《Group Pet Little Fat Baby: I Have Four Big Daddies》


 Chapter 1： All the way to find my father

    Chapter 1 Looking for a father all the way


    "This girl eats really fat."


    "It would be nice to be fatter, look at her delicate skin and tender flesh!"


    "She looks so good-looking, just like a newborn puppy..."


    "Nonsense, she looks much stronger than a pup!"


    "..."


    Ye Qianning woke up amidst the noise of arguing, and sat up enduring the pain in his head.


    Then she glared at the chirping flying insects in front of her. Although she could understand the sounds of animals, she was often scolded¡ª


    Raise your hand to disperse them, who looks like a puppy!


    The ''squeaky'' door was pushed open from the outside.


    "Fat Tuan, why are you up?" The mother-in-law hurriedly walked to the bed, raised her hand and touched her forehead: "The fever is gone, and the sweat hasn''t gone away, so lie down and see the wind."


    Fat group...


    Ye Qianning lay down obediently, but still couldn''t get used to the name.


    The mother-in-law covered her with a thin quilt and said: "Today, people from the yamen took the jade pendant away, saying that they have found your father, and they need to use the jade pendant to identify it. In a few days, your father may come to take you back home .¡±


    Ye Qianning has been traveling for three days, and now his body is a chubby six-year-old, and he still has the original memories.


    Before the death of the original owner''s mother, she told her that her father was a nobleman in the imperial city, and left the jade pendant as a token.


    The fourth wife wandered with her for more than a year before she came to the imperial city from Nanyuan, which was thousands of miles away, but it was a pity that the little girl died without seeing the father she was thinking of.


    "The fourth wife will cook some medicine for you later." The fourth mother-in-law touched her pale cheek distressedly: "We have suffered so much, and the good days of our fat group will be behind us in the future."


    "Fourth wife, what if Daddy doesn''t like me." Ye Qianning''s voice was soft.


    If it wasn''t for the original owner''s long-cherished wish to find her father, she wouldn''t have waited here for three days.


    "Nonsense, there are fathers who don''t like their children." The fourth wife comforted softly.


    Ye Qianning grabbed the quilt with her chubby little hands, and sighed in her heart. The fourth wife is a country mother-in-law with a simple mind, and she doesn''t know how to deceive the emperor.


    The nobles in the imperial capital are afraid that their status is not simple. She has seen that jade pendant, which is of excellent quality, and ordinary wealthy people can''t afford to wear it.


    So she calculated that it was either the palace or the courtiers, who would remember the rich and noble son''s one-night spring dinner.


    What''s more, seven years have passed since the incident, maybe that person is already in a high position, and suddenly an illegitimate daughter appears, such a big scandal is no small matter.


    The big family attaches great importance to blood, if they meet someone who is cruel, there is no guarantee that she and the fourth wife will be silenced.


    Seeing that she was silent, the fourth wife raised her hand and gently pinched her fleshy little face: "Don''t think about it, get well, and let''s go see your father in good health."


    "En..." Ye Qianning responded.


    The fourth woman tucked in the quilt and said with a smile: "You are obedient now, you sleep a little longer, and I will make you some medicine."


    Ye Qianning watched her leave, he didn''t know how much he wanted the fourth wife to run away, but if she didn''t let the fourth wife see the other person''s face clearly, she would never leave.


    So she has to take care of herself as soon as possible. If his so-called father has any bad intentions, she will definitely teach him a lesson, and then take the fourth wife out of the imperial city.


    Speaking of which, her physical illness was also weird, and she had a splitting headache, but her pulse showed no symptoms other than weakness.


    She thinks that her medical skills are still good, and she has not found any problems after two days of research. It was only last night that she discovered something strange.


    Birthmarks!


    She had a butterfly-like birthmark on her left arm, which was very hot and painful the day she crossed, but she didn''t pay much attention to it at the time.


    She stretched out her left arm to stare at the birthmark study, suddenly the birthmark glowed with a faint light, her fingers were reflected in the light circle, and the whole person was in an endless space.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： make yourself lucky

    Chapter 2: Saving Blessings for Yourself


    The space is all white. She wanted to move forward but hit a wall everywhere. There was nothing within a radius of one foot. She groped for a long time before she touched a secret door, and a booklet appeared inside.


    Opening it and flipping through it, Ye Qianning suddenly understood that this is a portable space, and the plants planted in the space can grow rapidly.


    But this space needs to be raised.


    The land will be expanded only if the cultivation is good. As for the cultivation method...


    You need to accumulate blessings, and the space is like a living body. If you help others and receive sincere gratitude, the blessing value of the space will increase.


    Opening up a piece of land needs to consume 100 points of blessing, and the amount of this blessing is related to the person who helps.


    "Lying exercises¡ª"


    Ye Qianning wanted to laugh.


    She was not a good person in her previous life, because she could understand the sounds of animals, she was sent to a secret base for training since she was a child, and was incorporated into the global supernatural organization at the age of twelve.


    Living to be in her twenties, she stole the top secrets of many countries, and even destroyed several countries.


    Now she is asked to be a good person and do good deeds. Could it be that she committed too many crimes in her previous life and was reborn to be punished?


    But if she doesn¡¯t accumulate blessings for herself, she may not live long. Her body and space are closely connected. The better the space is, the longer she can live.


    The way of raising space is really wonderful, good luck? Ah!


    It is said that if God opens a window for you, it will close another window.


    She only lived to be twenty-two in her previous life, and supernatural powers will consume the spiritual power of the human body, and if it is exhausted, she will die... The life of a person with supernatural powers has never been long.


    Ye Qianning came out of the space and stared at the top of the bed in a daze. Is it luck or misfortune to be reborn with dual-line abilities?


    On the second day, Ye Qianning was able to get out of bed and walk, and her complexion was more ruddy than the previous few days. Si Po made a big bowl of medicine for her early in the morning.


    "The yamen in the capital is still reliable, and the doctor invited is really good." The fourth wife stirred the soup with a spoon, full of praise.


    Ye Qianning woke up after a nap, and felt that her body was indeed much lighter. It may be because she triggered the space yesterday, but if she wants to return to normal, she must first open up a piece of land in the space.


    How to get good fortune?


    "Don''t be dazed, Fat Tuan, you have to drink the medicine after eating." The fourth woman put down the spoon, picked up the bun and handed it to her.


    Ye Qianning took the steamed stuffed bun, took a sip, looked up and said, "Fourth wife, I''m all cured, can we go out and have a look after dinner?"


    "That can''t be done, your illness has just improved, so you shouldn''t go out."


    "Let''s go out and have a look, I heard that the city of Kyoto is very lively, fourth wife..." Ye Qianning acted softly, who made her just a child now.


    The fourth wife really doesn''t want her to wander around, but she can''t resist the cute baby acting like a baby: "You girl, you are sure about the fourth wife."


    Ye Qianning succeeded in her careful thinking, and smiled: "The fourth wife is the best."


    "Drink the medicine first." Before her smile fell, the fourth wife brought the medicine to her.


    Ye Qianning''s smiling face suddenly collapsed, and she muttered: "I''m cured, I don''t need to take medicine anymore."


    She was given herbal medicine for several days in a row, and she was almost sick from drinking it when she was not sick.


    "If you don''t drink, you won''t be able to go out today." The fourth woman said.


    Ye Qianning frowned, staring bitterly at the dark soup, gritted his teeth, and drank it with his chubby little hand.


    The fourth wife showed a doting smile, and thoughtfully took out a handkerchief to wipe the corners of her mouth.


    Ye Qianning felt that the fourth wife was closer to her than to her mother.


    Since the original owner could remember, the fourth wife had been taking care of her, and the little things in the past made her have a strange feeling for the person in front of her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： Dont be afraid sister will save you

    Chapter 3 Don¡¯t Be Afraid My Sister Will Rescue You


    The streets of Kyoto City are very lively, full of traffic, hawking, and people in different clothes shuttle among the crowd.


    Beili is a country that pays more attention to commerce. In the capital city, there are hawkers selling special items from various countries. Even in the capital city, foreigners can be seen everywhere.


    The fourth wife brought Ye Qianning all the way from Nanyuan, and experienced many things.


    Hurry up every day, even if there are towns, they have never visited, and now they are a little dazzled to see such a prosperous scene.


    "Fat Tuan, look at this is from our Nanyuan." Passing by a small stall, the fourth wife pointed to the lovesickness knot on it.


    Ye Qianning was still fully focused on being a good person and doing good deeds. Hearing the shout, he looked up at the stall. The flowers made of red string were unique to Nanyuan.


    "Fourth wife, let''s buy one." She tilted her head and said.


    The lovesickness knot represents longing, and there are parents in the fourth wife''s family.


    "No, the fourth wife of Nanyuan will make dozens of them for you when I get back." She couldn''t bear to waste the money.


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    Fourth wife still wants to go back to Nanyuan after all, after meeting her dead ghost father, maybe she can also go to Nanyuan together, it is a good place in memory.


    The fourth wife led Ye Qianning towards the crowd.


    Ye Qianning looked left and right to see the peace on the street, feeling a little worried.


    There is no drama like the bully on TV, who robbed the women of the people, suddenly her ears moved, and she turned her head to look at the alley not far away. The luck value has come!


    Ye Qianning pulled the fourth wife out of the crowd, and whispered, "Fourth wife, I want to go to the latrine."


    "Let''s go, I seem to have seen an alley just now." The fourth wife said and looked back.


    "I know, it''s right behind, fourth wife, wait for me here." Ye Qianning casually pointed back with her little hand.


    "Let me go with you, there are too many people here, don''t get lost." The fourth wife was worried.


    "No, I can do it myself, fourth wife, I''m going, I can''t hold back anymore." Ye Qianning jumped, let go of her little hand, and ran towards the alley in a hurry.


    The fourth wife trotted after her: "Slow down...slow down."


    Ye Qianning ran away without a trace, passed through the crowd and finally came to an alley. There was no one in the alley, and the most conspicuous thing was the trembling child leaning against the wall.


    Opposite the child is a snake with red and black patterns. This kind of snake is non-venomous and has been lurking in dilapidated houses for a long time. It is commonly known as a house snake.


    She heard the resentful voice of the small snake from a long distance away.


    ''Scare you to death, scare you to death, let you hit my nest...'' The snake hissed at the child.


    The child was too scared to move.


    Ye Qianning saw that the opportunity came, and good people and good things came.


    So, she shouted: "Little brother, don''t be afraid, sister is here to save you!"


    As the sound fell, Ye Qianning jumped up with a tonnage, and grabbed the snake with his chubby little hands.


    Under the shocked gaze of the child, she grabbed the head of the snake with one hand and the tail with the other, and played a set of nunchakus neatly, ending with a big split.


    Ye Qianning is very self-confident. After she has done this, she must make children obsessed.


    However¡­


    Everything is not as expected...


    "Wow..." The child cried out loud, thinking that Ye Qianning was scarier than a snake.


    "¡­why are you crying."


    Ye Qianning was very speechless, stood up from the ground, let go of the snake head with one small hand, but kept the other hand free, holding the snake tail and shaking it in circles.


    "Wow... mother... help, mother..." The child ran away, tripped and didn''t stop, got up and ran again.


    "Why are you running?" Ye Qianning chased after him unwillingly: "Don''t run, I''m a good person..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： Daddy is killing me

    Chapter 4 Dead Ghost Daddy Has Killing Hearts


    "God, what''s the matter, goat." The child''s mother heard the shout and ran over from a distance.


    The child ran over and threw himself into his mother''s arms: "Mom, I''m afraid, I''m afraid..."


    The child''s mother comforted her, and when she looked up, she saw Ye Qianning who was chasing him, her face darkened immediately, she raised her hand to pick up the child, and started cursing at her: "Which family are you so fat, you dare to bully my son. "


    "I¡­"


    Ye Qianning was speechless, she obviously helped that brat.


    "What me, let me see you bullying my son next time, I will blow your **** open." The child mother cursed and carried the child away.


    Ye Qianning didn''t get the blessing value, and was scolded, the child is really unreliable!


    These days, it''s hard to be a good person. It seems that it is still difficult to open up the first piece of land.


    Her chubby body was leaning against the wall, Baozi''s small face was wrinkled, and she held the little snake in circles again with her little hand, and she fainted the little snake.


    The plan failed, what to do next?


    On the attic not far across the alley, a man in brocade clothes in blue stood in front of the window, thinking.


    "Is it her?"


    "Back to the master, it''s her, and the entire inn''s subordinates have arranged eyeliner." The dressed guard replied.


    "It took more than a year from Nanyuan to Beili?"


    "That''s what the woman said." The guard replied.


    "Trash, you believe what she says? You see, that girl is as fat as a ball, with white and tender skin. She doesn''t look like someone who has experienced hardships. Go and investigate, I really want to see who is behind the scenes."


    "Yes." The guard left.


    Zhan Chi squinted his eyes, staring at the villain not far away, with a strong killing intent flashing in his eyes, he wanted to see if it was the reckless person who dared to make a fuss about what happened back then.


    Ye Qianning''s small hand touching his chin paused for a moment, with a murderous look!


    She clearly felt the gaze from the opposite side of the alley, mixed with killing intent, and her heart was dark. Look, her dead ghost father is already murderous.


    Turning her head inadvertently, she wanted to see what the dead ghost father looked like.


    On the attic opposite, Zhan Chi''s squinted eyes once met a pair of clear eyes, but those eyes turned away in just a moment, and he wondered if he had read it wrong.


    Was it inadvertently, or did you notice something?


    Although Zhan Chi was suspicious, he felt that there was something wrong with the fat baby in the distance.


    Just a quick glance, Ye Qianning also saw clearly the appearance of the people in the distance, they are very good-looking, blue clothes are expensive, they are not ordinary people at all.


    Since she has the intention to kill her, she can''t sit still.


    "Fat Tuan, Fat Tuan." The fourth wife''s anxious voice came.


    Ye Qianning straightened his mind, raised his hand and threw the fainted long snake to the corner of the wall, bent down and patted the dirt off his legs, and ran towards that direction: "Fourth wife, I''m here."


    When the fourth wife saw someone, she let go of her hanging heart, and hurriedly went up to meet him: "Where did you go, girl, you scared the fourth wife to death."


    "I saw a snake just now, and I chased it out of curiosity." Ye Qianning raised his head and said.


    The fourth wife was startled when she heard the snake, and hurriedly looked around.


    "Fourth wife, don''t be afraid, she has already run away."


    "You tigress, what are you chasing after a snake, it''s so scary, what if you get bitten." The fourth woman nodded her forehead.


    Ye Qianning bared his teeth and smiled.


    The fourth wife led her out of the alley, and kept telling her: "Don''t do this in the future, it would be terrible if more people in the capital get lost."


    Ye Qianning listened silently.


    Thinking to himself, the yamen took the token away, probably because they got angry with the dead ghost father.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： Reward Order from Changyang Princes Mansion

    Chapter 5 Changyang Palace Reward Order


    It is hard to say whether they will be able to meet people, and she will definitely not leave after persuading the fourth wife. Now her body is too small, the space has not been opened up, and her physical condition has not recovered.


    If she encounters a low-level killer, she will be fine. If it is a high-level killer, she will have no problem protecting herself. If she wants to take someone out, she cannot guarantee the safety of her current state.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way..."


    There was a sudden noise in the crowd, and the servants in official uniforms drove away the surrounding crowd.


    The fourth wife and Ye Qianning were squeezed in front by the flow of people. She was too small, and the flow of people squeezed her thighs in front of her. Ye Qianning wanted to **** her leg with a poisonous needle.


    "Hey, don''t squeeze."


    The fourth wife stabilized her body, bent down and hugged Ye Qianning vigorously.


    Ye Qianning saw what happened now. The yamen servants stood in a row, and the people in front of them posted notices on the wooden board. The fonts were all in traditional characters, and they were scribbled. She really couldn''t recognize a few of them.


    After watching it for a long time, she managed to make a rough guess, as if she was seeking medical treatment...


    "Princess Changyang''s illness is really strange."


    "That''s right, I heard that the imperial physicians in the palace are helpless."


    "The doctor from Chongde Pharmacy also went to see it the day before yesterday. He was not cured and even ate a meal. He almost lost his life."


    "Really? Who dares to reveal the list..."


    There was a lot of discussion among the crowd.


    Ye Qianning was invigorated when he heard about the doctor. In order to increase the lifespan of their bodies, these supernatural beings organized their special training. The first thing is to be a doctor.


    "Uncle, what is written on this notice?" Ye Qianning patted the shoulder of the boy next to him with his small hand.


    The young man turned his head and saw the cute child, his heart softened a little, and he said softly: "It is the Princess of Changyang Palace who has a strange disease, and now he is paying a lot of money to seek medical treatment."


    "What kind of strange disease?" Ye Qianning tilted his head and asked.


    "We don''t know what the strange method is, but I heard that it is a rash all over the body." The boy said.


    Have a rash?


    Ye Qianning thought that if she cured the disease of the princess, she should be able to temporarily get close to the thigh of the palace. Her dead ghost father just wanted to kill them, so he couldn''t do it in the palace.


    As long as it can be delayed until she is in good health, and besides...the treatment is also considered a good thing, it should be considered a good person and a good thing...


    "There are too many people."


    The fourth wife looked back and saw that they were squeezed right in front of them, and they might have to wait for people to disperse before they could get out.


    "Fourth wife, I have a remedy for the princess''s illness." Ye Qianning whispered in her ear.


    "Nonsense, you can''t help if you haven''t heard the imperial doctor." The fourth wife just thought she was a child talking nonsense.


    "It''s true, isn''t it just a rash. In the past, children in Nanyuan didn''t all have rashes."


    "Our children are so skinny, how can they compare with the princess."


    "They''re all human, what''s the difference? I remember Er Bao''s rash before was the herbal medicine I dug for him." Ye Qianning planned to let the fourth wife reveal the list.


    "Don''t think that the fourth wife doesn''t know that the rash on Erbao''s body is not due to you instigating him to look for wild boars on the mountain. In the end, he was chased by wild boars and ran all over the mountain. When he came back, he was allergic to shuttleweed." laugh.


    Yeah?


    Ye Qianning ignored how to get it, and said dissatisfiedly: "After all, the second treasure is better, and the fourth wife just trust me, the princess is cured and still has one hundred taels of gold."


    The fourth woman smiled and said, "If it can''t be cured, there will be a board, so don''t make a fuss."


    "It''s a board for a board. If it''s cured, there will be a hundred taels of gold." Ye Qianning struggled to get down.


    The fourth wife couldn''t hold her in her arms at all, but she twisted her fat body and hugged her even more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： Unveil the reward list of the palace

    Chapter 6 Unveiling the Reward List of the Palace


    Ye Qianning slid down, pushed aside the legs in front of him, and ran forward.


    Under the sight of everyone, she barely reached a corner with her chubby little hand on the tiptoes. When she pulled the list with her little hand, it fell and just covered her head.


    After a short period of silence, the flow of people became noisy.


    "OMG¡­"


    "Hey, a child has exposed the list of the palace."


    "Whose child is so bold..."


    The yamen servant was also taken aback when he saw this, and then he went up and lifted Ye Qianning by the nape of his neck, but he couldn''t pick it up for a while, and finally managed to lift him up with all his strength, and shouted: "Whose child is this?"


    The fourth wife thought she was joking, but she actually ran to drag the list down. She didn''t realize until the noise was heard, and hurriedly pushed away the crowd and ran over.


    "Master Guan, Master Guan, children are not sensible..."


    "Your child is so courageous that he dares to reveal the list of the palace." The yamen servant angrily scolded.


    The fourth wife knelt down on the spot in fright: "Master Guan, please forgive me, it''s all because I didn''t take good care of the child. I beg Master Guan to let her go..."


    "Let you go, if others follow suit, what is the face of the palace, come..."


    "Isn''t the notice posted by the palace just for someone to expose?"


    Before the yamen servant finished his angry words, Ye Qianning''s milky voice sounded, and everyone who listened to that soft voice was stunned again.


    Ye Qianning pulled his little hand, and the notice covering his head slid down, revealing his chubby and delicate face, his clear eyes stared straight at the yamen servant and said again: "Since a huge reward has been posted, what should I do without fear of others?" Jie, do you want someone to cure the Princess?"


    "You... nonsense."


    "Who is talking nonsense, I revealed the list, but you didn''t even ask if it could cure the disease, and directly locked me and my fourth wife. It''s so unreasonable. In the end, you just don''t want the princess to get well." Ye Qianning pouted and chattered endlessly.


    The yamen servant held her and her cheeks were flushed from exhaustion, but now she was annoyed or ashamed by such a talk, and her face immediately flushed.


    "Although the little girl is small, her words are reasonable."


    "Yes, look at the real culprit of the guard, that is, someone who can cure a disease, who dares to expose the name and suffer this crime."


    "That''s right, even a doctor wouldn''t dare to reveal it."


    The yamen servant''s cheeks were blushing, and listening to the crowd''s discussion, if it got to the ears of the prince, his official career in this life would be considered complete.


    Ye Qianning was not in a hurry to be carried away, seeing the yamen servant looking at her, she grinned with a small mouth.


    The yamen servant was even more embarrassed seeing this, put him down, coughed lightly and asked, "Can it be cured?"


    Seeing that the man was put down, the fourth wife rushed over and hugged Ye Qianning in her arms, and blurted out: "We can cure, we can cure."


    Don''t care if it works or not, only if you can cure it now can you save your life!


    "Okay, you guys come with me." The yamen servant raised his hand and accepted the edit.


    The other yamen guards surrounded the two of them tightly like they were escorting felons.


    The fourth woman pulled Ye Qianning to stand up. She had never seen such a scene in her life, and her face was so ugly.


    "Fourth wife, don''t be afraid, I''m here." Ye Qianning clenched her big hand tightly.


    "You girl really don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth. We can go to the palace." The fourth wife reprimanded in a low voice.


    "It''s okay if we don''t go now, fourth wife, just keep calm, and when people ask you, you can just say that Erbao has a rash, but you must not say that Erbao is allergic to shuttleweed." Ye Qianning Whispered.


    "Know, know."


    The fourth wife is also smart, if she is not flexible and considerate, how could she, a woman in her fifties, easily bring a child to Beili.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： If it cant be cured, hit me

    Chapter 7 Hit me if it can''t be cured


    Changyang Palace


    The housekeeper led the old and the young into the mansion, looked back from time to time, and thought in his heart, the old lady from the country really knows how to be tall, and if she can''t be cured, she will be punished according to the prince''s temper.


    When the time comes, hey...


    Thinking, he turned his head and looked at Ye Qianning sympathetically, the poor little girl...


    Seeing him turning his head, Ye Qianning called out sweetly, "Grandpa."


    The housekeeper who called was even more distressed, and kindly reminded: "Our prince and princess have stayed up for a few days because of the princess''s illness. If it can''t be cured, we should say some pleasant and auspicious words."


    "Okay." The fourth wife responded quickly.


    The prince and princess of Changyang were overjoyed when they heard that someone had revealed the notice, and hurried to the front hall to wait.


    The housekeeper led the two of them to the hall, and saluted them: "My lord, my concubine, we''re here."


    The fourth wife''s heart was beating violently, the threshold of the hall was very high, she almost tripped when she raised her foot.


    Ye Qianning was pulled suddenly and nearly fell down. When he stood up and raised his head, he saw Prince Changyang who was sitting on the main seat. He was about forty years old, and his appearance could be considered handsome. .


    The concubine next to her is even more of a classic beauty, she looks like a young lady in her twenties.


    The prince and concubine of Changyang were slightly taken aback when they saw the old and the young.


    "Are you the ones who released the notice?" Prince Changyang obviously didn''t believe that this woman was good at medicine.


    "Yes." The fourth wife timidly responded.


    "Where are you from?" Changyang Prince asked.


    "Nanyuan." The fourth wife didn''t dare to raise her head.


    "A doctor?"


    The fourth woman nodded: "Yes, yes, it is normal for children to have rashes in Nanyuan, as long as the right herbs are used, the rash will disappear."


    "If it can''t be cured, it will be punished." The prince of Changyang threatened.


    The fourth wife trembled in fright and dared not speak.


    "It can''t be cured, the prince will just hit me." Ye Qianning raised his head and stared at his big watery eyes and said seriously.


    The Prince of Changyang looked at Ye Qianning with scrutiny in his eyes.


    Ye Qianning was not afraid of him either, he just raised his head and looked at him like this, a newborn calf who is alive and well is not afraid of tigers.


    "Okay, now that the notice has been released, it''s good to see if it can be cured or not." The princess secretly pushed the prince.


    The Lord Changyang then withdrew his gaze and agreed: "Then you can take them to have a look."


    Princess nodded, got up and walked out.


    "Please, both." The servant girl said.


    The fourth wife was very nervous, and the hand holding Ye Qianning was sweating.


    Ye Qianning felt a little guilty. If it wasn''t for the inconvenience of her small body, she wouldn''t have made the fourth wife so frightened. From now on, she would have to find a substitute.


    The palace is very large, with pavilions and pavilions, and the long corridor turns and turns. Passing by the huge garden, it took about ten minutes to enter a courtyard named Lanxuanyuan.


    "Princess, don''t scratch, don''t scratch..."


    As soon as they entered the yard, they heard the anxious voice of the servant girl.


    Princess heard the voice quicken her pace, opened the door and entered the room: "Xiang''er."


    "Princess, the princess has been scratching since she woke up, and her whole body is scratched..." the servant girl cried.


    Princess went up and pressed the child''s hand: "Xiang''er, be good, bear it, bear it, it won''t itch."


    "Mom... I hurt, I itch..." The princess kept crying.


    "Xiang''er is good, the itching will stop soon..." The princess was so distressed, she turned her head anxiously with tears in her eyes, "Come and see, how to stop the itching."


    The fourth wife''s face was probably uglier than crying, so she bit the bullet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： The fourth wife is still reliable

    Chapter 8 The fourth wife is still reliable


    Ye Qianning also followed, and the villain was lying on the bed at most six or seven years old. At this time, her cheeks were flushed, and her mouth was covered with blisters. It was scratched, and the pus stained the clothes.


    The fourth wife was shocked when she saw it. She had seen a rash, but she had never seen a child toss like this.


    "Fourth wife, look at her back." Ye Qianning said.


    The fourth wife gently lifted the little princess''s body. There was only a rash on one side of the back, but no pustules.


    Ye Qianning was surprised. Generally speaking, she should not have spider rash at such a young age. Most spider rashes are caused by adults. Some of her body resembled spider rashes, while others were another kind of rash. .


    "How is it? Can it be cured?" Wang Hao asked eagerly.


    The fourth wife''s forehead is dripping with sweat, cure? How to treat this, this is not an ordinary rash at all, she has never seen it before.


    "It can be cured, prepare hot water, silver needles, wine, ink, and brushes." Ye Qianning said.


    The fourth wife froze and looked back at her.


    The concubine was in a state of anxiety, and she could be cured after hearing the words, so she didn''t care about other things: "Hurry up, get ready."


    Several maidservants rushed out to prepare.


    "Mother...I itch, itch..." The princess was still crying restlessly.


    The princess couldn''t hold back the tears, she sat on the bedside and touched the little Princess'' head to comfort her: "Xiang''er is good, the doctor said it can be cured, and soon we won''t be hurt or itchy."


    "The concubine''s medicine is here." The servant girl walked in with the freshly brewed medicine in her hand.


    "Doctor, this is the medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor, is it possible to take it?" the princess asked.


    The fourth wife doesn''t know medicine at all, and she doesn''t know if it''s possible, but since she''s here, she still has to pretend.


    "Drinking can relieve symptoms?" She imitated the tone of the old doctor in the village when he was treating people.


    "It can only be relieved at the time, but it started to itch again after a while. The imperial doctor said it was a common rash. After taking the medicine for seven or eight days, the rash on my body is getting worse and worse." The princess cried.


    "Bring me the medicine."


    The maid handed over the soup.


    The fourth woman picked up her decent nose and sniffed it. The medicine was better than the one she had boiled, and the smell was not so strong.


    Ye Qianning smelled the strong smell of medicine, and knew that the soup was full of those medicinal materials. The little princess had two kinds of rashes, and the medicines for the two kinds of rashes almost contradicted each other.


    Although the imperial doctor¡¯s prescription can delay some symptoms, it will make the other rash intensify, so her rash must be treated externally and oral administration should be reduced.


    "Don''t take these medicines yet." The fourth wife handed the medicines to the maid, thinking to herself, the more you take it, the more serious it is, obviously it won''t work.


    Ye Qianning couldn''t help but praise when she heard the words, the fourth wife was really reliable at the critical moment, her nervous hands were sweating, and she didn''t stutter at all.


    "Princess, everything the doctor wants is ready." The servant girls came in one after another.


    Ye Qianning walked over to look at a row of items, and it was not bad, and then said: "My lord, the fourth wife needs to be quiet when performing acupuncture."


    "The doctor''s diagnosis is right, I will definitely not bother you." The princess was worried.


    "When the princess is here, the fourth wife will be nervous, and when she gets nervous, she will be unstable."


    "That''s right, it''s the first time my wife sees the concubine. When the concubine sees the old woman, the old woman is so nervous that she can''t give the needle." The fourth wife is really nervous.


    The servant girl heard the words and supported the princess and advised: "Princess, let''s go out and wait. I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear the doctor''s acupuncture."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： dont kill people

    Chapter 9 Don''t kill people


    Princess Pazi wiped the corners of her eyes, reluctantly leaving the room.


    As soon as the princess left, the fourth wife immediately slumped on the edge of the bed, raised her hand and wiped her forehead: "I was scared to death."


    "Fourth wife, wipe your hands with wine first." Ye Qianning took the candlestick on the table to the bedside, and then put the silver needle next to the bed.


    "Fat Tuan, what are you doing?" The fourth wife was puzzled.


    "The two sides of the rash on the Princess''s body are different rashes. Those with pustules should be pierced with silver needles first, and then treated with cupping pots." Ye Qianning said.


    The fourth wife was surprised: "You want to give needles? Fat Tuan, don''t mess around, this is the little princess, if something happens, it won''t be a matter of punishment."


    Now it can''t be cured, at most it will be a board, if it makes people toss something, it will be fatal.


    "You just believe me." Ye Qianning was full of confidence: "Fourth wife, don''t be in a daze, disinfect your hands first, and then help me."


    The fourth wife was stunned, heyed, turned around and wiped her hands with wine as she said.


    "Itches...it hurts, itches..." the little princess cried.


    Ye Qianning held her down with his chubby little hand, and the crying little man who walked around behind her head with one hand stopped suddenly.


    "Fat... Fat Tuan, what are you doing? Why is she not moving?" The fourth woman''s heart was already in her throat, and it instantly reached her throat.


    If this baby is played to death by the fat group, they will have to be exterminated...


    "I''m afraid she won''t be able to take it anymore, so I''ll let her sleep for a while. Fourth wife, come and take off her clothes." Ye Qianning lit the candlestick, and the tiny flame swayed and ignited.


    The fourth wife was suspicious when she heard the words, and always felt that today''s fat group is different from usual.


    Ye Qianning picked up the pustules bit by bit with a silver needle, and then wiped them with a sterilized kerchief. After cleaning everything up, he simply did fire moxibustion.


    After cleaning up one part of the pustules, it will be the other part. The rash on the other part is very red and the size is like a pinprick. This kind of rash will slowly cover the waist. It will be very difficult to treat when it is wrapped around. Fortunately, it is not too serious. .


    The fourth wife didn''t hold out hope at first, but she seemed to see hope after a while. When did her fat group learn medicine?


    The acupuncture techniques are more dexterous than those who have been embroidering all the year round, but she doesn''t know whether her sleeves will work or not.


    Ye Qianning stained the brush on the table with ink, then walked to the bed, circled the area where there was no rash with ink, and waited for the ink to dry before gently covering it with the quilt.


    "Fat Tuan, what did you draw on her?" The fourth wife was puzzled.


    "Prevent this type of rash from spreading."


    "Can ink cure rashes too?" The fourth wife wondered.


    "No, the rash can only be prevented from continuing, it cannot be eliminated." Ye Qianning used a very primitive method.


    It is strange to say, but there is a kind of rash that is very different. As long as you draw a line with ink, the rash will not spread to the other side.


    The fourth woman seems to understand but does not understand, can ink be used like this?


    "It will take time for the rash to heal. I will write a prescription, and you will give it to the princess later. Remember to ask for fresh herbs, grind them into juice, and smear it on the little princess four or five times a day. After three days, you can see it." The rash has scabbed." Ye Qianning told the fourth wife how to explain to the princess, how to measure the herbs.


    The fourth wife nodded and wrote down one by one.


    Ye Qianning only remembered when she picked up the pen. Traditional Chinese characters are used in this era, and what she wrote may not be recognizable to others: "Fourth wife, write it."


    "I don''t write well."


    "As long as others can understand it."


    "That''s fine." The fourth wife took the pen.


    She went to school a few years ago, and she can read a little bit. Ye Qianning said the name of the herbal medicine, and she started to write crookedly with a pen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： Ye Qiannings plan was successful

    Chapter 10 Ye Qianning''s plan succeeds


    There was no movement at all in the room. The princess wanted to push the door in several times but was afraid of disturbing the doctor, so she waited outside the door for more than an hour before the door opened.


    "Doctor, how is it?" Wang Hao asked eagerly.


    "The multiple pustules on the little princess'' body have been treated. Now you just need to find all the herbs on the prescription and apply it for a few days, and the rash on the little princess'' body will disappear." Fang Zi handed it to her.


    Wang Hao showed joy when she heard the words: "Hurry up, let someone buy medicine."


    The servant girl took Fang Zi, turned around and left quickly.


    Wangfei walked to the bed and gently stroked the little Princess'' forehead: "Xiang''er."


    The little princess closed her eyes tightly.


    "Doctor, what''s going on?" The princess paused.


    "Princess, don''t panic, the silver needle piercing the pustules is extremely painful, I am afraid that the little princess can''t bear it, so let her sleep for a while, and she will wake up in a while." The fourth woman said.


    The concubine breathed a sigh of relief, and stood up: "The doctor has been living in the mansion for the past few days. When the strange rash on the little girl is completely cured, the prince will definitely reward you heavily."


    So, exactly what Ye Qianning wanted, but the fourth wife was in a hurry


    "Live in Fuchu? That''s not okay..."


    "What?" Seeing her refusal, the princess became a little vigilant.


    "My lord, it''s not that we don''t like it, but that my granddaughter and I came to the capital city to look for relatives. The yamen asked us to wait for a letter at the inn. If we live in the palace, we won''t be able to find anyone at the inn, and we will be separated again." Four Mother-in-law is in a dilemma.


    "So that''s how it is. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll send someone to the inn to let me know, and I''ll find someone to come to Changyang Palace." The princess said and waved her hand at the maid.


    The servant girl understood immediately: "I will go now, servant girl."


    "But¡­"


    "Doctor don''t have to refuse, the little girl is suffering from a strange rash, and if there is anything wrong when she wakes up, she will have to be taken care of by the doctor." The princess interrupted the fourth wife''s refusal.


    Having said that, even if the fourth wife is reluctant, she has to stay in the palace.


    The servant girl brought the two of them to the guest room, and told them again and again that if the little princess felt unwell, someone would come to invite them, and stay in the room honestly at other times, and don''t walk around the mansion at will.


    The fourth wife looked at the maid who was going away, with a sad face: "This is to lock us in the palace."


    "The little princess''s rash is not cured, they won''t let us go, and the fourth wife can stay here with peace of mind." The plan was a success, and Ye Qianning felt at ease.


    It will take ten and a half months for the little princess''s rash to scab off, which should be enough time for her to open up space.


    "Fat Tuan, does your prescription really work or is it just a lie?" The fourth wife was not sure.


    "Of course it really works."


    "How do you treat a rash?"


    "Didn''t there be many children with rashes in the village next door? The county government sent several doctors. To treat rashes, you need to go up the mountain to collect herbs. Grandpa Wei and I led them the way. The doctor told us how to treat the rash. I have memorized the distinction between herbs and their uses." Ye Qianning flickered based on his memory.


    The fourth wife remembered that there was such a thing, and couldn''t help but praise: "I didn''t expect you to have such a good memory, you just scared me enough."


    "You just want to live with good food and drink, and we can''t escape with our one hundred taels." Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    "I don''t care if you don''t have money, what if your father comes to pick you up and you can''t find anyone." The fourth wife is not a person who is open to money.


    "Didn''t the concubine just say that someone will watch over her?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： screw his head off

    Chapter 11 Twist his head off


    "What I say may not be true. If I miss your father, how can I be worthy of your mother''s dying entrustment." The fourth wife''s eyes were red.


    Ye Qianning sighed, walked over and took her big callused hand: "When the little princess recovers, we will be kind to the palace. Even if the yamen can''t find my father, we can ask the princess for help at that time." Just ask, the concubine is well-informed, and she will definitely recognize where the jade pendant came from."


    "Will the princess recognize it?"


    "Of course, the jade pendant that even a small yamen can recognize, how can the princess not recognize it."


    They entered the capital and took the jade pendant around to inquire about the source. They happened to be met by Lord Song of the yamen, and then arranged for them to stay in an inn.


    She clearly remembered Lord Song''s surprised expression when he saw the jade pendant, obviously the owner of the jade pendant was very honorable.


    "makes sense."


    "So, you put your heart in your stomach, Dad will definitely find it." Ye Qianning said.


    The fourth lady felt a lot more at ease when she heard the words, and she was also relieved to see Ye Qianning. Since entering the capital city, this girl''s mischievous character has calmed down a lot, and her temper has become more stable.


    In the next few days, just as Ye Qianning said, the rash on the little princess''s body that had been picked up with pustules began to scab, and her whole body was no longer itchy.


    Ye Qianning''s space has also changed. The blessing value has fluctuated, and it seems to be only a few percent. At this rate, how many good people and good deeds will she have to do to accumulate one hundred and open up a piece of land?


    Thinking about it, she really wanted to complain, it''s really not a human thing.


    Good people and good deeds are not so easy, she always feels that she will die at this speed!


    ¡ª


    Kyoto City, Eight Fortune Restaurant.


    "I heard that two people from Nanyuan lived in the Changyang Palace." The man in white stood by the window with his hands behind his back, looking in the direction of the Changyang Palace and said faintly.


    Zhan Chi, who was still dressed in blue, was sitting at the table. Hearing these words, he raised his hand and hammered the table, gritted his teeth and said, "I really underestimated them. They actually got on the line of Changyang Palace in just two days."


    "My people have sent a letter back, the woman and the baby girl did come from Nanyuan." Qian Fanji turned around and said: "Your people should have found out about this, what do you think?"


    "Hmph, there must be someone manipulating this incident." Zhan Chi snorted coldly.


    "But we haven''t found any evidence. If the girl was really born to that woman back then, who would be her father?" Qian Fan''s eyes froze.


    Recalling those years, Zhan Chi seemed to have a fire in his heart, his face darkened and he snorted coldly: "Even if it was born of that woman, it is not certain whose seed it is."


    "Gu Shuo has already known about this matter. When Xiang Minghou returns to Beijing in a few days, I think it''s necessary for the four of us to sit down and have a good talk. No matter what, if Ye Qian didn''t help, the four of us would have died there Nanyuan, what is owed must always be paid back."


    At that time, they were young and energetic, arrogant and arrogant, which led to tragedy. Although they were lucky to survive, their hearts were greatly traumatized.


    Although the four of them tacitly never mentioned the matter of Nanyuan after returning to Beijing, none of them really forgot.


    Now a girl appeared inexplicably, looking for her father with a jade pendant. Whether it is true or not, it already shows that their experience in Nanyuan has been known.


    Zhan Chi''s five fingers creaked, narrowed the eyes of the fox, and uttered a word heavily: "Okay¡ª"


    If he wanted to find out who was behind the scenes, he vowed to tear that person into pieces!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： Dont grow tall but grow flesh

    Chapter 12 Not growing tall but gaining flesh


    "Fat group wake up, fat group..."


    Ye Qianning woke up leisurely when he heard the cry, raised his hand and rubbed his confused eyes, and murmured: "Fourth wife."


    "Don''t sleep, get up quickly, the princess wants to see you." The fourth wife woke her up.


    "kindness."


    Ye Qianning yawned when he did it, as if he hadn''t woken up.


    "You''ve slept a little too much these days. Are you feeling unwell?" The fourth woman touched her forehead, then her own, and said, "I don''t have a fever."


    "Don''t worry, sleeping more means I''m growing." Ye Qianning said softly.


    The fourth wife laughed when she heard the words: "It''s all about growing flesh."


    "A lot of meat is a blessing." Ye Qianning was also surprised that the six-year-old baby was a bit ridiculously fat, like a meat dumpling.


    Having traveled from Nanyuan to Beili for more than a year, she has to travel almost every day. She should be as skinny as a stick. She is in good health, and the more she exercises, the fatter she becomes.


    "Yes, yes, yes, it is a blessing, and our fat group is blessed."


    Since the rash on the little princess''s body has improved, the fourth wife is getting happier every day.


    Ye Qianning packed up, the maid was already waiting at the door.


    "Is the fourth wife not going?" She raised her head and asked.


    "It was the little princess who was clamoring to find you to play with, so the concubine asked the slaves to come and find you." The servant girl said.


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    She went to see the little princess every day these days. The little girl is soft and cute. She is not a person who likes children, but she loves the little princess of Nanxiang a little more because she is good-looking and sensible.


    The servant girl led her out of the yard. The place where Ye Qianning lived was a little far from the little princess''s yard. Turning around the corridor was the garden.


    It is spring now, and the flowers in the palace garden are just about to bloom, exuding bursts of fragrance.


    "How about we make a bet, eighth brother."


    "Guess whether the flower is red or pink. If you guess right, you can pick whatever is in my palace. If you guess wrong, how about you sneak under my crotch?"


    Ye Qianning saw a group of children bustling around from a distance. The boy at the head looked eleven or twelve years old. He was dressed in brocade clothes and wearing a crown jade.


    At this time, the boy was blocking another boy. The boy turned his back to her, his back was a little thin, and his small hands were prepared behind him.


    "Huh? If you want to leave, stop him."


    As the boy''s voice fell, several other boys surrounded him.


    The boy in brocade clothes bent down and pulled out a flower, and continued to ask: "Do you think it is red or pink?"


    The boy opposite him remained silent for a long time.


    Ye Qianning looked at the flower in the boy''s hand and frowned slightly.


    red? Still pink? Why do you ask?


    The flower in the boy''s hand is neither red nor pink, but purple iris.


    "Sister Cui''er, isn''t the flower in his hand purple?" Ye Qianning raised his hand and tugged at the maid''s little hand, wondering.


    The maid Cui''er had already noticed what was going on over there, and when she heard the question, she raised her hand and covered Ye Qianning''s mouth: "Shh, don''t talk."


    Ye Qianning''s brows and eyes were full of puzzlement.


    "The Eighth Prince has eye disease, and has been unable to distinguish colors since he was a child. Let''s go quickly. If we are found out, we might be skinned." Tweety let go of her hand, and whispered in her ear.


    Don''t know the color?


    Ye Qianning was a little surprised, she couldn''t see clearly the expression of the boy with his back turned to her, but the thin figure of his back made people feel a bit of pity.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： When the road is uneven, let out a roar

    Chapter 13 Road sees injustice with a roar


    "The princes in the palace often play around like this, let''s go, don''t watch, if the prince''s elegance is swept away, we will be in trouble." Tweety looked away and pulled her forward.


    Frolicking?


    This is clearly bullying.


    "Say it quickly." Sang Rui smiled proudly.


    The entourage surrounding the boy kept pushing him.


    "If you can''t tell, then you can get under me and hold him down." Sang Rui opened his thighs.


    The little follower only dared to push and push, but if he dared to do anything, he was still a prince no matter how bad he was.


    "What? If you don''t listen to my prince, I will cut off your heads." Sang Rui was annoyed.


    The entourage was very frightened when they heard the words, and they all raised their hands and were about to reach out to hold the boy down.


    "Then tell me, is this flower pink or red?"


    A childish voice sounded, and Sang Rui''s face froze, shaking him back again and again, almost sitting on the ground.


    Everyone in the garden was taken aback for a moment, turning their heads to look at the person who came.


    Ye Qianning stood still, holding the iris with her small hand, shook it towards Sang Rui and asked again: "Do you think it is red or pink."


    Hearing the voice again, Sang Rui realized it, turned around and saw that the flowers on her hand were gone, and then stared at her fiercely: "Who are you?"


    "My surname is Lu, and my first name is Buping."


    "The prince doesn''t care what your surname is. A fat man dares to meddle in the prince''s business. I''m getting impatient." Sang Rui stepped forward and kicked Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning''s chubby body side, Sang Rui kicked the air, and rushed forward with inertia, choked a few times and fell face to the ground.


    "Master."


    The attendants exclaimed and rushed to help people.


    Sang Rui gnawed a mouthful of mud, was lifted up and spit out a few mouthfuls, completely annoyed: "Catch her, the prince will stick her..."


    "Purple."


    The elegant and clear voice interrupted Sang Rui''s words.


    Sang Rui turned from annoyed to surprised, and looked at Sang Zhi in disbelief, with a shocked tone: "You...what did you say?"


    Sang Zhi''s eyes fell on the iris flower in Ye Qianning''s hand.


    Ye Qianning finally saw the boy''s appearance clearly. Although she had seen all kinds of beautiful men before, she was still shocked at this moment, the boy was so beautiful.


    She thought that the little Princess Nanxiang was already very beautiful, but she didn''t expect that compared with the boy in front of her, Nanxiang was only cute.


    The boy has thick eyebrows and big eyes, his eyes are like stars, his skin is like fat, and his breath is like orchids. No wonder he feels that his back is very thin. If he grows up a bit, he will probably be a delicate little Daiyu.


    "Purple." Sang Zhi spoke again.


    The crisp voice is still childish.


    "You...you..." Sang Rui pointed at him with trembling fingers, stuttering.


    "Seventh Brother, am I right?" Sang Zhi asked.


    Sang Rui was angry and shocked, how is his...eyes getting better?


    "You...you wait for this king!"


    Sang Rui was terribly frightened, left those words behind, and ran away in despair.


    "A pair of eyes can scare people like this, how embarrassing!" Ye Qianning snorted, turned to look at Sang Zhi, feeling strange in his heart, didn''t it mean that he couldn''t distinguish colors?


    Sang Zhi looked at Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning looked at him suspiciously, her eyes met, one pair of eyes was puzzled and amazed, the other pair of eyes were so indifferent, young and mature.


    "Hey, I''ll see you off." Ye Qianning raised her hand and handed him the flowers.


    Sang Zhi''s delicate face was extremely serious, and he was dazed for a moment with his little hands behind his back.


    Seeing that he didn''t pick it up, Ye Qianning sent the flowers forward again.


    "Thanks."


    After hesitating for a while, Sang Zhi stretched out his hand to take the flower.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： Means gorgeous and auspicious

    Chapter 14 means gorgeous and auspicious


    "You''re welcome." Ye Qianning smiled curiously on his round face and asked again: "You can clearly see its color, why didn''t you answer when they asked you?"


    Sang Zhi was silent.


    Ye Qianning didn''t care if he didn''t answer, and said with a smile: "Iris is very suitable for you, it means gorgeous and auspicious."


    Sang Zhi remained silent.


    Seeing that he was still silent, Ye Qianning wondered if he had a communication barrier, scratching his head and the atmosphere was somewhat awkward.


    She is still not good at getting along with children, especially such a silent and mature child.


    "Fat... fat lump." Tweety poked her head out from behind the flowerbed.


    Ye Qianning took a look, then turned back to stare at Sang Zhi with big eyes, with innocence written all over his face, he grinned provocatively and said, "You look really good-looking."


    Sang Zhi''s stern little face once had a blush, and then was occupied by a tinge of anger.


    Ye Qianning caught his change, and smiled like a little fox who succeeded in trickery. This little old man doesn''t seem so difficult to communicate with.


    "Fat Tuan..." Tweety was anxious.


    "Here we come." Ye Qianning responded.


    Cui''er came out from behind the flower garden, pulled Ye Qianning for a long distance before letting go, and then said in fear, "Fat Tuan, how dare you provoke the Seventh Prince, he is a well-known little bully, if you do, you will have to deal with it." Killed."


    "It''s okay, just a child."


    "...Don''t take it seriously, the Seventh Prince is really scary, and you will cry then."


    Children? Is that an ordinary child? He is a prince.


    Sang Zhi stood at the same spot, looking at the little man who was drifting away. He didn''t look back until he disappeared at the corner of the corridor, and looked down at the colorless flower in his hand.


    Turns out, it¡¯s purple¡­


    Iris, purple¡­


    Sang Zhi felt an inexplicable strangeness in his heart.


    "Eighth brother." The voice sounded, and Sang Yan, who was wearing black clothes, came over, with a worried tone: "Just now I heard that the seventh brother is here, he didn''t bully you, right?"


    Sang stopped talking.


    Sang Yan was surprised, followed his line of sight and saw the iris flower in his hand, and decided in his heart that that guy Sang Rui must have bullied him again.


    "Third brother will get it back for you tomorrow."


    "Third brother, this is purple." Sang Zhi said lightly.


    Sang Yan was stunned, and then happily said: "Eighth brother, can you see the color?"


    Sang Zhi paused and shook his head.


    Sang Yanbai was very happy, and explained: "It''s okay, the world is so big, there will always be someone who can cure your eyes, if Sang Rui teases you with these things in the future, you can tell the third brother, the third brother can''t spare him .¡±


    Sangzhi nodded, carefully put the iris in his hand into his sleeve, and clutched the cuff with his light white hands, fearing that he might accidentally lose it.


    So purple is so beautiful...


    ¡ª


    When Ye Qianning followed Tweety to Lanxuanyuan, the little princess was already asleep. Tweeter and Princess Changyang talked about meeting several princes.


    "The Seventh Prince was spoiled by Concubine Yu, and he is naughty by nature, but you don''t have to worry about it, he still has some scruples in the mansion." The Changyang Palace invited Ye Qianning to sit down, and put the plate of pastries in front of her: "Taste."


    "Thank you, Princess." Ye Qianning picked up a piece and took a bite.


    Princess Changyang is a very kind, dignified and generous woman, she says she has a heart in her face, which is true.


    "You''re welcome. Speaking of thanking you, I also want to thank you." Princess Changyang smiled slightly, extremely kind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： The palace came forward to ask for the jade pendant

    Chapter 15 The Prince¡¯s Mansion Appears to Ask for a Jade Pendant


    Ye Qianning paused while eating the pastry, raised her head and said with a smile, "Thank you for what I did? It''s all because of the fourth wife''s medical skills."


    Princess Changyang stretched out a handkerchief to wipe off the pastry crumbs from the corner of her mouth, and then nodded her nose: "Don''t think I don''t know, Xiang''er''s rash was cured by you, right?"


    Ye Qianning was a little surprised, she saw it.


    "After spending a few days with you, I remembered the situation of your diagnosis and treatment that day. The fourth wife was led away by you. At that time, we were all confused and didn''t notice this. You must have injected Xiang''er with the needle." Princess Changyang slowly Said.


    At first she did not pay attention, who would have thought that a five or six-year-old doll would be good at medicine, but the more she gets along with her, she is sure to guess by herself.


    Ye Qianning rubbed her nose, no matter who cured it, the rash would be gone, but she didn''t expect that she was still obsessed with who cured it.


    Is she overturned?


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else, just thank you for curing Xiang''er." Princess Changyang pinched her chubby face.


    "Then can my fourth wife and I stay in the palace for a few more days?" Ye Qianning felt that he could not leave the palace for the time being, and had to bring the jade pendant back first.


    "Of course." Princess Changyang thought of something and asked again: "I heard that you and the fourth wife came to the capital to look for relatives. It seems that no one has come to look for them after a few days. I don''t know what kind of relatives you are looking for."


    "My father." Ye Qianning answered honestly.


    "your dad?"


    Princess Changyang was a little surprised.


    "Well, the yamen said that they have found my father. A few days ago, someone came to take away the token that my mother gave before she died. The yamen said they wanted to use the token to identify it, but it has been many days, and there is no movement from the yamen. They didn''t send back our jade pendant either." After Ye Qianning finished speaking, he lowered his head and took another bite of his snack.


    Princess Changyang felt that the matter was not simple after hearing it. It stands to reason that the Yamen does not care about such matters as searching for relatives, let alone taking away the tokens and not returning them.


    Ye Qianning observed her expression secretly, saw that she was a little suspicious, and then said: "Wangfei, can you help us get the jade pendant back, even if I can''t find my father, it doesn''t matter, but the jade pendant is my mother''s deathbed jade pendant." I can''t throw away my relics."


    "I''ll ask someone to go to the yamen to ask. If there is such a thing, I will definitely make the decision for you and bring the jade pendant back." After finishing speaking, Princess Changyang said to the servant girl: "You go and ask the housekeeper to run, and you must let the yamen Give me an explanation."


    "Yes." The servant girl retreated.


    "Thank you, Princess Wang." Ye Qianning smiled with her small face up.


    She didn''t believe that the dead ghost father didn''t show his face when the palace came forward.


    "You are welcome, I don''t know who is so lucky to have a daughter as smart as you." Princess Changyang likes Ye Qianning very much, maybe because she is about the same age as her daughter, and Xiang''er likes her very much.


    Ye Qianning rubbed her small hands on her body after eating the pastry, but didn''t answer the words.


    "Who did you learn medical skills from when you were young." Princess Changyang was curious.


    "Grandpa in the village, the children in the village often get rashes, and they will get rashes if they watch too much."


    "The royal doctor in the palace is not as good as the country doctor." Princess Changyang sighed secretly.


    The royal physicians all claimed to be very capable, but at critical moments, they lost their ability.


    Xiang''er''s rash developed urgently, and after taking the prescription prescribed by the imperial doctor, it became more serious. If she hadn''t diagnosed and treated it in time, it is estimated that her whole body would be festered at this time.


    "However, no one will have these two rashes at the same time." Ye Qianning reminded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： Look for the third prince to ask

    Chapter 16 Find the third prince and ask


    Although spring is the period of high incidence of rashes, the rashes on Nanxiang''s body are different, and she has a slight toxin in her body, which is why the rashes broke out so quickly.


    Princess Changyang was startled when she heard the words: "You mean..."


    Ye Qianning nodded, as a wake-up call to her.


    Princess Changyang was confirmed, and she was surprised that the child in front of her knew this. Her daughter became ill so quickly that she didn''t notice anything strange.


    If it wasn''t for her to reveal the notice...the more I think about it, the more scary I feel.


    "Tweety, go ask Granny Zhang to investigate the people who have been in and out of the mansion recently. Everyone who came into contact with the princess before the rash started to be investigated one by one." Princess Changyang''s eyes were deep.


    Check, we must find out who is trying to kill her daughter.


    "Yes, servant girl will go now."


    Ye Qianning is used to this kind of intrigue, and the smoke in the modern business world is no less than that of ancient deep houses.


    The person who gave Nanxiang the poisonous rash is definitely not simple, and the people in the deep house are unpredictable.


    "See the princess." The butler came in a hurry.


    Princess Changyang turned her head to look: "What did the Yamen say, did you give the jade pendant?"


    The housekeeper rolled his eyes at Ye Qianning, and replied: "Master Song, the prefect, has arrived in the front hall. The prince invites the princess to come over."


    Princess Changyang did not expect Fu Yin to come to the door in person, and stood up: "Fat Tuan, let''s go, follow me to the front hall."


    Ye Qianning jumped off the chair and ran to the side of the princess.


    There is still a deterrent in the palace, so no one is here.


    The front hall of the palace.


    The prince of Changyang sat on the main seat, he already knew the reason of the matter, holding the jade pendant in his hand, his face was solemn.


    "My lord is related to the royal family''s bloodline at this time, and I have no choice but to let the jade pendant be taken back. Otherwise, it will be troublesome if someone sees it and uses it to make a fuss." Master Song felt bitter, and he suffered from insomnia after holding the jade pendant for a few days a few days.


    "Indeed, the less people know about it, the better. That woman came from Nanyuan, and the child seems to be six years old." Prince Changyang couldn''t help thinking about the first time he met Ye Qianning.


    The child saw that he was neither humble nor overbearing, his eyes were clear, and his temperament was not like that of a child from the countryside.


    The third prince once went to Nanyuan with some children from aristocratic families. After calculating the time, it seems to be exactly seven years ago, and the time is right.


    "It''s a serious crime to confuse the royal family''s blood, but if it is true, then the child''s status is naturally noble. The official didn''t think about how to deal with it for a while, and he didn''t dare to say it. If it wasn''t for the concubine and the concubine today, I would not dare to talk to you. The prince mentioned this matter, and now I ask the prince to decide on the funeral." Master Song just took this opportunity to throw away this hot potato.


    Prince Changyang pondered, rubbed his fingers against the jade pendant, and said for a while: "The third prince happens to be at the mansion today, why don''t you find him and ask him."


    "..."


    Master Song was stunned, and asked directly?


    "Come here, invite the third prince." Changyang Prince ordered.


    "Ahem..." Master Song choked on his throat.


    "What?" Prince Changyang rolled his eyes.


    "I''m afraid it''s not good to ask directly..."


    "What''s wrong, I think it''s best to confirm in person."


    Master Song had some concerns, but he couldn''t speak anymore.


    At this time, Princess Changyang led Ye Qianning to the front hall.


    "See Wangfei." Master Song saluted.


    Princess Changyang smiled slightly, and walked to Prince Changyang: "Master Song, there is no need to be too polite."


    Ye Qianning noticed the prince''s gaze from the moment he stepped into the hall, and there was a deep scrutiny in those eyes. Presumably, the prince already knew about the jade pendant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： come on, this is your father

    Chapter 17 Come, this is your father


    Of course I also know who the owner of the jade pendant is. It seems that the dead ghost father has an 80% chance of being the royal family.


    Mr. Song stood honestly aside, looking down at the little fat baby in front of him. Fat is really fat, and small is also really small. He is six years old and his height looks like a four-year-old. I am afraid that he will only grow flesh after eating. .


    "Master Song, I heard that someone in your yamen took away the last belongings of Fat Tuanniang, but it is true." Princess Changyang asked.


    "Um... yes." Hearing the roll call, Master Song hurriedly looked away.


    "What about the jade pendant?"


    Master Song looked at Lord Changyang.


    "This king is here." Prince Changyang said.


    The princess turned her head in doubt: "What are you doing with the fat jade pendant?"


    "Take a good look at this jade pendant first, before talking about anything else." Lord Changyang handed the jade pendant to her.


    "this¡­"


    Just a glance, the princess was surprised.


    She had seen this jade pendant before, it was given to the empress by the emperor back then, and it was the only one in the world. Later, the empress was assassinated and gave up her life to save Concubine Chen. The empress gave this jade pendant to Concubine Chen to thank Concubine Chen.


    The concubine Chen passed away and the jade pendant was in the hands of the Third Prince. How could it be in the hands of Fat Tuan now?


    "You said it was your mother''s last relic, is it true?" Changyang Prince walked towards Ye Qianning, lowered his head and asked.


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    "Did your mother ever mention your father?"


    Ye Qianning shook his head: "Before mother passed away, she only said that father was a nobleman in Beili Imperial City, and the jade pendant was left to mother by father."


    These words silenced the three people in the hall again.


    The third prince did go to Nanyuan back then, and it is not impossible for a boy in his youth to be on a whim.


    "My lord, could it be that the fat group is..." The princess never thought that Yupei was related to the third prince.


    "I have asked someone to invite the Third Prince, and the meeting should be here."


    "Uncle Emperor."


    As soon as Prince Changyang finished speaking, Third Prince Sang Yan led Sang Zhi into the room.


    Ye Qianning turned around to look, this person was dressed in black clothes, eyebrows flew into the temples, nose bridge was high, his face was sharp and angular, his skin was fair, his appearance was Tangtang, gentleness revealed dignity.


    Could this be her dead ghost father?


    But it¡¯s not the same person I saw in the attic last time.


    Sang Zhi saw Ye Qianning at a glance, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he just looked away for a moment.


    "Your official sees the Third Prince and the Eighth Prince." Lord Song stepped forward to salute.


    "Get up." Sang Yan said, looking at Prince Changyang: "What is the important thing for the emperor to find his nephew?"


    "Come on, take a look, this is your jade pendant." The prince of Changyang handed over the jade pendant to get straight to the point.


    Sang Yan''s eyes touched the jade pendant, and he was stunned for a moment. He held it in his hand and looked at it repeatedly, and then showed joy: "How can this jade pendant be in the hands of the emperor?"


    "Are you sure this is your jade pendant?" Prince Changyang asked.


    "Of course." Sang Yan was very happy to find it again.


    "Then it can''t be wrong." After Changyang Prince finished speaking, he waved to Ye Qianning: "Come on, this is your father."


    "Dad!"


    Ye Qianning was also open-minded in front of everyone, and yelled obediently with his small face up.


    "..."


    Sang Yan was stunned: "This...what''s going on?"


    Sang Zhi was also shocked by the sudden change. Is this girl his niece?


    "Seven years ago, you went to Nanyuan to do what you did. Don''t you know yourself? Now that the child has traveled thousands of miles to the capital with a jade pendant to find relatives, tell me what you did." Prince Changyang pointed at him rebuke.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： psychological butterfly effect

    Chapter 18 The Butterfly Effect in Psychology


    "No, Uncle Emperor, what are you talking about?" Sang Yan was even more confused.


    "Just tell me if this jade pendant is yours."


    "The jade pendant is indeed mine, but what''s the matter with this child?" Sang Yan was in a hurry and didn''t understand what was going on at all.


    "This king is too lazy to talk to you, Mr. Song, please tell him." Prince Changyang waved his hand, as a prince of a country, he was so irresponsible.


    If this was his son, he would have been served with a whip long ago, so you are allowed to talk here?


    Master Song stepped forward: "Third Prince, the thing is like this¡ª"


    Since meeting Sipo and Ye Qianning, Mr. Song told him the source of the jade pendant in detail.


    Sang Yan''s eyes became blurred the more he listened. He had indeed been to Nanyuan back then, but he lost the jade pendant due to some incidents. Later, he asked people to look for it, but there was no result.


    However¡ªon their way back to Beijing, he asked about the whereabouts of the Zhanchi jade pendant, but at that time they were seriously injured, and their behavior and speech were a bit abnormal. After that, he didn''t continue to ask, thinking that the jade pendant was completely lost.


    Now that I think about it, the anomaly at that time was really weird.


    If the child''s story is true, then the girl''s father is likely to be one of the four of them.


    Ye Qianning was also a little puzzled, it seemed that he really didn''t know about Yupei and the child, and he couldn''t pretend to be subtle.


    At this moment, she was sure that the dead ghost father was not him.


    Last time, the people in the attic on the street were dressed in brocade clothes with a strong murderous look, so it is very likely that they are.


    "Do you remember?" Prince Changyang snorted coldly.


    "Uncle Huang, don''t worry, let me digest this first." Sang Yan looked down at Ye Qianning, and had to say that the doll in front of her was really pretty.


    The eyebrows and eyes also seem to be a bit like Zhan Chi, but why does that nose look like Gu Shuo? I even feel like Qian Fanji and Xiang Minghou...


    Trembling all over his body, he hurriedly looked away, it was over, his eyes were dazzled, why the more he looked at him, the more he felt that this doll looked like everyone.


    "Sang Yan, you have to be upright when you are a human being. It''s not terrible to make mistakes. What''s terrible is that you don''t want to take responsibility. This child has suffered a lot all the way from Nanyuan. If he is really a royal heir, he can''t live outside anymore. .¡± Changyang Wangye began to explain with a deep and deep voice.


    Because the more he looked at it, the more he felt that Ye Qianning and the Third Prince resembled each other...


    Once a person has identified something in his heart, no matter what he does, he will follow the expectation in his heart. This should be the psychological butterfly effect...


    "This matter is a bit strange, the emperor allowed me two days. After two days, my nephew will definitely give the emperor an answer." Sang Yan felt that there were many people involved, so he couldn''t speak rashly.


    Seeing him procrastinating, Lord Changyang was immediately displeased, and said angrily, "Why give me an answer? It''s not that I''m looking for my father."


    "..."


    The corners of Ye Qianning''s mouth twitched, he didn''t expect the prince to speak with such a fiery personality.


    But although this temperament is hot, the character is definitely first-class.


    "My lord." The princess quietly poked him with her elbow, and she didn''t even know how to restrain her temper.


    "Hmph." The Prince of Changyang snorted.


    Sang Yan was a little embarrassed, turned around to look at Ye Qianning, walked up to her, bent and squatted on the ground to look at her with a gentle face.


    "What''s your name." He asked.


    "Ye Qianning." Ye Qianning replied obediently.


    "So good." Sang Yan couldn''t help touching her little head.


    Plump enough to make people feel like a glutinous rice dumpling, she thought to herself, this girl looks like a blessing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： Shes as tall as Xianger.

    Chapter 19 The body size is twice as big as that of Xianger


    "Then are you my father?" Ye Qianning tilted his head, and stared at him with big watery eyes.


    Sang Yan''s heart skipped a beat, and his clear gaze came into his sight. It''s so cute. It would be nice to have such a daughter, but it''s a pity...


    "Don''t worry, I will help you find Daddy." After speaking, Sang Yan stood up and looked at Prince Changyang: "Uncle Huang, please ask Uncle Huang and Aunt Huang to take care of this girl for a while, and things will become clear in two days. "


    The prince of Changyang thought that Sang Yan was not pleasing to the eye, and he just wanted to shirk responsibility.


    Ye Qianning really thinks that the Third Prince is reliable.


    "That''s natural, you go to your own business, you can rest assured that Fat Tuan is in the palace." The princess knew her prince''s character, and quickly answered.


    "Thank you, Aunt Huang."


    "It''s all thanks to my family." The princess laughed.


    "Uncle Huang, Aunt Huang and nephew still have some things to do, so don''t bother me." Sang Yan said.


    "Go."


    Sang Yan led Sang Zhi out.


    "My lord, the lower officials will go back first." Master Song saw that the poke was opened, so there should be nothing wrong with him.


    Lord Changyang waved his hand, Master Song bowed and exited the door.


    "That kid, don''t go and never come back." The prince of Changyang was worried that Sang Yan would run away.


    "Sang Yan is not that kind of person, you have to put down your temper, he is also a king, and scolding him like that in front of the court officials, let him put his face where." The princess was helpless.


    "I''m not restrained enough. Look at how he pushes back and forth. If I were back then, I would have given him a military stick."


    "This is not in your military plane camp." The princess didn''t even bother to pay attention to him, she walked up to Ye Qianning, knelt down and looked at her: "I have been in the mansion for a few days. nice name."


    She always thought her name was Fat Tuan.


    "I followed my mother''s surname." Ye Qianning said.


    The original owner''s mother''s surname is indeed Ye, but she has never given Fat Tuan a name, maybe because she thinks she is still young so she can call it according to her mouth.


    "Tomorrow, I will have some new clothes made for you. You look good, and you will look like a real beauty when you dress up." The princess liked Ye Qianning very much, but now she knows that she may be Sang Yan''s child , I feel more intimacy with her.


    "Thank you, Princess Wang." Ye Qianning really needs some clothes that fit.


    She feels a little fatter in the past two days, and her clothes are a little tight.


    "It looks good because it follows Sang Yan''s appearance, but it''s a little too fat. This body shape is twice as big as Xiang''er." Changyang Wangye couldn''t help but tugged at Ye Qianning''s shoulder clothes.


    "..."


    Ye Qianning can''t help it. It is estimated that there are not many six-year-old dolls who are so fat. Even if there are, they are still sick.


    But her body is absolutely healthy, and her supernatural powers have backlashes. Maybe the side effect of space is getting fat...


    The princess turned her head and glared at him: "It''s better for children to be fatter, but they will lose weight when they grow up."


    Prince Changyang didn''t speak, but his expression completely rejected Wang Hao''s words.


    Outside the hospital.


    "Third Brother, is she really Third Brother''s daughter?" Sang Zhi followed Sang Yan all the time, and couldn''t help asking after walking a long way.


    Sang Yan came out and they were all thinking about what happened to Nanyuan back then, when they heard the question suddenly, they found out that Sang Zhi was still following.


    "It''s hard to say now." He said.


    Sang Zhi was a little silent when he heard the words.


    "Third brother is going out of the palace to do some errands now. After Master Fanghua''s homework is finished, let the emperor send someone to take you back to the palace."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： Four different tables in Beijing

    Chapter 20 Four different tables in the capital


    Sang Zhi nodded, his taut little face was a bit lonely.


    Sang Yan was a little anxious, and didn''t notice his expression, and hurried out of the Changyang Palace after several reminders.


    The busiest place in Kyoto City is Xianrenzui. The whole restaurant is very large, with five floors.


    The dishes in the restaurant are excellent, and the most admirable thing is the restaurant''s signature Immortal Drunk, a pot of gold.


    It was noon at this time, and there were many people eating on the first floor. The appearance of Qian Fanji, Zhan Chi, and Gu Shuo caused quite a commotion.


    A few people are outstanding in appearance, and their identities are not simple, so many people will naturally recognize them.


    "I''m not mistaken, the young master of the Zhan family, Master Shangshu and Boss Gu actually came to the restaurant to eat together?"


    "Hey, it''s really them, what kind of wind is blowing."


    "Three people who are different from each other in the capital are sitting at the same table..."


    People who have been in the capital city all the year round, no one knows that the capital city is not in harmony. It is really surprising to see these people appearing at the same time.


    In the private room on the fourth floor, Sang Yan has been waiting for a long time. During this time, he carefully recalled the scene in Nanyuan. At that time, Zhan Chi went to look for the jade pendant, and then they separated.


    When they got together again, Zhan Chi and Qian Fanji were seriously injured, and they were sent out from the Huahua Cave. He still doesn''t know who sent them back.


    At that time, their answers were vague, and they didn''t ask questions afterwards.


    "My lord, everyone has arrived." There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Sang Yan withdrew his thoughts.


    Several people entered the private room and saluted Sang Yan.


    "There are no outsiders here, so you don''t need to be like this, just sit down." Sang Yan glanced over the faces of the three of them one by one.


    Zhan Chi and the others were seated.


    Today, several of them knew the reason in their hearts, so since they sat down, no one spoke first.


    Sang Yan looked around and saw that no one spoke, so he raised his hand and took out the jade pendant in his arms, and placed it in the middle of the table.


    "An old man and a child came to Changyang Palace and said they were looking for relatives. This jade pendant is a token. What do you think?"


    When Zhan Chi saw the jade pendant, he felt angry and his face was extremely ugly.


    Qian Fanji is famous for his good temper, but at this time his expression is not very good, and Ruyu''s face is slightly pale.


    "I lost the jade pendant back then, maybe someone picked it up, but now I just want to blackmail you." Gu Shuo seemed quite calm.


    "Before the girl''s mother died, she said that the child''s father was a nobleman in the Imperial City of Beili. This jade pendant was discovered by the emperor when his father was traveling. If he hadn''t known the source of the jade pendant in advance, he would never have guessed that he was Beili. Things." Sang Yan already had some guesses in his mind.


    "There must be someone instigating behind this, the prince must investigate carefully." Gu Shuo did not change his face, and his tone was a bit lazy.


    "That''s right, if it is found out that the young master skinned him." Zhan Chi was furious in his heart.


    Qianfan remained silent.


    Sang Yan was not in a hurry, and said: "The five of us grew up together since we were young. We are like-minded. We often drink and chat together, talk about life, and yearn for fresh clothes, angry horses and swords, so we went to Nanyuan together."


    Listening to Sang Yan''s narration, several people had strange expressions on their faces. Back then, when they traveled together in the rivers and lakes, if it hadn''t happened in Nanyuan, it should have been the time when they were most carefree.


    Gu Shuo held the cup and played with it leisurely.


    He feels that the matter of the child has nothing to do with his penny. Girl dolls, huh, his family can''t give birth to girl dolls.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： dead memories hit me

    Chapter 21 Dead Memories Attack Me


    "In these years, I have always thought that your personalities have changed as you grow older. Now that I think about it, it doesn''t seem to be the case. Since the way back to Kyoto, your personalities have changed a lot, and the relationship between you has also weakened, so that now you are old and dead. The deadly enemy who doesn''t know each other, what happened in the Huahua Cave back then." Sang Yan has already confirmed the guess in his heart.


    The child in Changyang Palace belonged to one of them.


    Zhan Chi pursed his lips, his face turned a little pale, and those memories would scare him every time he dreamed back at midnight, and he couldn''t fall back asleep.


    Qian Fan clenched his fingers slightly, Nanyuan was the last thing he wanted to think about, but at that time they owed a favor in Huahua Cave.


    Gu Shuo also showed a strange expression on his indifferent face.


    "If you treat me as a friend, then tell the truth who the child belongs to." Sang Yan''s tone slightly increased.


    The three of them were silent for a long time, Qian Fanji shook his head and said, "Not sure."


    "Why not sure?" Sang Yan was puzzled.


    "Back then the four of us were poisoned by Gu poison, and it was a woman who cured us of the Gu poison." Qian Fanji said.


    "It''s a beautiful story for a beautiful woman to save a hero, and it''s natural to be emotional, but if you have a husband and wife and don''t bring him back to the capital, it''s nothing to keep him in Nanyuan."


    "Things are more complicated." Qian Fanji bowed his head, as if he was engaged in an ideological struggle.


    Some things are hard to talk about.


    Sang Yan frowned, the expressions of the three people in front of him were indescribable, what made them so embarrassed?


    Gu Shuo''s face was stern, and his voice was deep: "The love Gu among the four of us."


    "..."


    Sang Yan was taken aback for a moment, but then his face changed dramatically.


    Nanyuan Love Gu is an extremely rare and extremely potent Gu insect, the person infected with the Gu must...or die for a short time.


    The four of them were brought out intact, and one can imagine what happened.


    "Then... you... were rescued by the same person?" Sang Yan asked.


    Qian Fanji nodded.


    Sang Yan was stunned¡ª


    "Zhan Chi discovered that child when he entered the capital city. He thought that someone was behind the scenes, so he didn''t startle the snake."


    "What did you find?"


    "There is nothing suspicious about the mother-in-law and the child. The news from Nanyuan people is indeed Ye Qian''s daughter. The mother-in-law who took care of her brought her all the way from Nanyuan. It is related to four people. We think it is better to wait and see." General Xiang returns to the capital, the four of them meet the child together and make plans." Qian Fan said quietly.


    Sang Yan nodded: "I''m temporarily staying at the Emperor''s Uncle''s Mansion. When General Xiang returns, you will recognize your relatives one by one."


    A child has only one father after all.


    Gu Shuo really didn''t care: "Just do it, it won''t be my daughter anyway."


    "I will never be my daughter." Zhan Chi was very disgusted.


    Although Qian Fanji didn''t speak, he also felt in his heart that the fat baby could not be his daughter.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to deny it. I really think that child is pretty good. He is good-looking and smart. Tell me, you are all in your twenties. Except for General Xiang''s wives and concubines, you don''t even have a daughter-in-law , when will the family rely on you to carry on the family line.¡± Sang Yan understood why they hated women so much.


    "There''s nothing wrong with having a complete body. The Gu family is flourishing, and it''s not my turn to carry on the family line." Gu Shuo shrugged indifferently.


    He is no longer a member of the Gu family. He can get married whenever he wants. Of course, he has very high demands on women, and ordinary people can''t catch him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： Its easy to find out the details

    Chapter 22 Find out the details before you can do things


    "Who wants to inherit the family!" Zhan Chi said angrily.


    He is considered the most exciting one. Ever since he returned to Beijing that year, he felt sick to his stomach when he saw the enchanting women. Passing on the family line?


    He would rather have a man than marry a woman.


    ¡ª


    Changyang Palace.


    Since Sang Yan left, Ye Qianning''s status in the palace has directly increased by one degree. Not only did he change his residence in the afternoon, but everything about his food and clothing was completely new.


    The concubine in the courtyard also assigned four servant girls to serve her. The grandeur made the fourth wife a little overwhelmed.


    "Fat Tuan, what the **** is going on?"


    "Lord Song came just now, and he talked to the prince and concubine about Daddy, and then that''s it." Ye Qianning said.


    The fourth wife beamed with joy when she heard the words: "Then is your father here?"


    "No, father is not in the capital and will be back in a few days. The princess told us to stay in peace and wait for father to pick us up."


    "That''s good, I didn''t expect the princess to be so nice." The fourth wife praised.


    Ye Qianning also thinks that the princess is very good. Although the prince of Changyang has a hot personality, it can be seen that he is a strict wife and loves the princess very much. There are no side concubines or concubines in the mansion.


    Few people can be found with such a high position and authority.


    "This quilt is covered with high-quality silk, so it feels comfortable to the touch." Sitting by the bed, the fourth wife was full of praise as she touched the pink quilt.


    The royal relatives are different, this quilt is worth half their lifetime of hard work.


    Ye Qianning looked around with a smile, and suddenly caught a glimpse of birds and some flying insects standing on the window, she got up and walked to the window.


    "The fairy is drunk, the four are incompatible..."


    "Nanyuan Gu, it''s love Gu..."


    "I don''t know whose seed, it''s not his daughter anyway..."


    Birds and flying insects saw Ye Qianning approaching, chirping what they heard today.


    "etc."


    Ye Qianning couldn''t help but stop it, it was so chaotic, she didn''t understand at all.


    "Fat Tuan, what are you talking about? What are you waiting for?" The fourth woman paused while touching the quilt, and raised her head to ask.


    "It''s okay, the fourth wife doesn''t care about me, I''m chatting with Xiao Chongzi." Ye Qianning didn''t turn his head. Six-year-old children are very curious, and it''s common to toss about Xiao Chongzi.


    The fourth wife laughed: "Just look at it, don''t touch it randomly, be careful to touch the poisonous insects and bite your hand."


    "Understood." Ye Qianning responded, staring at a group of happy little bugs and said: "Let''s line up and talk one by one."


    "The fairy is drunk, they are talking¡ª"


    The little bugs talked about what they heard one by one.


    When Sang Yan left, Ye Qianning asked some birds and flying insects to follow him to find out the details before he could proceed.


    It''s just that the more she listened to it, the more shocked she became, and her three views were a little bit shattered.


    The four people were infected with love gu, all of them were detoxified by one person, and the detoxification was¡ª


    Then whose child she is is really hard to say, Zhan Chi, Qian Fanji, Gu Shuo, Xiang Minghou¡ªshe needs to investigate these four people carefully.


    Ye Qianning was engrossed in his thoughts, when suddenly a black shadow floated past the courtyard.


    "Fourth wife, I''ll go out for a while." Ye Qianning called out.


    The fourth lady looked up when she heard the sound, there was no shadow of Ye Qianning in the room.


    At this time, the sun had just set, and twilight was approaching, and the black shadow was so fast that it just took advantage of the twilight to hide its figure.


    Ye Qianning has accumulated a little blessing, and his body has recovered by 10-20%. It is easy to chase someone, and followed the black shadow to a courtyard.


    The courtyard is relatively remote, and it is the residence of the servant girl in the mansion.


    The black shadow flashed into the room, and when she came out, she was dressed as a maid. Ye Qianning recognized her, and she was responsible for cleaning the princess''s yard. It seemed that there were many moths hidden under the calm of the palace.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： You should call me Uncle Ba

    Chapter 23 You Should Call Me Eighth Uncle


    Ye Qianning heard that the prince and concubine of Changyang had two sons who unfortunately died of illness, one was twelve years old and the other was four years old, so the couple loved Nanxiang very much, since Nanxiang''s sneeze could make the couple frightened for a long time field.


    Nan Xiang was poisoned this time, and with this talented maid in front of him, the two young princes before the palace probably died as well.


    "Go, watch her for me." Ye Qianning said, staring at the bird above her head.


    "Why?" The bird on the tree flicked its head, extremely arrogant.


    "Three worms."


    "Five."


    "Deal." Ye Qianning gestured, and the bird flew towards the maid.


    The world of bugs and birds is very simple, as long as you hold their food, they can do things for you.


    She was also curious about who the Prince and Concubine Changyang had offended, so vicious that they killed several of their children in succession.


    Ye Qianning walked back, shaking her head constantly. She died early in her previous life, and she wants to live a long life in this life. For this idea, she has to accumulate more blessings for herself.


    The night falls, and the spring night is slightly cool.


    Ye Qianning gathered her clothes, and ran back at a small trot. She was fat and ran a little fast. In the eyes of outsiders, she looked like a rolling ball...


    "Don''t run fast in the mansion." The little man blocked her way.


    Ye Qianning stood still, and Sang Zhi stood not far away with his little hands behind his back and a serious face.


    "What sprinting, I''m exercising."


    Sang Zhi stared at her with a straight face, "You followed me before you entered Sange''s house, and I will teach you how to behave."


    "You teach the rules? Teach you to be so old-fashioned?" Ye Qianning smiled, this little thing is interesting.


    "You should call me Eighth Uncle." Sang Zhi said seriously.


    "..."


    Uncle Eighth? Oh, eight hammers.


    "Since you are the third brother''s daughter, then you are my niece."


    Ye Qianning wanted to laugh: "Who told you that I am the daughter of the third prince."


    "Although you are fat, your eyes are still very similar to the third brother." Sang Zhiyi said.


    "Little old-fashioned, you may be dazzled by reading, I am obviously much more beautiful than your third brother." Ye Qianning put her small face in her small hands, and boasted: "If I lose weight, you, a beautiful doll, will have to step aside stand."


    It''s not her bragging, her looks are on the line, she is as cute as a doll in a New Year picture, if she loses weight, she must be a big beauty.


    Sang Zhi frowned: "One must know how to be humble."


    "What is modesty?" The little head shook.


    ¡°Humility is¡­¡±


    Sang Zhi told her seriously, it looked like an elder teaching a junior with deep and profound words.


    Ye Qianning looked at the sky speechlessly, and the villain was like a Tang monk chanting scriptures in his ears.


    "Do you understand?" Sang Zhi asked.


    Ye Qianning shook his head.


    "If you don''t understand, I''ll finish my homework tomorrow and I''ll explain it to you slowly." Seeing her absent-minded, Sang Zhi felt that she didn''t understand very well, so she had to teach carefully.


    "Well, I''m mud and can''t support the wall. If you are stupid, don''t come to harm me." Ye Qianning waved his hand and said: "I am not your third brother''s daughter."


    Sang Zhi only treated her as a child talking nonsense. After all, she has been wandering among the people for many years, and it is understandable that she has some bad habits in her tongue.


    In the future, he will have to seriously mention some of her bad habits.


    "I''m really not, ask your brother if you don''t believe me." Ye Qianning seemed to see what he was thinking, and denied it again.


    It''s not a good thing to be targeted by this old man...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： Brother, I want to go to the countryside

    Chapter 24 Third brother, I want to go to the countryside


    "Even if you are not the third brother''s daughter, you must learn the rules and etiquette." Sang Zhi said seriously.


    "Who is as idle as you."


    "I''m very busy, and I have to study until late every day."


    "..."


    "I heard that you are six years old, you can''t be so lazy." Sang Zhi said.


    "What''s the matter at the age of six, what rules do I, a little girl in the country, learn?" Ye Qianning rolled his eyes, good and evil are up to others, and rules can''t teach people''s hearts.


    Especially some princes and grandchildren, the heirs of the royal family, who do not treat the common people as human beings because of their status.


    Everyone is righteous in the open, but ghosts in the dark.


    "Learning to benefit has nothing to do with identity."


    "Have you ever been to the countryside? I''m just going to learn how to be safe and learn the rules. Who will I show it to when I go back? If people don''t laugh at me, I''m crazy."


    "you¡­"


    "What about you, you learn etiquette and rules, it''s your noble clothes to stretch out your hands to eat and your mouth to open your mouth, what the common people learn is the way of survival." Seeing that he didn''t seem to understand very well, Ye Qianning continued: "You don''t understand them , They don¡¯t understand your knowledge, they are in a different environment, you just do your own thing, but you have no reason to let others be like you.¡±


    Sang Zhi stared at her for a while in silence, lowering his eyes for a while as if thinking about her words.


    "Anyway, everyone has their own aspirations, children should not be so paranoid, or they will easily become old men." Ye Qianning sighed.


    A ten-year-old child has no innocence at all, and in a few years he will undoubtedly be an old man.


    "You can''t carve out rotten wood." Sang Zhi raised his head, his face bulging with anger.


    Ye Qianning was overjoyed when she saw it. She thought that the old man was deep in thought, but she didn''t expect to be angry.


    This is the expression a child should have.


    "Rotten wood can be carved into flowers, do you want me to carve it for you someday?"


    "You...huh." Sang Zhi snorted heavily, and turned to leave with his little hands tucked behind his sleeves.


    Ye Qianning raised her hand to touch her little nose, the little old-fashioned still wanted to preach to him, and if she came a few more times, sooner or later she would bring him down, this young old-fashioned with red roots.


    Sang Zhi walked all the way back to the yard, all he could think about was what the little fat man said, the more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt.


    "Eighth Brother." Sang Yan happened to see him at the gate of the courtyard.


    Sang Zhi raised his head: "Third Brother, why are you here?"


    "I heard that you haven''t returned to the palace, so I came to have a look."


    "Master Fanghua will stay in the palace for four days. I thought it would be too troublesome to go out of the palace every day, so I asked my uncle to report to my father. I will return to the palace after Master Fanghua is gone." Sang Zhi said.


    "If you are not used to living in the uncle''s mansion, you can come to the third brother''s mansion."


    "Thank you, third brother, but the imperial uncle''s mansion is also very good, third brother don''t have to worry about it, so you can take care of things?"


    Sang Yan thought of those four people, and sighed: "That''s right."


    "That''s good." Sang Zhi nodded.


    "You go to bed early, and the third brother will come back tomorrow."


    "kindness."


    Sang Yan turned around and was full of thoughts. When Xiang Minghou returned to Beijing, there would be some troubles about the children.


    After all, whether it is Gu Shuo, Xiang Minghou, or Qian Fanji, they are all influential figures in the imperial capital. If rumors of such things spread, big things will happen.


    "Third brother."


    The childish and steady shout interrupted Sang Yan''s meditation.


    Sang Yan had already walked a long way, turned around when he heard the shout, and looked at the looming and slightly blurred shadow: "What''s wrong with the eighth brother?"


    In the darkness, Sang Zhi''s face was extremely serious, and his childish voice was very serious.


    "Third Brother, I want to go to the countryside."


    "..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： think life is good

    Chapter 25 Think about it and feel that life is so good


    Ye Qianning was sleeping that night when he was awakened by a mountain spring, opened his eyes and entered the space.


    The scene in front of her instantly woke her up.


    "Fuck, fuck¡ª"


    The blessing value is full, full.


    In the endless blankness, a mountain spring and land appeared.


    It is recorded in the brochure that drinking from mountain springs can drive away impurities in the human body, strengthen the body, and can also be used as medicine. Watering grass and papaya fruits can make them grow rapidly. The land is only one foot in size, and any seed can mature in a day.


    Did she save the world? Her luck was full in no time, and she didn''t seem to have done anything good today¡ª


    Could it be that she made the worms stare at the maid, did she gain so much luck?


    If the murderer behind this is found out, her luck value will increase to two hundred, which is enough to open up two plots of land.


    Ye Qianning was so excited that he did what he said!


    With the expansion of the space, her physical condition also recovered. She came out of the space and stretched, traveling through these days, her body was so heavy that she was aggrieved.


    Now, even if her dead ghost father comes to kill her, she can twist her head off with just a lift of her hand!


    The spring breeze blows and the sun shines.


    In a blink of an eye, three days have passed.


    Ye Qianning''s space was opened up, and she stayed in the space all day long. Although the land is small, it really grows every day.


    She found it miraculous that she found a lot of fruit seeds from the palace, which can be picked in a day, and the grown things taste better than those grown outside, and they also have health-preserving effects.


    The booklets in the space also changed. Many patterns appeared on the blank pages, with all kinds of strange flowers, fruits, and plants painted on them. Those patterns are not available in the outside world.


    "Do you still need blessing points?" Ye Qianning whispered.


    Since the pattern appeared in the space booklet, she guessed that there must be the seeds of the flowers and fruits on the booklet in the space, but they haven''t appeared yet.


    It seems that she has to continue to do good things.


    As long as the space is fertile, she will not be afraid to listen to the backlash of all things.


    Since traveling through time, she rarely listens to animal languages, because every time she uses a power, it will affect her lifespan. In her previous life, she used too many abilities, so she only lived to twenty-two.


    Now that she has a space ability, the more she expands the space, the longer her life will be. The two abilities may be combined.


    But this is just her guess. Unless it is absolutely necessary, she should not listen to the language of all things indiscriminately, lest she die short.


    Ye Qianning also investigated the four people suspected of being her father in the past three days. Qian Fan is twenty-six, the eldest of the family, unmarried, full of economics, well-educated, and now he is an official again, appointed as a minister.


    Gu Shuo is twenty-six, unmarried, and the Gu family has been in business for several generations, but now the Gu family is in charge of the business. Gu Shuo was kicked out of the family when he was young.


    Zhan Chi is twenty-four years old, unmarried, and his family is a relative of the emperor. Master Zhan got a son in old age, and he loves this youngest son very much.


    Xiang Minghou was thirty-one years old, with outstanding martial arts skills, had fought countless battles, and made great achievements in battle at a young age. He was an invincible general in Beili, and was deeply loved by the people.


    But Hou Xiangming''s backyard is very lively, with wives and concubines in groups.


    "Fat group, don''t just sit around stupidly, come on, you can see how good this suit is." The fourth wife picked and picked, and finally chose a more festive red shirt.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： Its not pretty, its funny

    Chapter 26 is not good-looking, but funny


    "..."


    Ye Qianning had no choice but to let her fourth wife play tricks on her.


    After waiting for three days, Sang Yan sent someone to tell her early this morning that she was going to take her to see her father, which made the fourth wife very happy.


    Yesterday Xiang Minghou returned to Beijing, today there is no doubt that he will come to confess his relatives with a drop of blood.


    It doesn''t matter who her father is, what matters is how she escapes from the imperial capital. No matter who is her father, the house is not a safe place.


    Blood Recognition If the blood doesn''t fuse, the princess princess should keep her safe for the sake of saving Nan Xiang, and she will be able to leave the capital with her fourth wife by then.


    The sky is high and the sea is wide. Traveling in all directions, being a chivalrous hero, raising space, I feel that life is infinitely better when I think about it.


    "Okay, alas, our fat group is just good-looking." The fourth wife finished cleaning and looked at her masterpiece with satisfaction.


    Ye Qianning was dreaming about her future life, when she heard the praise, she raised her head and smiled at the fourth wife, and shifted her gaze to the bronze mirror...


    "Ahem..."


    Surprisingly, Ye Qianning also choked on her mouth...


    In the bronze mirror, there is a bright red dress, the hair is tied into a bun, and there are two flowers on it, okay, let¡¯s not talk about the head, but the face looks a bit cautious.


    She is fat, her face is naturally big, her brows are a little red, her cheeks are red, and her small mouth is red. If you look closely, it looks like a little paper man in a coffin shop...


    "Okay, really energetic." The fourth wife was still complacent.


    Ye Qianning has never been so ugly in her life, and she doesn''t know if the fourth wife is going to surprise her father or if she is frightened.


    Anyway, she didn''t intend to recognize her father, so she should be ugly if she is ugly.


    "Fourth wife, when I see my father, you can''t call me Fat Tuan."


    "If it''s not called Fat Tuan, what is it called?"


    "You just say that my name is Ye Qianning, and I followed my mother''s surname." Ye Qianning finally found a chance to change her name.


    "Ye... what Ning?"


    "Ye Qianning."


    "Don''t talk about it, it''s better for Fat Tuan to talk about it." The fourth wife is very unaccustomed to it.


    "...Fourth wife, this is Kyoto. Children all have nice names, and they are fat and fat. They will think that my mother is not good, so they didn''t name me." Ye Qianning flickered.


    The fourth wife nodded half-understood, as if she did too, and she couldn''t make people think that they were uneducated and couldn''t even name their children.


    After packing up, the fourth wife led her to the front hall, where the prince and concubine of Changyang and Sang Yan were already waiting.


    "See the prince and concubine." The fourth wife kowtowed firmly to the two people above, and pulled Ye Qianning to kneel down...


    Ye Qianning is very resistant to this kind of etiquette of kneeling when he sees people, but this is ancient times after all, and he can only do as the Romans do.


    It¡¯s better to be a country wilderness, don¡¯t be restrained.


    "Get up." Prince Changyang said.


    The fourth wife pulled Ye Qianning up and looked at Sang Yan secretly during the period, secretly thinking in her heart, Fat Tuan Niang is a rare beauty in Nanyuan, no wonder Fat Tuan Niang misses Fat Tuan Dad, she looks so handsome .


    When Ye Qianning got up, the princess, the prince, and Sang Yan were all taken aback, and Nan Xiang who was beside him giggled.


    "Fat Tuan, who fixed it for you." Nan Xiang jumped off the chair and looked at her in circles.


    "It''s the fourth wife, why don''t you look good." Ye Qianning stretched out her small hand and turned around deliberately.


    "It''s not that it looks good, it''s that it''s funny." Nan Xiang couldn''t be happier.


    The fourth wife was laughed at and doubted her life. She looked at Ye Qianning again in a daze. How funny, she is obviously good-looking. Girls in their village are like this every year and festival, festive!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： who wants to be friends with him

    Chapter 27 Who wants to be friends with him


    The prince and concubine Changyang couldn''t hold back their laughter. Although it was funny, but...


    "I''m going to see your father today, are you going to scare him like this?" Wang Fei covered her mouth and came with a light smile.


    Ye Qianning scratched his head: "I really think it looks pretty."


    "My lord, isn''t this the fat daddy?" The fourth wife really understood the importance.


    "This is the Third Prince, and Father Qianning is a friend of the Third Prince." The princess laughed.


    Qianning...


    The fourth wife didn''t realize who Qianning was, she nodded again and again after thinking about it, staring at Sang Yan with regret, it''s a pity that she is so handsome and not a fat group father.


    Ye Qianning spent a few days with the fourth wife, and he could guess what she was thinking at a glance.


    The fourth wife is sometimes lacking, and also has a slight hearing selection disorder, that is, she only likes to listen to what she cares about, and automatically ignores what she doesn''t care about.


    "Let''s go, don''t keep your father waiting." Sang Yan got up.


    "All right." The fourth woman, Ye Qianning, responded.


    "Fourth wife, don''t go." The princess said.


    The fourth wife turned her head in doubt: "Why?"


    "The third prince will lead you there, don''t worry, and wait in the mansion with peace of mind." Since Sang Yan came to pick him up in person, he didn''t want anyone to follow him.


    The fourth wife is worried. Ever since she brought Fat Tuan to Beili, the child has never left her along the way, for fear of losing the child.


    "Fourth wife, you are waiting for me in the mansion." Ye Qianning tugged at her hand.


    The fourth wife is in a dilemma, but thinking that Fat Tuan is going to see her father, the princess should not be deceiving if she is so nice.


    "Okay, you have to be obedient, don''t run around, the fourth wife is waiting for you here." The fourth wife straightened her clothes, very reluctant.


    Ye Qianning focused on his little head.


    The fourth wife gave a few more instructions, and then Ye Qianning followed Sang Yan out of the mansion.


    Outside the palace, the carriage has been waiting for a long time.


    Ye Qianning was a little curious when he was riding in a carriage for the first time. When he got in the carriage, he grabbed the curtain with his little hand and stretched his head to look around.


    "Sit down, be careful not to fall." Sang Yan laughed.


    "Will the carriage bump when it runs?" Ye Qianning turned around and asked.


    "It depends on the skill of the driver."


    "Driving skills?" Ye Qianning stuck his head out of the car again, looked at the smooth bluestone slab, and disagreed with his statement: "I think it mainly depends on the road."


    It is useless to change the road if the road is uneven!


    "Unexpectedly, you are quite smart." Sang Yan praised.


    "..."


    Ye Qianning thinks this is a smart thing, as long as people are not stupid, they can see it.


    "Ah Zhi has been thinking about going to the countryside for the past few days, probably because of you." Sang Yan asked.


    Little old-fashioned want to go to the country?


    Ye Qianning paused for a moment, then covered her mouth and smiled, the old-fashioned one is so innocent, she probably counts the money after being cheated.


    "Azhi has had eye problems since he was a child, and he doesn''t like to be in contact with people. He doesn''t have many friends. If he can talk to you, just say that he likes you very much." Sang Yan knew his brother very well, and it was the first time he saw him so obedient. A girl''s words.


    "That''s not true, the little old man thought I was your daughter, and he was afraid of losing the face of the royal family, so he insisted on teaching me what is called manners and what is decency." Ye Qianning didn''t think that the child had any eye problems.


    That day when he saw the expression of Iris, the fundus of his eyes were bright and clearly reflected the color.


    "Even so, you are the first one that Ah Zhi is willing to teach. In the future, maybe you can still go to school with Ah Zhi, and maybe you will become very good friends in the future."


    "Who wants to become good friends with him." Ye Qianning whispered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： The water depth of the capital is unfathomable

    Chapter 28 The water depth of the capital is unfathomable


    This group of people is really big.


    When the little old man meets her, she can really lead the child astray.


    Sang Yan just smiled, and the children are familiar with each other when they get along with each other.


    Ye Qianning has a good impression of Sang Yan, who is gentle and elegant, and his innate temperament is noble. Emperor Beili has nine sons, and now he is the most outstanding one.


    However, she heard that Prince Beili is the emperor''s youngest prince, who is only seven years old now, and everyone said that the prince established the eldest son, but Emperor Beili established the youngest one. The reason for this is all the secrets in the palace.


    "My lord, the immortal is drunk."


    The carriage stopped, and the driver''s voice came.


    "Let''s go." Sang Yan called to Ye Qianning, got up and got off the car.


    Ye Qianning got out of the car and was about to jump down. She supported her plump body with both hands, and then she was hugged and put on the ground.


    "Such a height, you dare to jump, twisting your foot will hurt you." Sang Yan nodded her head.


    "fine."


    Ye Qianning thinks this person is really gentle, if he has a child, he will be able to spoil the child to heaven.


    Sang Yan smiled lightly, took her little hand with her big hand and walked towards the restaurant.


    Ye Qianning stared up at the big plaque. Immortal Drunk. I heard that the best wine in the entire imperial capital is the Immortal Drunk in a pot of thousands of gold.


    It would be nice if Immortal Drunk could take a sip later...


    The third prince led Ye Qianning into the restaurant, and he attracted the attention of many people. The third prince is famous for being a virtuous person, and many rich and noble people in the capital city also recognized this prince, and they all stole their attention.


    As a human being, his eyes fell on Ye Qianning, he was shocked, disgusted, and puzzled...


    Of course, the most curious thing is who is this fat doll who looks like a ghost in the painting. The third prince actually held her hand in person. Ye Qianning followed Sang Yan upstairs under all eyes.


    "Isn''t the third prince childless?"


    "You don''t know yet, I heard that the third princess adopted a child, and it should be this girl."


    "Why Adopt?"


    "Of course I can''t give birth..."


    There were constant discussions in the back, Ye Qianning''s ears were extremely good, and she didn''t know Sang Yan very well, so she became curious after hearing these discussions.


    Even if the third princess suffers from infertility, as a prince, it is impossible to adopt a child, right? How can the royal blood allow outsiders to be confused.


    The emperor appointed the son of his concubine as the crown prince, and the third concubine adopted the child. Everything that happened seemed to be different from what was interpreted in history.


    Or is it that the water in the city of Kyoto is unfathomable?


    Those four suspected fathers and relatives seem to have a beautiful family, but they are actually a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den. It is not easy to climb out if they fall into it.


    Choose wisely, get out early and relax early.


    Sang Yan led her up to the fourth floor, and the servant led them to the private room.


    In the room, Qian Fan was silent, and Gu Shuo had been waiting early, each with his own thoughts while waiting. This person was indeed Ye Qian''s daughter back then. Although he was disgusted, he had to admit that they all owed Ye Qian a favor.


    The jade pendant back then was also a token given by them, that''s why she detoxified them. In the end, it wasn''t their fault, it was them.


    "Third Prince please."


    The boy pushed the door open, bringing the thoughts of several people back to reality.


    Sang Yan led Ye Qianning into the room, and the gazes of several people fell on the fat baby who only reached his thighs in an instant. Their pupils shrank slightly and their expressions were dull.


    Qian Fanji: Really fat


    Zhan Chi: Really Ugly


    Gu Shuo: Girl, definitely not his kind


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： My dad will not be a weak chicken

    Chapter 29 My father is not a weak chicken


    "General Xiang hasn''t arrived yet?" Sang Yan walked to the table and sat down, bent down and lifted Ye Qianning up and put him on the chair.


    "Some things have stumbled, and the time should be almost up." Gu Shuo shifted his gaze.


    Ye Qianning scanned the circle with his big watery eyes, and his eyes kept wandering around the three of them. It has to be said that the people sitting here are all handsome and top-notch.


    "Which one of you is my father?" With a waxy voice, big eyes full of childlike innocence.


    Qian Fanji paused holding the water glass for a moment, staring at the girl was a bit soft, but...he doesn''t like children.


    "Neither of them."


    Didn''t get an answer, Ye Qianning lowered his head and groaned, slightly disappointed.


    She felt a bit chilly in her heart with this contrived look.


    Seeing this, Sang Yan couldn''t help but glared at them, they were just children.


    Gu Shuo turned his head and looked out the window, he is not the child''s father!


    Zhan Chi stared at the fat baby with disgust. He thought it was just fat, but he didn''t expect it to look ugly up close.


    Sang Yan was helpless and afraid that the child would be sad, so he turned his head and asked softly: "Then who would Qianning hope to be your father?"


    Ye Qianning found a gleam of joy on his disappointed little face when he heard the words, and looked up and looked around for a little thought.


    Looks fell on Gu Shuo, who was wearing rich brocade and had a look of scheming businessmen on his face. He presumably was Gu Shuo who was in charge of the imperial business.


    "Don''t look at me, three generations of my Gu family can''t give birth to a daughter, of course you are not my seed." When he caught sight, Gu Shuo twitched the corners of his mouth, and his tone was cold.


    Although the Gu family is flourishing, it is true that the first branch of the direct line has not given birth to a daughter for three generations. Because of this incident, the first branch of their direct line has been ridiculed for how long by the collateral.


    Ye Qianning snorted, turned his head, and said stubbornly: "I don''t care about the stench of copper."


    Gu Shuo''s dull eyes suddenly shrank.


    Well you fat girl¡ª


    "Poof."


    Sang Yan laughed out loud.


    Ye Qianning''s gaze fell to the side again. Wearing purple clothes and a crown jade, he was a handsome young man from a rich family. This was the man who wanted to kill her in the attic last time, Zhan Chi.


    Seeing his gaze, Zhan Chi stared back: "If I have a daughter, she must be the most beautiful woman in the world. How can I be as fat as a ball!"


    "It''s not easy for you to see where you are going. If you don''t have two taels of flesh on your body, my father won''t be a weak chicken." Ye Qianning snorted again, with a strong disgust expression on his small face.


    "Who do you call a weak chicken." Zhan Chi patted the table and stood up.


    "Whoever answers the call is the one." Ye Qianning rolled his eyes.


    "you¡­"


    "Okay, the child is innocent, Ah Chi, don''t scare her." Sang Yan raised her hand and dragged him to the seat.


    Zhan Chi sat down, sullen in his heart.


    If she wasn''t Ye Qian''s daughter, he would have taken her out long ago. Children and women hate her the most.


    Ye Qianning certainly didn¡¯t like him, and the person sitting across from him looked better. Qian Fanji had read poetry and books since he was a child, and he was an outstanding scholar, so he should...


    "Dad?" she asked tentatively.


    Qian Fanji''s heart skipped a beat. Although she didn''t like the child in front of her, thinking of Ye Qian''s kindness to her, her tone was quite relaxed: "Little girl, dad can''t make mistakes. Let''s go back where you came from."


    Ye Qianning didn''t answer the call this time, so he fully understood their attitude.


    Since she doesn''t want to recognize it, she doesn''t like Jingdu City anyway.


    Now there is only one Xiang Minghou left.


    "If you don''t want to go back to Nanyuan, I can buy you a house in the capital, as a repayment for your mother''s life-saving grace." Qian Fanji said again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： Daddys eldest daughter is so festive

    Chapter 30 Daddy''s eldest daughter is really happy


    "So your life is only worth one house." Ye Qianning snorted coldly.


    How can I say that her mother also saved these people back then, not to mention whether she was their child, it was a bit too shameful for them to treat the son of the savior like this.


    Although she was small, her voice was still milky, but it pierced deeply into Qian Fanji''s heart.


    Both Gu Shuo and Zhan Chi trembled slightly, this girl...is not simple.


    "Sorry, I don''t need the house, your life was given to you by my mother." Ye Qianning''s watery eyes were full of sarcasm and disdain.


    Qian Fanji''s face changed slightly, and he clenched his sleeves tightly. He didn''t expect him to be so scorned by a child, and he couldn''t find any words to refute.


    Ye Qianning''s gaze fell on the other two, and she asked sarcastically, "What do you want to repay my mother for saving her life, money? The house? Or are you saying that you didn''t think about repaying at all, or even crossing the river to demolish the bridge and kill you?" me?"


    Gu Shuo remained silent, his eyes flickering. He never expected a five or six-year-old doll to speak so sharply.


    What do you give in return for saving your life?


    The arrogance of Zhanzhi''s anger was suppressed by these words, and he lowered his eyes in thought.


    Sang Yan was also shocked, he always thought she was cute when he saw her on weekdays, his words made him treat the girl in front of him differently.


    "Hmph, the world is so cold, such a villain is not worthy of being my father." Ye Qianning looked away, not wanting to make any more excuses.


    "Qianning, don''t be angry, they just have bad words, but they are very kind in their hearts." After Sang Yan finished speaking, he scolded the others: "Every one of you, is it not what you say?"


    Is this too much for a child?


    Zhan Chi rubbed his nose and didn''t say anything more, now he only confessed his love with a drop of blood.


    "It''s a **** confession, and whoever belongs to it should bear the responsibility." Gu Shuo had already prepared, and raised his hand to pat it twice.


    A servant from outside the door came in with a water bowl, and then put the bowl on the table.


    Ye Qianning stared at a bowl of water, and sneered inwardly. The cheapest way is also the easiest way to cheat. She feels that even if she doesn''t cheat, there will always be one of the people in front of her.


    "I''ll go first."


    Gu Shuo stretched out his hand.


    "bump-"


    The door of the room was kicked open, and then came to Minghou Fengchen, and before they could react, they shouted excitedly.


    "Where''s the girl? That''s my girl?"


    Gu Shuo: "..."


    Qian Fanji: "..."


    Zhan Chi: "..."


    Sang Yan: "..."


    Ye Qianning: "..."


    Seeing that no one responded, Xiang Minghou glanced around and saw a fat baby with a head exposed behind the table. He immediately beamed with joy, and said in a rough voice, "Girl, come, I''m your father."


    Ye Qianning was really dazed, staring blankly at the man who rushed over to pick her up from the chair, his face was covered with stubble, his lips were a little cracked, and his cheeks seemed to have spots caused by years of wind and sun.


    "Girl, don''t be afraid, I''m your father." Xiang Minghou looked at the baby in his arms and stared at him without speaking, thinking that he was frightened, and his rough voice was much softer.


    Ye Qianning didn''t expect it to be like this, watching his eyes go straight to the depths, hiding alone, but his eyes can''t deceive anyone.


    "Dad?" she called softly.


    She saw his joy, expectation, and excitement.


    There are still people waiting for Fat Tuan like this, which means that Fat Tuan is worth traveling thousands of miles.


    Xiang Minghou was taken aback, and then became even happier: "Hey, Daddy''s eldest daughter, she looks so festive and chubby."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： Propose a daughter to the general

    Chapter 31 Proposing a daughter to the general


    Ye Qianning looked at the person who was laughing, that smile seemed to have magic power, which made her unconsciously twitch the corners of her mouth, giggling happily.


    Childlike laughter is like a silver bell, crisp and touching.


    For some reason, the person who was full of denial just now, looked at this scene with an indescribable strangeness.


    Somewhere in my heart was touched¡ª


    Sang Yan smiled at the corner of her mouth, and she was a little relieved. Finally, someone was not so resistant. I don''t know what Gu Shuo and the others think, but such a lovely daughter is pushed away.


    They will cry in the future!


    "Hahaha, I was destined to have no children, and God suddenly gave me a meat bun. Let''s go, my daughter will go home with my father!" Xiang Minghou was not to mention how happy he was, and was about to leave with Ye Qianning in his arms.


    "General Xiang and so on." Sang Yan got up.


    "Hey, the Third Prince is here too." Only then did Xiang Minghou see others.


    Sang Yan smiled awkwardly: "The three of them are just waiting to confess their relationship to the general."


    Hearing the words, Hou Xiang Ming paused with a happy face. He glanced over the three of them and finally landed on a bowl of water on the table. After staring for half a minute, he walked over and kicked the table over.


    "Clah la la la¡ª"


    The glass and jug on the table fell to the ground.


    Even if the people at the table hid quickly, they were all splashed by the broken teapot.


    "Xiang Minghou, what are you doing?" Zhan Chi twisted his face, very annoyed.


    Gu Shuo flicked his shirt and didn''t speak. He was a little curious about this little girl in his heart. If no one taught him, how could a six-year-old say such sharp words.


    Qian Fanji was also silent, the extremely sarcastic words just now were like a sharp knife stabbing into his heart.


    Mr. Xiang Ming grimaced and snorted again: "Speaking of it, they are all upright, high-spirited, and clean-fingered people, but look, are you doing human affairs?"


    "How do you know who she is if you don''t know who she is." Zhan Chi yelled.


    "My seed!" Xiang Minghou stared at him with dark eyes, and said in a heavy and forceful voice, "Do you still want to test it?"


    After being stared at like this, Zhan Chi felt a little hairy all over his body. After not seeing him for a few years, this person is even scarier than before.


    "General Xiang, are you sure you don''t need to bleed your blood?" Sang Yan asked.


    "Drop his grandma''s head! This is the general''s daughter. Whoever dares to **** it from me, I will beat him like a mother." Xiang Minghou said domineeringly and glanced at the other three.


    That expression seems to say that if they dare to touch it, their hands will be chopped off.


    Ye Qianning felt a warm feeling in his heart, and what he said was rough but not rough. This is the responsibility a man should have, unlike them who refused to admit it afterwards and became murderous.


    Sang Yan has long been used to Xiang Minghou''s temper, and no one can change what he believes, but... There are a lot of female relatives in General Xiang''s mansion, and a child suddenly appeared, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain.


    "Since I want to say this to the general, Qian doesn''t want to say too much. Qian still has some official business to do, so I will leave first." After Qian Fanji finished speaking, he saluted Sang Yan and left the room.


    "Congratulations to the general. Someday, Gu will come to visit with a big gift. Let''s leave it like this today." Gu Shuo originally thought that his daughter was not his, and it would be best if someone recognized her now.


    Seeing that everyone was leaving, and he didn''t have the guts to confront Xiang Minghou, Zhan Chi left wisely.


    "Hmph." Xiang Minghou snorted coldly, turned his head to see Ye Qianning was looking at him, his serious face changed in a second, and said with a smile: "Let''s go, daughter and father go home, and father will buy you meat buns to eat."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： As soon as you enter the mansion, its as deep as the sea

    Chapter 32 Entering the Fuchu is as deep as the sea


    "Okay, meat buns are my favorite." Ye Qianning said happily.


    I am very satisfied with this dirty-looking man, but there are some things that need to be considered slowly.


    "Hahaha, okay, dad will buy you ten or eight." Xiang Minghou laughed, carried the villain and walked out of the room, completely ignoring the prince who was still in the room.


    Sang Yan shook his head helplessly, hoping that nothing would happen in the future.


    Xiang Minghou came on horseback, walked out the door and turned over handsomely with his baby: "Let''s go, let''s go buy buns."


    Ye Qianning was sitting in the front. There were a lot of people on the street, and the horse galloped wildly. The crowd screamed and panicked to get out of the way. Although the horse was fast, except for causing some panic, no one was hurt.


    He secretly said in his heart, as expected of a general, this horse riding technique is really amazing.


    but-


    "Dad..."


    Ye Qianning couldn''t help screaming, the horse was jolting, and she felt a little upset in her stomach.


    "What''s wrong, girl." Bowed his head to Marquis Ming.


    "Dad, I feel like vomiting."


    Ye Qianning was very speechless, she couldn''t ride a horse, and she felt a little motion sickness sitting on it, and she was not like this in her previous life.


    Xiang Minghou immediately pulled the reins, the horse neighed, and the front hooves raised and stopped.


    He thought it was because she was still young, but suddenly she was frightened by riding a horse, and he felt annoyed and anxious.


    "It''s all because Dad was so happy, he came in a hurry and forgot to call a carriage."


    "It''s okay, let''s walk slowly." Ye Qianning was also annoyed, riding a horse galloped so recklessly, but his body didn''t allow it.


    She will definitely exercise more in the future!


    "Okay, Dad, walk slowly." Xiang Minghou clamped the horse''s belly between his legs, and the horse walked obediently.


    Ye Qianning took a while to recover, looking at both sides of the street, there are all kinds of shops, and almost all the corners of the plaques are printed with the word "Gu".


    The Gu family''s property is really rich, and their reputation has overshadowed the businessmen set up by the emperor. This trip is not a good thing.


    Xiang Minghou''s horse stopped at the bun shop, bought some big buns and handed them to her: "This is the most famous bun shop in the capital city."


    Ye Qianning took it over and looked at it,


    "Why don''t you eat?" Xiang Minghou asked.


    "Wait until evening to eat with the fourth wife."


    The aroma of the steamed stuffed bun was tempting, but Ye Qianning''s nausea had just passed, and she didn''t want to eat it, so she held the wrapped steamed stuffed bun in her arms.


    It was an unintentional remark, which almost caused Xiang Minghou to burst into tears, staring at Ye Qianning full of distress, this child must have suffered a lot.


    "Girl''s father will bring you home, and there will be no more hardships in the future." His voice has changed a bit.


    Ye Qianning looked up at him with tears in his eyes, his throat choked up, almost crying, is he so sentimental?


    Turn around a few streets towards Ming Hou on horseback, and go straight to the General''s Mansion.


    The horse drove very slowly, and it took about 20 minutes to reach the general''s mansion.


    Xiang Minghou carried her off the horse, and the servant immediately led the horse away.


    "Girl, look, this is our house." Xiang Minghou bent down and squatted down, stroking her head with his big hand.


    Ye Qianning looked at the tall plaque. After entering this door, she is a member of the mansion. From now on, the struggle in the deep house will be indispensable. She was so happy just now that she forgot her original intention.


    But it''s too late to regret it now, because her small body has been hugged.


    "Let''s go." Xiang Minghou showed joy and strode into the door.


    "General, you are back." The butler trotted to meet him.


    "En." Xiang Minghou nodded: "Go and call all the people in the mansion to the front yard, the general has something to announce."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： The general was crying

    Chapter 33 The general is crying


    "Yes." The butler responded, and before leaving, he secretly glanced at Ye Qianning.


    Xiang Minghou carried Ye Qianning into the living room, sat on the main seat, and did not put down the fat baby.


    "Father, am I heavy?" Ye Qianning looked up.


    "It''s not heavy. Your father and I can dance a machete that weighs a hundred catties. How much are you? My father still thinks it''s too thin." Xiang Minghou said and threw him twice.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes lit up when he heard the words: "Really?"


    "Of course, I don''t believe that dad will show you a set of Xiang family''s big sword tomorrow. Dad''s big sword weighs more than a hundred catties." Xiang Minghou is not bragging. Smash people to pieces.


    Ye Qianning saw that he was muscular, and the big hand holding her was covered with calluses and scars, and there was even a long scar on his face under the beard.


    These are the achievements of men, so that¡¯s what the iron-blooded hero said.


    Bragged to Marquis Ming, seeing the baby in his arms thinking, he smiled, and said in a deep and deep voice: "My daughter, how have you been living these years?"


    "Together with the fourth wife, the fourth wife will be fine, keep all the delicious food for me." Ye Qianning said.


    "Fourth wife?" Xiang Minghou was puzzled, then asked again: "Where''s your mother?"


    Ye Qianning thought about it, her mother rarely went to see Fat Tuan in her memory, since she could remember there was only her fourth wife, her mother only visited her at the end of every month, and she could only stay for a quarter of an hour.


    is a very beautiful woman. Every time I go to see her, although she dresses very low-key, they are all made of high-quality materials, and she uses the most popular rouge and lipstick at that time.


    The fourth wife said that her mother was working as a luthier for a wealthy family in the town, but now that I think about it, she is not.


    Fat Tuan¡¯s village is relatively backward, so it¡¯s not nice to say that it¡¯s not nice to be able to dress like this. There was only Baixiangfang in the town at that time, a place for men to have fun...


    "My mother is very busy, and she needs to earn money to support me." Ye Qianning lowered her head slightly as she said, her voice was low and childish: "It''s all because I ate too much, and my mother died from exhaustion. ,Blame me¡­"


    Xiang Minghou was heartbroken when he heard the words, his hands holding the fat baby tightened, tears flickered in his eyes: "It''s father who is sorry for you and your mother."


    After speaking in a deep crying voice, he couldn''t hold back his tears¡ª


    He knew what was going on in Nanyuan back then. In those years, there was a severe drought and there was no food. One can imagine how difficult it was to support a child in that environment.


    When he returned to the capital city, he had someone go to Nanyuan to look for Ye Qian, but the people at that time reported that Ye Qian was dead. If he had gone to investigate in person, they would not have suffered so many sins.


    Ye Qianning didn''t expect that an iron-blooded man, the mighty God of War of Beili, would cry in front of her... a wave in his heart rippling in circles.


    "Daddy doesn''t cry."


    She raised her little hand to wipe his cheek, his face was rough and a little prickly.


    Xiang Minghou paused, and cried even more fiercely while holding the baby.


    Ye Qianning is very fat, and was a little out of breath after being strangled so hard: "Ahem...Dad, you are hugging too tightly."


    Hearing the cough, Xiang Minghou reacted, let go of her hastily, and said that he raised his sleeve and wiped his face: "It''s all because Dad''s hand is not serious, whether it hurts or not."


    Ye Qianning shook his head, looking at him was a little funny: "Daddy is such an adult, he still cries like a child, and he is not afraid of being laughed at."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： colorful women

    Chapter 34 Colorful Women


    "What''s the point of crying in front of my daughter? Besides, who dares to laugh? I cut off his...hand..." Xiang Minghou wanted to talk about his head, but suddenly turned around. The baby in front of him was still young, so it would be bad if he was scared .


    Ye Qianning covered her mouth and laughed.


    When Xiang Minghou saw her laughing, he immediately laughed too.


    When a group of colorful women and maids rushed to the front hall of the General''s Mansion, they heard such a happy smile inside, and suddenly wondered why the General came back suddenly after not returning home for many years.


    And still laughing like this, there is definitely something strange.


    "General, everyone is here." The butler came in and reported.


    Hang Minghou''s voice fell, he was in a good mood, and walked out with the doll in his arms.


    "Who can tell what happened." The old lady of the Xiang family came with the help of a maid supporting her on crutches.


    The colorful female family immediately stepped aside, bowed their heads and remained silent.


    "Mother, it''s the general who has returned." Shi Liu went up to meet her, raised her hand to tell the servant girl to retreat, and helped her up.


    Old Madam Xiang never had a good impression of this daughter-in-law, so she said angrily: "I know he is back, but he hasn''t been home for several years, and he didn''t step on the door for two days after he came back. Now, what are you going to do when he comes back home?"


    "Daughter-in-law doesn''t know." Liu said in a low voice.


    "Huh." Old lady Xiang snorted coldly.


    At this moment, Hou Xiang Ming carried Ye Qianning out of the hall, and everyone looked over. The murderous general of their family was actually holding a fat and ugly little girl with a big grimace.


    Moreover, the general''s eyes are red, obviously he has cried. What''s going on with this weird scene?


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Stepping forward to the old lady.


    "Mother, don''t talk, just listen to me, it''s a happy event." Xiang Minghou was excited, and then looked at the crowd: "Everyone is here, listen carefully, from now on this is my eldest lady of the General''s Mansion."


    "..."


    Surprise!


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the house widened their eyes in surprise, and their eyes fell on Ye Qianning in a tacit understanding.


    Although Ye Qianning knew that there were a lot of wives and concubines in Xiangjun''s mansion, his eyes were opened when he saw them now. There were seven or eight colorful people, all of whom were quite attractive.


    He doesn''t look like a lecherous person either.


    She only checked the people in the mansion before, and didn''t go into too much detail. If she plans to stay in the general''s mansion, she must get to know everyone.


    "Boss, what did you say?" Mrs. Xiang felt that she was hallucinating, where did she pick up the wild girl?


    "That''s right, brother, are you okay?" Xiang Mingli, the second child of the Xiang family, was also shocked.


    "I''ll say it again, from now on, this is the eldest lady of the General''s Mansion, and no one will be allowed to question it. If you don''t listen¡ª" Xiang Minghou said, freeing up a hand and slapping it on the pillar next to him.


    The smooth stone pillar clattered and dropped dust, leaving a deep depression¡ª


    Everyone was stunned, they couldn''t step back, even Ye Qianning was taken aback, this move is really awesome, it is afraid that a person''s head can be chopped off.


    Mrs. Xiang retreated again and again. If Liu Shi hadn''t supported her tightly, she might have fallen into a squatting position.


    Xiang Minghou calmly boasted and said domineeringly: "If there is any criticism, this is the consequence!"


    "Boss, what are you doing?" The old lady said angrily, "Isn''t it just to raise a baby girl, and the Xiangfu is not short of this ration, why are you like this?"


    "That''s right, big brother, why are you so angry? Raising a doll is such a big deal. If you don''t worry about handing it over to your younger siblings, the doll is not much different from Pearl. The two of you can save the doll''s life together." Xiang Mingli laughed happily. Very generous.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： There is only one lady in the house

    Chapter 35 There is only one lady in the mansion


    "How could my daughter be handed over to your second wife." Xiang Minghou snorted coldly.


    Although he doesn''t go home all year round, he still knows some things in the family, not to mention the brother who grew up with him in front of him, he knows all about his conduct.


    He has turned a blind eye to what happened in the mansion these years, and now that his daughter is back, he can''t let the second wife have fun.


    "Brother, what do you mean by that?" Xiang Mingli felt angry after being embarrassed.


    "It means literally." Xiang Minghou''s murderous eyes turned towards Minghou, and Xiang Mingli trembled in fright.


    Xiang Mingli''s wife, Wang Shi, secretly tugged on his sleeve, and then he took a step back and stopped talking.


    Liu''s eyes were reddish, and she wiped away tears secretly. The general has a daughter, so maybe he will dislike her even more in the future.


    The colorful concubines were very puzzled, who gave birth to the general''s daughter?


    Didn''t it mean that the general was seriously injured on the battlefield that year, and it was impossible for him to have any heirs in this life?


    Old lady Xiang was also a little confused. She didn''t understand what his daughter meant. She was adopted on the battlefield? Or the son of an old friend?


    Ye Qianning took everyone''s expressions into his eyes, and secretly said, everyone has 800 minds, and some of them will struggle in the future. She really chose a place with the most wolves.


    "Housekeeper, clean up Yuehua Xiaozhu." Xiang Minghou said.


    "This..." The steward stepped forward with some hesitation.


    "how?"


    "General, the eldest lady lives in Yuehua Xiaozhu now..." The housekeeper was perplexed, and secretly looked at the old lady.


    Xiang Minghou frowned, Yuehua Xiaozhu lived in someone else?


    Feeling displeased, he said coldly: "Clean it up, there is only one eldest lady in the mansion, don''t call me wrong from now on."


    "Yes, this old slave will pack up...Miss Pearl''s things." The housekeeper nodded, feeling uneasy.


    Seeing this, Xiang Mingli and Wang''s faces were so ugly that they froze. His precious daughter became Miss Pearl in no time.


    A group of women gloated and looked towards Mingli and Wang. Yuehua Xiaozhu is the most beautiful place in the mansion. The general does not allow other people to live there. It has been vacant all these years.


    Two years ago, Miss Pearl was trying to please the old lady on his birthday, and insisted on asking for Yuehua Xiaozhu. The old lady had no choice but to agree, but she didn''t expect the general to live with this fat baby.


    Can''t help but doubt in my heart, isn''t this fat baby really the general''s child?


    If it is true, that would be great. From now on, they will raise the general''s son, and see if the second master and his wife dare to make trouble for them.


    Although Mrs. Xiang didn''t like it, she didn''t dare to say anything at this time. She would only ask him to find out the situation at night.


    "General, it''s already afternoon. No matter how fast the housekeeper is, he won''t be able to clean it up today. What''s more, our lady can''t change everything when she moves in. It will take a day or two. Why don''t you give the lady to us first, our sisters?" There are many people who will be able to take good care of Miss." The woman in blue stepped forward and said.


    "That''s right." The woman in purple also agreed.


    Mrs. Liu wanted to open her mouth, but after thinking about it, she didn''t dare.


    "Qianning will let Madam take it first, and you all be more honest with this general."


    Xiang Minghou frowned, and also had a slight headache. His daughter is still young, if these aunts hang around every day, don''t be distracted when she grows up.


    If they are dismissed and driven out, they will be forced to die again. He has to have a good talk with them another day, find a place for them in the capital city, and let them all move out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： Aunts with tea in the tea

    Chapter 36 Auntie who smells like tea


    Liu''s heart was agitated when she heard the words, clutching her handkerchief. The general still thinks about her. Does this mean that the general has her in his heart.


    The auntie was not pleased, and was scolded by the general, she snorted and was very dissatisfied.


    "We are honest and honest. We talk to each other all day long in the mansion, and ours dares to talk back." The woman in purple said with tea in her mouth.


    "Who says no, there is no one more honest than us."


    "We sincerely want to take the eldest lady, how can the general talk like this."


    The other aunts are dissatisfied. In the past few years in the mansion, they have not been peaceful and have not caused any troubles. If they are dishonest, the old lady and the second master''s family are the most dishonest.


    "Okay, okay, it''s none of your business, let''s all go back." He waved his hands to Minghou, not wanting to see them for a moment.


    "Hmph, let''s go, sisters, get out."


    The woman in the blue dress waved her hand and saluted the general and the old lady before leaving. The colorful women backed away with twisted waists.


    The old lady has always disliked this group of women, and secretly cursed at them.


    Ye Qianning felt that these aunts were better than the old lady and Xiang Mingli. At least they didn''t look at her with hostility, and said that they were a little happy when they took care of her.


    Xiang Mingli is different, he is a full-fledged gnawing old man, the key point is that all of Xiang''s family is exchanged by Xiang Minghou, these people are naturally drunk when they gnaw.


    "Don''t worry, general, I will take good care of her." Mrs. Liu stepped forward.


    "En." Nodding to Minghou, he put Ye Qianning down: "Qianning will follow these two days..."


    When he said this, he was a little hesitant. When he was seriously injured on the battlefield, the Liu family was bought to celebrate. She was his wife in name. If Qian Ning was asked to call his mother, this little girl might resist.


    "Daddy?" Ye Qianning tilted his head, staring with ignorant eyes.


    "Follow your Aunt Liu, wait for Yuehua Xiaozhu to pack up in two days before you move in, okay?" After thinking for a long time, Xiang Minghou decided to call Auntie first, and see how the little girl will address herself in the future.


    "Okay." Ye Qianning is very well-behaved.


    I also think that aunt is better than mother, and I will wait until I find out the details first.


    Although Liu''s face paused for a moment, she was also happy in her heart. The general gave her his own daughter, which showed that the general trusted her very much, so she was satisfied.


    "What''s your name?" Mrs. Liu knelt down and asked.


    "Qianning, Ye Qianning." Ye Qianning said obediently.


    Liu Shi likes children very much, and her soft and waxy voice made her like it even more: "It sounds so nice."


    "Surnamed Ye? Boss, why is this kid named Ye?" The old lady heard the main thing.


    "Qianning was living outside, and took her mother''s surname." Xiang Minghou said.


    Seeing to the old lady that he didn''t intend to change the surname, he was relieved: "It''s a good surname."


    Not changing the surname is fine on the surface, but it is not a surname, not a family.


    "Ma''am, take Qianning back first, and get her some food by the way." Xiang Minghou didn''t answer, but said to Liu Shi.


    "Yes." Mrs. Liu got up, and took Ye Qianning''s chubby little hand along the way: "Let''s go, Aunt Liu has someone cook something delicious for you."


    Ye Qian nodded, suddenly she thought of something, turned her head and said: "Father, the fourth wife is still in Changyang Palace."


    "Don''t worry, father will order someone to bring her over." Xiang Minghou said.


    "good."


    Ye Qianning was overjoyed, and obediently followed Mrs. Liu to her yard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： A family with eight hundred hearts

    Chapter 37 A family with eight hundred minds


    Old lady Xiang and Xiang Mingli were suspicious, how could this doll have anything to do with Changyang Palace? Could it be that this doll has a big background?


    "Housekeeper, order someone to pick him up at the palace in Changyang." Xiang Minghou said.


    "yes."


    "Boss, how long are you going to stay at home this time? Mom asked the servants to prepare some supplies." Asked the old lady.


    "The border is very stable, nothing serious, it will take about half a year to go back." Xiang Minghou has a big daughter, so he will take leave to spend half a year with his daughter.


    The old lady was stunned: "Half... half a year? Can the emperor agree?"


    "I am doomed to have no children in my life. After all, I have a daughter who has been homeless for so many years. If the emperor is not considerate, even if I resign, I will spend more time with my daughter." Xiang Minghou died for Beili. I haven''t rested for more than ten years, even if I return to Beijing once, I will finish my official duties and rush back to the border.


    When the old lady heard her resignation, she immediately panicked and reprimanded: "A man should put state affairs first. The emperor values ??you so much. If you want to resign for a baby, don''t you live up to the emperor''s expectations."


    "Mother, you don''t understand, and those who have many children don''t understand even more. You don''t have to worry about my affairs. If you have time to spare, you should teach me more about the truth, make less friends, and find something serious to do is the most important thing." Xiang Minghou said without waiting to speak to the old lady: "My son has been running all the way, and he didn''t close his eyes for a few days, so he went to rest first."


    It''s ugly to the old lady.


    "Mother, brother will be at home for half a year." Xiang Mingli was in a hurry.


    "This is the General''s Mansion, he is the General, what''s wrong with staying for half a year, just keep some words in your heart." Turning back to the old lady, he scolded.


    "But... my elder brother is at home, I feel uncomfortable living here." Xiang Mingli was afraid of this elder brother since he was a child, and he always felt uncomfortable living with him.


    "Are you moving out?" The old lady rolled her eyes angrily.


    Xiang Mingli shook his head immediately: "Why should I move out?"


    "If you don''t want to, just bear it, maybe half a year." Sighed to the old lady.


    In the past, she still liked the eldest son very much, but it is impossible for him to have an heir in this life.


    It is so serious that a man cannot have children. Fortunately, she has two sons, and all her hopes of spreading her branches are pinned on the second son.


    Xiang Mingli groaned, since he moved into the General''s Mansion five years ago, Xiang Minghou seemed to come back once every three years, and he only stayed for three days.


    Moreover, in the three days since he came back, so many aunts have been brought out, and they have been placed in the mansion all day long, making people itch.


    Although it is good to look at without touching hands, but now thinking about seeing Xiang Minghou all day long, it feels as uncomfortable as a thorn in his body.


    "It''s a good thing that elder brother has a daughter." Wang, who hadn''t spoken all this time, suddenly spoke.


    "Even if it''s really biological, it''s a daughter after all. In the future, the General Xiang will have to rely on Si Yan." The old lady Xiang gave them a vaccination.


    Even if a daughter is favored again, she will eventually marry when she grows up, and a man is needed to inherit the family business.


    Mrs. Wang smiled when she heard the words, and the matter of adopting Si Yan to her elder brother must be done earlier, otherwise, who knows if there will be an illegitimate child in the future?


    "That''s right, our family Si Yan is also expected to be a high-ranking official in the future." Xiang Mingli is proud, having a son is enough confidence!


    "Tomorrow, remember to go see the girl and prepare some gifts. Don''t stick around, let''s go." The old lady was tired, and the maid helped her to leave.


    "Yes, mother, go slowly." Mrs. Wang saluted.


    Horned to Mingli, flung his sleeves and left quickly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： Aunts who get along harmoniously

    Chapter 38 Aunts who get along harmoniously


    Mrs. Liu took Ye Qianning back to Xiruoyuan, during which time she asked a lot of topics, but it was not about her life experience. She was even afraid of being tired from walking on the way, so she wanted to hug her, so she tried a few times to give up.


    Ye Qianning''s small body is estimated to be about fifty or sixty kilograms, and a woman really can''t lift it up.


    However, Ye Qianning has a good impression of Liu Shi. Although she looks mediocre, she is a simple person. Judging by the way she speaks cautiously, it is estimated that marrying the general''s mansion will not be less angry with the old woman.


    "Give this to the eldest lady later."


    "No, yours is suitable for adults, children like dolls, look."


    "Your doll doesn''t look good, did you make it yourself?"


    "I''m bored, just doing it for fun, but I sewed it all stitch by stitch. I don''t know how to understand."


    "Stop arguing, what kind of doll headband is it for? You see that the eldest lady is so fat, she must like to eat. The most important thing is to prepare a table for eating."


    "..."


    As soon as Liu Shi brought Ye Qianning into the yard, they heard bustling and noisy inside.


    Ye Qianning was suspicious, did so many people live in Liu''s yard?


    Ms. Liu thought she was scared, and said in a low voice: "Don''t be afraid, the aunts inside are all very nice, and they are all preparing gifts for Qianning."


    Auntie?


    Ye Qianning was even more puzzled, did the real wife and aunt get along so well?


    Wives and concubines have been at odds since ancient times, shouldn''t they fight openly and secretly?


    "Sister Liu brought the young lady back." The aunt who was standing at the door with a sign of "happy" saw him and shouted into the hall.


    Immediately afterwards, colorful aunts rushed out, surrounding the villain.


    "Miss, look, this is a gift from me."


    "this is mine."


    "And mine."


    "..."


    In an instant, Ye Qianning''s arms were stuffed to the brim, and a small head emerged from the pile of presents, and it was turned into a paper figurine by the fourth wife, which is even more ridiculous.


    "Pfft." Aunt Ziyi couldn''t help laughing when she saw this scene, and raised her hand to pinch her little face: "This is really festive."


    Ye Qianning was a little dazed by the sudden enthusiasm, and he didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    "Okay, don''t scare her." Liu Shi said as she took out the gifts in her arms, handed them to the maid beside her, and said, "Didn''t the general ask you to go back to the courtyard, you all squeezed into my courtyard?" What are you doing here?"


    "Aren''t we curious about the child brought back by the general himself? If you really take care of this baby in the future, we can do something along with it." The blue-clothed aunt smiled.


    Mr. Liu had no choice but to lead Ye Qianning to the house, and said: "I''m afraid you will make her cry, and I won''t be able to coax you well then, and you will have good fruit to eat."


    "Don''t be afraid, I am not timid when I look at the girl, and she is fat and easy to raise. I have prepared all the dishes, and I will eat when the eldest lady comes back." The aunt in yellow followed trot into the house.


    In the hall, a table of meals had been prepared early, with all the flavors and aromas. Ye Qianning hadn''t eaten since morning. She was already hungry with her physique, and her stomach gurgled as soon as she sat down.


    Ye Qianning was slightly embarrassed.


    "It looks like our young lady is really hungry, let''s eat a knuckle." Aunt Huang Yi poked a piece of knuckle meat casually and let it go.


    "Don''t eat too greasy food when you''re hungry, drink porridge first."


    "Let''s have some sweets first."


    "Eat mine."


    "Miss eat mine first, don''t listen to them."


    The aunts are arguing again...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： The fourth wife was shocked and sulking

    Chapter 39 The fourth wife is shocked and sulking


    Ye Qianning was a little uncomfortable with such enthusiasm. Although she knew it was kind, she was used to being alone in her previous life, so she felt a little noisy with so many people all of a sudden.


    "Okay, stop arguing, let her choose." Liu Shi seemed to see Ye Qianning''s discomfort, and stopped everyone.


    The aunts stopped pushing and put down their chopsticks with embarrassing smiles.


    "Miss, you eat." Aunt Fenyi was more stable, pushing the soft food to her side.


    Ye Qianning also didn''t speak, so he felt that Liu Shi was a transparent person who observed words and expressions in detail.


    Her chubby little hand picked up the chopsticks and started eating.


    I just entered the mansion today and I have to be more cautious about many things, and I will talk about it later.


    The aunts silently looked at the deliciously-eating doll in front of them, with joy in their eyes. The fat doll originally liked to eat, so as long as she can manage her food in the future, she will be able to get along well with this doll.


    Ye Qianning''s portion was twice as much as that of an average child, and one-third of the dishes on the table went into her stomach, and she burped before putting down her chopsticks.


    Liu picked up the handkerchief and wiped her mouth.


    "Ma''am, the butler has arrived from Changyang Palace." The servant girl came in and reported back.


    "Hurry up and let someone come in." Mrs. Liu hurriedly said.


    The fourth woman outside followed the maid into the courtyard. She was shocked when she knew that Fat Tuan''s father was a general, and she secretly observed it all the way into the general''s mansion.


    It¡¯s really a big family, it¡¯s comparable to a prince¡¯s mansion, and Fat Tuan Daddy is really amazing.


    Following the maid into the house, the first thing the fourth wife saw was not Ye Qianning, but a group of colorful aunts, and she was immediately taken aback.


    "Fourth wife." Ye Qianning trotted over.


    "Fat Tuan, let the fourth wife take a look." After leaving for a whole morning, the fourth wife felt like it had been a long time, and her heart was also fluctuating.


    Ye Qianning walked around in front of her with a smile, and then said with a smile: "Fourth wife, my father is a general."


    "Hello, great general, let''s see who dares to bully our fat group in the future." The fourth wife doesn''t know the size of the officials, but the general often hears it.


    Ye Qianning shook her head proudly and triumphantly, showing all the children''s show off.


    "You are the fourth wife." Mrs. Liu stepped forward and bowed slightly.


    The fourth woman saw this battle, and hurriedly helped her: "I can''t do it."


    "Fourth wife, you''re welcome, sit down quickly." Although Liu Shi couldn''t figure out the identity of the fourth wife, seeing how close she and Ye Qianning were, she didn''t dare to neglect her.


    The fourth wife looked at where she dared to sit in the room, smiled awkwardly, pulled Ye Qianning to the door, and asked in a low voice, "Who are these fat girls?"


    "The person talking to you just now is Daddy''s newly married wife, and the others are all Daddy''s concubines." Ye Qianning also lowered his voice.


    "All?" The fourth wife was confused.


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    The fourth wife turned her head to look at the group of people, feeling a little angry in her heart. Fat Tuan''s mother has suffered so much, not to mention that Fat Tuan''s father married a new wife, and there are so many concubines, how can he treat Fat Tuan well in the future?


    The Liu family and the aunts were swept by the fourth wife several times, and they all knew what her eyes meant, and couldn''t laugh or cry in their hearts. It''s no wonder that they didn''t think too much about them.


    "Sister Liu, let''s go back first."


    "Go." Liu Shi waved his hand.


    The aunts know that the old man is a bit hostile to them, so they are not here to make fun of themselves.


    The fourth wife pulled Ye Qianning to the side and stood aside, shaking her head inwardly, as if someone would marry so many concubines.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： Weasel Family Interpretation Group

    Chapter 40 Weasel Family Commentary Group


    Mrs. Liu was also quite embarrassed seeing this, and didn''t know how to explain it.


    The fourth wife is very vigilant, the stepmother doesn''t love the child much.


    "Aunt Liu, where will my fourth wife and I live tonight?" Ye Qianning broke the embarrassment with a loud voice.


    After hearing the words, Mrs. Liu hurriedly greeted the servant girl: "Chunxi, take the young lady to rest in the west wing."


    "Yes." Chunxi stepped forward: "Miss and slaves are here."


    The fourth wife took Ye Qianning out, and when she went out, she looked back at Liu Shi.


    "Ma''am, how can that woman be so unreasonable." Chunyi was dissatisfied.


    "Don''t talk too much." Liu reprimanded.


    Chunyi pouted, feeling overwhelmed.


    The fourth wife entered the west wing room and closed the door. The fourth wife heaved a sigh of relief and couldn''t help saying, "I don''t think your father is a good person, Fat Tuan."


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Qianning saw that she was holding back her anger.


    "With a wife and so many aunts, there must be a lot of children in the house. How can the fourth wife go back to Nanyuan with peace of mind." The fourth wife looked sad.


    Originally, she planned to go to Beili to help Fat Tuan find her father and settle down, and then she would return to Nanyuan, how could she rest assured now.


    "Fourth wife, you think too much. My father has only one daughter, and my father is very good. You will know when you see her."


    "Just you?" The fourth wife was surprised.


    "Well, they said that Dad was injured on the battlefield before, so he can''t have children anymore." Ye Qianning said.


    "Tsk, that''s how it is, he is also a poor person, but the fourth wife can rest assured of those aunts."


    Ye Qianning hasn''t found out the details of those aunts and wives, so it''s hard to say for now.


    As night fell, Mrs. Liu delivered dinner in person, and had a conversation with the fourth wife, and the fourth wife''s attitude towards Mrs. Liu also changed a lot.


    Ye Qianning Zhang Luofeichong found her a small animal that lived in the mansion for a long time, and inquired about the situation by the way. When she rested at night, she found that there was another change in the space.


    The blessing value has risen to twenty-five, and there is actually a blessing value for staying in the General''s Mansion, which shows that Xiang Minghou really loves her, and the space blessing value is triggered because of his heart.


    At the same time, seven or eight seeds appeared in the space, which made her very happy.


    The records in the booklet seem to be some fruits, all of which have the effect of strengthening the body and preventing diseases. She sprinkled some seeds like seeds, and they can be picked tomorrow.


    It''s almost late at night after work, and a fat weasel has been waiting outside the window for a long time.


    Ye Qianning opened the window, and the weasel slid in and jumped in.


    "They said you can understand our language." The weasel wandered around the room, and then stopped in front of Ye Qianning.


    "En." Ye Qianning nodded.


    Weasel became interested in an instant, and stood up on both feet: "Can you really understand? It''s amazing."


    "How long have you lived in the General''s Mansion." Ye Qianning saw that it was not young, and the weasel lived for decades.


    "When I came here, it wasn''t the General''s Mansion, but it was changed into the General''s Mansion after several years, and many people lived there." Weasel said.


    "Are you familiar with the people in Fuchu?"


    "Of course, I have a lot of sons and grandchildren, in every yard. No animal knows the people in the mansion better than us." The weasel was very confident.


    Ye Qianning really found the right one, Huang Pizi is still a big family, so it''s the best.


    Weasel told her everything he knew, and then called his children and grandchildren, and told her the staff one by one, and the important person was not left behind.


    Until the rooster crowed, the weasel jumped onto the table and drank the water.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： Looks prettier than a princess

    Chapter 41 Looks prettier than a princess


    "Thank you for today, come to my place tomorrow to get some food." Ye Qianning more or less understood everything.


    "You are welcome, we are not helping you to eat."


    "That''s right, I didn''t expect you, a kid, to be able to understand us. It''s fate to know each other. If you tell us anything in the mansion from now on, our family will protect you." Weasel stood on the table, waving his little paws.


    "Yes, we have you covered."


    Other weasels jumped onto the table one after another, jumping around happily, big and small.


    Ye Qianning had just arrived at the table, and the weasel was standing on top of her, just looking down at her, staring at her with big and small eyes, all eyes filled with curiosity and excitement.


    "Okay, then I will thank you all from now on. If you encounter any problems, you can come to me. I will help you if I can." Ye Qianning smiled.


    "Okay, okay." The weasel was very happy.


    "Then let''s go first."


    The sky turned white, and after the weasel left, Ye Qianning took a light sleep for a while before being woken up by the fourth wife.


    Mr. Xiang Ming arrived at Xiruoyuan early this morning, and was waiting for his daughter to have breakfast together. It seems that Mrs. Liu has never eaten with the general since she got married, so she couldn''t help but feel a little excited.


    "The concubine heard that the general likes to eat cakes and specially prepared some." Liu Shi said.


    "It doesn''t matter what the general eats, what matters is what the daughter likes to eat." Xiang Minghou was full of thoughts on his daughter, staring straight at the door with a pair of eyes.


    Mr. Liu hurriedly said: "The concubine who Fat Group likes to eat is prepared, and the concubine asked the fourth wife yesterday."


    "Fat group?" Xiang Minghou was puzzled.


    "Oh, it was the fourth wife who said yesterday that Qianning''s nickname is Fat Tuan, and my concubine thought it was kind of called, so I called it like the fourth wife."


    Xiang Minghou thought of his daughter''s body shape, and couldn''t help laughing: "Fat Tuan? Fat Tuan! Hahahaha, it''s really appropriate, and it sounds really kind."


    Liu Shi had never seen the general smile so happily, and couldn''t help but smile along with him.


    He made up his mind that he must treat Fat Tuan well in the future.


    After the fourth wife washed Ye Qianning up, she led people into the front hall.


    Today, Ye Qianning didn''t wipe anything on her small face, and her hair was also tied into two simple buns with red string tassels tied on it. She looked extremely cute.


    Xiang Minghou was stunned at first glance. He thought his daughter was a strong doll, but he didn''t expect it to be a porcelain doll. She has fair skin, can be broken by blowing bullets, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and her small appearance is even more beautiful than the princess in the palace.


    Yesterday, Mrs. Liu guessed that the little face under the makeup must be good-looking, and now she is shocked when she sees it, it is so beautiful, just like the fat doll carved in the Songzi Guanyin Temple, extremely cute.


    "Father, Aunt Liu." Ye Qianning yawned, not waking up.


    "I didn''t expect my daughter to be so cute, hahaha, it''s so nice." Xiang Minghou got up, walked over to pick up the fat baby.


    It was the first time for the fourth wife to meet Marquis Ming. Her chubby father was as handsome as the third prince, but she didn''t want to be a strong man with a beard.


    Ye Qianning didn''t answer, but yawned again.


    "Didn''t sleep well yesterday? Why are you not used to it?" Xiang Minghou looked at her as if she was very tired.


    "No, it''s just that I sleep a little too much and wake up too early."


    Ye Qianning is entering the space, and her brain is awake. Outsiders look like she is sleeping, but in fact she is just closing her eyes and resting her mind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： Xiang Minghou took her to a banquet

    Chapter 42 Xiang Minghou takes her to a banquet


    "Don''t go to bed today, dad will take you to the banquet after dinner." Xiang Minghou sat at the table with her in his arms.


    "A banquet?"


    "Yes, early this morning, the old prince of the Helian Palace sent someone to send a post. It''s my 70th birthday. I haven''t been to Beijing for several years, and I was caught right away when I came back." Xiang Minghou didn''t like to deal with it the most. The official flattery.


    "Father wants to take me there?" Ye Qianning felt that it was somewhat inappropriate to take her.


    "Of course, why hide it when you have a daughter? I want everyone to see how cute my daughter is." Xiang Minghou can''t wait to see everyone and want to show off.


    "..."


    This is the fabled Hyun Doll Maniac...


    "Come to eat, let''s pick out gifts when we''re done." Xiang Minghou said.


    Mr. Liu put Ye Qianning''s favorite food on the plate and made a small pile.


    Ye Qianning nodded, raised his hand and pulled Xiang Minghou''s beard: "Father, that''s the fourth wife."


    Xiang Minghou noticed the others and looked at the fourth wife.


    "Kowtow to Master General." Suddenly, the fourth wife knelt down when she saw this.


    Xiang Minghou hurriedly stood up, put Ye Qianning on the chair, bent down to help the fourth wife: "Get up, get up."


    "Thank you, Master General." The fourth wife was flattered.


    "It''s because my family doesn''t need to do this. You have worked hard with the fat group all these years." Xiang Minghou is really grateful. At such an old age, she has traveled so far with a child.


    If it wasn''t for her, how could he have such a lovely daughter.


    "It''s not hard, as long as Pang Tuan is good at doing anything, it''s not hard." The fourth wife really treats Pang Tuan as her granddaughter.


    "Come on, fourth wife, take your seat." Hou Xiangming invited the old man to his seat: "From now on, I will live in the mansion safely, and if you need anything, just say it."


    Sitting down, the fourth wife felt that Fat Tuan Daddy was not really a bad person, but he looked a bit fierce. Suddenly he thought, he is a general on the battlefield, even a pink-haired and white-faced person can''t restrain the enemy, so it''s better to be more fierce .


    After the meal, the fourth wife had a new understanding of Xiang Minghou, and her worries from yesterday were completely dispelled.


    Liu''s family also has a new understanding of Xiang Minghou, saying that the general kills people like hemp and has no feelings, and the general''s pampering face in front of him is almost overflowing.


    Ye Qianning also felt that the atmosphere was very harmonious. Yesterday, Huang Pizi raised Liu Shi, and she looked at her.


    Liu Shi noticed the sight and smiled slightly.


    She is a poor person, Ye Qianning sighed in her heart, no wonder she was cautious in her words and deeds, her poor background was bought for joy, and her worship was replaced by a rooster.


    When Xiang Minghou was seriously injured, she took care of her in a daze, and Xiang Minghou didn''t know about Chongxi until he recovered from his injury.


    The Marquis of Xiangming has never returned to the mansion after he fought abroad in these years, so the Liu family has the title of wife in the mansion, and anyone can step on it.


    Seeing Liu''s expression, she also really likes Xiang Minghou, and she thinks she can connect them in the future.


    After breakfast, Xiang Minghou left the mansion with Ye Qianning in his arms, and a group of people from the second room came to congratulate him with gifts, and they carried the gifts back without even seeing him.


    The four wives and the countryman shook their heads when they saw it, they were petty!


    The streets of the capital city were still bustling with excitement. Originally, Xiang Minghou wanted to go to the jade shop to choose a few decent birthday presents, but once he arrived on the street, he completely forgot that he was here to pick up birthday presents, and ended up at a street stall. It''s hard to pick.


    "Girl, what do you think of this, it''s still loud when you blow it." After speaking, Xiang Minghou picked it up and blew it.


    Ye Qianning shook his head: "Father, these are for children to play, I am six years old."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： Give a bottle as a gift

    Chapter 43 Every gift is a bottle


    "Six years old is not the time to play." Xiang Minghou said it as a matter of course, turned around and bought the small animal whistle in his hand.


    "..."


    Ye Qianning was a little confused. After all, being only six years old and being too mature would make people suspicious.


    A street, Xiang Minghou bought whatever was cute when he saw it, and after a while Ye Qianning hugged Xiaodui in his arms.


    "Father, it''s almost noon, you haven''t chosen a birthday gift yet." Ye Qianning couldn''t help reminding.


    Xiang Minghou didn''t care, he said while holding on to the hair rope: "Just choose a bottle and send it over."


    "bottle?"


    "Yeah, Dad is a military commander, and he doesn''t know anything good." Xiang Minghou is the worst at preparing gifts, so no matter whether it is at the border or in the capital, as long as he catches up, he will be a bottle.


    Ye Qianning thought for a while, then reached out and pulled his beard.


    Grinning to Minghou and lowering his head: "What''s wrong with my daughter?"


    "Father, let''s not choose these, or else I''ll choose the birthday gift for the Helian Palace."


    Xiang Minghou''s eyes sparkled: "Okay, okay."


    "Then can we send these things back home first, I can hardly hold them anymore." Ye Qianning rubbed his chin against the objects in his hand.


    "Come here." Xiang Minghou''s voice fell, and a handsome young man appeared next to them.


    "General."


    "Send these things to the General''s Mansion."


    "Yes." Brother Jinzhuang reached out to block the object in Ye Qianning''s arms.


    "Father, this man is really good at martial arts."


    Ye Qianning had long noticed that there were people around Xiang Minghou, there seemed to be around four of them, all of whom were very skilled.


    "What''s the point of this, father will send you some stronger than him someday."


    "Thank you dad." Ye Qianning was extremely excited.


    Xiang Minghou met that smiling little face, his heart softened, and he suddenly sighed how could such a cute female doll be his daughter!


    There are many jade and antique shops on the street. Ye Qianning is very familiar with antiques, so she can tell at a glance, and she can tell what it is when she touches it.


    After visiting several stores, there was nothing Ye Qianning was satisfied with. Are there so few good things in a place as big as the capital?


    The shopkeeper said that there are some good things that have been reserved by various nobles a month ago, and they are just for Prince Helian''s birthday.


    Many of the masters behind the scenes of these shops are in power, and they have kept good things in their hands beforehand, and they can still be sold in the shop.


    "Otherwise, let''s just buy a bottle." Seeing her frowning, Xiang Minghou couldn''t help but said.


    Speaking of the bottle, Ye Qianning really saw a suitable one. The mouth of the blue and white porcelain bottle has a circle of special patterns.


    "That''s fine, just that one." She thought for a while and pointed to the vase on the shelf.


    The shopkeeper looked at it and was both surprised and delighted: "I didn''t expect this lady to be as smart as pearls. This is the best blue and white porcelain in our store."


    Xiang Minghou didn''t understand, but he was very happy when he heard someone praise his daughter, and he would pay any money with a big wave of his hand.


    The shopkeeper packed the bottle, and Xiang Minghou walked out of the shop with the baby in one hand and the gift in the other.


    As soon as they left, the curtain behind the shop was lifted. Gu Shuo walked back and walked out, looking outside the door with complicated eyes.


    "Master, didn''t you want to keep that bottle and give it to Empress De Fei?" the follower asked.


    The shopkeeper was a little taken aback when he heard this question: "Master, that bottle..."


    "That''s all." Gu Shuo withdrew his gaze.


    How could a six-year-old doll recognize these things? It¡¯s nothing more than a blind cat meeting a dead mouse. It¡¯s not a bottle to give gifts to Marquis Ming!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： Go to Helian Palace to celebrate birthday

    Chapter 44 Go to Helian Palace to celebrate his birthday


    The birthday of the old prince of the Helian Palace, most of the dignitaries in the capital city went to congratulate, and the street of the Wangfu was bustling with cars from noon.


    "Master Zhang, here we come."


    "Master Li, please go first."


    "You''re welcome, no, let''s go."


    North Korean and Chinese officials walked in with a smile in their official accent.


    "Yo, you see, that''s not General Xiang."


    "It seems to be, when did General Xiang return to the capital?"


    "He still holds a female doll, whose family''s?"


    Many people stopped to watch at the gate, wondering.


    Xiang Minghou walked in with Ye Qianning in his arms, and everyone stepped forward to meet him.


    "General Xiang, long time no see."


    "If you don''t inform the general Huijing, we can take care of you."


    "Come, come, everyone is here, let me introduce to you, this is my daughter." Xiang Minghou hugged the doll and moved closer.


    "..."


    Everyone was obviously taken aback. Who didn''t know that General Xiang had been hurt at all. Where did this kid come from?


    Ye Qianning was a little embarrassed to meet the eyes of so many people. The best way to hide it was to laugh, so she took out her housekeeping skills and smiled like a flower.


    I have to say that good-looking dolls are lethal.


    "When did General Xiang have a daughter? She looks so pretty."


    "Congratulations, you have such a lovely daughter.


    "General Xiang, you are probably not a stolen female doll."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    "Nonsense, this is my own daughter, my seed." Xiang Minghou smiled happily.


    It is good to have a daughter, how attractive they are.


    "Hey, General Xiang, you are here, please, please, the old prince was still talking about you just now." The housekeeper of the palace rushed out when he saw the visitor.


    Xiang Minghou threw the gift in his hand to the housekeeper, and walked in with the baby in his arms with a smile.


    The butler trotted to keep up: "General, the old prince just asked me to come out to see if you are here. If you are, the old prince invites you to the study."


    "Good." Nodding to Minghou.


    "Daddy." Ye Qianning called out.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Nanxiang is there." Ye Qianning pointed her little finger over there.


    At the same time, Nan Xiang also saw Ye Qianning, raised his small hand and greeted: "Fat Tuan, Fat Tuan."


    Princess Changyang turned her head and saw the two, greeted the female relatives beside her, and walked towards them.


    "Wangfei empress." Salute to Marquis Ming.


    "I didn''t expect the fat group to be the daughter of General Xiang. General Xiang is very lucky." Princess Changyang praised, and after listening to Sang Yan''s talk about the situation that day, she admired General Xiang very much in her heart.


    "I would like to thank the concubine for taking her in. Otherwise, the general would have missed such a good girl, and I will definitely visit Xiang some time." Xiang Minghou said with a smile.


    "You''re being polite to the general, this princess also has a relationship with Fat Tuan."


    "General." The butler beside him couldn''t help urging.


    "Father, you go, I want to be with Nan Xiang." Ye Qianning said.


    Xiang Minghou hesitated.


    "General Xiang, just hand over the fat group to me." Princess Changyang kindly said.


    "Alright." Hou Xiangming put Ye Qianning down, and said: "You follow the princess and don''t wander around, the palace is very big and don''t get lost."


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    "Don''t worry, the general, I will give the general an intact daughter after the banquet." Who would have thought that the rumored murderous general would be so dawdling at this time.


    Xiang Minghou was not embarrassed, and he gave some more instructions before leaving in peace.


    Princess Changyang couldn''t help but praise in her heart. Looking at it this way, she really is a good father, so she felt more at ease.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： Xiang Minghou who was framed

    Chapter 45 Xiang Minghou who was framed


    "Fat Tuan, your father looks so fierce." Nan Xiang whispered.


    Before Ye Qianning could speak, she was picked up by the princess: "Fat Tuan''s father is a general, and he wants to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. Xiang''er, you have to remember that you can have such a comfortable life now because of many people like you. Someone like Fat Tuan''s father will protect Bei Li again."


    "En." Nan Xiang nodded in understanding.


    "When will the concubine''s birthday party start?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "It should take a while, let''s go, I will take you to say hello to the old concubine first, all the female relatives should be there at this time."


    "Princess, I won''t go." Ye Qianning knelt and kowtowed when he didn''t like to see people the most, avoiding as much as he could.


    "Let''s go together, there are many people in Helian Palace today, if we get separated later, how can I explain to your father." Princess Changyang is not at ease.


    "It''s okay, I''ll just stay in front, and the queen princess will see me when she comes out."


    "This..." Princess Changyang was in a dilemma.


    "Mum, otherwise, I''ll stay with the fat group." Nan Xiang said.


    "The old concubine has talked about you many times, if you don''t go, you can''t do it."


    "Princess, you go, I''m not used to this kind of occasion, I get nervous when there are many people, and I promise not to run around." Ye Qianning patted his chest to promise.


    Princess Changyang saw that she was indeed resisting, so she didn''t insist. She was worried and warned: "Don''t run around, I will take Xiang''er in to greet the old concubine, and then come out."


    "Okay." Ye Qianning nodded obediently.


    Princess Changyang led Nanxiang towards the backyard.


    Although Ye Qianning didn''t like this kind of occasion, since it was here, she planned to be a six-year-old doll in peace, so she randomly found a place with fewer people and lay down on the floor.


    I didn''t sleep well in the morning, so now I can make up for ten minutes to go back to sleep.


    "Quick, it''s not good, it''s not good..."


    "Imperial doctor, call the imperial doctor quickly."


    Ye Qianning just closed his eyes when he was woken up by the panic noise. The guards, maids, servants, and people celebrating his birthday were in a mess.


    She opened her eyes and looked sideways, then fell asleep again, and what happened seemed to have nothing to do with her.


    "Imperial Doctor Express..."


    "Oops, what the **** happened, who got hurt."


    "It''s Xiang Minghou, he actually assassinated the old prince, hurry up..."


    Ye Qianning, who had his eyes closed, opened them suddenly, stood up with a jump, and disappeared in place.


    The backyard was already surrounded by guards, and many people were waiting in the yard for the guards in the room to surround Xiang Minghou.


    "General Xiang, you''re still caught without a fight."


    "This general is sitting upright, the poison is not from this general, did you surround the wrong person?" Xiang Minghou was very calm.


    "Who else is there besides you? I heard with my own ears that you and the prince had an argument, and the prince was poisoned and fell to the ground." The servant accused angrily.


    When the old princess arrived, she was so frightened that she passed out on the spot when she saw such a scene.


    "This general said, the poison was not administered by this general." Xiang Minghou didn''t change his face.


    "I''ll find out if General Xiang is the murderer. Before that, please cooperate with General Xiang." The chief guard said.


    "It''s okay to check, but everyone in the back yard is suspicious. What''s your intention to hold on to this general." Xiang Minghou didn''t expect to encounter such a bad thing just after returning to Beijing.


    The person behind it has made a calculation, and he has already entered the game since the Houyuan today.


    "you¡­"


    "You step back first." Prince Helian walked out from the crowd.


    "See you, my lord." The guard saluted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： There is an idiom that a thief calls catch a thief

    Chapter 46 has an idiom "thief calls catch thief"


    "Seal the back courtyard, and no one can come in or out. The most important thing right now is my father''s body." After the Lord Helian finished his order, he looked towards the Marquis Xiang Ming: "General Xiang, I trust you for the time being, but my father Before the king wakes up, you are the most suspicious, so please cooperate with the general in the investigation."


    "Prince Helian, don''t worry, even if the palace of Helian''s palace is not investigated, this general will have to investigate carefully who dared to frame this general." Xiang Minghou said coldly.


    The imperial doctor gave the old prince an injection at this time. The old prince''s pale complexion and dark lips are a sign of poisoning. The imperial doctor gave a few injections and saw improvement, and the old prince''s hands gradually turned dark purple.


    After a while, the imperial doctor stood up, with a very ugly expression on his face: "My lord, the poison in the old lord''s body is extremely strange. I have never seen it before, and I can''t detoxify it for a while, and the toxin spreads very quickly, and a stick of incense can spread all over the body. At that time, the old prince will be hard to save even the Immortal Da Luo."


    Prince Helian pondered for a while: "Go, bring the best detoxification pill and the best imperial doctor in the palace."


    "Yes, yes, yes." The butler ran out scrambling.


    "Old man..." The old princess came to her senses and ran into the house.


    "Mother, father will definitely survive." Prince Helian helped her up.


    The old concubine choked up a few times, and when she saw Xiang Minghou in the room, she rushed forward like crazy: "My prince values ??you so much, how dare you do it, how dare you, come, someone, arrest him."


    "Mother, this matter is yet to be clarified." Prince Helian said.


    "What else is there to investigate? Your father met General Xiang today. Who else could he be?" The old prince identified Xiang Minghou as the murderer.


    Ye Qianning heard the old princess Helian''s words before he walked in the door, and Lao Gao frowned, opening his mouth to spray? Really excellent!


    "Father."


    Ye Qianning yelled, pushed away the crowd and walked into the room, walking towards Xiang Minghou with small steps.


    Xiang Minghou was a little flustered when he saw the little fat baby on his calm face. Why did this girl come running, and bent down to hug her up: "Why are you here?"


    "Of course I want to see who framed Daddy." Ye Qianning laughed.


    Xiang Minghou was slightly taken aback.


    "What kind of framing is that he poisoned him, and he hasn''t arrested him yet." The old princess scolded angrily.


    Ye Qianning couldn''t hold back a burst of laughter: "Father, could it be that this mother-in-law saw Daddy poisoned with her own eyes?"


    "Of course not." Xiang Minghou said.


    "Then why can she be sure that the poison was given by her father?"


    "Because dad was alone in the study with the old prince." Xiang Minghou still can''t make sense.


    "I don''t think daddy has ever heard a phrase called "thief, catch thief?" Ye Qianning didn''t come to the scene immediately when he learned what happened, and collected some confessions from small animals.


    Of course, they are all very important confessions, and the involvement seems to be not small.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the room was stunned, each thinking.


    The old concubine scolded her face even more: "A hairy child dares to talk nonsense here."


    The thief shouted "Catch the thief?"


    After thinking over and over again, Xiang Minghou also remembered the weirdness, and said coldly: "I think my daughter is right. I did have some disputes with the old prince just now, but the old prince suddenly felt unwell. Your people Then rushed in and surrounded me, isn''t the speed a bit too fast?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： not even crazy

    Chapter 47 Even if you are crazy


    "Father, who rushed in first, and who told you to poison you?" Ye Qianning asked.


    Glanced at the head of the guard and the servant in the eyes of Marquis Ming.


    "Catch it." Ye Qianning said.


    Hang Minghou didn''t hesitate at all, with a big wave of his hand, two figures controlled the servant and the chief guard.


    "The palace is heavily guarded, and I will not let go of any trouble." The chief guard struggled.


    "The old concubine, the prince, the slaves and the guard Zhang were guarding the door at that time, and they heard the prince was angry, and then threw his glass to the ground." The young man cried.


    "It''s the other way around, you dare to commit murder in Prince Helian''s mansion, my son, you have seen it all, and you haven''t arrested him yet." The old concubine is over sixty years old, her eyes are bloodshot at this time, and her face is horrifying. .


    Prince Helian frowned, he didn''t believe that Xiang Minghou would do this: "These two people really need to investigate further."


    "There are all the witnesses and material evidence. What else needs to be investigated? Your father loves you so much. At this moment, his life and death are at stake. You are indifferent to the murderers and even connive at them." The old concubine grabbed Prince Helian.


    Ye Qianning couldn''t stand it: "Old princess, you are over sixty, I''m afraid your brain is not very bright if you live to this age."


    There is no white moonlight in the palace walls of wealth and honor, some are just edified into demons by the environment.


    Since he was the one who entered the final round in the last round, his mind should be calmer than anyone else''s. To wrong someone so eagerly is nothing more than the age-old madness of relying on his status and relying on the old to sell the old.


    The old concubine was stunned, and turned her head to stare at Ye Qianning viciously: "It''s not the turn of a young child to talk here."


    "If I don''t speak and let you go on acting, my father will really be wronged." Ye Qianning wrapped her small hands around Xiang Minghou''s neck, a little forcefully: "My father is not inferior to doing such low-spirited things. , if anyone dares to pour dirty water on him, I will never forgive him, even if he is crazy¡ª¡±


    Prince Helian''s heart suddenly sank, and he looked at Ye Qianning with deep eyes, how could this girl see it?


    Although there were a lot of onlookers, the victim, the well-known old prince, and many family members of the officials did not dare to say anything.


    Among the crowd, Qian Fanji caught the point, crazy?


    He had heard that the old Princess Helian had madness before, but this matter was very, very obscure, and he also learned by chance that this baby just arrived in the capital city seven days ago, how could he know?


    Xiang Minghou''s heart was boiling, and there was a strange light in his eyes. Ye Qianning''s words went straight to her heart. He was actually protected by a six-year-old doll. No one dared to speak out. His daughter...


    My heart became extremely soft at this moment.


    "Daughter." Xiang Minghou said in a low voice, a little emotional.


    "Father, let me down."


    Xiang Minghou hesitated and put the villain down.


    Ye Qianning walked towards the bed with his calves, the key to the character is still the old prince.


    At this time, the poison on the old prince''s body had spread to his arms, and the imperial physician stood by, helpless.


    Ye Qianning''s illness of the old prince is indeed very poisonous. If the other imperial doctors arrive, the old prince may not be able to save his life.


    "The imperial physician borrowed some silver needles for use." Ye Qianning turned his head and said.


    The imperial doctor was hesitant to lend silver needles to the little doll to play with, not to mention that now is not the time to play.


    "Give it to her." Prince Helian said in a deep voice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： stimulated madness

    Chapter 48 Stimulated madness


    After the imperial doctor got his word, he gave the silver needle to Ye Qianning, wondering why the prince Helian, who usually takes life and death, indulges a little doll so much?


    Ye Qianning took the silver needle, and prepared to give it to the old prince.


    "Stop, stop." The old concubine was stunned, and ran over to protect the old prince: "My son, you are so confused that you let a milk doll give your father an injection. She is the son of Xiang Minghou. Minghou''s accomplice, she wants to kill your father."


    "Does the old concubine have a ghost in her heart when she stops her like this?" Ye Qianning asked.


    The old prince has stepped into the gate of **** now.


    "Can''t move, can''t move." The old concubine is still protecting her tightly.


    "Someone pull her away." Prince Helian gave the order.


    The boy rushed into the house and pulled the old princess away. The old princess struggled to get free, shouting all kinds of unspeakable words.


    Ye Qianning ignored it, pulled out the silver needle and began to place needles on the old prince''s arm. Although it couldn''t detoxify for the time being, half a day''s delay would be enough.


    Xiang Minghou completely saw the clue, and turned his head to look at the person who was earnestly administering the needle. His daughter is really not simple, she is brave and resourceful, and also has medical skills. The most important thing is that the villain protects him domineeringly. , can not dissipate in his heart for a long time.


    Ye Qianning pulled out a few silver needles and pierced the top of his head. When one went down, the old prince gasped for breath. After the second needle, the third needle, and until the sixth silver needle went down, the old prince took a deep breath and opened his eyes.


    "Wake up, the old prince is awake." The imperial doctor stood aside and watched raptly. Now that someone woke up, he immediately cried out excitedly.


    Prince Helian hurried forward: "Father?"


    Ye Qianning stood up straight and retreated to the side of the bed, saying: "I''m awake, if you have any questions, I''d better ask Lord Helian, so that I can return my father''s innocence."


    "What''s the matter?" The old prince asked weakly.


    "Father." Sitting beside the bed, Prince Helian briefly described the situation in front of him.


    The old prince also remembered what happened just now, and sat half-sitting with his arms propped up, his eyes turned away from everyone in the room, and finally fell on Xiang Minghou: "General Xiang, you have been wronged by this matter."


    "No problem." Xiang Minghou said.


    "I am afraid that my old man will not be able to attend the birthday banquet today, so I tell everyone to leave, and the Helian Palace will definitely invite you all again some other day." The old prince urged.


    "yes."


    Prince Helian responded.


    The old prince glanced at the old princess and sighed. After all these years, she still hasn''t let go of what she did back then, and today she almost killed General Xiang.


    Everyone saw that the old prince woke up, and confirmed that the matter had nothing to do with General Xiang. Now anyone who is not blind can see the strangeness of the matter. Of course, no one dared to say more, and they all dispersed.


    After a while, only Prince Helian, the old prince, Xiang Minghou and Ye Qianning were left in the room.


    "To the general, the King of Japan will definitely come to apologize." Prince Helian was ashamed.


    "My lord doesn''t have to be like this, but if it weren''t for my daughter today, it seems that the disaster of imprisonment is inevitable." Xiang Minghou smiled wryly on his face, and he didn''t know how proud he was, his daughter is really a treasure.


    Hearing this, Prince Helian looked at Ye Qianning, hesitated before asking: "Little girl, can you see the symptoms of madness?"


    "I can tell." Ye Qianning nodded.


    "Is there a way to heal?"


    "It''s a bit difficult, but the disease is not easy to get sick without external stimulation. The prince should check the people who came into contact with the princess today to see what they said to the princess. Moreover, the prince has to interrogate the servants and guards outside the door." .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： He stayed calm in the face of danger, and even protected Lao Tzu!

    Chapter 49 Not chaotic in the face of danger, but also protected Lao Tzu!


    Ye Qianning knew who stimulated the old concubine and fell into this trap.


    But she can''t say much, after all, it''s beyond the ability of a normal person.


    She believed that Lord Helian would find out about this person and give his father an explanation.


    "Okay, I will let people thoroughly investigate." Prince Helian said, looking at the silver needles all over the old prince''s body, and said: "Can the poison in my father''s be cured?"


    "I only temporarily delayed the spread of the toxin. If you want to completely detoxify, wait until the imperial doctor in the palace arrives, and there will be a way to get rid of it." If it was before, a pill could solve it.


    But at this time, her space is too small, and she hasn''t planted medicinal materials properly. The poison on the old prince''s body is intense and spreads quickly on him, but as long as it can be suspended, it is still easy to clear.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to have such attainments at such a young age. Your medical skills are astonishing. You are truly a genius who will become a great weapon in the future." Prince Helian couldn''t help but praise.


    At that time, he was in many ways and did not stop this girl, but the more he went on, the more he felt that she might be credible.


    A turmoil comes quickly and ends quickly.


    The birthday banquet of the old prince of the Helian Palace was hastily ended in this fright, some people were still in the fog, and some people''s hearts were like a mirror.


    Of course, no matter what, the people around the backyard all looked at a five or six-year-old doll with special respect.


    May I ask whose child would dare to speak in that situation?


    Alas, I can just be the daughter of the general''s family, she is not chaotic in the face of danger, and she also protects me!


    In the carriage, Xiang Minghou hugged Ye Qianning''s weather-beaten face and smiled happily at this moment. If it wasn''t for the hidden beard, he could have seen his mouth grinning to the ears.


    "Father, why are you so happy?" Ye Qianning was stared at a little speechlessly.


    "Hahahaha, I don''t know who you learned from." Xiang Minghou was very happy, really happy.


    "You don''t need to learn it, you will know it at a glance."


    "Just look at it?" Xiang Minghou was surprised.


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    "Hahahahaha, so my daughter is a genius, okay, I really found a treasure." Xiang Minghou Gaoliang''s clear laughter followed the carriage all the way.


    General''s Mansion


    Xiang Mingli and the Wang family are complaining to the old lady. They are in the imperial capital. Every year, someone¡¯s birthday party in the imperial capital. For some things, Xiang Mingli and his family will go there. I didn¡¯t expect them to have no chance to show their faces when Xiang Minghou came back. .


    "Mother, why do you think that elder brother can do things like this? The old prince''s birthday banquet should be attended by the two of us, but he just went without saying a word and took Xiao Yezhong. Isn''t this not paying attention to us at all?"


    "That is, the birthday gift that my daughter-in-law chose together with Mrs. Li a few days ago, and now we are missing it, isn''t this a joke." Wang''s face was full of sadness.


    The old lady Xiang didn''t care much about these things: "He is the head of the family in the general''s mansion. Now that he''s back, you shouldn''t get involved in these matters from now on."


    "Mother, I have worked so hard to get acquainted with various officials, and you don''t think about your son''s future." Xiang Mingli was angry: "Besides, brother, he brought an unknown **** Go, you have to take care of this matter."


    The old lady Xiang was also displeased with the sudden appearance of a girl, and she didn''t know what kind of drug his son was given by that child.


    "Old lady, the general has returned with the eldest lady." The servant girl came in and announced.


    Xiang Mingli and Wang looked at each other, both a little surprised, the birthday banquet didn''t end until evening, why did you come back just after noon?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： who is the master of this house

    Chapter 50 Who is the master of this house


    "Go and call the general to see me." Xiang the old lady said in a deep voice, she wanted to ask about the child''s situation.


    "Mother, brother, let''s go back first." Xiang Mingli got up immediately.


    "Go, let''s see how brave you are." He waved to the old lady.


    ¡ª


    As soon as Xiang Minghou and the two returned to the General''s Mansion, the old lady had someone call him away, and Ye Qianning went straight back to the courtyard. When Liu saw someone came back and asked, she asked someone to prepare lunch.


    Ye Qianning has been tossing all morning and has no appetite, so he put down his chopsticks after taking two casual bites.


    "Fat Tuan, have a bad appetite?" The fourth wife could tell at a glance.


    "No, Dad bought a lot of food in the street market, and I haven''t digested it yet." Ye Qianning said.


    The fourth wife laughed when she heard the words: "You look like a fierce father, but you are quite kind when you get along with him. Even Mrs. Liu is very nice."


    "Fourth wife, you must have been bribed by her." Ye Qianning stared at her with small eyes.


    "Go, talk nonsense, who can bribe the fourth wife." The fourth wife was displeased.


    "Pfft ha ha ha, I was joking, the fourth wife, don''t be angry." Ye Qianning wanted to make a joke, but he didn''t expect the fourth wife to take it seriously.


    "It''s not big or small, be careful that the fourth wife spanks your ass."


    "Miss, the second master and the second wife are here with Miss Pearl." The servant girl said as she entered the door.


    "Where''s Aunt Liu?"


    "Just now Madam was called by the old lady."


    "Then let people come in." Ye Qianning knew the virtue of the second room, and thought that he would disappear if he could, but he didn''t expect them to be so anxious.


    Since you are in a hurry, let''s meet her.


    "Fat Tuan, be careful. I don''t think the second room is a very nice person. He came here once in the morning when you just left." The fourth wife reminded.


    "Understood." Ye Qianning nodded.


    Xiang Mingli led Mrs. Wang and her daughter Xiang Zhenzhu and walked in slowly. Seeing the fat baby sitting at the table, she felt contemptuous, she was so fat.


    "Your name is Qianning, right?" Wang walked over with a smile on her face, pulling Pearl.


    "kindness."


    "I heard that your father took you to the palace birthday banquet, why did you come back so soon." Mrs. Wang looked at a table of dishes and asked, "Why did you eat again just after you came back?"


    "Pig." Xiang Pearl snorted.


    "The old prince was poisoned, and the birthday banquet ended." Ye Qianning said.


    Ms. Wang was stunned: "Put...poison? Who would dare to poison the palace."


    "The guards and the old concubine all said that it was the poison of my father."


    Wang''s whole body trembled, and Xiang Mingliben was still looking around. Hearing this, his body froze immediately. Murdering the old prince is a serious crime, and he might be punished by the nine clans.


    "This...what the **** is going on?" Xiang Mingli''s face changed color.


    "That''s it."


    "Then you **** girl still want to eat?" Wang''s voice raised.


    "What else?" Ye Qianning shrugged.


    "You... oh, Sangmenxing, Sangmenxing."


    Xiang Mingli panicked, got up and ran towards the door. Poisoning is not a trivial matter, and it is not certain whether they can keep their heads.


    Mrs. Wang also panicked, and ran away pulling Xiang Zhenzhu. This matter has to be solved quickly by the old lady.


    Ye Qianning shook his head, he couldn''t hold back at all, he was so frightened in a few words.


    "Fat Tuan, did your father really poison you?" The fourth wife was startled when she heard that.


    "Fourth wife, it''s okay, I scared them."


    "You... Hey, how can you joke about such a big matter, if you let them know that you have deceived them, wouldn''t they come back to trouble you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： The fruit of space is ripe

    Chapter 51 The fruit of space is ripe


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare." Ye Qianning knows people like Xiang Mingli best, bullying the weak and fearing the strong.


    The fourth wife sighed, tidying up the dishes, always feeling that the big family''s house was too complicated.


    Ye Qianning sat on the soft couch and closed her eyes to rest her mind. The space was a bit strange, but the blessing value did not increase at all. She felt strange. The last time it was full, this time it was not at all.


    What went wrong?


    Or is it that she didn''t grasp the time when the blessing value rose?


    The servant girl that the birds stared at at the Changyang Prince''s Mansion has only been out of the mansion once in the past two days, and there is nothing unusual. It will take a few days to find out who is behind it.


    Wait until Princess Changyang checked out the people in the mansion, she felt that the servant girl would definitely show her feet, and then she would definitely catch the person herself, and see how quickly the blessing value increased.


    Speaking of which, the seeds she planted in the space yesterday already bear fruits, the red ones are extremely attractive, and one is for curing diseases, which is called Liangyi Xiangsheng.


    The fruit is divided into black and yellow, and looks a bit like a gossip instrument. It has a unique appearance and shocking efficacy. A small fruit can detoxify hundreds of toxins.


    Even if it is a mixed poison, eating some can dissolve it in a day.


    The fruit detoxifies in case of poison, and is non-toxic. Such good things are rare in the world.


    This made Ye Qianning extremely excited. With the blessing of the space fruit, it will be much easier for her to refine the elixir in the future. Adding the two appearances to the traditional Chinese medicine, the effect will definitely be twice the result with half the effort.


    Backyard of the General¡¯s Mansion


    Asked the old lady about Ye Qianning''s background in detail, and also told Minghou what happened in Nanyuan back then. Of course, he didn''t tell the others, and he was sure that Ye Qianning was his daughter.


    "In that case, let''s change the surname into the family tree some time, Mrs. Xiang Fu." The old lady was also a little happy to get the confirmation.


    It''s a pity that it''s just a girl doll. If it''s a boy baby, she doesn''t have to worry about it so much.


    "Yes." Xiang Minghou also had the same intention.


    "Boss, as a general, you are familiar with the people in the court, so you can''t find a good job for the second brother." Said to the old lady.


    "Mother, it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that you see what rationale can do besides eating, drinking and gambling? If I put such a person in the officialdom, I don''t know how many people will poke the back of the general''s mansion." Xiang Minghou was displeased and then Said: "You think the official''s food is so delicious."


    "Then even if you can''t be a high-ranking official, there are not a lot of small officials. In short, if you find him a half-time job, it will save him from quarreling at home all day long because of these things."


    Xiang Minghou was really embarrassed, and couldn''t make sense, so he reluctantly nodded.


    "This is still like a big brother..."


    "It''s not good, mother, something serious has happened." Before the old lady finished speaking, Xiang Mingli and Wang rushed in the door.


    Frowning to the old lady: "What happened."


    "Brother poisoned the old prince in Helian Palace." Xiang Mingli was very flustered.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, your eldest brother is sitting here well, how did you poison the old prince?"


    "Yes Yes¡­"


    "Madam, it''s not good, the guards of Helian Palace have brought someone to the door." The housekeeper ran in in a panic.


    Xiang Mingli was frightened and went up to grab Mrs. Xiang: "Mother, here they come, they are here to arrest the eldest brother, this matter has nothing to do with us."


    Mrs. Xiang was still in shock.


    "Mother, son, go out and have a look." Hou Xiang Ming got up and left the room without further explanation.


    "This...what the **** is going on?" Mrs. Xiang choked and stood up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： we will move out immediately

    Chapter 52 We will move out immediately


    "Mother, elder brother poisoned Prince Helian''s mansion, and now people from the mansion have come to arrest him, what should we do?" Xiang Mingli grew up in the capital and knew how serious it was, one person''s crime could affect the whole family.


    "Your elder brother won''t be so confused, the matter is still unclear, go, go to the front hall and have a look." Old lady Xiang couldn''t believe it, her body couldn''t help trembling.


    The front yard of the General¡¯s Mansion.


    The housekeeper of the Helian Palace saw that Hou Xiang Ming had come out, so he went up to make a fuss.


    "General Xiang, the old prince''s condition is not good, and even the imperial doctor can''t cure the poison. The prince asked the old slave to come to the general and take Miss Xiang to go again."


    "good."


    Old lady Xiang and Xiang Mingli rushed to the front hall, and the people from Helian Palace had just left with Xiang Minghou and Ye Qianning.


    "Mother, did you see that the General''s Mansion is going to be finished." Xiang Mingli was naturally timid and sat on the ground scared.


    "You are so frightened before the matter is clarified, you are not ashamed of yourself." Rebuked the old lady.


    "I don''t care, anyway, the person who poisoned is the eldest brother, and has nothing to do with us, mother, I don''t want to die."


    "Mother, elder brother''s poisoning is a felony. When the time comes, no one will be able to escape from the General''s Mansion after a thorough investigation. Now that the matter has just started, one can be guaranteed." Wang was also terrified.


    Her thought of wanting her son to inherit the general''s mansion disappeared at this moment¡ª


    Xiang Mingli got up from the ground: "Mom, let''s go out and hide first. If the imperial decree raids the house, you must say that we have separated."


    Old lady Xiang couldn''t be frightened when she was old, but the shock of the two next to her ears made her lose her mind for a while, and the two of them ran back to the yard as if they were fleeing for their lives.


    Helian Palace.


    Xiang Minghou hugged Ye Qianning and got out of the carriage. Prince Helian immediately stepped forward and explained the situation clearly.


    "You have to take a look, little girl." Prince Helian had no choice.


    "The old prince''s poison is not unsolvable, the prince can rest assured."


    Ye Qianning did not expect that the imperial physician in the palace could not even cure those poisons. Although the mixed toxins are strong, some traditional Chinese medicines can gradually delay the toxins. Although it is slow, it can also work.


    Prince Helian''s calm heart was relieved when he heard the words, and he admired Ye Qianning very much in his heart. Such a small doll is more reassuring than the royal doctor in the palace.


    In the room, although the four imperial doctors looked sad, there were many reasons why they did not dare to prescribe medicine.


    The old prince originally had other illnesses in his body. If the medicine seriously injured someone, they would not be able to escape their responsibility.


    If the toxin cannot be detoxified if it is light, it will kill them, and they will not be able to keep their heads.


    For the current plan, I can only appeal to the prince to let the needles be used for treatment. The silver needles on the old prince''s body are accurate and sharp.


    Ye Qianning walked into the room, and noticed the expression of the extremely imperial doctor, although part of it was shock, but part of it was cunning.


    "Miss Xiang." The imperial doctor who watched Ye Qianning give the injection went up to him.


    "Uncle Royal Physician, the toxin has been suspended, why haven''t you prescribed the medicine yet?" Ye Qianning raised his head and asked.


    "This..." The imperial doctor was in a dilemma.


    "Little girl, the old prince''s health is not good, and the toxin is not easy to remove. Since the little girl can give the injection, she must be able to detoxify." Doctor Zhang stepped forward and said.


    "What if I can''t cure the poison?" Ye Qianning asked back.


    Doctor Zhang was stunned.


    "If I can''t get rid of the poison, what will happen to you?" Ye Qianning saw through the little thoughts of these people at a glance.


    She just said, although the poison is rare and not too complicated, how can it not be solved.


    It turned out that she didn''t want to take responsibility, so she pushed the matter to her little doll.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： nothing to do

    Chapter 53 It''s none of your business


    "This..." The other imperial doctors looked at each other, not knowing how to answer for a while.


    "Miss Xiang, although the poison can be cured, we still can''t determine the dosage of the medicine. There are some medicines in the old prince''s body that can''t be used." Doctor Song watched Ye Qianning give the injection, and he admired the doll very much in his heart , speaking is not reserved.


    As soon as the imperial doctor of Song Dynasty made this statement, the other imperial doctors immediately dissatisfied. Isn''t it clear that they are incompetent?


    "You don''t need to die. If you use it, you will still have half your life left. You don''t need to make a choice at all." Qian Ning knew the old prince''s body, but the antidote is indispensable, and if it is less, it will kill him.


    "Yes, yes." Song Yuyi nodded repeatedly.


    The other imperial doctors remained silent. They were used to seeing these things in the palace, so as long as they didn''t get on themselves, there was no need to go into the muddy water.


    Prince Helian has long been dissatisfied with the imperial doctor, but now that he heard such a conversation, he has a different view of the Imperial Hospital.


    Xiang Minghou just snorted coldly, and pushed the stall to her daughter, what a hospital.


    Ye Qianning picked up a pen and wrote a prescription on the table. As a medical student, I can''t see such a shrewd and calculating doctor in front of me.


    "Little girl, what are you writing?" Prince Helian read it for a long time but didn''t recognize a single word.


    Ye Qianning paused while holding the writing brush. She seemed to have forgotten that traditional Chinese characters are used in this era!


    "My...writing is a bit ugly, Dad, I say you write it." Looking up with an embarrassed smile, she kneaded the prescription silently and held it in her little hand.


    "good."


    Pick up a pen to Minghou.


    After the prescription was written, several imperial doctors stepped forward to watch it, feeling surprised.


    This prescription is more accurate than they imagined, even if they prescribed it, they couldn''t do it.


    "Take this medicine for three days, and the old prince''s poison will be completely eliminated." Ye Qianning said.


    "Okay, this king will send someone to decoct the medicine." Prince Helian didn''t dare to delay.


    Boiling the medicine, decocting the medicine, it was already night when the medicine was delivered to the old prince''s mouth. The medicine really stimulated the old prince. Since taking the medicine, the old prince''s body has been convulsing continuously.


    In order to better observe the condition, Hou Xiang Ming and Ye Qianning temporarily stayed in Helian Palace that night.


    During this period, the old prince convulsed so badly that he almost passed out several times.


    Ye Qianning took out the Liangyi fruit from the space, cut a small piece, smashed it into medicine, and asked the maid to feed it to the old prince, and the convulsions stopped after that, and the effect was very fast.


    On the second day, the old prince''s toxins cleared up, and he got out of bed. The recovery speed was astonishing, and the matter of poisoning gradually became clear.


    The Helian Palace gave a three-day deadline, and the behind-the-scenes must be caught and personally tied to the General''s Palace to apologize.


    Xiang Minghou took Ye Qianning back to the General''s Mansion in the afternoon of the second day, and the two of them realized something was wrong before entering the door.


    "The general is back, the general is back." The boy saw the man and ran in.


    Ye Qianning and Xiang Minghou looked at each other, puzzled.


    "General..."


    "General, if there is something wrong with you, we will not live."


    Seven or eight women led by Mrs. Liu, who ran over crying.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Minghou was puzzled.


    "Yesterday it was said that you poisoned the old prince and were arrested and taken to the yamen. We thought we would never see you again in this lifetime." Auntie cried so vividly.


    "General, you and Fat Tuan are back, does that mean you''re all right?" Liu Shi wiped away tears.


    "It''s fine." Xiang Minghou squeezed out from the crowd of women with the doll in his arms.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： Did you run away so easily?

    Chapter 54 Did you run away so easily?


    Everyone was delighted when they heard the news, and they said the general was fine, and they blamed the second wife for spreading rumors in the mansion.


    Crowded into the hall, Mrs. Xiang came late, seeing that Hou Xiangming had returned, she finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Boss, it''s great that you''re back."


    "Mother is worried." Xiang Minghou said.


    "The old prince Helian poisoned?"


    "The old prince was indeed poisoned yesterday, and I was wronged. The matter has been found out, and the old prince is now completely cleared of poison."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine." The old lady stretched her chest, she was quite scared this night.


    "By the way, I see why a lot of things are missing in the mansion?" Xiang Minghou turned his head and looked around. He remembered that there were several large vases in the hall, but none of them were missing.


    "..."


    Madam Xiang paused, a little embarrassed.


    "Yesterday after you were taken away by the people of the palace, the second brother and younger siblings searched the mansion for valuables and left." Liu said in a low voice.


    "Poof¡ª"


    Ye Qianning couldn''t help laughing, didn''t he, ran away?


    Unintentionally made a scary remark yesterday. I didn''t expect Xiang Mingli to run away with his children. Was it really so easy to run away?


    "Things that can''t be supported by mud, just go." Xiang Minghou was also extremely disappointed in this younger brother.


    "If something happens to you, he also thinks that he can save the Xiang family. Since you are fine, mother will find him in two days." Old lady Xiang also felt nothing.


    Xiang Minghou didn''t want to discuss this matter with Mrs. Xiang at all, so he took Ye Qianning to Xiruoyuan with a few perfunctory words.


    "Fat Tuan, it''s okay for Dad to send you to school in a few days." On the way, I asked Minghou.


    "I don''t want to go." Ye Qianning shook his head.


    "Why, Dad greeted you yesterday." Xiang Minghou saw her crooked handwriting yesterday, and just felt that his daughter should go to school.


    "Six years old is still young." Ye Qianning didn''t want to stay with a group of children all day long.


    "It''s not too young. Girls start enlightenment at five years old, and men start enlightenment at three years old. You are later than them."


    "No, no, I get a headache every time I listen to the class." Ye Qianning shook his head, simply swaying, like the kind of doll who was forced to go to school by his parents.


    "Forget it, if you don''t go up, you won''t go up."


    Xiang Minghou saw that she was so resistant, so he didn''t really force him.


    Time is like water, and a few days pass by in a flash.


    The person who poisoned the old prince in the Helian palace was also found out. It was the inner room of Mr. Zhang in the court who used the birthday banquet to greet the old princess and told some old things about the past, which stimulated the old princess.


    Mr. Zhang confessed to the matter of poisoning and buying the servants and guards. The cause was the grievances of the previous generation. As for Xiang Minghou, he was more or less involved in the events of the past, so he temporarily thought of a plan to kill two birds with one stone, but it didn''t work out. Disturbed by a child.


    There is still a rumor in the capital city, that is, the six-year-old doll sent to the general''s mansion. I heard that the doll is a genius, a genius in medical skills.


    The old prince¡¯s heavy poison was cured within a day, and his medical skills were better than those of the imperial physicians in the palace. However, some people remembered that the doll was the one who revealed the notice of the Changyang Palace at that time.


    Ye Qianning suddenly gained a lot of fame in the aristocratic circles of the capital, and the threshold for those who visited the General''s Mansion in the past few days was almost broken.


    Ye Qianning of the General''s Mansion stayed in Yuehua Xiaozhu. In the past few days, apart from health preservation, the biggest discovery was that the people behind the Changyang Palace had some movement.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： Late night tracking was captured

    Chapter 55 Tracking the caught bag late at night


    In the middle of the night, Ye Qianning escaped the guards and quietly left the General''s Mansion. It was already late at night and the streets were quite sparsely populated, and a figure was running around in the darkness.


    Not long after, the target person appeared in sight. At this time, the maid had already put on her outfit, plain clothes and light gauze, and hurried towards Xiting Street, the busiest night in the capital city.


    Xiting Street is a scene of the night in Kyoto City. It is next to the moat, and the weeping willows and lanterns on both sides are just lit up. It is a place where many literati and elegant guests revel all night.


    Ye Qianning followed the woman into Xiting Street. The woman stood at the bridge and looked around, as if waiting for someone.


    She was not in a hurry, her chubby body was hidden by the bridge, even if she stood in front of others, she would not attract their attention.


    "You don''t want to arrest people, just go up and hold them down?" The bird at the bridgehead nodded.


    "Do you understand arresting people and stealing stolen goods?" Ye Qianning said.


    The birds are chirping, I don¡¯t understand it very well, why do you think it¡¯s not worthwhile to keep it guarded by a few bugs for so many days?


    Not far away, Zhan Chi was coming side by side with the people, just after turning a corner, he noticed the little chubby baby under the bridge at a glance, suspicious in his heart, turned his head and looked around, but he didn''t see anyone from the General''s Mansion.


    How could a female doll be in Xiting Street in the middle of the night?


    Not knowing what was in his mind, Zhan Chi walked towards the villain.


    Ye Qianning heard the footsteps, turned his head and saw Zhan Chi in a fine attire, frowned slightly, and looked away.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhan Chi stood in front of her, condescendingly looking down at the villain who was not even as high as his thigh, and this girl has a lot of fame recently.


    "I want you to take care of it." Ye Qianning teased the bird with her small hand.


    Bird saw her reach out, rubbing her small head against her fingertips.


    Zhan Chi was so choked, his face immediately turned ugly, and he threatened: "There are a lot of human traffickers in the capital city, the little boy should go home as soon as possible."


    "Human traffickers will save people''s lives to some extent, unlike some people who have nothing to do but kill in their hearts." Ye Qianning did not forget his murderous appearance last time.


    If he hadn''t acknowledged her to Marquis Ming, his murderous aura might not be able to hold back.


    "You...you can be regarded as meddling in my own business." Zhan Chi snorted coldly, turned his head and left.


    Ye Qianning cut his voice, looked at the person on the bridge, and the woman''s eyes were always looking at the attic.


    The lights above the attic were brightly lit, and suddenly the lights flickered a few times, and the woman at the bridge head turned around and got off the bridge, heading towards the attic.


    Zhan Chi had just walked not far away, when he turned around, he happened to see Ye Qianning timidly running forward, and the speed was really fast, he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "..."


    He couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth a few times. Is it normal for a child to be so fat and yet so agile?


    That¡¯s all, don¡¯t care, it¡¯s good for Fat Baby to be so arrogant and make her suffer a bit, Xiting Street at night is not so peaceful.


    Ye Qianning followed the woman to a bustling eight-treasure building, filled with the sound of the piano, singing and laughing constantly, what kind of literati and elegant guests are nothing more than having fun.


    The woman stood at the door and talked to the boy for a long time before entering the Babao Building.


    Ye Qianning raised his foot to keep up, but was pulled back by a pulling force.


    "Do you dare to enter the Babao Building?" Zhan Chi lifted the chubby villain up.


    "Let go of me." Ye Qianning turned his head and scolded angrily.


    "Who are you following?" Zhan Chi asked.


    Ye Qianning didn''t expect to be spotted by him, and it would be useless if he didn''t follow up at this time.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll bring you up to Marquis Xiang Ming and ask him to ask him in person." Zhan Chi has always felt that there is something wrong with this fat baby, and now he can''t catch a little clue, so he can''t let her go easily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： This child can hide his breath

    Chapter 56 This child can hide his breath


    Ye Qianning didn''t want to fall short like this, so he said helplessly: "The woman who just entered is the servant girl of Changyang Palace."


    "What are you doing with her?"


    Isn''t she just a maid, so why not be curious.


    "She is related to the poisonous rash in Nanxiang." Ye Qianning did not hide it.


    Zhan Chi was stunned for a moment, his eyes were complicated, he held the villain''s hand up high, and his gaze was the same as her usual: "You know? So you followed her to find out?"


    "kindness."


    "Fatty, don''t die." Zhan Chi was surprised at first, and then felt that this baby is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers.


    "Don''t talk about it, besides, you will lose everyone." Ye Qianning was in a hurry.


    Zhan Chi thought for a while and took the person into the Babao Building. If it was true as she said, he could not stand idly by because it was related to the Changyang Palace. After all, their Zhan family and the Palace had a good relationship.


    The two of them entered the Eight Treasures Tower, and the woman had long since disappeared. Ye Qianning moved his ears and raised his finger in one direction: "Over there."


    Zhan Chi didn''t have the slightest doubt, and flew up to the third floor with the person in his arms, so swiftly that even he didn''t realize it.


    "How do you know?" He couldn''t help asking.


    "Shh, don''t talk." Ye Qianning waved his hand, staring at a door, and turned his head to signal for Zhan Chi to jump on the roof.


    Zhan Chi was reprimanded by a little girl one after another, feeling sullen in his heart, but he had to follow suit.


    The room the woman entered was filled with mist, and the sound of water kept coming out. From the position of the roof, the scene in the room could just be seen through the gap.


    Ye Qianning hid his breath.


    Zhan Chi noticed that the baby in his arms was silent, and was startled immediately. He looked down and saw those big piercing eyes staring into the room.


    This kid¡ª


    He can hide his aura, Zhan Chi can''t tell how surprised he is, even a martial arts practitioner like him may not be able to cover it so thoroughly.


    Thinking of the rumors of the past few days, although he was not in the back courtyard when the old prince of the Helian Palace had an accident, he heard from Qian Fanji afterward that it was indeed the baby who broke the game and made the needle.


    "If someone finds out, I will push you out." Ye Qianning lowered his voice.


    "..."


    Zhan Chi was speechless, but he couldn''t find a chance to refute.


    Not long after, the door of the room was pushed open again, and a woman in a red dress came in.


    "Ma''am."


    The woman knelt down and saluted.


    "I heard that Changyang Prince''s Mansion has begun to investigate what happened back then." The woman in red took off her coat and walked slowly down the steaming pool.


    "Madam, you''d better leave the capital city as soon as possible. The investigation of the palace is very detailed this time, and the subordinates will definitely find out Madam in a short time." The woman said.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not that I haven''t found it yet." The woman in red didn''t care, put her hands on the edge of the pool, raised her head and closed her eyes to rest.


    Zhan Chi watched from the roof for a while, and his brain hurt. If he hadn''t heard the important information, he would have lost his villain and ran away.


    Ye Qianning noticed Zhan Chi''s strangeness, and it was a little funny. He saw such a voluptuous scene as if he was being tortured, afraid of women? interesting.


    "Ma''am, what the palace is investigating is not only the case of the little princess suffering from poisonous rash, but also the disease that caused the death of the young prince."


    The closed eyes of the woman in red suddenly opened: "What did they find?"


    "I don''t know, but my subordinates can no longer go back to the palace, and many of our people have been cleaned up, so Madam should make plans early." The woman said.


    The woman in red didn''t speak, her eyes flickered for a while and she said slowly: "Got it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： He also took me to watch the beauty take a bath

    Chapter 57 He also took me to watch the beauty take a bath


    "Ma''am."


    "Back off." The woman in red said lazily.


    The woman didn''t dare to say much, she saluted and stepped back.


    Ye Qianning turned his head and winked at Zhan Chi, who quietly disappeared on the roof with the villain in his arms.


    Zhan Chi didn''t expect that things were more complicated than he thought. This woman in red was also related to the death of Xiao Shizi back then. Who is she?


    The appearance of the woman in red also confirmed Ye Qianning''s previous thoughts. The last two children were not incurable.


    "You have heard it all, you know what to do next." Ye Qianning raised his head and asked.


    "I, Zhan Chi, don''t like to take credit for other people''s work."


    "But I''m only six years old, and others may not believe me if I tell you." She originally planned to find out what happened, and wrote an anonymous letter to the palace, but now that Zhan Chi bumped into her, she pushed it all to him.


    "Then why are you still following people?"


    "Come on, can you put me down first?" Ye Qianning was carried all the way by him.


    "Let''s talk after leaving Babaolou¡ª" Zhan Chi''s words stuck in his throat.


    Ye Qianning''s face also changed, because as soon as they turned the corner, the door opened in a room, and Xiang Minghou, Gu Shuo and several guards came out from inside.


    Several people met each other like this, and they were all stunned. You look at me with big eyes, and I look at you.


    "Father, he brought me here." Ye Qianning spoke out first, pointing with her little finger and still holding her Zhanchi.


    Xiang Minghou also came to his senses, stretched out his hand and hugged him, with anger on his face: "Zhan Chi, you dare to abduct my daughter in the middle of the night and bring her to Babao Tower, do you want to die? "


    "I¡­"


    "Father, it''s him, and he even took me to see beauties taking a bath." Ye Qianning made a small report whenever he got the chance.


    "Zhan Chi!" Xiang Minghou''s voice shook the sky.


    Zhan Chi backed back again and again in fright, and his mouth was not fuel-efficient: "Mr. Xiang Ming, you can''t manage your daughter well and let her wander around the street in the middle of the night. If it weren''t for this young master, this fat man would have been abducted by traffickers long ago. "


    "Human trafficker, I see you as a human trafficker."


    "Father, calm down, calm down, why are you here in the middle of the night?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "There are some temporary matters." Xiang Minghou said, still staring fiercely at Zhan Chi: "If you dare to approach my daughter again, be careful of your skin and go home."


    Ye Qianning nodded his head, could it be that his father also found something strange in Babaolou?


    He was heartbroken, he endured being despised by Ye Qianning many times tonight, but he didn''t expect to be scolded head-on by Hou Xiangming again, he provoked whomever he provoked.


    Gu Shuo''s expression was complicated.


    "Do you believe that fat man and I met?" He asked Gu Shuo.


    Gu Shuo snorted coldly: "None of my business."


    "Of course it''s none of your business, and it''s still a big deal. Babaolou is your Gu family''s property."


    "kindness."


    "Do you know who the woman in the red dress lives in the attic on the top floor?"


    "The woman in red? I didn''t expect that Young Master Zhan would be interested in women. It''s really strange." Gu Shuo sneered.


    "You, kindly treat yourself like a donkey, I am too lazy to tell you." Zhan Chi shook his sleeves and left.


    Gu Shuo frowned, looking towards the attic.


    On the second day, the Babao Building on Xiting Street was sealed off by officers and soldiers early in the morning. Prince Changyang personally led people to search the Babao Building and arrested many remnants of the attempted rebellion. It is said that the leader was a woman.


    I heard that the woman was the number one talented woman in the city of Kyoto back then. Later, the family rebelled and the woman died on the way to the border¡ª


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： Zhanchi door-to-door gift

    Chapter 58 Zhan Chi Comes to Give Gifts


    The General''s Mansion was bustling at this time.


    Ye Qianning and the eight aunts are also very familiar. Since moving into Yuehua Xiaozhu, the aunts have come here every day to chat about homework, and it is pleasant to cook and eat.


    "You said how can a woman be so vicious, she wants to kill people."


    "That''s right, the prince and concubine of Changyang are really miserable, and the two sons died just like that."


    "I will never get out of the shadows for the rest of my life, what a pity."


    "Hey, after all, it''s because of some love."


    Shaoyao, Peony, Sansan, Xinghua and other aunts gathered together to chat about what happened in Kyoto today.


    Ye Qianning listened to the gossip. Her eight aunts all have their own merits and good looks. They also have their own strengths in music, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    With the addition of Aunt Liu, the backyard where the nine women get along well is also colorful. It is no wonder that Xiang Minghou people don¡¯t go back to the capital very often, but their nicknames are outside.


    Today, the behind-the-scenes of the palace was pulled out. Ye Qianning has been observing the space blessing value since the morning. It seems that there is no intention to increase, and the heart rise is weird. Why was it full last time?


    Did she miss some important information?


    "Fat Tuan, come and eat an apple." Aunt peeled the apple and handed it to her.


    Ye Qianning brought it over, took a bite, and frowned, Lao Gao couldn''t figure out the value of luck.


    "Look at you, you look so bitter and bitter even after eating an apple, if you don''t know it, you think your aunt gave you poison." Aunt Shaoyao joked with a smile.


    "Miss." The maid entered the yard.


    Ye Qianning looked around.


    "There are guests in the front hall, Madam asked me to call the eldest lady over."


    guest?


    "Who''s here?" Peony asked.


    "It seems to be the young master of the Zhan family."


    "The little overlord of the Zhan family? Isn''t he the most disagreeable with our general?"


    "That is, why did he call Fat Tuan if he came to call the general?"


    The aunts looked at each other, puzzled.


    "I don''t know, Master Zhan seems to have brought a lot of gifts, saying it was for the young lady."


    Ye Qianning didn''t know what Zhan Chi was doing, so he wiped his hands and stood up: "Let''s go and have a look."


    Seeing Ye Qianning get up, the servant girl hurried over and bent over to hug her.


    "I''ll go by myself¡ª"


    Ye Qianning knows her own weight, she has no preference to harm the little girl.


    The front hall of the General''s Mansion.


    Mrs. Xiang and Mrs. Liu looked at the house full of gifts, and they were a little confused. They had nothing to do with Zhan''s family, and Young Master Zhan suddenly came to give gifts to Fat Tuan. What kind of trouble is this?


    "Master Zhan, these are all from the fat group?" The old lady confirmed again.


    "Yes, I heard that Xiangjun''s mansion has a daughter, and my father asked me to give her a big gift." Zhan Chi smiled heartily, sitting gracefully.


    "I''ve sent someone to find the general, Master Zhan, wait a moment."


    "No, I came here today mainly to see the fat... fat group."


    What a bad name, it sounds so awkward.


    Although the old lady is still suspicious, but she said so, the family will definitely treat her well.


    Not long after, Ye Qianning followed the servant girl to the front hall, and immediately saw the man dressed like a devil dog. Today he is wearing a light blue dress, his hair is tied into a ponytail, and his hair is made of jade. So, the proper little son of the family.


    "Fat Tuan, come." The old lady beckoned.


    "Grandma, Aunt Liu."


    Ye Qianning walked in and called obediently.


    "Come, come to grandma." In front of outsiders, the old lady smiled amiably.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： I dont think you look good

    Chapter 59 I didn¡¯t think you were good-looking


    Ye Qianning walked over honestly, these days the old lady was ignorant of her, but today she suddenly smiled so kindly, it really made people feel a little chilled.


    "Master Zhan, this is my granddaughter." The old lady touched Ye Qianning''s head and said to Zhan Chi.


    "Miss Xiang''s water spirit, the old lady is really blessed." Zhan Chi laughed.


    The old lady laughed even more when she heard this: "Yes, you are blessed."


    Ye Qianning almost vomited out of dinner overnight, these two people can really pretend to be serious, she secretly stared at Zhan Chi, she must be sick!


    "I heard that Ms. Xiang has just arrived in Kyoto, so she must not have visited the capital city. What a coincidence, I have nothing to do today, so I can take Ms. Xiang out for a walk." Zhan Chi ignored Ye Qianning''s gaze.


    "This..." hesitated to the old lady.


    "It''s better to wait for the general to come back." Liu Shi said.


    "What are you waiting for? Just take Miss Xiang out for a stroll. Is Mrs. Xiang still afraid that I will lose Miss Xiang?" Zhan Chi was not in a hurry.


    "It''s not..." The old lady was in a dilemma.


    Although she doesn''t like this doll, she can see that the boss loves her very much. If something happens to the girl, she can''t explain it to the boss.


    But the one in front of her was the young master of the Zhan family, and it was difficult for her to push.


    "So don''t worry, old lady." Zhan Chi said, then stood up and waved to Ye Qianning: "Miss Xiang, if you want something delicious and fun, today I will cover it all."


    Ye Qianning originally wanted to refuse, but there was a threat in Zhan Chi''s smile, as if he could say something shocking as long as she couldn''t say it.


    "Since this uncle is so generous, then I will not be polite." She smiled with a smile on her face.


    Both parties agreed, and the old lady and Mrs. Liu couldn''t resist too much, and watched Zhan Chi take him away.


    Leaving the General''s Mansion and getting into the carriage, Ye Qianning couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "What did you call me out for?"


    Zhan Chi got into the carriage and sat down, snorting: "Young master doesn''t want to take credit for it."


    "Didn''t you give a gift, I accepted it, what else?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "Gone."


    "gone."


    "Wait..." Seeing that she was going to get out of the car, Zhan Chi stretched out his hand to hold her, and then said to the outside of the car, "Hurry up."


    Ye Qianning frowned puzzled.


    Zhan Chi coughed lightly and said, "Since you''re out, let''s go shopping."


    Ye Qianning felt that this product was absolutely abnormal.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just feel that I have taken a lot of credit, and I feel a little bit sorry, that''s all." Zhan Chi greeted and got his sight, and hurriedly said again.


    "Okay, since Young Master Zhan is full of sincerity, if I push back to the point where I don''t know how to flatter you." Ye Qianning looked back and said no more.


    Zhan Chi quietly looked at Ye Qianning, his cheeks were fair, his skin could be broken, and he was not ugly upon closer inspection.


    The villain in the restaurant had too much makeup on his face that day, so that he lost his eyes. In fact, this fat doll is very good-looking, and it seems to be several times more beautiful than other children''s children.


    "I have flowers on my face?" Ye Qianning couldn''t help but make a sound.


    Zhan Chi took a peek at the caught bag, and instantly looked away: "I didn''t think you were good-looking."


    Ye Qianning: "..."


    Zhan Chi touched his nose, strange, he was nervous in front of a doll.


    The cars poured into the market and walked a bit slowly. Ye Qianning lifted the curtain, it seemed that he had just walked to Zhengyang Street, and Zhengyang Street was a street away from the city gate.


    "Why are there so many cars entering the city today?" Ye Qianning asked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： Opening of Loushan Academy

    Chapter 60 Loushan School Opens


    "Today is the opening day of Loushan Academy, so there are naturally more people than before." Zhan Chi looked at him and said.


    Loushan Academy?


    Ye Qianning thought about asking Ming Hou about her schooling two days ago.


    "Speaking of which, you are already six years old, why didn''t Xiang Minghou let you go to school?"


    Ye Qianning put down the curtain: "Father said, I don''t want to go."


    "Why?"


    "No fun."


    "..."


    Zhan Chi thought about it all night yesterday. No matter how smart an ordinary six-year-old child is, he can''t completely hide his breath. She not only knows medical skills, but also seems to be better at tracking people than him.


    "Did you go to school in Nanyuan?" He asked.


    "No."


    "Impossible, then how could you hide your aura." Zhan Chi didn''t believe it, if there was no expert advice, would a doll dare to go out late at night?


    "Spontaneously."


    "Naturally?" Zhan Chi was puzzled.


    "The terrain in Nanyuan is complicated, and there are many ferocious beasts. The ability of ferocious beasts to distinguish breath is much more sensitive than humans. Wild beasts roam around all the year round, so they naturally know how to hide." Ye Qianning had been in Amazon for a while before.


    Training the hidden ability of supernatural beings. She was trained in the wild beasts, and her breath holding ability is several times stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Zhan Chi thought of the scene of being chased by ferocious beasts in Nanyuan when he was young, and his whole body trembled. He didn''t expect that the fat baby has experienced so much at such a young age. The conditions in Nanyuan are indeed bitter¡ª


    "Your mother..." After thinking about it, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Mother, it''s fine, and I''m fine too. Now that I have a father, I''ll be even better in the future." Ye Qianning''s tone was not harsh, and the child''s voice was quite childish, and it was a longing for life in the ears of others.


    Zhan Chi was a little silent, feeling uncomfortable.


    Ye Qianning saw how uncomfortable he was, and wondered where he was coming from.


    Didn¡¯t you think of murderous intentions when you first saw it, who are you doing this for now?


    At first, I wanted to ask, but after thinking about it, forget it, now that I have a father who loves me, I don¡¯t need to ask any more.


    The human heart is really a complicated thing.


    The carriage waited in line for half an hour and finally moved on again. The market was lively and noisy voices continued to come. The most talked about was still the matter of the Changyang Palace.


    Hearing that Princess Changyang learned the truth, she passed out.


    Ye Qianning listened to the discussion in his ears, and sighed.


    I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s right or wrong to expose the matter. If I don¡¯t know the truth, maybe the prince and princess can live better. If I know the truth, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll spend my whole life in self-blame.


    However, fortunately, there is still Nanxiang.


    "Master, the Immortal is drunk." The carriage stopped, and the servant''s voice came.


    "Little fat man, just order whatever you want to eat today." Zhan Chi felt guilty, and decided to let the fat man eat something good today.


    Ye Qianning got out of the carriage.


    Last time I came to make trouble, I didn''t smell the smell of immortal drunkenness, so I can taste it today.


    "shelf-"


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way."


    "Hey¡ª"


    There was a flustered and noisy sound, and a fine bay red horse on the street rushed out from the crowd, and a guard on the horse and a child in brocade clothes galloped wildly.


    "Fly, fly¡ª"


    The child sounded excited, and waved a small hand, and the white rice paper in that hand fell from the heads of everyone like snow.


    Ye Qianning immediately recognized the villain on horseback, the Seventh Prince Sang Rui.


    "Young Master, don''t worry, we''ll pick up our homework right away."


    Several plainclothes eunuchs yelled, and the accompanying boys all got out of the car to pick up the rice paper that fell on the ground.


    Before Ye Qianning could think about it, a small figure came into her eyes from behind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： Why do you get squeezed out every day?

    Chapter 61 How to be squeezed out every day


    Sang Zhi was wearing a small gray robe, with a hint of eagerness on his face, bending over to pick up the rice paper on the ground.


    Ye Qianning frowned, why did he get bullied so badly every time he saw this villain?


    Looked down at the rice paper floating at his feet, bent down to pick it up, the writing was neat and full, Ye Qianning couldn''t read all the traditional characters, so he read it roughly.


    Immediately afterwards, I picked up another one, um, the writing is not the same.


    "National luck." Zhan Chi picked up one and said.


    "Did you copy it?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "Well, it''s really patient to be able to copy the Datong of Beili, and the pen tip is strong. It seems that the Eighth Prince has practiced calligraphy a lot." Zhan Chi appreciated it.


    "Copying is useful." What Ye Qianning thinks is useful is insight.


    "This is wrong. It is not easy to understand Datong Luck. As the saying goes, those who work hard will gain wisdom. If you read too much, your eyes and ears will naturally be infected. The future will be limitless." Zhan Chi also read it during his school years, but he had never read it. I can watch it.


    "On paper."


    Ye Qianning raised his foot and walked towards the villain.


    Sang Zhi picked up the rice paper one by one, patted off the dust on the rice paper, and put it away carefully. Suddenly, his eyes darkened, and he stepped on the rice paper. He was slightly taken aback, and looked up.


    At this time, it was the morning, the sun was rising above his head, Ye Qianning was relatively large, and he stood in front of him completely covering the sun above his head.


    Sang Zhi raised his head, and the person above had his back to the sun, and he saw a dark face with unusually bright eyes staring straight at him.


    Ye Qianning just stood like this, holding out the rice paper with his little hand, seeing that he hadn''t made a move, he couldn''t help urging: "What are you doing in a daze, hold it."


    Sang Zhi came back to his senses, stood up, and took the rice paper over: "Thank you."


    "Why are you squeezed out every day?" Ye Qianning asked.


    Sang Zhi did not speak.


    "Stop talking again, those who don''t know think you are dumb." Ye Qianning felt that this child was too introverted.


    "Whose child are you, how dare you talk to the Eighth Prince like this." The plainclothes **** hurriedly followed.


    "Eunuch Li." Zhan Chi walked to Ye Qianning''s side.


    When Eunuch Li looked at the person, he immediately understood: "So it''s Miss Zhan''s family, it''s the old slave who has poor eyesight."


    "Eh...en." Zhan Chi pouted, the fat baby next to his legs hugged his arms, and his appearance was really a bit of a bully.


    "The Eighth Prince has already picked up all the homework, let''s go quickly, if you fail to hand in the homework, the master will be punished." Eunuch Li turned back and said.


    "En." Sang Zhi nodded.


    The servant drove the car over, and Eunuch Li helped Sang Zhi get into the car.


    Sang Zhi got into the car, opened the curtain with his little hand and looked at Ye Qianning.


    Seeing him, Ye Qianning waved his hand and waved towards him, smiling like a flower.


    Sang Zhi had some emotions on his face, but before Ye Qianning took a closer look, the man had already lowered the curtain, and the carriage passed by her.


    "How did you know the Eighth Prince?" Zhan Chi asked.


    "The Seventh Prince was bullying him last time in Changyang Palace." Ye Qianning shook his head and sighed.


    "The seventh prince''s mother and concubine have been honored and favored for many years, and the eighth prince is naturally incomparable. You are still young, and you don''t understand these things. Let''s go and eat." Zhan Chi bent down and hugged Ye Qianning.


    "It''s not that motherless children are like grass." Ye Qianning snorted.


    Zhan Chi was surprisingly silent. The city of Kyoto has always been that mothers are more expensive by their sons, and sons are more expensive by their mothers. If there is one day between the two, it will not be too bad.


    None of both, identity is just the last straw.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： Immortal Drunk really lives up to its reputation

    Chapter 62 Immortal Drunk really lives up to its reputation


    The two went up to the fourth floor, and Zhan Chi ordered a table of signature dishes.


    Ye Qianning hasn''t spoken since entering the restaurant, she feels that Sang Zhi looks like a person.


    It is not this era, but a person in the memory of the previous life. When she was very young, she was created because of the supernatural head, and some pictures are not clear.


    The way Sang Zhi raised his head just now caused him to overlap with a certain scene. I don''t know if it''s her illusion or something she forgot in her previous life.


    Zhan Chi sensed Ye Qianning''s silence, thinking that she was missing her mother, and thinking of what she said just now, he couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    "Don''t worry, if anyone bullies you in the future, just tell me, and I will help you deal with him."


    Ye Qianning calmed down, and said lightly: "If anyone bullies me, I will beat him until he regrets coming to this world."


    Zhan Chi heard the words and showed appreciation: "Yes, your temperament is really like mine."


    "Well, I can''t be like you, and you''re not my father." Ye Qianning snorted, picked up chopsticks and started eating.


    Zhan Chi was choked up, that was uncomfortable, speaking of which, the baby did not confess his blood, there are many possibilities that the fat baby has something to do with him.


    Ye Qianning felt that Xianrenzui deserved to be the No. 1 restaurant in the capital city, and its taste was not inferior to that of a top chef in China.


    "Xiao Er, come to the pot to get drunk."


    I just don¡¯t know how the wine is doing.


    "Okay, let the immortals in the private room of the emperor get drunk." The servant outside the door shouted.


    "You want to drink?" Zhan Chi was startled.


    "Taste it."


    "No, the immortal is too drunk, and children can''t touch them." Even if Zhan Chi was out of tune, he wouldn''t watch children drink, of course, boys are a different matter.


    Ye Qianning continued to eat.


    Zhan Chi didn''t like children in the first place, but now that he gets along with Ye Qianning, it''s not that he doesn''t like it now, it''s that he doesn''t understand!


    Are all children so unreasonable?


    "The Immortal is drunk." Xiao Er knocked on the door and entered the room.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes lit up.


    Zhan Chi threw the Immortal drunk into his arms: "You can''t drink it."


    "Just smell it." Ye Qianning frowned.


    "no."


    "Don''t come to me for dinner in the future." There is no wine for dinner, what is it called a treat.


    "Then...just smell it?"


    "En." Ye Qianning nodded.


    Zhan Chi opened the fairy drunk and poured it into a cup. He was afraid that Ye Qianning would really drink it, so he held the cup and brought it to the tip of her nose.


    Ye Qianning congratulated the wine, the smell of immortal intoxication came to the tip of the nose, and the aroma of the wine overflowed. Once you smell it, you know that the wine must be sweet, spicy and full of stamina.


    "bump"


    The people in the room were kicked away, and then rushed in to Minghou.


    Looking at it, the eyeballs popped out, and I saw Zhan Chi holding the wine glass and pouring his daughter''s wine¡ª!


    Zhan Chi was also stunned holding the wine glass, turned his head to look at the angry person, he said at this time that he just let the fat girl smell it, would he believe it?


    "Zhan Chi, I peeled off your skin!" Xiang Minghou yelled angrily, and moved his hands when he went up.


    Zhan Chi flew away, dodging the attack, feeling guilty.


    "Xiang Minghou, calm down, calm down, it''s not what you see."


    "Calm down, you dare to drink my daughter, I''ll see if I don''t beat you to death."


    Zhan Chi couldn''t beat Xiang Minghou, so he had to dodge around: "I said it all, you didn''t see it, little fat man, tell me¡ª"


    Ye Qianning took the opportunity to take a sip of wine, that was a satisfaction, the immortal drunk really deserved its reputation.


    "..."


    Zhan Chi was speechless, and rushed out of the window, chasing after Xiang Minghou, and the two fought from the private room to the street.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： bruised nose and swollen face

    Chapter 63 Swollen nose and face from being beaten


    People on the street immediately dispersed, hiding far away for fear of harming the fish pond.


    Xiang Minghou was born as a military general, and those who fought on the battlefield did not know what soft hands were.


    Zhan Chi couldn''t reach it, so he could only dodge it with light kung fu. Although he was fast, he was also brought by the palm wind, and he was in a mess after a while.


    Ye Qianning is lying on the window, it¡¯s good to watch it from a close distance. She doesn¡¯t have lightness skills and internal strength. She is very curious about how the ancients practiced lightness skills.


    Zhan Chi''s lightness kung fu is not bad, and he moves vigorously to the Marquis of Ming. Although his clothes are a bit messy, he can dodge accurately every time.


    "Xiang Minghou, are you finished?" Zhan Chi was chased and beaten, almost losing his face, dodging his figure, pointing his toes and flying up.


    Xiang Minghou seemed to see his intentions, raised his breath, stepped over him, stepped on his shoulder with his big foot, kicked hard, and Zhan Chi threw his whole body towards the street vendor next to him.


    "Father."


    Ye Qianning went downstairs with a loud voice.


    Xiang Minghou''s big feet stopped one centimeter away from Zhan Chi, and turned to look at the little chubby baby who walked out of the fairy drunk.


    "Father, don''t beat him, it''s Qianning who wants to drink." Ye Qianning ran over with his short legs and grabbed his clothes with his small hands.


    Zhan Chi was severely beaten, his handsome face was swollen.


    Xiang Minghou saw that his daughter''s heart had softened. He put down his feet and hugged her up. The hostility on his face changed in the blink of an eye: "All right, all right, my daughter won''t hit me if I don''t want to."


    Everyone couldn''t help twitching the corners of their mouths when they saw this. Who didn''t know that General Xiang Minghou was killing people like hemp, and now he was holding a fat baby and his voice was so soft.


    If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, you wouldn''t believe it.


    "..."


    Zhan Chi was heartbroken for a while, he had provoked someone.


    "Father is the best." Ye Qianning did not forget to flatter.


    "Hahaha, your little mouth is sweet." Xiang Minghou laughed.


    Ye Qianning raised an eyebrow at Zhanchi.


    Zhan Chi was still sitting on the ground, one big and one small in front of him didn''t care about his injuries and still acted like a father and son in front of him, it was too bullying.


    "Next time, I''ll break your leg." Xiang Minghou didn''t forget to warn Zhan Chi before leaving.


    Zhan Chi''s sad back molars are itching, but he really can''t beat Xiang Minghou, that fat man is also crazy, what kind of wine does a good-looking kid drink?


    "Hey, Master Zhan has recently changed his sex? Why do you stick to a child every day?" Gu Shuo waved his folding fan, his peach blossom eyes were charming.


    "Never mind your business, if you have time to spare, you might as well worry about the Gu family''s Babao Building." Zhan Chi said coldly.


    Really bad, why did I meet this fox again.


    "The Gu family''s business is my business."


    Babaolou is not his!


    "..."


    Zhan Chi was too lazy to chat with him, got up from the ground, patted his clothes and left.


    Gu Shuo squinted his peach-blossom eyes, it was too unlike Zhan Chi''s style, he was with that child one after another, he didn''t see that Zhan Chi had the patience to coax the child before.


    ¡ª


    That afternoon, Xiang Minghou led four well-dressed brothers to Yuehua Xiaozhu.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    "Father has something to do with the court recently, so he can''t be by your side to protect you all the time. The guards that father chose for you will save you from being deceived." Xiang Minghou said.


    Ye Qianning looked at the four of them. They were about twenty years old, and they all had good looks.


    However, she doesn''t need it either. Having guards by her side will restrict her movements.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： The reason for the skyrocketing fortune

    Chapter 64 The reason for the skyrocketing fortune


    "Father, I don''t usually go out, so I don''t need a guard."


    "You don''t understand, but sometimes it''s not safe in the mansion. These four guards are usually around you, and they won''t show up if nothing happens."


    Secret guard?


    "Is it very powerful?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "Of course, they were all cultivated by father himself, and their kung fu is definitely better than that kid Zhan Chi." Xiang Minghou was very confident.


    "Where''s the lightness kung fu?" Ye Qianning was very curious when he saw Zhan Chi''s lightness kung fu.


    Although she doesn''t understand the elements of light work, she feels that she is not bad, and it is not a problem to climb a hundred-story building with her bare hands.


    "Lightness kung fu is not bad, come on, show it off." Xiang Minghou said.


    The four younger brothers raised their arms and flew up to the roof. They were as light as a swallow, and circled above the Yuehua Xiaozhu. Their speed, body shape, and breath were all very stable.


    Ye Qianning doesn¡¯t understand the ranks of ancient people¡¯s internal strength, but the aura that she can¡¯t feel is almost zero. Even if her ears don¡¯t use supernatural powers, her perception is several times more sensitive than normal people.


    Although these hidden moves are extremely obvious to her ears, they can be considered as intermediate masters.


    "How is it?" Xiang Minghou was very satisfied.


    "That''s great." Ye Qianning didn''t seem to refute his father''s kindness.


    "From now on, the four of them will follow you. If someone bullies you, you will let them beat you to death."


    Ye Qianning nodded, and suddenly felt that it was feasible. If something happened, he would not have to do it himself.


    ¡ª


    In the middle of a deep sleep at night, Ye Qianning once again noticed a change in the space. When he entered the space, he suddenly found that the original 25% blessing value had suddenly increased to 90%.


    The speed of the skyrocketing rate shocked her. Today, I just went out to eat with Zhan Chi and didn''t do anything. Why did the blessing value suddenly skyrocket?


    Ye Qianning was puzzled, thinking about the last skyrocketing and this skyrocketing bit by bit, suddenly, she thought of a person, Sang Zhi¡ª


    She also met Sang Zhi in the Changyang Palace on the day when the space skyrocketed last time, and she also met Sang Zhi today. She just helped a child and her fortune skyrocketed. Isn¡¯t that unreasonable?


    However, apart from Sang Zhi, she can''t seem to explain anything else. If helping him can make the space blessing value skyrocket, wouldn''t it be easy?


    On the second day, Ye Qianning asked the aunts about the prince in the palace. Although the aunts didn''t go out of the palace very much, the gossip news was absolutely top-notch.


    Sangzhi''s mother and concubine Zhenfei is the marriage princess of Dongyi. I heard that the marriage princess that Beili decided at that time was not Sang Zhi''s mother, but the seven princesses of Dongyi.


    At that time, something happened to the seventh princess who was married, so Dongyi let Sang Zhi''s mother, the eighth princess, replace her. Later, it was revealed that she married Beili and was replaced.


    At that time, Concubine Zhen was pregnant with the dragon species, but because the eighth princess of Dongyi was hailed as unknown since birth, she lost her honor and favor since then.


    Concubine Zhen''s eyes also couldn''t distinguish colors, and when she gave birth to Sang Zhi, his eyes also couldn''t distinguish colors. The palace also regarded it as unknown, just like Dongyi back then.


    Emperor Beili almost ignored this son, so his life in the palace was not easy.


    Ye Qianning thought that Sang Zhi''s eyes should be able to distinguish colors, and she noticed it when she first saw her, but she didn''t understand why he wanted to hide his eyes?


    "Sisters, the second master has returned with the child." Sansan timidly trotted into the courtyard.


    "Cut, I expected it a long time ago. With his character, it''s not bad to be able to go away for two days." Sophora japonica knocked on the melon seeds with a look of contempt.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： Ye Qianning is getting ready for school

    Chapter 65 Ye Qianning is ready to go to school


    "You didn''t see it. He knelt down for our general when he entered the door. He was crying so loudly. A man''s trash like this is ashamed to come back. If I were the general, I would have kicked him out of the door." Sansan''s disgusted mouth I twitched.


    "Who dares to kick someone out when there is an old lady around." Huai Hua said.


    Sansan clicked her tongue when she heard the words: "That''s right, the old lady is so pampered, something will happen sooner or later, just wait and see."


    "As long as we don''t implicate our general, he can do whatever he likes. If he implicates the general, let alone the old lady''s protection, the heavenly king will tear him up if he protects the old lady." Huaihua said bitterly.


    "Tsk, it''s hard to say, isn''t the Loushan Academy starting? The second master is yelling that Young Master Si Yan and Miss Pearl must go to the Loushan Academy."


    "Pearl aside, Si Yan is still going to the Loushan Academy like an idiot? Why doesn''t he go to heaven?" Huaihua paused when she knocked the melon seeds, mocking to the extreme.


    "Is it difficult to get into Loushan Academy?" Ye Qianning asked suddenly.


    "It''s difficult, Loushan Academy recruits students, it must be three questions and nine tests, if you fail the test, even if you are a prince or princess, you will not be able to pass." Sansan said.


    "I want to try."


    "..."


    "What? Fat Tuan, you also want to go to Loushan Academy?" Huaihua was surprised.


    "En." Ye Qianning nodded.


    Since she guessed that Sang Zhi was the cause of the full space, of course she had to stare at the villain. As long as all obstacles were cleared for the villain, wouldn''t she be afraid that she would not be able to accumulate blessing points?


    "Since we want to go, let''s try it tomorrow. By the way, your Aunt Peony is still related to the master of the college. I will let your Aunt Peony go to give gifts soon." Sansan felt that the fat boy had reached the age of school.


    "Didn''t you say you can''t go through the back door?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "This isn''t going through the back door. It''s just asking Peony to greet relatives. Fat Tuan is so smart. Auntie believes that you will pass the exam." Huaihua pinched her little face.


    "...Well, then I''ll ask dad." Ye Qianning stood up.


    Ye Qianning walked forward, and the aunts gathered on the back. Although they were not from the capital city, they had some relatives and acquaintances.


    Planning to give the little girl a back door and bribe her, lest the fat boy fail the exam and hurt her self-esteem later.


    Children''s self-esteem has been frustrated, but it is difficult to make up for it.


    In the front hall, Xiang Mingli brought Mrs. Wang and a pair of sons and daughters still kneeling in the lobby. Mrs. Xiang also looked sad. Her grandson insisted on going to Loushan Academy. Her son and son kept crying. She wanted to help her eldest son. Don''t dare to speak too loudly.


    "Mother, in Si Yan''s former college, many students have transferred to Loushan Academy this year. If Si Yan doesn''t make it, he will be ridiculed." Xiang Mingli burst into tears.


    Sitting on the ground with Xiang Pearl in her arms, Wang cried like a tearful person.


    Kneeling together with Si Yan, with a bit of aggrieved expression on his face.


    Xiang Minghou sat on the main seat, his face was ashen, and he didn''t say a word.


    "Brother, there is only one male in our family, Si Yan. If we don''t train him well, how can we support a big family in the future." Seeing the old lady winking at him, Xiang Mingli immediately turned his finger on Xiang Minghou.


    "Brother." Mrs. Wang followed suit.


    "It''s the same if you don''t have the right mind to get into the Loushan Academy." Xiang Minghou wanted to see weak boys.


    "Brother, why are you talking about Si Yan like that, he is your own nephew." Xiang Mingli was displeased.


    "Let''s not talk about whether you are close or not, let alone the Loushan Academy for Si Yan''s grades, thank God for being accepted by a college." Xiang Minghou snorted coldly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： Dad will arrange for you right away

    Chapter 66 Dad will arrange for you immediately


    "You...mother, listen to what elder brother said, and what Si Yan said is worthless." Xiang Mingli yelled.


    Xiang Siyan lowered his head and said nothing.


    "Boss, Si Yan''s grades are much better now, and going to Loushan Academy is not a problem." Mrs. Xiang was also a little dissatisfied, that is her only precious grandson.


    "Since that''s the case, then go to the test and see what it looks like when you come back crying."


    "this¡­"


    Xiang Mingli silenced, it would be great if the Loushan Academy was so easy to take the exam, if someone came forward to take care of it, maybe there would be a chance.


    "Brother, you also know that it is difficult to enroll in Loushan Academy. I would like to ask my brother to come forward and talk about it." For the sake of her son, Wang really went all out.


    Xiang Minghou hummed: "The Loushan Academy is the most taboo about identity, you let me go through the back door, I can''t afford to lose that person."


    "Brother, just think about it." Wang cried again.


    "If you have the ability, you can take the test yourself. If you don''t have the ability, you can go wherever you want." Expressed his attitude to Minghou.


    Seeing what his son meant to the old lady, he didn''t dare to say it directly. In short, being able to go to Loushan Academy and graduate in the future is also superior to others.


    "Father." Ye Qianning stepped forward and was slightly surprised when he saw everyone: "Hey, my second uncle and second aunt are back."


    "Hmph." Xiang Mingli snorted coldly.


    Wang Shi also left the past, because what happened last time caused Ye Qianning to bear a grudge, and she felt that this child was too scheming.


    Xiang Minghou saw that his daughter was in a better mood, and waved at her: "Fat Tuan, come."


    Ye Qianning walked over, saw the old lady and called out politely: "Grandma."


    "En." The old lady responded indifferently.


    "Father, I want to go to school." Ye Qianning raised his head.


    Xiang Minghou was taken aback for a moment, and then he was overjoyed: "Okay, okay."


    This girl resisted going to school a few days ago, but now she wants to go to school by herself, and there are such good things.


    "I want to go to Loushan Academy."


    "All right, all right, Dad will arrange for you right away." Xiang Minghou was very happy.


    "..."


    Xiang Mingli''s eyes almost popped out, wondering if he was hallucinating, arrangement? Was it the one who said it couldn''t be arranged?


    He raised his head to Si Yan, it was the first time he saw Ye Qianning, and at the first sight he thought this girl was annoying, why would a **** who appeared suddenly **** something from him.


    Ye Qianning sensed the hostility, and after looking around, she knew that Xiang Siyan was thirteen years old, with a relatively thin build, and he looked very similar to Xiang Mingli.


    Because of misconduct, fighting and making trouble, he was expelled from several academies. He is currently attending school in a town outside Kyoto.


    "Father, grandma, it''s not fair, why should she arrange it if she wants to go to Loushan Academy, but I don''t care if I want to go to Loushan Academy, I don''t care, I want to go to Loushan Academy too." Xiang Siyan yelled, crying all the time Let the snot burst into tears.


    "That''s right, brother, you are too partial, she''s a wild..." Before Xiang Mingli could swear, he was scared away by Xiang Minghou''s eyes.


    Wang wished to tear Ye Qianning to pieces, and her pearls would also go to Loushan Academy.


    "The second child had better weigh it carefully before speaking, and don''t take my words on deaf ears." Xiang Minghou scolded coldly.


    "Brother, I just think it''s unfair..."


    "Fair? A few days ago, I heard that I was poisoned and ran away with my family. Do you still have the face to tell me that it is fair?" There are dolls."


    Bowed his head to Mingli, he could not speak.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： The angry old man has used all the tactics of war

    Chapter 67 Qi Daddy¡¯s Art of War is used


    "It''s over, it''s over, boss, don''t hold on to it." Although the old lady felt that it was inappropriate for the second child to run away with his family, there was a reason for the incident, and if something happened, the most important thing was to stay with the family.


    Ye Qianning snorted coldly in his heart, he was really strict in protecting her, if it was the other way around, it would be no wonder that the old lady would scold Xiang Minghou to death.


    Xiang Minghou was somewhat displeased when he heard the words. Facing his mother, it was really hard for him to speak so harshly.


    "Boss, Fat Tuan grew up in the countryside since childhood, if she can go up, why can''t Si Yan not go up?" Although the old lady''s words were easy-going, she mentioned Ye Qianning faintly with a bit of belittlement.


    "What about the countryside? An imperial doctor in the palace who is dozens of years old is not as good as a six-year-old doll in Fat Tuan. There are many phoenixes in the countryside, and I don''t know how much better than the son who spends all day in the nest of wealth." Xiang Xiang Ming Hou snorted coldly.


    The old lady has also heard a lot of rumors about Fat Tuan recently. Many people in the capital city have also come to the General¡¯s Mansion to give gifts, and many of the wife¡¯s family members praised Fat Tuan¡¯s medical skills.


    However, she always believed that it was just that the doll was lucky and the blind cat ran into a dead mouse.


    The bigger the head of a person is, the one who will be implicated in the future will be the General''s Mansion.


    "I don''t care, grandma, I also want to go to Loushan Academy." Xiang Siyan knelt down beside the old lady.


    Shouted distressedly to the old lady: "Okay, okay, don''t cry, let''s go, grandma will definitely let you go to Loushan Academy."


    "It''s better to be grandma, the only grandma at home is still looking after her grandson." Xiang Siyan knew how to deal with the old lady since he was a child, as long as he cried, anything would happen.


    Xiang Mingli stopped talking, knowing that as long as the mother is stubborn, the elder brother will have nothing to do. After all, her son is the only one in the Xiang family.


    Wang secretly pushed towards Pearl.


    "Grandma, I also want to go to Loushan Academy." Xiang Zhenzhu is also a person, and when he got up and trotted, he threw himself into the arms of the old lady.


    "Okay, okay, all of you, all of you, don''t cry, if you cry, you will become a little face." The old lady loves this pair of grandchildren very much.


    Ye Qianning rolled his eyes, everyone said that a loving mother often loses children, and Xiang Zhenzhu''s young and correct education might be able to pull her back, but Xiang Siyan will have a hard time.


    It''s just like what my aunt said, troubles will inevitably happen in the future.


    "Hey, my girl, don''t cry, don''t cry, dad will go and enroll you in Loushan Academy, don''t cry¡ª" Suddenly, Xiang Minghou raised his voice, and hugged Ye Qianning into his arms.


    The voice was so loud that both Xiang Siyan and Xiang Zhenzhu trembled in fright, and they forgot to cry and looked over together.


    The old lady was coaxing people, and the sudden voice made her heart sink, and it took a long time to slow down.


    "..."


    Ye Qianning was very embarrassed¡ª


    Fortunately, Xiang Minghou buried her face, otherwise her embarrassing toes would have deducted two acres of land. Afterwards, Ye Qianning couldn''t help laughing again.


    Papa is also childish and cute to his nephews and nieces.


    Knock the mountain to shake the tiger, a great general is about to use the art of war forced by his own family¡ª!


    "Let''s go, daughter." Xiang Minghou stood up and walked out with the baby in his arms.


    "Brother...what are you doing?" Xiang Mingli shouted back.


    "Hey, don''t cry, get up quickly, your uncle has taken her to Loushan Academy, you should go after her." The old lady was the first to react.


    Xiang Siyan hurriedly got up from the ground.


    Xiang Mingli also hurriedly stood up and ran out the door, and Wang pulled up Xiang Zhenzhu and chased him out.


    The family ran to the gate in a panic, and there was no shadow of Xiang Minghou in the empty gate.


    "Come and prepare your car quickly, and go to Loushan Academy." Xiang Mingli greeted the boy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： take her through the back door

    Chapter 68 Take her through the back door


    The boy got into the carriage, and Xiang Mingli hurried into the carriage with his wife and children.


    Hanging Ye Qianning in his arms, Xiang Minghou walked out from behind the stone lion at the door, and looked at the car going away, he snorted coldly.


    "Father, aren''t we going to Loushan Academy?" Ye Qianning asked while staring at the car running away.


    "There is no one in Loushan Academy today."


    "kindness?"


    "Every year on the second day of school in Loushan Academy, all the teachers and students will go to the top of the mountain to worship the ancestors, burn incense and fast for a day, and then go down the mountain at night." Xiang Minghou said.


    Ye Qianning nodded knowingly, and there is such a broken rule.


    "Second uncle went to Loushan Academy and couldn''t find anyone. Will there be trouble again when he comes back?"


    "Let him make trouble. I didn''t open the Loushan Academy. The rules were set by the former emperor. If you have the ability, go to the royal family to make trouble." Xiang Minghou didn''t take them seriously.


    "Then what if I fail the exam?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "Don''t worry, you will definitely pass the exam. Dad believes in you."


    Ye Qianning doesn''t know where his self-confidence comes from, but she still needs to learn, the most important thing is to understand traditional Chinese characters first.


    Xiang Mingli''s family couldn''t find anyone, and they would definitely make a fuss at night. That night, Xiang Minghou took her to the other courtyard in the capital, but didn''t go back to the general''s mansion to rest.


    Early in the morning of the second day, Hou Xiangming took her to Xianrenzui for breakfast, and then went straight to Loushan Academy.


    Loushan Xuegong On the westernmost mountain range of Kyoto City, the mountain road is rugged and difficult to travel by carriage. When entering the mountain gate, you must walk up the mountain. The distance between the mountain gate and the Xuegong is very far.


    Generally, the sons and daughters of aristocratic families who have not suffered a lot, the first major difficulty in enrolling is mountain climbing.


    Xiang Minghou held Ye Qianning all the way up, the scenery of Loushan was surprisingly good, the peach blossoms on both sides of the mountain were in full bloom in early spring, and the spring breeze was blowing with the fragrance of flowers.


    Spring is the season for sleepiness, and Ye Qianning felt her eyelids twitch as soon as she entered the mountainside.


    "I''m sleepy, just sleep for a while, and it will take a while to go to the school." Sensing the villain''s yawn, Xiang Minghou covered her head overnight.


    Ye Qianning''s body was indeed drowsy, and he closed his eyes in a daze with a sound of grace.


    About an hour later, Ye Qianning woke up from the noise in his ears, raised his hand to rub his eyes, and lifted the clothes covering his head.


    Many students in blue and white school uniforms were queuing up to receive their meals, but it was noon.


    "General Xiang, you are here." A boy in his teens and twenties greeted him.


    "Well, Master Song is here." Xiang Minghou nodded and asked.


    "Master is meeting with guests. General Xiang, if it''s for your love, please go back. There are rules in the academy, which cannot be broken." The boy said, secretly looking at Ye Qianning.


    "The rule is that the dead are alive. Today I must give my daughter her studies." Xiang Minghou said it with confidence.


    The young man was in a dilemma: "General Xiang, there is no precedent for our school to temporarily add students."


    "It''s just that I missed the start of school. If it''s something big, I''ll go to Master Song." Xiang Minghou didn''t bother to talk to the boy, and walked past him to the backyard.


    "General, Master will meet with guests again...General..." The young man chased after him.


    Ye Qianning understood after listening to it for a long time. If she missed the start date of the school, she would not have the chance to enroll. Today, her father came to open the back door for her.


    "Father, if it really doesn''t work, I won''t go up."


    Although she really wanted to get close to the old man, she couldn''t make things difficult for her father. There will be a long time to come about the old man, so don''t rush for a while.


    "Don''t worry, there is nothing father can''t do." Xiang Minghou was full of confidence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： The aunts are **** by the wife

    Chapter 69 Aunt Bitch Tied to Wife


    As soon as Xiang Minghou came to the backyard with the baby in his arms, he heard screams and angry reprimands inside. There were still many students lying on their stomachs outside the yard to watch the show again.


    "What are you doing?" The young man followed into the backyard, and when he saw this scene, he went to drive away the onlookers.


    "Professor Fang, Master was beaten."


    "Yes, Professor Fang, you go in and have a look, the master has been screaming for a while."


    The student walked over rubbing his hands and feet, and muttered to the young teacher.


    "Okay, it''s okay if you''re full, right, why don''t you hurry up and prepare for the afternoon''s homework." Professor Fang reprimanded.


    "But Master..."


    "It''s your turn to worry about the Master''s affairs, so hurry up."


    The students turned their heads three times and walked out in small steps. Professor Fang didn''t stare at him. The students swished and hid outside the wall, continuing to listen to the gossip.


    "Hey, what kind of guest are you father and son meeting?" Xiang Minghou laughed happily.


    "It''s... an old friend. The master ordered not to be disturbed. Please go back to General Xiang." Professor Fang showed embarrassment.


    "Old friend? He still has friends? It''s really strange. It''s a pity that such a good thing can''t be seen with my own eyes." Xiang Minghou also likes to watch the excitement, especially the excitement of the unsmiling and old-fashioned Mr. Song.


    Regardless of Professor Fang''s obstruction, Xiang Minghou entered the yard.


    "Hey, you... stop, you are really insulting gentlemen, gentlemen..."


    "We don''t understand what gentleness is, so you just ask if you can handle the matter." A delicate female voice.


    "Absolutely impossible, the college has its own rules, you...you... bully people too much..." the Master said angrily.


    "Old man Song, if it weren''t for our sisters back then, your old bones would have been chopped into pieces by the people. You are a scholar, and you should know how to repay your kindness."


    "That''s right, we''ve asked you to do this for a while these years, can you do it in one sentence, why are you so procrastinating?"


    Xiang Minghou''s footsteps gradually slowed down when he walked into the door, his face was turning blue and white.


    The corners of Ye Qianning''s mouth also twitched. Before she entered the courtyard, she felt that the female voices were familiar. Once she entered the courtyard, she knew who the people inside were.


    Fourth Aunt Peony, Seventh Aunt Shaoyao, and Nine Aunt Huaqiao¡ª


    "No, if you don''t let me go, I will call someone..." Master Song yelled.


    "You can just call. Calling everyone here is just for everyone to judge. Their wife is such a dishonest person." Peony squeezed her voice.


    "Come, come, come, don''t you ask me to call for you." Shao Yao said and walked to the door.


    The door opened with a ''click''.


    Xiang Minghou: "..."


    Ye Qianning: "..."


    Fang Teaching: ¡°¡­¡±


    Peony: "...!"


    Huo, why is his general here¡ª!


    Several pairs of big eyes look at each other, the scene should be as quiet as it is, as embarrassing as it is.


    In the room, Master Song was still hanging from the beam, with his head down, swaying in circles¡ª


    Peony and Huaqiao were also stunned when they turned their heads.


    Master Song was stunned for a second, and he didn''t care about his face. He turned to the person at the door for help: "Professor Fang, come here quickly, and put me down quickly."


    "Master¡ª!" Professor Fang rushed over, pale with shock.


    Xiang Minghou''s face turned dark, and he brought his daughter to study, and his concubines **** his wife one by two, is it okay?


    "General...general, why are you here?" Shao Yao shrinks her head, moves her body and hides behind the door.


    Peony slammed her small hands behind her back, hiding the murder weapon, with an embarrassing smile on her face, she secretly threw the whip away with all her strength.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： I gave away all my jewelry.

    Chapter 70 Give gifts of all the jewelry


    Ye Qianning suddenly thought of what Aunt Sansan and Aunt Huaihua had said, asking your Aunt Mudan to give the wife a gift¡ª


    So that''s the meaning of ''giving a gift''!


    "What are you all doing?" Xiang Minghou took a deep breath and asked slowly, neither angry nor angry.


    "Ahem... what can we do, it''s just that we haven''t seen my wife for many years, so come and visit me." Huaqiao coughed, pretending to be calm.


    "Visiting? Is this how you visit? Why don''t you say that our general''s mansion is barbaric and has no rules when it comes out?"


    "Well, we originally paid a good visit with Mudan, and we even took presents. General, you see, these are all gifts from us." Huaqiao said, hurriedly opening a pile of colorful boxes at her feet, and inside were All gold and silver jewellery.


    "These are all put together by my aunt at home. We just want Fat Tuan to go to school well. Who knows that the master is ungrateful, and said that our Fat Tuan has never been to school at the age of six, so we can''t get into the Loushan Academy." Shao Yao Sticking his head out from behind the door, his expression became more and more resentful as he spoke.


    "He still dislikes our fat group. If it wasn''t for the help of our sisters, he would have been a bone by now, and he could still be a teacher in Loushan?" Mudan snorted towards the teacher.


    Ye Qianning looked at a pile of gold, silver and jewellery. There were a few gold hairpins that she had seen a few aunts wearing, and the jade bracelet that Aunt Sansan was still wearing on her wrist yesterday.


    She had only been with her aunts for a few days, and the aunts actually gave her all her wealth and jewelry as gifts for her to go to school. They would be lying if they said they were not moved by why she could do this.


    Even if you were a fighting partner in your previous life, when helping you, the first thing you consider is profit.


    A warm current flowed from the bottom of her heart and rushed straight to the tip of her nose. She didn''t think she was an emotional person, so her nose was a little sore at this moment.


    Xiang Minghou wanted to reprimand him, but when he saw a pile of jewelry, his arrogance completely dissipated. He was not in the capital city these years, and even though he was an aunt in the mansion by name, he didn¡¯t have much money according to his monthly salary.


    Even if he made military exploits at the border, the things rewarded by the court, according to the character of his mother and the second child, would not reach their hands at all. So much money should have been saved for many years.


    I took it all out for the fat group¡ª


    "Hmph, rotten wood can''t be carved, what kind of good children can be raised by an aunt like you, don''t even think about living in Loushan Academy!" Master Song was rescued, gasped for a few breaths, and became very angry.


    "How do you talk, how about our conduct, what about the children."


    "That is, our children''s four wives are educated so well. You slander me like this without seeing anyone. What kind of teacher, I think it''s all hypocrisy."


    "At the beginning, you said that you owed our sisters a favor. If you need to ask you for something in the future, you must do it for us. Your words don''t count."


    Peony Flower Qiao Shaoyao You say a word to me, and every sentence pokes Song Master''s spine.


    "If the old man says no, then it won''t work. If you continue to make trouble, I will report to the emperor and let the emperor make a decision." Master Song was so tormented that he would not compromise on anything in his heart.


    "you¡­"


    "Okay, you all go out first." He suddenly called out to Minghou, bent down and put Ye Qianning down.


    "General." Peony was dissatisfied.


    "go out."


    The three aunts were still dissatisfied with moaning and chirping, but they were afraid of getting angry at Marquis Ming. They passed by Ye Qianning and bent down to hold her little hand, and they walked out the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： make a bet with my wife

    Chapter 71 Make a bet with the master


    Ye Qianning went out with her. She thought it was just a Loushan Academy, and it didn¡¯t matter if she couldn¡¯t get in, but¡ª


    The door of the room was closed, and then there was a scream. When the door was opened, the master crawled out of the room, his eyes were black from the beating, and his nose and mouth were bleeding.


    "Master." Professor Fang exclaimed.


    "Marquis Xiangming, if you dare to commit murder in public, I will enter the palace, and I will sue you in front of the imperial court." The master bared his teeth and was in a panic.


    Xiang Minghou walked out the door neatly, and said imposingly: "Say it casually."


    "You...lawless, ruining the school atmosphere, beating the master, I will sue you for bankruptcy." The master pointed at Minghou tremblingly.


    "Master, you should sue, and our sisters will also go to the Golden Luan Hall to sue. Back then, we saved you from the fire and water because of the favor you promised to owe. Now you want to play tricks, it''s really unreasonable." Peony is not afraid, her voice is louder than the master.


    Master Song was furious: "You are extremely barbaric, and the children you teach are also a disaster. I will never allow such moths to stay in the academy."


    "You are the moth, your whole family is moth." Hua Qiao scolded.


    "You... you... are a group of barbarians to the general''s mansion..."


    "Father, Auntie, I won''t be going to Loushan Academy." Ye Qianning''s crisp milking voice interrupted Master Song''s angry words.


    "Girl, don''t worry, father is not afraid of this old guy suing."


    "Father, we don''t need to do this." Ye Qianning said.


    When Xiang Minghou heard the words, he was a little embarrassed. Does his daughter think that he is a barbaric father?


    Peony, Huaqiao, and Shaoyao felt a little unnatural when they heard the words. When it was over, the little girl must think that they were rude and uneducated.


    Master Song''s annoyed expression faded a bit when he heard the words, and he snorted, "Even a doll thinks you are rude and savage, but you still have something to teach you."


    "Master, I''m afraid I may have misunderstood it." Ye Qianning spoke lightly.


    Master Song is puzzled?


    "I mean, in the face of all strengths, barbarism is also justified." Ye Qianning stared at him, and said softly: "I think it''s just curiosity to go to the Loushan Academy, but I just saw the vulgarity of the master. I think Loushan Academy is nothing more than that."


    Although her voice is very soft, it is not difficult to hear that there is a strong disrespect in the milk voice.


    Master Song was despised by a little doll at a young age, which was more humiliating than beating him: "You doll has a big tone."


    "Master Song is still a frog at the bottom of a well, that''s why he thinks I''m loud." Ye Qianning laughed.


    "you¡­"


    "Don''t be unconvinced, Master. I heard that Master is a genius in mathematics. The little girl is not talented. Although she has never been to school, she has some insights into mathematics. How about boldly inviting Master to compete." Ye Qianning said slowly.


    Xiang Minghou was stunned, his daughter challenged Master Song?


    Good guy, don''t care if it works or not, this courage is really like him!


    Peony is also quite surprised.


    Master Song was surprised, and then he looked humiliated: "A five or six-year-old doll dares to compare with the knowledge of the old man."


    "So, do you dare to compare?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "Hmph, the old man competed with the six-year-old doll. Rumor has it that the old man is bullying the young." Mr. Song has never been so speechless in his life.


    "Don''t talk about these high-sounding reasons, just ask if you dare. As for being so long-winded, it''s really hard work." Ye Qianning also had the urge to beat him up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： Kneel all the way from Loushan to the mountain gate

    Chapter 72 Kneeling all the way from Loushan to the mountain gate


    "You..." Master Song was annoyed.


    "Xiao Song, since this doll wants to compete, you can compare."


    A voice came, and three people walked slowly not far away.


    Ye Qianning looked, it was two old men over half a century old and a young boy, she recognized the boy, Qian Fanji!


    "Dean, Mr. Gu." Master Song saluted the two of them.


    Professor Fang also saluted the two of them.


    "En." Dean Chen nodded, and then looked at Ye Qianning with curiosity in his eyes: "Little baby, do you really want to compete with Master Song?"


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    "Why?" Dean Chen asked.


    "I don''t like him." Ye Qianning was simple and straightforward.


    Master Song: "..."


    He doesn''t like her even more!


    "Hahahahaha, this doll is interesting, and I don''t like Mr. Song." Gu Lao looked at the villain very much, he was young and courageous.


    "Since it''s so Xiao Song, you can compare it with this doll." Dean Chen also found it interesting.


    "Master, she''s just a doll..." Master Song felt that this move was a slap in the face.


    "A doll challenges you, but you dare not accept it. Wouldn''t it make people laugh if the rumors spread." Dean Chen laughed.


    Master Song thought for a while and agreed: "Okay, I''ll play with your doll."


    "Since it is a competition, of course there must be a stake." Ye Qianning said.


    "What bet?"


    "You verbally insulted my aunt just now. If you lose, you must kneel down and apologize to my aunt." Ye Qianning was born to hold grudges.


    Master Song snorted coldly. He didn''t feel that he would lose at all, but he couldn''t help but said: "Okay, you lost, little baby."


    "If Fat Group loses, our sisters will also kowtow to you and apologize, and we will accept the master''s penalty." Peony stood up.


    "Yes, if we lose, we will kowtow to the master to admit our mistakes." Shao Yao also took over.


    Hua Qiao shook her hair and said, "That''s right!"


    When the aunts heard that Ye Qianning''s bet was to get his wife to admit their mistakes, they were very moved. Although they felt that a doll could not win, it was enough to have the heart.


    Ye Qianning was a little surprised, she didn''t expect her aunts to trust her unconditionally.


    It is impossible for a six-year-old doll to win a grand school master. Knowing that it is impossible, they still accept the result willingly.


    This friendship is rare¡ª!


    Xiang Minghou didn''t expect Ye Qianning''s bet to be like this, and he was quite touched in his heart.


    But how could he let a group of women bear the consequences of his daughter''s gambling game.


    "If you lose, I will bear it all by myself, and I will do whatever the master says."


    Master Song immediately regained his spirits when he heard the words: "Okay, if this baby loses, General Xiang will kneel all the way from the Loushan Academy to the gate of the mountain."


    Ye Qianning''s eyes flashed with darkness.


    Old guy, isn''t her bet too light!


    "Okay." Xiang Minghou didn''t hesitate at all.


    "It''s interesting. I''m here today to be a witness to see how capable you are." Elder Gu hasn''t encountered such an interesting thing for a long time.


    Among other things, it''s quite interesting to see this kid from the Xiang family kneeling down the mountain.


    "For the sake of fairness, the principal has to come up with this topic." Master Song is bound to win.


    "Okay, I will come up with this topic." Dean Chen turned his head and said, "Professor Fang, prepare paper and pen."


    "Yes." Professor Fang hurriedly went to prepare.


    The students lying on the corner outside the yard had never seen this scene before, and they became interested for a while, and Qiqi stretched his neck to look into the yard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： good answer

    Chapter 73 A good answer


    "Fat Tuan, you can feel at ease, winning or losing doesn''t matter." Peony bent down and urged.


    "Yes, don''t stress."


    "Come on fat group, my aunts are optimistic about you."


    Bend down to Minghou: "Your aunt is right, winning or losing is not important, what we compare is mood."


    "Father, auntie, don''t worry, although I haven''t been to school, I have seen the world. Master Song is different. He only saw the small Loushan Academy." Ye Qianning didn''t speak. I forgot about Master Song.


    "Hahahahaha, stay calm in times of crisis, okay, this temper is just like your father''s and mine." Xiang Minghou laughed.


    Master Song is so angry that his brain hurts, so I will let you show off your tongue and kneel down to the mountain gate to see if you can still laugh.


    Qian Fanji clasped his hands in his sleeves, looked at everything in front of him indifferently, his indifferent eyes were stained with doubts, he had seen Ye Qianning''s method of injecting needles in Helian Palace.


    Sophisticated and agile, calm in technique, calmer than the imperial physicians who are over half a hundred years old in the palace.


    The six-year-old doll didn''t panic at all. He couldn''t help but wonder, could she really win?


    Master Song is an academic genius recognized by Bei Li, with high prestige. Few people in the world can surpass him. How could she win?


    Not long after, Professor Fang finished preparing the tables and chairs, and Ye Qianning and Master Song each sat down.


    Before Dean Chen took up the pen to write down the topic, he glanced at Ye Qianning, would the six-year-old baby be simpler?


    "The dean looks down on me because I''m younger than me." Ye Qianning raised his head and smiled sweetly as if he knew what Dean Chen meant.


    President Chen laughed loudly when he saw this: "You are a ghost."


    What Xiaowa said is that age is not the essence of defining a person''s ability at all, since competitions should be taken seriously regardless of their size.


    Ye Qianning looked at the questions. Although they were in traditional characters, fortunately, she could understand the numbers. These questions were easy for her.


    Modern calculation methods are many times more advanced than ancient ones. In their eyes, no matter how esoteric a mathematical genius is, they are at most high school level.


    Of course, that clumsy calculation method is not as fast as the multiplication formula in elementary school.


    For supernatural beings, knowledge, speed, identification, decomposition, and memory are the most basic training methods. There are many places where it is impossible to carry any high-tech. If you want to reproduce it perfectly, it is memory.


    Just a glance, Ye Qianning didn''t even write, and directly stated the result of the question.


    "This..." Dean Chen was shocked.


    Master Song had just received the question, and Ye Qianning had already spoken the answer before he even started to write it down.


    Old Gu also looked confused: "Old Chen, isn''t it?"


    Dean Chen¡¯s question was written casually, right?


    "Yes, one point is not bad." Dean Chen finished the calculation, and the hand holding the brush trembled.


    Old Gu''s eyes widened in shock: "This doll... this doll..."


    Qian Fanji''s pupils also showed a lot of surprise, one glance, just one glance, how did she calculate it?


    "Girl, are you...really right?" Xiang Minghou didn''t have the idea of ??winning at first, but now his daughter knows the answer without even doing the math, it''s amazing.


    "Little baby, do the math." Dean Chen took up a pen and wrote a long section on the rice paper, and handed it to Ye Qianning.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： Beili is about to produce an academic genius

    Chapter 74 Beili is about to produce an academic genius


    Ye Qianning glanced, leaned on the chair and clasped his little hands and said slowly: "4859, 7252, 64052, 69..."


    There were dozens of questions in a row, which were difficult to calculate, but she actually answered them perfectly.


    Master Song was dripping with sweat on his forehead, and he only solved the first question that Master asked on the rice paper.


    This doll said dozens of words in one breath, without even needing to use a pen to calculate.


    President Chen calculated one by one. He thought the questions he proposed were extremely complicated. Master Song''s ability had to be calculated for a while, and she came here as soon as she opened her mouth. Is that true?


    Elder Gu also doubted right or wrong, staring at Dean Chen''s calculations, his heart was up and down, and he was also somewhat expectant.


    "Yes, it''s all right." Dean Chen was stunned, staring at Ye Qianning with glowing eyes: "Baby, what calculation method are you using, so fast?"


    Bei Li is considered the strongest academically, and the calculation method was developed by Master Song, and it is also the most commonly used method in Bei Li today.


    Ye Qianning leaned against the chair and did not speak, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Master Song''s complexion began to turn ugly, and at the same time, he was surprised at how she calculated without even moving a pen.


    "Genius, my daughter is an academic genius, hahaha." Xiang Minghou was so happy that he almost jumped up. Master Song is admired by the world, because he studied the academics with quick calculations, and his daughter''s academics are actually higher than him.


    Peony and the others don¡¯t know what is academic or not, but looking at it this way, did their Fat Group win?


    Qian Fanji¡¯s heart is like waves, she wins, she really compares Master Song, six years old...


    If rumors of this spread out, it might shock the Four Kingdoms!


    "This... this... puff..." He didn''t bring it up in one breath, Master Song spurted out a mouthful of blood, rolled his eyes and passed out.


    "Master..." Professor Fang exclaimed.


    "Help Master Song in quickly, and ask a doctor to come over." Dean Chen hurriedly said.


    "Little baby, tell me how you calculated." Gu Lao felt itchy in his heart, looking at Ye Qianning was like looking at a piece of precious jade.


    "That''s all."


    "How is that calculated?" Old Gu was puzzled.


    "Mental arithmetic."


    Ye Qianning just used the most advanced calculation methods, even if she said they might not understand.


    Gu Lao was taken aback for a moment, and then felt that the doll in front of him was a treasure: "Genius, really a genius."


    Dean Chen was both surprised and delighted. It seems that Bei Li is going to produce an academic genius. If such a beautiful jade is lost, it would be a big loss.


    "Little baby, you will come to Loushan Academy tomorrow."


    "Loushan Academy can''t teach me." Ye Qianning looked lazy.


    "The old man accepted you as a disciple and taught you how to do it personally." Dean Chen said anxiously.


    "I will think about it."


    "Okay, okay, I''m waiting for your news, baby you must come." Could it be that Dean Chen met such a genius, wishing to take him home now, so as not to be robbed.


    Old Gu looked at Ye Qianning with his eyes shining brightly: "General Xiang, when did you have such a daughter, I am really envious of this old man."


    "Hehe, Mr. Gu is too much for his praise." Xiang Minghou gave a heh-heh smile.


    You have to thank your grandson Gu Shuo for his success!


    "Then... General Xiang, can I borrow your daughter to play for two days?"


    "..."


    Ye Qianning frowned.


    "Play?" Xiang Minghou raised his voice.


    "No, no, what I mean is, I have never seen such a smart doll, and I want to discuss some academic issues with her." Elder Gu is also obsessed with academics.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： Im not here to kick the gym, what kind of school do you want?

    Chapter 75 is not here to kick the hall, what school do you want


    "My daughter is still young, Mr. Gu should find someone else to discuss it." Xiang Minghou resolutely refused, because Gu Shuo didn''t even have a good impression of Gu''s family.


    It''s rare for Mr. Gu to meet such a miraculous doll, and he won''t allow him to touch it.


    "Little girl, you will come to Loushan College." He turned to ask the baby.


    "Should be." Ye Qianning nodded towards Dean Chen and said, "Dean, I''m still young, so I don''t want to cause controversy over this matter."


    It was an unintentional move, she didn''t want to be surrounded by people afterwards.


    President Chen immediately understood: "Fat baby, don''t worry, there will be no rumors about what happened today."


    "Dean Xie."


    "Is the fat baby really sure to become the old man''s disciple?" Dean Chen''s eyes were full of expectation.


    "This..." Ye Qianning hesitated.


    "Fat boy, being an old man''s disciple has many advantages. You can walk sideways in Loushan. In the future, the entire Loushan Academy will be yours." Dean Chen panicked when he saw people hesitate.


    "..."


    Ye Qianning was sweating, she didn''t come to kick the hall, what kind of school did she want!


    Peony, Shaoyao, Huaqiao, and others were beyond words. Dean Chen is planning to give Loushan Academy to their fat group?


    Be obedient, Loushan Academy is very famous in the four countries, if anyone can go to the Academy, it will be smoke from the ancestral grave.


    Now the dean has become a disciple in order to accept the fat group, and the academy has become a ritual?


    Xiang Minghou grew up in the capital city since he was a child, and he knows how important the Loushan Academy is. Even the emperor has to be courteous when he sees the dean, and the prince dare not walk sideways in the academy¡ª


    The treatment of her family''s Fat Group... is somewhat joyful and somewhat sad. Rumors spread that his family''s treasure will definitely become a target of public criticism.


    Although Qian Fanji didn''t speak, the apertures of those eyes shrank little by little. Genius, who did you inherit from?


    "Fat boy, say something and give me a letter, otherwise I don''t feel at ease, old man." Dean Chen was anxious.


    "Dean, let us discuss and discuss." Before Ye Qianning could speak, he said to Minghou.


    Hearing the words, Dean Chen looked like an eggplant beaten by frost, and looked at the fat boy eagerly, and said unswervingly: "General Xiang, you have to think carefully, Ling Ai''s school is extremely high, so it can''t be buried."


    "That''s right, is the doll who cured the old prince Helian a fat girl?" Gu Lao remembered that there were rumors in the capital city of the doll who could be good at medicine in recent days.


    "What?" Xiang Minghou was alert.


    Old Gu patted his thigh: "Hey, you are really a fat girl. General Xiang and you Xiang Jia have been blessed for several lifetimes to have such a genius. Come, let this old man hug you."


    Xiang Minghou stretched out his hand when he saw someone, and hurriedly protected the baby. He didn''t want his baby to have anything to do with the other three. It''s best for those few to keep a secret.


    Thinking, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Qian Fanji.


    Qian Fanji had just returned to Nanyuan in a dream, and suddenly sensed hostility, raised his head to meet Xiang Minghou''s gaze, and calmed down, his face remained calm.


    Mr. Gu was not disappointed in his heart. Why are other people''s children so good?


    "Ahem..."


    Master Song who was vomiting blood in the room woke up.


    "Master, don''t move." Professor Fang''s panicked voice came.


    Master Song didn''t speak, got out of bed tremblingly, and walked to the door with difficulty. When he saw the courtyard, he nodded his head as a salute, then walked to the front of the aunts, bent his knees and knelt down.


    Peony and the others were still in a daze, but they took a step back in surprise when they saw his movements.


    "It''s because of my inappropriate speech today, I apologize to everyone here." The master is willing to admit defeat, simply and neatly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： General Xiang manages his family well

    Chapter 76 Xiang General manages his family well


    "This this¡­"


    Peony and the others were at a loss.


    Master Song stood up, his face pale: "Miss Xiang, I hope you can stay in Loushan College."


    Although he lost, he was convinced that he lost. It is a blessing for Bei Li to have such an academic genius.


    "Master." Ye Qianning bowed respectfully to Master.


    She has just seen Master Song''s calculation. Although the method is clumsy, it is already very good that the ancients can research the calculation method.


    I have to admit that Master Song is indeed capable. After all, all academic computing evolves bit by bit, and she just returned here from that advanced era.


    In terms of academics, she really thinks Master Song is very good, but in terms of character, Master Song is not good, his voice is loud and arrogant, and he is arrogant.


    Master Song didn''t expect the baby to salute him so respectfully, and his fair face turned red with embarrassment.


    There are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky. He has forgotten the original heart of academic research.


    Ye Qianning saluted the dean again: "Dean, goodbye."


    Hanging the baby in his arms, Xiang Minghou led his aunt away in a mighty way.


    Dean Chen looked at Qu Que''s back and praised: "General Xiang is really blessed. His daughter is a genius, and his wife and concubines are harmonious. He is really good at managing the family."


    "Tsk, it''s true, our family members of the Gu family are not so harmonious, what kind of ecstasy soup did Xiang Minghou use?" Elder Gu envied.


    "I want to know, ask your grandson, I remember that the four most outstanding four heroes in the capital had your grandson." Dean Chen said and looked at Qian Fanji: "Boy Qian, the old lady remembers that you were also among the four outstanding talents in those days."


    "Qian is not talented." Qian Fan said quietly.


    "Humility, Miss Xiang Jia is so talented, I don''t know what kind of person her mother is." Dean Chen said to himself.


    Qian Fan''s silent eyes are blurred, Ye Qian¡ª


    Ye Qian is a very beautiful woman, even in the capital city, she is definitely one of the best beauties, brave and resourceful, if she hadn''t been compassionate and rescued them back then, how could they have returned to the capital city.


    child-


    Qian Fanji was a little confused, Ye Qianning''s figure and of course what she said had been lingering in her mind ever since the fairy got drunk that day.


    Feeling more and more guilty!


    At the foot of the mountain, in the carriage, Xiang Minghou hugged Ye Qianning like he was holding a baby. Peony Shaoyaohuaqiao was so excited that he lost his language organization, and when he got on the carriage, he grabbed the baby''s clothes and didn''t let go.


    When the carriage arrived at the General''s Mansion, Mrs. Liu had been waiting at the door early on, and hurriedly went forward when she saw someone coming back.


    "General, you are back." Liu''s voice could not conceal the eagerness.


    Xiang Minghou hugged Ye Qianning and got out of the car: "What''s wrong?"


    "Hey, Sister Liu, you are crying." Hua Qiao saw it at a glance.


    "Second brother and sister hanged themselves." Mrs. Liu sniffed.


    "..."


    Ye Qianning almost burst out laughing when he heard this, hanged himself? Would that mother-in-law be willing to die?


    "Are you dead?" Xiang Minghou asked.


    "No, I was rescued by the servant girl in time, and now my mother is in the front hall, waiting for the general."


    "wait for me?"


    "It''s still because of the matter of Si Yan and Zhuzhu going to Loushan, General, I think Mother''s posture is a bit wrong." Liu''s heart lingered at the thought of the old lady''s expression.


    Xiang Minghou was very upset and walked towards the hall.


    "What''s wrong with the old lady?" Peony asked in a low voice as she walked behind.


    Liu shook her head, and drew out a pair of scissors with her little hand.


    Peony sighed suddenly: "Is this thing finished? It''s over, it''s over, the general can''t hold back."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： old lady forced to die

    Chapter 77 The old lady forced death


    "Once the second daughter-in-law acts like a demon, the old lady will make a fuss with our general. I don''t know when it will be the first time. Hey, I won''t join in the fun, lest I feel itchy and want to hit someone." Huaqiao yawned and moved away. step.


    "I won''t go to see the old lady''s face anymore, I''ll go back to the courtyard and find my sisters to cook a big meal for Fat Tuan to celebrate." Shao Yao didn''t bother to look at it either.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go too." Peony followed.


    Mrs. Liu also wanted to leave, but she was the main wife, and the old lady would have to scold her again if she couldn''t see her.


    Ye Qianning was also very speechless. He had never seen such a partial eye before, and his father was really pitiful.


    In the hall, the old lady sat on the main seat, and the two maids stood one on the left and one on the right, and there was a scene of three trials.


    "Mother." Xiang Minghou entered the hall.


    The old lady was silent, and let out a heavy breath with a calm gaze.


    "Mother, if it''s okay, my son will go down first." Xiang Minghou didn''t want to argue, so he turned around and wanted to leave.


    ¡®»©À²À²¡¯


    A cup hit the sole of Xiang Minghou''s foot.


    The ceramic cup fell apart in an instant, and debris was scattered everywhere.


    Xiang Minghou''s sleeve immediately covered Ye Qianning, and the ceramic shards hit his sleeve and fell to the ground.


    "Ah..." Liu Shi did not rush to dodge, the debris splashed on his hand, and he bled instantly.


    "Aunt Liu, your hands are bleeding."


    Ye Qianning felt a little cold in her heart. If her father hadn''t blocked her, 80% of the crumbs would have splashed on her face. The old lady didn''t care about other people at all, and she was really ruthless.


    Ms. Liu immediately put her hands behind her back: "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Xiang Minghou''s eyes sank, and with a slight anger on his face, he turned around: "Mother, what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? Did you take her to the Loushan Academy?" Mrs. Xiang stood up.


    "yes."


    "Si Yan and Pearl are your nephews and nieces. How can you bear to ignore them? The second daughter-in-law hanged herself because of this matter."


    "If you don''t have that ability, don''t think about climbing such a high branch. If you hang your offspring, you will have a future. I''m afraid you won''t see an old man on the street."


    "You just don''t like the second brother, you just don''t like him having a son. The eldest brother can''t be so narrow-minded. Si Yan is the root of our Xiang family, and that is your root. If you destroy him, you will destroy our Xiang family. .¡± The old lady accused every sentence.


    Xiang Minghou clenched his palms and pursed his lips.


    Ye Qianning felt sick when he heard it, his heart was unstable, that''s all.


    "Mother, there are many famous academies in Beili...Si Yan..."


    "Shut up, do you have a place to speak here?" Before Liu could finish speaking, she was interrupted by the old lady.


    Ms. Liu sucked her nose and wiped her tears with a handkerchief.


    "There is nothing to say about this matter. If they want to hang themselves, they will go up, and if they are dead, they will be dragged out." Xiang Minghou felt cold in his heart.


    "You...you even ignored your own nephew for a bastard." The old lady''s voice was sharp.


    Xiang Minghou''s eyes suddenly shrank: "This is my daughter."


    "I don''t know where the wild species came out, Mr. Xiang Ming, don''t forget that Si Yan is the root of our Xiang family."


    "Mother, let me say it again, this is my daughter, if mother is so outspoken, even if you are my mother." Xiang Minghou was really angry.


    "Why, you can still kill your mother for the sake of a bastard?" The old lady said as she touched her sleeve and said, "Today, my mother''s life will be given to you."


    After finishing speaking, the old lady stabbed her neck with her shining scissors.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： He cant hold his head up in this house

    Chapter 78 He can''t lift his head in this house


    "Madam, I can''t help it." The servant girl turned around anxiously.


    "Mother, put down the scissors quickly, don''t hurt yourself." Liu Shi ran forward.


    The old lady pressed the scissors against her neck: "Don''t come over, take another step, and I''ll poke it down."


    "This...general..." Liu was so frightened that he was stunned.


    Xiang Minghou''s eyes were a little flustered, and the hand holding Ye Qianning gradually tightened. He didn''t know when his relationship with his mother reached this level.


    Ye Qianning did not expect that the old lady would do this for the sake of the second wife. They are also sons, and they treated him like this just because his father could not have children.


    Defending the family and defending the country, killing the enemy and charging forward, ended up in a whole body of illness. The mother only cares about the offspring, which is too chilling.


    "Put down the scissors." After a while, Xiang Minghou said coldly.


    "If you don''t think of a way to get Si Yan and Zhuzhu to go to Loushan, your mother will die in front of you today, and you will be charged with killing your mother." The old lady didn''t seem to let go at all.


    Xiang Minghou felt that all the sharp blades on the battlefield could not compare with this time, which made people feel chilling and distressed.


    He felt that he was redundant in this family, so he hated going back to Kyoto.


    Especially after being seriously injured again, he would not feel ashamed in front of the world, but would feel proud of his military exploits, but he could not hold his head up in this family.


    Now, his own mother pinned such a big crime of killing his mother on his head.


    The chill spreads all over the body, it''s cold, it''s spring but it makes people feel really cold¡ª


    Ye Qianning noticed that Xiang Minghou was shaking, and opened his small hands to wrap around him, and the tip of his nose was also a little sore: "Father."


    Men are not afraid of fighting, not afraid of bleeding, the most deadly injury comes from home¡ª


    Xiang Minghou took a deep breath, the nasal voice of the milk breath dispelled the chill all over his body, and a smile appeared on his resolute face, maybe, it won''t be too cold in the future.


    "Speak to Hou Ming." The old lady saw that Hou Ming was silent, and the scissors really poked her neck.


    The scissors were stained with blood.


    "Old lady." The servant girl cried.


    "Father, grandma is bleeding, so please agree."


    Ye Qianning didn''t expect the old lady to be so brave, it seems that she really put it all together.


    If other people are like this, even if she pretends not to die, she will stab herself to let them know that people are sinister, but the old lady is the mother of the father.


    If something happens to her, it will probably become a nightmare for Dad for the rest of his life.


    Xiang Minghou was silent for a while before nodding: "Okay."


    The voice fell, the old lady''s scissors fell to the ground with a clatter, and she sat on the ground slumped, she herself was quite frightened.


    "Doctor, hurry up and ask for a doctor." Mrs. Liu hurried to help.


    The servant girl ran out the door scrambling and crawling.


    Xiang Minghou didn''t say anything, didn''t even look at the old lady, and walked out the door with Ye Qianning in his arms.


    The afterglow of the landing hit his resolute face, and Xiang Minghou couldn''t open his eyes as he shone. He freed up a hand to cover the setting sun. It turned out that the setting sun was so dazzling.


    "Father." Ye Qianning wrapped her arms around his neck, resting her head on his neck.


    It was a big blow to Xiang Minghou, and the wound in his heart was the hardest to heal.


    An old lady from the school forced people to be like this, and there will be more things in the future, just thinking about it is enough to drink a pot.


    Xiang Minghou didn''t say a word, hugged the person in his arms tightly, and walked towards Yuehua Xiaozhu. His nose was sore, his chest was heavy, and he always felt out of breath.


    Ye Qianning was extremely worried seeing this, always feeling that he was so depressed.


    That night, Xiang Minghou fell ill, with a high fever of more than 40 degrees that persisted. If Ye Qianning didn''t worry about it in the middle of the night and sneaked to see it, he would have had a high fever overnight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： I cant hold back my breath

    Chapter 79 This breath comes out, can''t hold back


    The high fever didn''t subside until morning. If Ye Qianning hadn''t used the Liangyi fruit and spring water in the space as medicine, the high fever would have cost him half his life.


    People, once the emotion is squeezed for too long, it will kill you if it explodes.


    Ye Qianning woke up the fourth wife and Mrs. Liu in the morning, and Mrs. Liu ordered someone to invite the doctor.


    Although the high fever subsided, Xiang Minghou was still groggy.


    "How''s the doctor?" Liu''s eyes were red and swollen from crying.


    The doctor stood up after taking the pulse: "I will prescribe some medicine first, take it for two days and see, if there is no improvement, the condition may not be very good."


    "Okay, doctor, please prescribe the medicine." Liu Shi said.


    The doctor prescribed the medicine, and the maid walked out of the room with the medicine.


    Ye Qianning was sitting by the bed, her high fever had just subsided, her physical condition had not recovered, and the doctor''s diagnosis was not bad.


    "Hey, I usually see Fat Tuan Daddy alive and well, but I didn''t expect him to be sick like this now." The fourth wife stood beside the bed holding clear water.


    Liu''s handkerchief dipped in water and wiped Xiang Minghou''s cheeks.


    The eight aunts sat at the table, all looking at the bedside, obviously they all cried.


    "The old lady really didn''t care at all, and forced our general to be like this." Peony wiped her tears. If she knew that the general would be so angry yesterday, she would definitely not run away. Now she can''t wait to strangle the old lady to death.


    The fourth wife also heard about what happened yesterday, and sighed: "I have never seen such parents, they are all their own children, how can they be so partial."


    "The old lady thinks that our general has no queen, and we usually talk with stings and mock the general." Sansan said with a small face of resentment.


    The fourth wife looked at Ye Qianning after hearing the words, the old lady of the Xiang family was patriarchal, if it wasn''t for the Liu family, concubine and Fat Tuan''s father who all liked Pang Tuan, she would really worry about putting Pang Tuan in such a family.


    Ye Qianning doesn''t like to procrastinate when doing things, but only likes to make people unable to speak anymore. She is really difficult to deal with short things about her parents.


    Soft is not enough, and hard cannot kill people.


    "Okay, you Xiang Minghou, you dare to stab your mother, you have no conscience, get out of here."


    "Second Lord, the general is ill, you''d better go back." The servant girl''s panicked voice came.


    Everyone in the room looked at each other, angry.


    "Sick? A person who can come back with just one step into the palace of Hades, can he still be sick? Get out, don''t pretend to be dumb and don''t speak."


    "Second Lord, the general is really sick..."


    "Go away, dare to hurt my own mother, even if he dies, I will have to pick him out and flog his corpse."


    As soon as Xiang Mingli said this, all the aunts in the room stood up, looking outside the door, the complexion was serious, and their eyes were on fire.


    Ye Qianning also narrowed his eyes suddenly, jumped off the bed, and said coldly: "Auntie, sit down, I''ll go out and have a look."


    The dog who doesn''t know how to live or die is really challenging her bottom line all the time.


    "Fat group..."


    Ye Qianning raised her hand to stop what they were about to say, she couldn''t breathe, she felt that she was going to suffocate to death.


    Xiang Mingli kicked the servant girl away and entered the courtyard, just as he was about to enter the door in a huff, he bumped into Ye Qianning who came out head-on.


    "It''s all your little bastard..."


    Ye Qianning walked towards him step by step.


    Xiang Mingli cursed as soon as he spoke, his eyes met Ye Qianning''s, the curse stuck in his throat, his body trembled uncontrollably, his hairs stood on end.


    He is actually afraid of a little baby boy?


    Ye Qianning''s eyes were sharp, and she exuded an invisible coldness all over her body. On her innocent and cute face, there was a gloomy killing intent.


    The face is soft and waxy, but it is creepy to touch.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： just hold your breath

    Chapter 80, just keep your breath


    "Second Uncle." Walking up to him, Ye Qianning called out.


    That voice is extremely inconsistent with chilling, and the mixture makes people even more flustered.


    "Ang...Ang..." Xiang Mingli was so flustered that he didn''t even dare to look at Ye Qianning''s face.


    "Do you want to die or live?" she asked.


    "..."


    Backed away unconsciously at Mingli''s feet: "What are you doing...I''m your second uncle."


    "It''s because you are my second uncle that I asked, otherwise I would have killed him." Ye Qianning smiled.


    The smile, the voice, and the words tormented Xiang Mingli''s nerves. Is this what a doll can say?


    "You...I can tell you, if you dare to touch me, don''t even think about being in this house..."


    "If you want to get out, you have to get out. The general''s mansion belongs to my father, and I am the master of the whole family. As for your second wife¡ªheh!" Ye Qianning interrupted him, with a strong killing intent.


    Xiang Mingli was furious when he heard the words, and reason shattered the fear in his heart: "Little bastard, don''t be shameless."


    "If I don''t teach you a lesson when you insult the master with outspoken words, you really won''t be able to tell the difference between the big and the big." Ye Qianning waved his hand.


    Du Yi, Du Ying, Luo Wen, and Luo Xuan suddenly appeared in the courtyard.


    "Miss."


    Xiang Mingli looked at the person who appeared suddenly, and was stunned. Xiang Minghou actually arranged a hidden guard for Xiao Yezhong.


    "Hit, just hold your breath."


    The grievances my father suffered, even if it is a relative, she has to ask for it back bit by bit.


    "yes."


    The four responded, got up and walked towards Xiang Mingli.


    Xiang Mingli panicked, and kept backing away: "You dare, you little bastard, if you dare to hit... ah..."


    Du Yifei''s foot hit his chest, and he flew out.


    The other three were merciless.


    "Ah... help... you little bastard, wait for me..."


    "Come here... Mother..."


    As the wind blows, Yuehua Xiaozhu echoes Mingli''s screams, the maids and servants watch from a distance, and the second master is sometimes beaten.


    The housekeeper hid outside the wall, secretly thinking in his heart, from now on, he must follow the lead of the eldest lady, the attack is too ruthless!


    The aunts are lying on the window watching with relish, they are too relieved, they should be killed.


    Ms. Liu is naturally timid and fearful, and she dare not dissuade her. She beat the second master, so it''s hard for the old lady to say.


    The fourth wife thinks it''s the right thing to do. If you don''t have a bit of majesty in the mansion, you may be bullied in the future. If you are **** others, you will be afraid of three points. For a person like Xiang Mingli, a beating is really worth it!


    Ye Qianning leaned against the pillar, squinted his eyes, and stared expressionlessly at the **** man who was beaten.


    Xiang Mingli was just a prelude. If the old lady came to act as a monster, she would not feel soft, she really thought others were easy to bully!


    Dear ones, don¡¯t worry about such relatives!


    Du Yi and the others didn''t stop until Xiang Mingli passed out.


    "Throw him back, and warn the old lady, if you want Xiang Siyan and Xiang Zhenzhu to go to the Loushan Academy, then put away your foolish guts." Ye Qianning will also play tricks on people.


    "yes."


    Ye Qianning returned to the house after cleaning up, and the aunts rushed up, thinking that the baby was a soft persimmon, but unexpectedly, she was more ruthless than anyone else, and she was also an academic genius.


    Now, the aunts are even more obsessed with Fat Tuan!


    At noon, Ye Qianning replaced all the medicines prescribed by the doctor with medicines grown in the space. It was not until the afternoon that Xiang Minghou woke up groggy, his resolute face was haggard.


    Physical injuries heal, but psychological injuries are hard to heal.


    "Fat Tuan, dad is fine. If you want to go to Loushan, dad will send someone to...cough cough cough..." Xiang Minghou really didn''t want her to see this appearance


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： The feeling of being protected by loved ones

    Chapter 81 The feeling of being protected by relatives


    "I''ll go back in a few days. I''ve already written to the dean about Si Yan and Pearl, and the dean wrote back saying that everything has been arranged." Yes, so I got things done.


    "Hey, it''s hard for you."


    Xiang Minghou also knew that if this girl hadn''t spoken, the dean would never have agreed to Si Yan''s admission.


    The city of Kyoto is only that big, and the dean knows all about the behavior of children from aristocratic families with certain identities.


    "It''s okay, Pearl is also at the age of learning, Lou Shan''s education is good."


    It was good for Xiang Zhenzhu to leave Xiang Mingli and the Wang family when she was still young, so as not to face the old lady every day in the mansion, her eyes and ears would not be wrong in the future, and she would be led astray by adults.


    Xiang Minghou knew very well that it was easy to say that Pearl was small, but Si Yan was hard to say.


    "They will go to school in a few days, and you should go as soon as possible."


    "Loushan Academy can''t teach me anything, it doesn''t matter if I go early or late."


    Lou Shan¡¯s teaching is very similar to that of modern schools, where he rests for five days and rests for one day.


    Now if she goes up the mountain, maybe the old lady will make trouble again, and the father is already sick, and if he gets angry again, the root of the disease will really be branded.


    "Have you decided to worship the dean as your teacher?"


    Ye Qianning shook his head: "I''m not sure, Dad, what do you think?"


    She went to Loushan mainly to get close to Sangzhi, and the secondary thing was to learn traditional Chinese characters by the way.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you learn from your teacher or not, but Loushan Academy pays more attention to etiquette. I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it with your temper."


    "Then learn from a teacher." Ye Qianning really can''t stand being well-behaved.


    Xiang Minghou smiled, and knew she was playful.


    Having worshiped the dean as a teacher, no one dares to control her seniority in the academy.


    "Father, get well soon, I''m still waiting for you to play tricks on me." Ye Qianning said and lay down on the small bed, nestling beside Xiang Minghou.


    "It''s all good, Dad will go and play a trick for you now." Xiang Minghou was about to get up when he felt refreshed.


    "Daddy, don''t worry, look at your pale face, if you don''t know, you may think you have put on powder." Ye Qianning held him down, amused in her heart.


    "Really?" Xiang Minghou raised his hand to touch his face, and the more he touched it, the more wrong it became: "Why is the beard gone?"


    "Scratched."


    "Then do I look greasy now?"


    "No, he''s handsome!" Ye Qianning didn''t lie, his father was handsome, but his face was sealed by his beard.


    He shaved his beard, his eyebrows are sharp, his eyes are bright, his face is a little dark, and although there is a scar on the left side of his face, it gives people the impression of wild and wild beauty.


    "I believe you."


    Xiang Minghou doesn''t like softness and weakness. He thinks that a man must have a beard to carry a sword. He has kept a beard for ten years and now he is not used to shaving it.


    "Already handsome." Ye Qianning yawned as he spoke.


    "Sleepy?"


    "kindness."


    Ye Qianning has been guarding Xiang Minghou since last night, and has not closed his eyes until now, and his eyelids have long been fighting.


    "Go to sleep." Xiang Minghou''s voice softened, and he patted her on the head with his big hands.


    Ye Qianning grunted a few times and fell asleep with her head tilted on top of him.


    Xiang Minghou stared at the sleeping baby, his heart was soft, and his eyes were so soft that they almost dripped water.


    Thank God for his mercy and gave him a daughter.


    In this world, this doll is the only one standing beside him like this. Although he is drowsy, he can more or less hear what happened in the morning.


    The feeling of being protected by relatives is so good¡ª


    From now on, he is no longer alone, he has a daughter¡ª


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： Rumors are spreading and killing people

    Chapter 82 Rumors are spreading and killing people


    Two days in a row, Xiang Mingli was beaten badly. After two days, she could still hear howling outside the second bedroom courtyard. The old lady was angry, but she didn''t dare to go to Yuehua Xiaozhu.


    Mainly because she was afraid that Si Yan would not be able to go to Loushan, the old lady received the student card from Loushan Academy the next afternoon, and she was so happy that all her illnesses disappeared.


    Xiang Mingli and Wang were also very happy holding their student badges. Anyone who can go to Loushan Academy will become a high-ranking official in the future, and the women who marry are all from high-ranking families, even relatives of the emperor.


    The old lady immediately made a decision that the child must entertain guests if he can go to Loushan.


    The General''s Mansion became lively, and on the same day, he sent posts to the mansion that was close to the General''s Mansion and Xiang''s relatives.


    Xiang Si Yan was even more arrogant, and went out to publicize that Loushan Academy broke the rules and accepted him as a student. The prince missed the entrance exam and the academy didn''t accept him. He didn''t even need to take the exam and entered the academy directly.


    The capital city is a place where fish and dragons are mixed together, such words spread among the powerful and powerful within a short period of time, and the women in the backyard of the nobles have never lacked in comparison and vanity.


    Some family members whose children failed the exam, heard this and hated the General¡¯s Mansion in their hearts, and even let their masters hear the rumors that the Loushan Academy broke the rules set by the late emperor and randomly recruited students.


    Rumors spread in an instant, and the direction of the wind became more and more wrong¡ª¡ª


    Early in the morning, Xiang Minghou was summoned into the palace by the emperor, seeing the strange eyes of the **** announcing the decree, Ye Qianning felt that something was wrong.


    Knowing the rumors on the street, even a calm person is heartbroken by anger, but he can really do it. This is not to give up until the father is invalidated.


    If the rumors continue to continue, won''t the General''s Mansion be pushed to the forefront.


    Ye Qianning caught a few bugs and birds, and also called Huang Pizi, a big family in the general''s mansion: "Call the animals you can gather, and go to each mansion to find out the news, and those children who didn''t pass the exam Loushan mansion, I want their family''s secrets, the more detailed the better."


    "Come on, just look at it. It will be done for you within two days, and we haven''t seen relatives for a long time. By the way, I would like to ask you about it."


    "Shall I get you some chickens?" Ye Qianning asked.


    Huang Pizi frustrates his little hands, thinking that asking for a chicken will make people doubt their friendship with the doll.


    "We are friends..."


    "I asked the kitchen to prepare a dozen of them, and I will buy them for you when they are not enough."


    "Okay." Huang Pizi''s eyes lit up.


    Ye Qianning felt sorry for Brother Chicken, but he didn''t do anything, because all things are born and restrained.


    After experiencing these rumors, she felt that the affairs of the rich and powerful in the capital should be mastered in the future. If someone dared to blow up the general''s mansion, she would dare to blow up the secrets of whose family.


    If anyone dares to play Dad, she will make them notorious forever.


    Ye Qianning arranged good things, when he heard the sound of gongs, drums and firecrackers coming from outside, his brows were frowned, he couldn''t just deal with other affairs in the mansion, he also had to clean up his own mansion.


    The gate of the General¡¯s Mansion was bustling with activity at this time. There were more than a dozen plates of firecrackers. Apart from relatives from Xiang¡¯s family, there were also several noble ladies who came to congratulate the gate.


    The old lady was still wrapped in gauze around her neck, and she was smiling from ear to ear.


    Xiang Mingli couldn''t wake up from the beating, so naturally he didn''t show up. It was Wang who led Xiang Siyan and Pearl to greet the guests at the door.


    "Everyone please come inside, please come inside."


    "Congratulations, all the young masters and young ladies of the mansion have gone to the Loushan Academy, good luck to the old lady."


    "What a blessing."


    The ladies laughed and boasted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： Renovate the home

    Chapter 83 Cleaning up the house at home


    Ye Qianning took Du Yi and the others to the front yard. From a distance, he saw the festively dressed old lady and Mrs. Wang, and Xiang Siyan also changed his attire today, adding a jade belt.


    Xiang''s relatives are almost all from Wang''s natal family, and the wives are also family members of small officials, who are eager to flatter them.


    "Miss." The butler trotted up to meet her.


    "Go and dismiss all the people who came to give gifts at the door, no banquet today." Ye Qianning said.


    "This... yes yes yes." The housekeeper was about to say something when he caught Ye Qianning''s eyes and nodded immediately.


    The scene of the little baby beating the second master is vivid in my mind, the house is about to change.


    The butler went to the gate and stopped some family members who were giving gifts. The old lady and Mrs. Wang reprimanded them. They didn''t know what the butler said to the old lady quietly. The old lady looked towards Ye Qianning in the courtyard.


    "Mother." Wang Shi also saw Ye Qianning, and moved towards the old lady.


    "We must have a banquet today." The old lady snorted.


    The butler couldn''t stop him and was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Luo Xuan, Luo Wen threw out the gift for me, and the others also threw it out." Ye Qianning originally cared about their face, so he didn''t know what to do, so **** her!


    "yes."


    Luo Xuan, Luo Wen walked towards the door, without any extra words, his hands were very capable and neat.


    After a burst of exclamation and howling, the door of the general''s mansion was closed.


    Ms. Wang pulled the two children back.


    Xiang Siyan''s face was full of anger: "Little bitch, how dare you disturb my grandpa''s celebration banquet."


    The old lady backed away in fright, turned her head and cursed at Ye Qianning: "Little Yezhong, you dare to treat guests like this, who gave you the courage to mess around here."


    "The butler will take the pearl down." Ye Qianning said coldly.


    The housekeeper immediately went to pull Pearl.


    Xiang Zhenzhu was terrified and grabbed Wang Shi: "Mother, I won''t leave, mother help me."


    "What do you want to do? Let go of the pearl." Wang pulled.


    "I think the child is still young, and there are some things that children can''t see. It''s good for you if you stay. After all, you don''t want to make a fool of yourself in front of your own child." Ye Qianning still had some scruples.


    She is not a good person, but she will not beat her mother in front of her children.


    No matter good or bad, mothers are always good in their children''s hearts, and they should not break the children''s psychology.


    Wang gave up, and looked at Ye Qianning with some fear, she dared to beat Xiang Mingli, wouldn''t she want to beat herself too, right?


    The housekeeper walked towards the backyard with Xiangzhu crying.


    "You little **** is quite courageous, when will it be your turn to be the master of the general''s mansion." The old lady looked annoyed and wanted to eat people.


    "My father was summoned into the palace by the emperor today, does the old lady know why?" Ye Qianning asked lightly.


    "He is a courtier, so it''s so strange to be called into the palace. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want because Marquis Xiang Ming dotes on you."


    "The Loushan Academy is a rule set by the late emperor. There are many rich and noble children who failed the rankings. If the Loushan Academy accepts Xiang Siyan, it is a violation of the rules set by the late emperor. It is a crime of disrespect."


    The more the old lady listened, the more distorted her face became.


    "There is no need for Xiang Siyan from the Loushan Academy."


    "What did you say, little bitch? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you." Xiang Si Yan waved and rushed out.


    Du raised his foot and hit the chest of the visitor, and Xiang Siyan was kicked flying.


    "Si Yan..." Wang exclaimed.


    The old lady came back to her senses: "Xiao Yezhong, you dare to do something, it''s wrong, it''s wrong."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： Two families lying on the corner

    Chapter 84 The Two Families in the Corner


    "It''s you, the old guy is shameless." Ye Qianning''s temper was completely polished.


    "you¡­"


    "What are you? Worrying about your laborious acting, in order to force your grandson to go to Loushan to die, since you are on it, you should go there without making a sound, spreading it around the streets and alleys, and entertaining guests. You think your life is too long and go Go die yourself, don''t take my father with you."


    "You little bastard..." The old lady was so angry that she said everything.


    Ye Qianning stepped forward: "Old man, I advise you not to have such a stinky mouth, otherwise I can''t help but make you dumb."


    The old lady backed away panting.


    "Mother." Mrs. Wang rushed forward to support her.


    "I''m not soft on killing people. If you weren''t my father''s mother, you would have turned into a corpse if you dared to talk to me like this." Ye Qianning stood in front of them with a cautious smile.


    The old lady had never seen such a scary smile, and it came from a six-year-old doll, and she felt that the child was like a devil.


    Ms. Wang was so scared that she didn''t even dare to look at her.


    "If you want to live a long time, you should stay in peace. If the old lady is crying, making trouble, and hanging herself and threatening my father to do things, I don''t mind taking a few more lives."


    "You... dare to kill me..."


    "Try it if you don''t believe me." Ye Qianning raised his head, his eyes darkened.


    The old lady never expected that Xiang Minghou would bring back a devil, and she didn''t doubt the authenticity of what she said.


    Thinking that she didn''t come up in one breath, she passed out without knowing whether she was angry or frightened when she rolled her eyes.


    "Oh, mother, what''s wrong with you, come here." Wang yelled.


    Xiang Siyan cringed after being kicked. After all, he was only twelve years old, so he was afraid of being beaten!


    Ye Qianning waved his hand, and Du Yi stepped forward to pick up the old lady.


    Wang stood up tremblingly, pulled Xiang Siyan and ran away.


    Ye Qianning sighed secretly, a little scaring should have some effect, the maids and servants in the mansion have also been changed, and the old lady has no help if she wants to be a demon.


    "Come out when you''ve seen enough, don''t hide." She stroked her forehead and said coldly.


    "Hey, you saw the little girl."


    Old Gu poked his head out from the wall and looked at the people in the courtyard with a smile.


    "There is one more, come out." Ye Qianning said coldly.


    Gu Lao heard the words on the wall, looked left and right: "No more, I came alone."


    Ye Qianning flicked his little hand, and three silver needles came out quickly.


    "Hey¡ª"


    With a scream, a blue figure fell from above.


    Zhan Chi rolled around on the ground, rolled and stood up, raised his hand to touch his head, the needle flew so fast, the needle had already reached his head when he found it.


    Luo Xuan and Luo Wen were all surprised. They didn''t even realize that there was another person, and the young lady knew it at such a young age.


    The speed of the flying needle they also didn''t see clearly¡ª


    I don''t know how many times this skill is higher than theirs, and you still need protection?


    Does the general know or not?


    Elder Gu was also stunned. There was actually someone there. Why did this person look so familiar?


    "Young Master Zhan has the habit of lying on the corner of the wall." Ye Qianning snorted coldly.


    Zhan Chi grinned his teeth in pain, and said embarrassedly: "You take the needle for me first."


    "Pull it out yourself."


    If he hadn''t noticed the familiar breath, these needles would seal the acupoints and kill him instantly.


    "..."


    Zhan Chi wrinkled his handsome face, and felt great pain when he touched the silver needle on the top of his head. No matter how dare he pull it out by himself, the little fat man is really ruthless.


    The most unexpected thing is that she is not only good at tracking, but also very good at kung fu. No wonder she is still confident when she is alone in the middle of the night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： Shocked and slashed for three hundred years

    Chapter 85: Shocked and Slashed for Three Hundred Years


    Gu Lao jumped down from the wall with great difficulty, walked up to Zhan Chi and took a closer look before he remembered who it was: "Hey, he is really the young master of the Zhan family, I heard that he has been idle all day, why did he lie on the corner of the general''s mansion today. "


    Zhan Chi rolled his eyes angrily: "You are so old that you lie on the corner of other people''s walls, what can I not do?"


    "You kid¡ª" Gu Lao raised his head and caught a glimpse of the three silver needles on his head, and said, "Yes!"


    "..."


    Cutting the heart, what is the old man of the Gu family doing in the general''s mansion?


    Could it be that Gu Shuo told him about the little fat man, and he came to recognize his great-granddaughter?


    Thinking of this, he didn''t care about the pain anymore, he raised his hand and pulled out the silver needle, the excruciating pain made him gasp.


    "Mr. Gu has something to do at the General''s Mansion?" Ye Qianning raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s okay, didn''t you hear that Miss General''s Mansion is hosting a banquet at Loushan Academy?" Mr. Gu walked up to the little girl and smiled, staring at the chubby little face and couldn''t help but raise his hand to touch it.


    Ye Qianning dodged in disgust: "So, Mr. Gu is here to celebrate?"


    "Ang, but little girl, don''t get me wrong, this old man is not here to congratulate his family, this old man is here to congratulate you." Gu Lao explained that he just saw it for real.


    The congratulators threw out people and presents as if they were being thrown out like chickens. The little doll has a trick!


    "Congratulations? What are you congratulating her for?" Zhan Chi asked puzzledly, covering his head.


    "You don''t know yet, this baby is an academic genius. Xiao Song of Loushan College lost to this girl in academics. Xiao Song, who is usually arrogant, knelt down when he met this girl, hahaha Haha." When mentioning it, Gu Lao was overjoyed.


    Zhan Chi couldn''t close his mouth in surprise, is the little fat man so powerful?


    Master Song can¡¯t compare? Kneel down if you lose?


    At that time, their generation had all studied in the class of Song Fuzi, and the academically unmatched people in the four countries lost to a six-year-old doll. Is it possible?


    Ye Qianning was very speechless, the old man really has a big mouth, what about keeping it secret?


    "Oh, the dean said that this matter should be kept secret, kid, just pretend that I''m telling you a joke, don''t pay attention." Elder Gu reacted.


    Ye Qianning: "..."


    Zhan Chi: "..."


    joke? don''t mind? He is already very concerned about it!


    "Little girl, didn''t you agree to be the dean''s disciple, why don''t you go to Loushan Academy?" Since returning home that day, Mr. Gu has been thinking about the little girl''s academic calculations all the time.


    Zhan Chi''s eyes widened, the disciple of... the dean?


    OMG-


    How powerful is the little fat man, so that the dean of Loushan Academy can rush to become a disciple?


    "My father is ill. I will go to Loushan again when my father recovers."


    Old Gu nodded: "I heard that, how is General Xiang''s health?"


    "It''s not completely healed yet. I was found by the emperor to enter the palace in the morning." Ye Qianning paused for a moment and asked again: "It''s because of Lou Shan''s exception to accept students. Does Mr. Gu think it''s a big deal? Will Dad have something to do?"


    She is still not very clear about the national laws of Beili, and the identity of the emperor is also unknown.


    "It''s okay, General Xiang, who has made great achievements in the war, will the emperor punish him severely for this mistake, at most he will punish him with half a year''s salary as a pretense."


    Ye Qianning nodded and heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words, the fine and salary are fine.


    Zhan Chi never left Ye Qianning''s eyes, and clearly saw her relieved expression in his eyes: "Are you so worried about Xiang Minghou?"


    vinegar!


    The sour taste that I didn''t even notice!


    "That''s my dad, I don''t worry about him, who cares about him."


    Expect the old woman to worry? Ah!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： Jealousy Makes People Unrecognizable

    Chapter 86 Jealousy Makes People Unrecognizable


    Zhan Chi blurted out: "Then I''m your father too¡ª"


    Ye Qianning looked at him with a complicated expression.


    After Zhan Chi finished speaking, he came back to his senses, the eyes that met Ye Qianning dodged a little, what was he doing?


    "Don''t talk nonsense about some things." Ye Qianning looked away lightly.


    "That''s right, you kid can''t look at other people''s daughters well, so just rush to be a father." Old Gu couldn''t listen anymore.


    "Originally." Zhan Chi stiffened.


    "Shit, if you are his father, then the old man is still her great-grandfather."


    "How did you take advantage of me?"


    "..."


    "Whoever took advantage of you, you brat can''t talk, and you are still grabbing the father''s title, there is something wrong with your mind." Gu Laohao scolded, if the doll can be snatched, he let his grandson **** it too!


    Zhan Chi was so angry that the baby might be his baby without blood, but he couldn''t open his mouth to refute.


    Ye Qianning''s head was buzzing with noise, and he pressed his eyebrows: "What are you trying to do by lying on the wall of the General''s Mansion?"


    "Little girl, the old man came to see you." Gu Lao said sincerely.


    A few days ago, he waited in Loushan for a whole day, but he didn''t see the little girl going up the mountain. When he came to visit, he heard that General Xiang was sick and didn''t see any guests.


    After waiting in the mansion for a few days, he finally heard about the banquet in the general''s mansion, so he seized the opportunity to come. Who knew that before he entered the mansion, he saw that the gift givers were all thrown out, and the door was closed!


    He had no choice but to climb the wall along the tree, just in time to see that shocking scene!


    "What about you?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "I... just wander around in boredom." Of course, Zhan Chi would not say that he also came to see her specially.


    "Tch, the Zhanjia boy is really as rumored, you go shopping elsewhere now, the old man wants to discuss academics with the little girl." Gu Lao doesn''t like this kid.


    "Why, I won''t leave." Zhan Chi took a step forward.


    "Would you like to go, little girl, let''s go." Elder Gu bent down and smiled, wanting to hold Ye Qianning''s little hand.


    Ye Qianning subconsciously turned his back.


    Gu Lao failed to hold the little girl, and sighed, the little girl is really unfamiliar with him.


    ''Bump''


    There was a knock on the door.


    Rowan went to see the door.


    "General."


    Xiang Minghou is back!


    Zhan Chi froze for a while, what a coincidence, he ran into Xiang Minghou again!


    Xiang Minghou walked into the gate, and saw a few people standing in the courtyard at a glance. Before he could scan, a pink figure rushed over. He subconsciously bent down and stretched out his hand.


    "Father."


    Ye Qianning threw herself into his arms, where there was no coldness just now, she raised her head and called out sweetly.


    "Slow down." Xiang Minghou hugged him up.


    Zhan Chi''s jealous face was distorted, why did the little fat man either mock him or give him a needle when he saw Xiang Minghou''s cheerful face like a lark.


    The most important thing is her soft, soft dad¡ª


    so annoying¡ª


    If he hadn''t suspected that someone was instigating behind the scenes, if he hadn''t had so many scruples, would he be the one holding the doll now?


    Old Gu is not much better, seeing this scene hurts his heart, he doesn''t even pull the little girl, and when he sees his father, he is as soft as a little rice cake.


    Hey, it would be great if Xiang Minghou was his grandson!


    "Father, what did the emperor summon you for?" Ye Qianning was worried.


    The smile on Xiang Minghou''s face paused for a moment: "It''s nothing, I just asked about the border situation."


    Ye Qianning knew something must be happening.


    "General Xiang." Elder Gu walked over.


    Zhan Chi thought for a long time, staring at Xiang Minghou jealously, his eyes were about to spark.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： Nothing to do with blood, only for the heart

    Chapter 87 Nothing to do with blood, only for sincerity


    "Gu Lao." Xiang Minghou bowed towards Gu Lao as a salute.


    "Don''t care about the old man, General Xiang, he seems to be born out of place. If General Xiang doesn''t mind, just call me Grandpa." Old Gu turned a corner and wanted to get married.


    Xiang Minghou frowned slightly.


    Zhan Chixingzi''s eyes looked at Gu Lao again, he knew exactly what the old man was thinking.


    "General Xiang, you are worthy of calling this old man grandpa according to your seniority. My Gu family has been in business for several generations and has countless properties. If General Xiang has money needs in the future, any old man can handle it for you." .


    Ye Qianning stared at the sky speechlessly, the old man was really willing to spend money.


    "Gu''s family is prosperous, and there must be no shortage of children and grandchildren. Why does Mr. Gu need to do more, just speak up." Although Xiang Minghou is not good at talking, he can hear that he has something to ask for.


    Gu Lao frustrates his hands, but he doesn''t want to, hey!


    He has a lot of family members, but there are no female dolls!


    Xiang Minghou was hesitant when he saw people, and wondered in his heart, what made him so unable to open his mouth?


    "Old Gu?"


    "Ahem, the old man told General Xiang not to be angry."


    "kindness."


    "The old man wants the fat baby to be my great-granddaughter."


    "Come, see off!"


    "..."


    Luo Wen stepped forward: "Mr. Gu, please¡ª"


    "Didn''t the general agree not to be angry? What kind of guest will I be sending off? I haven''t finished talking yet." Gu Lao was anxious again.


    "Is Mr. Gu joking about General Ben?"


    This is his Xiang family''s daughter!


    "I''m not kidding, I really think this girl is cute."


    "Mr. Gu, please go back."


    No matter how cute it is, it¡¯s not yours!


    "Xiang family boy, think again, you will be the grandson of the old man, and this girl will be the great-granddaughter of the old man. The benefits are really great. The old man promises to treat this baby better than bringing a grandson and great-grandson." Gu Lao failed, don''t want to go!


    "See off the guests!" Xiang Minghou said coldly.


    Gu Lao refused to leave, but Luo Wen had no choice but to half push and half give him out the door.


    Ye Qianning turned his head away from looking, don''t mention how wronged the old man looked.


    The door to Xiang''s house was closed, so Mr. Gu felt so lonely.


    Zhan Chi stood in the courtyard, watching Gu Lao being pushed out, his arrogance also disappeared a lot.


    "The general remembers to warn Young Master Zhan not to hit my daughter''s attention. Did Young Master Zhan fall on your ears?" Xiang Minghou frowned, his voice cold.


    Zhan Chiben put away the arrogance, and heard these words ignited again: "Why do you say that she is your daughter, or it may be my daughter."


    "Zhan Chi, do you want to die?" Xiang Minghou became even colder.


    "What I''m talking about is the truth, and I didn''t confess blood. You can''t bully the little fat man."


    "There is no need to confess blood. This general thinks she is, and she is!" Fuck his blood confession.


    "Xiang Minghou, you are..."


    "I also don''t think there is any need to bleed to confess." Ye Qianning''s soft voice sounded.


    Zhan Chi''s irritable words immediately got stuck, and he didn''t have much anger when facing the fat baby.


    "I don''t think it doesn''t matter if there is blood. What connects people is the heart, not the blood. It is enough for my father to recognize me, and I recognize my father." Ye Qianning has never been entangled in blood.


    Even though relatives are often stabbed in the back, too many parents, brothers and children who are rich and honored care about interests, not family affection.


    Xiang Minghou sincerely regards her as a daughter, even if her blood is not, she still recognizes her father!


    Zhan Chi was shocked by these words, it had nothing to do with blood, it was only for sincerity¡ªonly for sincerity!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： i already have a home

    Chapter 88 I already have a home


    Sincere¡ª


    Xiang Minghou hugged the doll tightly, it turned out that the fat group was exactly what he thought, and they really cherished each other.


    Blood is indeed not that important in his heart. Blood is more depressing in his heart. Since the appearance of this doll, he feels that it doesn''t matter whether he has blood or not.


    She is Xiang Minghou''s daughter, the only daughter!


    "I didn''t want to shirk responsibility at the time. Although I had knots in my heart, I never forgot Ye Qian''s life-saving grace. I sent someone to Nanyuan to look for her, and others said she was dead." Zhan Chi''s voice was not loud. , with a deep decline.


    From the very beginning, he believed that the mother-in-law and the baby were instigated by others. He felt that someone was using the events of the year to stir up trouble...but he didn''t think that the matter was true.


    He didn''t want to face what happened back then, that''s why he was so cautious when someone mentioned it. He had thought a lot since Immortal Drunk.


    "These are not important anymore, Mr. Zhan doesn''t have to come here anymore, I have a family now." Ye Qianning said this to Zhan Chi, and also to another person outside the wall.


    She doesn''t want to know about their past, people always have to look forward.


    I can''t untie my heart knot, even if he admitted it at the beginning, he will always think of his nightmare when he sees her.


    I don''t want to mention it, and avoiding it is the best result.


    Zhan Chi heard that his feet were unstable and his body was staggering. She has a home, she has a home.


    My heart hurts like a knife.


    Wrong, it''s too late for him to make up for it.


    "Seeing off the guests." Xiang Minghou said coldly.


    Zhan Chi tensed his lips, took two steps back, and flew away from the general''s mansion.


    Outside the wall of the General''s Mansion, Gu Shuo clenched the folding fan tightly in his hand. He had just heard from his followers that he saw the old man coming to the General''s Mansion, so he came to have a look out of curiosity.


    As soon as he arrived at the General''s Mansion, he saw the old man being pushed out of the door. He felt a little angry. The threshold for going to the General''s Mansion is really high, and he dared to blow his grandfather out of the mansion.


    Going to the wall before jumping up, I heard such words.


    There are mixed feelings in my heart, sincerity is more important than blood, of course he agrees.


    Already have a home?


    It would be best if the little fat man has a home!


    With a sullen face, Gu Shuo turned and left.


    Xiang Minghou receded coldly, replaced by a soft face, and even sniffed.


    "Fat Tuan, you are my daughter Xiang Minghou, and no one can change it in this life."


    "Father, don''t cry. Daddy is a hero in my heart." Ye Qianning is not afraid of anything else, but the most fearful thing is that someone who looks wild will cry in front of her.


    Xiang Minghou rubbed his eyes: "I didn''t cry, you didn''t cry."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I didn''t cry." She saw it all, and the tears were all wiped away.


    "You still dare to tease your father, be careful not to give you food." Xiang Minghou nodded her nose, carried her to the hall.


    Ye Qianning shook her head and smiled.


    In the future, no one should come to the door, home, it doesn¡¯t need to be big, just lively.


    Of course the general is lively enough, but she has her fourth wife, Aunt Liu, and eight aunts who love her so much, that''s enough!


    Thinking of her aunt, Ye Qianning felt that she had to find some money to buy some new jewelry for her aunt.


    Xiang Minghou walked into the hall, and just remembered that when he left the mansion this morning, the house was decorated with lanterns and festoons for a banquet, and the emperor scolded him for being too ostentatious in the mansion today.


    He returned home in a hurry to dismiss the guests, so why is it so deserted and deserted?


    "Father, what are you looking for?" Ye Qianning also looked left and then.


    "It''s a banquet in the morning, where is the person?"


    "..."


    Looking for someone to look under the table?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： A promise of life and death, a promise of wealth

    Chapter 89


    "There is something wrong with being deserted."


    "I asked Luo Wen and Luo Xuan to drive out the gift givers, and I think it''s better not to go to Si Yan''s Loushan Academy." The rumors must stop.


    Xiang Minghou was taken aback, staring at the girl in his arms in disbelief.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Fat Tuan, you are really relieved to do things, Si Yan and Zhenzhu don''t need to go." The emperor reprimanded him in the Yushufang, and said the same.


    "Pearl can''t go too?"


    "The rules of the Loushan Academy cannot be changed." The royal family does not allow anyone to touch the rules of the late emperor.


    "what about me?"


    If she went up, it would be considered breaking the rules.


    "You don''t have to worry, the dean accepts you as a disciple, so you can naturally go if you want." Xiang Minghou said this, with a sad expression on his face.


    Ye Qianning nodded, but felt that there was still something to do: "Father, did the emperor blame you?"


    "It''s just a reprimand, but it''s nothing."


    "Then why is dad still looking sad?"


    Xiang Minghou stared at the baby, entangled in Sancai, and said: "In another month, the emperor''s birthday banquet will come, and several countries will come to congratulate him. When the time comes, officials from the court and China will bring their family members into the palace to celebrate the birthday. The emperor will ask you to go too."


    Ye Qianning was a little surprised: "What am I going to do?"


    "Principal Chen hasn''t accepted an apprentice for many years, and suddenly accepting an apprentice is such a big deal, the emperor wants to see how much you can do." Xiang Minghou looked complicated, sighed and ordered: "That day, I will compete with Mr. Song I had people block the news about this matter, and the matter has not reached the royal family, so you must not show your academic talent in front of outsiders."


    He has been with the king for many years and has a certain temperament. If the royal family knows the talent of Fat Tuan, they will definitely publicize it. From now on, the fate of Fat Tuan will be in the hands of the royal family.


    This is the last thing he wants to see. If the royal family is contaminated, marriage cannot be free, and the body cannot be free.


    One word decides life and death, one word decides wealth, this is the power of the emperor!


    "I see."


    Although Xiang Minghou didn''t go into too much detail, Ye Qianning could guess that there is nothing good about involving the royal family.


    What''s more, she was already in conflict with the ancient imperial power, and being with a king is like a tiger is not just talking.


    "By the way, Dad, you have someone go to Gu''s house to check. I think Mr. Gu is a big mouther. He must not be able to keep a secret. He just said it once in front of Mr. Zhan." explain.


    "...this old Gu." Helplessly, Xiang Minghou said to the door, "Come here."


    "General."


    "Go to Gu''s house to check on Mr. Gu, and let him keep the matter of Lou Shan a secret."


    "Yes." Yin Wei left.


    "Where is the young master?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "Don''t pay attention to him, he is not popular, no one will listen to whoever he wants to talk to."


    "..."


    Ye Qianning felt that his father was certain that Zhan Chi would not speak.


    "The most important thing now is that the emperor asked me to take you into the palace in a few days, so that the ladies in the harem can see that the father in the front palace can enter, but the father in the harem can''t, and you don''t feel at ease as a father alone." Xiang Minghou worried .


    He has very few friends in the court, and he wants to ask his wives to do the work for him, but no one is willing to go.


    "It''s okay, I have a sense of proportion." Ye Qianning naturally didn''t want to, and didn''t want to embarrass his father.


    At this time, she felt that the royal family was really troublesome!


    "You don''t understand, empresses in the harem are not so easy to get along with. A few years ago, Mrs. Li''s daughter was taken to the harem. It is said that she bumped into the queen and broke her leg."


    At that time, Hou Xiangming had just returned to Beijing to return to his command, and he watched people carry him out of the palace gate with his own eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： Grandpa Gu is sick

    Chapter 90 Mr. Gu is sick


    So cruel?


    Ye Qianning has seen many palace fights before, and the harem is a place where people can eat people without spit out bones. Of course, she is not afraid of these.


    "If father is worried, why not ask Princess Changyang to take me into the palace."


    Xiang Minghou''s eyes lit up: "Yes, why didn''t I think of it, I will go to Changyang Palace in person in the afternoon."


    Princess Changyang has a noble status, and she leads the fat group. Even if something goes wrong, others will have concerns if they want to do it.


    Ye Qianning also took great pains to reassure his father.


    Empress?


    Hehe, she can be their grandma no matter what the means are. She will decide whoever dares to play tricks in front of her.


    Revenge is the most basic principle of her life!


    Gu Jia


    Gu Lao was sick, and he didn''t drink a drop of water for a day, lying on the bed and sighing.


    Mr. Gu was always alive and well. He hadn''t been sick for several years, but he suddenly collapsed. Everyone in the Gu family was terrified. Doctors from the capital city were invited.


    The old man didn¡¯t let me see it either. When a doctor came, he asked someone to knock him out.


    "Father, you need to see a doctor when you are sick, what are you doing?"


    "That''s right, Dad, why don''t you get up and have some food, and my son has someone prepare your favorite fairy drunk for you."


    "Grandpa, just get up and eat."


    "grandfather¡­"


    "Dad..."


    "Rolling, it''s called the soul." After not eating for a day, Gu Lao is still full of energy.


    The dozen or so people outside the door looked at each other, and they didn''t sound like they were sick. What the **** is the old man doing?


    "Father, open the door. Tell us what''s the matter." Gu Zhifeng, the eldest son of Gu, leaned on the door with his ear bent.


    "I told you, can you do it?"


    "Yes, yes, as long as you tell me, the four of us brothers and your six grandchildren can do it for you." Gu Zhifeng immediately agreed when he heard that there was something interesting.


    "Six grandchildren, isn''t this old man seven grandchildren, and the other one is killed by you or something."


    Gu Jiaer''s expression moved slightly in the crowd.


    "...Yes, yes, Dad, I made a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue." Gu Zhifeng hurriedly changed his words.


    "snort!"


    After a cold snort in the room, there was no more movement, and there were repeated laments for a long time...


    "Father? What''s the matter with you, don''t worry about it, you make us worry."


    "Yes, Dad, if you are sick, we will treat it."


    "Grandpa, can''t you get out of bed? The grandson went in..."


    There is no sound in the room.


    A group of people outside the door looked at each other, and finally Gu Miao, the grandson of the Gu family, kicked them.


    "Hey¡ª"


    As soon as Gu Miao kicked his feet, the door opened, and he kicked his empty body and fell straight into the room.


    "Father."


    "grandfather¡­"


    There are more than a dozen people densely packed, you call you dad, he calls dad, Gu Lao looked to see if there was no one with a flower on his head, and lamented again, what crime did the Gu family do!


    "Father, you look good too. What you are doing in the room is really worrying."


    "Hey¡ª" Elder Gu sighed again, staring at a group of children and grandchildren: "You will do whatever you say, and you can count your words?"


    "Follow the numbers." Gu Zhifeng nodded.


    The Gu family''s second child, third child and fourth child also nodded together.


    "You... Forget it, the four of you brothers are all over that age, you can''t do it anymore, you can''t count on it, you can''t count on it, hey!" Old Gu hesitated to speak, but still couldn''t help complaining.


    The four brothers of the Gu family listened in a cloud of confusion, why can''t they do it?


    Before he understood, he saw the old man''s eyes on the juniors. Could it be that in the eyes of father, they are not as capable as these juniors?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： The fourth childs face is really open

    Chapter 91 The face of the fourth child is really open


    Gu Lao looked at his elder grandchildren, they all got married too, it''s too bad that they all gave birth to male dolls, it seems that the only grandchildren left is Gu Shuo who has not yet married.


    "Go and get Gu Shuo back." Gu Lao sighed.


    Everyone in the Gu family felt a little uncomfortable when they heard the words, but Gu Shuo had been kicked out of the Gu family for two years.


    In the past two years, except for sitting with the old man during the Chinese New Year, he has never been back to the Gu family at all, and he has taken over the Huangshang in the past two years. He has often competed with the Gu family for business.


    The old man sighed and suddenly called Gu Shuo back, could it be...


    "Father, Gu Shuo is no longer from the Gu family. If you have anything to do, you should talk to our brothers."


    "That''s right, he is now a celebrity in front of the emperor, and he can see our Gu family''s small business."


    Gu Laosan and Gu Laosi laughed at each other.


    The boss didn''t speak, but the second brother''s eyes flashed joy.


    Old Gu snorted coldly: "I found out what happened back then, not to mention saving face for all of you."


    Gu San and Lao Si looked at each other and were dissatisfied.


    "Don''t mention the old things about Dad, Gu Shuo has already been crossed off from the Gu family tree."


    "There are so many children and grandchildren in the family, what do you want to do, Dad? He can''t do anything." Gu Laosan said.


    Gu Laosi nodded like a pounding garlic.


    Old Gu was even more frustrated when he heard the words, and he waited for a while before he said, "That sounds nice, but you all still have that energy?"


    "Father, what do you mean?" Gu Zhifeng couldn''t help asking.


    "I want a granddaughter, can you?"


    "..."


    Gu Zhifeng was silent, he thought it was a business matter!


    The others were also silent, and the grandchildren of the Gu family were even more silent.


    The old man was stimulated by something, and suddenly wanted his granddaughter!


    Isn¡¯t this a difficult task?


    "Why don''t you say it? Are you dumb? Boss, can''t you, can you?"


    Boss Gu shook his head, he can''t¡ª


    "Second child?"


    Gu Er Er shrank his head, no way¡ª


    "The third child?"


    Gu Laosan touched his nose, feeling embarrassed¡ª


    "Isn''t it possible to do anything?" Gu Laojian was silent, and he was even more angry: "I can''t even have a granddaughter, so tell me what else I can do besides calculating that little property every day."


    Gu Laosi stepped forward silently, licking his face: "Father, why don''t I try?"


    "..."


    The other three brothers of the Gu family looked over together. The fourth child really can fight for anything, and dare to take the matter of having a baby girl?


    It¡¯s true that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water¡ª


    Many juniors looked over, sweating in their hearts, fourth uncle''s face is really open!


    Gu Lao was silent for a second, and then kicked over: "How old are you, roll over."


    The fourth child was kicked firmly, but fortunately a group of people were behind him: "Isn''t this why you want a granddaughter?"


    "Does the old man want you to be able to give birth?" Gu Lao said and looked at a group of juniors: "Do you still have a great-granddaughter?"


    Qiqi, the grandchildren of the Gu family, backed away. The Gu family seemed to be under a curse. They hadn''t given birth to a girl in three generations, so they didn''t dare to accept this.


    "It''s no use calling you Gu Shuo for this matter." Gu Laosi rubbed his chest.


    Old man Gu was so annoyed when he heard the words, his breath was stuck in his chest and he hadn''t eaten for a day, his figure was swaying.


    "Dad!"


    "grandfather."


    Everyone was startled, and they all joined together.


    "Call...Call Gu Shuo back, I want to make a will..." Mr. Gu took a few breaths, unable to stand still.


    Will?


    This shocked the Gu family enough, and seeing the old man panting, could it be that the old man is sick?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： Surprised, puzzled, outrageous!

    Chapter 92 Surprised, puzzled, outrageous!


    "Father, hold on, hold on, I''ll send someone to bring Gu Shuo back." Gu Er Er was in a hurry, wiped away his tears and ignored the hostility of the others, and turned to call his son.


    Lao Gu was lying on the bed, turned his back to a group of people and beat his chest secretly, suddenly thought of something, turned his head and said: "Go to the general''s mansion and tell the little baby in the Xiang family that the old man is critically ill."


    "?"


    "Father, what does your critical illness have to do with the little baby in the General''s Mansion?" Gu Lao Si was puzzled.


    "You can go if you are told, what nonsense? Cough cough cough..."


    "Father, don''t be angry, I''ll go right away, I''ll go right away." Gu Laosi didn''t dare to talk back anymore, and raised his hand to give the old man a break.


    Mr. Gu eased over and knocked off his hand: "Hurry up, you''re just trying to get angry with me."


    "Okay." Gu Laosi responded repeatedly.


    Half a day later, all members of the Gu family were on alert. The daughter-in-law, grand-daughter-in-law, and great-grandson of the Gu family all went outside the old man''s room.


    You must know that although Gu Lao Si is in charge of the shop in the Gu family, the real power is still in the hands of the old man.


    The old man wants to make a will, who doesn''t want to get a share.


    Gu Shuo is usually the closest to the old man, and when he heard that he was critically ill, he immediately returned to Gu''s house.


    Many members of the Gu family didn''t like Gu Shuo very much, so they didn''t give him any good looks.


    A person who has been removed from the family tree, don''t try to get any benefit from the Gu family.


    Everyone arrived, Mr. Gu summoned everyone into the house in a daze, and made a will that left the Gu family confused.


    The conclusion is that if anyone can make Miss Xiang Jia recognize him as a great-grandfather, he will hand over all the property in his hand to him.


    Surprised, puzzled, outrageous!


    Is the old man fascinated by something?


    Why are you holding on to Miss Xiang Jia?


    The most important thing is the will. The old man holds 80% of the property of the Gu family. Whoever can do this will directly become the head of the Gu family.


    Gu Shuo was also confused, how could the old man recognize the little fat man?


    Grandpa?


    Could it be that the old man had someone secretly investigate him and found out the connection between the little fat man and him?


    It doesn''t seem to make sense, even so, there is no need to take out all the properties of the Gu family!


    Can''t figure it out, really can''t figure it out.


    The Gu family also drew the attention of the Xiang family''s little baby for a moment, isn''t it just that it''s a big deal for the baby to recognize his grandpa.


    After confirming that the old man was not talking nonsense, the Gu family turned their heads and stared at the Xiang family. No matter how many gifts they gave, they had to make the baby recognize their relatives by any means.


    After everyone went out, Gu Shuo still sat by the bed and stared at the lying old man.


    "grandfather."


    Old Gu was silent.


    "Stop pretending, I know you''re fine."


    "What?" Gu Lao turned his head.


    "How did you know the little fat man in the general''s mansion?"


    Old Gu''s eyes lit up: "How do you know she eats fat?"


    "...I''ve seen it a few times." It seems that the old man doesn''t know about the little fat man and him.


    "How many times? Where did you meet?" Gu Lao sat up from the bed, and he will try his luck tomorrow.


    "Well, I can''t remember clearly, what does grandpa''s will mean?"


    "That''s what it means. No matter who can be recognized by the baby, the old man will give him the property of the Gu family." Seeing that the other party didn''t want to say anything, Gu Lao lost the enthusiasm he had a second ago.


    "Why?" Gu Shuo couldn''t figure it out.


    "I just feel that I have a destiny with that girl, and I am very kind when I see her. The little girl is still smart, and I can''t get enough of it." Thinking of Ye Qianning, Gu Lao smiled like a flower.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： Ready to go to school in Loushan

    Chapter 93 Ready to go to Loushan for school


    Gu Shuo hasn''t seen the old man smile so happily for a long time, is it because of that little fat man?


    They all say that bloodlines are amazing. The old man sees her very kindly, next generation?


    Thinking of this, Gu Shuo shuddered. Impossible. How could the Gu family give birth to a female doll? Maybe he was thinking too much, the old man was just a coincidence.


    "Boy, when you live to my age, you will understand that money is something outside of your body, as long as you like it, as long as you like it."


    "She''s just a fat girl."


    "No, no, no, the little girl is a treasure. Anyway, I just like the little girl. If you can''t do this, you can marry and give me a great-granddaughter."


    Gu Shuo frowned, thinking that it was a cat or a dog who was born just as he said?


    Besides, it is impossible to give birth to a girl!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ye Qianning was sitting on the soft couch in the backyard eating apples. Hearing the butler''s announcement, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows: "Are you critically ill?"


    "That''s what the young man of the Gu family said, and Mr. Gu said he wanted to see the eldest lady." The housekeeper replied.


    "Let''s go back." Ye Qianning didn''t want to have anything to do with the Gu family at all.


    "yes."


    "By the way, tell the messenger that the old man is in excellent health and can live to be a hundred years old."


    Although Ye Qianning didn''t feel the old man''s pulse, judging from his aura and expression, Gu Lao''s health is better than that of ordinary old people.


    "The people in Kyoto are so strange. I''m dying to tell you what a little girl is doing?" The fourth woman walked out of the house with a few clothes in her arms.


    "I guess it''s because my father is not here, and I am the eldest lady in the mansion who can manage things." Ye Qianning laughed.


    The fourth wife nodded knowingly: "Look at these clothes, which one should we bring to school tomorrow?"


    "Fourth wife, you don''t need to clean up. Everyone in the academy wears school uniforms, and I can come back anytime, so I don''t need to bring anything."


    "Bring some more. I heard that Hua Qiao said that the school pays the most attention to manners on weekdays, even after school. You can''t be as crazy as you are at home."


    "I''m much better-behaved now, didn''t the fourth wife notice?" Ye Qianning sat up straight.


    The fourth woman chuckled: "I found out. I used to climb up and down all day long, and the children in the village were beaten all over the place. As soon as you go out, the dolls are so scared that they dare not go out."


    "Hey, our fat group is still a village tyrant." Sansan and Huaqiao entered the courtyard together.


    "I don''t have it, it''s the fourth wife who exaggerates."


    Ye Qianning almost lost his old face, he was really naughty before.


    "Yes, what you said is right." The fourth woman smiled, lowered her head and folded a set of purple and pink clothes: "Just take this set."


    "I heard that Fat Tuan will go to the academy tomorrow. The general was ill a few days ago and we didn''t celebrate it. It happened that the clothes made for Fat Tuan two days ago were delivered today, and the fourth wife took them to the academy."


    "Okay, bring some more to be prepared."


    "Fourth wife, auntie, I''m going to school and not moving." Ye Qianning felt that they took it too seriously.


    It''s been an hour or two, and I don''t know what I packed for her. I guess I won''t be able to take it with me tomorrow, so it''s a waste of work.


    "I can only come back once every five days. It''s not the same as moving. Anyway, there are not too many things. Some people want to move but they can''t move them." Hua Qiao pointed out.


    "There has been crying in the second bedroom courtyard for almost a day. Fat Tuan, you will leave early for school tomorrow, and the provincial second bedroom will see the trick." Sansan urged.


    "kindness."


    Ye Qianning''s ears are sensitive, and in Yuehua Xiaozhu, she could faintly hear Erfang''s heart-piercing cries, as well as Xiang Siyan and Wang''s quarrel.


    Xiang Siyan''s roots are broken, and it''s difficult to manage at the age of twelve. As for Xiang Zhenzhu, she will ask her father to find her a good private school.


    "Miss, the Gu family and Gu Zhifeng are asking to see you." The butler trotted over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： The Gu family is really evil today

    Chapter 94 The Gu family is really evil today


    "Not seen."


    "yes."


    Ye Qianning was helpless, Mr. Gu was not honest when he returned to the mansion, it was enough trouble!


    "Miss, the Gu family, Gu Wenqing, please see me."


    Gu Wenqing, the youngest of the Gu family?


    "Not seen!"


    Ye Qianning frowned, is the son of the Gu family all right?


    "Miss... The Gu family, Gu Xichao, is asking to see you." The housekeeper wiped the sweat from his forehead, the Gu family is really evil today.


    The fourth child of the Gu family?


    "No, as long as the Gu family comes to visit, I will disappear." Is the Gu family a hornet''s nest?


    "yes."


    Sansan watched the housekeeper leave: "What''s the matter with the Gu family? Are you trying to exhaust our housekeeper to death?"


    "Who knows, leave him alone."


    Ye Qianning was also puzzled, the more he didn''t want to have anything to do with the Gu family, the more the Gu family posted more.


    Speaking of the Gu family, it is a big family, and it is estimated that they will not be able to visit them one by one tomorrow morning.


    I don''t know what Gu Lao explained to make these people so active!


    Second day


    Ye Qianning agreed to go to school early, but fell asleep until almost noon, got up to wash up and went directly to the front hall without eating.


    Xiang Minghou was waiting in the front hall early: "It''s not too late to go after dinner."


    "No, I''ll just pass by the market later and buy a few buns." Ye Qianning felt a little weak after sleeping for so long.


    It may be that the space has not changed recently, and the ability has been used frequently recently, and the small body is a bit too much.


    "Okay." Xiang Minghou bent down and picked him up.


    Ye Qianning is also used to being carried away as soon as he goes out, and his head naturally rests on his father''s shoulder, tired and feeling like he is falling apart.


    I collected a lot of information, but the current six-year-old can''t bear too much. It seems that the ability cannot be used until the second land of space is opened up.


    Xiang Minghou hugged Ye Qianning out of the gate, and before he got into the car, a group of people rushed up from all directions.


    "To the general, a small gift is no respect."


    "I heard that General Xiang got a daughter. This is a gift for Ling Qianjin."


    "To the General..."


    Xiang Minghou took a closer look, the good guys were all from the Gu family, the son of Mr. Gu, and his grandson surrounded the car with his family.


    "The General''s Mansion didn''t hold a banquet, and they didn''t accept gifts. Please go back, everyone."


    Ye Qianning leaned on her shoulders and slightly raised her eyelids. The Gu family is really prosperous, and they are all quite handsome, but Gu Shuo is better than them.


    "This is not a gift to General Xiang, this is a gift from my old man to the little doll."


    "Our old man likes your young lady very much, so let us pick some gifts and bring them here, and don''t refuse to the general."


    Several rooms in the Xiang family refused to give in to each other, you pushed and squeezed each other.


    Hou Xiang Ming looked impatient, and got on the carriage.


    The guard pulled the reins suddenly, the horse neighed, and the premise was raised, scaring the people around the car to get out of the way.


    "shelf."


    The guard scolded, and the horse galloped out.


    The members of Xiang''s family looked at the carriage going away, and just felt that the old man''s request was a bit difficult. General Xiang''s cold-faced Yan Luo is not something ordinary people can shake.


    I am afraid that the road to the general will not work. It seems that we have to start with the dolls. Children are easy to deceive!


    Xiang''s carriage used to be a seat, but now it was replaced with a soft couch. Ye Qianning rolled onto the soft couch when he got in the carriage, with his little feet up, feeling very comfortable.


    "The General''s Mansion and the Gu family have never had any contact. Just now, the people of the Gu family seemed to have been guarding the door all night." Xiang Minghou thought for a long time but couldn''t figure out the reason.


    I have never heard of giving gifts at night.


    "Drunkards don''t want to drink alcohol." Ye Qianning clearly understood Gu Lao''s careful thoughts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： Its a miracle to be alive

    Chapter 95 It¡¯s a miracle to survive


    "One or two is reasonable. The whole family is too weird. The Gu family is not so harmonious." Xiang Minghou thought deeply.


    Thinking about it, it should be related to what happened the day before yesterday.


    The day before yesterday, he asked Yinwei to go to Gu''s house to block the news. Mr. Gu really talked about it with several people, and he ran away in the middle of the night to finish it.


    He was also afraid that Gu Lao''s mouth would not be strict, so he went to see Gu Lao in person late at night, and said some warning words.


    I''m afraid it''s not that Gu Lao created a suspicion because of this.


    When I was a teenager, I often went to Gu''s house, and my impression is that Gu Lao was not so narrow-minded.


    Ye Qianning is also very puzzled by this, she understands the old man''s thoughts, but why are there so many people in the Gu family?


    Everyone in the Gu Family Courtyard has a plan in their hearts, and now that they are all gathered in the General''s Mansion, there may be a lot of tricks in it.


    "If you meet Mr. Gu in Loushan, you can avoid it. The Gu family is not easy." Xiang Minghou turned his head and told him.


    Ye Qianning nodded: "Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely not cause trouble for you in the academy."


    "If someone bullies you, don''t hold back. If you can''t win, come back and tell Dad. Dad will pick his father."


    Ye Qianning: "..."


    "Did you hear that?" Seeing that she didn''t respond, Xiang Minghou raised his hand and nodded at her, looking very seriously.


    "Dad, aren''t you teaching me badly?"


    Who goes to school and doesn''t tell me to study hard and make progress every day, Dad will be different.


    "Although the school rules of the Loushan Academy are strictly prohibited, after all, those who go to school are the sons of the royal family and aristocratic families. No matter how poor the family is, they are all rich, and there are many tricks behind them." Xiang Minghou also learned from Loushan back then. It is very clear that he came out of the palace.


    "Then what if there is a conflict between me and the prince?" Ye Qianning''s goal is Sang Zhi, Xiao Guban is a soft bun, and other princes will inevitably bully him.


    So she had to vaccinate her father, so that if they had a conflict, she would know how to deal with it.


    After all, she is not alone now, she has a big family behind her!


    "Prince, you don''t have to be afraid. If he dares to trouble you, you can do whatever you want. If there is any trouble, I will take care of you." When Xiang Minghou was in school, he was often angry with the prince.


    Now it''s his daughter''s turn, he can''t let those princes bully her anymore.


    "Isn''t dad afraid of the emperor?"


    "What are you afraid of? Which scar on Dad''s body was not for the royal family and Beili. I can protect them and live in the country. If they can''t even protect their family, how can Dad have the energy to fight on the battlefield?"


    Ye Qianning understood, although what he said was a little too radical, it made sense.


    Last time when Dad had a fever, she gave him a needle in his chest and took off his shirt. Even though she was used to seeing blood, she was shocked.


    There are hundreds of new and old injuries on the front and back of the upper body, which is like a sieve.


    The heaviest part is the chest. Although it has been two or three years, it is still very scary to look at now.


    A big hole, the current medical technology is not so developed, and now it is a deep depression, judging from the injury, it should have scratched the heart.


    I have to say that it is a miracle to survive!


    In fact, Ye Qianning once saw those injuries and had the idea that he didn''t want his father to go to the battlefield, but then he thought about it, there are thousands of soldiers on the battlefield, there are no ones who have the old and the young.


    If everyone is like her just because they don''t want to hurt their relatives, how can the country live and work in peace.


    She only hoped that the emperor would not cool people''s hearts and treat those generals badly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： isnt this a tyrant

    Chapter 96 Isn¡¯t this a tyrant?


    "What are you thinking about?" Xiang Minghou changed his seat and sat next to Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning pulled back his thoughts: "Father, what kind of person is the emperor?"


    Xiang Minghou thought about it carefully before saying: "The emperor governs the country well, he is a wise king, but his temper is not very good."


    "If you get angry, you will die?"


    "Well... that''s it."


    "..."


    Isn''t this a tyrant?


    "Didn''t father anger the emperor?"


    "Yes, why not, but the general is away, and the emperor''s order has been received and accepted, which angered him. Every time he sends someone to announce the decree, he will send a letter to me secretly. Cursing, a few months have passed since I returned to Beijing, and his anger has long since dissipated, and he is just pretending to talk." Xiang Minghou said this with a little pride.


    I see!


    "General, the front bread shop has arrived." The voice of the guard came.


    "Stand aside and stop." Xiang Minghou replied, and turned around: "Father is going to buy you buns."


    "kindness."


    Ye Qianning responded.


    Judging from the tone of the old man, it seems that the emperor is easily irritable and impulsive when he is angry, and he cannot contradict him face to face.


    If you kill someone, you will regret it when you lose your temper!


    It is true that impulse is the devil...!


    For this kind of person, they can be obedient and obedient on the surface, and they can discuss things slowly and slowly in private, but they can''t face them face to face!


    "Young Master Gu, what''s the matter?" The voice of the guard outside the car sounded again.


    "Step aside."


    "The general is going to buy buns. There is only the eldest lady in the car. Mr. Gu can tell his subordinates if you have something to do."


    "My son said to get out of the way."


    "Young Master Gu, you can''t intrude, otherwise..."


    bump¡­


    The table of the peddler next to him was knocked down, followed by the noise of the peddler exclaiming incessantly.


    The carriage shook, Gu Shuo pushed the door and stepped in, and sat beside him naturally.


    "Mr. Gu." The guard covered his arms, pushed open the car door and saw Ye Qianning apologetic: "This subordinate''s dereliction of duty has disturbed the eldest lady."


    "It''s okay, Mr. Gu bought all the items from the street vendor that was smashed just now." Ye Qianning yawned lazily and said: "Mr. Gu pays for it."


    Gu Shuo took out a money bag from his sleeve and threw it to the guard.


    "Young Master Gu is really generous. He doesn''t even bat an eyelid for dozens of taels of silver. He is indeed the person in charge of the imperial merchants. He is really rich!" Ye Qianning sighed.


    "The General''s Mansion is not bad." Gu Shuo said.


    "Then you are wrong, there is no such poor as the General''s Mansion."


    She is now poor Jingle!


    Don¡¯t look at the grandeur of the General¡¯s Mansion, there is not much money in the account room, such a huge mansion, fifty or sixty people, all rely on the little salary of the old man, poor!


    All the things that were rewarded by the imperial court in the past have been defeated by the second room!


    "Lack of money?" he asked.


    "Lack, can you give it to me?"


    "Why?"


    "Then what are you asking?" Ye Qianning snorted.


    "Just curious."


    "Young people shouldn''t be so curious. Haven''t you heard that curiosity killed the cat?" Ye Qianning yawned again, and turned his face inside: "Sleepy, Mr. Gu, please if you have nothing to do."


    Gu Shuo stared at the fat, round doll, really wondering why the old man would make such a will next year, what good is this doll?


    In addition to eating and sleeping!


    "You don''t want to know why the Gu family stayed at the general''s mansion all night?" Gu Shuo asked.


    "It''s said that curiosity killed the cat, and the Gu family will keep it if they want." Of course she was curious, but she didn''t want to know it from Gu Shuo''s mouth.


    Gu Shuo frowned seeing that she didn''t look like she wanted to ask.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： a wagon is so much fun

    Chapter 97 A carriage is really lively


    "The old man said, if anyone can make you recognize him as a great-grandfather, he will hand over the Gu family''s property to whom."


    Ye Qianning laughed at the first second, he couldn''t help it, but his face turned green the next second.


    Gu is always confused, he wants to sell the family property just because of the little doll he has seen twice?


    No matter what the purpose is, such words will hurt her a lot!


    Gu Shuo saw that she still didn''t move, and his brows furrowed deeper: "You have nothing to say?"


    Ye Qianning was silent for a while, before he sighed four words: "People''s hearts are unpredictable."


    Unpredictable?


    What is this nonsense?


    Gu Shuo is able to deal with both business and dignitaries, and he can guess what''s on his mind with a few words, but the doll in front of him speaks a little confusingly.


    "What''s going on?" Xiang Minghou came back.


    "The general is Mr. Gu..."


    Before the guard could say anything, Xiang Minghou jumped into the car.


    "Gu Shuo, what do you want to do?" Xiang Minghou said in a deep voice.


    "It''s nothing, I just want to know what kind of abilities this fat man has so that he can fall into the eyes of the old man at home." Gu Shuo remained calm all day long.


    "You have to go back and ask Gu Lao." Xiang Minghou scolded, thought of something and asked again: "What does it mean that people from the Gu family blocked the door of the general''s mansion?"


    "The same thing is for you, you have to ask the old man." Gu Shuo said and got up to get out of the car.


    "Gu Shuo, don''t blame me for not warning you. Some things are best kept in your stomach. If you didn''t admit it at the beginning, you''d better not admit it in the future, and don''t appear next to my daughter again, or you will know the consequences."


    Gu Shuo didn''t speak, raised his hand and just pushed the car door, when he was bumped into the car in front of him, his back hit the rear panel and he groaned in pain.


    Thinking of something, I hurriedly looked under my body...


    "Fat Tuan¡ª"


    It was too late for Xiang Minghou to stretch out his hand, and he saw his daughter quickly roll aside.


    Ye Qianning was taken aback when lying on her side, but fortunately she was agile, otherwise she would have been smashed into meatloaf by Gu Shuo!


    Gu Shuo saw that there was no figure of the doll under him, so he let out a heavy breath.


    In the blink of an eye, seeing Ye Qianning standing in the corner of the soft couch, he was suspicious and surprised, he didn''t pay attention to whether she got up just by chance, or avoided the moment he hit her.


    If the latter, then the speed of this doll is astonishingly terrifying.


    "How are you, Fat Tuan?" Hou Xiangming was afraid, if it wasn''t for the baby''s good skills, the consequences would be unimaginable if he was hit by Gu Shuo who weighed more than 100 catties.


    "Father, I''m fine." Ye Qianning straightened his clothes.


    Xiang Minghou and Gu Shuo saw that the person was really fine, and turned to look at the person who almost smashed in.


    "Zhan Chi, are you sick?" Gu Shuo''s indifferent face flashed with anger.


    "Gu Shuo, what are you doing with the little fat man? En? You don''t want to get her attention, hiccup..." Zhan Chi''s cheeks were flushed, and he burped out a drunken belch, filling the carriage with a strong smell of alcohol.


    Gu Shuo opened the folding fan with a swish, covering his nose, with disgust in his eyes.


    "Get out." Xiang Minghou scolded.


    "I don''t, my daughter is here, and I''m not going anywhere." Zhan Chi hiccupped, his eyes dim: "Little fat man, come, let''s go home with Dad."


    As he spoke, he pushed Gu Shuo away, and grabbed Ye Qianning with his hands.


    Ye Qianning frowned invisibly, how much immortal drunk can he be so drunk, the whole person looks like he just crawled out of the wine tank.


    "Hiss...it hurts..."


    Before Zhan Chi''s hand touched Ye Qianning, Xiang Minghou pinched his wrist, and his face turned angry.


    "It''s enough for you, get out." Xiang Minghou squeezed his wrist and took it out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： Get drunk and expose other peoples short stories

    Chapter 98 Drunk and exposing other people''s short stories


    Zhan Chi grinned in pain, and clasped the car window with his other hand: "Hi...I''m not going, I''m not going anywhere, my daughter is here, I''m not going anywhere..."


    "What is your daughter, that''s my daughter!" Xiang Minghou couldn''t move, wishing to chop off his hands and seal his rotten mouth.


    "Hic..."


    Zhan Chi hiccupped his wine, with a lot of strength in his hands, and he clasped the car window tightly, as if he was divided into two halves and would not let go.


    Xiang Minghou really wanted to strangle him to death.


    "Hi... Gu Shuo... don''t try to **** my daughter, if you dare to grab her attention, I... I''ll let my father... hiccup..." Zhan Chi pulled back the hand that was pinched by Xiang Minghou, grabbed Gu Shuo, Mumbling indistinctly.


    Gu Shuo was disgusted: "I don''t discuss right and wrong with drunkards."


    "Drunkard... I''m a drunkard, it''s better than pouring a glass of wine, hiccup... I remember when you won money at the Jiangzhou casino, and when someone poured you a glass of wine, you poured it down, and when you woke up, the money you gambled was gone hahahahaha ...Hi...hahaha and was thrown into the box to prepare to sink into the pond hahahaha, if Qian Fanji and I hadn''t found you...hip...uh..."


    Before Zhan Chi finished his drunken words, someone covered his chattering mouth.


    Gu Shuo''s face darkened and he wanted to suffocate him to death. If he was drunk, he would be drunk, and if he was drunk, his wine quality would be too bad!


    Xiang Minghou also remembered this incident. At that time, they were talking about it all the way. If anyone was unhappy, they would talk about it and act it out. Everyone was happy when it was over!


    Thinking about it, there are many things on the way to Nanyuan that are worth remembering.


    Ye Qianning raised the corners of his mouth slightly, he was astonished, the boss of mixed business turned out to be drinking juice in a glass, could it be that he was drinking fruit juice at the dinner table where he worked with others?


    "Um... Gu Shuo, what are you doing..." Zhan Chi struggled to remove the big hand on his mouth.


    "Master Zhan is very drunk, I will take you home." Gu Shuo stretched out his hand to help you.


    Zhan Chi is not willing to punch and kick: "I won''t leave, my daughter is here, I won''t leave..."


    "My daughter." Argued to Marquis Ming.


    Gu Shuo really wanted to be elegant, but a drunk man was not serious about his hands, even if he dodged sensitively, he was punched in the face a few times.


    "My daughter is here, I won''t leave..."


    "My daughter!"


    Gu Shuoyan¡ª


    Zhan Chi struggled: "Let go of me, I won''t leave, I want my daughter..."


    Xiang Minghou: "My daughter."


    Ye Qianning: "..."


    Russian doll-like rhythm, this¡­


    "Is this the carriage to the General''s Mansion?" A boy''s voice came from outside the door.


    The guard stood by the carriage, listening to the movement inside, dripping sweat on his forehead, when he heard the question suddenly, he wiped off his sweat: "Yes..."


    "General Xiang and Miss Xiang are in the car?"


    The guard quietly glanced into the car, not knowing how to answer, what is the situation in the car? still not there?


    "Brother, are General Xiang and Miss Xiang in the car?" the boy asked again.


    "Ah...this..."


    Open the curtain to Minghou: "What''s the matter?"


    The young man bowed and bowed when he saw someone coming out: "General Xiang, Xiaosheng is a student in the palace. The dean heard that General Xiang and Miss Xiang went up the mountain today. They waited all morning and didn''t see anyone, so he asked Xiaosheng to come down to greet him."


    Welcome... We are almost at the General''s Mansion!


    "Well, please trouble little brother, let''s go now." Xiang Minghou said.


    The young man was overjoyed, and said nervously, "Xiaosheng walked all the way down the mountain. On the way, he got here in the carriage of an old man who delivered vegetables. I wonder if I can take the general''s car on the way back?"


    "This..." Xiang Minghou glanced back hesitantly, the scene was a bit complicated.


    Ask for a recommendation ticket, okay?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： Lai stayed in the car

    Chapter 99 Lai stayed in the car and did not leave


    "If it''s inconvenient, Xiaosheng will ask elsewhere." The boy saw his hesitation.


    "It''s convenient." Xiang Minghou said without turning his head and said: "Little brother, wait a moment."


    At this moment in the car, Ye Qianning was standing in a corner, and the Zhanchi carriage was lying on its back. Gu Shuo locked his neck with one arm and covered his mouth with one hand.


    One item, Boss Gu, who is obsessed with cleanliness, has a blushing face, messy hair, and looks somewhat embarrassed.


    "Get out of the car." Xiang Minghou said coldly.


    "Uh, uh..." Zhan Chi struggled, grabbing Gu Shuo''s arm with his big hands.


    Gu Shuo wanted to take him down, but a drunk person was heavier than a dead pig, and twisting was enough.


    "Gu Shuo, go down." Xiang Minghou called his name.


    "What about him?"


    "When the wine sobers up, I will teach him a lesson."


    Just now Zhan Chi mentioned that Nanyuan had aroused many things about Xiang Minghou, thinking that it was better than that in the past, but now that he is so drunk and stuck in the carriage, even if he wants to pull it out, he probably won''t be able to pull it out.


    "It means he won''t get out of the car?" Gu Shuo raised his eyebrows.


    "Can you take it down if you have the ability?"


    "I''m not capable." Gu Shuo simply let go of the arms that locked Zhan Chi''s neck: "Young Master Zhan is drunk, I don''t mind showing kindness to take care of him."


    Xiang Minghou was so annoyed that he stayed in the car and refused to leave?


    Turning back to look at the expectant boy standing in front of the car, he simply broke the pot and raised his hand to beckon people to get on the car.


    "boarding!"


    People come all the way to greet them, and if they don¡¯t even give up the return car, wouldn¡¯t it seem too petty.


    The young man was overjoyed, and hurriedly stepped into the car.


    Ye Qianning looked at the tragic situation in front of him, and the door was adjusted in just a moment. Gu Shuo opened his folding fan and half covered his face, and sat on the left side.


    Zhan Chi was drunkenly kicking and punching one second before rolling, and although he was still lying in the carriage the next second, his posture silently adjusted to a more elegant one.


    He leaned against the right side of the car, facing the car board sideways, and stopped barking.


    It''s kind of...


    Ye Qianning looked at the corners of his mouth twitching a little, this guy was not drunk at all, he was just splashing with alcohol.


    Gu Shuo also saw the trick, and knew how to avoid people? Well you Zhan Chi, those punches on his face were not for nothing!


    Xiang Minghou entered the compartment, kicked the person on the ground and sat on the left.


    The young man bent down and got into the car. He was obviously taken aback when he saw the scene in the car. The strong smell of alcohol came over his face, and his cheeks flushed immediately.


    "Little brother, come." Xiang Minghou leaned against the car door and raised his hand to pat the place beside him.


    The boy didn''t see who was lying on the ground, but he recognized Gu Shuo who was sitting inside, the number one person in the business world.


    "Little brother, come and sit here." Ye Qianning smiled and raised her chubby little hand.


    The young man looked left and right, and only the soft couch at the back was wide.


    "Okay...no need, Xiao...Xiaosheng, just sit here." Just as he was about to respond, he met two gazes, and suddenly trembled in shock, his body was squeezed between Xiang Minghou and Gu Shuo.


    Xiang Minghou was satisfied.


    Ye Qianning was amused and helpless when he saw his father''s little Jiujiu, but fortunately the carriage was big enough, and the three-person row was not crowded, otherwise it would be so embarrassing.


    "Young Master Gu." He called out politely, feeling like he was sitting on pins and needles.


    Gu Shuo nodded, the folding fan still half covered his face.


    The young man sat down and shouted to Hou Ming to the outside of the car: "Let''s go."


    The carriage started to run slowly. There was a lot of people outside the car, the air pressure inside the car was frighteningly low, and the strong smell of alcohol surrounded the nose, which made people drowsy after a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： Dean Chen is eager to see

    Chapter 100 Dean Chen is desperate


    The car drove all the way to the foot of Loushan Mountain. Dean Chen got the news from yesterday. He dressed up before dawn today, prepared the supplies for apprenticeship, and led some teachers from the academy to the gate of the academy without breakfast. eager to see through.


    At noon, no one arrived, so people went down to greet them. After a long time, all the students who greeted them disappeared.


    Waiting impatiently in my heart, I walked forward, and everyone reached the foot of the mountain. There were no carriages on all the roads.


    After waiting for another half an hour, I finally saw the carriage of the General''s Mansion, and I was so happy that I greeted him with a smile on my face.


    "General, we are here." The guard stopped the carriage.


    Four of the five people in the car were fast asleep. Ye Qianning was really sleepy, and with the smell of drunken wine, the sleep was even more peaceful.


    Zhan Chi is also really asleep, and Xiang Minghou also likes to drink, and he falls asleep unconsciously after smelling it.


    When the young man got in the car, he regretted getting in the car very much. After a while, he smelled the alcohol and became drunk, and fell asleep with his head up.


    Gu Shuo was the most sober, his eyes were almost on Ye Qianning along the way, he was always thinking about the scene of being knocked into the air by Zhan Chi, and he came to a conclusion after deliberation.


    This doll can kung fu, and it''s good!


    In that case, even if he was behind him, he couldn¡¯t avoid it. How could a doll do that?


    The old man is not a fool, he made such a big fuss just to recognize a great granddaughter, there may be other secrets in it.


    I have to go back and ask the old man carefully!


    "General?" the guard called again.


    "Hey, you guys have counted." Dean Chen has already arrived in front of the car.


    The guard rubbed his nose in embarrassment, raised his hand and knocked heavily on the door of the carriage, his voice raised eight times: "The general has arrived in Loushan."


    The people in the car suddenly woke up, rubbing their eyes at Hou Ming, arrived?


    Kicked Zhanchi with his foot, bumped the sleepy boy with his shoulder, and called softly, "Fat Tuan."


    Ye Qianning also woke up, sat up and stretched, and slept soundly.


    President Chen waited for a few minutes for the carriage to open, and got off to Minghou.


    "Keep Chen Yuan waiting for a long time." I apologized to Marquis Ming.


    "Soon, not long, little girl."


    President Chen was so focused on thinking about Ye Qianning that he didn''t care about these things, so he couldn''t help complaining to the master teacher who followed him. It was almost dark, so it was just a long wait.


    "Get out of the car." Xiang Minghou said in a deep voice.


    President Chen thought it was Ye Qianning who came down, and stretched out his hand to pick it up with a smile, followed by the young man from the academy.


    "Dean." The boy blushed and his eyes were hazy.


    Dean Chen''s hands froze: "You were asked to pick up someone, but you went to drink. Didn''t you know that the academy prohibits students from drinking alcohol?"


    "Dean, I didn''t drink."


    "The whole body was soaked in wine and salt, and he said he didn''t drink it, so he went back and copied fifty times to learn the rules."


    "Dean, I really didn''t drink."


    Dean Chen looked across.


    The young man complained in his heart.


    There was movement from the carriage, and Dean Chen reached out to pick it up¡ªGu Shuo was next.


    "President Chen, long time no see."


    "...Gu family kid?" Dean Chen was surprised, and then saw another big hand grabbing the car door, revealing a drunken face.


    Masters: "..."


    Teaching: ¡°¡­¡±


    How many people are sitting in this carriage?


    President Chen''s mentality is about to collapse. Is the little girl here?


    "Dean."


    The sweet voice knocked on Dean Chen''s heart.


    Principal Chen was immediately elated, and looked at a cute-looking little fat man in the car: "Little girl, you are here, come, master hug."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： He has to call this doll Shigu

    Chapter 101 He has to call this doll Shigu


    "Dean, I am too heavy." Ye Qianning knew his own weight.


    "How heavy it is, don''t look at the age of the master, the master also practiced boxing and kicking when he was young, it''s not a show." Dean Shen picked up the fat baby as he said.


    The face was so down that it didn''t show, and I couldn''t help but say in my heart, it really has weight!


    The three masters and four teachers who followed looked at Ye Qianning together. Who is Dean Chen?


    really weird!


    "Let''s go, the apprenticeship ceremony is ready, and I''ll be waiting for you." Dean Chen thought for a few days, and if he didn''t come, he would go to the General''s Mansion to ask for him in person.


    "Dean..."


    "What dean is called Master." Dean Chen reprimanded.


    Ye Qianning is ready to apprentice, but he is not hypocritical: "Master."


    "Hey, the old man''s good student." Dean Chen laughed heartily, and coaxed the baby to lift up the mountain.


    Everyone was speechless for a while. From now on, this little doll will be a generation higher than their wives. How will they be called when they meet.


    Gu Shuo didn''t know about the apprenticeship. He thought that Ye Qianning''s going to the Loushan Academy was nothing more than Xiang Minghou using his power to open the back door for her, and there were many rumors in the streets and alleys.


    Now, I didn''t expect that Dean Chen led a group of masters to welcome him to the foot of the mountain.


    Principal''s direct disciple, isn''t that higher than the seniority of the sons of the aristocratic families in the capital?


    The most important thing is that they are higher in seniority than them. If it is based on the seniority of the academy, he has to call this baby Shigu?


    Auntie?


    What is Xiang Minghou doing? When he asked the baby to learn from his teacher, did he ever think that he also came out of Loushan Academy!


    Seniority is completely messed up!


    From the foot of the mountain, a group of people went up the mountain in a mighty way. Some families were happy and some were sad, but of course not many were happy.


    "Master, let my daddy hug you." Ye Qianning said suddenly.


    The dean smiled: "Does the little girl look down on Master, let alone such a small mountain road, even if you are holding you to climb Hongqing Mountain, Master will not be tired."


    "The disciple also loves the master." Ye Qianning didn''t wait for the principal to speak, and stretched out his hand to Minghou from behind: "Daddy hug."


    It¡¯s a long way up the mountain, and the dean is around 80 years old, so what¡¯s wrong with being tired while holding a baby that weighs dozens of kilograms.


    Zhan Chi fell asleep and sobered up a lot, so he took the lead.


    Xiang Minghou knocked him aside, raised his hand to take the little doll.


    Zhan Chi rubbed his shoulders, if it was the past, he would definitely be blown up, but today he was surprisingly silent.


    "I haven''t seen Mr. Zhan for two days, why did he change his temper?" Gu Shuo walked in front of him, waving his folding fan.


    "Master thinks that Young Master Gu has changed his temper. He is usually too busy to touch the ground, so how can he have time to be with a little girl now?" Zhan Chi snorted coldly.


    Gu Shuo''s eyes flickered, he didn''t want to argue with him.


    Chen Yuanzi stroked his clothes: "Later, the master will have to hug you to enter the sect in person."


    "En." Ye Qianning nodded.


    Just now she inadvertently took Dean Chen''s pulse. It seems that her body is not very good. Some diseases are squeezed in her body. It''s okay if it doesn''t break out.


    If the dean''s body is not well maintained, he will definitely get sick within two or three years.


    Ye Qianning hung her head on Xiang Minghou''s shoulder, and entered the space. There were several kinds of fruits in the booklet of the space, all of which could be used as medicine. Since she worshiped the master, of course she was not stingy.


    It would be best to choose the largest Liangyi fruit as the apprentice ceremony!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： It feels like sending the dean away directly

    Chapter 102 feels like sending the dean away directly


    When we arrived at Loushan Academy, the sun was already setting. Dean Chen was very excited to take over the fat baby, and he personally carried Ye Qianning into the gate of Loushan Academy.


    The masters were a little surprised to see this, the dean personally greeted her is the highest etiquette, and the little doll was carried into the palace by the dean in person, which is enough to show how much the dean attaches importance to her.


    The dean walked back to the yard with the baby in his arms, and just in time to meet Qian Fanji who came out of the yard before entering the door.


    "Dean Chen." Qian Fanji saluted.


    "Why are you here, boy Qian?" Dean Chen was a little surprised.


    "Today, Qian met a chess game and couldn''t solve it. I want to ask the headmaster for help." Qian Fanji said.


    "Tomorrow, the old man is busy accepting disciples today, how can I have time to solve chess games." Dean Chen passed him into the yard with the baby in his arms.


    Xiang Minghou just stared at him and walked into the yard.


    Zhan Chi became hostile: "Qian Fanji, do you also want to draw the little fat man''s attention?"


    "What to say after beheading the young master, Qian Mou doesn''t understand."


    "You shouldn''t pretend, any chess game is an excuse, you clearly know that the little girl is here to apprentice today." Zhan Chi knows Qian Fanji''s temperament best.


    Looking at him as gentle and elegant, he is actually the most black-bellied, and everything he does has a purpose.


    "So what if it is, so what if it''s not." Qian Fanji asked back.


    "Anyway, you just can''t make up her mind." Zhan Chi is now daring to go against anyone except Xiang Minghou, especially when you are involved in Ye Qianning''s matter.


    "Young Master Zhan, you should take care of yourself." Qian Fanji said, looking away from Gu Shuo who was behind Zhanchi, his brows were slightly frowned.


    Gu Shuo didn''t shy away from it at all, and smiled when he met his gaze.


    Qian Fanji turned around and entered the yard.


    "snort."


    Zhan Chi coldly snorted, furious.


    Gu Shuo''s hand holding the folding fan tightened slightly, and Tao Hua''s eyes narrowed. Speaking of which, no one recognized the child at the beginning.


    In just half a month, the four of them got together again because of this doll.


    President Chen put Ye Qianning down. The objects for apprenticeship in his yard were prepared early in the morning, a mahogany chair, and in front of him was a table with an incense burner, candles, and incense.


    "..."


    Ye Qianning watched as Dean Chen happily sat on the mahogany chair, the incense burner and candles were burning, and then there was a person sitting behind him.


    The three masters and the four teachers immediately divided into two groups and stood on both sides, and the servants in the school were mainly white.


    It''s a bit cautious in such a whole situation.


    "Burning incense." The Master shouted.


    One of the teachers stepped forward to pick up three incense sticks and lit them, then handed them to Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning held the incense stick, dripping sweat in his heart, is he an apprentice?


    Why does it feel like sending the dean away directly?


    "Kneel." The Master shouted again.


    Ye Qianning hesitated for a while, staring at the dean sitting in the middle behind the table, smiling very serenely... no, it''s kind...


    Cultural differences¡ª


    After struggling for a while, she held up the incense stick, knelt down and kowtowed upwards, then stood up.


    "Kneel again."


    Ye Qianning just got up and heard the shout, and knelt down and kowtowed again.


    "Kneel again!"


    Ye Qianning kowtowed again.


    "Send incense."


    Ye Qianning stood up and inserted the incense into the incense burner.


    "Present tea."


    The teacher brought the tea.


    Ye Qianning was in a daze. Hearing the shout, he picked up the teacup with both hands and walked up to Dean Chen: "Master, drink tea."


    "Okay, okay." Dean Chen was quite excited.


    In his life, he had no children, was alone, and when he was old, he took in a genius apprentice, which was a great joy in his life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： apprentice ceremony

    Chapter 103 Teacher Appreciation Ceremony, Disciple Ceremony


    He drank this bowl of apprentice tea that warmed his heart.


    Xiang Minghou was indescribably excited when he saw his daughter was so cute.


    "Little girl, this is a gift for you as a teacher." Dean Chen took out a book from his arms and handed it out.


    Ye Qianning took it over: "Thank you, Master."


    Three words?


    What means?


    Randomly flipped through it a few times, but because she couldn''t read traditional Chinese characters, she didn''t understand it, so she put it away and read it slowly later.


    All the people in the courtyard were shocked when they saw the Sanyanlu except Xiang Minghou. There is only one Sanyanlu in the Four Kingdoms. Then the corpse turned into a wisp of green smoke and soared into the sky.


    Many people in the world know about Sanyanlu, but they only think it is a rumor.


    Qian Fan''s hand in his sleeve moved slightly, unexpectedly, the strange book rumored in the world really existed, the thing that so many people in the four countries dreamed of, the dean actually gave a little doll.


    Of course he is also curious about what is recorded in the Sanyanlu.


    Gu Shuo knew this book himself, and the things recorded were far beyond the reach of the dust. Dean Chen is really a master.


    Although Zhan Chi is not very knowledgeable, he knows a lot about the affairs of the Jianghu. Over the past century, wave after wave of people in the Jianghu have searched for this book without any results.


    A few years ago, there were rumors that this book was in Dongyi, but I didn''t expect it to be in the hands of Dean Chen.


    If someone else took it out, he would definitely think it was a fake, but when Dean Chen took it out, no one could question whether it was true or not, it was absolutely authentic.


    The teacher and the teacher couldn''t react from the shock. Three words, the dean gave it to Xiaowa so easily?


    Xiang Minghou didn''t understand, just now he was a bit disgusted with why the dean was so rich and gave him a book, and then everyone was shocked when he saw it, let alone understand, what is there to be surprised about, no matter how good it is, it is just a book.


    Ye Qianning put away the books, took out the prepared Liangyi fruit from his arms and wrapped it in cloth: "The disciple also prepared a gift for the master."


    President Chen took it with a smile: "Master, let''s see what the little girl has prepared."


    Xiang Minghou was annoyed in his heart. He had forgotten to prepare a disciple gift for his daughter. The gift chosen by a child might be too childish, making people look down upon it.


    It''s all his fault, hey, what he did as a father was a failure.


    "It''s worthless, master don''t laugh at disciples."


    "Money is something outside of the body, and if the little girl has a heart, the master will be happy." Dean Chen didn''t care about these things, and opened the package.


    Just a glance, the dean''s expression changed from indifferent to amazed to surprised and then excited. In just a few seconds, it seemed that spring, summer, autumn and winter were interpreted on his face.


    Everyone was curious, and couldn''t help stretching their heads to see, what could make Dean Chen so surprised?


    President Chen calmed down for a while before recovering his voice, and said excitedly: "The two ceremonies are born together, it turns out that the two ceremonies are born together!"


    Two instruments live together?


    OMG¡­!


    I thought that I was shocked enough to see the Sanyanlu, but I didn''t expect to see the rumored divine fruit in my lifetime.


    Ye Qianning was a little surprised that Dean Chen actually recognized the symbiosis of the two forms. Isn¡¯t the symbiosis of the two forms a unique species in space?


    Xiang Minghou heard that Liangyi Xiangsheng, what did he think it was, didn''t he look at it for a fruit, although it looked a bit strange, but it was a fruit after all, not worth mentioning.


    The dean was so surprised, probably because he was afraid that the fat group would lose face, so he put on a show.


    Gu Shuo suddenly stepped forward when he heard the words, staring at the red and yellow fruit, it is really a mutual birth of two appearances, how did he get it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： The vest cant seem to hide

    Chapter 104 The vest seems to be unable to hide


    Gu''s family searched for the fruit that two generations hadn''t found, but it was actually in the general''s mansion. His eyes suddenly turned to Marquis Ming, where did he find it.


    Xiang Minghou noticed his gaze, although he didn''t understand what Gu Shuo meant, but he would not show weakness, so he raised it up slightly, his face was full of complacency and provocation.


    Gu Shuo squinted his fox eyes and snorted coldly. It seems that it is necessary to talk to Marquis Ming!


    Qian Fanji was also shocked. When he was a child, he saw this kind of fruit in an atlas of miscellaneous talks. Later, when he grew up, he realized that it was called Liangyi Xiangsheng, and it came from a kind of fruit on the Penglai fairy mountain close to the heaven.


    No one in the world has seen it, and it is said that the atlas of miscellaneous talks is also a book that has been handed down for thousands of years.


    Looking at the indifferent look of the little baby, I guess I don¡¯t know what Liangyi Xiangsheng is, since it is a disciple¡¯s gift...


    His eyes also turned to Xiang Minghou for a moment. He has been at the border all these years. Could it be that the things were obtained at the border?


    Zhan Chi seldom read books since he was an adult, and he didn''t know what is the mutual generation of two appearances. Seeing the expressions of the people, he really wanted to ask what is the mutual birth of two appearances, but he was afraid that they would laugh at him for being ignorant.


    Pretend to understand if you don¡¯t understand, and ask Dad when you go back!


    Both the master and the teacher knew it, and they were shocked again. Although the doll seemed to have no ability, the dean took it really badly. The gift from the disciple was something from a fairyland.


    Three words and records are exchanged for two appearances, which is not a loss!


    "Little girl, you actually gave it to me?" Dean Chen couldn''t believe it.


    "En." Ye Qianning smiled.


    Although they don''t know how the dean recognizes it, they seem to be shocked by the appearance of Liangyi Xiangsheng.


    Since it is a disciple ceremony, she should always think of her father, and the suspicion cannot reach her, a child.


    President Chen heard the words and looked excitedly: "General Xiang, what a great deal!"


    "Hehe." Xiang Minghou smiled awkwardly, how big is a fruit.


    "The old man accepts these two appearances. From now on, if you have anything to do with the general, just ask the general. I will do my best to solve it for the general." Dean Chen is grateful in his heart. He can see the rumored things in the fairy world in his lifetime, and he can really die. I closed my eyes.


    "What''s the matter, Dean, you are welcome. If it is delicious, I will ask someone to buy a car to give to the dean later." Xiang Minghou was not stingy at all.


    Ye Qianning: "..."


    Papa, stop talking!


    Qian Fanji: "..."


    Mongolian!


    Gu Shuo: "..."


    Where did you buy it?


    Cut Chi, he will buy it later and taste it.


    President Chen was stunned: "Buy it? Where did you buy it?"


    Return a car?


    Is General Xiang really not joking?


    "Babaozhai has no fruits throughout the year." Xiang Minghou said.


    "Is Babaozhai selling Liangyi Xiangsheng?" Dean Chen was shocked.


    Xiang Minghou didn''t know it at first, but he was caught by the sight of the dean and everyone: "Is there no Babaozhai?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Really speechless!


    You bought it, who did you ask?


    Dean Chen was silent for a while, and looked at the little baby.


    Ye Qianning saw the dean looking at her, and immediately averted his eyes, so embarrassed that the vest couldn''t hide it.


    Qian Fanji also looked at the little baby, he should have thought of it a long time ago, Xiang Minghou was not careful enough to prepare such things as the disciple ceremony, so how did she come here?


    Gu Shuo also saw the clues. Xiang Minghou''s reaction didn''t even know what the two appearances are, and the little fat man took them so casually. Does she know the preciousness of the two appearances?


    Zhan Chi silently remembered Babaozhai, and must go to buy it tomorrow when I go down the mountain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： Do you know the preciousness of the mutual life of the two

    Chapter 105, you can know the preciousness of the harmony between the two


    Teachers and teachers are very confused.


    In addition to the illustrations that have been handed down for thousands of years, who in the four countries has seen the real symbiosis, buy it? How much money is afraid that he can''t buy one, so he still buys a car?


    Can really joke.


    "Today''s teacher apprenticeship ceremony is over, let''s stop here." Dean Chen said and looked up: "It''s getting late, everyone will stay in the academy for the night, and go down the mountain by yourself tomorrow, everyone is gone."


    "Yes, the yard."


    Everyone saluted.


    Xiang Minghou was still a little confused, walked over and bent over to hug Ye Qianning and whispered: "It''s over, my daughter''s father seems to have said something wrong."


    "It''s okay." You can sell what you buy, and it''s up to others to believe it or not.


    "kindness."


    Xiang Minghou felt that he should learn more about literati in the future, so that he would not embarrass his daughter when he went out in the future.


    Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo had a lot of doubts in their hearts, and there was someone who could solve the doubts, but they took the doll away for some reason.


    It was difficult to stare for a while.


    "General Xiang." Dean Chen called the person who was about to leave.


    "What else is there for the dean?"


    "The old man has something to talk to the little girl alone."


    "Yes, but it''s not too late for the dean."


    "Thank you, General."


    Xiang Minghou put Ye Qianning down: "Father is waiting for you outside the courtyard."


    Master explained some private matters to his disciples, it is difficult for outsiders to tell, understand!


    "En." Ye Qianning nodded.


    What is supposed to come will always come, how could such a smart person as the dean not guess it.


    Qian Fanji knew what Dean Chen wanted to ask, and of course what he wanted to know was also what he wanted to ask, but it was a pity that he had no chance to listen.


    Gu Shuo didn''t want to leave, but he didn''t have any reason to stay. He wanted to find a chance to ask the little fat man.


    After everyone left, Dean Chen called Ye Qianning into the room.


    "Little girl, are you hungry, let''s have dinner first." The dean entered the room and ordered the little boy to prepare dinner.


    Ye Qianning looked around. The dean''s room was very simple. There were books all around the room, and many paintings hung on the walls.


    She has also done some research on the paintings. Judging from the brush strokes, many of the paintings on the walls are made by women, and they are only a few decades old.


    The paintings are smooth and flowing, but they are not considered to be works of famous masters. The dean can collect so many, there must be some origins.


    Some of the paintings in the room are collections, among them is a landscape work, which Ye Qianning likes very much.


    "Why, the little girl likes this painting?" Dean Chen walked over.


    "Well, the painter is in a good mood."


    "Little girl can still read paintings?" Dean Chen was surprised.


    "It just looks good." Ye Qianning also learned painting skills for a while.


    However, since Master Fang passed away, she has stopped writing.


    "Modest." Chen Yuanzi smiled and said, "Come on girl, sit down."


    Ye Qianning withdrew his gaze, walked over and sat at the table.


    President Chen stared at her for a long time, and was a little worried about what to ask.


    "Master, just say what you have to say." Ye Qianning knew that even if he refrained from asking today, he would ask one day.


    After all, I have to say, why torture the old man''s mind.


    President Chen thought for a while and said, "Do you know how precious the fruit you just gave is?"


    "En." Ye Qianning nodded.


    "It''s good to know." Dean Chen heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although he is very happy to get the two appearances, if someone gives it to him without knowing how precious it is, he will not feel at ease if he accepts it.


    "Master, how did you know?" Ye Qianning was curious from the beginning.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： Atlas of Penglai Fairy Mountains

    Chapter 106 Penglai Fairy Mountain Atlas


    "I''m afraid there are not many people among the dignitaries of the Four Kingdoms who don''t recognize the two appearances." Dean Chen said.


    "very common?"


    "How is it possible, the mutual birth of the two appearances only appeared in an illustration book of miscellaneous talks, which has been passed down in the world for thousands of years, and later this book of miscellaneous talks was copied by the world before it became known to everyone, and the old man only saw it in the illustrated book, Until now, I have never heard of anyone getting Liangyi Xiangsheng." The dean said with serious eyes, "How did you get it, little girl?"


    "Picked up."


    Ye Qianning doesn''t blush when lying.


    President Chen: "..."


    "Master, do you have a handbook of gossip?" Ye Qianning wanted to see it.


    "Yes, Master will look for it for you." Dean Chen got up.


    Ye Qianning felt that the miscellaneous talk might have something to do with the space. There was a booklet in her space, which recorded some strange-looking species.


    Some effects are comparable to miracle medicines. When a person steps into the coffin board, he can be pulled back as long as he still has breath.


    But those she currently only has illustrations and no seeds, and she needs a lot of blessing points to get them.


    After a while, Dean Chen came over with a book: "Little girl, take a look."


    Ye Qianning took it, flipped through two pages, and was slightly startled. Sure enough, it was very similar to what was recorded in the booklet of the space. The dean should be a transcript.


    Almost all the seeds she owns in this space are in this booklet.


    The above records are all from Penglai Fairy Mountain, outside the Penglai Heaven and Earth, on the top of the North Sea.


    Penglai Fairy Mountain only has something, could it be that her space is that mountain?


    If only space beyond the sky and earth is possible, she would not be able to figure it out on the top of the North Sea.


    Speaking of Penglai, there are also many records in modern books, which are completely different from what is said in the current chatter.


    "People in the world have never stopped looking for this Penglai fairy mountain, but they have never been able to find it. They just heard that Liangyiguo appeared in the world once hundreds of years ago, and the world became crazy about it. When I was young, I heard from my grandfather that many people went out to sea to search for it. You haven''t come back, girl, do you know what will happen to the world when you two are born together?" Dean Chen''s eyes became worried.


    He was also shocked just now, he hadn''t thought of this, and he woke up when he slowed down.


    The things from Penglai Xianshan reappeared again, and it was rumored that the little girl would be in danger if she went out.


    Ye Qianning didn''t know that there would be a world where the two were born together. After reading the atlas of miscellaneous talks, she also regretted taking out the fruit. If she couldn''t make up a good reason to evade the matter, she and the general''s mansion might become the forces of all parties. the object of the attack.


    "Girl, don''t worry, since the old man accepts you as an apprentice, he will protect you. The master who is here today will definitely keep them secret." Dean Chen was annoyed, it was all his fault.


    If I hadn''t opened it and looked at it at the time, and I wasn''t so excited, maybe these things wouldn''t have happened.


    "It can''t be covered." When she was apprenticed to the teacher today, Ye Qianning noticed a few auras, and she didn''t know which side''s guard it was. There was no trace of murderous aura, and she ignored it.


    Presumably at this time, the news has already been rumored.


    "Huh?" Dean Chen was puzzled.


    "Master, I will handle this matter myself, you don''t need to ask." Asking Master to help will only arouse others'' suspicion. Now that the news has spread, there is no need to cover it up.


    "how do you want to do it?"


    "Picked up."


    "...be more serious, little girl."


    Dean Chen twitched the corners of his mouth, that is a pair of appearances, do you think it is an apple or a peach that you can pick up at will?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： let them look it up

    Chapter 107 let them look it up


    "Master, I am only six years old." Ye Qianning said.


    President Chen was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized it after a while.


    Yeah, the doll is only six years old. If an adult said this, he would definitely think it was false. If he said it from a child, it would be half-truth and half-false.


    Even if someone tries to tempt her, the little baby can definitely handle it with her ability. The best protection for this girl is for everyone to pretend not to know about it.


    "Forget it, as long as you have a countermeasure, if there is anything that needs master, you must talk to me." Dean Chen spoke earnestly.


    "Thank you, Master."


    "Why are you being polite to Master, Master doesn''t want to hear the word thank you from now on."


    The word thank you has drawn the relationship between their master and apprentice far away.


    Ye Qianning raised his head and smiled: "I understand Master."


    "That''s right." Dean Chen was extremely satisfied.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the boy came up to bring in the food.


    "Master, I won''t eat. Daddy is still waiting for me outside the courtyard." Ye Qianning jumped off the bench.


    "Alright, don''t make the general wait in a hurry, let''s go." Dean Chen also stood up when he heard the words, he forgot that General Xiang was still on the mountain.


    Ye Qianning bowed slightly to the dean and saluted, and then left.


    At this time, the sky was already dark, Ye Qianning saw a figure standing not far away at a glance when he came out of the yard, a warm feeling flashed across his heart, seeing her come out, the figure came towards this direction.


    "Father."


    "Run slowly." Xiang Minghou bent down to pick him up as he was used to.


    "Dad, let''s go eat." It seems that Dad didn''t even eat lunch.


    "Let''s go, Dad hasn''t eaten the food of Xuegong for a long time." The food of Xuegong is often tasteless, and I miss it if I can''t eat it.


    Ye Qianning had a smile on her lips, and she didn''t plan to tell her father about the couple''s birth. What her father said today is enough to show that he didn''t know.


    Keep everyone out of the way, and she is just a little baby, as long as she insists that she is picked up by threats and temptations, they will not move.


    The journey from Nanyuan to Beili is far away, mostly in the mountains, let them check it.


    It''s just that today, the two appearances are born in the master''s hands. I''m afraid the academy will not be too comfortable, especially the master. She shouldn''t be too public recently.


    The night is dark and dark, and the bright moon is covered by dark clouds in the sky.


    At this time, a piece of news spread among the dignitaries of the imperial capital, and pigeons from various families kept flying out. The pigeons flapped their wings and flew out of Beili Imperial City, and the news spread in all directions.


    Prime Minister''s Mansion


    "The two appearances are born together, are you sure that the two appearances are born together?" Prime Minister Gao suddenly stood up from his chair, his eyes couldn''t hide the excitement.


    The guard kneeling on the ground said: "Yes, I heard it with my own ears, and I saw it with my own eyes, so I can''t be wrong."


    Prime Minister Gao was shocked to the extreme. Does the presence of a pair of appearances in the General¡¯s Mansion mean that he has been to Penglai Fairy Mountain?


    I heard that there is a kind of medicinal material on Penglai Xianshan Mountain, which can treat dwarfism.


    "Everyone was very shocked at the time, and General Xiang didn''t seem to recognize the two appearances. He was¡ª" the guard repeated what he said to Marquis Ming at that time and his expression.


    Prime Minister Gao was still thinking about Xiang Minghou just now, and after listening to it, he thought about Xiang Minghou, General Xiang, a reckless man, if he recognized him, would he be willing to give Liangyi Xiangsheng to others?


    That is the divine fruit from Penglai Fairy Mountain, anyone who gets it will be like a treasure.


    "Check out the doll in the General''s Mansion to see where she got it from." Prime Minister Gao said.


    "yes."


    Beili Palace, Imperial Study Room


    Emperor Beili heard the report from the dark guard, and the writing brush he was holding in his hand fell out of shock, and there was a pair of appearances in the world. Did Penglai Xianshan appear in the world?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： The dark tide is surging, it is the beginning of the incident

    Chapter 108 The dark tide is surging, it''s something that happened


    "Your Majesty, there are many people watching secretly in Loushan today. Sooner or later the news will spread to the Four Kingdoms. I am afraid that the double appearance in the hands of the dean will cause disaster." The secret guard said.


    "Mr. Xiang Ming didn''t know about it, so the problem was with that child. I sent someone to investigate thoroughly. I don''t want to miss a piece of news." Emperor Bei Li knew about Marquis Xiang Ming very well, buying a car?


    That idiot, how dare you say it!


    "yes."


    The dark guard retreated.


    Emperor Beili''s eyes flickered, it seemed that he wanted to meet that child in person.


    All the powerful and powerful families in the imperial capital also got the news immediately. In the dark night, figures kept running, and the collision of dark guards and hidden guards just passed each other without asking each other.


    Loushan Academy


    Qian Fanji didn''t fall asleep late at night. Thinking of the couple, he got up and opened the door, walked out of the room, and walked outside Dean Chen''s courtyard, where a figure also stopped outside the dean''s door.


    "Qian Shangshu hasn''t rested yet." Gu Shuo raised his eyebrows.


    "Mr. Gu is not the same." Qian Fanji walked into the courtyard first, with a dark complexion.


    Gu Shuo''s fox eyes stared at the back very sharply, he opened the fan with a swish, and entered the yard.


    At this time, Dean Chen¡¯s room was still lit with candles, and he held the Liangyi Xiangsheng in his hand to watch carefully. I used to think that the illustrations of the miscellaneous talks were all made up, and there is no fruit in the world that looks like the five elements and eight trigrams.


    Now I was really shocked when I saw it. Not to mention the shape and the five elements and gossip, the middle point of the fruit seems to be a pattern. He is old and his eyes can''t see clearly.


    Getting it recently, I still couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of picture it was. When I was wondering, there was a knock on the door, and the frightened dean hurriedly put away Liangyi Xiangsheng.


    "who?"


    "Qian has something to ask the dean."


    President Chen breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s Kid Qian."


    "Gu also has something to ask the dean."


    President Chen became annoyed again: "Boy Gu, what''s the matter with you?"


    One person is okay, but two people are in serious trouble.


    "Dean, please open the door first."


    "Let''s talk through the door." Dean Chen was nervous while holding the Liangyi Xiangsheng.


    Qian Fanji: "..."


    Gu Shuo: "..."


    "Don''t tell me, the old man is about to rest." The dean listened attentively.


    Qian Fanji: "Principal, I want to take a look at the harmony between the two."


    "Boy Qian, let''s go back earlier, I''m sleepy, I''m asleep." Dean Chen yawned after finishing speaking.


    Qian Fanji lowered his eyes and thought for a few seconds: "President Qian will not delay you too much..."


    As soon as he spoke halfway, the candles in the room were blown out!


    "Heh." Gu Shuo laughed, turned and left.


    Qian Fanji turned his head back, his indifferent eyes became a little angry, and he raised his heels: "We all know why we are standing here, and we all know well that if the news of the mutual birth of the two forms is spread, the baby will definitely not have a good time."


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether it''s good or not. What I care about is the mutual success of the two." Gu Shuo said in a frivolous tone.


    "Qian heard that Mr. Gu made a will. If Young Master Gu really didn''t care, how could he appear in the academy today." Qian Fan said quietly.


    Gu Shuo was immediately annoyed: "Qian Fanji, how dare you set eyes on Gu Jiaan?"


    "Ding Xingwang of the Gu family has already exposed the crap, eyeliner? This Shangshu doesn''t have that much time, and Mr. Gu thinks too highly of himself." Qian Fan is a good hand.


    "Hmph, sorry you didn''t dare."


    Qian Fanji didn''t answer the call, and walked away.


    Gu Shuo put away the folding fan, he couldn''t figure out what Qian Fanji was thinking, but he probably wouldn''t embarrass a child.


    After all, she is Ye Qian''s child, and it is very likely that she is...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： need a big show

    Chapter 109 needs a big show


    Gu Shuo''s eyes flickered, not to mention who''s kind.


    That little fat man is really capable, and he can make such a big deal. I''m afraid it will not end well in the courts, the four countries, and the rivers and lakes.


    The more he thought about it, his white fingers pinched the fan and it started to creak. The little fat man doesn''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, so he will let you suffer a little this time, so as to save you from causing bigger disasters in the future.


    The sky was full of dark clouds, and the big raindrops fell, followed by pouring rain.


    The heavy rain gradually stopped from late at night until dawn, and the dark clouds in the sky dispersed to reveal the sun.


    Ye Qianning got up early on the first day of school, opened the door and the small water droplets were still falling on the eaves,


    The rain is mixed with soil and mixed with fragrance, and it is a comfortable atmosphere.


    Yesterday she picked all the fruits in the space and stored them, and planted some new seeds before going to rest. It rained all night, and she slept very comfortably.


    Outside the courtyard, Xiang Minghou walked over with food in his hand, saw the villain standing at the door, and ran a few steps to him: "Why don''t you sleep more?"


    "It''s not good to be late for school on the first day." Ye Qianning followed into the room: "Dad, doesn''t the college have a cafeteria?"


    "The cafeteria is quite far away. Father wants you to sleep in for a while. If you can''t get up in the school from now on, I will ask Luo Wen to cook for you. During lunch, ask Luo Wen to carry you." Xiang Minghou was very displeased. rest assured.


    My doll sounds six years old, but looks about four or five years old.


    "How embarrassing, I can do it myself."


    "If you lose someone, the school will only burn incense during the meal time. Your walking speed will be closed when you pass by." In Xiang Minghou''s impression, his daughter is a doll who doesn''t like sports or walking.


    The place where the school has classes is quite far from the place to eat!


    "The farther away, I can still lose weight." Ye Qianning pinched the flesh on his stomach with his small hands, as if he had gained weight again.


    "Children don''t need to lose weight if they are chubby, just grow up naturally."


    nature?


    Ye Qianning didn''t believe it, the more fat she got when she was a child, the harder it would be to lose weight when she grew up. If her body keeps getting fatter, she can imagine how big she will be when she grows up.


    Can''t be fatter anymore!


    After breakfast, Xiang Minghou told her to send her to the teaching place, and then went down the mountain with peace of mind.


    Ye Qianning saw that his father had left, so he found a quiet place to call out Luo Wen and the others, and found a reason to send them away, so that he would not appear by his side for the next few days.


    Recently, there will be a lot of people around her looking for information. Although their aura is very good, most of them are masters in the capital city, and they are easy to be discovered. If they make a move, they will also arouse suspicion.


    She needs to avoid the crowd and put on a big show!


    Ye Qianning arranged the people properly, came to the door of the school just now, raised his hand and pushed the door, there was a row of small heads, almost all of them were five or six-year-old dolls.


    Everyone heard the voice and looked towards the door in unison. They were shocked when they saw Ye Qianning''s little doll. They probably had never seen such a fat doll.


    Ye Qianning reached out and closed the door again, pressed her head, Dad took her to the small teaching class.


    She wants to be in the same class as Sang Zhi.


    Loushan Academy is very big. She walked along the school just three or four times and did not see a child of the same age as Sang Zhi. When she was puzzled, she saw that familiar figure.


    At this time, Xiao Guban was wearing a small blue and white robe, walking in one direction with books in his arms.


    Although it was obvious that they were in a hurry, their pace was still unhurried and steady, as if they were counting beats.


    This is what it looks like!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： Clothes dont fit in normal size

    Chapter 110 Clothes can¡¯t fit in normal size


    "Little old-fashioned." Ye Qianning ran over excitedly...


    Sang Zhi heard the shout and looked back to see Ye Qianning. Although he was surprised, he frowned when he saw the man running with his robe.


    "Little old-fashioned." Ye Qianning ran up to him, raised his head and looked innocent.


    "Loushan disciples, don''t run fast." Sang Zhi said.


    "I didn''t run fast, I ran."


    Sang Zhi frowned even more when he heard this, as if he didn''t want to argue with her, he turned his head and left.


    Ye Qianning followed behind him, not only walking steadily but also quite fast, and her short legs had to jog for a while.


    "What are you following me for?" Sang Zhi turned his head.


    "I am also a student of Loushan Academy now."


    Sang Zhi was a little unbelievable.


    "It''s true." Ye Qianning said seriously.


    "Then why aren''t you wearing a school uniform?"


    "I...maybe I don''t have a size, I have to wait!" Ye Qianning didn''t see anyone give her a school uniform, and she probably wouldn''t be able to wear a normal one with her body type!


    Sang Zhi stared at her, as if he suddenly realized: "The college has strict rules, and no student uniform is not allowed to enter the school."


    "The first day, the master should be accommodating."


    Sang Zhi was displeased: "Master treats everyone equally, without exception, you should come to the school when there are student uniforms."


    "I''ll try, if you don''t let me come out again." Ye Qianning retorted.


    ¡®ßËßË¡¯


    A burst of gong sounded.


    Sangzhi heard the gong sound and remembered that he hadn¡¯t entered the school yet: "You go back quickly, if the teachers and teachers see you running around the school without wearing a school uniform, they will disqualify you as a student."


    After he finished speaking, he paced around with small steps, Ye Qianning''s mouth twitched. Most children really can''t learn this kind of gait, just like a park uncle walking around.


    In the school palace, the gong sounds and the students must sit down, and there will be penalties for evening classes. When Sang Zhi arrives at the school, the master has already entered the school.


    "Master." Sang Zhi called out.


    "Eighth prince, you are late again." Mrs. Zhang saw the villain''s brows full of displeasure.


    Sang Rui, who was sitting down, and a boy sitting beside him, covered their mouths and laughed.


    "Student admits punishment." Sang Zhi said.


    "Then punish you for copying..."


    "Master, the eighth brother has been late for many times, and every time he is punished for copying the disciple rules, the punishment is too light for him to remember." Sang Rui sat down and shouted.


    Master Zhang felt the same when he heard the words, but turned to look at the person below: "Seventh Prince, don''t interrupt Master, do you also want to copy the rules for disciples?"


    "Students don''t dare, it''s just that the master punishes the disciple''s rules every time. The punishment is too light, which makes us feel that there is no dignity in being late. This will make others follow suit. Anyway, if you are late, you can just copy the disciple''s rules by hand. Do you think so? "Sang Rui asked.


    "Master, the Seventh Prince is right."


    "The eighth prince has been late too many times, the master is so tolerant every time, next time we want to sleep in."


    "That''s right, the master keeps doing this over and over again, and the students find it boring."


    The rich kids sitting around Sang Rui agreed.


    Sang Zhi put on a sullen face, and clasped the little hands in his sleeves.


    Master Zhang thought it was the same, and looked at the villain at the door: "Then hit twenty hands."


    "Master''s hand is also light." Sang Rui shouted.


    "Then thirty."


    "It''s not polite for Master to do this."


    "What does the Seventh Prince mean?" Master Zhang was puzzled.


    "Master, just remove your name from the school. The eighth brother has repeatedly taught in the school and never changed. He often obeys and doesn''t take disciple rules and master seriously. Only removal can make other students vigilant."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： This is his senior sister

    Chapter 111 This is his senior sister


    "The Seventh Prince is right, if you don''t punish him heavily, it will be difficult to convince the public."


    "Delisting and delisting."


    "Delisting..."


    Sang Rui''s words fell, and the children from rich families around shouted.


    "Don''t make noise, it''s not in accordance with the rules to remove the name." Master Zhang stopped.


    Sang Zhi stood at the door with a gloomy face.


    "Master, if I don''t accept my dismissal, I will be late from now on." Sang Rui didn''t give Master a chance to relax.


    The surrounding students agreed and stood up.


    Master Zhang is in a dilemma, even if the eighth prince is not favored, he is still a prince, and the eighth prince''s academic performance is very good, but if he is not expelled, these students will follow suit and be difficult to discipline.


    Sang Rui saw Master Zhang looking at Sang Zhi silently and proudly. His father didn''t like him at all. If he was removed from the academy, his father would definitely think that Sang Zhi was a waste.


    "Why don''t you be late, it''s too serious to be delisted." A milky and bright voice sounded.


    Ye Qianning walked to the door with short legs.


    All the students in the school were very surprised. They all looked at the door. Whose doll is this, and they spoke loudly.


    Sang Rui was stunned for a moment and then became annoyed. Where did the kid come from, dare to interfere with his good business.


    Master Zhang obviously paused, why did this doll come here?


    Sang Zhi also paused, a small pink figure stood at his feet, her height reached his waist, at this time she raised her small hand to grab the corner of his clothes.


    "Which seat is yours." Ye Qianning looked up.


    Sang Zhi happened to lower his eyes, just colliding with those clear eyes, and for some reason, a warmth rose in his heart.


    "Let me ask you a question, which seat is yours?"


    Sang Zhi came back to his senses, and pointed his little hand towards the last row.


    Ye Qianning looked at the location and it was fine, loosened his clothes, and grabbed his cold hand: "Let''s go."


    After finishing speaking, she dragged him into the school.


    "Don''t mess around." Sang Zhi took two steps and stopped.


    Seeing that no one would follow her, Ye Qianning looked at Mrs. Zhang with big watery eyes.


    Master Zhang''s scalp was numb: "Why are you here?"


    "I¡­"


    "Master, she is still young and went the wrong way." Sang Zhi said.


    "Oh?" Master Zhang said softly after hearing the words: "I''ll send you to the courtyard."


    "I didn''t go the wrong way, master, I just came to school."


    "But this is the advanced class, and those as old as you are in the elementary school."


    "I want to be in the same class as him." Ye Qianning pointed at Sang Zhi with her little finger.


    Yard was stunned.


    Sang Zhi was also stunned.


    The students sitting below were all stunned. When did they ever see the master speak so softly? The students of Loushan Academy were not allowed to enter the hall without wearing student uniforms.


    This doll is so pink, can''t the master see it?


    "Who are you to ignore Master like this." Sang Rui reacted angrily.


    "The Seventh Prince is so young, why is his memory degraded?"


    Sang Rui scowled, the more he looked at the fat man, the more familiar he looked, and finally a flash of inspiration flashed in his head, and he gritted his teeth: "The road is not smooth!"


    "poof"


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    I don''t know who among the students made a pop, and then burst into laughter.


    A female doll named Lu Buping?


    "Okay, don''t make any noise." Mrs. Zhang''s brain was jumping, why did this little ancestor choose the school he was in charge of.


    Students shut up.


    He happened to be there at the apprenticeship ceremony yesterday. She is the direct disciple of the dean. Although they are also the disciples of the dean in the academy, they are all outer disciples.


    The dean''s personal biography is longer than these people no matter how big or small, and he has to control the villain to call him senior sister.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： blatantly open the back door

    Chapter 112 Brazenly opening the back door


    He is in his fifties, and it is really difficult to call a doll senior sister who is a few years old.


    "Master, if one of them is late and the other doesn''t wear a school uniform, they should be expelled from the school." Sang Rui stood up.


    "Seventh prince, the matter of the academy is my own decision, there is no need for you to speak, sit down." Master Zhang reprimanded, expelled from the academy? You try one by one?


    Sang Rui snorted, but did not dare to resist.


    "Do you really want to be in this class?" Master Zhang asked.


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    "Then go find a seat."


    Sang Rui: "..."


    Students: ¡°¡­¡±


    "I want to sit next to you." Ye Qianning hugged Sang Zhi''s arm with two small hands.


    Master Zhang looked at it: "Go, everyone go back to their seats."


    Sang Zhi was surprised, when did Master become so talkative?


    "Thank you, Master." Ye Qianning happily took Sang Zhi''s arm, and the two walked towards the back.


    Passing by the seat in front, the students turned their heads one after another. How could the master open the back door so blatantly?


    In the academy, even if the prince and prince violated the disciple rules, the master will still punish him. This baby has violated several disciple rules since he entered the school, and the master will not reprimand him?


    Who is this doll?


    Sang Zhi was still confused when he was seated, but if it wasn''t for her, he would have had a hard time today.


    The seats in the school are all for one person, and there are some empty seats in the middle. Ye Qianning stood still and looked at it, and pulled the table leg towards Sang Zhi''s side.


    The tables are all made of solid wood and very heavy, Ye Qianning pulled it very easily, seeing the black lines on everyone''s foreheads, it is true that the fat man has strength.


    Ye Qianning put the table next to Sang Zhi''s table, and turned around to move the chair.


    "The table can''t be placed like this." Sang Zhi''s voice was very low, and he secretly went to see the teacher during the period.


    Ye Qianning moved the chair and put it in front of the table: "I just want to be closer to you."


    Get closer to him?


    Sang Zhi was slightly stunned, so everyone wanted to stay away from him, because he was born unknown, and no one would sit around him even after he went to school, so the master arranged for him to be at the back.


    No one has treated him like this except the third brother.


    Master Zhang didn''t see it, so let her torment, he can''t control it at all!


    "Master, my prince is not convinced." Sang Rui gritted his teeth.


    "Get out if you don''t accept it!"


    "...The master protects them so much, so you are not afraid that we will follow suit."


    "If the Seventh Prince wants to follow suit, he can try it." Master Zhang said.


    "Just try it." Sang Rui''s nose was about to smoke.


    Dean Zhang didn''t bother to pay attention, took the book and patted it fearfully: "Start studying now."


    Sang Zhi opened the book, saw that Ye Qianning had no books, and sent the book in front of her with his small hand: "Can you see it?"


    Ye Qianning sat on the chair, dangling his little feet so as not to touch the floor, stretched his neck to look, and pushed the book to him with his little hand: "I don''t want to read it."


    "The master tells you as much as you can listen to. I''ll tell you again after school." Sang Zhi said.


    "Look at you." Ye Qianning put his hands on his arms, laying his head on his side, staring at the unstoppable smile at the corner of Sang Zhi''s mouth.


    Blessing is worth it, her noble person.


    In the future, he will be counting on him to open up the land, and she has to guard this treasure well.


    Master Zhang was talking about his homework, and looked at Ye Qianning from time to time. It doesn''t matter if he is sleeping, as long as he doesn''t make trouble.


    One class time is quite long, Ye Qianning fell asleep during the period, woke up and the teacher was still holding a book and giving a lecture, it was really boring, turned to see the little old-fashioned studying seriously.


    I have to say, Sang Zhi looks really good-looking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： Chi Hojis nephew

    Chapter 113 Chiho Sabi''s nephew


    She has never seen any appearance before, but she is not as good as Sang Zhi. She is only twelve years old and her appearance is enough to determine how handsome she will be when she grows up in the future.


    It is that he is too weak and needs to exercise.


    How to train the little old man from a weak beauty to a strong man, it seems that he still needs to make a plan.


    "Let''s end today''s homework here."


    Master Zhang received the books.


    Sang Rui heard that the get out of class was over, and turned his head to look at the back with hatred.


    Master Zhang noticed, and coughed a little worriedly: "Are you with me?"


    Sister...


    He couldn''t scream.


    All the students heard the words and all looked back.


    Master, today is too strange, to be so kind to a little doll?


    Ye Qianning stared at the little old-fashioned seriously. The more he looked at his lucky star, the more beautiful he looked.


    "Cough!" Master Zhang coughed heavily, and he couldn''t call her by his name directly, so he was a little embarrassed to call out his senior sister.


    "Master is calling you." A blush appeared on Sang Zhi''s rigid face.


    "En?" Ye Qianning looked up.


    "Would you like to come with me?" Master Zhang asked again.


    "No, I''ll just go with Sang Zhi."


    Sangzhi?


    Everyone was shocked again. Although the eighth prince was not favored, he was still a prince. No one dared to call him by his first name.


    Master Zhang thought for a while, and then said to everyone: "Private fights are prohibited in the academy, and the rules have been memorized. Don''t provoke right and wrong."


    "Yes, Master."


    Everyone responded, but Sang Rui was the only one who was indignant.


    "Seventh Prince, you can hear me." The Seventh Prince usually forms a clique arrogantly, and Mrs. Zhang is worried that he will find trouble for the little baby.


    "I heard it." Sang Rui said unhappily.


    Master Zhang walked out of the school with a book in his hands, and he didn''t know what the little boy was thinking, so he decided to choose this course.


    As soon as the master left, the students made a fuss and crowded around the seats at the back.


    "Which family''s little doll are you?"


    "How old are you, and you also went to Loushan Academy?"


    "You are really good, but I have never seen the master be so tolerant to anyone."


    Twelve or thirteen-year-old children are very curious about Ye Qianning every word you say.


    "My father''s name is Xiang Minghou and he is a great general." Ye Qianning straightened his waist and his voice was very soft.


    "So General Xiang''s family, I heard that General Xiang was very brave in killing the enemy on the battlefield." A boy answered with an excited expression.


    Only this boy answered the words, and the others fell silent after hearing the words, looked at each other and returned to their seats.


    Xiang Minghou has very little contact with the aristocratic family. He speaks more straightforwardly and makes enemies a lot. There are also many rumors that a baby suddenly appeared in Xiangjun''s mansion.


    I thought it was a noble status, but I didn''t expect it to be just a doll from the countryside, which immediately made some people who wanted to cling to him lose interest.


    "My father can wield a big knife that weighs hundreds of catties. Cutting off people''s heads is like cutting leeks." Ye Qianning stood on the chair with one leg.


    "Really?" The boy''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course, otherwise there would be no one at the border."


    "When I grow up in the future, I will also join General Xiang''s barracks." The boy yearned very much.


    Ye Qianning pursed her lips, with an expression of appreciation on her face, and put her little hand on the boy''s shoulder: "You have ideals, what''s your name, I''ll tell my dad later, let him remember you."


    "Thousands of nights." The boy was pleasantly surprised.


    Surname Qian?


    Ye Qianning frowned. As far as she knows, there is only one family in Kyoto with the surname Qian. Could this child be...


    "Are you from Qianshang Calligrapher?"


    "Qian Shangshu is my uncle, my father has no fame in the court." Qian Zhuye said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： Ye Qiannings preaching

    Chapter 114 Ye Qianning''s Preaching


    Ye Qianning looked like this, and clapped his little hand twice to take it back.


    "You have to tell General Xiang a good word about me. I occasionally practice sword skills at home." Qian Zhuye was serious.


    It''s over.


    Ye Qianning feels bad, this kid is serious, if it''s okay to change to another family, she doesn''t want to provoke Qian Fanji''s nephew.


    Besides, if Qian Fanji found out that she sent his nephew to the military camp, he might cause trouble for her.


    "Don''t forget." Seeing that Ye Qianning stopped talking, Qian Zhuye chased him.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll give you some good words when I have time." Ye Qianning was very perfunctory.


    "Hmph, what''s the point of showing off a mere domineering general." Sang Rui pushed Qian Zhuye away and stood in front of Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning stood on the chair a head taller than Sang Rui, lowered his eyes and looked down at him: "A general?"


    "Brutal and unreasonable, unbelievably rude." Sang Rui has seen Xiang Minghou a few times, with a beard covering his face like a bear.


    "If there were no generals in Beili, how could you go to school here safely." Ye Qianning looked down at him and his eyes became sharp.


    Sang Rui raised his head to meet that gaze, and the anger in his heart rose. No one had ever dared to stare at him like this.


    "You dare to talk to this prince like this, believe it or not, just one word from this prince can destroy your whole family."


    Other students in the school heard the words and dared not speak. The highest status here is the seventh prince, and the mother and concubine of the seventh prince are especially favored.


    "Seventh Brother, don''t argue with Tong Yan Wuji, the child." Sang Zhi stepped forward to block Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning was standing on a chair. Although Sang Zhi was tall, she couldn''t cover her head. She stared at Sang Rui, and said in a condescending tone: "Destroy me, do you dare?"


    Sang Rui looked at the two heads in front of him and felt angry: "Why don''t you dare, my prince?"


    "Destroy one and let me see."


    "You wait for my prince." Sang Ruiqi''s cheeks were flushed.


    Ye Qianning jumped down from the chair and walked towards him: "A prince looks down on military generals. Do you know that if there are no generals, there will be no people in the world. If there are no generals and soldiers fighting hard, there will be no Beili today. Bloody killing, in order to let the common people have a better life, dedicated themselves, but the people they risked their lives to protect look down on them, really feel worthless for those dead lives.¡±


    Sang Zhi stared at her slightly surprised.


    Qian Zhuye was very excited when he heard it, it was great, what he said was great, he deserves to be the daughter of a great general.


    "As a Beili native, you have to sacrifice your life for Beili." Sang Rui didn''t feel wrong at all.


    "It''s a matter of course that no one sacrifices their lives. They want to make their families and people all over the world live a better life." Ye Qianning stood in front of Sang Rui and raised his head mockingly: "The seventh prince is enjoying the peace that the generals have guarded." , while despising the arrogance and vulgarity of generals, it seems that the Loushan Academy is in vain."


    She didn''t want to argue with one child, but if she didn''t care, it would hurt the other child''s heart.


    "You... talking nonsense, come here." Sang Rui was annoyed.


    Several hidden guards suddenly appeared in the school: "See the Seventh Prince."


    Ye Qianning was not surprised at all, and noticed that there were a few guards in the dark, who didn''t seem to be around Sang Rui.


    "Catch her for the prince, I will chop her head off." Sang Rui has never been taught this way before, if he doesn''t take her down, how will he stand in the school in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： The royal is unreasonable?

    Chapter 115 The royal family is unreasonable?


    "Yes." Yinwei stepped forward.


    Sang Zhi immediately stood in front of Ye Qianning: "My prince will see who dares to touch her."


    Yin Wei hesitated.


    "Sang Zhi, get the **** out of my prince, you dare to block my prince''s affairs with anything."


    "Seventh brother, enough is enough." Sang Zhi didn''t let go.


    "This prince is not."


    Sang Zhi didn''t speak, but stared at him with her beautiful eyes, and stopped Ye Qianning behind her back with her small hands.


    Ye Qianning was a little moved in her heart, she thought that the old-fashioned would look down on her, but she didn''t expect this guy to have a knife mouth and a bean curd heart, not bad.


    The other students were frightened and sat in their seats honestly, not daring to look at it, for fear of getting on themselves.


    "Seventh Prince, I think what Miss Xiang said is very reasonable. There will be no future for Beili without soldiers fighting hard. The Seventh Prince should treat generals well." Qian Zhuye has more opinions on generals, and more on emperors and princes opinion.


    Sang Rui reprimanded coldly: "You also want to discipline Prince Zeben?"


    "I''m not reprimanding, just reasoning."


    "Reason? Hahahaha." Sang Rui seemed to have heard something very funny, and his face distorted when he laughed: "The royal family is reason, and no one can question it."


    Qian Zhuye felt aggrieved in his heart. Soldiers might die at any time if they wandered with the tip of their swords. The prince''s opinion is really disappointing.


    "The seventh prince means that the royal family is unreasonable? Tsk." Ye Qianning poked out his head from behind Sang Zhi, and mocked: "It turns out that the prince broke the law and committed the same crime as the common people. It turns out that it is just empty words to fool people."


    Sang Zhi turned around and whispered: "Don''t cause trouble."


    "No way, what I said is the truth, he is unreasonable." Ye Qianning pursed his mouth, his eyes were watery and he was very wronged.


    Sang Zhi met the wronged villain, couldn''t bear it, turned his head to face Sang Rui with a straight face without saying a word: "Seventh brother, if you make trouble in the school palace, don''t you worry about father''s blame if you pass it back to the palace?"


    "It''s a felony to mock the royal family. If you want to protect her, Sang Zhi, you have to see if you have the ability." Sang Rui didn''t take Sang Zhi seriously at all: "Even if this prince arrests you together, father wouldn''t Will ask."


    Sang Zhi''s eyes were darkened, and his body didn''t move at all.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes flickered, and his small hands suddenly hugged Sang Zhi''s arm, with a dissatisfied expression on his face.


    Sang Zhi thought she was frightened, and raised his hand to pat her little hand.


    "Go, arrest him together." Sang Rui is not afraid, in the eyes of the father, Sang Zhi is a dispensable object, and he is incomparable!


    The hidden guard moved.


    Sang Zhi protects her and retreats.


    "Brother." Ye Qianning lowered his voice.


    The little old-fashioned took advantage!


    I despised myself in my heart, pretending to be tender!


    vomit...


    Sang Zhi paused slightly, his voice was softer than usual: "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Ye Qianning hugged tightly with her small hands, and because Xiao Guban was so worried, let him take advantage of it.


    Yin Wei grabbed Sang Zhi, Sang Zhi pushed with one hand, and protected Ye Qianning with the other: "Presumptuous, I am the eighth prince, you dare to do it."


    The Eighth Prince?


    Sang Rui sneered, it''s just a dispensable person.


    Yinwei lifted Sang Zhi away, and another person went to arrest Ye Qianning.


    "Stop it all." Master Zhang left and returned.


    The Yinwei didn''t stop moving, and his big hand had already pressed Ye Qianning''s shoulder.


    Ye Qianning seemed to know that someone was there, her face was full of panic, she was patient and calm, the eight hundred families were staring at her, even if Master Zhang would not come, someone would take action when necessary.


    "Master, the Seventh Prince is fighting in the academy." Qian Zhuye was very surprised to see the person coming.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： Guardian of the Academy

    Chapter 116 Guardians of the Academy


    Sang Rui had a sullen face, it was really time to come.


    "Seventh prince, don''t let people stop." Master Zhang said in a deep voice.


    Sang Rui turned a blind eye. Since Mr. Zhang didn''t pay attention to the rules of the school, he didn''t have to follow any rules.


    "If the seventh prince doesn''t stop, I will report this matter to the emperor."


    "Master has the intention to take sides. Even if I tell my father, my prince is not afraid. It was my master who broke the rules first. This prince just followed suit. In the final analysis, it is all my fault." Sang Rui reprimanded him, never feeling that he was at fault.


    "Hmm...cough..."


    Ye Qianning was held in the hands of the guards.


    She was relatively fat, and her spring clothes were not very thick. The guards held the clothes on her back, strangling her very uncomfortable.


    "fatty?"


    Sang Zhi exclaimed and then looked at the guards: "Quickly let me go, my prince."


    "Miss Xiang?"


    Qian Zhuye was also shocked. If he mentioned it like this, Miss Xiang Jia would be strangled.


    Master Zhang was also worried. Seeing that Sang Rui did not stop, he had no choice but to call out the guards guarding the academy.


    Eight school guards flew down and surrounded the Yinwei, two of the guards dodged and shot at the Yinwei, and the Yinwei hurried aside with Ye Qianning in hand.


    Just dodged one second before, and attacked again the next second, very fast, this time he dodged and was hit by the guard''s palm wind, and his body flew out of the window like a kite with a broken string. Even if the hand flies out, it is not letting go.


    "fatty."


    "Miss Xiang."


    "Senior Sister." Mrs. Zhang was startled when he saw it, and he didn''t care about any face, so a resounding "Senior Sister" rang in everyone''s ears.


    Although the Xuegong student was shocked by the scene in front of him, he was also frightened by Mr. Zhang''s "Senior Sister".


    Who is Master Zhang calling?


    Sang Rui saw his guard being besieged, and felt a little scared in his heart. It wasn''t until the guard took Ye Qianning out that his eyes lit up: "Kill her quickly."


    The guard raised his hand and threw Ye Qianning out before he heard the words.


    Ye Qianning''s body was thrown high, and if he fell from such a height, he would be crippled if not killed.


    "fatty."


    Sang Zhi exclaimed and ran to the window.


    The hearts of the others jumped in surprise, and they ran outside one after another.


    Ye Qianning heard the shout, her heart moved slightly, and she didn''t make any movement from throwing her body to falling, because she knew that someone would rush out.


    The chubby body was caught by a pair of strong hands. Although she knew someone was there, she was a little surprised by the person who caught her.


    Qian Fanji hugged the villain and landed slowly.


    Sang Zhi''s heart relaxed when he mentioned it, and the shock on his face was still undecided.


    Master Zhang also heaved a sigh of relief. The dean just accepted his personal disciple, and he is very fond of him. If an accident happens under his hands, how will he face the dean and his old man.


    Sang Rui saw that someone was caught, his face was distorted, trash, his guards are all trash!


    "Uncle." Qian Zhuye was delighted.


    Ye Qianning was lifted up, just now his clothes were strangled, he was gasping for breath, and he covered his neck with his small hands and coughed continuously.


    Qian Fanji just lowered his eyes, and then his eyes fell on Sang Rui: "Seventh prince, use hidden guards in the academy, this matter will be reported to the sage at the meeting, and the opinion of the seventh prince just now, I must give it to the sage exactly. "


    "It''s just a matter of participating. If the prince dares to do it, he is not afraid of being known by his father." Sang Rui is used to being arrogant, and he is not afraid of anyone in the ruling and opposition parties.


    "The Seventh Prince likes to take care of himself." Qian Fan said coldly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： Qian Fanji is substituting for class at the college

    Chapter 117 Qianfan Sabi Substitutes for Classwork at College


    "snort."


    Sang Rui snorted coldly, not afraid at all, how could the emperor punish him for such a trivial matter.


    Qian Fanji held Ye Qianning in his arms and turned to leave. Sang Zhi raised his heels and followed after seeing Ye Qianning, and Qian Zhuye followed in a daze.


    Master Zhang saw people leaving, so he said with a dark face: "Seventh prince, I will personally send you back to the palace."


    Sang Rui''s expression changed for fear of nothing: "It''s not time to rest and take a bath, Master, what do you mean by this?"


    "The Loushan Academy can''t teach the Seventh Prince. This old man will personally send you back to the palace, and then go to the emperor to plead guilty." You still want to go to school after moving the hidden guard in the academy? Ah!


    Sang Rui was a little scared at this moment, and seemed to have figured it out after being silent for a while: "When you return to the palace, you will return to the palace."


    This matter is not his fault, it''s all because of the fat man''s rude words, Bei Li is the father''s Bei Li, not the general''s Bei Li, the emperor''s royal family is heaven.


    ¡ª


    Ye Qianning nestled in Qian Fanji''s arms, staring at the well-shaped chin to the handsome face, his face was more cold than before.


    There were no less than twenty people hiding in the dark, and several of them were breathless. He was two seconds late, and the people in the dark moved.


    She didn''t understand that Qian Fanji had always looked down on her, why did she suddenly make a move.


    Qian Fanji suddenly lowered his head, facing Ye Qianning''s gaze.


    Ye Qianning didn''t show any emotion on his face, he just stared at him, Qian Fanji was a little more thoughtful than the others, a typical black fox, it''s not a good thing to be targeted by him.


    "Uncomfortable?" Qian Fanji said lightly.


    Ye Qianning withdrew his gaze: "No."


    "scared?"


    "A little bit."


    "Why did the hidden guard arranged for you by Xiang Minghou leave suddenly?" Since you were afraid, why did you dismiss the guards around you? People who are afraid of provoking the royal family without anyone protecting them?


    Ye Qianning didn''t speak, and of course there was no need to explain anything to him.


    "Even if you don''t tell me, I know that the little fox''s tail had better be hidden."


    "Put me down." Ye Qianning twisted her fat body.


    Qian Fanji bent down and put him down: "Recently, I will be doing my homework at the college, so you can find me if you need anything."


    Substitute?


    "Is Shangshu so free?" The court official school taught people, outrageous.


    "Not idle."


    "I don''t care about major affairs in the court, but come to teach people, isn''t it free?"


    "For Bei Li, this is a major event in the court. The prince and princess are all in the Loushan Academy. If Bei Li can''t be taught well, how can Bei Li have a future." Qian Fanji is serious.


    "..."


    Ye Qianning didn''t believe it. What he was curious about was the origin of Liangyi Xiangsheng, and he came to the academy to monitor her.


    "Qian Shangshu." Sang Zhi walked up.


    "See the Eighth Prince." Qian Fanji bowed briefly.


    This surprised Ye Qianning, he was so cold when facing the seventh prince just now, but he was so polite when facing the old man.


    "Qian Shangshu doesn''t need to be polite." After Sang Zhi finished speaking, he walked up to Ye Qianning: "Are you injured?"


    "No." Ye Qianning patted his chest.


    Sang Zhi felt relieved when he saw that Ye Qianning was fine.


    "Uncle, why did you come to the academy?" Qian Zhuye also chased after him.


    "There are some things." Qian Fanji was still indifferent.


    "Oh." Qian Zhuye nodded and walked towards Ye Qianning: "Miss Xiang, are you okay?"


    "fine."


    "That''s good. We were terrified just now. If my uncle hadn''t arrived in time, you might have been smashed into meatloaf... Eh?" Before Qian Zhuye finished speaking, the villain turned his head and left , raised his foot and chased after him: "Miss Xiang, wait for me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： How did she become a teachers grandmother?

    Chapter 118 How did she become a grandma?


    Qian Fanji stared blankly at the small figures that were getting farther and farther away, and twitched his brows slightly. Zhuye didn''t like to have much contact with people since he was a child, especially girls. so close?


    Could this be blood relationship?


    Ye Qianning didn''t want to stay with Qian Fanji any longer, and was afraid that Qian Zhuye would talk nonsense, so he turned and left.


    "You almost died just now." Sang Zhi blocked her way.


    "Know."


    "Knowing that you still provoke him."


    "Provoke? Am I wrong?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "Although what you said is very reasonable, sometimes people can''t speak too straightforwardly."


    "Do you want me to lie?"


    "Of course not." Sang Zhi immediately shook his head.


    Ye Qianning tilted his head, looking puzzled.


    "I didn''t tell you to lie. You are still too young to understand many things. From now on, you will hide away from Seventh Brother, you know?" Sang Zhi felt that she might not understand even if she explained it.


    "I don''t, I''ll let my father teach me how to use a big knife later, and see who dares to throw me." Ye Qianning pinched her waist with her small hands, puffing her cheeks indignantly.


    Sang Zhi frowns Lao Gao.


    "Miss Xiang took me with a big knife." Qian Zhuye chased after him again.


    "..."


    This kid is haunted.


    "He is the prince, if you touch him, you, your father and even the Xiang family may die because of it. If you want your father to be good, then don''t go to this class, and you are also young, and you can''t understand the profound explanations of the master. "Sang Zhi preached patiently.


    "What about the prince."


    If it doesn¡¯t work, in the future, it¡¯s fine to sneak in some poison and kill it.


    Qian Zhuye echoed with appreciation: "Miss Xiang is really courageous."


    "Hey, you are¡ª!" Sang Zhi had never seen such a difficult child to teach.


    "Okay, I know, let''s not talk about him anymore, you see it''s already lunch time, why don''t we go eat first." Ye Qianning stepped forward and grabbed him.


    Sang Zhi was led forward by her, very helpless and worried, Brother Qi would never let it go.


    "Take me one." Qian Zhuye started the chase.


    The cafeteria of the Academy is relatively far away, Ye Qianning dragged Sang Zhi and walked for more than ten minutes, when they were about to arrive, a young boy blocked the way of the three of them.


    "Grandma, the dean told me to call you to have lunch." The boy bowed his head and looked up.


    Grandma teacher?


    Ye Qianning: "..."


    How did she become a grandma?


    Sangzhi: "..."


    Grandma teacher? What kind of system is this?


    Qian Zhuye: "..."


    Is he hallucinating?


    "Grandma? Do you want me to carry you there?" Seeing Ye Qianning''s silence, the boy asked again.


    "Cough... no, I''ll go to the cafeteria with them." Ye Qianning was a little embarrassed: "Don''t call me grandma."


    "According to seniority, I should call you grandma."


    "Don''t worry about seniority, you can just call me Ye Qianning."


    "Impossible, etiquette cannot be discarded."


    "You call me old if you call me that, I''m only six years old." Grandma Shi is not as good as grandma...


    "You are a personal apprentice accepted by the dean. If you have done the apprentice ceremony and drank disciple tea, you have to be called grandma according to your seniority." The young man insisted.


    Ye Qianning is helpless, the boy is very good, but he is very awkward.


    Sang Zhi''s face was surprisingly colorful. The dean accepted the little fat man as his personal disciple?


    Qian Zhuye was shocked and also very strange, but most of all he understood.


    No wonder Miss Xiang is so arrogant when she enrolls. It turns out that she is Dean Chen''s direct disciple.


    Master Zhang¡¯s senior sister just called her¡ª


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： according to seniority

    Chapter 119 According to Seniority


    Thinking of Mrs. Zhang''s usual seriousness and smile, and seeing Miss Xiang''s cowardly behavior just now, he wanted to laugh.


    "Grandma, let''s go, the dean is still waiting for you." The boy urged.


    "You tell the dean, I will go there after eating with the Eighth Prince."


    "Alright then." The boy left.


    Ye Qianning sighed in his heart, and when he turned around, he saw Sang Zhi had a weird face, and Qian Zhuye next to him was twitching the corners of his mouth stupidly, not knowing what to laugh about.


    "The dean accepted you as his personal disciple?" Sang Zhi asked.


    "En." Ye Qianning nodded.


    Getting the answer, Sang Zhi''s face became even weirder, his arm broke away from Ye Qianning''s hand, and his lips pursed again and again.


    "Aren''t you going to eat?"


    Sang Zhi wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth a few times but didn''t make a sound.


    "Grandma."


    Qian Zhuye ran to Ye Qianning''s side with a loud voice, almost hugging her thighs in excitement.


    Sangzhi: "..."


    Ye Qianning: "...you are looking for a fight, right?"


    "Grandma, you can just call." Qian Zhuye didn''t refute at all, but smiled very happily.


    Ye Qianning felt that there was a hole in his head.


    "You are the principal''s direct disciple, so I will also call you grandma." Sang Zhi struggled for a while before opening his mouth.


    "Then do you want to call me grandma?" Ye Qianning heard the question, and realized that the point of the complicated and tangled face of the old man was here.


    "According to the seniority of the academy, it should be called that." Sang Zhi was unwilling in his heart.


    It wasn''t because she was a baby, but because he called her grandma, and he felt that he and her were no longer friends.


    "Don''t bark if you don''t want to." Ye Qianning saw it.


    Sang Zhi is still very conflicted.


    "Let''s go, let''s eat first, and then think about other things after dinner." Ye Qianning also didn''t want to be called Grandma Sangzhi, and the relationship was far away.


    It was meal time at this time, and there were a lot of people in the school cafeteria. Boys as big as sixteen or seventeen, and children as young as six years old, all had meals together.


    The master and teacher of the academy were sitting at the entrance. Before Ye Qianning came in, a group of people saw the little doll. They looked at each other with strange expressions and stood up.


    Wait until Ye Qianning entered the door, Qi Qi called out, senior sister and senior grandma...


    Everyone in the canteen was shocked by the loud voice and stopped their movements. They all looked at the door, grandma? Sister? Little doll?


    Ye Qianning was really embarrassed. Some wives seemed to despise her yesterday, but today they honestly called their senior sister. What happened?


    Knowing this, she went to the master''s courtyard for dinner!


    A lunch that attracted the attention of all the people. Although Ye Qianning was so embarrassed that he was really hungry, what he ate without affecting his appetite at all was called a delicious one.


    Qian Zhuye has been almost an invisible person since he went to the academy, he doesn''t like to pay attention to people, and has never received such attention.


    Sang Zhi didn''t have the slightest appetite, as if something was stuck in his heart, all of a sudden he fell so low in front of her.


    In just an hour, the entire Loushan Academy knew that Dean Chen had accepted a direct disciple, and he was only a six-year-old child who had just come from the countryside. It was said that he was a child living outside the general''s residence.


    Everyone wondered why Dean Chen would like a doll who grew up in the countryside as his personal heir?


    Some princes and grandchildren are even more puzzled, asking them to call a little doll teacher grandma from the countryside, don''t even think about it!


    Beili Palace, Imperial Study Room.


    Emperor Beili looked very bad at this time, the guards of Loushan Academy sent back the news as soon as possible, and he was so angry that his brain hurt.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： Dont underestimate generals

    Chapter 120 You shouldn¡¯t underestimate generals


    What surprised him even more was that a six-year-old doll actually had such an opinion. Those who guard the country and expand the territory are military generals, because there are military generals to have today''s prosperity and peace.


    Six-year-old children are stronger than highly educated princes, and the rumors have slapped the royal family in the face.


    In addition, I heard that Xiang Minghou loves this daughter very much. If he knows that the seventh prince almost fell to his precious daughter in the palace, the matter will end badly.


    Xiang Minghou joined the army for 14 years. He became a general from a young soldier.


    Even his irritable personality was a little bit patient when he saw Xiang Minghou, but Sang Rui threatened to destroy the nine clans of the general''s mansion because of some trivial matters, which is extremely stupid.


    "His Majesty Master Zhang personally sent the Seventh Prince into the palace." Eunuch Jiang came in a hurry.


    "Where is the man?" Emperor Beili asked.


    "It''s outside the temple."


    "Xuan."


    Emperor Beili also guessed that the Academy would not let it go.


    Eunuch Jiang withdrew from the door, and Master Zhang brought Sang Rui in after a while.


    "See Your Majesty." Master Zhang saluted.


    "Royal Father." Sang Rui called out.


    "Get up, everyone."


    "Yes." Master Zhang stood up.


    "It''s not Xiumu today, what''s the matter with Master bringing Xiaorui into the palace?" Although Emperor Beili knew about the academy, he couldn''t speak first.


    "Back to the emperor, it is..."


    "Father, you have to make decisions for your sons and ministers." Before Master Zhang finished speaking, Sang Rui stepped forward to interrupt him.


    Master Zhang rolled his eyes and shook his head again and again. The Loushan Academy for several years was really useless, and he didn¡¯t even remember the first page of the disciple¡¯s rules.


    Emperor Beili frowned: "I remember Article 7 on the first page of Loushan Academy, don''t interrupt the master''s speech."


    Sang Rui''s complexion changed slightly, and then he said angrily: "It is the master who broke the rules of the school first, and it is not the fault of the son."


    "kindness?"


    "At the beginning, the emperor''s grandfather set the rules for the academy. No matter what his status is, as long as he enters the Loushan Academy, he is only a student. No one is an exception, and the rules cannot be broken. The academy not only accepted General Xiang''s daughter, but also the fat man. Breaking several disciple rules in one day, the master never punished him, and the fat man even slandered the royal family, it is a heinous crime." Sang Rui was the first to file a complaint.


    Emperor Bei Li was silent for a while.


    Master Zhang sighed in his heart, why didn''t he find that the Seventh Prince was unteachable before.


    "Father?" Sang Rui was very puzzled seeing that Emperor Beili did not speak.


    "Master Zhang, do you have something to say?" Beili Emperor asked after a while.


    "Show the emperor, the Seventh Prince is arrogant, the Loushan Academy can no longer teach the Seventh Prince, the old man entered the palace today to plead guilty." Master Zhang knelt on the ground as he said.


    "Father, the fat man and the eighth younger brother have repeatedly broken the rules of the school, and the master has never been like this. The sons and ministers refused to obey, and the master clearly intends to favor them." Sang Rui blushed angrily when he heard what Master Zhang said.


    "Old Seven, you can be convicted!" Emperor Beili lowered his voice.


    Sang Rui paused, a little surprised: "Father, the emperor, and his servants are not wrong, but the fat man and the master are the ones who are wrong."


    "Lao Qi, do you know that I was also famous for my martial arts at the beginning, how hard it is to march and fight, my father knows very well that it is not uncommon for you to be a little arrogant when you were born in a prosperous age, but you should never, never, just not underestimate it. General."


    Emperor Beili was caught up in troubled times back then. He practiced martial arts since he was a child. He began to follow the old general to the military camp at the age of fifteen. He was very clear about the pain in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： Qian Fanji picks up the old bottom of the Yu family

    Chapter 121 Qianfan Ji took the old bottom of the Yu family


    Sang Rui pursed his lips, feeling flustered for a moment: "But... that fat man said that Bei Li is the general''s Bei Li, not the emperor''s Bei Li."


    "Your Majesty, I guarantee my life, my senior sister will never say such a thing." Although Mrs. Zhang was not present at the time, the doll would never have said those words.


    The dean can''t be wrong when he sees people!


    "It''s true..." Sang Rui retorted and felt that something was wrong: "What senior sister?"


    "Ye Qianning is a direct disciple accepted by the headmaster. The outside disciples of the old man are not as high as the direct disciples, so they should be called senior sisters." Master Zhang said.


    Sang Rui was dumbfounded when he heard the words, is the fat man the dean''s personal heir?


    Master Zhang''s senior sister? Doesn''t it mean that his seniority is twice as high as him?


    "Old Seven, you made a big talk in the academy, and rumors spread, do you know how the world will view the royal family?" Emperor Beili raised his eyebrows.


    "My son is right." Sang Rui still didn''t know the pros and cons.


    Emperor Bei Li''s complexion sank: "It seems that I have indulged you too much in the past."


    "Father..."


    "Master Zhang, the Seventh Prince has committed a serious crime, so he should be removed from the academy."


    "Yes." Master Zhang responded.


    "Father?" Sang Rui was completely shocked. Those who were expelled from Loushan Academy would have no school to attend and would be ridiculed by everyone.


    Father dotes on him, how can he not care about his future at all?


    "You don''t need to say more. From now on, you will move to Xihuayuan and think about your mistakes behind closed doors. When will you think about what you did wrong today, and when will you come to see me again." Emperor Beili sighed secretly, he was so disappointed.


    Sang Rui wanted to refute, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth when he met his father''s gaze. His father had never looked at him like this before. Could it be that he will be the same as Sang Zhi from now on?


    No, no, he still has his mother and concubine, and the father and emperor are the ones who listen to what the mother and concubine say the most.


    "Qi Zou the emperor, Qian Shangshu asks to see you." The little **** stood at the door.


    "Xuan."


    Sang Rui''s heart was going up and down, but he was in a trance when he heard Qian Fanji came.


    Master Zhang did not expect that Qian Fanji would also enter the palace, and guessed in his heart that he must have come here for the sake of the little senior sister.


    "The humble minister will see the emperor." Qian Fanji came slowly.


    "Mian Li, Qian Shangshu, you haven''t been to court for some time, how could you have the time to come to see me today."


    "Your Majesty, I have found something today, which is related to Beili, and I dare not delay for a moment." Qian Fanji looked a little solemn.


    "What happened?"


    "It was a massacre of 48 people in Jia''s family on the West Street some time ago. We officials found out that this matter is related to Yu''s family and Concubine Yu." Qian Fanji said and handed over the booklet in his hand.


    Emperor Bei Li took the booklet, opened it to check, there was a sachet inside the booklet, and he knew very well that the butterfly on the sachet was the embroidery of Concubine Yu.


    In Beili, the sachet is a personal item, and only those who like it will send a personally beautiful sachet.


    The more you look at the booklet, the more ugly it looks. Although it''s all old things, the Yu family hides it really well. When they were concubines, there were records of people investigating all the concubines.


    There was a marriage contract, or fornication, which was not allowed to enter the palace. At that time, there was no news about him in seclusion.


    When Sang Rui heard that the Miemen massacre was related to his mother and concubine, his heart ached for a long time. Although he didn''t know what was written on it, but seeing his father''s face, he felt that something was not good.


    Master Zhang is not sure what Qian Fanji¡¯s move means, but if something happens to Concubine Yu at this time, the seventh prince will almost lose the trust of the emperor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： Its really ruthless.

    Chapter 122 Acting style is really ruthless


    "The young son of the emperor''s Yu family is domineering in the capital city. Last month, he fell in love with a girl who was drunk and sang by an immortal. If the girl refused, he beat her to death on the spot. This month, he snatched three girls into the mansion, and one She was a married woman, and her husband sued him to the yamen. The young master of the Yu family had him killed that night. "Qian Fanji''s voice was calm.


    "What a Yu family, what a jade concubine." Emperor Bei Li''s face darkened fiercely, and he slammed the booklet in his hand to the ground.


    Sang Rui was terrified when he heard it, but...


    "Father, this little uncle is definitely not such a person, and the Yu family will never be full of people. This is a false accusation by Qian Shangshu." He didn''t believe it at all.


    "The seven princes dared to destroy a family full of great generals. Wouldn''t it be as simple as crushing an ant to the death of a merchant''s family by the relatives of the Yu family?" Qian Fanji said indifferently.


    Sang Rui was choked and speechless.


    "Your Majesty, there have been rumors of Yu''s family among the people, and the Emperor should deal with it as soon as possible." Qian Fanji pushed the fire again.


    "Come here, throw Concubine Yu into the cold palace, and all members of the Yu family will be imprisoned, waiting to be released."


    Investigate, of course Emperor Beili wants to investigate!


    "Yes." The guard outside the door took the order.


    "Father is clearly aware that mother and concubine are not in good health, and her body can''t bear it after going to the cold palace." Sang Rui knelt on the ground with weak legs, and crawled towards Emperor Beili.


    Emperor Bei Li stared at Sang Rui''s small face with frowned and lowered eyes. He remembered that Concubine Yu was pregnant with a dragon seed within a month of entering the palace.


    Sang Rui was stared at, his heart trembled, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    "Since I feel sorry for your mother and concubine, you should go to Lenggong to think about it together." Emperor Bei Li said in a deep voice, "Come here, take him to Lenggong."


    The guard rushed in.


    "Father, my son and minister will not go, the father is Qian Fanji''s nonsense, and the father is a villain like him... Father Mingcha." Sang Rui was pulled away, staring at his feet and struggling.


    The thirteen-year-old child was no match for two big men, and was pulled out of the door in a blink of an eye.


    Master Zhang was also terrified when he heard that, Qian Shangshu was really capable, and with just one excerpt, Concubine Yu and the Seventh Prince were sent to the cold palace, and the Yu family was also sent to the prison in an instant.


    Tsk tsk, how cruel!


    ¡ª


    Night, the moon is high


    In a courtyard of Loushan Academy, Ye Qianning lay on the bed early in the morning. Although most of the homework for the day was spent sleeping, she still felt quite tired.


    When I went to school in the afternoon, it was the homework for the teacher. Master Zhang and Sang Rui didn''t show up, and she didn''t ask more questions.


    Until now, Sang Zhi kept a distance from her all afternoon, and rarely responded when talking to him. The seniority is high, and the relationship between people is really far away!


    It seems that it is still a bit difficult to conquer the small old-fashioned.


    In the darkness, several figures flashed past the window.


    Ye Qianning moved slightly in her ears, and immediately closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. Here she is, she sleeps so much in class during the day just to wait for some people at night.


    "squeak"


    The closed door was pried open with something, and three black shadows quietly walked into the room, came to the bed and looked at the villain on the bed.


    A man in black raised his hand to cover Ye Qianning''s nose and mouth.


    Ye Qianning felt that it was difficult to breathe, and moved his body until he couldn''t breathe before suddenly opening his eyes.


    "Woo..."


    Eyes widened, the little hand struggled to grab the big one.


    "Don''t move, I will kill you if you move." Black One warned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： Intimidate, intimidate, cry

    Chapter 123 Intimidation and Threats


    "Hmm..." Ye Qianning frowned.


    "Relax a bit, don''t suffocate her." No. 2 in black said.


    The number one in black loosened his hands a little when he heard the words.


    "Help...uh..."


    As soon as he loosened his hand, Ye Qianning yelled at the top of his voice, and Hei No. 1 was so frightened that he covered his mouth tightly again.


    No. 1 in black took out a knife and put it on her neck: "If you want to live, don''t shout."


    Ye Qianning paused, then blinked to show that he understood.


    No. 1 in black tentatively let go of his hand.


    Ye Qianning did not shout again, but looked at the few people in front of him with vigilance and fear: "Who are you...don''t kill me..."


    "How did the symbiosis come about?" Black-clothed Number Three asked coldly.


    Ye Qianning shook his head.


    "Say it quickly, or I will kill you if you don''t." The bright knife was lowered to her throat.


    "I don''t know... I picked it up in the mountains..."


    "The mountain."


    "I don''t know... We walked a long way, I don''t know where..." Ye Qianning was trembling with fright, her nasal voice was so thick that she was about to cry.


    The men in black looked at each other and thought it was impossible. It was something from Penglai Xianshan, how could it be picked up so easily?


    Looking at the big watery eyes of the doll in front of me, it doesn''t seem like a lie, it''s just...


    "Tell the truth, otherwise..."


    "Wow¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Qianning burst into tears.


    The people in black were startled, and No. 1 in black went to cover her mouth again.


    "Hmm..." Ye Qianning shook his head, slipped into the quilt and covered his head with the quilt.


    "Come out, come out." The man in black grabbed the quilt.


    Ye Qianning''s small hands were tightly grasped, and the three of them couldn''t bear the tearing. A quilt was torn to shreds in three or five strokes, and white fluff and fluff were flying everywhere.


    "Ahem...don''t kill me, I really don''t know anything. If I knew that the fruit was so precious, I wouldn''t have given it to Master." Ye Qianning cried until he choked, with a scared yet sincere expression.


    The three people in black couldn''t bear it anymore when they saw this, this doll only looks like five years old, how could he lie, who would give away the two appearances?


    Of course, only if you don¡¯t know what it is, you will give the fruit away!


    "I really picked it up... woo... hiccup... vomit... woo..." Ye Qianning cried sadly, sucked his nose and retched a few times, and the cry returned again.


    "..."


    The man in black in Sanming surrounded a little doll, and the person on the bed was crying so hard, it didn''t look like it was pretending at all.


    Looking at each other helplessly, they stepped out of the room.


    "Wow... Dad, I want to go home, Dad..." Ye Qianning cried at the top of his voice when he saw that the person had left, and his voice increased several times.


    The cries were so miserable that the few waves of people in the dark night dared not show their faces.


    The heart-piercing cry must have been extremely loud in the silent night, and it also woke up many people in the academy.


    President Chen and Ye Qianning''s yard were next to each other, and when they heard the crying, they ran to the yard with their clothes and shoes on, pushed open the door and went straight to the bed.


    "What''s the matter girl, what''s the matter, did you have a nightmare." Dean Chen hugged the villain.


    "Master, someone wanted to kill me just now... I''m afraid..."


    Dean Chen was startled, and looked around quickly, but he touched her head with his hand to comfort her: "Don''t be afraid, I''m not afraid that Master is here."


    "Cough, cough... woo..." Ye Qianning buried herself in Dean Chen''s chest, weeping muffled.


    President Chen saw the little girl crying like this, she didn''t seem to be pretending at all, and felt very distressed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： Age at which adults need protection

    Chapter 124 The age at which adults need protection


    The little girl didn''t let him deal with it, he thought she could really handle it well.


    It seems that he was wrong. Even if the little girl has some abilities, she is only six years old after all.


    Still at an age that needs the protection of an adult, he secretly made up his mind that he will definitely protect the little girl.


    Ye Qianning was sobbing, and inadvertently caught a glimpse of Master not even wearing shoes, and his heart moved slightly.


    Walking around today, there should be no one making noise, and there are still many people who have not moved in the dark. It seems that the last few days and nights will not be peaceful.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, Master will watch over you to sleep." Dean Chen comforted you.


    Ye Qianning gradually stopped crying, and gradually fell asleep in Master''s arms, maybe because she cried for too long, she was still sobbing from time to time in her sleep.


    The sky turned white, and Dean Chen closed his eyes and opened them restfully. The baby in his arms was still sleeping deeply, and his big, slightly wrinkled hands touched her head.


    Gently pulled her arm away from under her head, carefully placed Ye Qianning on the pillow, and covered her with the quilt.


    Principal Chen''s arms were numb, he waited for a while before coming over, wanting to protect his little apprentice, it seems that he has to entertain the Quartet.


    When Dean Chen went out, Ye Qianning''s eyes opened, and the master was also frightened by her.


    Although she apologized, she had to do so. If she had informed her in advance, things would not have achieved unexpected results.


    Ye Qianning fell asleep and didn''t get up until noon. The dean''s attendant, Xiao Tong, stood guard outside the door after the dean left.


    Ye Qianning didn''t get up after calling for a long time, the boy raised his hand to touch it and found that he had a fever, so he hurriedly ran to call the dean.


    Ye Qianning was ill, with a persistent high fever, and kept talking nonsense intermittently in his dreams.


    The doctor came to see it and prescribed some herbal medicine. Several imperial doctors also came to make a diagnosis that afternoon.


    Said that she was overly frightened and had a persistent high fever, and the situation was a little dangerous.


    "Fruit... nice fruit... good-looking ones to pick up... don''t kill me..." The villain on the bed shook his head and muttered indistinctly, sweating profusely on his forehead.


    "The imperial doctor is going to find a way to reduce the fever. If the fever continues, the baby will have a fever." The dean hurriedly turned around.


    "The antipyretic medicine prescribed by the doctor is too light. We will give the medicine heavier, but because the child is too young, I am afraid that the doll will not be able to resist it. If something else happens, we cannot afford it." The last time the imperial doctor was in Helian Palace I''ve seen Ye Qianning, the doll''s high-spirited appearance and confidence at that time.


    I didn''t expect to become ill like this in a short time. Hey, things are really unpredictable.


    Although the dolls said last time that life is the most important thing, it is difficult for them to prescribe drugs at this time, and they dare not prescribe heavy drugs easily, because the consequences are serious and they cannot bear it.


    "But if you don''t give heavy medicine, how will the child''s fever go down?" Dean Chen said as he touched Ye Qianning''s forehead, it was terribly hot.


    "Can the head take the responsibility if the child is too young?" As an imperial physician, he often encountered high fevers in the palace. The adults were fine, but the child was in danger.


    President Chen thought for a while and said towards the door: "Hurry up and send someone to invite General Xiang."


    "Principal General Xiang lives in the city, and it will take half a day at most to go back and forth. If it keeps burning, the brain will be broken if it is not dead after being rescued." The imperial doctor sighed.


    Dean Chen lowered his eyes, touched Ye Qianning''s hair and said for a while: "Please ask the imperial doctor to prescribe the medicine, but the old man will bear it."


    If something happens to the baby, he will pay this old life to General Xiang.


    If the little girl is crazy, he will try his best to arrange everything for the little girl, so that she can spend her life safely.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： Falling into coma with persistent high fever

    Chapter 125 The high fever persists and falls into a coma


    "good."


    The imperial doctor could tell that Dean Chen really loved this new apprentice.


    The prescription was re-prescribed, and the dosage for reducing fever was increased on the prescription. The child took the medicine and hurriedly boiled it.


    "Remember that this medicine should not be taken all at once. Take it once every two hours. Take the medicine for two days at most. If you don''t get better in two days, you don''t need to drink it."


    The high fever has not subsided for two days, it is time to prepare for the funeral.


    Learned from Master Miyauchi, everyone knew that Ye Qianning was ill and had a persistent high fever, so he was very worried. The scene of apprenticeship two days ago was still vivid in his memory.


    I didn¡¯t expect it to become like this in just one day, hey.


    "Little girl, it''s because Master didn''t protect you well."


    Dean Chen has been guarding Ye Qianning, tears glistening in his eyes, if Liangyi Xiangsheng is gone, those angry people will stop thinking about it.


    "Dean, here comes the medicine." The boy came in with the medicine.


    President Chen took it and gave the little girl medicine with a spoon. The villain might feel that it was too bitter and kept spitting out the medicine.


    "Little girl, drink it, it will be fine." The dean comforted her.


    The imperial doctor stood aside and saw this and stepped forward: "Dean, it''s not okay to spit out the medicine. You help the little doll up, pinch her nose, and I will give the medicine."


    Dean Chen handed the medicine bowl to the imperial doctor, wiped off the medicine spit out by the doll with a handkerchief, then helped the person up, listened to the imperial doctor''s words, pinched his nose, and the imperial doctor poured the medicine into the opening of the person''s mouth. went in.


    Ye Qianning wanted to vomit, and the soaring medicine slipped out of her nose, she was speechless.


    Although pinching the nose is effective when feeding medicine to children, at least pour a little less, that¡¯s half a bowl, just open the mouth and pour, without giving people a chance to breathe.


    The imperial doctor may think that people die too slowly...


    After the medicine was poured, Ye Qianning began to shiver all over, and was so hot that he would be steaming as soon as he lifted the quilt.


    President Chen put the person down, and took the quilt to cover it. He was sweating just now, but now the sweat is gone, and there is no sign of sweating at all.


    Fever without sweating is less likely to reduce fever.


    After waiting for a moment and a moment, Ye Qianning didn''t sweat, but trembled violently. The imperial doctor thought that such a high fever was really rare.


    After drinking the medicine, I trembled, only acupuncture and moxibustion could be tried.


    The imperial doctor applied silver needles to pierce Fengchi, Dazhui, Hegu, and Chize points.


    When Xiang Minghou arrived, he saw that Ye Qianning''s face was burning like fire, and the imperial doctor put silver needles all over her body, and her eyes turned red immediately.


    "Fat Tuan." He swayed and ran to the bed.


    "General Xiang?" Dean Chen didn''t expect that Hou Xiang Ming would arrive so soon, and reached out to hold him: "The imperial doctor is administering acupuncture, please don''t disturb General Xiang."


    "What''s the matter, the dean has become so ill in just one day." Xiang Minghou was anxious.


    Principal Chen looked guilty and apologetic: "General Xiang blames the old man. The Loushan Academy gave the little girl two consecutive frights yesterday, and that''s why the high fever persisted."


    "Scared? What scared? How scared?" Xiang Minghou didn''t understand, how could Loushan Academy be so scary?


    "Yesterday, the little girl went to the senior class and had some conflicts with the Seventh Prince. The Seventh Prince moved the hidden guard, and the little girl was thrown out. If Qian Shangshu hadn''t appeared in time, the little girl might have died." Chen The dean lamented that among the princes and princesses in the royal family, the seventh prince is the most arrogant.


    Xiang Minghou''s face was gloomy, his joints creaking: "Is that the Seventh Prince?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： Say you dont care, but it hurts

    Chapter 126 says I don¡¯t care, but I feel distressed


    "The Academy has already planned to expel the Seventh Prince."


    "What about the second time?" asked Minghou Shen.


    "kindness?"


    "Didn''t the dean say that he was frightened twice, who was the one who frightened the second time." He didn''t spare anyone who hurt his daughter.


    "Someone was assassinated last night. I don''t know which side it is from." Dean Chen didn''t mention the matter of the two appearances, and Xiang Minghou neither knew nor had to get involved in this matter.


    Since the little girl gave him Liangyi Xiangsheng, he is obliged to take care of her. When the little girl recovers from her illness, he will make those people stop thinking about it.


    Assassination?


    Xiang Minghou suddenly thought of the great event that happened in the capital city yesterday. Yu''s family was suddenly sent to the prison of Dali Temple. He didn''t know what happened.


    Thinking about it now, he thought of Qian Fanji, who showed up at the academy yesterday to save the fat group, and the Yu family was thrown into prison in the afternoon, which seemed to be Qian Fanji''s trick.


    Although the Yu family has been imprisoned, its foundation is deep after all, and there are many ways to send people to assassinate the fat group.


    "The academy has sent people to investigate, and the academy will inform the general as soon as the results are found." Dean Chen heard from the guards of the academy that there were many people hidden in the academy last night.


    As for which side will make the move, it is still uncertain.


    "I''ll investigate this matter myself, and I''ll add more guards to the school." Said the guards, Xiang Minghou suddenly walked out the door, looked around, and didn''t notice the breath of Luo Wen and the others, and his sharp eyes flashed in an instant. rise.


    If these four people were by Fat Tuan''s side, such a thing would never happen. Luo Wen and Luo Xuan were brought out by him, and they would not disappear for no reason.


    Xiang Minghou didn''t notice that there was a bad premonition in his heart, whether the four of them had already been killed.


    "Ahem..."


    The person on the bed coughed slightly, pulling the two of them out of contemplation.


    Xiang Minghou hurried into the house.


    The imperial doctor also withdrew the needle at this time, and saluted Xiang Minghou: "General Xiang."


    "How is my daughter?"


    "It''s dangerous for a baby to have a fever after being frightened. The fever-reducing medicine has already been applied to the heaviest level. The fever did not subside, but the whole body trembled. The acupuncture and moxibustion also gave her no complexion. Take the fever-reducing medicine a few more times. If the fever still does not subside, you can If she can''t get up, it''s up to her." The imperial doctor shook his head.


    Xiang Minghou was so frightened that his head went black and he almost fainted on the spot.


    When Zhan Chi, Gu Shuo, and Qian Fanji arrived, they were shocked when they heard this. Are they really so sick?


    "Little fat man." Zhan Chi was the first to react, and went straight to the bed.


    Ye Qianning was covered with several quilts, her cheeks were red and dripping blood, her whole body was hot, and she lay motionless on the bed.


    Gu Shuo also lost his usual calmness. The wind came into the room under his feet, and his heart twitched just by looking at her. At this time, her chubby face was like a thin layer of membrane, covered with red blood plasma.


    The scene of seeing her for the first time is vivid in my memory. The child has big eyes and is full of energy, and he smiles so beautifully.


    At this time, lying motionless on the bed, the more I looked at it, the more uncomfortable it became.


    Qian Fanji''s indifferent face also sank, and the fingers in his sleeves were tightly clenched.


    Ye Qianning looked like this, even a stranger would be moved when he saw it, let alone the few people in front of him.


    Xiang Minghou stabilized his body, squatted down and lay down beside the bed, stroking her head with his big hands, his voice trembling: "Fat Tuan, get well soon, when you get well, dad will show you how to play big swords, dad will buy you a lot food¡­"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： Hands first, knife first

    Chapter 127 Do it first, get the knife first


    Ye Qianning could hear it. Looking at her father, she also felt distressed. She wanted to tell him that she was fine, but she couldn''t. She had to be very sick to make those people believe it.


    Gu Shuo''s fox eyes became darker and darker, he turned and left the room, feeling a pain in his heart, she was still a child, she would be afraid when encountering things.


    If his people had taken action to stop her yesterday, such a thing would not have happened. If the little girl could never wake up...


    Gu Shuo''s heart twisted, and he grabbed his chest with his hands, feeling distressed, so it really hurts!


    Since Prime Minister Gao was the first to move, then he will use Prime Minister Gao to do the surgery!


    Qian Fanji also walked out the door and called out his guards.


    "My lord." The dressed guard knelt down.


    "Send people to surround this courtyard, people in the dark approach, no matter which side of the people, as long as they still want to attack her, even the royal hidden guards will kill her!" Qian Fanji''s faint voice sounded extremely at this time. overbearing.


    "Your subordinate obeys." The guard disappeared.


    Imperial Palace Imperial Study Room


    "It was Prime Minister Gao''s man who did it. Although no one was hurt, the child was too scared." Yin Wei reported what happened yesterday to Emperor Bei Li.


    "Did you really pick it up?" Emperor Beili was suspicious.


    "They said they picked it up on a mountain, but I don''t know the mountain, but the child doesn''t seem to be pretending at all."


    Emperor Bei Li didn''t realize that at the age of six, he already knew a lot of things. If someone taught him that lying was nothing, but he still believed in one thing.


    If the child recognizes the preciousness of the symbiosis, it is impossible to give it away. Even if he wants to give it, he must give it to Xiang Minghou. There is no reason to give it to Dean Chen.


    It is important for her to have her own father for a child to learn from a teacher.


    Xiang Minghou didn''t even recognize her, which is enough to show that her words have great credibility.


    "How is the investigation by the mother-in-law who brought her to the capital city?" Emperor Beili asked.


    "That old lady didn''t know about Liangyi fruit. Prime Minister Gao''s people also went to the general''s mansion yesterday, and they almost killed them. They didn''t ask anything. They came all the way from Nanyuan, and they didn''t have much money. Many, most of them are picking fruits in the mountains to satisfy hunger, what I said is true."


    Emperor Beili didn''t doubt the ability of the Royal Hidden Guard at all. At this moment, he probably believed in his heart that the baby had picked up Liangyi Xiangsheng.


    "I have a elixir here, you bring it to General Xiang, maybe it can save the baby''s life."


    If the child died because of this incident, if Xiang Minghou knew that someone from Prime Minister Gao had done it, he would not be able to come and chop Prime Minister Gao.


    ¡ª


    Prime Minister Gao¡¯s people tried their best to find nothing, and the result they got was to pick it up, and they didn¡¯t know which mountain. On the same day, he sent many people to Nanyuan, and asked people to investigate one mountain after another.


    Although there are many mountain ranges, it will take a long time to investigate, but he also has to investigate!


    Other aristocratic families in the capital city also got the news in an instant. The child was so frightened that he lost half his life, and the mother-in-law was almost beaten to death.


    The mother-in-law doesn''t know that two appearances are born together, and the child only knows that they are fruits, and the fruits they pick up think they look good, so they put them away.


    It should really be picked up, although it is a bit outrageous to pick up the Ambivalence, Penglai Xianshan is an outrageous existence.


    I remember the symbiosis of the two forms appeared hundreds of years ago, and it seems that the symbiosis of the two forms appeared suddenly at that time.


    Later, it was picked up by a villager, and then recognized by a group of bandits, who killed the whole family, robbed and sold it, and then it flowed into the hands of the powerful, causing subsequent scrambles.


    It may be good for the little doll to say that they picked it up. Since they really picked it up, there is no need for them to grab a little doll who doesn''t understand anything.


    How to get the harmony between the two instruments is the most important thing!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： Burning coma probably cant be saved

    Chapter 128 Burning coma probably cannot be saved


    Ye Qianning had a high fever very quickly, and the fever did not subside until night. The imperial doctor shook his head repeatedly when he saw this. In their hearts, they no longer needed to drink medicine in this situation.


    It has no effect at all, and I am afraid it will not work for children.


    Of course they didn''t have the guts to say that, they would probably kill someone if they said they looked at the general.


    Xiang Minghou kept guarding every step, his eyes were bloodshot, and wiping his palms and feet with alcohol still didn''t work. How could it be useless to drink antipyretic drugs?


    Zhanchi dragged his father to Loushan and gave Ye Qianning a diagnosis and treatment in person.


    The imperial doctor stood outside the door and saw Master Zhan coming, he immediately had a backbone, and went forward and whispered to Master Zhan about the current situation.


    Master Zhan was shocked yesterday when he heard his son talk about the mutual growth of the two forms. No one in the world wants to look for the place where the two forms live together. The sudden appearance will definitely cause many temptations.


    At that time, he knew that the little baby of the Xiang family was going to suffer, but he didn''t expect to get sick from fright in just one day, the child is so fragile that he couldn''t help but be frightened.


    He didn''t want to get involved in this matter, but his own **** didn''t know what was wrong.


    He has never seen the **** cry since he became an adult, and it was the first time he saw him cry so sadly, why does he care so much about Xiang''s doll!


    "Father, don''t listen to these quack doctors, hurry up, she has a bad fever." When they reached the door, they were too anxious to go in.


    The imperial doctor was deflated, and of course he didn''t dare to refute, who made people noble.


    Master Zhan was not happy anymore, and squinted at him: "Don''t urge me anymore, go home!"


    "Okay, okay, I won''t rush, dad, hurry up."


    "..."


    Master Zhan snorted, and walked into the room with his hands behind his back.


    In the room, Xiang Minghou sat beside the bed, staring at the villain on the bed without blinking, his back looks a few years older.


    President Chen has been guarding every step of the way, with his heart always on his mind.


    He has seen many things at such an old age, and the high fever has not subsided for a whole day.


    The child is still talking nonsense before, and then falls asleep directly afterwards. This situation is very pessimistic.


    "Dean." Master Zhan entered the door and bowed his hands to Dean Chen.


    "Zhan Yi, why are you here?" Dean Chen stood up from his chair.


    "I heard that General Xiang''s daughter has a high fever. I had some medical skills with Sima Shenyi, so I came to see it." Master Zhan said.


    Zhan Chi pushed his father, very anxiously: "Dad, go and see."


    Principal Chen''s eyes lit up slightly, and he hurriedly said, "Go and show my little apprentice."


    Master Zhan stared at Zhan Chi with dissatisfaction, and then walked to the bed. The fat baby on the bed closed his eyes and breathed rapidly, and he jumped at just one glance.


    This kid...


    "Move to the general, this child has a severe fever, I need to check the pulse." Master Zhan said softly.


    Xiang Minghou turned his head, his eyes were red and frightening, he moved his feet to make room for him, and did not speak.


    Master Zhan sat down and took Ye Qianning''s pulse with his hand.


    After a while, I stretched out my hand to open her eyes and looked at her. It was hot, and her hands were very hot when touched.


    Normal children would be idiots if they woke up with a fever like this for a day, and the doll in front of them was completely half-conscious.


    The imperial doctor also explained the situation just now, and it is indeed true. The fever does not go down at all all day and night, and the coma caused by fever is mostly incurable.


    Master Zhan carefully observed Ye Qianning''s small face. Even though he saw the child for the first time, he was kind to him for some reason, and he felt a little sour when he saw the child like this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： Is it related to our family?

    Chapter 129 Does it have something to do with our family?


    "How is it?" Zhan Chi asked in a low voice.


    Master Zhan stood up, shook his head slightly and sighed heavily.


    "Father, how can I cure you? I''ll find even the best medicine. Don''t shake your head." Zhan Chi''s anxious tears came out.


    Master Zhan stared at his son and frowned slightly.


    "Little fat man, you can''t be bothered." Zhan Chi rushed to the bedside.


    Xiang Minghou clenched his fingers tightly, his face was terribly cold, his lips were tight, and he said nothing.


    President Chen took a few steps back and faltered: "Is there really no other way..."


    Master Zhan shook his head.


    "General Xiang." The hidden guard next to the emperor suddenly appeared in the room.


    Xiang Minghou remained unmoved, staring at Ye Qianning with bloodshot eyes.


    "General Xiang, this is the elixir that the emperor asked his subordinates to send. Maybe it can save Miss Xiang''s life." Yinwei said as he took out the elixir from his arms.


    Just as he stretched out his hand, there was a blur in front of him, and there was no trace of the elixir in his hand.


    Xiang Minghou took the pill to the bed, gently squeezed Ye Qianning''s mouth open and put the pill in.


    What happened to Ye Qianning hiding in the space is very clear. Since the fire is like this, generally speaking, the pill cannot be fed in, and the father is already very anxious. If she keeps spitting the medicine...


    After thinking about it, everything has come to this point, so I must be ruthless.


    It was hard to do the whole thing, she just reduced the number of times she vomited the medicine, spit it twice, and finally he put the medicine in his mouth and forcibly poured it with water.


    "I swallowed it." Dean Chen was pleasantly surprised.


    Xiang Minghou''s stern face also lightened a little, the elixir given by the emperor, Fat Tuan will surely wake up.


    Master Zhan was quite surprised when he saw the pills. They are thirteen pills that the master of Sima Doctor spent his whole life refining, and they are extremely precious.


    The old man of his family was lucky enough to get one, and now it is in the hands of his wife, keeping it like a treasure.


    The emperor was willing to take it out. It seems that the emperor attaches great importance to this matter.


    Master Zhan turned his head to look at his son. He was wiping his tears and stretching his neck to stare at the little baby. He knew his son''s temperament best.


    He doesn''t care about women and children anymore, now...


    "You come out with me." Master Zhan grabbed the back of Zhan Chi''s neck and took him out.


    Zhan Chi wiped away his tears and was dragged away.


    It wasn''t until the master beheaded in the courtyard that he let go of him, and reprimanded behind his hands: "Tell me what''s going on with that child."


    "The high fever has been going on for a day, and the emperor doesn''t know what kind of elixir, it doesn''t work." Zhan Chi sniffed, grabbed the brocade sleeve and rubbed it on his face indiscriminately.


    The corners of Mr. Zhan¡¯s mouth twitched as he watched. Since he was a child of cleanliness, when did he learn these bad habits.


    "I didn''t ask these questions."


    "Huh?" Zhan Chi was puzzled.


    "What I''m asking is why you are so nervous about General Xiang''s daughter." Master Zhan felt that even if he died, this **** would not cry like this.


    Zhan Chi paused, and felt guilty: "I just... think that child is very cute..."


    "Cute? Huh." Master Zhan said coldly.


    Zhan Chi suddenly felt creepy.


    "Don''t you think she looks like a person?" Master Zhan asked.


    "Who do you look like?" Zhan Chi subconsciously raised his hand and touched his face, does it look like it?


    "Your eldest sister."


    Zhan Chi: "..."


    "That little face looks very similar to your eldest sister when she was a child. When I saw it for the first time, I almost thought it was your eldest sister. Boy, tell dad, does this child have something to do with our family?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： may be a fool

    Chapter 130 may be a fool


    Zhan Chi heard the words and was even more sure that Ye Qianning was his daughter. It is normal for a niece to look like an aunt. His eldest sister was the most beautiful woman in Beili back then.


    "Father, what medicine did the emperor give you just now? Can it be useful? I remember that our family also has a precious medicine, so go back and get it." The more he confirmed, the more pain he felt in his heart.


    If something happens to his daughter, he doesn''t want to live anymore!


    "Stinky boy, don''t change the subject, tell me quickly, does that child have anything to do with our family?"


    "Yes, yes, father, go to my mother to get the medicine."


    Master Zhan heard the words, and immediately slapped his thigh: "Look, I said that there is something tricky in it. No wonder your eldest sister gained a lot of weight after returning home that year. She must have given birth secretly."


    Zhan Chi was stunned for a moment, then he was speechless: "Father, you are so confused, the little fat man has nothing to do with my eldest sister."


    "It has nothing to do with her. Does it have something to do with who? Has something to do with you?"


    "En." Zhan Chi nodded.


    "..."


    Master Zhan was stunned.


    "Father, go and get the medicine quickly, or your granddaughter will die." Zhan Chi felt that since it was confirmed, there was nothing to hide.


    Master Zhan was startled and bewildered, how could he have a daughter if he is not close to women.


    "No, you kid, don''t try to fool me. If it''s yours, how can you become General Xiang''s daughter?"


    Zhan Chi was in a hurry: "Speak clearly in a few words, you go and get the medicine, and I will explain it to you in detail when she recovers."


    "There is no need for medicine."


    "Father! That''s your granddaughter." Zhan Chi was annoyed.


    "What are you in a hurry for? After I finish speaking, the elixir sent by the emperor just now is the same as ours."


    Zhan Chi: "You didn''t say it earlier."


    "Did you give me a chance to talk? Hmph, if the emperor can''t be saved, no amount of medicine will be of use." Master Zhan said it neatly, not to mention how uncomfortable he was.


    The person lying there is likely to be his granddaughter...


    The sky was bright, and there was a sudden noise in the small courtyard.


    "The fever has subsided, the fever has subsided." Dean Chen touched Ye Qianning''s forehead with joy.


    Xiang Minghou immediately put his big hand on it when he heard the words, it was indeed not so hot, and his face showed joy: "Fat group? Fat group?"


    Ye Qianning moved his body, but did not open his eyes.


    "She can hear it." Xiang Minghou opened his mouth and his voice was hoarse.


    Zhan Chi came over from the chair, and couldn''t help being happy on his face, as long as the fever subsides, everything will be fine.


    "Don''t be too happy, the baby is only six years old, and his brain hasn''t grown up yet. A high fever for a day and a night may burn his brain." Master Zhan didn''t leave, and sat at the table for half the night.


    The few people in the room were just a little happy when they were poured cold water into their hearts.


    "Don''t curse her, the little fat man will be fine." Zhan Chi turned his head and stared.


    Xiang Minghou put a cold handkerchief on Ye Qianning''s forehead, even if Fat Tuan is stupid, she is still his favorite daughter, and he will take good care of her.


    Even if he dies in the future, he will train a group of the most reliable guards to protect her before he dies, and no one can bully her.


    Outside the door, Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo stood not far away. The ears of martial arts practitioners are extremely sensitive, and they clearly understand the conversations in the room.


    It is extremely uncomfortable to think that a lively child will become stupid.


    "I''m in charge of the money, you are in charge of the court, Prime Minister Gao has sat in the position for too long." Gu Shuo squeezed his folding fan and squinted his sharp eyes.


    "kindness."


    Qian Fanji responded lightly.


    Besides the two people outside the door, there was also a small figure standing outside the window of the room, holding hands in Sang Zhi''s sleeves, with a serious face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： The **** can speak human words

    Chapter 131 The **** can speak human language


    Little fat man will be stupid?


    Impossible, how can a person who was alive and kicking the day before yesterday burn so stupidly.


    He felt extremely remorseful, that day Seventh Brother made a move, if he could stop the little fat man, he wouldn''t be so frightened, it''s all his fault, it''s all his fault.


    The sky was bright, and Ye Qianning''s high fever subsided after a few hours, but she was still not fully awake.


    Master Zhan prescribed a prescription. After the fever subsides, the next step is to reduce inflammation, so as not to have a high fever again. The herbal medicine cannot be broken.


    President Chen hasn''t closed his eyes for almost two nights and a day, and his eye circles are sunken in his eighties. He didn''t feel relieved until Ye Qianning''s body temperature was normal.


    "Dean, go and rest. When Fat Tuan wakes up, I''ll send someone to notify you." Xiang Minghou said.


    "General Xiang should also go to rest." Dean Chen could see that the psychological pressure on Xiang Minghou was more uncomfortable than the mental one.


    "I''m fine."


    "Okay, you all go to rest, I''ll watch over him." Zhan Chi couldn''t help standing up.


    Xiang Minghou didn''t lift his head.


    "Xiang Minghou, what is your attitude? She is so ill, let''s put aside the grievances between us for now, and let''s talk about it when she recovers." Surprisingly, Zhan Chi said something to Xiang Minghou. talk.


    Master Zhan couldn''t help but sigh secretly, the **** has grown up? Don''t mess up?


    Talk in a suit!


    President Chen took a look and walked out slowly.


    "Xiang Minghou, I really want her to be well, otherwise I wouldn''t have invited my father. You can go to sleep with my father at ease. Don''t wait until she is well before you fall down and make her worry." Zhan Chi said .


    Shouting?


    Master Zhan was surprised again when he heard the words, he must have used all the good words that the brat has saved so long.


    Xiang Minghou stared at Ye Qianning in silence for a while, then stood up: "As soon as she wakes up, wake me up immediately."


    "Don''t worry." Zhan Chi patted his chest reliably.


    After Xiang Minghou went out, Master Zhan stood up from the chair and walked to the bed, and looked at Ye Qianning seriously: "If it is thinner, it will be a smaller version of your elder sister."


    "My eldest sister has been weak since she was a child, and children are healthy only when they are fatter." Zhan Chi said.


    "This is called health?" Master Zhan pointed at the doll.


    ¡°¡­This is a disease of scaring.¡±


    "Slick tongue." Master Zhan stood up, patted Zhan Chi on the shoulder and led him out again: "I don''t want to ask before the little baby''s bed, and now there is no one, you can make a long story short, what''s going on with this baby."


    Zhan Chi stood on the left side of the door, looked inside, hesitated, and then whispered briefly.


    Master Zhan was dumbfounded when he heard that, the child looks so much like the eldest, it must be his granddaughter.


    He Zhanyi was old enough to have a son and was waiting to hold his grandchildren. Who knew that raising a son would not like women, and they were so worried that the whole family couldn''t sleep well.


    I thought that I would never be able to hold her in this life, but suddenly I heard that I have a granddaughter, can you not be happy?


    Sang Zhi walked in from the courtyard with the books in his arms, and walked straight into the house. Seeing that no one was looking after the room, he took a step back and glanced at the two whispering people not far away, frowning.


    Walk into the door, put the books on the table, and walk towards the bed. I haven''t seen the little doll haggard for two days.


    Blood was still dripping red on her face, her lips were burnt and rotted, she raised her hand and took off the veil on her head, felt relieved after touching it, Sang Zhi stood up, put the veil through cold water, wrung it dry and applied it again on her forehead.


    Ye Qianning saw Xiao Guban coming, couldn''t help being overjoyed, opened his cracked mouth, and murmured: "Water..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： fuck off, theres no normal

    Chapter 132 roll, no one normal


    "What did you say?" Sang Zhi was overjoyed.


    "water¡­"


    Sang Zhi listened sideways, and then he heard that she wanted to drink water, stood up, went to the table to pour water, and then carefully brought it to her mouth.


    The water in his cup was full, and he didn''t serve anyone. When the cup was tilted, half of the water was spilled, and all of it was spilled on Ye Qianning''s face...


    "..."


    Ye Qianning is so speechless, Xiao Guzhi is here to murder her!


    splashed her face, poured water into her nose, and the suffocation immediately came up. She sneezed a few times, and she felt thick snot coming out of her nose.


    She really can''t control the child''s physique.


    Sang Zhi was flustered and a little frightened when he saw this, he raised his sleeve and wiped Ye Qianning''s face.


    "vomit..."


    Ye Qianning squirted thick snot, and he wiped it carelessly, all the snot rubbed into her mouth, and she couldn''t help retching.


    The little old-fashioned didn''t get it right, but he fixed himself, and he can''t live without doing evil!


    "Are you okay...Little Fatty..." Sang Zhi was so frightened that he hurried to check.


    fine?


    I was almost disgusted to death, okay...


    Ye Qianning struggled to open his eyes, his cheeks were flushed after burning for two days, and his eyes were also flushed.


    "Wake up, wake up." Sang Zhi was extremely happy when he saw her eyes open, and then saw that Ye Qianning didn''t have any expression, his face froze with joy.


    Could it be that he was burned into a fool as Master Zhan said?


    Ye Qianning saw Sang Zhi''s joy in his eyes, it seems that Xiao Guzhi still likes her, but she didn''t think so in the next second.


    Sang Zhi stretched out **** and approached her: "How many are these?"


    Ye Qianning: "..."


    "Why did I forget, you haven''t gone to school yet and you can''t count." Sang Zhi said angrily, stretched his head in front of her, and pointed at himself: "Do you still know who I am?"


    Ye Qianning was invisibly despised for a while, closed his eyes and slowly uttered two words: "Retarded!"


    Sang Zhi paused, panicked on his face and hurried out the door: "Come on, it''s not good, little fat man is stupid."


    Outside the door, Mr. Zhan and Zhan Chi were still discussing how to bring the child back to Zhan''s house. When they heard the shout, the two were taken aback, and then rushed into the room as quickly as possible.


    "fatty?"


    "Granddaughter?"


    Master Zhan and Zhan Chi came to the side of the bed and called out in unison.


    Ye Qianning closed her eyes and didn''t want to speak. Master Zhan''s granddaughter made her frown slightly. Although she was not sure herself, she didn''t want to have anything to do with the Zhan family.


    It may be the murderous aura of Zhan Chi when we first met. People like them are very sensitive to murderous aura.


    If a person shows killing intent towards her, even if they don''t do anything, they are very resistant to this kind of person in their hearts.


    "Little fat man?" Seeing that there was no movement, Zhan Chi called again softly.


    Master Zhan turned his head in doubt: "Eighth prince, why are you cursing my granddaughter?"


    "She just woke up, and she even called my name wrong." Sang Zhi looked serious.


    "What''s her name?"


    "On paper."


    "..."


    Ye Qianning''s brain hurts, and the little old-fashioned brain is missing a string.


    What paper? On rice paper?


    Master Zhan and Zhan Chi subconsciously turned their heads to look at the bookshelf, on the rice paper? Is it possible...


    "I''m so sick that I still want to go to school, granddaughter, don''t worry, as long as you recover, grandpa will teach you personally." Master Zhan said distressedly.


    Sang Zhi also got confused, didn''t the little fat man call his name just now? Want to go to school instead?


    "..."


    Ye Qianning had a big word.


    roll!


    Not a normal one!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： The child who dominates the beheading family does not let go

    Chapter 133 The child who dominates and beheads the family does not let go


    It was noon, Ye Qianning opened her eyes again when Xiang Minghou entered the room, she didn''t want to have too much contact with anyone except her father and master.


    "Fat Tuan, you are awake." Xiang Minghou sat on the edge of the bed, helped Ye Qianning up and half leaned on the pillow.


    "Ahem...Dad, I have a sore throat..."


    Ye Qianning''s voice was hoarse, and he opened his mouth several times before speaking.


    "Father pours water for you, don''t talk yet." Only then did Xiang Minghou truly let go of his hanging heart.


    Zhan Chi was very happy, but also a little jealous.


    "There is nothing wrong with the brain when the fever is gone, and it will recover after half a month of recuperation." Mr. Zhan checked the pulse.


    Ye Qianning twitched her small hands, her eyes slightly wary.


    "Don''t be afraid, I am your grandfather." Master Zhan said softly.


    Ye Qianning curled up her small mouth: "I...cough cough...it''s not..."


    "I''m really your grandfather." Master Zhan said as he raised his hand and pulled Zhan Chi to his side: "If you don''t believe me, ask your father."


    "He...isn''t my father..." Ye Qianning pulled the quilt up to his nose with his small hands, revealing only two big, watery eyes.


    Zhan Chi''s face was a bit ugly and embarrassing, the little fat man made it very clear last time, and regretting it now may not be able to make up for it.


    "he is the one¡­"


    "Uncle Zhan, do you think I don''t exist?" Xiang Minghou interrupted coldly.


    Master Zhan is not afraid, he turned his head and said: "Minghou, since you call me uncle, I will pretend to be an elder with a thick face. I know about the little baby, and the blood of my Zhan family cannot be left outside."


    Xiang Minghou sneered, without saying a word, pushed Master Zhan aside, and sat in his seat.


    Ye Qianning tore off the quilt and opened his mouth.


    Xiang Minghou brought the cup to her mouth, and the villain drank more than half of it.


    Master Zhan said sourly: "Minghou, when you were young, you often went to Zhan''s house to play. Uncle has never treated you badly. Even if the little fat man belongs to the Zhan''s family, you can let her recognize you as a godfather after you have brought her these days. .¡±


    Zhan Chi lost face arguing in front of Ye Qianning, and Xiang Minghou is not the one to compromise easily, it depends on whether his father can win Xiang Minghou.


    "I don''t want it... This is my father." Ye Qianning retorted, holding Xiang Minghou''s arm tightly with his small hands.


    Xiang Minghou stared at the villain with a soft and gratified face.


    "Little Fatty''s Zhanjia is no worse than the General''s Mansion, you will know when you go." Master Zhan thought how difficult it is for a little baby to coax.


    Ye Qianning puffed out his cheeks and said angrily, "I don''t call...cough cough...little fat man, my name is Ye Qianning."


    Master Zhan was very embarrassed, he turned his head and gave his son a sharp look, who called his daughter fat fat fat.


    "Uncle Zhan, since you are an elder, I don''t care about today''s affairs with you, but I will never allow anyone to take my daughter away." Xiang Minghou expressed his attitude with a stern look.


    "Minghou, Uncle knows your situation, but you can''t bully the beheaded child and don''t let go."


    Ye Qianning''s eyes narrowed, although beheading the old man is good, but it''s a bit too much to poke the old man''s pain like this.


    "Uncle Zhan doesn''t need to say much, this is my son of Xiang Minghou, and no one can change it." Xiang Minghou didn''t back down at all.


    Master Zhan was helpless, his eyes rolled and he turned his head and stared at Zhan Chi again. Does the mouth grow to drink the northwest wind? I don''t know a word!


    Zhan Chi lowered his head and touched the tip of his nose.


    If he talks, Xiang Minghou can beat him out, and he still wants to spend more time with the little fat man.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： Fat Tuans childhood expectations

    Chapter 134 Fat Tuan''s childhood expectations


    "I used to be called a wild child in Nanyuan." Ye Qianning whispered suddenly.


    Hearing the words, Xiang Minghou felt a twinge in his heart.


    Master Zhan was also stunned.


    "When they scold me, I''ll beat them back. If they can''t beat me, they''ll go back and complain to their dad, and their dad will beat me. Every time I''m beaten, I''m thinking, if I had a dad, would my dad do the same?" Support me, will you be like their father..." Ye Qianning whispered about her childhood memories.


    Fat Tuan is a sensitive child. She said that she doesn''t need a father, but she really hopes to have a father in her heart.


    Xiang Minghou Ting''s eyes turned red, and he blamed himself very much. One can imagine how life will be for a child without his father''s protection.


    Zhan Chi pursed his lips, clenched his fingers tightly, and he didn''t feel any pain when his nails sank into his palm. He was the one who was sorry for her, and Ye Qian who saved him back then.


    Master Zhan''s nose is also sour. His granddaughter has suffered so many crimes at a young age. From now on, he will definitely make her beautiful. As the only granddaughter of the Zhan family, no one dares to bully her.


    "So when my mother told me that I had a father, I was really happy. Although it was a long way from Nanyuan to Beili, I didn''t feel bitter along the way, because I wanted to see my father and also wanted to ask him why he was so I haven''t come to see me and my mother for many years..." Ye Qianning choked up and sniffed, and said: "My fourth wife and I came to the capital city only to find that people who suspected my father didn''t want to recognize me. That day the third prince took me When I went to Xianren to get drunk, I made up my mind, if my father doesn''t recognize me, I will go back to Nanyuan with my fourth wife and never come to Beili..."


    "Fat Tuan." Xiang Minghou raised his hand and held her in his arms.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, Dad showed up in the end. If you don''t go that day, you may never see me again." Ye Qianning was also very lucky to meet Xiang Minghou.


    With such a good father, all the expectations were fulfilled, and Fat Tuan could rest in peace.


    "Father will protect you, will be your backing, and will never let anyone bully you again." Xiang Minghou hugged her tightly, thousands of words could not express his current mood, and he was glad that he did not miss her.


    Zhan Chi was so hurt that he was almost suffocated, and he suddenly understood why the little fat man resisted them so much.


    The father that the child was looking forward to, they were very disgusted at that time, but Xiang Minghou didn''t ask anything...


    At that point the three of them were out.


    Master Zhan was confused when he heard it, but he finally came to a conclusion that when the doll first arrived, his son refused to recognize it!


    Well, it''s no wonder that the child resisted killing the family. The root cause of this is here.


    "You go home for me." Mr. Zhan was ashamed, and he didn''t want to take a layer of your skin when he went back!


    "I... won''t go." Zhan Chi''s voice was hoarse.


    "Go, go quickly."


    If it wasn''t for the little baby, Master Zhan would probably have been whipped.


    "I won''t leave, she...is still ill, I want to guard her..." Zhan Chi twisted his body like a child.


    Master Zhan couldn''t bear his temper, so he dragged people along.


    At the beginning, I didn¡¯t want to admit that I had hurt the child¡¯s heart. Now who is to blame, who is to blame?


    It''s because my son is too muddled, he doesn''t live up to expectations!


    "Father." Ye Qianning''s muffled voice came out.


    Xiang Minghou let go, the tip of his nose sore.


    Ye Qianning raised his head from his arms, and said seriously: "Daddy will always be daddy, and will never change."


    She, Ye Qianning, decided that she would definitely guard and protect her well.


    "will not change."


    Xiang Minghou''s voice was heavy, as if swearing an oath.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： I want to listen to the scriptures spoken in the teahouse

    Chapter 135 I want to listen to the storybook in the teahouse


    Ye Qianning nodded heavily: "Ahem..."


    It''s really uncomfortable to speak with a stuck throat.


    "After talking so much at once, I still can''t think of a voice." Xiang Minghou gave her a big hand to comfort her.


    "It''s just a little dumb. It will be fine in two days. Dad, I want to eat." Ye Qianning ate fruit for two days in the space, and his mouth was tasteless, so he wanted something spicy.


    Xiang Minghou raised his hand and wiped the corner of his eyes: "Father, let someone prepare it."


    Knowing that you are hungry, and being able to eat means that the disease is about to recover.


    Ye Qianning lay on the bed and entered the space again. The land in the space matured in one day, and there were a lot of yin and yang in the storage place. She also ate a few in the past two days.


    The taste is better than all the fruits, and the key effect is also amazing. General diseases can be cured by eating one.


    Although a serious illness can only be alleviated but not rooted, it can be regarded as a panacea.


    She originally wanted to sell Liangyi Xiangsheng as a fruit, and she could make a fortune with her unique appearance, but she didn''t expect that just taking out one would cause an uproar.


    Now, let¡¯s see that one piece is more than just a fortune, it¡¯s worth a fortune!


    "Tsk."


    Ye Qianning picked up a pair of two instruments, it is really valuable, but he dare not take it out and sell it!


    This is equivalent to looking at a pile of gold, which cannot be spent, and you are uncomfortable or not.


    "You need to get better soon."


    A familiar voice sounded.


    Ye Qianning threw down the fruit and was a little heartbroken. When she opened her eyes, she saw a fair face. That face was as white as jade, and the eyebrows and eyes were as if they had been kissed by an angel. It was extremely perfect.


    "It''s not burning anymore, I heard from Master Zhan that you are not stupid." Sang Zhi retracted his hand and said calmly.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes suddenly changed, this kid has a bag on his head, it''s a waste of praise!


    "By the way, this is the book I asked Master for today." Sang Zhi picked it up and showed it to her.


    Ye Qianning rolled his eyes: "No."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, I''ve come to see you after school recently, and I''ll read it to you."


    "..."


    Plum blossoms bloomed for the second time, and Ye Qianning felt despised again.


    "Why do you look unhappy when you see me?" Sang Zhi asked.


    "Ahem..."


    Ye Qianning rolled her eyes and ignored him.


    "Would you like some water, I''ll pour it for you." Sang Zhi said and got up.


    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t drink water.¡±


    "Then let me read to you." Sang Zhi picked up the book next to him.


    "...I don''t want to hear it." Ye Qianning was speechless.


    A straight guy, not too smart yet.


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    Ye Qianning rolled his eyes when he heard the words: "I want to hear the story."


    "what story?"


    "The script of the conversation in the teahouse."


    Sang Zhi pursed his lips.


    "Will you speak?" Ye Qianning tilted his head, blinking his eyes expectantly.


    Sang Zhi was silent for a while before choking out a few words: "I haven''t heard the script."


    "Haven''t heard of it?" Ye Qianning was surprised.


    Sang Zhi shook his head.


    "Isn''t it, so pitiful?" Never heard of the story?


    "I don''t go out of the palace often, and I seldom go to teahouses. I don''t know much about the outside world." Sang Zhiban put on a small face, serious.


    Ye Qianning felt distressed for a moment. He lost his mother, his father didn¡¯t feel sorry for him, and his brothers bullied him. Life is really pitiful. The palace rules are strict and no one will tell him a story.


    "Then I will tell you later."


    "You will?" Sang Zhi was suspicious.


    "Of course, my story is guaranteed to be the only one in the world. Others want to hear it... cough cough cough cough... not yet." Ye Qianning was in high spirits.


    "You are still sick and can''t talk much. I will read to you first, and you will give me the speech book when you are better."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： Its not a pity to eat enough and clothe warm

    Chapter 136 It¡¯s not pitiful to eat enough and wear warm clothes


    "I''ve told you that I don''t want to hear it." Ye Qianning frowned.


    "Aren''t you thinking about going to school all the time? I''ll tell you something now, and it will be easier for you to understand when the master is in charge." Sang Zhi was very persistent.


    "I don''t want to go to school, and I don''t want to listen to my master''s homework."


    "Why don''t you want to go to school?" Sang Zhi was surprised.


    "Because I''m smart, I don''t even need to go to school." Ye Qianning looked very embarrassed.


    Sang Zhi''s face was very speechless, except for refusing to change after repeated admonitions, he didn''t see anything smart about her.


    Xiang Minghou brought the food into the room, was slightly surprised to see Sang Zhi, but it was only for a moment, and walked over with a cold face.


    "Why is the Eighth Prince here?" The tone was not very kind.


    "General Xiang, I''m here to give... her homework." Sang Zhi stood up.


    Schoolwork?


    "The eighth prince went to the advanced class when he was ten years old, and Fat Tuan was only six years old. He couldn''t learn such profound things. The eighth prince doesn''t have to talk about it in the future." Xiang Minghou put the tray on the table, took a bowl of porridge and sat down. to the bed.


    Sang Zhi pursed her lips, holding the book with her small face.


    "Father, I just want to go to an advanced class, and I want to go to the same school as Sang Zhi." It''s okay not to come, Xiao Guzhi is her lucky star, and she depends on him for a long life.


    "Why do you want to study with him?" Xiang Minghou was very puzzled.


    "I like him."


    Sangzhi: "..."


    The stern little face froze for a moment, and his cheeks quickly turned red.


    Xiang Minghou: "..."


    Daughter, do you know what you are talking about?


    Although the eighth prince has a better temper than the seventh prince, he is a prince after all. There are many things in the royal family, so she is not suitable.


    "I like him to be my brother." Seeing that both of them were silent, Ye Qianning felt that what he said was a bit wrong, and added something afterwards.


    Xiang Minghou heaved a sigh of relief after hearing the words.


    Sang Zhi looked a little weird: "It''s almost time for class, so I''m leaving first."


    "En." Xiang Minghou nodded coldly.


    Sang Zhi didn''t look at Ye Qianning anymore, and walked out of the room with the books in his arms.


    Xiang Minghou snorted heavily, picked up a spoon, picked up the rice porridge and blew it, and brought it to her mouth.


    Ye Qianning opened his mouth and swallowed, a little puzzled: "Father, you seem to dislike the Eighth Prince."


    "Royal fathers don''t even like it."


    "However, I feel that the eighth prince is very pitiful. Daddy, next time, don''t speak so aggressively. Let''s show love to him." Ye Qianning thought about warming him with maternal love and moving him.


    "Is he pitiful? I don''t know how good he is as a prince. No matter how pitiful he is, he is not as pitiful as those people who have suffered from the war." Xiang Minghou has been on the battlefield for so many years, and he has seen no matter how tragic things are.


    In his heart, as long as he can eat enough and wear warmth, he is not considered poor.


    Ye Qianning did not refute. She understands that wars happen frequently even in modern times. After watching the wars, you will know that everything is external to you, and the greatest luck is to be alive.


    "You can go to school with the Eighth Prince, but don''t be so nice to him and still love him. If you have love, you might as well love your father and me." Xiang Minghou poured out another spoonful of rice and sent it over.


    "..."


    Ye Qianning twitched the corner of his mouth and took a sip.


    Xiang Minghou was feeding his daughter porridge, and seeing her wandering, he secretly felt that he had to be more vigilant to the Eighth Prince in the future, so that the villain would not have any bad thoughts.


    The disputes among the royal family are the most frightening. Everyone has their own thoughts, and they seem to be kind and cruel behind the scenes. Many things in the dispute between princes are unpredictable.


    As long as you don''t sit in that position, you may change at any time.


    The imperial family''s power chaos, life and death are in an instant, and he doesn''t want his daughter to get involved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： Yinwei sent out to buy food

    Chapter 137 Yinwei sent out to buy food


    Ye Qianning drank a bowl of porridge, and his mouth felt even more tasteless.


    "Dad, I want to eat roast duck."


    Xiang Minghou put down the bowl: "You can''t eat greasy food after recovering from a serious illness, first eat porridge for a day to nourish your stomach, and tomorrow dad will make you a roast duck."


    "Okay." Ye Qianning tapped his small mouth.


    It would be nice to have a bowl of hot and sour noodles now...


    "Miss, General." Luo Wen suddenly appeared.


    Xiang Minghou was surprised to see Luo Wen.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes lit up: "You''re back, did you buy anything?"


    "I bought it. This is the roast duck from Jiangzhou. I brought it back according to the storage method taught by the eldest lady. It is still very fresh." Luo Wen handed over the package in his hand.


    Jiangzhou? Roast... roast duck?


    Xiang Minghou was stunned.


    Ye Qianning took it over: "That''s right, step back."


    "Yes." Rowan disappeared into the room.


    "Miss, general." Luo Xuan appeared.


    "Did you bring the things back?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "Bring it back, Zhangzhou''s secret pig''s trotters, according to the eldest lady''s instructions, put more peppers." Luo Xuan handed the oiled paper to the past.


    Ye Qianning wanted something spicy: "Very good, let''s go."


    Luo Xuan saluted and retreated.


    "them¡­"


    "Miss, General."


    Just as Hou Xiangming was about to say something, Du Yi came in.


    "Where''s the stuff?"


    "Here, Fangzhou Chen Family Osmanthus Su." Du said.


    "Not bad, not bad, go back to the cashier to get the reward." Ye Qianning was about to eat, and everything was ready, really timely.


    "Yes." Du Yixin bowed happily and stepped back.


    Xiang Minghou felt stuck in his heart and couldn''t get up, so he looked out the door.


    "Father, what are you looking at?" Ye Qianning raised his head.


    "Du Ying also went shopping for food?" Xiang Minghou''s expression was not very good.


    "No."


    "Where did you go?"


    "I asked him to go to Jiushan to buy a big knife." Ye Qianning said as he opened the roast duck, and the aroma was overflowing.


    "Nonsense!" Xiang Minghou stood up and scolded.


    Ye Qianning was taken aback, raised his head and blinked.


    Xiang Minghou always thought that they were killed, that''s why he wasn''t by Ye Qianning''s side. He didn''t expect that he went to such a far city to buy food, and the little man almost died.


    Can he not be angry?


    But when I saw the little man trembling in fright, I regretted that I was too loud.


    "You can''t buy anything in the capital city. You let them go to the city so far away to buy food. Even if you want to let one person go, how can you send them all? Do you know that as long as there is one person by your side, you will not Suffering." Xiang Minghou was very angry.


    Ye Qianning could see that his father was really angry, and put the package in his hand aside: "I know I was wrong, and my father will not be here in the future, so don''t be angry."


    "The guards arranged for you are not for you to send out to buy food. The guards are to protect your safety." He almost saw the little man, how could he not be angry.


    "I was wrong, Dad, please forgive me this time." Ye Qianning''s voice was soft, her mouth was pouted, and the expression on her chubby face almost pasted three words of me wrong.


    Xiang Minghou''s heart softened when he saw it, he sat down and sighed, and touched her head with his big hand: "Father is angry only because he is afraid, you don''t know if something happens to you this time, father will feel dead Thoughts of going down."


    "I know, there will be no next time." Ye Qianning sniffed.


    "It''s good to know." Xiang Minghou softened his face.


    Ye Qianning picked up the roast duck again with her small hands, opened it and spread the aroma, she held the roast duck and brought it to Xiang Minghou: "Dad, eat it."


    subconsciously said to Minghou: "Father doesn''t eat, fat group eats."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： The most important thing is to read

    Chapter 138 The most important thing is to recognize words


    "Daddy eats too."


    Ye Qianning responded, tore off a piece of duck leg with his small hand, bit into it and ate it, and held the roast duck in the other hand and gave it to him.


    Xiang Minghou couldn''t help but raise his hand and tear off a small piece and put it in his mouth. Jiangzhou roast duck tastes better than the one in Kyoto.


    He swallowed it in one gulp, and only later did he realize that this girl was just recovering from a serious illness, and when he turned his head to see the delicious food, he sighed helplessly, feeling like he had fallen into her trap.


    "You can only eat one duck leg, not too much."


    "kindness."


    Ye Qianning nodded obediently, just satisfy her cravings, and don''t let the old man worry.


    She knew her mistake this time, and took out Liangyi Xiangsheng without any understanding.


    As the saying goes, knowing yourself and the enemy is the only way to win every battle. She doesn''t know anything about Bei Li, and she can''t use her abilities indiscriminately.


    If you want to understand this era, you have to start with the many books in Shi Ji, but she doesn¡¯t understand traditional Chinese characters and can¡¯t read...


    So the most important thing right now is to recognize characters!


    ¡ª


    Kyoto City, Immortals are drunk.


    It was lunch time at this time, and the first floor of Xianrenzui was full of people and noisy, and the most interesting topic was the topic of Dean Chen of Loushan Academy.


    "Have you heard that the dean of Loushan Academy got a pair of symbiosis?"


    "Really? Where did you get that?"


    "It seems that I heard that it was picked up on the road from Nanyuan to Beili."


    "Picked it up? It''s a lie, how could it be possible for Liangyi to just pick it up?"


    "That''s right, you believe this kind of thing, it must be a lie."


    Four men sat at the table chatting while eating food.


    "It''s not a lie, it''s the truth." The man at the next table turned his head to answer.


    The four men looked together, and the person sitting on the left still didn''t believe it: "There are too many rumors, and the more they are said, the more mysterious they become. If you say that I believe anything that falls from the sky, I just don''t believe that it was picked up."


    "Hahaha, I don''t believe it either, or if you find one, I will believe it." The man on the right laughed.


    "That''s right, I picked it up? Hahaha, if anyone picked up that thing, he would have hidden it by himself." The man at the same table also laughed.


    The man at the next table was immediately displeased when he saw people mocking him: "It''s true, if you have relatives who work in a big family, you can ask them to inquire about it. I''m not lying."


    "Oh? So there are relatives in your family who work in the big family?" asked the man on the left.


    "Of course, my cousin works in Prime Minister Gao''s residence, and he is also the lead guard." The man at the next table said.


    A few people immediately became interested when they heard it, and asked: "Then who picked up the Liangyi Xiangsheng?"


    "I heard that it is a six-year-old doll. The little doll was accepted by the dean as a direct disciple. During the apprenticeship ceremony, the little doll was given to the dean."


    "A six-year-old doll? Impossible." The man was surprised.


    "It''s a six-year-old baby. If it wasn''t for the little baby who didn''t recognize him, who would give away such an important thing? I also heard from my cousin that the little baby fell ill because of this incident. People don''t know if they can wake up. "The man at the next table said seriously.


    The four of them immediately understood when they heard the words.


    Also, if no one recognizes it, they will be willing to give it away, after all, that thing comes from Xianshan.


    "And my cousin also said this morning that the dean of the Loushan Academy sent posts to all the dignitaries of the aristocratic families today, and that he will hold a banquet at the Loushan Academy tomorrow." The man at the next table said again.


    "This is the first time I''ve heard of the Loushan Academy hosting a banquet."


    "What do you do for a banquet?"


    "Of course it''s because of the mutual birth of the two ceremonies. Dean Chen will let everyone watch the miraculous fruit tomorrow." The man at the next table knew a lot, and he didn''t treat everyone as outsiders at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： President Chen Lou Shan hosted a banquet

    Chapter 139 President Chen Lou Shan Hosts a Banquet


    Immortal Drunk Many people silenced their comments and listened to the internal news. The men at the next table didn''t pay attention to the noisy restaurant just now, and it was surprisingly quiet at this time.


    Everyone was surprised to hear that the Loushan Academy held a banquet to watch the legendary fruit, thinking that they would also go to Loushan tomorrow to have a look, maybe they could see it.


    The second day.


    The road to Loushan Academy was crowded with people, as if the emperor was traveling, and the government sent guards to disperse the congested crowd and make way for the carriage.


    The foot of Loushan Mountain is full of horse-drawn carriages from various houses, and it takes two hours to walk from the foot of the mountain to the mountain gate at the fastest.


    This is a big problem for the elderly who have not exercised in their old age, but they have to climb up even if they are exhausted to see the two.


    Some people can''t walk up the mountain, so they are carried up the mountain.


    The Loushan Academy has never had so many people since it was established. The school also suspended all students'' homework on this day, and the master ordered everyone not to leave the room.


    Ye Qianning got the news yesterday. As soon as Master''s post was published, some people couldn''t bear their temper and went to Loushan late at night.


    The noisy flow of people has not stopped since late at night, and the master has not mentioned it to her, and she doesn''t know what the master wants to do?


    "Girl, I got up so early today."


    President Chen knocked on the door and came in carrying a box. Ye Qianning had already finished washing.


    "It''s so noisy outside today, is there someone worshiping Master as a teacher again?" She asked.


    "Of course not, it is enough for the master to have one apprentice."


    "Then why are there so many people?"


    "Today, Master invited all the dignitaries from all over the capital city to the academy to watch the birth of the couple." Dean Chen laughed.


    "Has Master also invited the emperor?"


    "No." Dean Chen shook his head, paused and said, "But master guesses, the emperor will definitely come."


    "Come uninvited, looking for faults?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "Hehe, of course not." Dean Chen laughed, did the little girl treat the emperor as a hooligan?


    "That is?"


    "The emperor is the sky. No one can please the emperor. Nothing in the capital city can escape the emperor''s eyes. The harmony between the two appearances is so precious that he will naturally come to take a look. Of course, with the emperor in charge, there is no fear of trouble." Dean Chen said .


    Ye Qianning nodded knowingly.


    If the emperor can come, he will naturally be able to control the situation, and those who want to do it will be very honest. If the emperor makes a move, it will be a regicide.


    Besides, the city of Kyoto is so big, it will not take a few days to follow the clues.


    "By the way, this is your student uniform. You can change into it later and go to the front yard with Master." Dean Chen handed the box to her.


    Ye Qianning took it with some doubts: "I''m going too?"


    "You are my only personal disciple. Taking advantage of the full attendance this time, I will introduce you to everyone."


    Ye Qianning didn''t know what the master wanted to do. The master guessed that the emperor was coming. Could it be that he wanted to give the emperor the two appearances?


    There were too many people at the entrance of the Loushan Academy¡¯s palace. The master arranged for many students to command the order along the way.


    Masters guard the mountain gate, and only the mansion where the dean has issued a post can enter with the post, and those without a post are not allowed to pass.


    The entrance is lively, but when you enter the mountain gate, it becomes much quieter. Many dignitaries have already arrived at the huge venue. During the waiting time, the acquaintances gathered together in twos and threes to chat about the topic of Liangyi Xiangsheng and Penglai Xianshan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： What are the guards doing to stop me from beheading my family?

    Chapter 140 What do the guards stop me from killing my family?


    Picking a remote corner to Marquis Ming, he glanced sharply at the many dignitaries.


    He doesn''t care about those metaphysics, and he doesn''t care about any other places, so he doesn''t know the preciousness of the mutual birth of two appearances.


    It wasn''t until Dean Chen Guang posted a post to hold a banquet that he didn''t understand what the two things are in harmony. Thinking about the assassination of Fat Tuan, everything made sense.


    To attack a child because of the rumored fruit, hmph, don¡¯t look at everyone on the surface, everyone is a greedy hungry wolf in the dark.


    So he doesn''t like to make friends with these people, even in the court, he doesn''t like many of them.


    "Xiangjia boy." Gu Lao came.


    Looking back at Minghou, he bowed his hands to the person who came: "Old Gu."


    "The little girl is getting better. This is the Dragon King Ginseng that I have treasured for many years." Old Gu handed over the box in his hand.


    Xiang Minghou didn''t reach out to pick it up: "Thank you, Mr. Gu, for your kindness. The little girl''s health is much better."


    "That''s good, there have been a lot of rumors in the past two days, and the old man is worried." Gu Lao said and forced the box to Xiang Minghou and said: "There are a lot of guards in the academy, and many of them belong to Qian Shangshu''s family. .¡±


    Xiang Minghou frowned while holding the gift box, and nodded after hearing the words.


    Most of the guards around Qian Fanji surrounded Fat Tuan''s yard, and for the safety of his own daughter, he did not drive them away.


    "The Qianjia boy is a cold-faced one. He can send so many guards. It seems that the little girl is very popular with him." This is the first time Gu Lao has seen Qian Shangshu move the guards.


    Besides, the matter between Concubine Yu and the Seventh Prince is unknown to others, but his old man knows Qian Fanji''s method, and no one in Beili except him can do such a terrible thing.


    Xiang Minghou''s heart is like a mirror, Qian Fanji is also thinking about Fat Tuan, and no one can take his daughter away.


    "Old Gu, General Xiang." Another voice came, and Master Zhan Zhan Yi also came over.


    "Hey, isn''t this Zhan Yi, you haven''t left the house for half a year." Gu Lao laughed and joked.


    "Old Gu still likes to joke like this." Zhan Yi also laughed.


    "I heard that you have been researching pills for the past six months. You are so good, have you practiced it yet?" Gu Lao asked.


    "Still studying."


    "Oh? The old man remembers that when you retreated, you threatened that the elixir would not leave the mansion. I didn''t expect that a pair of appearances would blow you out of the mansion."


    Zhan Yi laughed helplessly when he heard the words, he didn''t come here for some shabby couple, he came for his granddaughter.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t make fun of me. It''s Mr. Gu. I see a lot of people have come to the Gu family today. Only those with posts can enter. It seems that Dean Chen sent a lot of posts to the Gu family. It''s still the face of the Gu family. so big."


    "Hey~ Those juniors smell like copper, don''t mention them, don''t mention them." Gu Lao mentioned that those sons and grandchildren are very headaches, the granddaughter and great-granddaughter he wants.


    "Hehe." Zhan Yi just laughed, and asked Xiang Minghou: "My granddaughter...how is the little girl?"


    Xiang Minghou didn''t want to pay attention at all, but he was an elder, so he said perfunctorily: "It''s already done, you don''t need to worry about Uncle Zhan."


    "That''s good, that''s right, Marquis Ming, why did you arrange a hidden guard at the gate of the mountain to stop my Zhan family''s guards?" Zhan Yi sent his own guards to Loushan to find out the news since he returned to the mansion.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t get any news, and was beaten up by Xiang Minghou''s Yinwei.


    "Really? Didn''t pay attention." Xiang Minghou said coldly.


    Did not notice?


    He definitely did it on purpose!


    Zhan Yi was heartbroken, and Hou Xiangming stopped him when he could see his granddaughter? When are you waiting to bring your granddaughter home?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： Four families gathered in Loushan

    Chapter 141 Four Families Gather in Loushan


    "Hey, old man Gu, brother Zhan, boy Xiang, you are all here." Qianfu led his son Qian Fanji to come up.


    Gu Lao and Zhan Yi looked a little surprised that Qianfu had also returned to Beijing.


    "Prime Minister Qian, it wasn''t that Lishan went to cultivate his heart, why did he suddenly return to Beijing." Elder Gu hasn''t seen Qianfu show up for some years.


    "You are welcome, Mr. Qian has resigned as prime minister for many years, so it is unreasonable to call him like that." Qianfu laughed.


    "No one in Beili knows the deeds of Prime Minister Qian. Even if you resign, you are still the prime minister in the eyes of everyone, and no one else can replace you." Gu Lao admired this junior from the bottom of his heart.


    Chisuke smiled modestly.


    "Little brother Qian, you are not kind, you didn''t come to drink with me when you returned to Beijing?" Zhan Yi was also very happy to see him, and he hadn''t seen him for more than ten years.


    "Even if you are leading a family, you can''t break the Buddhist rules. If Brother Zhan wants to drink, which one of these juniors is not a huge number, and there is still a shortage of people who drink." Qianfu laughed.


    "Looking for juniors to drink? Forget it." Zhan Yi gave a cold snort.


    "how?"


    "You have been practicing for many years, and you don''t know about the capital city. The juniors of our family have collapsed for some reason. Now that we have met, they are like the big enemy who killed his father and mother. He still wants to get along with you. They drink? Heh, drinking a knife is almost the same!" Zhan Yi knew about Xiang Minghou and his boy in Nanyuan.


    But that day Zhan Chi was concerned about face, he only mentioned him and Xiang Minghou, and omitted the fact that Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo were also involved!


    After Zhan Yi finished speaking, Gu Shuo just happened to walk over. Hearing these words, he paused, and turned his gaze towards Minghou.


    Hearing this, Qianfu turned his head and glanced at his own son, then at Xiang Minghou, and then at Gu Shuo who was not far away. The expressions of the children seemed to be calm.


    He had never heard of this matter. He remembered that when he resigned from office, these children were still eleven or twelve years old. They had a good relationship and could wear a pair of pants. Why did they break up?


    Gu Lao also looked around, and it was really true.


    He didn''t pay attention to it before, but now he is curious about it, what happened to make these dolls become estranged?


    The older generation are very puzzled.


    The younger generation knows it well, but now that I think about it, if there were no events back then, Ye Qianning would not have appeared.


    Thinking of this, it seems that I am not so repulsed by the past.


    "Dean Chen is here."


    Someone in the crowd shouted.


    Everyone withdrew their thoughts and looked not far away.


    President Chen came slowly, holding a fat doll in a disciple''s uniform in his hands.


    Xiang Minghou saw Ye Qianning''s eyes lit up, and walked over.


    Elder Gu was even more delighted. After counting, he hadn''t seen Xiaowa for several days, and if he didn''t get together with Xiaowa, he would be forgotten.


    Zhan Yi was still obsessed with his granddaughter''s cute little face, seeing everyone passing by, he started to trot, not to be outdone.


    "It seems that these few people are not interested in the symbiosis, but the little baby in the dean''s arms." Qianfu saw through it at a glance, and turned to see his own son looking in that direction. look...


    "Father, please." Qian Fanji turned around and said.


    Seeing this, Qiansuke laughed and stepped forward.


    It seems that the little doll in the dean''s arms is not simple.


    I haven¡¯t been back to the capital city for many years, and it seems to be a lot more interesting today than before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： Solemnly Introduce Personal Disciples

    Chapter 142 Grandly introduces the personal disciple


    President Chen walked through the crowd with Ye Qianning in his arms, and walked to the main seat directly above, followed by his master, who stood behind the president one after another.


    "Seeing that almost everyone has arrived, everyone should sit down." Dean Chen''s voice was bright.


    Sit down?


    Many people below look left and right to see where are the seats?


    Before he could react, a group of teenagers in school uniforms showed up with futons in their arms. The futons were half a meter in front, back, left, and right, and each futon was placed on the ground, row by row.


    "..."


    Everyone was speechless for a while, and Loushan Academy hosted a banquet and let people sit on the ground?


    Ye Qianning looked very interesting. Most of the people who came were men, and there were not many women. One person was admitted per post, and family members were not allowed.


    There are always hundreds of people, big and small, dignitaries below. Even if there are tables and schools, there are not so many, and the posts are sent urgently.


    It''s not bad to make so many futons in one night.


    The front yard of Loushan Academy is comparable to a huge playground, which can accommodate thousands of people, but it is still very empty when a hundred people sit up.


    Many dignitaries were dissatisfied, but they did not dare to speak, and sat on the futons one after another.


    Ye Qianning saw her father sitting at the front, the place closest to her, and narrowed her eyes smiling at her father.


    Old Gu happened to be sitting next to Xiang Minghou. Seeing the little girl looking over, he couldn''t help moving his head towards Xiang Minghou, smiling and saying hello.


    "..."


    Ye Qianning looked away.


    Gu Lao didn''t get a response from the little girl, so he was a little discouraged.


    "Thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to attend the banquet in the academy. Alcohol is prohibited in the academy, so I will serve you tea instead of alcohol." Dean Chen waved his hands at the young students after speaking.


    Nearly a hundred young students had already been waiting with white teapots, and they were signaled to pour tea for everyone.


    Dean Chen put Ye Qianning down, holding the cup with both hands: "Everyone, please."


    Seeing that Dean Chen drank it all in one gulp, everyone also raised their cups to their mouths.


    Dean Chen of the Loushan Academy is considered to be the highest seniority. Many dignitaries in the capital city came from Loushan. Even the emperor respected the dean three points.


    "When will the dean let us see the legendary couple?" After drinking the tea, someone asked.


    Everyone was looking forward to hearing the words.


    "Everyone, please be safe and don''t be impatient. The two appearances will be taken out after the banquet for everyone to watch one by one." Dean Chen put down the cup, looked up at the sun above his head and lowered his head and said: "It''s almost time now, before the banquet begins I have something important to tell you guys."


    Everyone didn''t understand what Dean Chen meant, and they all waited for the dean''s next words.


    President Chen brought Ye Qianning to his side: "I would like to introduce to you, this is my personal disciple Ye Qianning."


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar among the crowd. Dean Chen only accepts outer disciples in his eighties and never accepts personal disciples. Why did he suddenly accept a chubby baby as a personal disciple?


    Could it be that the dean is too old and confused?


    Some people secretly knew about Dean Chen¡¯s acceptance of the biography, but such a public introduction still surprised them.


    Mr. Gu''s group of people were also quite shocked, such a high-profile is not like Dean Chen''s past behavior.


    Ye Qianning glanced at the crowd below, surprised, ridiculed, puzzled, all kinds of expressions appeared in it, and he sneered in his heart.


    If you want to survive in the capital city, you will not live long if you are weak and weak.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： directly about seniority

    Chapter 143 directly talks about seniority


    "Speaking of which, most of you here are from the Loushan Academy. According to the seniority of the academy, none of you can compare to this girl''s seniority. Please take care of her in the future." Dean Chen swept The crowd said again.


    "..."


    Whoo!


    Everyone was stunned for a few seconds, and the expressions on their faces suddenly became colorful.


    President Chen is really awesome, he directly talked about seniority.


    Indeed, if no one in the academy can surpass the dean''s personal biography in terms of seniority, is it possible that they still want them to call a six-year-old baby according to their seniority?


    Zhan Yi blinked his eyes, he and his family boy both came out of Loushan Academy, if so, this girl is a generation taller than the boy.


    Isn''t this nonsense.


    The princes of Changyang and Helian are also here today. Hearing this is somewhat wrong. Most of the princes and princesses in the palace are studying in the academy.


    Why¡­


    Seniority can''t be counted, the little baby''s seniority is too high.


    Xiang Minghou touched his nose, he is an old man, so it shouldn¡¯t be necessary to say that.


    "hehe."


    Gu Lao laughed, and his face was full of joy. He and Dean Chen are of the same generation, and it is fine for the little girl to recognize him as a godfather.


    Gu Shuo knew his grandfather very well, and when he heard the laughter, he turned his head and stared at him. The old man must be thinking about his seniority, and Dean Chen has demoted them all during this trip.


    Qian Fanji''s indifferent face froze for a moment.


    Although Ye Qianning is not a social fear, he is also very embarrassed at this time. The most important thing is that his father is also a student of the palace, so this is not a mess.


    "Respecting the teacher is the first lesson taught by the academy. From now on, I will personally teach you all to take care of yourself. The capital city is only this big, and the students from the academy account for the majority. If there are so many people even one The little girl can''t even protect her, so if the rumors spread, wouldn''t it make people laugh out loud, don''t you think so?"


    Before everyone recovered, Dean Chen spoke again.


    Forehead¡­


    Everyone looked down at Dean Chen''s words...


    Everyone who leaves Loushan Academy has to protect this little girl?


    Of course many people don''t take it seriously!


    After Xiang Minghou thought about it, he finally understood Dean Chen''s intention.


    Ye Qianning''s heart moved slightly.


    "If something happens to this doll, I, Chen Rentian, will investigate to the end." Dean Chen''s voice is loud and deterrent.


    Those who know Dean Chen know that what they say is not for show.


    President Chen knows astronomy first and geography second, and his snobbery cannot be underestimated. Nothing in the capital city can escape his eyes.


    He is very clear about the temperament of the members of each family. If Dean Chen thinks about it, it will not be a good thing.


    "Principal, don''t worry, if anyone in Jingdu City dares to touch her, my Song family will be the first to refuse." Someone stood up and responded.


    "That''s right, Dean Chen has already spoken, so don''t we have to protect him?"


    "In terms of seniority, I''m still my senior aunt. Don''t worry, the dean, we will definitely protect the little senior aunt."


    With the first, there will be the second. After all, no one dares to refute Dean Chen''s face.


    Of course there are exceptions. Prime Minister Gao and a kind of henchman just watched, with extremely disrespectful faces. It is ridiculous to give a child who should not be weaned.


    If it weren''t for the mutual birth of the two rituals, how could he go to Loushan.


    "The dean has said so much, it''s time to start the meeting." Prime Minister Gao said coldly.


    "Prime Minister Gao, don''t worry, it''s almost there." Dean Chen looked over.


    "I''ve finished introducing my personal apprentice, so what are you waiting for, the dean? Is it possible that you want everyone here to leave the academy and kowtow to this little baby?" Prime Minister Gao sneered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： Is this the decapitated meal?

    Chapter 144 Is this the severed head meal?


    "If Prime Minister Gao wants to knock him down, I won''t stop him. Of course, my little girl can afford it too." Dean Chen didn''t save him at all.


    "You...huh." Gao Cheng said that everyone didn''t want to talk.


    Ye Qianning saw that the first person who attacked her was from Prime Minister Gao''s family, and the fourth wife was injured by his people. She will have to pay back the debt sooner or later.


    Qian Fan Ji Gu Shuo looked at all the people in Marquis Ming, looking for death without picking a place!


    "It''s three quarters noon, let''s start the banquet."


    Suddenly the master shouted.


    As the master''s voice fell, the young students put the bowls and chopsticks in front of everyone one by one.


    "..."


    Those present here with or without grievances, those who watched the theater were all fooled, even Xiang Minghou Gu Lao and his group were also fooled.


    Ye Qianning is also foolish enough.


    Isn¡¯t three quarters past the guillotine?


    Oh my god, is this the head-off meal?


    No one dares to move their chopsticks, who dares to eat rice with a severed head at 3:00 noon, and the rice and pickles at the banquet, how can people eat it?


    Xiang Minghou didn''t speak, and was the first to pick up the bowl and chopsticks and start eating.


    What kind of food without head and head without food? People in their marches and wars never avoid these things.


    Life and death are destiny, and never superstitious about ghosts and metaphysics.


    Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji also moved their bowls and chopsticks.


    Mr. Gu is used to the dean''s pickled vegetables, and he likes this one. Why are you hesitant to eat some?


    "Hey, this side dish is good, the dean must have pickled it himself." Prince Changyang picked it up and took a bite.


    "It''s as good as the prince''s appetite." Dean Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s delicious. Speaking of it, I haven''t tasted the dean''s craftsmanship for many years." Prince Changyang said, holding a bowl to Prince Helian and said: "Try it, you weren''t your favorite back then."


    Prince Helian also picked it up and started to eat: "It''s really delicious."


    Seeing this, everyone also picked up the bowls and chopsticks and started to eat. If there is a chance of cutting off the rice, it will kill the rice. Anyway, they all ate it, and they were going to die together.


    Prime Minister Gao and the party members around him did not move their chopsticks for a long time, and their expressions were not bad.


    Everyone was half down, but Prime Minister Gao still didn''t move his chopsticks.


    "Why doesn''t Prime Minister Gao eat it?" Dean Chen asked coldly.


    "Everyone present here is a distinguished figure. President Chen hosted a banquet with a bowl of white rice for everyone. Isn''t it too shabby? The banquet is held at 3:00 noon. What is President Chen trying to express?" Prime Minister Gao Leng snorted.


    "I think everyone knows what I mean, Prime Minister Gao is so puzzled, I don''t know what to do, I think the prime minister is really unworthy of virtue." Dean Chen said.


    "Hmph, the whole capital city is offering sacrifices to a mere few years old. Dean Chen doesn''t care about the emperor too much." Prime Minister Gao''s face was full of anger.


    "How about the old man, the emperor has his own judgment, come and see off." Dean Chen said in a deep voice.


    Following the dean''s voice, four guards suddenly appeared beside Prime Minister Gao, and the lead guard said, "Prime Minister Gao, please."


    "What does the dean mean?" Prime Minister Gao changed his face.


    "Prime Minister Gao participated in the banquet hosted by Lou Shan, and since he refused to eat the banquet, Lou Shan naturally does not welcome Prime Minister Gao, please." Dean Chen issued an order to expel the guests.


    Prime Minister Gao came to see Liangyi Xiangsheng, so he didn''t want to leave, so he sat still for a long time.


    "Didn''t the dean''s post invite everyone to watch the couple live together? It is voluntary to eat or not to eat at the banquet. Isn''t it too impolite for the dean to drive people away directly?" The official next to Prime Minister Gao said.


    Principal Chen didn''t even look at him: "Master Qiao is also expelled from the mountain gate. In the future, all the young masters and ladies in Master Qiao''s house will not be allowed to enter the Loushan Academy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： Hokurei Emperor

    Chapter 145 Beili Emperor


    Master Qiao was stunned, and panicked on his face.


    He just said a word, Dean Chen actually cut off his children''s studies?


    Everyone was terrified when they heard the words, really cruel, but luckily they ate.


    Other members of Prime Minister Gao¡¯s henchmen wanted to join in, but now they dare to speak up. Students who were expelled from Loushan Academy no longer dare to accept them.


    Ye Qianning secretly admired, Master is worthy of being the king of the older generation, he does things vigorously and without procrastination, she likes it!


    Mrs. Qiao has been introduced by Huang Pizi, and the official position is completely dependent on Prime Minister Gao.


    Few of the heirs in the mansion have become talented. It should be that the master is so straightforward because he knows Mr. Qiao''s virtues.


    Prime Minister Gao''s face was very gloomy: "Dean Chen..."


    "Prime Minister Gao should stop talking. If you don''t leave on your own, the old man will have someone carry the Prime Minister out. Then Prime Minister Gao will lose face." Dean Chen interrupted him.


    Prime Minister Gao heaved a sigh of relief and stood up, snorting coldly: "This prime minister is not rare!"


    After saying that, he flicked his sleeves and walked towards the mountain gate.


    Master Qiao followed closely with a wrinkled old face.


    "The emperor is here."


    A high-pitched voice broke the quiet atmosphere.


    The voice fell, and the figure of Beili Emperor Minghuang fell into everyone''s eyes.


    Prime Minister Gao, who had just walked a few steps, panicked. He didn''t expect the emperor to go up to Loushan in person, and he regretted his stubbornness just now.


    "See the emperor." Prime Minister Gao took the lead to salute the emperor.


    "See the emperor."


    Everyone put down the bowls and chopsticks in their hands and got up and knelt down to salute. Even the master behind the dean went up to bow down.


    Only Dean Chen held Ye Qianning''s hand and stood above him.


    Ye Qianning looked towards the bright yellow figure. Emperor Bei Li looked about forty years old, with sharp eyebrows, bright eyes, a resolute face, a straight nose, and two black mustaches under his nose.


    Although there is a beard on the nose and chin, it is not difficult to see that Emperor Beili looked absolutely outstanding when he was young.


    "Master, do I have to kneel later?" Ye Qianning raised his head and asked in a low voice.


    "Do you want to?" Dean Chen lowered his head and asked.


    Ye Qianning shook her head, she didn''t want to bow down to anyone except her relatives.


    "Don''t kneel if you don''t want to."


    Ye Qianning''s eyes lit up: "Is it possible?"


    "Of course, the emperor also taught it for teachers." Dean Chen said.


    Ye Qianning doesn''t care about her seniority, as long as she is not allowed to kneel down, she can be of any seniority.


    "Everyone, please get up." Emperor Bei Li said.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Everyone stood up one after another, only Prime Minister Gao continued to kneel.


    "Gao Aiqing, why don''t you get up yet?" Emperor Beili asked.


    "Your Majesty, I came to the banquet today, and the dean actually drove me down from Loushan. I really don''t accept it." Prime Minister Gao looked aggrieved.


    "Oh?" Emperor Beili raised his eyebrows.


    "Your Majesty, the dean invited everyone to a banquet today just for a little baby. The dean''s talking about the seniority of the baby is really not paying attention to the emperor and the prince." Prime Minister Gao opened his mouth and complained.


    Emperor Bei Li looked in Ye Qianning''s direction.


    Ye Qianning met the probing eyes, and didn''t dodge. He stood up straight with a small body, his eyes were calm, his face was calm, without any fear, as if he was looking at a stranger normally.


    Emperor Bei Li has never seen his eyes so calm. Such quietness either means that he doesn''t understand the rich and powerful emperors at all, so he doesn''t know how to be afraid, or he has deep scheming.


    Six-year-old, even if someone trains behind her, she will never be able to teach such a look, she is too young.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： the emperors guardian

    Chapter 146 The Emperor''s Keeper


    So he believed in the former, his eyes were calm and clean, and he felt that he was a blessed doll at a glance.


    "Since he is the principal''s direct disciple, there is nothing wrong with talking about seniority." Emperor Bei Li withdrew his gaze.


    Prime Minister Gao gave a meal.


    "The dean is my mentor, and my mentor has his own reasons for how he behaves. As for Gao Aiqing and Qiao Aiqing, the hundreds of people who came to the banquet today, because of the mentor, they are not expelled from Loushan, but the two of you are going to be expelled. "Emperor Beili lowered his eyes and looked very majestic.


    Prime Minister Gao was unable to refute for a while.


    Everyone secretly rejoiced that they ate rice after hearing the words, otherwise they would not be far away from eating real rice with severed heads.


    "Stay back, lest people get bored." Emperor Bei Li raised his foot.


    Prime Minister Gao panicked and hurriedly made way: "Yes."


    Master Qiao was almost frightened, secretly annoyed that he had to talk too much.


    Although Ye Qianning didn''t know the temperament of Emperor Beili, but what she said really won her heart. It would be good if the master gave away the Liangyi Xiangsheng, anyway, she had a lot of them.


    "Teacher." Emperor Beili stepped forward with a more majestic voice, a little more respectful.


    "Your Majesty." Dean Chen bowed his hands together as a salute.


    "You don''t need to be too polite, teacher." Beili Emperor said.


    President Chen straightened up, pulled Ye Qianning forward with his big hands, and said, "Your Majesty, this is the old man''s little apprentice."


    "Your Majesty." Ye Qianning imitated his master''s movements and saluted.


    She was small and chubby, her movements were clumsy and funny, and her cute appearance made Emperor Beili couldn''t help smiling.


    "You little girl is really cute." Emperor Beili smiled and praised the dean: "Master really accepted a lucky baby, and you will enjoy blessings in the future."


    "I don''t want to say whether I enjoy it or not. I just hope that the little apprentice will be safe and sound for the rest of his life. There will be no assassination a few days ago. The little baby almost lost his life." Dean Chen stroked Ye Qianning''s head with his big hand.


    "If you dare to commit murder in the Loushan Academy, I will definitely let people strictly investigate. Don''t worry, my teacher, if anyone dares to touch this doll in the future, I will definitely investigate to the end." Emperor Beili didn''t care at all.


    But seeing the pale face of the doll, my heart softened a little.


    Ye Qianning''s complexion was already pale, but today her small face was even paler against the background of her blue and white student uniform. She couldn''t tell from her body shape, but she could tell from her small face that the little girl was very weak.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    The people below listened to the truth. People who are protected by the emperor should be careful in the future.


    "When I came here I hadn''t eaten yet, can I join my teacher''s banquet?" Bei Li Emperor asked with a smile.


    "Bring a bowl of rice to the emperor." Dean Chen said to the master.


    The master stepped back and came up with rice after a while.


    Emperor Beili didn''t feel disgusted at all, took it and took a bite: "If you want to pickle the dishes, you have to be a teacher. The cooks in the palace have tried many times but they can''t pickle the taste of the teacher. The secret recipe of the teacher should be prepared for me. share."


    "Naturally." Dean Chen said with a smile.


    Seeing the emperor, everyone ate and sat on the futon and ate the leftover food. No one dared to leave the food even if it didn''t suit their appetite.


    "Where is mine, master." Ye Qianning didn''t have breakfast, and was a little hungry.


    "Don''t eat it, Master has prepared roast duck for you."


    "Oh...then finish it soon, I''m hungry." Ye Qianning rubbed her stomach.


    "Immediately."


    "..."


    Tsk tsk.


    The emperor was still eating rice, and he prepared roast duck for the doll.


    This pair of masters and apprentices really don¡¯t treat others as outsiders when talking, and only Dean Chen dares to do this in front of the emperor. As for the little doll, everyone agrees that she doesn¡¯t understand anything, just knows how to eat!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： My son is privately determined for life

    Chapter 147 My son is privately appointed for life


    After the banquet, Dean Chen asked the master to take out the two appearances for everyone to watch.


    Emperor Bei Li was shocked and delighted when he saw the real harmony between the two appearances.


    I didn''t expect that there are really gossip-like fruits in the world, and the color is also very ruddy and beautiful, and I think it is extraordinary at a glance.


    I heard that it can be preserved for decades without corruption, but I don''t know if it is true or not.


    Everyone stretched their necks to watch. After the emperor watched, the master went down with the tray and walked past them.


    The master walked very slowly, enough time for everyone to see clearly.


    Everyone was very surprised, because they heard that after eating Liangyi, they could get rid of illnesses and misfortunes.


    Xiang Minghou only looked at this fruit today, there was no trace of joy between his brows, but there was an urge to go up and crush it.


    "I didn''t expect the atlas on Zatan to really appear, it looks so wonderful." Chisuke praised.


    "They''re all a bunch of ignorant villains. What''s so good about immortal mountains? What''s so good about being immortal. I still think a hundred years is enough for a human being." Zhan Yi doesn''t worship ghosts or immortals.


    "Brother Zhan is still as free and easy as when he was young." Qiansuke said.


    "The reality of living is of course free and easy. If you die early with deep thoughts, I just want to live to see my granddaughter marry and have children, so that there will be no regrets in life." Zhan Yi said.


    "Your family is married? Why didn''t anyone tell me, so I can prepare a generous gift for him." Qianfu asked.


    "No, my son is privately appointed for life, and my granddaughter is already six years old." Zhan Yi said without feeling blushing at all.


    Qianfu nodded when he heard the words: "Tomorrow, I will have someone make up for the gift of the little doll."


    Lying coldly to the Marquis of Ming Dynasty, privately decide for life? He had the nerve to say so.


    Qian Fanji frowned slightly, Mr. Zhan already knew about the fat baby, and he said that he was going to rob Xiang Minghou.


    Although Gu Shuo has always been looking for a couple, but at this moment he doesn''t care about it at all. Master Zhan is about to disclose his granddaughter, so should he also tell the old man about it?


    "You have a granddaughter too?" Elder Gu said in a timely manner.


    Gu Shuo: "..."


    "Ang, my granddaughter is very good-looking, and most people can''t match her, she is chubby." Zhan Yi said and looked at Ye Qianning.


    "It''s great, it''s great to have a granddaughter." Gu Lao was very envious.


    The master walked around with Liangyi Xiangsheng and returned to the dean.


    "Have you all watched it?" Dean Chen asked loudly.


    "Synergy of two instruments really deserves its reputation."


    "The dean really got a big baby."


    "The things from Penglai Xianshan fall on our Beili, and our Beili is destined to become the leader."


    Everyone praised it constantly, and many people have seen it on the gossip, and it really appeared in front of them, almost as surprising as the real dragon descending into the world.


    Emperor Beili is also very happy with the dragon heart. The four countries sent many people to find the Penglai Fairy Mountain. Now that the fairy mountain thing first appeared in Beili, does this mean that the Penglai Fairy Mountain is in Beili.


    "Since everyone has watched it, I will not be polite." After speaking, Dean Chen stretched out his hand to pick up Liangyi Xiangsheng, and then bowed down to Emperor Beili.


    Ye Qianning was also very surprised seeing this, Master didn''t want to dedicate the two ceremonies to the emperor, why did he perform such a grand ceremony?


    Emperor Bei Li was taken aback by the sudden kneeling, and quickly went to help him up: "Men, what are you doing?"


    "Your Majesty, I have something to ask." Dean Chen knelt down.


    "Men, if you have anything to say, just say it, and I will definitely take care of it for my mentor."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： It would be a pity to eat

    Chapter 148 It would be a pity to eat


    "Your Majesty, my apprentice was seriously ill because of this fruit. Although he woke up with a high fever, his body is very weak. I heard that the two appearances can cure diseases and eliminate disasters. I ask the emperor to allow the little girl to eat this fruit. "Dean Chen slammed his head on the ground after speaking.


    Ye Qianning could hear clearly, and she could also hear the sound of Master''s head hitting the ground, and the tip of her nose instantly became sour.


    Didn''t expect Master to protect her so much and think about her.


    There is mist in the eyes...


    Mr. Xiang Ming and his group were also surprised. They all thought that Dean Chen would give something to the emperor, but they didn''t expect that the dean would propose to give it to the baby.


    The child''s body is weak, and if he eats the injured body, he can quickly make up for it.


    The dean really took great pains for the children.


    Xiang Minghou felt indescribably moved, Fat Tuan recognized his master correctly.


    Emperor Beili was also a little stunned at this moment, isn''t it dedicated to the royal family? For the little doll?


    The things from Xianshan landed in Beili, several countries should have got the news by now, it happens that Beili can use this to boost morale, if they eat...


    One month later, the Three Kingdoms will celebrate his birthday, what will he show off?


    Everyone''s eyes widened in shock, eat? There is such a big baby who refuses to offer it, but still wants to eat it?


    "Dean, it is not suitable to eat the fairy mountain fruit that only appeared in hundreds of years."


    "It''s a pity to eat it, Dean, your request made the emperor embarrassed."


    "It''s too rare for the dean to be in harmony with each other, so you should think about it."


    "If something from the fairy mountain appears in Beili, then it belongs to Beili, and it belongs to the emperor. If it is eaten, it will be eaten by the emperor. How can it be a little girl''s turn."


    Everyone, you say something to me, although you are afraid of Dean Chen, but the emperor wants them to be of one mind as courtiers.


    What''s more, the two appearances are too precious, and it makes people feel distressed to eat them.


    In Beili is the thing of Beili?


    Ye Qianning was deeply disgusted by the view of the emperor''s power. She gave it to the master, and the fruit was the master''s item. No one had the right to ask how to deal with it.


    Could it be that the emperor wants to grab it openly?


    "The little girl picked up the fruit, what happened to the little girl after eating it?" Elder Gu spoke first.


    "That''s right, Your Majesty, don''t you know how scary it is to have a high fever that lasts for two days? If it wasn''t for the fact that the child is too late to wake up, and now his body is weak, and ordinary medicines can''t make up for it, he would have to take Liangyi Xiangsheng." Zhan Yi also echoed. .


    Emperor Bei Li pondered and remained silent, neither telling Dean Chen to get up, nor saying what to do with the fruit.


    "I ask the emperor for permission." Dean Chen kowtowed again.


    "Master, I won''t eat, Master, get up quickly."


    Ye Qianning was so distressed that she hugged Master''s arm with her small hands and pulled it hard.


    The little bit of affection for Emperor Bei Li in my heart disappeared. After all, an emperor is an emperor, and no emperor is soft-hearted. In order to achieve the goal, many people can be sacrificed.


    Beil Emperor heard that his eyes shifted to Ye Qianning, his eyes were a little surprised: "Little girl, don''t you want this fruit?"


    Ye Qianning ignored him, as if he didn''t hear it, he pulled Master hard.


    "Girl, the emperor asked you something." Dean Chen straightened up and pulled her vigorous little arm.


    Ye Qianning glanced, then turned his head: "What did you say?"


    Everyone''s heart ached when they saw it. No one dared to talk to the emperor like this. I''m afraid this baby is a fool.


    "Do you want to eat that fruit?" Emperor Bei Li didn''t care much when he arrived, and pointed to Liang Yi Xiang Sheng.


    Ye Qianning thought for a while and shook his head.


    "Why?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： Instantly captured the heart of the emperor

    Chapter 149 Capturing the Emperor''s Heart in an Instant


    "Because Master said it was very precious, I wasted it if I ate it. If I wanted to eat it, I would eat it for Master, Dad, and the Emperor." Ye Qianning answered seriously.


    Emperor Beili was even more surprised: "Why is there still Zhen?"


    "Zhen? What is it?" Ye Qianning wrinkled her small face and was very puzzled.


    "I am me." Emperor Bei Li said.


    "Oh? I am I, and I am me." Ye Qianning looked clear.


    "..."


    Children speak freely.


    If another person dared to say that, according to the emperor''s temper, his head would drop all over the floor.


    "You gave the fruit to your father because he is a relative, and to the master because he is the teacher. Why did you give it to me?" Emperor Beili asked patiently.


    "Because the emperor is very powerful." Ye Qianning blurted out.


    "What a powerful method?"


    "It can make my father kneel down." Ye Qianning said.


    Emperor Bei Li was stunned for a second, then laughed loudly: "Hahahahahaha."


    Everyone listened to the words and said to themselves, it really is a child.


    Xiang Minghou also couldn''t laugh or cry, what was this girl thinking in her little head.


    "Would it be great to make your father kneel down?" Emperor Bei Li stopped laughing, feeling happy.


    "Well, my father can wield a hundred catties of swords, no one is afraid, but the emperor made him kneel, which means that the emperor is more powerful than my father, Fat Tuan especially worships powerful people, so I want to give you the fruit. "Ye Qianning spoke and gestured, with a rich expression on his face, which made Emperor Bei Li laugh out loud again.


    "Okay, okay, I really deserve to be General Xiang''s precious daughter, my mentor''s precious apprentice, I want a daughter like you for being so cute." The more Emperor Bei Li looked at it, the more he felt that the fat baby was very comfortable.


    "Your Majesty, Fat Tuan doesn''t eat fruit anymore, can you get my master up." Ye Qianning''s little hand hugged the master''s arm again.


    Bei Li was in a good mood, and bent over to help Dean Chen himself: "Men, get up, I know why you made such a request."


    President Chen hesitated before getting up: "Your Majesty."


    "Master, this girl is very lovable. I am willing to give her even the most precious items, but it is a pity to eat these two appearances. Tomorrow, I will send someone to give her the tonic that is treasured in the palace to take care of her body." Bei Li Emperor way.


    "Your Majesty..." Dean Chen wanted to say something more, but Ye Qianning grabbed his arm heavily.


    Ye Qianning exerted a little force with his small hands. Since the emperor said this, if he contradicted him again, maybe Emperor Beili would be impulsive.


    "Since Master won''t eat it, shall we give this fruit to the hero?" She tilted her head and blinked her eyes.


    President Chen seemed to understand the meaning of the girl, and immediately walked down the steps and said: "Okay, I will give the two appearances to the emperor."


    Emperor Bei Li was very satisfied, at this moment, his love for Ye Qianning was no less than that of princes and princesses.


    "Your Majesty." Dean Chen handed over the fruit in his hand.


    The **** behind Emperor Beili stepped forward to accept the fruit.


    Liangyi Xiangsheng was under everyone''s sight and fell into the hands of Emperor Beili. Those who wanted to **** it secretly let go of their thoughts at this time.


    Once it is in the hands of the emperor, it will be difficult to move it again.


    A banquet ended before sunset, and all the people and horses hiding around the Loushan Academy that night were almost wiped out.


    The hot potato was thrown away, and Dean Chen couldn''t be happy all the time. After the banquet, he went back to the yard with a sad face, sighing and regretting.


    "What''s wrong, master, I heard you sighing from a long distance." Ye Qianning came in with a roast duck in his hands.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： Its a blessing

    Chapter 150 is considered a blessing


    "Hey." Dean Chen sighed again.


    Ye Qianning walked to the table, opened the oil paper wrapping the roast duck and pushed it in front of him: "Master, you haven''t eaten for a day, right?"


    "Hey, I have no appetite." Dean Chen pushed the roast duck aside: "It''s a pity that the two are born together."


    "Master, don''t be unhappy, isn''t it just a fruit, if you give it to the emperor, we will end up clean." Although Ye Qianning wanted to give Master another one, he was afraid of causing trouble.


    After a while, she used Liangyi Xiangsheng to refine the elixir and gave the master a bottle.


    "Eat it and it will be clean. It would have been fine if Master had just broken it up." Dean Chen thought that it would be worthless if it was crushed, and the little girl could eat it.


    Ye Qianning understood what he meant: "Even if Master crushed it at that time, I couldn''t eat it. If I really ate it, the emperor will definitely hate Master."


    "If you bear the grudge, you will bear the grudge. I am in my eighties now, and I can live for a few more years."


    "Bah bah bah, Master lives a long life." Ye Qianning immediately poohed on the ground a few times, which was unlucky.


    Dean Chen finally showed a smile on his face, but he was still sullen at the thought of the emperor being cheap. The emperor''s family is very possessive, and no matter how precious things are, as long as they want them, they will do whatever they can to get them.


    "Master, don''t be angry, come and eat."


    President Chen still has no appetite.


    "Why don''t I explain arithmetic to Master."


    "What is arithmetic?"


    "It''s the calculation method. Master Song''s calculations are not bad, but they are relatively rigid. I have a set of calculations that are fast and accurate." Ye Qianning felt that it would be a blessing if the arithmetic could be passed on.


    Dean Chen''s eyes lit up: "Okay, I''m still curious."


    "What? Is that calculation called arithmetic?" Elder Gu stuck his head in from the door.


    Ye Qianning had already discovered that Mr. Gu followed her, so at his age, he still listened to others like others.


    "Why haven''t you come down the mountain yet?" Dean Chen asked.


    "Well, you Chen Rentian, when you didn''t have this little girl, you were looking forward to my coming to the academy every day, and if you have a little apprentice, you are in a hurry to chase her away?" Elder Gu walked in the door extremely dissatisfied.


    "Your mouth is not strict, and some things should be left alone."


    "Last time was an accident, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about the little girl from now on." Mentioning this matter, Mr. Gu was quite embarrassed.


    President Chen was very skeptical.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can swear." Gu Lao saw that he still didn''t believe him, and immediately stretched out three fingers: "I, Gu Chen, swear to God, if I mention the little girl''s academics to outsiders, I will not die well, and my children and grandchildren will not die well. I will never have a girl in my life..."


    "Okay, Mr. Gu, I believe you." Ye Qianning couldn''t help interrupting seeing his master waiting for him to finish his oath.


    Swearing was too ruthless, and the entire Gu family took it with them.


    "You make him swear to finish, or the master won''t believe him." Dean Chen knew that he had no taste for drinking, and if it wasn''t for the poisonous oath, he really wouldn''t believe it.


    "Just finish it, I..."


    "Gu Lao really doesn''t have to be like this. You can talk about academics. After all, academics benefit the people. As long as you don''t mention my name, if someone asks, Gu Lao can say that my master studied it." Ye Qianning interrupted again .


    Because of such a small matter, it is unnecessary.


    "All right." Gu Lao nodded.


    President Chen was a little surprised: "Master''s study?"


    "Of course, if I''m young, people will think I''m a freak. I''m a disciple of the master, and all achievements are naturally the master''s." Ye Qianning didn''t want to be famous at the age of six.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： home on holiday

    Chapter 151 Going home on a holiday


    With the matter of the mutual birth of the two appearances, if there is an academic incident, the previous efforts will be in vain, and she will be caught as a monster again.


    Old Gu stared at Dean Chen and heheed twice, his voice was a little interesting: "Don''t worry, I won''t say that, if I say it, I will give you a high hat, genius dean."


    "Fuck you, hurry down the mountain." Dean Chen''s face flushed a little from the ridicule.


    "I don''t, I still want to listen to the little girl''s academic lectures." Gu Lao sat next to Ye Qianning naturally: "Little girl, I have always been curious about what calculation method is better than Xiao Song."


    "It''s okay to say..." Ye Qianning pushed the roast duck in his hand: "My master hasn''t eaten for a day, so I can only say it after he eats."


    President Chen was taken aback, not to mention how moved he was.


    Elder Gu was also stunned for a moment, not to mention the sadness in his heart, the little girl is so kind to Dean Chen, when will he have such a caring girl by his side.


    President Chen''s depression was relieved, and his appetite came up. He ate half of the roast duck by himself, and the remaining half was cleaned up by Mr. Gu.


    Ye Qianning even wondered if Mr. Gu had never eaten roast duck before, and he still couldn''t get enough of it after eating half of it...


    "I use the most trouble-free method, but first recite the formulas." Ye Qianning recited the formulas and formulas one by one. Arithmetic is easy and easy, but difficult to say.


    The introductory formulas are not proficient and the more confused they become, the master and Gu Lao are relatively smart people, and he can quickly understand the arithmetic formulas with simple explanations and examples.


    The next step is the size of the calculation, and this lecture will soon be late at night.


    Ye Qianning drank a few glasses of water, yawned and couldn''t stand it anymore. The two old people were still in high spirits, and the rice paper in the room was full of calculations.


    "Master, Mr. Gu is already very late, why don''t you take a break?" Ye Qianning really admired these two people for their inexhaustible energy when it comes to academics.


    "Little girl, go and rest, I still have some things I haven''t figured out yet, so I need to study for a while." Old man Gu didn''t even raise his head.


    "Where''s Master?"


    "Master will also take a while. The calculation is too subtle. It is indeed much faster than before, and it will not make mistakes." It is the first time that Dean Chen feels that there are too many mysteries hidden in academics at such an age.


    "Go on, I''ll go to bed first." Ye Qianning yawned and jumped off the chair.


    People who are obsessed with academics are more happy when they encounter modern computing methods than they are when they get a balance of appearances. They are so energetic that they probably won¡¯t be able to fall asleep even if they lie down.


    She can''t take it anymore, she can''t stay up all night when she is six years old. If she doesn''t grow taller in the future, she will die.


    ¡ª


    Time is like water, and four days pass in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Qianning''s calculations cannot be finished in a day or two. She went to the dean''s courtyard to explain academics during the day, and went back to sleep at night.


    I haven''t been to school for several days, today is Xiu Mu, and the General''s Mansion sent a carriage to pick him up.


    Ye Qianning hasn''t seen her father for several days, and she hasn''t slept well for a few days. She still sleeps until the sun shines on her rest day before getting up and preparing to go back to the general''s mansion.


    President Chen and Mr. Gu insisted on studying in the room for three days without going out.


    It was not until the fourth day that Mr. Gu packed up and returned home, and decided to explain these calculations to his juniors. Dean Chen also planned to add new academics to the schoolwork.


    President Chen sent Ye Qianning to the foot of the mountain, and watched her get into the carriage of the General''s Mansion.


    Ye Qianning got into the car and opened the curtains: "Master, go back quickly."


    Master''s physical strength is really good, so at such an age, he walks so far without blushing or panting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： The gate of the generals mansion is so lively

    Chapter 152 The gate of the general''s mansion is so lively


    "Go, master will pick you up tomorrow." Dean Chen waved his hand.


    Ye Qianning nodded with a smile, and put down the curtain.


    Dean Chen stared at the carriage going away for a long time without moving, a genius, really a genius, academics can be called a magic pen, and she is only six years old.


    Such attainments have a bright future, but it''s a pity that she is the daughter of an official.


    All women of imperial court officials have records, and even their parents have no control over their marriage, let alone she is the daughter of a general.


    Bei Li did not have such a regulation before, but since the current emperor ascended the throne, he has had this purpose.


    Women can marry when they are fifteen or sixteen years old. When they reach the marriageable age, they have to be seen by the emperor when they marry the main wife. This is the most involuntary thing for the children of court officials.


    His little apprentice yearns for freedom and is extremely open-minded. Officials in the capital city, big and small, have many things to do no matter how clean they are, she is not suitable.


    Although she is only six years old, she has to deal with it in advance.


    General''s Mansion


    Early in the morning, the gate of the General¡¯s Mansion was bustling. Knowing that today is Xiu Mu, Zhan Chi couldn¡¯t stand his mother¡¯s begging and brought her to the General¡¯s Mansion.


    The two of them followed the servant before they saw the carriage of the Gu family arriving.


    There was a group of servants behind the carriage, and the two servants were carrying a big red box. Zhan Chi and Mrs. Zhan were a little puzzled.


    "This is the Gu family? Doesn''t the Xiang family have no grown-up children?" Seeing the big red box, Mrs. Zhan went to Xiapin first.


    Zhan Chi shook his head, staring at the Gu family''s carriage, wondering what the Gu family wanted to do?


    Old Gu got off the carriage and came towards the General''s Mansion, followed by the servant carrying the box.


    "Old Gu." Mrs. Zhan saluted slightly.


    "Hey, isn''t this Mrs. Zhan and Boy Zhan? What are you doing in the General''s Mansion?" Elder Gu walked up to him.


    "I heard that the young lady of the General''s Mansion was seriously ill a few days ago, so let''s take a look at the palace today and send some nutrition." Mrs. Zhan laughed.


    Old Gu lowered his head when he heard the words, and saw that the maid behind Mrs. Zhan was holding two red boxes, and suddenly felt a little disgusted: "Look at the little girl who brought these two small boxes? Tsk tsk."


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand, and eight servants behind him carried four boxes and followed Mr. Gu into the mansion.


    "What kind of tone is he, isn''t he just a broken merchant." Zhan Chi was annoyed, and his movements were too big, pulling his painful teeth.


    "Be careful, your father''s whipping is not a show."


    "Old Gu is too irritating."


    "He is an elder, so he can''t be so unreasonable. Mr. Gu just keeps his mouth shut and has a good heart."


    Ms. Zhan is from a scholarly family, and she also knows Gu Lao''s character, so she didn''t take this word to heart, and just smiled helplessly on her face.


    When Mrs. Xiang heard that Mr. Gu and Zhan''s family were visiting and carrying several big boxes, she burst into laughter from ear to ear, and immediately asked her maid to dress her up.


    A few days ago, the emperor rewarded a lot of good things. Although it was said that they were rewarded to Ye Qianning, that little wild child, she was also honoring her own son.


    Without her son, how could the emperor know that little wild species? After all, those rewards belonged to their Xiang family, so little wild species should not even think about it.


    Replenishing the body?


    Her old woman is almost enough to make up her body!


    The servant girl helped Mrs. Xiang into the hall. Elder Gu and Zhan Chi''s mother and son had been waiting in the hall for a while. Seeing someone coming, Mrs. Zhan stood up.


    "I haven''t seen Mrs. Xiang for several years, but she still looks the same."


    "Ms. Zhan is the one who still has the same demeanor. It looks like she is in her thirties." Madam Xiang was quite jealous when she saw Mrs. Zhan. She remembered seeing her once a few years ago, and her appearance has not changed at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： Do you want to kiss Gu Jiading Doll?

    Chapter 153 Do you want to kiss the Gu family?


    "No matter how much you take care of yourself, you are still in your 60s. We are all old." Mrs. Zhan laughed.


    "Hey, yes, you get old in a flash." Mrs. Xiang looked at Zhan Chi: "This is Zhan Chi."


    "Yes, you still remember." Mrs. Zhan pulled her back: "Meet Mrs. Xiang soon."


    Zhan Chi snorted, raised his hand before getting up and made a gesture.


    "Mrs. Xiang, don''t mind. This child has been spoiled by me. Now he is causing trouble everywhere. He was whipped by his father a few days ago and his body is still not healed. He can''t get up when he sits down." Helpless to explain.


    "It''s okay, I remember that when he was a child, he always liked to play with Minghou, and he grew up so much in a short while." Old lady Xiang also laughed.


    Zhan Chi snorted again: "Mrs. Xiang remembers me because I threw mud at you."


    Slightly paused on the face of the old lady, and she couldn''t hold back anymore.


    "You child, how can you talk to Mrs. Xiang like this." Mrs. Zhan glared at him secretly.


    Zhan Chi shrugged indifferently.


    "Hehe, you are still so naughty." The old lady smiled perfunctorily, then turned to look at Gu Lao: "Gu Lao..."


    "Oh, you say what you want, the old lady is here today to wait for the little girl." Gu Lao interrupted her.


    "Which little girl?" Xiang Lao Furen was puzzled.


    "Of course it''s your granddaughter."


    Old Madam Xiang is still puzzled, she doesn''t understand what Elder Gu is doing when he suddenly comes to see Pearl. Seeing that there is such a big red box outside, is it possible that Elder Gu is here to make a baby kiss for Pearl?


    Thinking of this old lady, she immediately beamed with joy: "Quickly go and call the miss."


    "The little girl is back?" Gu Lao was delighted.


    "I''m back, I just gave my old lady a peace talisman." The old lady was happy, it would be nice if she could get married with the Gu family.


    Gu Lao couldn''t stop smiling.


    Mrs. Zhan and Zhan Chi looked at each other, Mrs. Zhan didn''t know how to ask about her granddaughter.


    Looking at the old lady, she opened her mouth first: "Is there something for Mrs. Zhan to come to the door today?"


    "I heard that Miss Xiang was frightened in Loushan, today Xiu Mu specially brought some supplements for the child''s health." Mrs. Zhan said.


    When Mrs. Xiang heard that it was Xiao Yezhong, she immediately became displeased: "How could Mrs. Zhan know her?"


    "The child was frightened a few days ago, it was my husband who went for a doctor''s pulse, and my husband likes little girls very much, so he asked me to see how she is doing."


    "What can scare her, I guess she was cheated, Mrs. Zhan, you don''t know that child is a poisonous snake." Ye Qianning gritted his teeth in hatred when talking to the old lady.


    Mrs. Zhan was stunned when she heard the words: "What?"


    Cut the blazing heart like a mirror.


    "She is not my Xiang family''s child. I don''t know what kind of ecstasy soup I gave my son. She insisted on taking her back home. Now our Xiang family is messed up by the little wild species." The old lady said without saying anything. Lock the door.


    Ono species?


    Zhan Chi''s eyes darkened.


    Mrs. Zhan was also unhappy: "Mrs. Xiang is still a child, even if she is not a child of Xiang''s family, how can you call her that?"


    "Hey, Mrs. Zhan, you don''t know, that child is very jealous and can''t tolerate others being better than her. If she didn''t interfere with my family, Si Yan and Pearl would both be able to go to Loushan Academy, but now it''s a good thing, she just went to it alone. Lou Shan is the back door that my son begged the headmaster to open." He sighed to the old lady.


    Ms. Zhan didn¡¯t go out very much, but her son told her about it. It was the dean who accepted her granddaughter as a personal heir, and the granddaughter went to Loushan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： The highest level of cursing

    Chapter 154 The highest level of cursing


    "Xiang''s daughter-in-law, it''s not kind of you to say that. It''s obvious that the two immoral and talented schoolhouses in your family didn''t accept her. How could you become a little girl messing around." The more Gu Lao listened, the more uncomfortable he became.


    "Why is there no virtue and no talent? At that time, all the disciple cards from the academy were delivered." Xiang Lao Furen retorted.


    "If the little girl hadn''t written a letter to the dean, how could the dean have let Si Yan''s unwritten thing go to Loushan? Hmph, your son Xiang Minghou doesn''t have such a big face." Gu Lao snorted coldly.


    "My son is a general, who dares not give him some face, what face does a little **** have." Mentioning Ye Qianning to the old lady was thorny.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with the general, the little girl is the dean''s personal heir, and your son has to call her a senior aunt when it comes to the seniority of the school. Do you think you have any face?"


    Xiang stared at the old man for a second, and then cursed: "Don''t lie to me here, if the little wild species can be handed down by the dean, my family''s secretary will be fine."


    "Come on, things that the mud can''t support the wall are still strict, and it''s embarrassing to say it." Mr. Gu has seen it a few times, and he has the same virtue as Xiang Mingli.


    "Who can''t support the wall with mud? Why don''t you come to my Pearl family to marry a baby?" Mrs. Xiang is a troublemaker, even if she is an elder, she is not afraid.


    "What, get married? What the **** are pearls?" Gu Lao was dumbfounded.


    "You carry so much dowry, don''t you just want to marry my family''s Pearl? Tell you that my second child still doesn''t like your family."


    Gu Lao thought for a long time before he remembered who Pearl was, and he laughed angrily: "Get married to the second child''s family? It''s ridiculous, the old man carried so many supplements for the fat group, heh, if you want to get married, you can also marry the little fat girl. Got the second child''s house?"


    Old lady Xiang couldn''t stop her anger when she heard this: "Go away, we don''t welcome you in the Xiang family."


    "Hey, you shrew, you are uneducated. If my Gu family had a daughter-in-law like you, I would have divorced and returned home a long time ago. How blind is Xiang''s family to marry you?" Gu Lao blew his beard angrily. , stood up and scolded each other without any fear.


    Ye Qianning had just entered the mansion when he heard scolding voices coming from the hall, and moved his ears, it was the old lady and Gu Lao!


    Standing in the front yard and listening for a while, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Huo, Mr. Gu is really a fighter, and someone like the old lady can scold without losing the slightest bit of wind.


    I admire you!


    "Miss is back." The butler stepped forward.


    "Well, what''s going on in front?"


    "It''s Mrs. Zhan, Mr. Zhan and Mr. Gu are here."


    "Ms. Zhan and Zhan Chi? What are they doing here?" Ye Qianning didn''t expect the mansion to be so lively.


    "They all came to deliver supplements to the eldest lady, and they started arguing for some reason." The housekeeper heard clearly from outside the door, and the current people dare not say the lady''s fault.


    "Is my father not at home?"


    "Border border urgent report, the general was summoned into the palace by the emperor early in the morning, hey, miss, why don''t you go to the front hall to have a look."


    "It''s useless for me to go as a child."


    "They are all here to see Missy, Missy should go and have a look." The housekeeper was anxious.


    Ye Qianning thought for a while: "Get me something to eat first, and I''ll go after eating."


    The scolding was so fierce, wouldn''t it be a disrupted battlefield if she went in, or she would just wait for the smoke to clear and she would go there.


    this¡­


    The housekeeper was helpless and had to rush to the kitchen.


    Hall.


    "You are so old..."


    "The old man will not die, but you will die."


    "Cough cough cough... You are the one who died, and your family is dead..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： Mrs. Zhan was forced to do it.

    Chapter 155 Mrs. Zhan was forced to do it


    "The old lady''s family is very prosperous, and every one of them will drown you if they spit, what kind of virtue, huh!" Gu Laochao spit to the old lady first¡ª


    Shivering all over from the old lady.


    Zhan Chi didn''t expect Mr. Gu to be so good at scolding. Sure enough, the wicked will be accepted by the wicked, and scolding can be used to control scolding!


    Ms. Zhan is a typical lady of the family, and she rarely goes out. Where has she ever seen such a scene, she was a little flustered for a while.


    "Old Gu, Mrs. Xiang, you all calm down first. Let''s sit down and talk slowly about what''s going on. It''s rude." Although Mrs. Zhan is also dissatisfied, she has scolded like this, and she can''t say much.


    "What the hell, the little girl is really unlucky for eight lifetimes to have a grandma like you, bah." Gu Laoshun was really not worth it for the little girl.


    "It''s my bad luck for eight lifetimes to sell that little **** at the Xiangjia stall." The old lady retorted when she was in a good mood.


    Mrs. Zhan frowned and pulled the old lady to sit on the chair: "Mrs. Xiang calmed down. You have stayed in the capital city for decades, and you have seen a lot of upbringing. You call a child like this..."


    "What? Mrs. Zhan also wants to teach me a lesson?" Turned to the old lady and stared at her.


    "It''s not..."


    "Shut up if you don''t, what rules are not rules, I am the rules in my Xiang family, little bastard, little bastard, sooner or later I will drive her out of the general''s mansion." Old lady Xiang was very angry.


    Mr. Gu is blowing his beard. It turns out that the Gu family is like this. How can a little girl like this be better off?


    He really wanted to take the doll away.


    Ms. Zhan''s face was heavy.


    "You try to scold her again?" Zhan Chi couldn''t sit still anymore.


    "I''ll just scold, not just scold here, tomorrow I want the whole capital city to know what kind of **** that little **** is."


    Zhan Chi stepped forward suddenly, raising his hand to strike, if Mrs. Zhan hadn''t pulled it in time, he would have killed the old lady half with one blow.


    "What are you doing, don''t do it." Mrs. Zhan pulled him aside.


    Mrs. Xiang was startled at first, and then she became unscrupulous when she saw that someone was being dragged: "You still want to hit me, if you have the ability, do you? My son is a general. If you hit me, my son will definitely hit me." I can''t forgive you."


    "you¡­"


    "What are you? Why are you so angry when I scold that little bastard? Is it possible..." Mrs. Xiang''s eyes were dirty: "The little **** is really capable, and he fell in love with the little son of the Zhan family in just a few days, what a little **** and **** Son, little whore..."


    "Snapped"


    A resounding slap in the face of the old lady.


    Old lady Xiang covered her face and was blinded by fans.


    "I wanted to give you some face, but I didn''t expect you to be shameless and full of foul language. The Xiang family is destined to lose in your hands." Mrs. Zhan couldn''t bear it.


    "You dare to hit me? How dare you hit me at home?"


    "I''ll hit you if I hit you. Do we still need to divide the place? If you don''t accept it, we can go to the palace to meet the empress and let the empress judge." Mrs. Zhan shook her sleeve.


    "Just judge, I''m not afraid. I scolded that little **** for taking care of your family. It''s shameful to protect you like this." Half of the old lady''s face was swollen.


    "Snapped"


    Mrs. Zhan couldn''t be more angry, and as soon as she turned to the old lady, she raised her hand and slapped the other side: "You dare to call my granddaughter a little wild species again?"


    Old lady Xiang was slapped again, and she fell down on the chair with a choked body, her face was hot.


    It was the first time Zhan Chi saw his mother beat someone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： to pick up my granddaughter

    Chapter 156 Pick up my granddaughter home


    Ye Qianning wanted to go to the lobby after eating, but stopped when he was about to reach the door.


    "What''s wrong with Miss?" The butler followed behind.


    "Not going." Ye Qianning turned around and left.


    The butler raised his heel: "They are all here to see the eldest lady, if the lady doesn''t go..."


    "The old madam is unbearably rude. She will feel good about offending these dignitaries. Don''t worry too much about the housekeeper''s affairs. Just take care of the affairs of the mansion." Ye Qianning wanted to see it, but she didn''t want to do it. went.


    The granddaughter of the lady beheading...


    She went and it might end badly.


    Old lady Xiang really won¡¯t change after repeated blows, the lesson she learned last time is still light, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that Dad still has so many lovely aunts, she would not want to stay in the General¡¯s Mansion for a moment.


    In the lobby, Mrs. Zhan was usually weak and weak, but now she was as imposing as a female general, staring fiercely at the old lady.


    Mrs. Xiang was a little afraid of being slapped twice even after she kept pestering her nonsense, covering her face and trembling with anger.


    Gu Lao is a fine person, he noticed the word granddaughter, his eyes lingered on the Zhan family''s mother and son, and suddenly thought of the last time Zhan Chi lay in the corner of the general''s mansion.


    These young people had a long-standing quarrel, and it was strange to suddenly get cornered.


    Mrs. Zhan also rarely goes out, and pays a sudden visit...


    "Mrs. Xiang, the child is my beheaded family. Japan is still thinking about how to take the child away. I didn''t expect to curse a child like this to Mrs. Xiang. It is really unworthy." Mrs. Zhan wished to slap her a few more times.


    Her beheaded little granddaughter was abused in this way, if his husband knew, he wouldn''t kill the vicious woman.


    The old lady was confused, did the child kill the family?


    Old Gu was suspicious in his heart. Hearing this, he shouted enviously, the kid who killed the family is really capable!


    "The one who cut... the one who killed the family?" Mrs. Xiang reacted and patted the chair with her big hands and cried: "My God, it''s unreasonable. I want my son to sue the imperial court, and I want to go to the empress to make a judgment..."


    "Shut up." Mrs. Zhan scolded.


    Madam Xiang shivered all over and shut up.


    "The current queen calls my aunt, the noble concubine is my daughter, the sixth prince is my grandson, the fifth princess is my granddaughter, my father is a veteran of the three dynasties, you can sue as you like, even if you don''t sue, I will go to the emperor to discuss it in person , look at how daring the Xiang family is to abuse my granddaughter of the Zhan family." As Madam Zhan spoke, she stepped forward step by step, revealing her arrogance.


    Seeing this, Zhan Chi was a little scared. His mother usually spoke softly and had a great demeanor. He never expected to have such a domineering side. No wonder his father was so obedient to his mother.


    Old lady Xiang stared at her with dilated pupils. Knowing that the Zhan family is a relative of the emperor, is the relationship so strong?


    "I''ll pursue today''s matter to the end." Mrs. Zhan was very angry.


    Trembling at the old lady''s lips, she couldn''t say any more words to refute.


    Mrs. Zhan snorted coldly and turned around: "Let''s go son, go pick up my granddaughter home."


    The old lady of the Xiang family is simply disgusting, she can''t tolerate her granddaughter being insulted by her any more.


    "Okay." Zhan Chi was proud.


    Gu Laoqian yelled at the old lady, raised his foot and followed Mrs. Zhan to go out.


    It took a while for the old lady to come to her senses, crying loudly, son of a bitch, bringing back such a mourner, the Xiang family will be destroyed by the hands of the mourner Xiao Yezhong!


    The butler was guarding the door and heard clearly that the eldest lady belonged to the family... That''s much higher status than Miss General.


    "Has my granddaughter, fat girl, come back from Loushan Academy?" Mrs. Zhan asked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： The fourth wife is afraid that it will affect your studies

    Chapter 157 The fourth wife is afraid of affecting your studies


    "Not...not yet." The butler replied tremblingly.


    The general is not at the mansion, he dare not talk nonsense about such a big matter.


    Mrs. Zhan looked at it and it was already past noon, so she figured it was time to arrive at the mansion.


    "The little fat man can sleep, he must have woken up late." Zhan Chi said.


    "Let''s go, go to Loushan Academy, and take the child home if you meet him." Mrs. Zhan is neat.


    Zhan Chi nodded.


    Old Gu hurriedly followed: "The old man will go with you."


    "What is Gu Lao going to do?" Zhan Chi turned his head.


    "Of course I''m going to pick up the little girl, you can do it, kid." Gu Lao''s attitude towards Zhan Chi has changed too much.


    "You should pay less attention to her."


    "The old man just thinks that he hits it off with the little girl. Mrs. Zhan, our two families can move around more in the future." Mrs. Gu intends to get married, and Mrs. Zhan is an excellent person.


    Mrs. Zhan turned her head and bowed to Mr. Gu: "This is my business, so I won''t bother Mr. Gu, son, get in the car."


    Zhan Chi stared and got on the carriage.


    Mrs. Zhan also entered the car.


    Old Gu just praised one second, but regretted it the next second. Didn''t he just want to get closer to the little girl?


    What are these people doing as his stumbling block?


    Yuehua Xiaozhu, wing room.


    Ye Qianning sniffed and lay on the bedside. She knew that her fourth wife had been beaten, but she didn''t expect the prime minister''s mansion to strike so hard.


    If the fourth wife hadn''t eaten the fruit in the space before, I''m afraid she would be dead now.


    The fourth wife''s breath was weak, she held her breath, and her consciousness was confused.


    "Fat Tuan, the Sipoji people have their own auspiciousness." Liu''s handkerchief wiped his eyes, the doctors have all been here, the general went to the imperial hospital to invite several imperial doctors, and they all said that there was nothing they could do to prepare for the funeral.


    Ye Qianning lay on the bed and hugged the fourth wife with her little hands, her eyes turned red, and she pressed her head against her ear: "Fourth wife, the fat group is back, fourth wife."


    Although she is not a real fat group, she has a flood of memories in her head, and these times of getting along are vivid in her mind.


    Prime Minister''s Mansion, what a prime minister''s mansion!


    A group of aunts were also standing by the bed. Seeing this scene, some lowered their heads and wiped their tears, and some turned their heads so that no one would see their tears.


    Although we haven''t been together for long, everyone knows that the fourth wife is kind and kind, and she is closer to Fat Tuan than her own granddaughter.


    The fourth woman on the bed seemed to hear the sound, and moved her fingers.


    Ye Qianning noticed something strange, grabbed the hand of the fourth wife with her small hand, and quietly checked her pulse, her breath was so weak that she could hardly feel it.


    In such a situation, doctors are usually powerless to recover, but fortunately she is back today.


    "Fat...fat...ball..." The low voice was almost inaudible.


    "Fourth wife, it''s me, I''m Fat Tuan." Ye Qianning approached with a small face.


    The fourth lady''s face was as pale as paper, her big hands were too weak to lift, and her fingers were icy.


    Ye Qianning looked back with a cold look in his eyes: "The fourth lady was hurt so badly, why didn''t you tell me earlier."


    "It''s the fourth wife who begged not to speak. She... she is afraid that it will affect your study, so she begged not to speak." Liu said, tears could not stop flowing.


    Ye Qianning was very angry with herself. If she hadn''t been in the limelight, the fourth wife wouldn''t have been hurt like this. In the Prime Minister''s Mansion, she can''t wait to kill the person who hurt the fourth wife!


    "Fat Tuan..." Liu didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Ye Qianning wiped her eyes with her small hands, and said with a deep cry, "You all go out."


    "Fat group."


    "Get out." Ye Qianning emphasized.


    Ms. Liu wanted to say something, but Mudan pulled her sleeves, signaling that everyone should go out first.


    A group of people went out, standing at the door with worried faces.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： there are still some bills to settle

    Chapter 158 There are still some accounts to settle


    "Let''s go, let''s go outside the hospital first, and let the fat group and the fourth wife stay alone." Sansan greeted everyone, and all the doctors and doctors in the capital were invited, so she let out a sigh of relief.


    The child and the fourth wife must have a lot to say.


    After everyone left, Ye Qianning took out some medicines that could heal wounds from the space, and pulled out the top-quality wild ginseng that had been planted. The wild ginseng had been planted for six or seven days, and it should be more than a hundred years old according to its appearance.


    She divided the ginseng into sections, soaked it in hot water, and then lifted the quilt. The fourth wife was wrapped with gauze. She carefully untied the gauze, and saw a **** wound.


    Although it has been washed with medicine, the wound has not healed, and the regenerative ability of elderly people has weakened, and the wound still oozes blood.


    The more the gauze was untied, the more Ye Qianning couldn''t stop crying, it was all over her body, and she could hardly see the good parts, it was too cruel.


    "Luo Wen, Luo Xuan." Ye Qianning wiped away tears and called out in a cold voice.


    "Miss." Luo Xuan and the two appeared.


    "How many hidden guards are there in the mansion."


    "The general brought forty-six people with him when he returned to Beijing this time, and currently there are twenty-one people in the mansion."


    "Luo Xuan is going to summon everyone, and go out with me at night." Ye Qianning can''t wait to pick off Prime Minister Gao''s dog''s head.


    "Yes." Luo Xuan left.


    "Luo Wen, go to the magistrate''s yamen to submit a complaint. Prime Minister Gao committed murder, and then go to Qianshangshu''s mansion. He will have evidence of Prime Minister Gao''s murder."


    "Yes." Luo Wen responded but did not leave immediately: "Miss, Qian Shangshu is not humane, and the evidence may not be given easily."


    "He will."


    "Yes, this subordinate will go right away." Luo Wen was convinced of this little master, and had no doubts about her firm words.


    After Ye Qianning gave the order, he poured the ginseng tea he had just brewed for the fourth wife, and then took out a silver needle and pierced the top of the fourth wife''s head.


    The top-quality wild ginseng planted in space is a hundred times better than the wild ginseng outside, and the wild ginseng outside is generally a hundred years old.


    She has planted some top-quality wild ginseng in the space for several days, and they are still growing. It is currently estimated that they are five hundred years old. If they grow for another day or two, it will be a thousand years old.


    After a while, the fourth wife''s body gradually became hot, and Ye Qianning crushed Liangyi Xiangsheng into juice and fed it to her, and then began to treat the wound on her body.


    Kirin fruit is dark red throughout, bright in color on the surface, has pain-relieving and healing effects, and can be taken internally or externally.


    After taking Liangyi Xiangsheng internally, Ye Qianning used the unicorn fruit externally. When the fruit was crushed, some ice powder was added to it. After waiting for a while, the red juice took on a semi-viscous shape and was applied on the fourth wife.


    "Ahem..." The fourth woman came up in one breath.


    After Ye Qianning painted the wound and wrapped it with gauze, the fourth wife woke up leisurely.


    "Fourth wife." She whispered.


    "Fat... fat group... cough cough..."


    "Fourth wife, don''t talk yet, wait until your breath stabilizes." Ye Qianning pulled out the silver needle on top of her head.


    The fourth wife nodded weakly.


    "Fourth wife, get a good night''s sleep, and you can talk to Fat Tuan when you wake up."


    The fourth woman moved the corners of her mouth and closed her eyes.


    Ye Qianning covered her with a quilt and got up and jumped out of bed. The fourth wife finally came up in one breath.


    Next, she still has some accounts to settle.


    Mr. Liu and Auntie stood outside the courtyard and when people came out, they rushed over.


    "Aunt Liu, auntie, please help me look after my fourth wife, I want to go out for a while." Ye Qianning said.


    Mr. Liu nodded and asked again: "Where are you going?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： ask for a reward list

    Chapter 159 wants a list of rewards


    Ye Qianning turned and left without saying a word, leaving behind a group of unknown women.


    The front yard Luo Xuan summoned the twenty-one hidden guards hidden in the mansion as quickly as possible, and they lined up in the front yard.


    Such a big battle shocked the servants and maids in the mansion to hide in the distance and wait and see.


    Xiang Mingli and Wang Shi had just led Pearl to the front yard, when Mr. Gu asked someone to carry a big box away, and only after they entered the hall did they realize the reason of the incident.


    Their mothers are both happy and worried. The happy thing is that Ye Qianning is not from the Xiang family, so no one will grab the family property with the second house heir. The worry is that he is now the son of the beheaded family.


    Emperor¡¯s relatives, if you settle accounts with them, they don¡¯t even have enough heads to cut off.


    Of course, before the mothers could come up with a countermeasure, they heard the maid hurriedly report back, and many guards gathered in the front yard.


    A few people were startled and hurried to watch. The more than 20 well-dressed guards were not to mention how majestic.


    "Mother, don''t be afraid, these clothes are the guards of the elder brother." Xiang Mingli doesn''t know Yinwei, but he knows their clothes.


    "You... elder brother is not at home, what do these people want to do?" Mrs. Xiang''s face was swollen like a steamed bun, and she stuttered when speaking.


    "I don''t know." Xiang Mingli was also puzzled.


    No one can mobilize these people except the eldest brother, even he can¡¯t mobilize them, who the hell...


    Suddenly, he thought of a person.


    "Xiao Yezhong went home?" Xiang Ming imagined that today is Lou Shanxiu''s holiday.


    "I do not know."


    Xiang Mingli turned to look at the butler.


    "Second Master, Missy returned to Yuehua Xiaozhu when she came back." The housekeeper replied.


    "It really is her, mother, you see, the one at the front is the one next to Xiaoyezhong a few days ago." Xiang Mingli saw Luo Xuan.


    Mention Ye Qianning to the old lady so angry that she wants to drink her blood: "Little wild species."


    "Mom, please keep your voice down, she is now the owner of the family."


    "So what about the beheaded family? Today, Mrs. Zhan said that Xiao Yezhong''s Loushan Academy was frightened. After thinking about it, my mother probably was beaten just like the woman who brought her here."


    agrees with Akari.


    "Why didn''t the killer kill Xiao Yezhong..."


    "Old lady is dead, I will still live well." Ye Qianning interrupted her coldly.


    Old lady Xiang and Xiang Mingli turned back slowly, and saw Ye Qianning approaching and stopped in front of them.


    Xiang Mingli subconsciously hides behind his mother.


    Old lady Xiang was also a little scared, and she couldn''t give in to so many people: "Don''t think you are the one who killed the family, just show off your power, this is the General''s Mansion."


    "A few days ago, I remembered that the emperor rewarded me with many things, but I don''t know why my Yuehua Xiaozhu didn''t have any of them." Ye Qianning looked cold and spoke indifferently.


    Both Mrs. Xiang and Xiang Mingli were taken aback.


    "We don''t know what reward." Xiang Mingli said.


    "I don''t know? Du Yi went to the palace to ask, the emperor himself came back to the palace to give me a reward, why did it take so long."


    "yes."


    "Wait..." Mrs. Xiang hurriedly stopped.


    Ye Qianning raised his eyebrows: "What?"


    "The emperor did reward some things, but they are all supplements, and your child will not need them, so I will eat them." Seeing that the old lady couldn''t hide it, she simply stopped hiding it.


    "Eat it? Huh." Ye Qianning laughed: "Du Yi went to the palace to ask for a list of rewards."


    "Yes." Du Yi really left this time.


    The old lady was confused: "What are you doing? Even if you want a list, eat it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： I can be sure of picking the prime ministers mansion

    Chapter 160 Is it safe to choose the prime minister''s mansion


    "Whether you eat it for real or fake it, the emperor rewards you. Everything on the gift list must be sent to Yuehua Xiaozhu before I come back. If there is anything missing, I will chop off a finger from both of you. Just chop two, if you lose them all, you won''t be able to keep any of your hands." Ye Qianning didn''t joke at all.


    Xiang Mingli panicked. Two days before those rewards, he took some things to pay off his gambling debts. How did he get them back?


    Don¡¯t panic the old lady, some of them were indeed eaten by her, and some of them were taken back to her natal family by the second daughter-in-law. Where can I find them?


    "I don''t return home until tomorrow, so you have a day to do things for yourself." Ye Qianning left after speaking.


    Luo Xuan stepped forward: "Miss, everyone is here."


    Ye Qianning looked over and saw that they were all eighteen or nineteen-year-old boys, all of them were tall and straight, and they were all masters.


    "See Missy." The hidden guards knelt on one knee and saluted.


    "Get up."


    "Yes, miss."


    "You twenty-one people are sure to choose the Prime Minister''s Mansion." Ye Qianning asked.


    The twenty-one hidden guards were all taken aback, and then said: "Yes."


    "Louder, I didn''t hear you."


    "have!"


    The voice is high.


    "Okay, let''s go." Ye Qianning walked towards the gate.


    The hidden guards all followed.


    Someone in the back was dumbfounded...


    Picked the prime minister''s mansion?


    My God, is this kid serious?


    "Mother, she... she... took someone to pick the prime minister''s mansion." Xiang Mingli was so frightened that she even dared to lead someone to fight the prime minister...


    Old lady Xiang was too scared, the guards of the Xiang family treated her respectfully, obeying the words of a foreigner.


    "Mother, look at her posture, I feel that she can really chop off our hands when she comes back, what should I do?"


    "What else can I do, don''t return the things you took away." Angrily yelled at the old lady, if she belonged to the Xiang family, Ming Hou would be sloppy.


    Now people are beheading family members!


    "there is none left."


    "What? Where did it go?"


    "I owed money at the gambling house... I used it to pay off the debt."


    "Hey, you prodigal, it''s over now, it''s going to die." The old lady was so frightened that she almost fainted.


    "Mom, think of a way."


    "What can I do, go find your elder brother." Pushing towards the old lady.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go to the gate of the palace and wait for elder brother to come out."


    ¡ª


    Ye Qianning was sitting in a carriage, followed by more than 20 hermit guards. Where is the capital city?


    The car passed through the bustling streets without hindrance. Those with higher official positions and powerful families in Kyoto recognized at a glance that the guards following the car were all hidden guards, and they looked like they were all middle-level hidden guards.


    Looking at the sign of the carriage, it is towards the General¡¯s Mansion. What are you going to do with such a grand ceremony?


    Everyone was curious, and sent their own guards to follow quietly to see where the people from the General''s Mansion were going.


    About an hour later, the carriage stopped at the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    "Miss is here." Luo Xuan replied.


    "Go and knock on the door."


    Luo Xuan came to the door and knocked **** the door.


    "Who are you looking for?" After a while, the housekeeper of the Prime Minister''s Mansion opened the door.


    "Xiang Jia is visiting the Prime Minister''s Mansion." Luo Xuan said coldly.


    The steward of the Prime Minister''s Mansion stretched his head to look at the words, and immediately said in a panic: "My Prime Minister is not in the mansion, please come back another day, General Xiang."


    "If you''re not around, look for it." Luo Xuan said.


    "We don''t know where the prime minister has gone." The housekeeper knew that something was wrong at a glance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： Split the plaque and cut the threshold

    Chapter 161 Split the plaque and cut the threshold


    "Luo Xuan is talking nonsense with him." Ye Qianning''s lazy voice came.


    Hearing this, Luo Xuan raised his foot and kicked open the gate of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. The butler was unprepared, choked and fell back to the ground.


    "You... how can you be so arrogant."


    Luo Xuan raised the knife and put it on the butler''s neck, the butler was trembling with fright.


    Ye Qianning pushed open the car door and stepped down, followed by the hidden guards behind him.


    The butler thought it was Xiang Minghou, but he didn''t expect a five or six-year-old villain to get out of the car.


    Ye Qianning stood at the gate of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, looked up at the big plaque, and pointed his little finger: "It''s an eyesore."


    Yinwei flew up, drew his sword and slashed across.


    ''bump''


    A huge plaque was split in half from the middle, and fell to the ground in an instant.


    The housekeeper was so frightened that he blatantly smashed the plaque of the prime minister''s mansion, the little baby is dying!


    Ye Qianning walked up the steps step by step, walked to the gate, and looked left and right. The gate of the Prime Minister''s Mansion was very high, and the threshold was also high.


    "It''s ruined." She raised her foot and kicked the threshold.


    The hidden guard stepped forward, sharp peaks, sword flowers shaking, and the high threshold was cut into flat ground in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Qianning just stepped in, and he wants to let the prime minister''s mansion enter from a humble beginning!


    The Prime Minister''s Mansion was originally located on the street, and there were many people coming and going on weekdays. Since the carriage from the General''s Mansion arrived, many people have surrounded it.


    Horrified, he chopped off the plaque of the prime minister''s mansion and cut the threshold. Could it be that Prime Minister Gao committed a heinous crime and was ransacked by the emperor?


    No, even if the house is ransacked, the general must come, how can a little baby come to search the house?


    Suspicions arose for a while.


    The guards of the Prime Minister''s Mansion heard the movement and all surrounded him.


    "Who dares to break into the prime minister''s mansion." The chief guard drew out his long sword, and the guards behind surrounded Ye Qianning and his party.


    Ye Qianning glanced around, and cast her eyes on the chief guard and the two guards behind. Although she was masked that day, she recognized the chief guard and the two people on the left at a glance. her people.


    "My eldest lady, come to pay a visit to Prime Minister Gao." Luo Xuan said coldly.


    The chief guard was surprised for a moment when he saw Ye Qianning, and felt a little guilty when he thought of what happened to Lou Shan. The few of them had been beaten many times by secret people in the past few days.


    I don¡¯t know which side they are from, but they hid many people secretly on the day they went to Loushan, and they may have been found out.


    "Is this called a visit?" The head guard frowned.


    "That''s how my young lady visits." Luo Xuan said.


    "You...Miss Xiang, if you dare to move again, don''t blame me for being rude." The chief guard emphasized his voice.


    Ye Qianning walked forward with little feet as if he hadn''t heard his warning.


    "Miss Xiang..." the chief guard called out, seeing that the person didn''t seem to stop at all, he drew his sword and stepped forward.


    The leader moved, and so did the guards behind him.


    The lead Yinwei flew up to meet the chief guard, and the twenty hidden guards drew their swords together.


    The sound of clashing swords and screams, the scene was chaotic.


    Ye Qianning didn''t even look at it, and walked straight towards the hall of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, followed closely by Luo Xuan.


    Although the servant girl didn''t recognize him, he didn''t dare to stop him, because the guard behind the child had a stern and murderous face, and no one dared to provoke him.


    Of course there are also those who don¡¯t have eyesight, and Luo Xuan kicked them out just as they were about to step forward.


    Ye Qianning walked into the hall, glanced around and sat on the main seat, and raised his hand to greet the trembling servant girl in the hall.


    "Go prepare a good meal on the table, and prepare a good pot of wine."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： The prospective husbands family is interesting

    Chapter 162 The prospective husband''s family is interesting


    The maid did not dare to move.


    Luo Xuan drew his sword and flashed, the hair on the top of the two servant girls'' heads was cut off, and the hair was messy.


    "The young lady tells you to go, if you hesitate, the next sword will fall off your head." Luo Xuan said coldly.


    "ah¡­"


    The servant girl exclaimed, almost paralyzed from fright.


    "Luo Xuan, take your breath away, I''m scared to death who will prepare food and drinks for me."


    Luo Xuan held the sword in his hand.


    "Go, remember to ask for the best food and wine, if I find out that it''s not the best..." Ye Qianning paused at this point, laughed, and said lightly, "I want the heads of your whole family."


    As soon as these words came out, a servant girl was breathless and passed out.


    Another knelt and kowtowed: "Yes yes yes."


    Luo Xuan twitched the corners of his mouth, and the eldest lady said he was scary, but he was much gentler.


    "Go ahead, hurry up, I''m hungry." Only one sober will do.


    "Yes, yes." The servant girl stood up while supporting the chair, then stumbled and ran out the door.


    Ye Qianning nestled on the chair, pressed his head, and heard the sound of fighting in the front yard. After all, there was still a big gap between the guards of the general and the civil servants.


    Papa¡¯s hidden guards were all trained from the frontier battlefield, and when they entered the battlefield, everyone¡¯s breath was like a killing god.


    The General¡¯s Mansion is different. Although the skill is not bad, it lacks the smell of blood and murderous aura.


    There was no suspense at all when the two groups of guards fought.


    The hidden guard quickly dealt with the guard and came towards the front hall, and the hurried footsteps and curses from the other side reached Ye Qianning''s ears at the same time.


    The mistress of the house is here.


    Ye Qianning looked sluggish, resting his head on his fingers, watching a group of men and women in brocade clothes enter the door with a smile.


    "Who are you to openly provoke the Prime Minister''s Mansion."


    A woman in her forties came in and scolded the person sitting in the main seat immediately.


    Ye Qianning saw that the woman was bloated and dressed in jewels, the most obvious being the emerald on her finger, yes, it was a good item.


    The two young ladies supporting her, one in her twenties and the other in her seventeen or eighteen years old, the older one looks like a woman with a bun, so she should be the eldest lady of the prime minister''s mansion, Gao Yunqin.


    Gao Yunqin''s husband is the eldest son of Yunnan Marquis Mansion, he is a bit snobbish.


    The seventeen or eighteen-year-old is the third lady of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, Gao Yunyue, the emperor has granted her a marriage, the prospective husband''s family is a bit interesting, it is Gu Yuan, the son of Gu Xichao, the fourth eldest of the Gu family, and she is considered to be Gu''s grandson-in-law.


    "This is the eldest lady of my general''s residence." Luo Xuan said coldly.


    The eldest lady of the General''s Mansion?


    Mrs. Gao suddenly remembered that the lady from General Xiang''s Mansion who has become famous recently is also the direct apprentice of the dean of Loushan Academy.


    "It turned out to be a wild species left in the countryside by the General''s Mansion."


    Before Mrs. Gao could speak, Gao Yunyue spoke first.


    "It is said that there are many dignitaries in the capital city, and there are many etiquettes. Now that I have entered the prime minister''s mansion, I know that the prime minister''s wife is really good at teaching women." Ye Qianning gave a thumbs up in praise.


    Gao Yunyue blushed immediately: "Xiao Yezhong dared to mock me."


    "Who is Xiaoyezhong?" Ye Qianning turned his head and asked Luo Xuan: "Do you know?"


    Luo Xuan didn''t speak, but pointed with his big hand.


    Ye Qianning immediately looked at Gao Yunyue''s innocent face and suddenly realized: "So your name is Xiao Yezhong? The prime minister and the prime minister''s wife are really knowledgeable, and the name Xiao Yezhong came up in seconds."


    "You are called Xiaoyezhong, you are Xiaoyezhong."


    "Who is Xiao Yezhong called?"


    "Xiao Yezhong called you."


    "That''s right, Xiaoyezhong called me, so Xiaoyezhong, do you have something to do?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： young and ignorant

    Chapter 163 Young and ignorant


    "You...I''m going to kill you, come here, beat this little **** to death with a stick, kill me." Gao Yunyue was furious.


    Ye Qianning had a smile on his face, his eyes were like looking at a clown.


    Mrs. Gao''s face turned black. Her prime minister suffered a big loss in Loushan a few days ago, so she was holding back her anger, but she didn''t expect that this baby would dare to break into the prime minister''s mansion to act wildly.


    Twenty-one hermit guards rushed in from outside the door.


    The aura was lingering, all of them were covered in blood, and the swords they carried were still dripping with blood.


    Everyone broke in suddenly, scaring Gao Yunyue and stopped her mouth immediately, Madam Gao was also shocked enough, the smell of blood came to the tip of her nose.


    "Miss, everything has been dealt with." The leader of Yinwei reported back.


    "Well, are you injured?" Ye Qianning glanced around, and his eyes fell on him.


    "Never, it''s all the other party''s blood."


    "Well, yes, did you save your life?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "Miss, don''t worry, your life was not harmed."


    "Very good, there will be a reward when I go back."


    "Miss Xie." The hidden guard leader returned to the team.


    Mrs. Gao was terrified. Seeing that all these people were covered in blood, their prime minister''s guards were really alive?


    Gao Yunyue hugged her mother''s arm in fright.


    Gao Yunqin''s face was also pale.


    "What the **** did Xiao Yezhong just call? I didn''t hear it clearly." Ye Qianning looked at the three mothers who were holding a group with interest.


    "me¡­"


    "Hehe." Ye Qianning laughed.


    "Miss Xiang, you are new to the capital, so I''m afraid you don''t understand the rules of the capital. If you want to pay a visit, please ask General Xiang to visit you in person." Mrs. Gao opened her mouth.


    "How can such a small matter bother my father."


    Trifles?


    Madam Gao frowned: "Miss Xiang blatantly broke into the prime minister''s mansion and led someone to commit murder. If the Holy Majesty finds out, it will be a serious crime to exterminate the nine clans."


    "Prime Minister''s Madam, don''t think that I came to scare me when I was young. The Emperor knows right from wrong. He is a wise king and a hero, but he is not as cruel as the Prime Minister''s Madam said." Ye Qianning said.


    Madam Gao silenced her voice, she never thought that the little doll could say such a thing, there is no emperor who doesn''t like to praise her.


    These words reached the emperor''s ears, and the prime minister''s mansion had the honor to humiliate the royal family.


    "If you dare to touch the prime minister''s mansion, the emperor will destroy your nine clans." Gao Yunyue angrily scolded.


    "Yunyue, don''t be presumptuous." Mrs. Gao reprimanded.


    "You mean the emperor is unreasonable?" Ye Qianning said slowly.


    "The reason the emperor said is the reason." Gao Yunyue was spoiled and grew up since she was a child. Her mother never reprimanded her, but even reprimanded her in front of outsiders.


    He felt aggrieved, and the more he scolded her, the more he confronted her.


    "The emperor''s principles belong to the royal family, not your prime minister''s mansion."


    "The principles of the prime minister''s mansion are also the principles of the royal family."


    "Yunyue!" Mrs. Gao was shocked.


    "The principles of the prime minister''s mansion are the principles of the royal family? It''s amazing, no wonder Miss Gao San kills people every now and then." Ye Qianning praised highly.


    "Miss Xiang, Yunyue is young and ignorant, she just lost her head with anger." Mrs. Gao was afraid in her heart, but she couldn''t spread it to the emperor''s ears.


    "You''re too young to understand? She''s seventeen years old, she''s eleven years older than me." Ye Qianning walked up to Mrs. Gao.


    Madam Gao looked down at the little man, and she felt as if she had been slapped hard, burning hot.


    Gao Yunqin''s face also changed, secretly observing Ye Qianning, such a powerful baby, Yunyue fell into it with just a few words.


    "Mother, you are afraid of a little doll... ah..."


    Before Gao Yunyue finished speaking, Mrs. Gao gave her a solid slap.


    "Shut up." Mrs. Gao scolded angrily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： do something bloody

    Chapter 164 Do something bloody


    Gao Yunyue covered her face and covered her face: "Mother, you hit me, you protect this little bastard, you hit me."


    Madam Gao also feels distressed, but if the words just spread, the Prime Minister''s Mansion will be in great trouble.


    "Luo Xuan." Ye Qianning called softly.


    Luo Xuan stepped forward, raised his hand and hit Gao Yunyue on the other side of the face.


    "ah¡­"


    "Yunyue."


    Gao Yunyue fell to the ground, her head was buzzing, and she couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Miss Xiang, what are you doing?" Madam Gao turned her head and scolded angrily.


    "Prime Minister''s wife is very doting, and I can''t bear to educate you, so I can only educate this little **** for you." Ye Qianning clicked his tongue twice: "A mouth can''t speak, so what do you leave her for?"


    Mrs. Gao was distressed and angry. It was all her fault that she was arrogant and indulged in Yunyue, but she was actually controlled by a six-year-old child.


    Gao Yunyue''s head was full of gold stars, her face was swollen like a bun when she turned her head, she opened her mouth with a wow, and spat out blood mixed with her teeth.


    "Wow... mother... woo..."


    "Yunyue." Madam Gao was terrified, and bent down to hug her.


    Gao Yunqin clenched her hands in her sleeves, and stepped forward: "I don''t know why Miss Xiang entered the mansion today?"


    "Prime Minister Gao knows what is going on."


    "But my father is not in the mansion today, why don''t Miss Xiang come back another day?"


    "It doesn''t matter if he''s not there. I''ll wait here for him to come back. If I don''t come back for one day, I''ll wait for one day. If I don''t come back for two days, I''ll wait for two days. But I''m a rather irritable person. If I can''t help but do something during the waiting process Please don''t mind any **** things." Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    "I''m going to ask someone to look for my father." Gao Yunqin is not out of his mind, it is obvious that his father did something to anger him, so he came to the door.


    She didn''t dare to talk nonsense if she didn''t know the reason of the matter. After all, she is now the master of the Yunnan Marquis Mansion. If she did something wrong, the Yunnan Marquis Mansion would also be implicated.


    "Food... The meal is here." The maid just now walked into the door tremblingly.


    Yinwei stepped out of the way and stood on both sides of the hall.


    "I''m just hungry, let''s serve." Ye Qianning turned around and walked to the table to sit down.


    The maids led a group of people up with food and drinks. The maids bowed their heads silently when they saw the situation in the hall. Both the wife and the third lady were beaten.


    Little ancestors and the others must pay attention to it.


    The maid laid out all the food and left in a hurry.


    "The food in the prime minister''s mansion is really good, twenty-six dishes, this wine..." Ye Qianning picked it up and smelled it: "Yes, although it is not as drunk as an immortal, it is still a good wine, Mrs. Gao, Miss Gao, come here Come and sit down, don''t be shy."


    She poured herself a glass of wine and greeted a few people.


    "Woooooh..." Gao Yunyue sobbed, staring at Ye Qianning: "You...uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."


    Before she could speak, Mrs. Gao covered her mouth, the dead girl still wanted to find death.


    "Madam Gao is still sensible, and she slaps every word, as long as Miss Gao San can bear it, go ahead." Ye Qianning drank a glass of wine.


    Mrs. Gao is so angry that she doesn''t dare to do anything to others. Now waiting for the prime minister to come back, breaking into the prime minister''s mansion privately is already a serious crime.


    Gao Yunyue didn''t dare to scold anymore, and knocked out several of her teeth with a slap.


    "Miss."


    Luo Xuan''s stern face changed.


    Missy is only six years old, if you let the general know that they are watching Missy drinking, it will be over.


    "Dad won''t know how many drinks." Ye Qianning poured another glass.


    Luo Xuan''s complexion became even uglier, the general will definitely know.


    "Hey, what''s going on?" Gu Lao''s voice came.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： who hit here

    Chapter 165 Who played here?


    After a while, Mr. Gu and Zhan Yi walked into the hall together. Both of them were taken aback for a moment, and then scanned the situation in the room.


    Ms. Gao stood beside Miss Gao San holding her arms. Miss Gao San covered her face with her hands and wept sobbingly. Miss Gao stood beside them with a pale face.


    There are rows on the left and right of the hidden guard battle hall in a room. The big round table in the middle is full of food, and the little girl is sitting in the back holding a wine glass...


    "Little girl, have you been drinking?" Elder Gu walked over in surprise.


    "A little bit, this wine is not bad, would you like to have a sip of Mr. Gu and Mr. Zhan?" Ye Qianning raised his wine glass.


    "Nonsense, how can a child drink alcohol." Zhan Yi reprimanded.


    "That''s right, you''re still young, drinking can hurt your health." Elder Gu stepped forward and snatched the cup from her hand.


    Ye Qianning didn''t want to drink too much at first, three cups are enough.


    "Mr. Gu, kill Master." Mrs. Gao straightened her clothes and stepped forward.


    "Mrs. Gao, after a few days of not seeing her, she has grown a lot better." Gu Lao laughed.


    "Mr. Gu is really good at joking. The house is in a mess today, and my prime minister is not at the house. I also ask Mr. Gu and Mr. Zhan to judge and be fair." Mrs. Gao wiped her eyes with a handkerchief.


    Ye Qianning snorted coldly in his heart, he could really pretend.


    "Madam Gao, tell me what''s going on now?" Elder Gu asked.


    Zhan Yi didn''t say a word. When he just entered the door, the guard of the Prime Minister''s Mansion fell to the ground, and now he saw the hidden guard covered in blood, and the little baby was drinking wine and eating vegetables leisurely.


    Where did that posture come from a six-year-old child?


    Speaking of which, his wife and son went to the General''s Mansion early this morning, and now it was almost dark, the couple had no pick-ups, and the little boy went to the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    What is this called?


    "We don''t know what''s going on. Miss Xiang brought people into the prime minister''s mansion to commit murder. Mr. Gu, look at them beating Yunyue. She will be married on the ninth day of the next month. How does this make Yunyue See you." Mrs. Gao cried, pulling Gao Yunyue forward.


    Old Gu tilted his head and took a closer look: "These two slaps were indeed severe, the big teeth must have fallen out."


    "That''s right, Yunyue is seventeen, and if the big teeth fall out, they won''t grow back. Aren''t they going to make people laugh in the future?"


    "Who hit the one over here?" Elder Gu pointed to the other side.


    The two slaps did not come from the same person. Judging from the strength of the handprints, it should be a woman. There was no one else present except their mother and maid.


    How can the little girl''s hands be so big.


    Ms. Gao was embarrassed.


    Ye Qianning chuckled: "Mr. Gu is really wise."


    "What?" Old Gu was being praised in a daze.


    "The slap on the left cheek of Miss Gao San was slapped by Mrs. Gao herself." Ye Qianning laughed.


    Mr. Gu was slightly surprised when he heard this, and looked at Mrs. Gao: "Mrs. Gao has already attacked her own daughter. It seems that Ling Ai must have made a big mistake. Since she made a big mistake, a slight slap is not enough to remember. The little girl is being slapped, this is helping Mrs. Gao, how can Mrs. Gao have the face to let the old man judge?"


    Ms. Gao was almost bewitched by the long speech, but there was no way to refute her words. She didn''t have the guts to say what Yun Yue just said.


    "Old Gu is right. If Mrs. Gao makes a mistake, Mrs. Gao should be punished severely, not lightly. It must be enough for her to remember." Letting Mrs. Gao do it herself, Zhan Yi also felt that it was a big deal. not simple.


    Ye Qianning secretly gave Gu Lao a thumbs up, high, really high!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： Yamen dare not accept

    Chapter 166 Yamen dare not accept


    Gu Lao didn''t understand what happened, he just judged so many things by looking at the environment, and finally threw the blame all on the other party''s head.


    The highest level of short-term protection is like this...


    Gao Yunqin watched quietly, with a score in his heart.


    She will leave whenever she gets a chance, and this matter cannot be mixed.


    "Gu...Old Gu, Yunyue is your future granddaughter-in-law, why are you talking like this after being beaten up like this?" Mrs. Gao was angry in her heart. The Gao family and the Gu family were going to get married.


    Old Gu was surprised: "What did you say? Granddaughter-in-law? She? Married to my grandson."


    "It''s Gu Yuan, the youngest son of Gu Siye''s family. The emperor issued an imperial decree two months ago, and the ninth day of next month will be the wedding date."


    "Didn''t you marry Mrs. Gao''s daughter from Gao Zichen''s family? How did you become the prime minister''s mansion?" Gu Lao was surprised again, and the more he looked at Gao Yunyue, the more disgusted he became.


    Sometimes good and evil can be seen from the face. The girl in front of her has a mean face, a jealous look, and a vicious look. If their Gu family married such a person, they would not be disturbed.


    "She is also worthy of Gao Hui, I am the one that brother Yuan wants to marry." Gao Yunyue and Gao Hui, the daughter of Gao Zichen''s family, were not at odds at all, and couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable when they heard this.


    Madam Gao really wanted to slap her daughter again.


    "..."


    Brother Yuan?


    Hey!


    Mr. Gu was very speechless. He felt mean at first, but he was still a no-brainer. What did the fourth son of his family think about getting married to the prime minister''s mansion.


    Zhan Yi also felt that two slaps were light.


    If his daughter is like this, he will beat her half to death with a whip, which is shameful.


    "Miss." Rowan came back.


    "How is things going?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "Master Yamen has been ill for a few days, and now he can''t even get out of bed, and he can''t accept the eldest lady''s case." Luo Wen said.


    "Sick? It''s really time." Ye Qianning sneered.


    She is the dean''s personal heir, and on the day of the banquet at the Loushan Academy, she dedicated the Liangyi Xiangsheng to the emperor, and no one in the entire capital knew about it.


    Gao Cheng has high authority, the case of the two of them is like a hot potato, whoever takes it will be unlucky.


    "Do you want your subordinates to go to Dali Temple?" Luo Wen asked.


    "I don''t think anyone would dare to pick it up wherever we go now. Since they don''t pick it up, let''s deal with it ourselves." Ye Qianning didn''t have any hope for the Yamen at all.


    "Yes, miss, this is taken from Qianshangshu''s residence." Luo Wen took it out of his arms and handed it over.


    Ye Qianning took it over and read it. She just asked Luo Wen to get the evidence of Loushan Academy and harming the fourth wife. She didn''t expect Qian Fanji to be so generous and gave her a thick book.


    It is full of corruption and bribery by Prime Minister Gao, and the evil things Mrs. Gao did in private.


    With this book, Prime Minister Gao''s official career will not be so smooth.


    "What did Qian Shangshu say?" she asked.


    "No, but Qian Shangshu has arrived at the gate of the Prime Minister''s Mansion."


    Ye Qianning nodded, and put the booklet on the table.


    The hall was surprisingly quiet. Madam Gao shook Qian Fan''s heart when she heard it. Qian Shangshu is famous for his schemes, and the things he took from him must have something to do with her prime minister.


    Gao Yunqin''s feet were on fire, and he moved towards the door calmly. They all knew what kind of person Qian Fanji was, and they came in person, obviously the matter was not small.


    Old Gu was very curious about what was written in the booklet.


    Zhan Yi walked out the door in silence.


    Even if the prime minister¡¯s mansion committed a heinous crime, His Majesty must deal with it. It would be wrong for the little girl to bring someone in without permission. He had to think about how to deal with her aftermath.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： At best its a fight

    Chapter 167 is at best a fight


    "Dachun." He called after walking a long distance.


    "Master."


    A man in his thirties suddenly appeared.


    "Go and wash away all the people lying at the gate of the prime minister''s mansion, and the blood, and it will be fine to return to normal."


    "Yes." Dachun left.


    When Zhan Yi came here, he saw the injuries of those guards. Although the attack was heavy, they were still alive.


    Being alive is not considered a murder, at most it is considered a fight.


    Hall


    "Mr. Gu, is this marriage in your family possible?" Ye Qianning leaned on the chair.


    "The old man will meet the emperor in person in a few days and reject this marriage."


    Mr. Gu was absolutely unwilling to marry Prime Minister Gao. He was not in the capital when Gu Yuan bestowed the marriage. After he came back, he heard the fourth son say that his surname was Gao. He thought it was Gao Zichen''s daughter, but he never thought it was This brainless.


    Ms. Gao''s face became gloomy again.


    "Since it can''t be done, I will show no mercy."


    The old man was overjoyed: "If it can be done, for the sake of the old man, the little girl will be merciful?"


    "Of course, Mr. Gu helped me a lot. I still want to give Mr. Gu face." Although Ye Qianning didn''t like Gu''s family, she didn''t hate Mr. Gu that much in her heart.


    Old Gu was so happy when he heard that, he couldn''t stop the smile on his face.


    Gao Yunyue was dumbfounded when she heard this: "What is the divorce?


    "The Prime Minister''s Mansion doesn''t have to worry about killing the head or not. The marriage must be withdrawn." Gu Lao raised his eyebrows.


    "What you say doesn''t count. Brother Yuan really likes it. If you want to marry me, what you say doesn''t count." Gao Yunyue cried and shouted.


    "No one dares to refute what the old man of the Gu family said." Elder Gu also lowered his face.


    "You..." Gao Yunyue turned her head and cried, "Mother, Brother Yuan and I really love each other."


    Madam Gao secretly patted her hand, signaled her not to speak, raised her head and said, "Mr. Gu really can''t decide this marriage."


    "How to say?"


    "A slap can''t be slapped. The marriage between our two families is the prime minister and the fourth child of the Gu family who asked the emperor to grant a marriage together. Gu Lao wants to divorce, and it is as difficult as heaven." Mrs. Gao said.


    Gu Lao blew his beard and stared angrily. He hadn''t had a housekeeper for so long that those juniors all wanted to go to heaven.


    Gao Yunyue wiped away her tears, seeing that Mr. Gu was speechless, and her mood calmed down instantly.


    "Even if you want to marry, you have to die." Ye Qianning said lazily.


    Mrs. Gao and Gao Yunyue tensed up again when they heard the words, and looked at her vigilantly.


    Ye Qianning was leaning against the chair. She was relatively small, her back could lean against the chair, and her whole calf was also on the chair. In order to sit comfortably, she raised one little foot and put it on the armrest of the chair.


    A small hand is still holding the jug, as soft as cartilage, as lazy as you want.


    Qian Fanji frowned slightly when he entered the door and saw such a scene.


    "Have you been drinking?" He walked over and said calmly.


    Ye Qianning ignored him, leaned forward and put the jug on the table, then sat up again.


    "Boy Qian, why are you here?" Elder Gu asked.


    "Just watch the excitement." Qian Fan found a seat and sat down after talking.


    Gu Lao followed him and sat down, and asked in a low voice: "What did you write in the little girl''s brochure? Maybe the prime minister''s house was ransacked?"


    Qian Fanji glanced at him and did not speak.


    "Boy Qian, the old man knows that you are notoriously black-hearted, how many handles do you have, how about selling them to the old man?" Gu Lao was thinking.


    "Mr. Gu, be safe and don''t be impatient." Qian Fanji said calmly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： Prime Minister Gao hurried back home

    Chapter 168 Prime Minister Gao hurried back home


    "The old man is in a hurry."


    "What is the purpose of Mr. Gu coming to the Prime Minister''s Mansion today?" Qian Fanji asked.


    "I came to see the little girl... I am confused." Gu Lao regained his strength and said: "Tomorrow, the old man will go to the house and let''s have a good talk."


    Qian Fanji nodded.


    Mrs. Gao could hear clearly that Mr. Gu had been trying so hard to get out of the engagement. She would have someone notify the fourth child of the Gu family tomorrow, and no matter what method she used, she had to stop Mr. Gu.


    As night fell, the hall was surprisingly quiet.


    Mrs. Gao and Gao Yunyue were watched all the time, even in the last hut. It seemed that the prime minister would not return to the mansion, and it would be difficult for them to leave the hall.


    Ye Qianning asked someone to lift a soft couch, took the blanket and just fell into a shallow sleep without any restraint.


    She asked someone to prepare a soft couch for Mr. Gu and Mr. Zhan, probably because they were embarrassed to sleep on it.


    Prime Minister Gao hurried back to the mansion in the early morning. From the entrance plaque to the threshold, he was already furious, and his face turned green when he arrived in the hall.


    "The prime minister is back." The butler shouted at the door.


    Mrs. Gao and Gao Yunyue woke up suddenly from their sleepiness. When they stood up, they saw Prime Minister Gao stepping into the hall.


    "Master, if you don''t come again, our mother and I will die."


    "Father, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa...they are too deceitful."


    When Mrs. Gao, mother and son saw that the backbone had returned, they couldn''t hold back immediately, and they rushed forward and cried.


    "Okay, shut up." Prime Minister Gao pushed the two of them away and glanced around.


    "Prime Minister Gao did some nasty business, and he didn''t return home until late at night." Gu Lao sneered.


    "Prime Minister Gao."


    Qian Fanji got up and gave the official salute.


    Zhan Yi sat still.


    "Old Gu, Mr. Zhan, Qian Shangshu, I don''t know what you are doing in my general''s residence." Prime Minister Gao said in a deep voice.


    Old Gu: "Come and take a stroll when you have nothing to do."


    Zhan Yi: "I''ll wait for my granddaughter."


    Qian Fanji: "Watching a play."


    "..."


    Prime Minister Gao sullenly turned his head and looked at the villain on the soft couch in the middle: "A yellow-haired girl dares to act wild in my prime minister''s mansion."


    Ye Qianning lay on the soft couch without moving, breathing evenly, it was obvious that the villain was in a deep sleep.


    "How courageous!" Prime Minister Gao scolded loudly.


    Ye Qianning was still sleeping soundly.


    "Pfft." Gu Lao couldn''t help laughing.


    Prime Minister Gao couldn''t hold back his face, and he didn''t know whether it was shame or anger, his face was flushed fiercely: "Come here, let me lift her up."


    The guard who followed Prime Minister Gao back to the mansion just took a step forward when two hidden guards stopped him.


    The guards felt a little stage fright in the face of so many people.


    "Hurry up, let''s see the truth, whether she dares to do it." Prime Minister Gao said coldly.


    Do you dare to do it?


    Old Gu was suspicious, didn''t this guy see the tragedy in the front yard when he returned home?


    Zhan Yi shook his head, Prime Minister Gao was too arrogant in the end, if he hadn''t let Dachun clean up the front yard, he would probably faint from fright when he returned home.


    The guard got the order, his back stiffened, his chest was about to rush, and he took only two steps when his chest felt tight, blood spurted out of his mouth, and he threw himself towards the door.


    "How dare you openly commit murder." Prime Minister Gao was shocked.


    "My eldest lady doesn''t like to be disturbed when she sleeps. If Prime Minister Gao has something to do, I''d better wait until the lady wakes up." Luo Xuan said coldly standing beside the soft couch.


    "This is the Prime Minister''s Mansion."


    "so what?"


    "You... turned the other way, Qian Shangshu, you are also an imperial court official, and you just look at a little doll and humiliate the imperial court officials like this?" Prime Minister Gao was very angry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： eye for eye

    Chapter 169 Blood debt blood payment


    "She''s humiliating you, not the court officials." Qian Fan paused for a moment and then said: "What Prime Minister Gao did next represents only you personally, and it would be a big mistake to involve court officials."


    "..."


    Prime Minister Gao choked for real.


    "Little girl has been waiting for you since the afternoon until late at night. Prime Minister Gao was so impatient the moment he came back. It''s inappropriate. Wait." Gu Lao said.


    Prime Minister Gao has never been so angry like this: "This is the prime minister''s mansion, and this prime minister is the prime minister."


    "I know, I know, Prime Minister Gao doesn''t need to emphasize so much, no one wants your mansion." Old Gu clicked his tongue twice.


    "You...you..."


    "Noisy." A soft voice came out, Ye Qianning turned over and sat up, frowning.


    "The little girl is awake, do you want to sleep again?" Gu Lao turned his head and smiled.


    Ye Qianning rubbed her eyes with her chubby hands.


    "Baby, even if you are Xiang Minghou''s daughter, so what if you are personally passed down by Dean Lou Shan, if you committed a murder in the prime minister''s residence, the truth must be reported to the Ming sage." Prime Minister Gao held back his anger.


    Ye Qianning yawned, his voice full of sleepiness: "Gao Cheng really doesn''t know why I came?"


    "If you don''t give an explanation, the truth will never let it go."


    "A few days ago, Prime Minister Gao''s men broke into the Prime Minister''s mansion and took away the fourth wife. They beat her until she was still unconscious. The person who assassinated me in Loushan Academy must also belong to Prime Minister Gao."


    "You... what evidence do you have to say it''s the truth?" Prime Minister Gao''s eyes showed panic.


    "If there is no evidence, I will not come." Ye Qianning raised his hand.


    Luo Xuan threw the booklet on the table on Prime Minister Gao, and the booklet fell to the ground again.


    Prime Minister Gao hesitated for a moment before bending down to pick up the booklet. It was not only about the injuries of his guards in the prime minister''s mansion, but also the records of the funds allocated by the emperor in recent years.


    Differentiation layer by layer, corruption and bribery, the list of officials, and the channels through which the donated money entered the prime minister''s mansion are all clear.


    Prime Minister Gao thought it was a secret enough, but he didn''t expect that the above records were accurate, as if he had personally passed one side at that time.


    This ledger...


    He subconsciously looked at Qian Fanji, the font on the brochure was written by Qian Shangshu, absolutely, Qian Fanji is absolutely amazing.


    If the emperor sees this booklet, his position as prime minister will be lost.


    "Prime Minister Gao keeps saying that he wants to find the emperor to make the decision. Could it be that the emperor ordered you to investigate the matter of the two appearances?" Ye Qianning asked.


    Prime Minister Gao changed his face.


    "If the emperor orders, we will go to the palace to face the Holy Spirit together now." Ye Qianning got off the soft couch without any fear.


    Prime Minister Gao dared not show his face, even the evidence of corruption, let alone the fight for the birth of the couple.


    After all, the thing is in the hands of the emperor now. If the emperor knows that these officials are thinking about the thing, the emperor will be punished by death if he is angry.


    "How would you like it?"


    "Blood debt is paid in blood." Ye Qianning''s eyes flashed sharply.


    Prime Minister Gao thought for a while, then turned to greet his followers.


    The entourage leaned over, the prime minister lowered his head and whispered something to him, and then the entourage hurried out the door.


    Ye Qianning rubbed his ears and heard clearly, Prime Minister Gao wanted to cross the river and demolish the bridge, and pull the guards out to take the blame. It''s a good idea!


    "I''ll give you an explanation for the truth of this matter." Prime Minister Gao put his hands behind his back, looking a little arrogant.


    Mrs. Gao didn''t know, so what did the prime minister do to make a little girl catch her?


    When she was branded the prime minister''s mansion, she had to give her an explanation at the end?


    Zhan Yi was slightly puzzled, he knew how Prime Minister Gao behaved, and he didn''t believe he could be so forthright.


    After a while, the entourage came with three guards. The entourage said something in the prime minister''s ear.


    It was only then that he realized that the two rows of hidden guards were covered in blood.


    "The people from Lou Shan who besieged Miss Xiang were taught a lesson when Miss Xiang came. These were the guards who robbed the wife from the general''s mansion that day. Now leave it to Miss Xiang. Please feel free to deal with Miss Xiang." Prime Minister Gao After finishing speaking, he turned around and reprimanded the guard: "Quickly kneel down."


    The three guards knelt on the ground together.


    Ye Qianning walked over, walked around in front of the three of them twice, and said slowly: "If I kill you, Prime Minister Gao has no objection."


    The three guards were horrified, and their hearts twitched.


    "Leave it to Miss Xiang. If you want to kill or scrape, it''s up to you." There are only three guards, and Prime Minister Gao doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Old Gu snorted, he is so cunning!


    The guard kneeling on the ground was terrified when he heard the words.


    Ye Qianning sneered: "Prime Minister Gao really didn''t treat the guards as human beings."


    "Everyone is handed over to Ms. Xiang, and Ms. Xiang can leave." Prime Minister Gao chased them away.


    Ye Qianning didn''t answer, but looking at the guards kneeling on the ground, the three guards were all about eighteen or nineteen years old, and they should have just been guards for less than two years at this age.


    "How many years have you been in the prime minister''s mansion." She asked.


    The guards trembled with fear, and they secretly glanced at each other when they heard the question. The youngest boy among them said, "Just turned one year."


    "The method of beating people is very powerful, who did you learn from?"


    "Wai... the chief of the guard."


    "Well, it seems that the guards in the prime minister''s mansion are well taught, are they afraid of death?" She asked again.


    "Afraid¡­"


    "If I give you a way to survive, do you dare to take it?"


    The guard looked up, his face still full of horror.


    "Miss Xiang has given you everything, what are you still talking about." Prime Minister Gao said with a sullen face and a little irritability.


    Ye Qianning turned around: "Prime Minister Gao is indeed a scheming man."


    Prime Minister Gao frowned.


    "Prime Minister Gao, I''m a child, not a fool. The guards of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, would they dare to hurt people without Prime Minister Gao''s order?" Ye Qianning was certainly annoyed at those who did it, but she was even more annoyed at the people behind them.


    "What do you mean?" Prime Minister Gao asked seriously.


    "The blood debt I''m talking about refers to the prime minister, not these guards who obey others." Ye Qianning laughed.


    Prime Minister Gao was surprised from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t expect a little doll to be so difficult to fool.


    Ye Qianning turned his head and looked at the guards kneeling on the ground: "You should know the severity of what you did to the fourth wife. Now I want you to deal with Prime Minister Gao according to the same method that day."


    The guard was even more startled, and quickly knelt down and kowtowed.


    "Don''t push yourself too far." Prime Minister Gao was angry.


    "If you don''t do it, not only will you die, but I will also kill your entire family, leaving no one left." Ye Qianning''s voice was light and light, no matter how childish the voice was, it would make people feel nothing.


    Such a voice made the hairs of the few people standing on end stand on end.


    Old Gu couldn''t tell whether what the little girl said was true or to scare people, but he felt that this method of revenge was good, and whoever gave the order should be punished.


    The guards acted according to orders, and they were innocent to say the least.


    Zhan Yi''s face is not very good, the little baby learned from whom, although the way of doing it is a bit harsh, and the tone is a bit bloody, but it is not her fault to think about it.


    It''s just so **** at a young age, how will you marry when you grow up?


    When he takes him back to Zhan''s family, he must let his wife teach him personally, he is only six years old and there is still time!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： The emperors oral order

    Chapter 170 The Emperor''s Oral Order


    "How dare you." Prime Minister Gao scolded angrily.


    "It''s normal for a murderer to keep killing him." Ye Qianning said in a cold voice, turned around and took a few steps and sat on the soft couch, gently raising his little hand.


    Luo Wen and Luo Xuanqi moved together, and the long sword was placed on the neck of the guard kneeling on the ground with a swish.


    "If you don''t dare to do it, your lives will be killed now. If you do, I will keep your lives safe. How can you choose to do it yourself?" Ye Qianning said coldly.


    The three guards thought about it for a long time, and seemed to have made up their minds, and got up together.


    Prime Minister Gao panicked when he saw this: "You are the guards of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, yet you heard a doll talking nonsense here."


    Mrs. Gao and Gao Yunyue panicked when they saw this, and rushed to Prime Minister Gao''s side.


    "Don''t mess around." Mrs. Gao warned.


    "Prime Minister, we entered the mansion as guards and did a lot of things for the prime minister. When something happened, the prime minister pushed us out."


    "Since the prime minister doesn''t even care about our lives, why do we have to make such a fuss about the prime minister?"


    "Prime Minister, I''m sorry."


    The three guards were clear-headed enough. They were frightened by the little doll, but they didn''t act out of fright.


    Instead, he felt that it was not worth it. The prime minister didn''t understand what even five or six-year-old children knew, so he still pushed them out to fight for their lives.


    "You... come, come..." Gao Cheng stepped back one after another.


    Who dares to move the entire prime minister''s mansion?


    Many guards were injured, and some guards wanted to go forward, but were stopped by Qianjia''s guards, who dared to move their long swords down their necks.


    There is still a cold heart, deliberately not listening, and resigned as a guard at the Prime Minister''s Mansion at dawn, and found another job.


    Three guards, two stepped forward to pull Mrs. Gao and Gao Yunyue, and another guard drew a soft whip from his waist.


    Prime Minister Gao looked horrified: "Qian... Qian Shangshu, Gu Lao, Master Zhan... Say something..."


    "The little girl is right, the murderer will always kill you." If you don''t have the intention to kill, how can others kill you, since you have, don''t let others take revenge.


    "Prime Minister Gao, it''s not as **** as a child." Zhan Yi felt that letting the prime minister''s subordinates do it themselves was the best way.


    Qian Fan''s expression did not change: "This Shang Shu said, just watch the show."


    Before Prime Minister Gao recovered, a whip was drawn on his body, and the burning pain suddenly hit his whole body.


    "ah¡­"


    There was a scream, and another whip fell on him.


    "Husband."


    "Father...you let me go...Dad..."


    Mrs. Gao and Gao Yunyue cried.


    Ye Qianning half-lyed on the soft couch, with deep eyes, the boy used six whips, and the fourth wife had thirty or forty whips all over her body, and the skin of the whip was torn to pieces.


    Thinking of being whipped like this in front of the fourth wife, she gritted her teeth in hatred.


    The fourth wife must have been in so much pain and helplessness...


    "Snapped"


    "Ah... stop hitting... stop hitting..."


    The sound of the whip and Prime Minister Gao''s screaming crossed.


    Gu Lao frowned, his skin was ripped apart with a whip, the woman who brought the little girl to the capital is still alive now?


    "The emperor ordered¡ª"


    A sharp voice sounded, followed by an old man dressed as an **** hurried over.


    Eunuch Li''s expression changed immediately when he saw the situation in the hall. The prime minister of a country rolled on the ground and was whipped. Several big men from the capital city were watching from the sidelines, and the one in the middle was a chubby baby.


    This scene has never been seen before.


    "Eunuch Li... ah... Eunuch Li, help... help..." Prime Minister Gao saw the person coming as if he saw a savior.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： No matter who comes, it must be finished

    Chapter 171 No matter who comes, it must be finished


    Eunuch Li''s heart trembled, he retracted his gaze and shouted loudly: "The emperor ordered Ye Qianning and Prime Minister Gao to enter the palace quickly."


    Gu Lao is a little serious, it is already late at night, what is the emperor summoning them into the palace for?


    Zhan Yi lowered his eyes, this doll came to the prime minister''s mansion with such a high profile, he might have alarmed the emperor long ago, but why was he sent into the palace?


    "My minister... wants to enter the palace... wants to sue her, sue Xiang Minghou..." Prime Minister Gao crawled towards Eunuch Li.


    The blood and flesh was so bad that Eunuch Li hurt even looking at it.


    "Come here, help the prime minister up." Eunuch Li said.


    The little **** from behind hurried forward.


    "Slow down." Ye Qianning said.


    Eunuch Li looked over and said, "Miss Xiang, the emperor summons you to enter the palace immediately, there is no delay, Miss Xiang will follow the servant."


    "Of course I''ll leave when I''m done, please wait a moment, father-in-law." Ye Qianning didn''t intend to stop.


    "I...I want to go to the palace to face the saint." Prime Minister Gao shouted.


    "Miss Xiang, if the emperor blames her for being late, the slave will not be able to bear it." Eunuch Li said.


    Ye Qianning turned his eyes coldly: "You can''t afford it, but I can afford it, so you just have to wait!"


    Eunuch Li was taken aback for a moment, it really is that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    "How many whips did you whip the fourth wife?" Ye Qianning asked the guard coldly.


    "Four...forty-one lashes." The guard replied.


    Forty-one whips?


    Everyone sitting here was surprised. They thought it was just a beating, but they didn''t expect it was forty-one lashes. How could they survive if they were whipped?


    No wonder the little girl is so angry.


    "How many whips have Prime Minister Gao received now." She asked again.


    "Six whips."


    "It''s still thirty-five lashes away, continue to lash, and it won''t work if you miss a lash."


    The guard pursed his lips, and the whip landed on Prime Minister Gao again, hitting his bones.


    "Ah... Eunuch Li..."


    "Husband... Eunuch Li... we have to face the saint... Eunuch Li is disobedient and disrespectful..." Mrs. Gao cried almost to death.


    "Help... ah..."


    One sound passed into everyone''s ears.


    Eunuch Li did not expect that a milk doll would dare to ignore the words of the Holy Master: "Miss Xiang will be killed if she continues to fight."


    "The prime minister''s life is fate, so is my fourth wife''s life not fate?"


    "But¡­"


    "No, but, whoever comes with the forty-one lashes will have to finish it. Whether you live or not depends on your own destiny." Ye Qianning interrupted coldly.


    "This...Miss Xiang, he is the prime minister after all, and only the emperor decides his life and death." Eunuch Li did not expect the child to be so stubborn.


    "Your majesty must be reasonable. Prime Minister Gao sent someone to assassinate me. I can ignore it, but he hurt my dearest person, and I will never forgive him. Even if he dies, I will get it back from my fourth wife." Ye Qianning With a cold face, he said again in a gruff voice: "There is a bottom line in life, and my family is my bottom line."


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone was silent except for the sound of whips and screams.


    Relatives are the bottom line?


    Mr. Gu was a little confused and immediately understood. The little girl was assassinated in Loushan. She should have known that it was someone from the Prime Minister''s Mansion. She didn''t do anything because she didn''t care.


    Xiu Muri went back to the General''s Mansion and saw that the woman was covered in injuries, so he was probably annoyed. Forty-one lashes, his old bones might not be able to take twenty lashes.


    Speaking of which, he was a little envious.


    If he was beaten like this, those from the Gu family would not be so **** to kill the prime minister''s house.


    Zhan Yi also saw clearly that it wasn''t that the little girl was ruthless, but that the Prime Minister''s House had reached a level that she couldn''t tolerate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： Money can turn ghosts around

    Chapter 172 Money can turn ghosts


    Family is the bottom line...


    He didn''t expect a little doll to say such words, and he was very touched.


    He values ??friendship and is not afraid of trouble, just like his family-killing temper!


    Qian Fanji was slightly stunned, and the scene of being drunk in the fairy that day flashed through his head. It seemed that from the moment he said the first sentence, the child''s expression...


    There was ridicule, disdain, and there seemed to be a hint of disappointment.


    Family is the bottom line in her heart, and he touched her bottom line that day.


    Eunuch Li also silenced. A child who can say such a thing is definitely not a thing in the pond. No wonder General Xiang loves him so much.


    Bloody appearance really resembles General Xiang when he was young.


    Prime Minister Gao''s screams echoed continuously, Mrs. Gao couldn''t stand screaming and fainted on the ground, Gao Yunyue''s voice was hoarse from crying.


    One sound one sound...


    When more than 30 whips were drawn, Prime Minister Gao fell into a coma and fell to the ground.


    "Miss Xiang, if everyone is dizzy, go here, the emperor is still waiting in the palace." Eunuch Li was a little anxious.


    "There are still six strokes left, continue."


    "Six whips to Miss, I''m afraid I really can''t stand it anymore."


    "Life and death depend on his fate, the emperor will hold me accountable." Ye Qianning showed no mercy, it would be better to die if she couldn''t make it through, if she returned home one day later, the fourth wife would be dead.


    The whipping guard heard this, raised his whip and dropped it again.


    Eunuch Li Anzi sighed, the little baby is so stubborn.


    Zhan Yi stepped forward and pulled Eunuch Li out the door: "Eunuch, why did the emperor summon you late at night?"


    "It''s... It''s hard for us to say." Eunuch Li said.


    "What was the emperor''s expression at that time?"


    Eunuch Li thought for a while and shook his head: "How dare a servant guess the emperor''s expression and thoughts."


    Zhan Yi didn''t get any joy, and was a little worried. Although the Zhan family is a relative of the emperor, they have no official career and no position, so they can''t enter the palace at will.


    "Eunuch Li, long time no see." Elder Gu also followed.


    "I met Mr. Gu." Eunuch Li saluted.


    "Eunuch Li." Gu Lao smiled and stuffed a huge night pearl into his hand.


    Eunuch Li was startled and hurriedly declined: "If you can''t do it, you can''t do it."


    "Eunuch Li and the old man are so polite. I remember when you first entered the palace, the old man would often give you sweets. Many years have passed, and Eunuch Li has been promoted to a high position, so you don''t like the things the old man gave you?"


    "No, no, Mr. Gu always remembers the good slaves of slaves, but slaves just think this is too precious." Eunuch Li still declined.


    "I can be regarded as your elder. You can''t refuse what the elders give, or you will look down on me." Gu Lao said seriously.


    "Slave, thank you, Mr. Gu."


    Speaking of this, it would be unreasonable for Eunuch Li to refuse again.


    "You''re welcome, by the way, why did the emperor ask you to come here so late." Gu Lao asked.


    "Hey, Miss Xiang brought people to the Prime Minister''s Mansion in such a high-profile manner. At this time, every mansion in the entire capital probably knows about it. Only the emperor just found out, so he immediately asked the servants to invite the two into the palace."


    "Why did you just find out?"


    "It''s not because of the urgent report at the border. It seems that the barbarians attacked the camp at the border. I heard that there are still many casualties. The eight hundred li urgent report came back in the morning. The emperor and the general discussed it for a day, and the discussion was completed late at night."


    Gu Lao felt relieved when he heard that Xiang Minghou was also in the palace, and asked in a blink of an eye, "When the emperor sent you, was he happy or angry?"


    Eunuch Li thought for a while: "It doesn''t seem to be very annoying, but don''t worry, Mr. Gu. The emperor likes Miss Xiang very much. In the past two days, he often talked about her, saying that Miss Xiang is well-behaved and sensible."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： Ye Qianning is a small worker

    Chapter 173 Ye Qianning Is a Small Worker


    "That''s fine." Gu Lao nodded.


    Zhan Yi felt a little relieved when he heard the words, but he turned his eyes on Gu Lao and Eunuch Li with contempt.


    Money is such a good thing...


    "Eunuch, let''s go." Ye Qianning walked out of the hall.


    Eunuch Li glanced into the room: "The emperor ordered Miss Xiang and Prime Minister Gao to be summoned, and now Prime Minister Gao..."


    "It''s better to carry it." Ye Qianning suggested.


    Eunuch Li didn¡¯t dare, the blood all over the ground, he didn¡¯t know if he was still alive, even if he was angry, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to speak.


    "Forget it, let''s go."


    "En." Ye Qianning took the lead.


    The hidden guards all followed.


    Eunuch Li was about to follow, but his arm was held by Gu Lao again.


    "Eunuch Li, you need to take care of him more." Gu Lao raised his hand and stuffed a banknote into his arms.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu, I will try my best." Eunuch Li dare not accept it.


    "When the emperor asks about Prime Minister Gao, Eunuch Li must answer carefully." Gu Lao insisted.


    "Your servant understands, understands, Old Emperor Gu is still waiting, and this servant leaves first, first." Eunuch Li ran away in a panic as if fleeing for his life.


    "The banknotes are no longer fragrant." Gu Lao silently stuffed them into his arms again: "Oh? Do you want to enter the palace too, boy Qian?"


    "Go home." Qian Fanji did not stop.


    Zhan Yi said coldly: "You are not allowed to enter the palace late at night without being summoned. Mr. Gu is too old to forget his mind."


    "You..." Gu Laogang was about to reprimand, but then thought that the little girl belonged to Zhan''s family, so he lost his temper instantly, and stretched out his hand to give Zhan Yi the banknote that he had just collected: "From now on, I need to take care of you more."


    "I''m still busy taking care of the aftermath of my granddaughter. Who has time to take care of you? Besides, Gu Lao''s seniority can walk sideways in the capital city. I take care of it?" Zhan Yi pushed the bank note and walked out of the front yard.


    Although you can''t enter the palace, you can always find some news.


    Mr. Gu followed closely with the bank note, he couldn¡¯t do anything else, the only thing he could sell was these piles of waste paper¡ª


    People are not rare!


    Ye Qianning left the prime minister''s mansion, and the carriage in the palace had already been waiting for a long time.


    "Please, Miss." Eunuch Li hurried over and opened the curtain.


    Ye Qianning didn''t move, but stretched out his hands.


    Eunuch Li understood right away, and hurriedly bent over to hug the little man. He knew it was heavy due to his size, but he didn''t expect that Ye Qianning''s feet didn''t leave the ground after Eunuch Li pulled it for a long time.


    "Eunuch, you are too imaginary." It''s not that she looks down on eunuchs, although she is heavy, she didn''t move her place, which is a bit outrageous.


    Eunuch Li was embarrassed. He hadn''t done heavy work for many years.


    "Let me come." The voice sounded, the curtain was lifted, and Sang Zhi got out of the car.


    Ye Qianning noticed that there were people who did this, but he didn''t expect that the person who came down was a little old-fashioned.


    "Eighth prince, let''s come here as a slave." Eunuch Li lifted it up again, his cheeks flushed from holding back, and Ye Qianning''s little feet were finally off the ground.


    The carriages in the palace are relatively high, and the adults can go up after a step. Ye Qianning is short and fat with short legs...


    Eunuch Li''s cheeks are getting redder, and Ye Qianning''s cheeks are also getting redder after being strangled...


    "Eunuch, you put her down, she can''t breathe." Sang Zhi was startled.


    Eunuch Li hurriedly put the man down when he heard the words, and took a closer look, the little boy''s cheeks were really red and he couldn''t breathe well.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Sang Zhi raised his hand and patted her on the back.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Ye Qianning put on an air of hypocrisy, bringing out the essence of a small workman to the extreme.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： Learn to admit mistakes to live longer

    Chapter 174 Learn to admit mistakes in order to live longer


    Sang Zhi stared at Eunuch Li when he saw this.


    Eunuch Li was very wronged: "Eighth Prince, Miss Xiang, let''s hurry up, the time is almost over now, and it will be ugly when we get to the palace. The emperor has been discussing for a day, and he hasn''t rested yet."


    Ye Qianning breathed a sigh of relief, and complained after hearing the words: "It''s not all because of your delay."


    Eunuch Li was very aggrieved, with a big pot on his head, and the hidden guard behind Miss Xiang wanted to embarrass him, an eunuch, so he had to find someone to reason with.


    Sang Zhi bent down and picked her up with a little strength, but wobbled a bit when his feet were unsteady, and carried her into the car wobbly.


    Eunuch Li was amazed that the Eighth Prince could hug someone...


    The disturbance caused Eunuch Li to wonder if his physical strength had dropped after becoming a eunuch.


    Ye Qianning didn''t expect that his soft and weak appearance could really hug her up in one breath. Sang Zhi was ten years old and only a head taller than her, about 1.3 meters tall.


    There is no advantage in height, and she is too thin, and her skin is very fair. At first glance, she feels unhealthy and sick.


    I don¡¯t know how much effort it takes.


    The two got into the carriage, and the carriage started to move slowly.


    The royal carriage is very large and luxurious, not only has a soft couch, tea and cakes are fully arranged, and some candied fruit.


    Ye Qianning unceremoniously squeezed a candied fruit and put it in his mouth, sat on the soft couch and stared at Sang Zhi. He was still wearing the school uniform, and got into the carriage and sat upright.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    "By chance."


    "I heard from my father that the gates of the palace will be locked, and people in the palace will not be able to come out after they are locked. How did you happen to be?"


    Sang Zhi was silent.


    "You didn''t come here specifically to find me, did you?" Ye Qianning suddenly widened his eyes.


    "No." Sang Zhi retorted with a flush on his face.


    Ye Qianning tilted her head with a smile, staring at him with her small eyes without blinking, watching his face turn from slightly red to bright red...


    She found that Xiao Guban is particularly good at lying, and now she understands why he is always silent when talking to him.


    "Forget it... right." After a long time, Sang Zhi blushed before uttering three words.


    "Are you worried about me?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "You just came to the capital, you are still young, you don''t understand many things, Gao Cheng has a high position and authority, how dare you bring someone to the door." The blush on Sang Zhi''s face did not fade, and he preached with a small face.


    "Is it okay if my father is a general?"


    "Of course, your father is a military general, and the prime minister is a civil servant. Each has its own strengths. If you are so reckless, if your father commits a crime, your father and the entire Xiang family will be implicated."


    Ye Qianning tilted his head, seemed to be listening, but also seemed to be wandering.


    "I just got out of the car and looked at it. It''s just that cutting off the plaque and the threshold is a big deal, but there is still a chance to make up for it. When you see the father, you must first admit your mistake." Sang Zhi chattered.


    "Why should I admit my mistake?" After listening for a long time, Ye Qianning didn''t understand much, so admit it first? That''s not okay.


    Sang Zhi was slightly taken aback by the question, and then said: "It is a serious crime to break into the prime minister''s mansion without permission. Now that there is a war on the border, my father is very important to General Xiang. If you admit your mistake, my father will definitely not do it for the sake of General Xiang." punish you."


    "However, why do you have to admit that you are not wrong? Doesn''t it mean that you are wrong?"


    Sang Zhi was taken aback for another moment, staring at those clear eyes, a trace of strangeness flashed across his eyes, he lowered his eyes, pursed his lips for a while and said: "Only by learning to admit your mistakes can you live longer."


    Ye Qianning frowned, raised his hand to hold his hand, and looked serious: "No, brother, you are wrong to say that."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： have to learn to adapt

    Chapter 175 You have to learn to adapt


    Sang Zhi raised his head in astonishment.


    "That''s right, admitting mistakes is encouraging others, wronging oneself, and arguing for oneself if there is no mistake. Everyone has a ruler in their hearts and can distinguish right from wrong. Children can tell the difference, but adults can''t tell the difference." Ye Qian Ning understood his situation, and he hated iron but steel and said again: "Admitting mistakes again and again will make others worse. Your admitting mistakes is nothing more than setting up a stage for the bad guys and giving those who want to favor them a legitimate reason to favor them, brother. , have you ever thought that if you insist on distinguishing right from wrong, maybe you will really be protected?"


    Sang Zhi was completely shocked by these words, insisting on arguing right and wrong? Can the royal father really protect him?


    He has never thought of this. Since he was a child and sensible, everyone seems to be telling him that he can offend the empresses of the palaces and not offend other princes.


    Even if you are bullied, you must first admit your mistake when questioned...


    No one ever told him to argue right and wrong...


    In this huge palace, he is the disaster star, it is unknown, and the father has long forgotten that he is a son.


    "Brother, you must believe me. Admitting mistakes is not the way to survive. You have to learn to adapt to the situation and pretend to be dizzy when necessary. In short, the more pitiful the better." Ye Qianning decided to correct his thoughts first.


    The most common means in the harem is to cry, make trouble, and hang himself three times. When there is no one, he is strong, and when there are people, he pretends to be pitiful. The comparison is who is more miserable than the other.


    The emperor''s family is the most ruthless, but in the eyes of the emperor, whoever is miserable in the harem is justified. These are not without basis.


    Sang Zhi hadn¡¯t digested the previous words, and then came a bunch of them, is it the way to survive?


    Ye Qianning saw that he didn''t seem to understand, so he thought for a while and asked, "Brother, do you know where the emperor summoned me?"


    "The Royal Study Room." Sang Zhi said.


    "Then you might be able to get in?"


    Sang Zhi looked horrified.


    "I''m not letting you in, or outside, as long as you can hear the voices inside." Ye Qianning didn''t have the guts to let Xiao Guban into the imperial study.


    "If you ask Eunuch Li, it should be fine."


    "Eunuch Li and you have such a good relationship?" Ye Qianning was a little surprised.


    "When he first entered the palace, he belonged to my mother and concubine''s palace." Sang Zhi didn''t say much.


    Ye Qianning finally understood why Sang Zhi was able to leave the palace in a carriage. It must be because of Sang Zhi''s mother and concubine.


    Looking at Eunuch Li¡¯s clothes, he should be the chief **** or something, who is dedicated to serving the emperor, and the concubines should give a little face when they see him.


    "What did you ask me to do near the imperial study?" Sang Zhi was puzzled.


    "Did you understand what I just said?" She asked back.


    Sang Zhi thought for a while and shook his head.


    "Since I don''t understand, I will teach by example today. Do you know what I did in the prime minister''s mansion."


    "Didn''t the plaque be cut and the threshold cut?"


    Ye Qianning snorted coldly, and quietly approached him with his head: "When I entered the door, my hidden guards beat up the thirty guards of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and when I got to the hall, I beat the third lady of the senior high school, and knocked out a few of my big teeth. He even scolded Mrs. Gao."


    Sang Zhi became more serious the more he listened: "How dare you insult the prime minister''s wife and beat the prime minister''s daughter? You are dying."


    "What are these things? The most important thing is that I had Prime Minister Gao whipped forty-one times. Eunuch Li only took a few lashes when he entered."


    Sang Zhi was so shocked that he could no longer express it in words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： Amulet given by Sangzhi

    Chapter 176 The amulet given by Sang Zhi


    "I was ordered to finish the whip immediately when I entered the palace. Eunuch Li watched it. After more than 30 whips, Prime Minister Gao passed out, but it''s okay, the whip will not stop. Now lying in the prime minister''s hall, I don''t know if he is dead. It''s alive."


    "You...came into a big disaster, do you know that everything you did today is enough to kill your head." Sang Zhi panicked.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, the way of survival I want to teach you today is how to survive in the cracks and turn the tables."


    "You are just dreaming, you are too nonsense, even Xiang Minghou can''t keep you in this matter." Sang Zhi''s anxious eyes were red when he heard her nonsense.


    "It''s not thrilling enough, so how can I teach you, just watch it." Ye Qianning already had a plan in mind.


    Sang Zhi didn''t believe her, full of worry, he held his hand tightly.


    "Miss Xiang has arrived at the gate of the palace." Eunuch Li''s voice came.


    "kindness."


    "Miss Xiang''s palace does not allow hidden guards to follow, miss Xiang..."


    Ye Qianning rang, and her leader was still following. She pulled out her hand and lifted the curtain of the car: "Luo Wen, Luo Xuan, you are waiting for me at the gate of the palace. The others should go to the house first."


    "Yes, miss."


    The hidden guards responded in unison.


    The gate of the palace opened, the carriage slowly entered, and the sound of wheels rolling against the bluestone slab was loud in the middle of the night.


    Ye Qianning entered the palace for the first time, and couldn''t help but lift the curtain to look out. The huge palace was pitch black. Although there were many palace lanterns, the candle lighting was very poor.


    And entering the palace gate is a very spacious place. Looking around, it is as big as several football fields.


    The **** in front of the carriage lit a lantern, and the faint light shone forward.


    After driving for about half an hour, the carriage passed several palace gates before stopping.


    "Miss Xiang, get out of the car."


    Ye Qianning responded and was about to get out of the car when someone grabbed her little hand.


    "how?"


    "You must be good." Sang Zhi held her tightly, and his voice was a little strange.


    The interior of the car was dim, Ye Qianning''s eyesight was excellent, and he clearly saw Xiao Guzhi''s red eyes, he was very surprised in his heart, he must be crying.


    "You can rest assured."


    Sang Zhi didn''t let go, his expression seemed as if once he let go, he would never see her again.


    "Miss Xiang?" Eunuch Li was anxious.


    Sang Zhi pulled her with one hand, and tore off a sachet from his waist with the other: "This is the safety charm my mother gave me, you take it with you."


    Ye Qianning looked angry and funny, didn''t she go to the gate of hell, and she looked like she was going to die.


    "Okay, I''ll take it with you. If you don''t let go, it will be dawn."


    Sang Zhi hesitated and let go of his hand: "I''ll wait for you to come out."


    "kindness."


    Ye Qianning nodded, turned and lifted the curtain, and was carried out of the car.


    Now the ugly time has passed most of the time, and the palace is extremely quiet late at night, but the more she watched it, the more eerie it became. She used to watch ghost movies a lot.


    Most scenes are like this, the lights are dim, the palace lanterns are swinging, and a few white cloths are hung.


    "What are you looking at, Miss Xiang?" Eunuch Li asked.


    "There are ghosts."


    Eunuch Li trembled all over his body, his eyes scanned around cautiously, it was okay not to say, but it was weird no matter how he said it.


    A gust of cold wind blew, and several of the palace lanterns on the wall went out.


    "It seems that there is a ghost." Ye Qianning repeated.


    "Miss Xiang, the slave is getting old, you can''t scare the slave like this." Eunuch Li''s heart was pounding, he was terrified.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： He dares, he dares too!

    Chapter 177 He dares, so does he!


    "Fear shows that you have ghosts in your heart."


    "..."


    Eunuch Li was choked and sighed with lingering fear.


    It looks like a little doll, and there is nothing that a little doll can do.


    Royal Study Room


    Emperor Beili discussed the military affairs for a day, and now he is resting on the bed.


    Xiang Minghou sat on the chair below, full of worries, knowing that Fat Tuan returned home and found out about the fourth wife''s incident. Since the fourth wife was taken away, she was found in Beijie the next day with serious injuries. He has been investigated up.


    Even the last time at the Loushan Academy, he found out about the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion. He didn¡¯t do it right away due to the busy military schedule recently.


    I planned to settle the border affairs, so I went to the prime minister''s mansion, but I didn''t expect the fat group to do it myself.


    There is also the fourth wife, yesterday he asked the imperial doctor to see again, the situation seems to be...


    The more Xiang Minghou thought about it, the more annoyed he was that he didn''t take the lead in choosing the Prime Minister''s Mansion and let his daughter bear such a big matter.


    He secretly looked at the sleeping Emperor Bei Li, the matter has come to this point, he can''t control the emperor and ministers anymore, if he dares to touch his fat group, he will dare-!


    "Why is Xiang Aiqing staring at me?" Emperor Bei Li slowly opened his eyes.


    "Looking at the deep sleep of the emperor, it seems that he is really tired." Xiang Minghou said.


    "Well, there are many things at the border. In this battle, the soldiers at the northern border died miserably. The northern border was led by General Song. It seemed that they couldn''t restrain those barbarians. There was no war at the southern border guarded by Aiqing. The north asked for help. Aiqing is in Beijing, is Xiang Aiqing going to show off to you?" Bei Li didn''t directly issue an order, but asked instead.


    It is enough to show that he understands Xiang Minghou''s temperament very well.


    "Wei Chen settled down her daughter."


    "She is now the dean''s personal heir, who dares to do anything to her, I know that General Xiang Xi has a daughter who attaches great importance to it, but the matter at the border is equally tight." Emperor Bei Li got up from the soft couch.


    "I know." Xiang Minghou perfunctory.


    "The emperor."


    Yinwei suddenly appeared.


    "What is it?"


    Yinwei leaned forward and talked in Emperor Beili''s ear for a long time, Emperor Beili''s face became darker and darker.


    Xiang Minghou guessed that the Yinwei must have come from the prime minister''s mansion. Seeing that the emperor''s complexion was not good, his complexion was even worse.


    The hidden guard retreated, and it took a while for Emperor Beili to come to his senses. He picked up the folder and threw it at Minghou''s head: "Do you know what your daughter did in the Prime Minister''s Mansion?"


    Xiang Minghou was really beaten up, and his face was calm when he heard the words: "No matter what the fat group does, it is the Prime Minister''s House that made a mistake first."


    "Even if there are mistakes, you can''t beat people like that. He is the prime minister of a country. He is beaten by a six-year-old child and now he doesn''t know his life or death. He simply doesn''t pay attention to the laws of the country and the country." The anger of Emperor Beili rose.


    The rumors about this matter won¡¯t make people laugh out loud.


    I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m alive or dead?


    Xiang Minghou was indeed shocked, but thinking of the fourth wife''s injury, he was also annoyed: "The prime minister can do anything to an elderly woman, and the beating is what he deserves."


    "You... how about you, Marquis Xiang Ming, who was blinded by a child. I don''t think I can keep that child." Emperor Beili always liked talented people.


    Although Prime Minister Gao is not very good, he is indeed talented and intelligent.


    "Your Majesty, what are you talking about?" Xiang Minghou stood up abruptly from his chair, secretly concentrating his inner strength in his sleeves, he dares, he dares!


    "I just..."


    "Report to the emperor, Miss Xiang has arrived." Eunuch Li walked in to report.


    Emperor Bei Li choked back what he wanted to say, gasped for several breaths before saying in a deep voice: "Let her get out."


    Xiang Minghou''s internal energy stored in palm wind also stopped suddenly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： Pretending to be cute

    Chapter 178 Pretend to be cute and cute


    Eunuch Li exited the door.


    Emperor Beili stared at Marquis Ming.


    Xiang Minghou stretched his neck and looked at the door.


    Emperor Bei Li let out a sigh of relief, the majestic general was disturbed by a female doll, if someone caught his weak point, his general would be easily manipulated.


    Weaknesses?


    Emperor Bei Li had a question in his mind, if the baby was captured by the enemy and approached the city, would Xiang Minghou save the baby or open the city gate?


    Emperor Beili''s eyes were complicated for a moment. Although it was a hypothesis, as a general, he must not be wavering at all.


    The general should be the same as the royal family, without any feelings or entanglements, so you can rest assured when you use it like this.


    After waiting for a long time, no one came in. Just as Emperor Bei Li was about to make a sound, he was attracted by a pink ball.


    The little doll pouted her buttocks and put her head on the ground, turned over with both hands, and then cycled again, as if a pink ball rolled over.


    Emperor Bei Li was a little confused by this scene, but the villain''s flushed cheeks were a bit interesting.


    "Fat Tuan." Xiang Minghou was also taken aback, seeing the villain blushing from exhaustion, his heart ached.


    Ye Qianning turned somersault again, and when he heard the shout, he looked up and saw his father, crying instantly, and rushed towards him with his calves: "Dad, dad..."


    "Fat Tuan, girl." Xiang Minghou went up to meet the doll and hugged the doll.


    "Father, they bullied me and my fourth wife." Ye Qianning cried bitterly.


    Xiang Minghou saw the baby crying like this for the first time, and his heart ached: "Are you injured, daddy will check if you are injured, daddy will call the imperial doctor for you."


    "Father, wow wow wow... I''m fine, I just feel sorry for my fourth wife. My fourth wife is dying, dying."


    "It''s all my father''s negligence. If the guards strictly prohibited Prime Minister Gao, he wouldn''t have kidnapped the fourth wife so easily. It''s all my father''s fault. Don''t worry, father will definitely kill that thief, Prime Minister Gao."


    "Whoa whoa whoa..."


    "Enough!" Bei Li Emperor threw down another note with a dark face.


    Are these two people pretending that he does not exist?


    Both Xiang Minghou and Ye Qianning were startled, and their voices stopped abruptly.


    Ye Qianning sobbed, turned her head to look, her mouth curled up, wanting to cry but not daring to cry.


    Emperor Bei Li is not humane, but the doll in front of him is really good-looking, and the chubby one is even more cute.


    "You put her down." Although his face was calm, his voice lowered a lot.


    Be vigilant to Minghou.


    "Put her down, I can still eat her." Emperor Bei Li was displeased.


    Xiang Minghou dawdled and put down the little baby in his arms.


    Ye Qianning held back his tears, grabbed his clothes with his small hands, and stared at Emperor Beili with his big eyes.


    Emperor Bei Li met those eyes and paused in his heart. This baby...although she was crying, there was no trace of fear in her eyes, and she even wanted to act like a baby...


    I really can¡¯t see how such a small doll can be so ruthless.


    "Why did you enter the palace like that just now." He asked.


    "The emperor told me to get out."


    "..."


    Emperor Bei Li thought it was true, but she was somersaulting, not rolling.


    "Come here." He said again.


    Ye Qianning didn''t pause at all, and ran over with her calves, as if she was waiting for him to speak.


    Emperor Beili, who saw it this way, gave another meal. That person in Beili is not afraid of him, even his own son, daughter and concubine are very afraid of him...


    However, before Emperor Bei Li could figure it out, Ye Qianning''s small body leaned close to him, squeezed into his arms, raised his head and looked aggrieved.


    The anger in Emperor Beili''s heart was reduced by 30%, and his body was a little stiff, as if he didn''t know whether to hug or push him away.


    Eunuch Li¡¯s heart ached when he saw it, the little baby really dared.


    Ye Qianning pursed her small mouth and sucked her nose, as if she was about to cry when she couldn''t calm down for a second.


    "Okay, okay, don''t cry." Emperor Beili rubbed her face with his big hands indiscriminately, like rushing a duck to the shelf.


    It''s okay if you don''t comfort her, but once she comforts her, Ye Qianning''s tears are like a flood that has opened the gate, and it can''t be stopped.


    Xiang Minghou was also taken aback. One second ago, he said that the doll could not be kept. He was so scared that he almost made a move, but the next second he coaxed him.


    Still his daughter is cute.


    "If you don''t cry, don''t cry, no matter how bitter you are, it will embarrass you." Emperor Bei Li had never coaxed a child before, so his movements were stiff.


    Eunuch Li is a person who can read words and expressions, and hurriedly held the pastries next to him: "Miss Xiang, don''t cry, look here are delicious pastries."


    Ye Qianning rubbed his eyes and paused, glanced at the pastry, and sure enough sniffed and hiccupped, holding a piece of pastry in his little hand.


    Emperor Bei Li looked at Eunuch Li appreciatively.


    Eunuch Li immediately beamed with joy, and he also had a score in his heart.


    Although Ye Qianning was still sobbing and didn''t cry anymore, the pastry was brought to his mouth and he took a bite, and all the crumbs of Emperor Bei Li fell off.


    Emperor Bei Li didn''t care much, he stared at the doll seriously, the villain carved in pink and jade, if he wasn''t too fat, six years old would be enough to be an alluring figure, this child''s appearance can''t be grown up.


    Ye Qianning took a few more mouthfuls, tilted his head and said in a hoarse voice, "What are you looking at, Your Majesty?"


    "Of course I see you are cute." Emperor Beili understood with a smile.


    "Everyone praises me so much." Ye Qianning lowered his head and took another bite of pastry, eating seriously.


    "I heard that he brought someone to the Prime Minister''s Mansion." Emperor Bei Li stared at her closely.


    Ye Qianning paused slightly while eating the pastry, and nodded.


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianning swallowed the cake and frowned: "He beat my fourth wife."


    "Is it because of a woman?" Emperor Bei Li''s voice softened a bit when he spoke to the child.


    "The fourth wife is the most important person in Fat Group''s heart. If anyone hurts my fourth wife, I will have to ask for it back even if I don''t want this little life." Ye Qianning clenched her small fists, her face full of anger and anger. serious.


    "Is it worth the effort?"


    "It''s worth it." Ye Qianning nodded without any hesitation: "It''s not easy for the fourth wife. Her husband and two sons died on the battlefield. The fourth wife has to take care of the paralyzed mother, the seriously ill father, and take care of her mother. I still want to be bullied by those rich and powerful people, we haven¡¯t done anything wrong, it¡¯s not easy to live our duty, why do you want to bully us, why, your majesty, why do you say.¡±


    Ye Qianning said as tears welled up in his eyes.


    Xiang Minghou''s eyes were red, in the capital city, right under his nose, hurt like that...


    Emperor Bei Li had never been questioned like this before, and there was a ripple in his heart. Living in troubled times, without the support of her husband and son, being bullied everywhere, it is indeed pitiful.


    Why¡­


    "The fourth wife is tolerant everywhere, and never dared to fight back when she was bullied and cursed, but I refused to accept it. I would beat us back if I bullied us, and I would beat me if I failed. I just wanted to let them know that I am not easy to mess with, and I am not afraid of being beaten. It''s a big deal. Just a little life, if you don''t kill me today, I''ll order your whole family tomorrow!" The more Ye Qianning spoke, the more resentful she became, the pastry in her hand was smashed to pieces.


    Thank you book friend ''Zheng Xunkai'' for the red envelope, thank you, I will add a thousand words today


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： Tianma Turns the Sky and Mengtianda Theory

    Chapter 179 Tianma Turns the Sky and Is Adorable


    Emperor Bei Li was shocked by her words. If he hadn''t heard it with his own ears, he would never have imagined that it came from the mouth of a six-year-old child.


    "Yes, I really deserve to be the seed of my Xiang family." Xiang Minghou was shocked at first and then excited, his appearance was exactly the same as when he was young.


    He also got into a lot of things when he was a child, but if you don''t bully me, I won''t do anything wrong. As long as you do it first, I will beat you until you cry.


    Emperor Bei Li was still in deep thought, but was startled by the sudden voice, and glared dissatisfiedly: "That''s how you teach children."


    "What else? When someone bullies her, you just let her stand still and be bullied? You have to be a bit **** to be a human being." Xiang Minghou was very excited.


    Emperor Bei Li knew what kind of temper Xiang Minghou was, sighed and bowed his head to the baby and said: "Although it is true, but you should not beat a country''s prime minister like that, I heard that you don''t know life or death."


    "That''s what he deserves, and I''m not a tyrannical person. I''ll hit him as he beats my fourth wife, no more, no less. I don''t know if he will live or die, and neither will my fourth wife." Ye Qianning I don''t feel wrong at all.


    "How can the fourth wife be compared with the prime minister."


    "On par?"


    "It''s just comparison." Emperor Bei Li explained.


    "Well, it really can''t be compared with the fourth wife. The fourth wife has a simple character, loves to help others and does not hold grudges. The prime minister is not good. She has a bad character and is very bad. For a worthless fruit, I don''t even say assassination. Po is about to be beaten to death, and I don¡¯t know how poor the Prime Minister is, who can¡¯t even afford a piece of fruit, and who is ruthless, such a person is definitely not worthy of being the Prime Minister of a country and trusted by the people, Your Majesty, do you think so?¡± Ye Qian Ning even hurt and laughed.


    Emperor Beili was a little puzzled by the rhetorical question, so he didn''t know how to answer.


    That fruit is born with two appearances, and only people who don¡¯t know it say it¡¯s so worthless.


    Although it is fallacious, it is somewhat reasonable. Prime Minister Gao is at fault...


    "Now that the fruit is in the hands of the emperor, why doesn''t he dare to fight the emperor? This is not a typical bully. When I didn''t have a father, I was not afraid of those people. Now that my father is a general, I have no reason to be afraid. When I am a soft Persimmon? I want to let them know that I''m determined." Ye Qianning puffed his cheeks and said, "He deserves it if he is beaten to death, and he still has the face to cry, why don''t you cry when you beat others? Cry, shame on you."


    Emperor Beili''s brain was jumping, he didn''t expect the little baby to write such a big article without the slightest scruples.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?" He asked.


    "Not afraid." Ye Qianning answered very simply.


    "Why?" Emperor Beili was even more puzzled.


    "Because you are good to me."


    "...I treat you well? Where do you see it?"


    "Because you didn''t beat me up first."


    "Just because of this?" Emperor Bei Li was puzzled.


    Ye Qianning nodded heavily: "In Nanyuan before, they scolded me for bullying my fourth wife, and I beat them up. The adults in their family never asked the reason for beating me, but the emperor asked me right or wrong, and heard the reason , It is enough to show that the emperor is a good person who distinguishes right from wrong."


    Emperor Beili''s doubts were resolved in an instant. Hearing such a reason, his heart softened. The place where the little baby lives is very bitter, and it is understandable that he is a little hard-working.


    For such a pretty doll like her, if she has such a soft and weak personality, it would be no wonder that she would not be bullied.


    I don''t know why, but Emperor Bei Li looked at her overweight body and asked curiously, "No one else can beat you?"


    Ye Qianning snorted, and Shui Lingling''s eyebrows showed the slightest disrespect: "Those weak chickens, I can jump over them with a board and they will foam at the mouth."


    Beili Emperor: "..."


    Xiang Minghou: "..."


    Eunuch Li: "..."


    Several people have pictures in their minds.


    Emperor Bei Li reacted and laughed loudly: "Hahahahahaha, you girl, being fat has this advantage."


    Ye Qianning pushed the flesh on his body with both hands, with a serious face: "That is, the flesh is not for nothing. From now on, if I go to the battlefield with my father, if I can block the knife, if I stab it to the end, it will be a flesh wound."


    Emperor Bei Li was shocked by the witty words again, and laughed even louder when he realized it: "Hahahaha...cough cough cough..."


    Eunuch Li hurriedly passed a cup of tea to the emperor, and the corner of his mouth could not stop smiling.


    Miss Xiang is really good at it. After causing such a big incident, she still made the emperor happy. The emperor hasn''t smiled so happily for a long time.


    Xiang Minghou can''t laugh or cry, even if he grows flesh, he can''t go to the battlefield to be knifed, silly girl!


    "What are you laughing at, Your Majesty?" Feeling being ridiculed, Ye Qianning looked very displeased.


    "Hahaha... nothing, nothing, I think you are right." This is the first time Emperor Bei Li heard such a wonderful speech.


    Ye Qianning was recognized, and a smile lit up on her little face.


    "Your Majesty." Yin Wei suddenly appeared.


    "How is Prime Minister Gao?" Bei Li Emperor smiled.


    "The imperial doctor has checked, and the injuries on his body are serious, but his life is safe and safe." Yinwei replied.


    "There is no danger of life, and I will not pursue this matter. Speaking of it, Prime Minister Gao is at fault. This matter is a warning to him. Eunuch Li, tomorrow you bring some wound medicine and supplements to the prime minister''s mansion. I will allow him to do so." Take half a month''s leave." Emperor Beili didn''t look like he was going to eat people just now.


    At this time, there was a smile in his eyes, and he was extremely happy.


    Ye Qianning lowered his head when he heard the words, the dog''s life is really hard enough, forty-one whips didn''t kill him, the scourge has a lot of evidence.


    "Fat girl, what''s wrong with you." Sensing the change of the villain in his arms, Emperor Bei Li lowered his head and asked.


    Ye Qianning clasped his fingers and raised his head: "He is still alive, my fourth wife is dying, and the imperial doctor has told me to prepare for the funeral."


    "Is it really that heavy?"


    "Well, my village uncle and I have also learned medical skills. The fourth wife is just hanging out now. If there are good medicinal materials, it might be good. Since the emperor rewarded the prime minister with so many good things, I will go to the prime minister''s mansion tomorrow. Take some, it''s their compensation to the fourth wife." Ye Qianning said.


    Beil Emperor heard that the girl was going to come to the door, and immediately stopped him: "Don''t come to ask for it, I will reward you with a better one, and I promise to save the fourth wife''s life."


    "Really?" Ye Qianning''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course." Beili Emperor Lehe turned his head to Li Gonggong and said, "Go and get the life extension pill."


    "Yes." Eunuch Li was horrified.


    Royal Family Renewing Life Pill is a top-quality pill, even if the concubine is seriously ill, the emperor would not take it out, but now it is treating a country woman.


    It seems that the emperor really loves Miss Xiang very much. After so many years in the palace, no prince or princess dared to nest in the emperor''s arms so unscrupulously.


    This doll can be more anxious in the future.


    Xiang Minghou also knew about the continuation pill, the emperor was so generous, he was still uncertain, and there was a hint of worry hidden in his eyes.


    Ye Qianning knew the ancient pills before, and the ones collected by the royal family are definitely top-grade, so she can study them when she takes them back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： Its a great gift

    Chapter 180 is a great reward


    After a while, Eunuch Li came up holding a small dark red box.


    "If you take this pill, you will be fine." Emperor Bei Li took the box and handed it to Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning was so excited that he raised his hand and hugged Emperor Beili''s neck: "Thank you, Your Majesty, the fourth wife, father, and Your Majesty are the best and best people in Fat Tuan''s heart."


    Bei Lidi was hugged by a child for the first time, the best and the best person?


    There was a softness in the bottom of my heart, and my eyes softened a lot when I looked at the doll.


    If only his princess was this cute.


    "Okay, okay." This time, Emperor Beili''s big hand touched the little baby''s head naturally.


    Children''s hair is soft, and it makes people feel that children are very fragile.


    Ye Qianning let go of him.


    "Don''t be so reckless in doing things in the future." Beili Emperor suggested.


    "What should I do if someone bullies me?"


    "If you bully you, you come and tell me, and I will support you."


    "The emperor is the biggest in a country, does that mean that I can fight anyone who bullies me except the emperor?"


    "You are still young, you can''t beat people up." Beili Emperor felt that the child needed to learn some manners.


    "The capital city is full of noble people, some of whom are particularly arrogant. If I don''t fight, I will be bullied again." Ye Qianning pouted.


    "You can''t fight, you can come and tell me, and I will help you."


    "But...the emperor lives in such a gorgeous place, and I can''t get in." Ye Qianning said.


    Beil Emperor heard this, smiled and told Eunuch Li: "Go and get my imperial palace card."


    "yes."


    Eunuch Li has been shocked many times tonight, and the life extension pill was enough to shock him, but he never thought that the emperor would even give up his imperial palace card.


    "What is the royal palace card?" Ye Qianning was puzzled.


    "It''s the palace card dedicated to me. From now on, if you want to enter the palace, you can enter the palace anytime with the palace card. No one dares to stop you." Emperor Beili said that Eunuch Li had come to his side with the card, and he handed the card to him. past.


    Ye Qianning was about to reach out to pick it up, but was stopped by a voice.


    "The emperor is too expensive, my daughter can''t bear it." Xiang Minghou was shocked, this brand is probably not in the entire palace except the emperor.


    Give it to the fat group, if it spreads to the ears of the harem and courtiers, it may be inappropriate.


    Ye Qianning withdrew his hand.


    "If I say I can bear it, I can bear it. Come on, little fat treasure." Emperor Beili pushed the sign over.


    Ye Qianning quietly glanced at his father.


    "Look at what he does, you must take what I give you, and what your father says doesn''t count in front of me." Emperor Bei Li lowered his voice a little.


    Ye Qianning was afraid that the emperor would be impulsive and turn into a devil, so he put away the palace card as soon as he saw it, and smiled: "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Beil Emperor smiled.


    At this time, a rooster crowed from outside the palace, and everyone knew it was still late at night.


    "What time is it?" Emperor Beili asked.


    "Yin time has just passed."


    "It''s so late, Xiang Aiqing saw that it was time for the morning court, so you took a break in the side hall. I still have some things to discuss with you and the courtiers in the morning court."


    "Yes, that little girl..."


    "Let Eunuch Li take her out of the palace." Emperor Bei Li said.


    "yes."


    Eunuch Li stepped forward, just about to stretch out his arms to hug him, only then realized that the doll in front of him was not an ordinary doll, he couldn¡¯t pick it up, and it would be a serious crime to make a fool of himself in front of the emperor.


    "Miss Xiang, I will send you out of the palace." He stretched out his hand.


    "Your Majesty, Fat Tuan is gone, and Fat Tuan will come to the palace to see the Emperor some other day." Ye Qianning jumped off the Emperor and did not go to hold Eunuch Li.


    "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you in the palace." Emperor Beili smiled happily.


    "Father, I''m going home first, you have to eat well by yourself, don''t make yourself tired, if you get tired and sick, Fat Tuan will feel sorry for you." Ye Qianning went to Xiang Minghou for a while and told him.


    "Go, daddy knows, I''ll go back after I go to court daddy." Xiang Minghou was reluctant to part.


    Ye Qianning was bored again, Xiang Minghou wanted to ask for leave and go home.


    Emperor Bei Li raised his forehead, the father and daughter really thought he didn''t exist.


    Eunuch Li led Ye Qianning out of the imperial study room, and ran to the door with Baba Xiang Minghou.


    "Okay, it''s not like I locked you in the palace. I''ll see you soon after the morning court. As for that." Emperor Bei Li was speechless.


    Looked at Marquis Ming a few more times before returning to his seat: "There is no fixed return date once you go to the battlefield, I am afraid that this girl will be bullied."


    "Xiang Aiqing, don''t worry, who would dare to seek death with my protection." Emperor Bei Li had forgotten that he wanted to get rid of people just a moment ago.


    "My humble minister thanked the emperor." Kowtowed to Marquis Ming.


    "Get up, don''t think I don''t know what you were thinking just now." Emperor Beili snorted.


    Xiang Minghou was slightly embarrassed.


    "You also grew up under my nose. I know all about your temper. You don''t dare to kill me. You can do it by holding me hostage."


    "Your Majesty, I have only one daughter, and there is only one in this life. I must not let her have any accidents. Your Majesty forgives her." Xiang Minghou kowtowed again.


    "I know that if I have such a lovely daughter, I will do the same. Don''t worry, I will keep her safe." Emperor Bei Li was not lying.


    He likes that girl so much, she dares to speak out without fear or fear, and there is no other girl in Beili.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, I will do my best for the Emperor."


    "Okay, it''s almost dawn, you go back, I want to take a short rest." Emperor Bei Li yawned.


    Xiang Minghou got up and said, "I will take my leave.


    Emperor Beili waved his hands lazily.


    The moment he retreated towards Marquis Ming, another hidden guard suddenly appeared.


    "What''s the situation in the Prime Minister''s Mansion today?" Emperor Bei Li was very sleepy.


    Yinwei reported what happened in the prime minister''s mansion, and even Ye Qianning''s words and demeanor at that time were exactly described.


    Emperor Bei Li had seen the little doll''s ruthless appearance, so he didn''t have too much suspicion or wrong about it.


    The saying that family is the bottom line made him a little strange.


    Being able to say such words shows that the child is pure-hearted and filial.


    But children are too bloody, and they need more discipline in the future.


    Ye Qianning followed Eunuch Li out of the imperial study, and not far away, he saw Sang Zhi hiding in the dark.


    Sang Zhi is still shocked until now, not only did his father not pursue such a big matter, but he even gave him the gold medal and life extension pill.


    "Look, I''m not lying, am I?" Ye Qianning was holding the gold medal and shaking it.


    Sang Zhi pursed his lips, and after a while he said, "How did you do it?"


    Ye Qianning waved at him.


    Sang Zhiban bent down.


    Ye Qianning leaned into his ear and whispered for a long time.


    Sang Zhi became more and more surprised as he listened.


    "You have to learn a lot from now on, don''t admit your mistakes when you are not wrong, even if you are beaten." Ye Qianning said.


    Sang Zhi nodded heavily when he heard the words.


    Ye Qianning looked at his solemn appearance, and felt a little worried: "If no one is present, you can be soft. After all, a man can bend and stretch. When someone is present, you will fight. How pitiful you are."


    She is afraid that the little old man will be stubborn, and when no one is around, she will be hard steel, and she will probably be caught off guard very quickly¡ª


    I saw that the red envelope has been updated, and there will be another update at about twelve o''clock.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： big apple in space

    Chapter 181 The Big Apple in Space


    Sang Zhi seems to understand but not understand.


    "It''s okay if you don''t understand. Tomorrow is the school day in the academy. I''ll teach you when you get to the academy." Ye Qianning patted him on the shoulder with his feet.


    It''s not the place to talk now.


    "I''ll take you out of the palace." Sang Zhi said.


    "No, you go back to sleep, I''m leaving." Ye Qianning turned around after speaking.


    "The eighth prince, go and rest." Eunuch Li also warned, and followed the villain.


    There is also a little comfort in my heart, the eighth prince and Miss Xiang have a good relationship, and the eighth prince can also rely on him in the future, after all, Miss Xiang is the emperor''s favorite.


    No matter how bad it is, there is General Xiang behind her, with a little more support, the Eighth Prince will have a better life in the palace.


    Sang Zhi stared at the bouncing people in the distance with deep eyes.


    There are a lot of shocks today. Is this a reversal?


    Reversal and comeback?


    A ripple in my heart spread out round and round.


    It was Maoshi when Ye Qianning left the palace, the sky was bright, the gate of the palace opened, and the carriage was stopped not far away.


    Since they entered the palace, Gu Lao and Zhan Yi have been guarding the gate of the palace without closing their eyes. They have been waiting very hard for this period of time.


    The longer the time, the worse it will be, and they will not be able to enter the palace until the gate is opened.


    It was almost impossible to wait any longer, and the palace gate opened, and a carriage slowly came out.


    "Mr. Gu." Eunuch Li got out of the car.


    "The little girl is in the car. Did the emperor beat her? Is the punishment severe?" Gu Lao looked worried.


    Eunuch Li laughed when he heard this.


    "Eunuch Li, what does this mean?" Zhan Yi was anxious.


    "What are you laughing at? The old man asked if your little girl is in the car." Elder Gu stretched his head to look at the car.


    "You two, please be safe and don''t be impatient. Miss Xiang is fine. Not only is it fine, the emperor has also rewarded you with Dragon Heart Joy." Eunuch Li laughed.


    Zhan Yi and Gu Lao looked at each other in surprise, they beat Prime Minister Gao to death, and the emperor gave him a reward?


    On weekdays, it seems that the emperor puts a lot of emphasis on Prime Minister Gao. He is almost dead. The emperor is very happy?


    "Eunuch Li, don''t fool us." Gu Lao looked back and obviously didn''t believe it.


    "How dare this slave fool Mr. Gu? Miss Xiang is in the car. If you don''t believe me, look for yourself. There isn''t a single hair missing." If Eunuch Li hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it either.


    Ye Qianning lifted the curtain of the car at this time, revealing his small head: "Old Gu, behead the master."


    Old Gu and Zhan Yi were relieved to see the little girl smiling happily.


    "Little girl, are you okay?" Gu Lao walked to the car window.


    "It''s okay, I look like I''ve been beaten." Ye Qianning half leaned out of the car.


    "Sit down, it will fall later." Zhan Yi raised his hand to avoid falling.


    Ye Qianning looked at the two of them, one was almost 60, the other was 80, and they waited at the gate of the palace for most of the night. Although the spring was not very cold, the night wind was still very cool.


    Although I don''t want to involve too much, I still feel touched after seeing this scene.


    After all, people are not grass and trees. She can feel who treats her well, and it is not easy for the elderly.


    "Old Gu, Mr. Zhan, hey, apples." Ye Qianning took out two big red apples from the space and handed them over.


    Although it is not a rare thing, it is watered by the spiritual spring of space after all. It takes shape in a day, and it can nourish the body and improve resistance after eating it.


    Elder Gu and Master Zhan were a little confused.


    "I ate delicious pastries and fruits in the palace. I secretly hid these two for you to eat. They are so sweet." Ye Qianning sent them forward one by one.


    Add a new chapter


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： Professional substitute for Eunuch Li

    Chapter 182 Professional Substitute for Eunuch Li


    Old Gu was so moved when he heard the words, he raised his hand to take it: "You girl really has a heart."


    Zhan Yi also reached out to take it, tightly holding the red apple, with mixed feelings in his heart, he immediately took a bite of the apple his granddaughter gave him, it was so sweet.


    Gu Lao put the apple in his sleeve, reluctant to eat it, raised his head and asked, "What''s going on? You made such a big commotion, why did the emperor allow you to eat pastries?"


    Ye Qianning smiled mysteriously.


    "Eating cakes is nothing, the emperor even rewarded Miss Xiang with a life extension pill to treat the mother-in-law." Eunuch Li said with a little air.


    "Continuation... Continuing Life Pill?" Gu Lao was stunned!


    "Is it really the continuation pill?" Zhan Yi is a researcher of elixirs, and knows the preciousness of the continuation pill, and it is difficult to buy it even if you have money.


    There may not be more than ten in the Beili Palace, but the emperor rewarded a woman for medical treatment?


    Ye Qianning picked up the box: "I don''t know if it''s true, anyway, the emperor said it''s life extension pill."


    "Miss Xiang is really good at joking, there are still fake things given by the emperor." Eunuch Li understood with a smile.


    Zhan Yi''s eyes lit up: "Can I have a look?"


    Ye Qianning did not speak, and passed the box with her small hand.


    Zhan Yi took it and opened it, and a dark pill appeared in front of him. He didn''t do anything, but put his nose close to smell it, and the smell was unique.


    I heard that the life-renewing elixir contains dozens of precious medicinal materials for refining, and it is even rumored that there are things from Penglai Xianshan that are refining the life-renewing elixir.


    But no one knows whether it is true or not, because the life extension pill is something that has been passed down for generations by the Wushan Medicine King sect. There is only one bottle, about twenty or thirty pills.


    When the chief disciple of the Yaowang sect married the emperor and became his concubine, the head of the Yaowang sect gave ten life-renewing pills to the royal family.


    Ten pieces are enough to show how much the head of Medicine King attaches great importance to this chief disciple.


    He can only identify one or two kinds of smells with his nose, and there is a faint fragrance, he can''t distinguish any fragrance.


    The Medicine King sect is worthy of being the number one hermit sect in Beili, and the method of refining elixir is extremely peculiar.


    Ye Qianning saw his shocked and surprised look, and looked into the box with lowered eyes, which immediately reminded her of chocolate beans...


    "Here, it is indeed Life-Extending Pill." After a while, Zhan Yi covered the box and returned it to her.


    People who are obsessed with elixir, seeing such a peerless elixir in front of them, everyone wants to study it...


    Ye Qianning saw his expression in his eyes, it was just a elixir, she would study it carefully when she went back, and if she could research it, she would give him one as a gift because he had been waiting for him all night.


    But it doesn¡¯t work right now. If the emperor rewarded the fourth wife, if she blatantly gave it to others, wouldn¡¯t she expose her own lie.


    "The emperor is willing to give the life extension pill to others." The more Gu Lao thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    Eunuch Li laughed again: "The Renewing Pill is nothing, the emperor also rewarded the royal palace card."


    Gu Lao: "..."


    Zhan Yi: "..."


    Ye Qianning: "..."


    Eunuch Li has a substitute mouth on his body?


    "Imperial palace card? Really?" Gu Lao scratched the car window, his hands shaking.


    Ye Qianning took out the palace card.


    Zhan Yi and Gu Lao hurriedly knelt down and saluted in fright.


    "Old Gu, Master Zhan, what are you doing?" Ye Qianning stood up and leaned out.


    "Seeing the imperial palace card is equivalent to seeing the emperor." Zhan Yi said.


    "Get up, I put everything away."


    Ye Qianning hurriedly put the palace card in her arms in fright. The palace card is really a good thing, but it can''t be taken casually in front of acquaintances.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： Are you going to Donghai to pick up people?

    Chapter 183 Is going to the East China Sea to pick up people?


    Gu Lao and Zhan Yi got up, their hearts were muddled, they didn''t understand whether they heard it wrong, or the emperor was out of his mind, and the rewards were not lenient at all.


    "Miss Xiang is getting late, let''s go, the servant is still rushing back to the palace to serve the emperor." Eunuch Li urged.


    Ye Qianning nodded: "Old Gu, Master Zhan, I''m leaving first, and you guys should hurry back home, remember to eat the apples."


    After speaking, she lowered the curtain, and the car moved forward slowly.


    The moment Ye Qianning put down the curtain of the car, Ye Qianning saw the white figure at the corner of the palace wall from the corner of his eyes. It was Qian Fanji!


    He also waited half the night outside the palace gate?


    Ye Qianning was puzzled, and did not investigate further. There was some distance from the palace gate to the general''s mansion. She lay down on the soft couch and took a rest.


    Too young, fat and tired, her eyelids have already been fighting, and she has to sleep before doing other things when she returns to the mansion...


    Old Gu stared at the carriage slowly and couldn''t help but wonder: "You can get so many rewards for beating up Prime Minister Gao?"


    "Probably." Zhan Yi couldn''t think of any other reason.


    Old Gu thought for a long time, then laughed and joked, "If I had known this, I would have gone to beat Prime Minister Gao too."


    "If you beat me up, it''s not a reward, you have to pay back." Zhan Yi also laughed.


    "Hey, I''m still a little girl." Gu Lao sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter who the granddaughter is." Zhan Yi was complacent.


    Old Gu was a little strange when he heard the words: "Why did the little girl suddenly become your granddaughter?"


    "It was originally my granddaughter. Look at her, except she is a little fatter, she looks a lot like my eldest daughter."


    Old Gu has met the eldest lady of the Zhan family, and she really looks alike after comparing her carefully.


    Speaking of Zhan Susu, no one in the entire capital city does not know that she is the most beautiful and talented woman in Kyoto, and she was very famous back then.


    It''s a pity that she married a quack, and she rarely shows up since then.


    "Father."


    A slightly impatient voice sounded.


    Zhan Yi turned his head, not far away a carriage galloped towards him, and he was in front of him in a blink of an eye.


    Zhan Chi jumped out of the car in a hurry, and Mrs. Zhan also got out of the car in a hurry.


    Zhan Yi watched the disappearing mother and child suddenly appear, and there were many doubts in his eyes: "You are going to the East China Sea to pick up people, right?"


    "Father, stop joking. We just came back and heard that the little fat man took people to the prime minister''s mansion yesterday and beat all of Prime Minister Gao''s family to death. The emperor sent someone to bring her into the palace in the middle of the night. How is the situation now?" There was some sweat on Zhan Chiji''s forehead.


    "Just came back? Did you really go to the East China Sea?" Zhan Yi couldn''t figure it out. He went to the general''s mansion to pick up someone, how did he get here now!


    "Hey, the old man still has time to choose words." Mrs. Zhan didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and turned to get in the car: "Son, let''s go to the palace to find your second sister."


    "Alright." Zhan Chi then turned around.


    "What are you looking for, second child, I haven''t finished talking yet, come back."


    "Granddaughter is important, who will listen to your nonsense." Mrs. Zhan got into the carriage.


    Zhan Yi sighed, walked to the front of the car: "It''s okay, granddaughter is okay."


    "Really?" Mrs. Zhan didn''t believe it. How could it be okay with the rumors on the street?


    "Father, have you entered the palace?" Zhan Chi also questioned.


    "No, but that girl just left the palace, and Eunuch Li sent her back to the palace in person."


    Mrs. Zhan and Zhan Chi looked at each other, and Zhan Chi probed: "Is it really all right? The emperor didn''t punish him?"


    "Not only is it all right, the emperor also rewarded the girl with a life-sustaining pill and a royal palace card." Zhan Yi said again and again, shocked.


    "Continuing Life Pill, Imperial Palace Plaque? What''s going on?" Zhan Chi knew the value of the two items, and gave them to the little fat man?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： Im envious of cutting the house again

    Chapter 184 I''m envious of killing the family again


    "I don''t know exactly what happened, anyway, the little girl doesn''t know how majestic she is now." Zhan Yi said in a tone as if he had received a reward himself.


    Mrs. Zhan heard this, and hurriedly pulled Zhan Chi: "Son, go to the general''s mansion to see your granddaughter."


    "Don''t go." Zhan Yi pressed the carriage: "Little girl stayed up all day and night, and she was appointed to sleep soundly when she went back. You are not going to disturb people''s dreams. Go tomorrow."


    Mrs. Zhan thought for a while and said, "Then let the granddaughter have a good rest, and we will go tomorrow."


    "By the way, what did you guys do yesterday? Are you back now?" Zhan Yi asked.


    "Hey, don''t mention it. We went to visit yesterday morning. Husband, you don''t know how irritating Mrs. Xiang is. She treated our granddaughter harshly, and even yelled at each other. They simply don''t treat our granddaughter as a person..." Zhan Madam''s eyes turned red as she spoke.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "Husband, we must take our granddaughter home so that she won''t suffer."


    "That goes without saying, where else can we go if we don''t go back to the Zhan family, don''t worry, I will go with you tomorrow, and I will definitely bring him home." Zhan Yi knew that Mrs. Xiang''s character was not very good.


    Unexpectedly, he can''t even tolerate a child, treats his granddaughter harshly, and will let her know what power is tomorrow!


    Madam Zhan nodded while sniffing.


    Zhan Yi jumped into the car, looked back at Gu Lao with a dull expression: "Gu Lao? Are you still going home?"


    "Ang? Go back... I''ll go back now."


    "The gate of the palace is quite far from the street, Mr. Gu, get in the car, and we will take you for a while." Zhan Yi said.


    "No, you guys go first, I still have some things to do." Gu Lao declined.


    "That''s okay, I''ll see you, Mr. Gu." Zhan Yi put down the curtain.


    Zhan Chi was holding the carriage, and the horse galloped.


    Old Gu looked at the carriage going away, and then took out a glowing red apple from his sleeve, with a heavy heart. He just wanted to recognize a great-granddaughter, why is it so difficult?


    The Zhan family is going to pick up someone tomorrow, how good would it be if the little girl was his family''s reformer?


    Hey, how much virtue accumulated by the ancestors of the Zhan family, can they have such a granddaughter?


    Mr. Gu walked towards the street step by step, feeling very depressed. Why couldn''t the Gu family give birth to a female doll? Why!


    Entering the street, Mr. Gu found a step and sat down in a dull mood, staring at the apple in his hand for a long time.


    Although it doesn''t affect his favor now, I always feel that the little girl is still a little wary of him, as if she is separated from him by something.


    "grandfather."


    A carriage stopped in front of him.


    Old Gu looked up and saw his eldest grandson Gu Shuo, he shook his head and sighed, although this face was handsome, it was not as good-looking as the big apple in his hand at this moment!


    "Grandpa, what are you doing sitting here?" Gu Shuo got out of the car.


    "Hey." Gu Lao sighed.


    "What happened to grandpa?" Gu Shuo squatted down.


    "What happened? A big thing happened. When you are needed, you don''t see anyone. When the matter is resolved, you show up. Go, go quickly, and don''t add trouble to the old man."


    "Grandpa is saying that the matter of the little fat man beating Prime Minister Gao has been resolved? How is it resolved? Has the emperor punished him severely?" Gu Shuo''s tone was a little anxious.


    "I paid a lot of rewards for not being punished." Gu Lao was angry and had nowhere to vent, he raised his head and scolded: "Where did you die? Did you know?"


    Sure enough, it''s either her own or she doesn''t care.


    Even if he tries his best to recognize the little girl as his great-granddaughter, the people in his family have a lot of eyes, so what if he refuses to accept it and bullies the little girl.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： There is a problem with the fruit offering at the birthday banquet

    Chapter 185 There is a problem with the birthday banquet fruit offering


    "There is a problem with a batch of fruit offerings in the south, and I have to deal with it." Gu Shuo had just entered the capital city, and when he heard about this, he went straight to the palace gate.


    "It''s just a batch of fruits, it''s worth your panic."


    "We in Beili are rich in fruits, and the fruit offerings are for the emperor''s birthday banquet to be tasted by other countries. If something goes wrong, the emperor will be furious."


    "There are also a lot of fruits in the capital city. Our Gu family has several fruit shops. If we can''t do it, we can get them from our shop." Mr. Gu also feels sorry for his grandson, but he is annoyed when he thinks that he is not working on the Gu family''s business now: "Our business is not so good. How many years has it been since Huangshang started? You don¡¯t understand the twists and turns, and if you insist on taking over Huangshang, your good brains will be wasted.¡±


    "The fruit in Yuzhou is the best in the world, and nothing else can replace it. The birthday banquet is still in one month, and I have already arranged it. I will go to Yuzhou myself." Gu Shuo was very busy these two days.


    "Are you going to Yuzhou?" Elder Gu''s eyes widened.


    "Well, we will leave the day after tomorrow."


    "The recent disasters in the south are so serious, the bridges have all been washed away, and the flood has not receded, you are dying?" Gu Lao was very angry, even his Gu family''s caravan was washed away by the flood in the south, and his life and death are unknown.


    He actually wanted to go to Yuzhou through the flooded area for an imperial merchant?


    "I have planned everything. The range of the flood is about a few hundred miles. The further downstream the flood is, the smaller the impact of the flood will be. Bridges hundreds of miles away should not be washed away. Yesterday I also found some excellent water-based escorts. .¡± Gu Shuo had already planned the route for two days.


    "You are not allowed to go, the southern area is very unsafe. If the emperor blames it, you will stop working as an imperial merchant and come back to our Gu family." Gu Lao valued this grandson the most, and loved him the most.


    "Grandpa, it''s okay."


    "It''s okay, you just aren''t allowed to go, come back home with me tomorrow, and I''ll see what he dares to say." Gu Lao was not in the capital city for a while.


    The big family has a lot of thoughts, and they do a lot of dirty things behind their backs, but he never expected that the uncle would force his nephew to leave the family.


    "Grandpa." Gu Shuo sighed.


    "The Gu family still has some stockpiles. The fruit offerings for the emperor''s birthday banquet are temporarily taken from the Gu family''s shop for emergency use."


    "Grandpa, the appearance of our shop is quite different from that of Yuzhou." Although there are many fruits in other regions, they are not as rich as Yuzhou, and there is no comparison.


    "It would be great if it could be made up. I''m still picky. If the emperor has the ability, I''ll send someone to take a look." Gu Lao also knew that Yuzhou is famous for its rich fruit, but he couldn''t make it through.


    Gu Lao blew his beard angrily, not noticing that his grandson was staring at the big apple in his hand.


    "Grandpa, this apple belongs to our Gu family?" Gu Shuo reached out and picked up the apple. He has been in business since he was a child, and the things he sees are carefully selected, the best.


    But the apple in front of him is better than the apples he has seen in terms of size, color, and smell, even several times better than the ones in Yuzhou.


    Where is it grown?


    "no."


    "Where did you get it?" If there is such a batch of fruits in Kyoto, why go to Yuzhou.


    "The little girl gave it."


    "Little fat man?" Gu Shuo was surprised.


    "Well, brat, you don''t know. The little girl treats me very well now. She secretly took two fruits from the palace, and she didn''t forget to give me one. It''s really worth waiting for a long time." Mentioning apples, Mr. Gu is not angry anymore. , I feel better.


    "From the palace?"


    "Give it to me secretly." Gu Lao was complacent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： Doubtful source, cant tell

    Chapter 186 Doubt the source, can¡¯t tell


    Gu Shuo watched it repeatedly, opened his mouth and took a bite, the taste was sweet and delicious.


    He dared to say that this is the most delicious fruit he has ever eaten, and it tastes several times better than that of Yuzhou.


    Gu Lao stared round his eyes, raised his hand and slapped him on the back of the head: "Why did you eat it? I''m not even willing to eat it, brat."


    Gu Shuo took another bite against the wind, it was crispy, sweet, fragrant, with a little bit of sourness, the best, definitely the best among fruits.


    but¡­


    "The stinky boy still eats and eats, but the little girl gave it to me..."


    "This fruit is not from the palace." Gu Shuo said suddenly.


    Gu Lao raised his hand and stopped with a slap: "Isn''t it from the palace?"


    "I am in charge of the imperial business. Any melons, fruits, vegetables, brocades and silks in the palace are sent to the palace with money allocated by the Ministry of Internal Affairs. There is no such superb fruit."


    "Could you have misremembered?"


    "It''s not wrong, the taste of this fruit is not available in the city of Kyoto, even in the whole of Beili."


    The Gu family has been in business for several generations, and has never been to the four countries. He knows all the specialties of each city clearly, and there is no place in his memory that produces the same fruit as the one just now.


    Even the popular Yuzhou fruit can¡¯t compare to it. Where else can Beili produce it?


    Old Gu heard the words, took the half-eaten fruit in Gu Shuo''s hand, took a bite, his expression immediately became weird, it was indeed delicious.


    It¡¯s not that he has never eaten Yuzhou fruit, although it is good, it is far inferior to the one in his hand.


    "Then... where did that little girl get it from?" Gu Lao has also been in business for many years, and he is a skilled person, who can taste the fruit that is popular in any place.


    He was too happy to get the fruit, and he didn''t care about other things.


    Now that I heard it, I watched it carefully. The appearance is indeed higher than ordinary fruits.


    Gu Shuo didn''t say a word. Thinking of how casually she had taken out the two instruments before, huge waves and a guess floated in his heart.


    Gu Lao pondered over and over again that he and Gu Shuo wanted to go together, and his complexion immediately changed.


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it, what kind of fruit is it, it''s just a normal apple." Gu Lao looked a little panicked.


    "En." Gu Shuo nodded.


    "Gu Shuo, swear, swear that you will never tell what happened today." Gu Lao grabbed him.


    "Grandpa, grandson will never tell."


    "No, you swear, you have to swear." Gu Lao didn''t believe anyone at this time, and the matter of the couple''s birth had just happened, and if Guo Zi had another incident, the little girl would definitely become the target of public criticism.


    Gu Shuo didn''t expect the old man to be so protective, so he felt a little more relieved in his heart, and raised his hand and raised three fingers: "I, Gu Shuo, swear, if you tell what happened today, I will die badly, grandpa, you can do it right?" .¡±


    "You must remember your oath well." Gu Lao just let go.


    Gu Shuo straightened his clothes: "Should I use my grandson to take you home?"


    "No, I will go to a restaurant to have a meal later, and I will live in the General''s Mansion tonight."


    "...Grandpa, calm down, don''t go to the General''s Mansion if you have nothing to do, and I will throw you out after Xiang Minghou''s dog temper." Gu Shuo had a headache, and the scene of the old man being thrown out last time is still vivid in his memory.


    "It''s a big deal if I throw it out, I''ll go back, anyway, I just want to guard that girl right now, and feel kind if nothing else." Gu Lao was happy one second, then sighed the next second: "Hey, it''s just, that girl doesn''t know why From the first side, we always guarded against me and the Gu family, and our Gu family didn''t seem to do anything to her."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： The royal city is extremely deep

    Chapter 187 The Imperial City Mansion is Extremely Deep


    "Since that''s the case, Grandpa, don''t bother her." Although Gu Shuo regretted it a little, fortunately, the little girl has a family.


    "That won''t work. The little girl is deeply in my heart. Just be on guard. I believe that the little girl will open her heart to me one day and recognize me as a great grandfather." Gu Lao is very persistent.


    Seeing him like this, Gu Shuo didn''t dare to say that the bond between the little girl and the four of them is so entangled now.


    "Grandpa is fine, so grandson will leave first."


    "where did you go?"


    "busy."


    "Stinky boy, you must not go to Yuzhou." Gu Lao warned.


    Gu Shuo turned around and got into the car.


    "Don''t be perfunctory to me, if you go to grandpa, you won''t recognize you as a grandson."


    "knew."


    Old Gu looked at the carriage going away and lamented, the brat definitely didn''t take his words seriously.


    Huang Shang looks like a majestic man, but in fact he is a hot potato. Wherever he has his own property, he can find a reason to bring him back home and take over the property of the Gu family.


    General''s Mansion


    Ye Qianning went back to the General''s Mansion and went directly to Yuehua Xiaozhu. Mrs. Liu and the eight aunts were also there, and when they saw her come back, they all rushed to greet her.


    "You''ve made us worry so much this night." Liu''s eyes were red.


    "This is not good, is the fourth wife awake?" Ye Qianning walked towards the bed.


    "Woke up at dawn, and drank half a bowl of porridge."


    "Fat Tuan, you see that the complexion of the fourth wife is much better than yesterday. This is the auspicious person''s own natural appearance. Don''t worry, she will definitely get better."


    Ye Qianning held the hand of the fourth wife, the temperature of the palm was the same as that of ordinary people, and the pulse was also stable.


    "Fat Tuan, where did you go yesterday?" Peony asked.


    "I went to the prime minister''s mansion, and was taken into the palace again. I ate some supper in the palace. Dad was about to go to court in the morning, so I asked my father-in-law to take me back to the mansion." Ye Qianning didn''t want to let them who lived in the backyard know too much.


    They can''t hide many things in their hearts, and if they know how much they know, they will easily get angry.


    "Entered the palace? How is the palace, isn''t it gorgeous?" Shao Yao''s eyes lit up.


    "It was late at night when I went, and the palace was pitch black, so I didn''t see anything."


    "Then have you seen the emperor? I heard that the emperor is mighty."


    "It looks quite kind." Ye Qianning thought of Emperor Beili, who was elegant in appearance, but his short brows were fierce.


    Generally, such a person has a deep mind and a deep city.


    Even when she first saw her, she was almost deceived by his face. Getting along with such a person was the most tiring, and her head would bleed when she was in a trance.


    "Nice?"


    "Well, Auntie, I haven''t slept all night, and I''m a little sleepy." Ye Qianning yawned.


    "Oh, oh, look, I forgot you stayed up all night, you go back to the house and sleep, we will help you look after the fourth wife."


    "No, I''ll just sleep on the couch, and the fourth wife can see me when she wakes up."


    "Okay, I''ll ask someone to bring a blanket over, and be careful not to catch a cold." Liu Shi said.


    Ye Qianning nodded, and took a short break in the carriage. Now her head is very dizzy, and her eyes are so lazy that she can''t open it. As a child, her mental head has reached the limit, and she can''t hold it anymore.


    Not long after Ye Qianning lay down, the front yard became lively.


    Xiang Mingli waited at the gate of the palace late at night but did not wait for Xiang Minghou to leave the palace, so he turned his head and went to the Firework Lane to spend the night. He heard the discussion early in the morning, and only after inquiring did he know that everyone on the street was discussing the tragedy of the prime minister''s mansion.


    He didn''t believe it and ran to the Prime Minister''s Mansion to see it in person. His face turned pale with fright, and he hurried home.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： Its a big deal

    Chapter 188 Things are quite big


    "Mother, it''s bad, the big thing is bad." Xiang Mingli went straight to the old lady''s residence.


    Madam Xiang fell asleep late at night because she was worried about what happened yesterday, and she is still lying down now.


    "Mother is leaving soon, it will be a disaster when she gets up again." Xiang Mingli slammed on the door.


    Old lady Xiang was woken up, although she was a little displeased, she got up and told the girl to wash him.


    "Early in the morning, what are you shouting about, your eldest brother is back?" The old lady was afraid of Ye Qianning, but she still relied on Xiang Minghou not to ignore the emperor''s reward from the bottom of her heart.


    After all, for so many years, she kept the things bestowed by the emperor.


    "That little wild species really took people to the Prime Minister''s Mansion to fight yesterday."


    Looked at the old lady, a little in disbelief: "Really?"


    "Not only did I go, but I also chopped off the plaque of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, cut down the threshold, and beat up Prime Minister Gao, the Prime Minister''s wife and Miss." Xiang Mingli didn''t expect a child to be so bold.


    Mrs. Xiang has never heard of such a bold thing in all these years since she entered the capital, and she was so shocked that she couldn''t speak.


    "Prime Minister Gao was beaten into a coma with serious injuries. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Imperial doctors came in and out. It was a big mess." Xiang Mingli had cold sweat on his forehead.


    It took a long time to recall the old lady''s shock, but after thinking about it, it didn''t matter much to them.


    "What are you busy with? She is Zhan Yi''s granddaughter. Even if a catastrophe occurs, it has nothing to do with us. However, after beating the prime minister of a country, I don''t believe that Xiaoyezhong is still alive and wants to be bestowed by the emperor? I don''t even look at it." See if you have Jingui''s life."


    Xiang Mingli was taken aback, as if that was the case.


    Wash the old lady''s mouth, and the maid presents the handkerchief.


    "This matter is over, second child, don''t gamble in the future, you will ruin the general''s mansion if you keep messing around like this." The old lady looked at the money in the account yesterday, and she even paid a hundred taels. There is no silver.


    "I know, I know." Xiang Mingli was perfunctory.


    She glared at the old lady, knowing that he didn''t listen at all, and she didn''t know why she was so disappointed. If it wasn''t for her grandson, she wouldn''t bother to care about him.


    "Madam, the general is back." The butler knocked on the door and reported back.


    "The little **** wasn''t with him, right?" Xiang Lao Furen casually asked.


    "Missy has already returned home." The housekeeper said.


    "I''ve been back home a long time ago? When?" Xiang Lao Furen was surprised.


    Xiang Mingli is also confused, is he back?


    "Miss Tian Tianliang came back, and the father-in-law in the palace personally drove her back."


    Send it back in person?


    How can it be?


    "She didn''t get hurt when she came back? Did the father-in-law say anything?" Mrs. Xiang felt that something was wrong.


    "Miss didn''t say anything, but the father-in-law looked happy and praised our general for having a good daughter." The housekeeper could tell at that time that the father-in-law was of high rank, and he respected the miss, so he must have won Long En.


    Choking at the figure of the old lady, how could this be?


    Eunuch¡¯s happy face must be a reward from the emperor.


    Xiao Yezhong hit the door of the prime minister''s mansion, why didn''t the emperor punish him severely?


    Xiang Mingli was also frightened, and his face turned pale.


    "Xiao Yezhong didn''t say anything?" asked the old lady.


    "No, Missy came back and went directly to Yuehua Xiaozhu. I saw that Missy looked sleepy, obviously she didn''t wake up, so she must be asleep." The housekeeper saw all the events of the past few days.


    The eldest lady wakes up, and the old lady and the second master will be in trouble.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： Drunkards dont want to drink

    Chapter 189 The Drunkard Doesn¡¯t Care About Drinking


    Madam Xiang panicked.


    "Mother, she beat Prime Minister Gao like that. When she wakes up, it''s time to settle the score with us. What should I do if the things from the gambling shop don''t come back?" Xiang Mingli burst into tears immediately.


    The more she looked at the old lady, the more upset she became: "I know how to cry and cry, and I haven''t gone to your elder brother yet."


    "Okay, okay." After Xiang Mingli finished speaking, he was about to run out the door.


    "etc."


    "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    "Take a knife and put it on your body. Your elder brother will not compromise unless you are scared."


    Nodding to Mingli again and again: "Understood, I''m going."


    "Madam, do you want breakfast?" the servant girl asked in a low voice.


    Waved his hand at the old lady, and felt uneasy after thinking about it: "You also go and get me a dagger."


    The servant girl had a clue in her mind, she turned around and took out a patterned dagger from the drawer.


    Brought it to the old lady and put it in the sleeve, because the second child is crying and making noises, the eldest brother may not pay attention to it, so she has to do it.


    Front yard


    Xiang Minghou never thought that he would run into Gu Lao before he returned to the mansion. Did Gu Lao come to the general too hard these days?


    "Minghou, how about the border war?" Gu Lao cheekily followed the door.


    "Mr. Gu is in charge of business, so he has been concerned about wars since then."


    "Of course, the war caravan will not be able to pass, so the old man came to inquire." There is nothing to talk about.


    Seeing his serious face, Xiang Minghou also revealed something: "The war is not very good, the emperor intends to let me take command."


    "Okay, when are you leaving? My eldest grandson Gu Shuo is going to Yuzhou in the next few days, and you can accompany him for a while."


    Xiang Minghou frowned: "Master Gu, did you know that there was a war over there?"


    "South...?" Gu Lao really understood.


    "Old Gu is a drunkard who doesn''t want to drink." Xiang Minghou is going to the north, and Yuzhou is not in the same direction at all!


    "Hehe, look at my brain. I''m getting old and waiting for the little girl at the gate of the palace all night. I''m a little confused. I have to go back and catch up." Gu Lao said and turned around, Xiang Minghou didn''t speak, he raised his hand Pressing his head, his body swayed: "Oh, it''s too bad, my head is dizzy..."


    Xiang Minghou was helpless, stepped forward to support him: "Just one day."


    "Okay." Gu Lao suddenly smiled.


    Xiang Minghou knew about Gu Lao¡¯s flamboyant taste, although he was a little bit against it, but he was old after all, so he was allowed to wait for half a night at the gate of the palace for the sake of him.


    Elder Gu cared so much about Fat Tuan that he didn''t seem to know anything about Fat Tuan in his words.


    Based on his understanding, Gu Shuo probably wouldn''t say that Mr. Gu also simply loves fat balls, so that''s fine.


    "Big Brother...Big Brother..." A crying voice sounded.


    Xiang Minghou was already frowning, but the frown deepened when he heard the voice.


    "Brother, you are back." Xiang Mingli ran to him and cried.


    "Look at what you look like." Xiang Minghou reprimanded.


    "Brother, if you come back later, you won''t be able to see my mother and I." Xiang Mingli burst into tears.


    Xiang Minghou heard that something big happened: "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s not all about Ono... Ye Qianning, the one who suffered a thousand knives."


    "Second, you''d better watch your words, this is the last time I warn you." Mentioning Ye Qianning, Xiang Minghou changed his face.


    Mr. Gu already knew who was in this family, and he looked contemptuously: "Minghou, you didn''t see that when you were not at home, your mother yelled one by one in front of the beheaded husband and the old man, He even threatened to kick him out of Xiang''s house."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： You... you have to ask yourself to leave the family

    Chapter 190 You...you want to ask yourself to leave


    "When did it happen?" Xiang Minghou grimaced.


    "Just yesterday, the old man knew that the little girl Xiumu was going home, so he brought something to look at. He happened to meet the daughter-in-law of the beheaded family. Your mother was perfunctory in front of her, but she changed her face when she mentioned the little girl later. Come on, Minghou, if you really can¡¯t tolerate a little baby in the Xiang family, why don¡¯t the old man bring it back home¡­¡±


    "Don''t even think about it, Mr. Gu."


    "Since your mother wants to kick people out, it''s better to let the old man take her home. The old man can''t bear her to suffer in the general''s mansion."


    "This is Fat Tuan''s home, no one dares to kick her out." Xiang Minghou felt angry from the bottom of his heart.


    "Brother, you are wrong. She is not a member of the Xiang family, why should she live in our house, and you don''t know how vicious that child is, she wants to cut off my mother''s and my hands." I can''t spit out fast.


    "She is my seed to Minghou." Xiang Minghou glanced over coldly.


    "Brother, you were deceived by that child. She belongs to the Zhan family. Yesterday Mrs. Zhan came to ask for someone... ah..." Xiang Mingli was kicked out before he could finish speaking.


    Xiang Minghou was full of anger. He couldn''t control what others said, but if his family members dared to question him, he would never let him go lightly.


    "Brother... what I said is true, she is the Zhan family... ah, brother... ah..."


    Xiang Mingli was about to refute, but he took a few steps towards Minghou and kicked him.


    Gu Lao stood aside, such a person deserves to be beaten, even if he is killed, he is not worthy of sympathy.


    "Hey...don''t fight, big brother...don''t fight..."


    Xiang Minghou didn''t say a word, and kicked him several times without mercy.


    "Ah... mother... help me... Xiang Minghou killed someone..."


    "Hey, stop beating, this is the case, stop beating." Mrs. Xiang came over when she heard the sound, and trotted over.


    Xiang Minghou kicked again.


    "Ah... poof..." Xiang Mingli screamed and sprayed blood.


    Old lady Xiang was terrified, and rushed over: "Sense, reason, doctor, don''t ask the doctor yet."


    "Yes yes yes." The servant girl got up.


    "You are not allowed to go." Xiang Minghou said coldly.


    The maid did not dare to disobey, and slowly stepped aside.


    "Boss, you have no conscience, are you going to kill your brother?" Seeing this, Mrs. Xiang held Xiang Mingli and raised her head and cursed.


    "The lesson is not engraved in his bones, he always forgets." Xiang Minghou''s eyes were cold.


    "What lesson, he is your younger brother, you beat your younger brother like this just for rewarding money, unfilial thing, you just watch that little **** avoid our mother''s hands, you are satisfied No." Xiang Lao Furen cried heartbreakingly.


    Elder Gu wanted to go up and die for her. As a mother, she prefers to go to grandma''s house, and her son doesn''t want to see her, let alone her granddaughter!


    Xiang Minghou''s indifferent eyes were full of doubts and said calmly: "Who is the name of the little bitch?"


    "Who else..." Madam Xiang raised her head and stared at the dark face with scars, feeling a little apprehensive.


    "Mother, my son knows who you are, if you want to spend the night in peace and stability, you should do less dirty things. Fat Tuan is my daughter, if you dare to scold her again..."


    "What''s the matter with scolding, you can still kill me, come if you have the ability." Hard head to the old lady.


    "I won''t kill you, I will ask myself to leave the family, and I will be away from Xiang''s family from now on." Xiang Minghou had already made a plan in his heart.


    The old lady was shocked: "You... you want to ask yourself to leave the family?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： Theyre all blood suckers

    Chapter 191 is a group of blood-sucking people


    Since asking to leave the family, it means breaking the mother-child relationship with her. Since then, Rong Chong has nothing to do with the Xiang family. He is a general who left the family.


    "No... cough cough cough... no, mother, you can''t let... elder brother leave the family..." Xiang Mingli, who was beaten, also sat up in shock after hearing this, enduring the pain.


    Without the name of the General¡¯s Mansion, how will he hang around outside in the future?


    Old lady Xiang also came to her senses, softened a little in the panic: "Boss, mother made a mistake, mother was just impulsive, mother will definitely change in the future."


    Looking coldly at Marquis Ming, he obviously didn''t believe it, he knew too well what kind of temper mother was.


    If it wasn''t for his father''s entrustment when he was dying, he really wanted to leave this house.


    "Brother... We will never meet again, Ye Qianning is my niece... Brother, please don''t be impulsive." Xiang Mingli gave in.


    "Boss, so does mother. Mother will never talk about Fat Tuan again. As long as she doesn''t pursue the matter of rewards, no matter who she belongs to, as long as she is in Xiang''s Fat Tuan, she is Mother''s eldest granddaughter." For the future of his grandchildren, the general The plaque of the government cannot be lost.


    Behind the hands of Mr. Gu, he could see clearly the faces of Xiang''s family members. They were all blood-sucking people. He didn''t expect Xiang Minghou to be so pitiful.


    Fighting on the battlefield can kill you at any time, and when you come back, you will be sucked by a group of cold-blooded and ruthless people, hey!


    The Xiang family is really inferior to their Gu family.


    Xiang Minghou felt a little tormented in his heart. Although he knew what they were telling were lies, but for the sake of a family...


    "What reward." He asked coldly.


    There was a cunning look in the eyes of the old lady, and she hurriedly said: "It is the items that the emperor gave to the general''s mansion a few days ago. Every year, the emperor''s rewards are kept by the mother. Who knew that the fat group came back yesterday and insisted on clamoring for them. If they don''t give them to her, they will even threaten to ask for them." I want to chop off the hands of my second child and my mother."


    Reward?


    Xiang Minghou thought for a while that the emperor did have rewards: "Those rewards were originally given to her by the emperor, and they should be given to her."


    "Boss, the emperor didn''t reward much, just some supplements. She is so young and can''t use them. Mother wants to help her keep them and give them to her when she grows up."


    "Fat Tuan almost died in Loushan and was weak, so I sent all the supplements rewarded to her to strengthen her body." Xiang Minghou knew her thoughts, and his words did not give her a step.


    Looking down at the old lady for a while, she raised her head and started crying again: "Boss, it''s not that my mother won''t give it, it''s because my mother was out of breath the day before yesterday, and my mother gave me the tonic."


    Gu Lao: "..."


    I have never seen such a thick-skinned person.


    "The supplements bestowed by the emperor cannot be consumed in a few days, and the rest will be sent to her."


    "This... is really not much. Just think about how much the emperor can reward a little doll. It can be eaten up in a few meals. Mom can still lie to you."


    "General." Du Yi suddenly appeared.


    Old lady Xiang and Xiang Mingli looked panicked.


    "What is it?"


    "This is the list of the emperor''s rewards a few days ago." Du Yi handed over the booklet.


    Xiang Minghou took it over and flipped through it, the more he looked at it, the more gloomy his face became, the names of the rewarded items took up three or four pages, isn''t that too much?


    The names of the items he rewarded for his military exploits are only one page, but now it is a full four pages, with boxes of high-quality bird''s nests, century-old ginseng, and elixir for nourishing qi and blood.


    Treasures, antiques, gold and silver jewelry, if all these are in front of you, it will take up half of the room.


    "That''s not much?" Xiang Minghou threw the booklet on her.


    Showing embarrassment to the old lady, cursing in her heart that Xiao Yezhong did something really well.


    "Where is everything?" Xiang Minghou asked angrily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： Elder Gu feels sorry for Xiang Minghou

    Chapter 192 Gu Lao feels sorry for Xiang Minghou


    Xiang Lao Furen and Xiang Mingli sniffed and dared not speak.


    "Don''t say yes, come and search, if you can''t find it, report it to the emperor." Xiang Minghou was really angry.


    Xiang Mingli tugged at the old lady''s arm, panicked: "Ahem..."


    "I said, I said..." Mrs. Xiang couldn''t hide it and wiped her eyes: "The tonic lady did eat some, and your younger siblings took the rest back to her mother''s house..."


    Old Gu didn¡¯t even listen, it¡¯s too embarrassing.


    All the supplements given to the little girl were brought back to her mother''s house by the daughter-in-law, which is really good.


    Xiang Minghou felt as if he was pressing a stone in his heart, he was so angry that he wanted to kill, he suppressed his voice: "Jade jewelry, gold and silver."


    "These..." Madam Xiang subconsciously looked towards Mingli.


    Winking at Mingli, if the elder brother finds out, he will die.


    "Say." Xiang Minghou reprimanded.


    Xiang Lao Furen was frightened, and said bravely: "I put away some of them, and the other part was taken by my second child."


    "Take it back, as much as it is written in the booklet, and you don''t have to chop your hands off if you don''t have anything less. I personally hid your hands." Xiang Minghou has never been so angry with his family.


    This time he was really angry, and he rewarded them with all he could for his fighting achievements.


    But these were rewarded by the emperor to Fat Tuan, and they were so willing to take the rewards she got with the help of her two appearances and her life?


    For so many years, he owed Fat Tuanben, how could he tolerate her family occupying her things.


    "Boss, they are all from my own family, so many things she can''t use for a child to eat and drink..."


    "Take it out, I don''t want to say it a third time." Xiang Minghou interrupted her refusal.


    Old lady Xiang saw that he would not take hard and soft, so she didn''t move, so she secretly poked Mingli.


    "Big brother, big brother... cough cough... big brother is all my fault, you beat me, kick me a few more times, I will never shout."


    Xiang Minghou frowned, he couldn''t be more clear, he raised his foot and really kicked up: "Where are the rewards?"


    Xiang Mingli kicked and fell to the ground without holding back his howl.


    "Don''t fight, I said I said, the jewelry and I split up with the second daughter-in-law, and the antique gold and silver were... taken to the gambling shop by the second to pay off the debt." Old lady Xiang held Xiang Mingli in her arms again, for fear of Xiang Mingli. Minghou will do it again.


    Have you paid off your gambling debt?


    Xiang Minghou was trembling with anger, his eyes were red.


    Old Gu kept shaking his head, at this moment he really felt sorry for Xiang Minghou, it was really bad to have such a mother and brother.


    "Du Yi, bring the knife." His voice was cold to the bottom.


    "Yes." Du Yi left.


    The old lady was terrified when she heard it: "Boss, what do you want to do? Don''t mess around, I''m your mother."


    "Minghou, calm down." Gu Lao was also surprised, looking at Minghou''s appearance of eating people, something happened.


    "This is a family matter of my general''s mansion. Mr. Gu should not get involved. There are so many things to do today. I''m afraid I won''t be able to entertain Mr. Gu. Please go back to the mansion first." The coldness in Xiang Minghou''s words made people tremble.


    If you say that Mr. Gu might have left just now, how dare Mr. Gu go now, if no one stops him, if Xiang Minghou really does something impulsively, he will destroy his future.


    It is not a pity for these two Xiang family to die, but no matter how they die, Xiang Minghou cannot do it.


    Those were his biological parents and brothers. If he did it, it would be unfilial for Xiang Minghou to be scolded by the world.


    Old Gu looked at the indifferent person, and he didn''t have the guts to stop him if he really did. If he wanted to calm him down, there was only a little girl. Thinking of this, he silently left the front yard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： Mother killed big brother...

    Chapter 193 Mother Killed Big Brother...


    After a while, Du Yi brought a big knife.


    "General." Du Yi called out.


    Reach out to Marquis Ming.


    Du Yi hesitated.


    "Bring it."


    Du Yi handed the knife to him.


    "Boss, don''t mess around."


    "Brother, I don''t dare anymore, please forgive me this time, brother..." Xiang Mingli jumped into the old lady''s arms in fright: "Mother, help me..."


    It was the first time for the old lady to see Xiang Minghou like this, and she trembled all over: "Boss, I will ask the second daughter-in-law to take out the rest of the jewelry, and I will also take out mine, and... and the jewels my mother has accumulated over the years." Take out all the money too, okay, boss?"


    "Come here, pull the old lady away." Xiang Minghou said coldly.


    The servant who was watching in the dark immediately stepped forward and pulled the old lady away after hearing the words.


    "Let go of me, let me go...boss."


    "Mother... mother, please help me." Xiang Mingli rushed to grab his mother.


    "Du Yi held him down, today I will hide his fingers." Xiang Minghou held the knife in his big hand, with a terrifying expression on his face.


    Du Yi went up and held Xiang Mingli who was in a daze.


    Xiang Mingli finally came to his senses, struggled and shouted: "Brother, you let me go, I won''t dare again, it''s money, don''t worry, I''ll pay it back even if I sell everything, please forgive me."


    "Boss, if you dare, that''s your own brother, the brother of your own mother. If you dare to touch him, I will never forgive you." The old lady couldn''t get rid of the two big men no matter how hard she tried, her face was pale.


    Xiang Minghou''s eyes were still indifferent, and he didn''t care about such words at all, because he had heard them too many times.


    Siblings of the same mother?


    How ridiculous!


    Du Yi raised his leg and pressed Xiang Mingli''s head, and pressed his arm with the other hand, fingers on the ground.


    "Xiang Minghou, you lunatic, bastard, dog, if you cut off my hand, I will never let you go." It was useless to beg for mercy from Mingli. up.


    Raised his hand to Marquis Ming, and slashed down.


    "Ah... ah..."


    Shouting to Mingli heart-piercingly, his head was dizzy, blood spurted out, and **** fell quietly to the ground.


    The butler and the servant were shocked...


    "Second...Ah...Second..." Mrs. Xiang''s eyes were about to burst, she was stuck in one breath, her mouth was open and she lost her voice.


    Seeing this, the little servant was quite frightened, and quickly let go of his hand: "Old lady, old lady."


    "Ah ah...you madman Xiang Minghou, why don''t you die..." Xiang Mingli rolled in pain.


    Old lady Xiang came back with a breath stuck in her throat, seeing her beloved son writhing in pain, her world seemed to collapse, and stared at Xiang Minghou.


    "Let me find out that you are contaminated with gambling again, and you don''t need to keep your hands." Xiang Minghou has killed many people on the battlefield without shaking his hands, but now the hand holding the knife in his sleeve trembled slightly.


    "Hou Xiang Minghou, you will die badly, you will die badly..." Xiang Mingli shook hands and sat up from the ground with difficulty.


    Mr. Xiang Ming remained silent, dropped the knife and turned around.


    "Poof..."


    He paused suddenly, looked at his abdomen, and then raised his head, his eyes were full of disbelief¡ª


    "General." Du Yi stepped forward suddenly.


    Xiang Minghou raised his hand to stop Du Yi''s movements, and stared at the person in front of him.


    "Mother¡ª"


    "If you dare to move one of my fingers, I will kill you, I will kill you..." The dagger held by the old lady stabbed hard into Xiang Minghou''s abdomen.


    Xiang Mingli was so frightened that his eyes widened, and he slowly got up from the ground, mother killed the eldest brother, mother killed the eldest brother...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： disappointed, disappointed

    Chapter 194 Disappointed, chilled


    Xiang Minghou''s heart was hit again, and his voice was firm: "But, I am also your son."


    The voice is resolute but contains a lot, there are disappointments, chills, and questions...


    Why?


    He is also her son.


    "Father."


    Ye Qianning rushed over at the fastest speed, raised his hand to grab the old lady, and threw her out with one arm.


    Swipe towards the old man, hit the ground, and immediately vomited blood.


    "General."


    Du Yi didn''t care about the strength of the eldest lady''s arms, and quickly supported the crumbling Xiang Minghou.


    "Dad, Dad, don''t scare me." Ye Qianning couldn''t stop her tears.


    "Cough... Fat Tuan, don''t cry, dad is fine." Xiang Minghou covered his stomach with one hand, and raised his hand to wipe away her tears.


    Ye Qianning couldn''t control her tears: "Father, don''t talk, let me see."


    The abdomen has been stained red with blood, dripping on the ground.


    "Father is fine, this little injury won''t kill you..." Xiang Minghou said and was about to get up.


    Just as he moved his body, the pain in his abdomen caused cold sweat to flow from his forehead.


    "Can''t move, don''t move." Ye Qianning held him down.


    "Hahahaha... Die, everything will be fine when you die." Mrs. Xiang got up from the ground choking, and looked at the fallen Xiang Minghou and laughed haha, looking extremely crazy.


    Ye Qianning didn''t have time to pay attention to him, a dagger inlaid with gemstones was completely buried in the skin, and he couldn''t pull it out easily.


    The dagger looks like a top-notch item from the handle. The old lady can penetrate it with all the force, and the blade is as sharp as one can imagine. Pulling the knife will cause him to be injured again, so the operation should be performed as soon as possible.


    Old Gu Xiao ran to the front yard, seeing such a scene, his face turned cold.


    "Minghou, this... this..."


    "Hahahahaha, good death, good death, you dare to touch my son..." Old lady Xiang laughed.


    Ye Qianning swept over coldly.


    Old lady Xiang fell into a demon, seeing Ye Qianning laughed even louder: "Xiao Yezhong, if he is dead, you must die too, you must die too..."


    Old Gu immediately understood what was going on, he couldn''t get angry when he heard the cursing, and went straight to it, raising his hand was a big ear scratch.


    "This old man never hits people, and today I broke this rule. I beat you to death, you vicious one, you even dare to kill your own son." Elder Gu''s eyes turned red.


    Mrs. Xiang was in a half-crazed state, not afraid at all, and scuffled with Gu Lao.


    "Hey, Mr. Gu, please stop beating me, old lady." The housekeeper and a few servants pulled him away.


    Old Gu''s hair was messed up, and his face seemed to be scratched by the old lady''s nails. He cursed and walked to Ye Qianning''s side, looking at Xiang Minghou.


    The boy from the Xiang family was also one he watched growing up, and now that he is hurt like this, he feels uncomfortable.


    "Du Yi, Luo Wen, Luo Xuan, carry my father to Yuehua Xiaozhu carefully." Ye Qianning ordered in a cold voice.


    "yes."


    "Fat Tuan... Dad, I''m sorry..." Xiang Minghou held Ye Qianning tightly, he felt afraid that he would lose sight if he let go.


    "Father, let''s not talk about this, you save your energy." Ye Qianning wanted to pull out his hand, but he held it tighter.


    "I''m sorry, dad is sorry..." Xiang Minghou kept repeating.


    "Father, don''t sleep, don''t sleep, quickly, lift the person up, don''t bump it, keep lying flat." Ye Qianning couldn''t draw his hand, so he simply asked someone to lift him up, and she followed.


    Xiang Mingli stared blankly at what happened all of a sudden, his mother was being held down like a lunatic with messy hair, and his elder brother was being carried to the point of death...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： Ye Qianning was shocked again

    Chapter 195 Ye Qianning Was Shocked Again


    Luo Wen, Luo Xuan, and Du Yi carried them towards Ming Hou, and Ye Qianning also walked past him. His eyes met the villain, and hatred, resentment, and murderous intent arose in his heart.


    If it weren''t for this little bastard, Xiang''s family wouldn''t have so much trouble, if it weren''t for her greed and caring about what the emperor bestowed, mother would not be like this, and neither would elder brother.


    Everything is this little bastard''s fault.


    This little wild species is dead, and the Xiang family will be back to normal...


    Xiang Mingli thought so, with vicious eyes, quietly put his hands in his sleeves, and followed the group of people step by step.


    Ye Qianning felt a murderous aura, and his heart was terrified, something that didn''t know how to live or die.


    Wanted to pull his hand, the old man was in a semi-conscious state, and his big hand was clenched extremely tightly. It was okay to force it apart, but he couldn''t pull it. He could only wait for him to approach.


    "No matter what happens, don''t move, Dad''s body can''t be jolted." Ye Qianning instructed, for close combat, one hand is enough.


    When Xiang Mingli was about to walk in, he drew out his dagger and rushed towards Ye Qianning: "Go to hell."


    Old Gu quickly followed behind them. Seeing the dagger passing by, heading straight for the little girl, he stretched out his hand to grab it without thinking.


    The dagger stopped half a meter away from Ye Qianning, and both Du Yi and Luo Wen stopped.


    Ye Qianning was horrified, the bright dagger in Gu Lao''s hand was reflected in his eyes, his hand was instantly stained red with blood, and his heart was hit violently again.


    "Old Gu¡ª" she exclaimed.


    She didn''t expect Elder Gu to hold the knife without thinking...


    "Let go, let go, I''m going to kill the little bastard, kill the little bastard." Xiang Mingli held the handle of the knife with one right hand.


    "If you want to kill her, you have to ask the old man if you agree." Gu Lao held the dagger without frowning, and pulled the dagger vigorously with his hand.


    Xiang Mingli''s left hand had a broken finger and he couldn''t use it, and his other hand was not strong enough, so he was pulled off by Gu Lao with a single blow of the knife.


    "Are they all dead? Why don''t they be imprisoned?" Ye Qianning yelled at the housekeeper.


    The butler finally came to his senses, the servant held the madam who was almost insane, the butler stepped forward and pulled away towards Mingli, and then several servants appeared and held her down together.


    "Mr. Gu, your hand, please go to the doctor, go quickly." Ye Qianning knew that Mr. Gu''s hand was also seriously injured, but at this time his father...


    "Little girl, don''t panic, the old man is fine, hurry up and see your father, he is going to die." Gu Lao threw away the knife in his hand and put his hands behind his back.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes were red, Gu Lao''s appearance was reflected in his eyes, his lips were trembling, and he turned his head and said, "Let''s go."


    Luo Wen and the others carried Xiang Minghou, not daring to have the slightest bump, and walked quickly towards the direction of Yuehua Xiaozhu


    The moment Ye Qianning turned her head, tears fell down again. She was frightened, shocked, and involved, and she was a little depressed under the pressure of complicated emotions.


    but¡­


    She is not disgusted!


    Old Gu stood on the spot until he could no longer see Ye Qianning, then stretched out his hand, grinning in pain, no wonder that dog Xiang Mingli barked so hard.


    His finger hurts even if it is not broken.


    "Mr. Gu, hurry up, I''ll take you to stop the bleeding first, the doctor will be here soon." The butler stepped forward and said.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with your general''s mansion, the master is such a scoundrel, and it''s tiring to be a servant." Gu Lao said, looking at the two people who were being suppressed: "Let someone lock them up, there is no word from the little girl and Minghou. No one let them out, so as not to cause another incident."


    Now that the Xiang family has no one to take charge of the overall situation, it is impossible for him to rely on the old man to act as the backbone of the Xiang family.


    I saw the monthly pass, thank you~ I will add more tomorrow, and I will add more


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： trust me it will be fine

    Chapter 196 Trust me, it will be fine


    Luo Wen and the others carried Xiang Minghou to Yuehua Xiaozhu, when the Liu family got the news and came in a hurry to welcome the garden.


    "General, general, what''s the matter?" Liu exclaimed and opened her mouth to cry.


    "Don''t make noise." Ye Qianning frowned.


    Ms. Liu immediately covered her mouth, sobbing, not daring to speak out.


    "Father''s condition is not very good, he needs to be quiet." Ye Qianning is very anxious, and the last thing he likes is someone crying in his ear when he is in a hurry.


    "Fat Tuan..." Peony called out.


    "Aunt Liu, Auntie, you are guarding outside Yuehua Xiaozhu. If Mrs. Wang and Si Yan come to make trouble, they will be beaten to death." Ye Qianning ordered her feet not to stop.


    The aunts trotted along, and stood firm after hearing these words.


    "Fatty Tuan, you go, leave the outside to us." Mudan was considered the smartest of the group, and immediately guessed that the general''s injury was caused by family members.


    Ye Qianning and his group hurried into Yuehua Xiaozhu.


    "What does Fat Tuan mean? What happened to Wang and Si Yan?" Bai Ling was puzzled.


    Sophora japonica and Shaoyao''s group are also very strange. They don''t know what happened in the front yard. The eight sisters rarely leave the backyard since they lived in the general''s mansion.


    One is that she doesn¡¯t like the old lady and the people in the second room, and the other is that the old lady often scolds them as prostitutes and vixens, and she thinks they are ashamed and don¡¯t allow them to go to the front yard.


    So in the mansion, they only stay in their own yard, guarding a radius of ten feet. As long as the affairs of the mansion are not related to them, they rarely ask.


    "I still don''t understand it, the general''s injury is most likely caused by the second master." Peony was furious.


    "What?"


    "Second master can have that courage?"


    Everyone was shocked and somewhat disbelieving.


    What Liu thought of: "A few days ago, the emperor rewarded Fat Tuan with a lot of things. The old lady and the second master didn''t take Fat Tuan seriously. Most of those rewards were taken away by the second master to pay off the gambling debts. When the general found out, the dog jumped over the wall and made a move."


    "It''s really inhumane, it''s fine to take away the rewards given to the general, but dare to take the fat ones?"


    "Second Master hurt the general, and the Second Lady dares to make trouble? Give her courage."


    "No, even if she doesn''t come to make trouble, I will, Shao Yao, Bai Ling, Bai Xiang, you three come with me and block her at the door of the second room." Hua Qiao is impatient.


    Peony Bailing Baixiang immediately stood over upon hearing the words.


    "I''ll go too." Mrs. Liu stood up. She was a lowly person, and she was also known as the general''s wife.


    The concubine beat up the second wife and rumors that going out would damage the reputation of the general''s mansion. If the general''s wife ordered her to do it, it was because the second wife was at fault, and the master punished her!


    "Be gentle with your hands, adults are at fault, but pearls are still small." Peony pointed out.


    "Got it." Hua Qiao replied.


    Liu Shi walked in front, followed by Hua Qiao, Bai Ling, Bai Xiang, and Shao Yao.


    "Go, let''s guard Yuehua Xiaozhu."


    Peony leads Sophora japonica, Sansan and Xinghua to Yuehua Xiaozhu.


    In the room


    Luo Wen and the others carefully placed Xiang Minghou on the bed.


    "Go and prepare hot water, alcohol, sewing scissors." Ye Qianning ordered.


    Du went out as soon as he heard the words.


    At this time, Xiang Minghou''s consciousness is still quite clear: "Fat Tuan, father is destined to die, don''t cry."


    If she hadn¡¯t cared about her before and was hurt like this by her own biological mother, she might as well die, and it would be considered as repaying her the grace of giving birth.


    But now he doesn''t want to die, he hasn''t watched the fat group grow up, so why is he willing to die like this.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I won''t let you die, you trust me." Ye Qianning wiped away tears, was stabbed in the abdomen, and the abdominal organs were damaged. The operation will take several hours.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： an ancient surgery

    Chapter 197 An operation in ancient times


    Being unconscious before surgery is dangerous.


    "Daddy believes in you."


    Xiang Minghou''s stomach hurt badly, he gritted his teeth and forced a smile, it was difficult to raise his hand.


    "Miss, what you need." Du Yi hurried over.


    "Leave one of you three who is skilled to help me, and the others will go out first." Ye Qianning walked over and picked up the scissors to disinfect.


    "Miss, I understand a little bit." Luo Xuan stood up.


    "Then you, move the table to the bed, disinfect the knife with wine." Ye Qianning ordered, and walked to the bed with the scissors.


    The area around Xiang Minghou''s abdomen was stained dark with blood. The scissors cut and tore off the surrounding clothes, revealing his dark skin. The dagger was very eye-catching.


    The place where the dagger pierced was a very deep scar, which was cut horizontally by a long sword, and the scar was also extremely deep. Looking at the scar next to it, it was more than a year old.


    It is even more dangerous to be injured again. In ancient times, there was no equipment, so Ye Qianning was very careful in every step.


    He took out the pain-relieving fruit from the space, and Ye Qianning broke it into small pieces and put them in his mouth: "Father, it won''t hurt after eating."


    Xiang Minghou felt a little breathless in his chest, something cold was stuffed into his mouth, and he chewed slowly a few times.


    Ye Qianning took out Liangyi Xiangsheng again. Although Liangyi fruit is not top-grade for healing, it is definitely the number one fruit for nourishment, much better than ganoderma lucidum and velvet antler.


    Xiang Minghou was still awake at this time, watching Ye Qianning take out another Liangyi Xiangsheng, which the world is vying for, he suddenly coughed violently in shock.


    "Father, don''t move, don''t move." Ye Qianning held him down.


    "Cough cough cough...Fat Tuan..." Xiang Minghou was very excited, and raised his hand slightly to point at Liangyi Xiangsheng.


    "I know what you want to ask and what you want to say. It''s not important now. I''ll talk to you when you recover." Ye Qianning couldn''t help it: "Luo Xuan, hold him down, don''t let him move, Not at all."


    Luo Xuan went up to hold Xiang Minghou, and was also surprised in his heart. He didn''t know where the eldest lady took out the Liangyi Xiangsheng.


    Ye Qianning forcibly fed him Liangyi Xiangsheng. Because of his action just now, he pulled the knife on his abdomen and the blood flow continued. In ancient times, there was no very effective topical hemostasis.


    She came here for a short time, and she didn''t refine this type of medicine at all.


    Now that the incident is urgent, she can only use tension bands to stop the bleeding. Something tightly wrapped around the wound near the heart to prevent blood from gushing out when the knife was drawn.


    Xiang Minghou''s face was pale at this time, and his breath was also a little weak.


    Ye Qianning pulled out the knife and it was still on the ground. The knife was very deep, and it hurt the internal organs. It needed to repair, resect and anastomose the intestines and cavity.


    In ancient times, there were no medical gloves, and the most important thing for incision surgery was internal infection, and the infection would be more serious.


    After Ye Qianning kept soaking her hands to disinfect them, she waited for another minute or two before untying the shackles wrapped around him, and pressed the wound until the blood gradually decreased, before she dared to use the knife.


    The knife cut Xiang Minghou''s skin, exposing bright red internal organs.


    "Miss..." Luo Xuan had never seen such a scene before, this was simply gutting.


    Suddenly frightened a little dizzy.


    "Don''t talk." Ye Qianning said coldly.


    Luo Xuan''s face paled in fright, is this really possible?


    Although there are too many questions, he still firmly believes in the eldest lady. He has been with the young master for many days, and his words, deeds and deeds are all convincing.


    What''s more, she is the general''s most beloved daughter, and they all trust her!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： Miss is the reincarnation of a fairy

    Chapter 198 The eldest lady is the reincarnation of a fairy


    An operation lasted from morning until sunset, the entire General''s Mansion was very quiet, and the aunts stayed outside the hospital without daring to move.


    After dressing the wound at noon, Mr. Gu also came to wait outside Yuehua Xiaozhu courtyard.


    The aunts also understood what had happened, and were very grateful to Gu Lao in their hearts. He refused to persuade Gu Lao to go back, so they brought him a chair and sat down to wait.


    After all, you are old, so don''t make a fuss about it.


    From noon to sunset, Mr. Gu would stand for a while and sit for a while. He was anxious and didn''t know what was going on in the house. He saw that the knife stabbed him deeply.


    While anxious, he secretly observed Xiang Minghou''s concubines. None of them had left since noon, and the worry on his face did not seem fake.


    Being kind to him, listening to them angrily scolding the old lady and the second room, crying and screaming, whether it is true or pretending, is better than the old lady and the second room of the Xiang family.


    In the room, Ye Qianning sewed the last stitch, cut the needle thread with scissors, and placed it on the table.


    Although Xiang Minghou didn''t move on the bed, his breathing sound was very even, and the fruit relieved pain and also had some anesthetic effect.


    "Miss... Miss." Luo Xuan witnessed a disembowelment until it was stitched up.


    From fright, to horror, to surprise, it is amazing that needlework can still be used like this.


    "Don''t spread this matter." Ye Qianning didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    "This subordinate will definitely not reveal a single word." Luo Xuan immediately knelt down.


    "Get up." Ye Qianning was a little weak.


    She is young, and her spirit has been in a tense state. Now she relaxes, and she feels a little weak.


    "Yes, miss, you have been busy for so long, you are tired, you go to rest first, the subordinates are here to watch the general." Luo Xuan got up.


    "Thank you for your hard work too, let Luo Wen watch, and you go to rest too."


    As soon as Luo Xuan heard it, he immediately widened his eyes to the maximum: "This subordinate is not tired, and now this subordinate is full of energy without knowing it."


    He is not lying, he has seen such shocking medical skills, he is excited at this time, because he thinks his eldest lady is the reincarnation of a god!


    Ye Qianning chuckled, got up, walked to the door and opened it.


    When Luo Wen and Du saw the door opened, they immediately jumped off the roof.


    "Miss, how is the general?"


    "Out of danger, the medicine has not passed, and the person has not yet woken up."


    The two of them breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this, and their faces showed joy.


    "How is Mr. Gu?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "Mr. Gu has been waiting outside the courtyard."


    Ye Qianning heard the words, and raised her foot towards the outside of the courtyard. The scene of Mr. Gu holding the knife, and the scene of messy hair, bruises on his face, and hands behind his back deeply stuck in her heart.


    The people waiting outside the courtyard heard the movement and stretched their necks to look into the courtyard.


    Old Gu was the first to stand at the door, and when he saw Ye Qianning coming out, he was overjoyed: "Little girl, how is your father?"


    "Fat group."


    The aunts came forward.


    "Don''t worry, Dad''s life is not in danger, just take good care of him from now on." Ye Qianning said.


    Ms. Liu clasped her hands immediately when she heard the words: "God bless, God bless."


    "Very good."


    "Fat Tuan, you are really a genius doctor." Only then did Peony''s tense nerves relax.


    "My aunt won''t wake up for a while. Aunt Liu and my aunts will go to have a rest first. When my father wakes up, I need my aunts to take care of me." Ye Qianning said.


    "I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare some porridge, so that the general can eat it when he wakes up." Liu Shi said.


    "No, Dad''s abdomen was injured and he just had it stitched up. Don''t eat yet. Auntie, you go back first. How to take care of the food? I''ll have someone write a list and send it over later." Ye Qianning immediately stopped them to prevent them from doing bad things with good intentions.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： I want to recognize you as a grandfather

    Chapter 199 I want to recognize you as a grandfather


    Mr. Liu nodded upon hearing this.


    Old Gu thought to himself, with such a long dagger pierced in, the genius doctor may not be able to heal such a serious injury.


    When he saw the wound, he felt a little bad, and it was hard to say it to the little girl.


    I didn''t expect that the little girl really pulled people back from the gate of hell, it''s amazing!


    "Old Gu."


    Gu Lao was still in deep thought when he heard the shout, and hurriedly looked over, only to see Ye Qianning bowing respectfully to Gu Lao.


    "Hey, little girl, what are you doing?" Gu Lao hurriedly bent down to support the villain.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu, for coming forward to help today."


    "Little girl is serious, the old man is just doing it smoothly, and it''s not a big deal." Seeing the villain so solemn, Gu Lao felt a little unnatural.


    "Gu Lao, come with me." Ye Qianning took the initiative to gently hold Gu Lao''s wrist.


    The moment Mr. Gu was held by the little girl''s wrist, he was a little startled, a warm feeling flashed across his heart, and he followed the little baby.


    I don''t know why I was in a trance for a moment, as if I saw Gu Shuo when I was a child, and I remember that kid often pulled him like this when I was a child, so naughty as hell.


    The corner of Gu Lao''s mouth curled up into a warm smile, and he suddenly woke up when the breeze blew, and he was surprised in his heart. Looking at this girl, it was really strange how he would think of that brat Gu Shuo.


    Ye Qianning took Gu Lao to the side room, sat at the table, and untied the white cloth wrapped around Gu Lao''s fingers, revealing the naked wounds.


    Although it has been treated, the wound is still shocking.


    "If Xiang Mingli is stronger and draws out the short knife, Gu Lao''s hands will be useless." Ye Qianning said, and put several kinds of fruits cut into pieces into Gu Lao''s mouth one by one.


    Old Gu didn''t know what he was offering, so he started to eat: "If I''m abolished, I''ll move ahead with the days when I''ll put on my coat, stretch out my hands to eat, and open my mouth."


    "Old Gu has only seen me a few times, why is he so kind to me? Is it because of my academics?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "Of course not." Gu Lao didn''t even think about it.


    "Why is that?"


    "I just think your little girl is kind and has good eyesight."


    "Just these?"


    "Of course, some people judge people by profit, and some people judge people by power, but the old man judges people by their eyes and fate. When I saw you from a distance above Loushan, the old man felt that you seemed to be gravitational, so the old man pulled The dean just passed by, and I happened to hear what you said, which made this old man feel that you are more attractive." Thinking about the scene at that time, Mr. Gu couldn''t help smiling and said: "Of course I know that you are an academic genius. After that, the old man liked it even more."


    Ye Qianjing listened quietly, staring at the face in his eighties, his hair was white at the temples, and his face was full of age wrinkles.


    It is indeed very close.


    "Mr. Gu wants to recognize me as his great-granddaughter?" Ye Qianning asked.


    Gu Lao paused, staring at her with joy: "Little girl, you...you agree?"


    "Well, but, I want to recognize you as a grandfather."


    "Eh... okay, okay, grandpa is just grandpa." Old Gu was delighted, there is no difference between grandpa and great-grandpa, no difference!


    "Then you can''t treat my father as your grandson."


    "Of course, from now on I will definitely love Xiang Minghou as his own son." Gu Lao saw what happened to Xiang''s family this trip, and he also felt sorry for that boy.


    In the future, he must let Xiang Minghou feel the warmth of his father''s love.


    Ye Qianning lowered his head and bandaged Gu Lao''s fingers.


    It seems to understand Gu Shuo''s brain circuit very well, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, so his father is a generation older than Gu Shuo, which is enough for Gu Shuo to respond.


    There are more~ Thanks for the monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： Emperor Beili was furious

    Chapter 200 Beili Emperor is angry


    The General¡¯s Mansion seemed to be peaceful this day, but everyone was very flustered, especially the servants who watched the scene where the old lady stabbed a knife kept scolding the old lady behind her back.


    Even his own son was almost stabbed to death, so cruel.


    The housekeeper and servants who were present at the time were too shocked. The scene where Ye Qianning threw the old lady away with one hand happened too fast, and he was too shocked at the time, so he thought it was a push.


    In the afternoon, the news that Xiang Minghou was seriously injured spread all over the mansions in the capital city.


    Beil Emperor knew that the sun had already set, and he was so angry that he wanted to chop off the heads of the old man Xiang and Erfang. The battle at the northern border was heavy.


    The courtiers discussed going to the Marquis of Ming Dynasty, and Emperor Beili had already drawn up an imperial decree. Tomorrow, Marquis Xiang Ming would be ordered to go to the northern border. Unexpectedly, before he left, the dignified general was stabbed by his own mother, and he was on the verge of life and death.


    It''s too hateful, even an old woman dares to move a general of a country, even if she is her own mother!


    Emperor Bei Li sat in the imperial study and became more and more angry: "Come here."


    "Your Majesty." Eunuch Li hurried in.


    "Send the vicious old woman and the second wife of the Xiang family to Zhuangzi, and then allow them to return to the capital city."


    Eunuch Li hesitated.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it." Emperor Beili rolled his eyes.


    "The emperor is the general''s biological mother after all, I''m afraid it''s not good to send it to Zhuangzi..."


    "What''s wrong, it''s a gift to hurt the general and not cut off their heads." Emperor Bei Li also knew something about the Xiang family, and there was no one in the Xiang family except Xiang Minghou.


    Xiang Minghou''s father is also a character, but he married a poisonous woman and was **** to death. He didn''t want Xiang Minghou to follow his father''s old path.


    "That being said, the people of the world don''t know the reason. General Xiang is enjoying the glory and wealth, and his mother and brothers are worse off than dead. If someone brings up troubles in the future to destroy the general''s reputation, it will also damage Beili''s reputation if it spreads to several countries. Yes." Eunuch Li has been the emperor''s companion since he was a child, and grew up with the emperor, so he speaks boldly.


    Emperor Bei Li thought about it, and what he said was unreasonable. Xiang Minghou was brave and good at fighting, and if he was misinterpreted, it would also damage the face of a country.


    "What can Eunuch Li do?"


    "The slave thinks that General Xiang and the Xiang family should be divorced first, and there will be an explanation for any incidents in the future."


    "Leaving the Marquis of Ming Dynasty? I''m afraid he won''t want to."


    "It''s not that the general is leaving the family, but the old lady and the second wife are leaving the family."


    Emperor Beili heard the words, he had an idea in his eyes, and he was quite happy to see Eunuch Li: "You still know how to deal with these things."


    "The emperor''s second praise." Eunuch Li saluted.


    "Old and cunning, if you weren''t a eunuch, you would have stood up for all the court officials." Beili Emperor laughed.


    "A slave is not talented. Serve the emperor well and make the emperor less troubled. The slave will be satisfied."


    "You, step back, and deal with the matter of the general''s mansion quickly."


    "yes."


    Eunuch Li stepped down.


    General''s Mansion, Yuehua Xiaozhu.


    It was already late at night when Xiang Minghou woke up, he turned his head and glanced around, only to find that he was in Yuehua Xiaozhu, the scene of the day flashed through his mind, and his eyes were dim.


    "General, you are awake." Rowan was pleasantly surprised.


    "kindness."


    "Great, I''m going to tell the eldest lady."


    "Wait...ahem..."


    "General, don''t move around, don''t pull the wound." Luo Wen rushed up and held it down.


    Xiang Minghou slightly shook his head: "Don''t... go."


    "The general doesn''t want his subordinates to tell Missy?"


    Nodding to Minghou.


    "Okay, general, lie down and don''t move around. Your subordinates are right next to you."


    I finished adding one chapter today, and I saw the monthly ticket again. I am happy. I will add two chapters tomorrow~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： Xiang Minghous Nightmare

    Chapter 201 Xiang Minghou''s Nightmare


    Xiang Minghou stared blankly at the top of the bed, his mother''s expression of holding a knife kept flashing in his mind, until now he still trembled when he thought of it.


    During his drowsiness, he seemed to have had a long, long dream. In the dream, he had his father, mother, and younger brother. It was the day his father died, and it rained heavily at night, and he was pushed into the bottom of the well in the backyard.


    The water covered his head, he screamed for help, and when he was about to suffocate, he saw a figure appearing at the mouth of the well...


    The people on the well just looked at him like that, the rain was too heavy, his vision was blurred, and he couldn''t see the figure of the other party clearly, only heard the cautious laughter...


    When the well water was about to engulf him, a flash of lightning passed by, and the figure at the mouth of the well had a hideous expression, that face...that face...


    Xiang Minghou shivered all over, it was her mother.


    He was indeed pushed down the well on the day his father died, and the figure he saw before he fell into a coma, since he was rescued, he thought it was his own illusion, but he never thought that that person would be his mother.


    This dream was so real that it overlapped with the scene in his memory.


    The person who was on Iguchi at that time, was she...


    Xiang Minghou''s repressed breathing difficulties, no matter whether the dream is true or false, it is enough to make him terrified.


    "Daddy."


    Seeing in a daze, Xiang Minghou heard a soft voice.


    The voice drove away the chill from his body, and gradually calmed the fear in his heart.


    Thinking of that fair cheek, the villain''s bright smile, a sense of tenacity floated in his heart, too many things happened to him when he was a child, every time he woke up in the middle of the night.


    He will never let his daughter go through such an experience.


    Xiang Minghou thought that he had already made a plan in his heart.


    "Rowan."


    "General." Luo Wen stepped forward.


    "Ahem... You will go to Zhuzhou tomorrow, please... please come to Kyoto from the head of the family." Xiang Minghou said.


    "The general wants to?" Luo Wen was puzzled.


    "Retreat from the clan."


    Such a family makes him chill.


    Luo Wen was surprised at first, but then understood, but retreating from the ethnic group is very serious in Beili, and people who have no ethnicity will be cast aside.


    "General, aren''t you thinking about it?"


    Xiang Minghou shook his head, retiring from the family is the best choice, since she didn''t consider him her son, then... let''s give up.


    "Daddy."


    Following the sound, Ye Qianning pushed the door open and entered the room.


    Turning his head to Minghou, the little baby had already run to the bed.


    "Daddy, you woke up, how do you feel?" Ye Qianning stood up with his hands just enough to lie on the edge of the bed.


    reached out to Minghou, grabbed her chubby little hand, and said in a weak voice, "It''s all good, you still came here so late."


    "I was dreaming. I dreamed that Daddy woke up and Fat Tuan came. I didn''t expect Daddy to really wake up." Ye Qianning rubbed his eyes and smiled.


    Xiang Minghou also laughed when he heard the words, pulled the wound, and let out a muffled snort.


    "Father, don''t move, don''t laugh, don''t make too much movement now." Ye Qianning pouted.


    "Okay." Xiang Minghou responded.


    Ye Qianning held his hand tightly with his backhand, and said after a moment of silence: "Father, I heard you talking to Luo Wen just now."


    Xiang Minghou thought of her mother''s attitude, and felt a little apologetic: "Don''t worry, Fat Tuan, with daddy here, daddy will definitely not let you suffer any grievances."


    "I don''t feel wronged when I have my father."


    "Father actually knows everything, but he doesn''t want to face it. Now Dad is completely awake."


    "It''s not my father''s fault, it''s not wrong to retire from the clan." Ye Qianning knew how important it was to retreat from the ancestors in ancient times, and they were the ones who retired, so why should father retire.


    Xiang Minghou sighed weakly: "Father has already made a decision. Tomorrow, the emperor will take over the general''s mansion."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： aroused the anger of the people

    Chapter 202 arouses the anger of the whole people


    "It''s too serious to withdraw from the family. I know you are worried that I will be wronged. Dad, I am not a weak person. I can do many things, but I am a bit lazy and don''t like to talk to them."


    "Daddy knows you...just..."


    "Then leave it to me to handle it. I''m not afraid of the old lady, and I can control her. Let''s wait and see about the retreat. If it really doesn''t work after a while, it won''t be too late for us to retire, okay?" ,father?"


    Xiang Minghou was silent for a few minutes before nodding: "It''s up to you, whatever you do with it, Dad will stand by your side."


    "Okay." Until the last step, Ye Qianning didn''t want him to go to Tuizu.


    Many things have happened since she came, but even if the old lady treats father badly, without her, the family will continue to live as before.


    Even if the old lady''s second wife is afraid, they will have to greet her father with a smile when he returns home.


    She came, and many things that shouldn''t have happened happened, and she still felt a little guilty about them.


    Sometimes it is better to live in a muddle than to understand...


    Spring breeze and drizzle, a new day comes.


    It was raining lightly in the city of Kyoto, which did not affect the crowds at all. At this time, there were rumors on the streets all over the place. One was that the prime minister''s mansion was beaten, and the other was that he murdered his own son to the old lady.


    "Have you heard, General Xiang was stabbed to death by his own mother."


    "Oh? There''s another matter. Does Mrs. Xiang want to kill our general?"


    "Almost, I heard that the second room and the old lady took away the rewards from the eldest lady to pay off the gambling debt. The general knew that the old lady was eager to protect the second room and stabbed the person."


    "Hey, this mother is too partial."


    "Who said it wasn''t? The battle in the north caused heavy casualties. The emperor originally wanted General Xiang to take command. Today, he went out for the battle. I didn''t expect people to be injured like this. If General Xiang didn''t take command, the city in the north might be about to fall."


    "The war in the north is so serious?"


    "Hey, there is no one in command right now, and the border will definitely fall."


    Everyone thought it was a trivial matter at home and listened to it as a joke, but they didn''t expect that it would be involved in state affairs, and the city would not be protected.


    "Damn the old lady of the Xiang family, how many people on the border will die because of her actions."


    "The vicious old woman is too stable in the capital city. She has fought for the general for many years, defending her family and defending the country. She actually hurt our general because of a gambler from the second house. No, I have to go to the gate of the general''s mansion and scold that old lady to death. "


    "Yes, vicious old woman, what face do you have to stay in the capital city, send her to the border to escape famine."


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the general''s mansion to complain to our general."


    The crowd who had been listening to the excitement suddenly boiled and united, got up and rushed towards the general''s mansion.


    At the same time, a few fair-looking little brothers, dressed in common people''s attire, went to the next street to publicize wantonly. After a while, all the huggers in the entire capital city up to the age of 80, and children down to a few years old all knew about it. up.


    Thinking of the people at the border, everyone wished they could eat the old lady alive.


    Not worthy of being a Beili person, let alone being a mother.


    The gate of the General¡¯s Mansion was crowded with people, and there was a lot of noise among them. The loudest shout was that there were many people who beat and killed the second room and the old lady who cursed the second room and the old lady in order to fight the injustice to the Marquis Ming.


    Even a few-year-old doll rides on his father''s head and raises his little hand, cursing the old lady.


    The scene is grand and united.


    The butler got up early in the morning and was terrified by the scene outside the General¡¯s Mansion, so he turned around and went to Yuehua Xiaozhu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： The people besieged the generals mansion

    Chapter 203 People besiege the General''s Mansion


    Ye Qianning came out of her father''s room at night, and was awakened by the movement of the door after a light sleep. At first she didn''t pay attention to it, but she didn''t feel something was wrong until there were more and more people.


    "Miss, the people have surrounded our general''s mansion with water, and they are all calling for the old lady and the second room to be handed over to the officials."


    "Let them shout."


    "However, with everyone surrounding the mansion, it is not an option for us to stay behind closed doors." The housekeeper was anxious.


    "Otherwise, open the door and throw the old lady and the second room out, let them fight?"


    "Ah... the small one doesn''t mean that..."


    "Now the old lady and the second wife don''t dare to show it, and my father is seriously injured and can''t get up. There is no backbone in the family. I can''t open the door and let me speak."


    Wouldn''t it make people laugh out loud.


    The butler also felt that what he said was reasonable, but he didn''t know when the noise was going to end.


    "How is the old lady and the second room?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "The old lady seems to have regained her spirits, it''s just..." The housekeeper glanced cautiously, hesitating in words.


    "Just say it."


    "Second Master was severely beaten by the general, and his fingers were broken. The old lady is clamoring to invite a doctor for Second Master, otherwise he won''t eat. Miss, look..."


    Troubled?


    Ye Qianning knew that the word "trouble" represented a lot of unsavory curses: "Has she ever asked Daddy?"


    "No...never." The housekeeper didn''t dare to say, the old lady cursed the general to die earlier last night, and she looked chilling.


    After staying at Xiang''s house for so many years, the old lady was quite kind when she saw the general on weekdays. She didn''t expect to curse like this now. How could a mother do this.


    Ye Qianning looked at the housekeeper''s expression and knew what was going on without even thinking about it.


    Vicious old woman, since she loves Erfang so much, let her go with Erfang in her arms.


    "Where are Mrs. Wang and her two children?"


    "Second Madam was beaten by Madam and several people yesterday, but the injuries were not serious. Young Master Si Yan was not injured. Miss Pearl was a little scared."


    "I''ll take the supplements to the kitchen and deliver them to Mrs. Wang and the child." Ye Qianning hadn''t seen Mrs. Wang a few times, and she seemed to be a scheming woman who was silent.


    Most of the supplements were sent because of Xiang Zhenzhu, she is only six years old, and she hasn''t been careful enough to care about a child.


    Let adults bear the faults of adults, and children are also innocent.


    "Yes." The housekeeper responded and said again: "Then the second master''s injury?"


    "Let her out, you don''t need to watch, just tell her that the family will not invite a doctor for the second child. If the old lady is really distressed, she can take her son out of the house for treatment." She wanted to see the old man How much people love this son.


    The butler heard that sweat was dripping from his forehead, and the outside of the mansion was surrounded by people. If they left the mansion, they would probably be beaten to death¡ª


    "Hey, little girl, do you know that the sky is upside down outside." Gu Lao hurried over.


    "The sound in Yuehua Xiaozhu is so deafening, it''s hard not to know."


    Mr. Gu slept heavily yesterday, but today he was suddenly woken up and still a little dazed. He raised his hand to pour tea, but when he stretched it out, he saw the gauze in his hand.


    Ye Qianning took out the cup, picked up the teapot and poured it to him.


    Mr. Gu couldn''t hold his hands, so he put his mouth in front of the cup on the table and took a sip: "What kind of wind is blowing in the capital city, why are so many people surrounded at once?"


    "Who knows."


    Ye Qianning put it lightly.


    No matter what kind of wind is blowing, the current direction of the wind is good. It seems that someone in the capital is deliberately provoking this matter, and the limelight is approaching the old lady and the second room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： Swear more to drive away evil spirits

    Chapter 204 A lot of scolding to drive away evil spirits


    The fire is burning vigorously, it seems that this posture cannot be contained, and the public anger is not easy to end


    I don''t know if these two people killed their parents and children behind their backs, they were more anxious to kill them than she was.


    It''s just right, neither father nor she needs to move, the wicked will be taken care of by others, isn''t it wonderful.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Mr. Gu turned his head to look in the direction of the gate: "The voice became louder again, how many people are coming here?"


    "Don''t worry about him, just drink your tea with peace of mind." Ye Qianning poured him another cup of tea.


    Old Gu couldn''t sit still when he heard it, and stood up suddenly, as if he had made some important decision.


    Ye Qianning''s brain jumped when he saw it.


    "At the moment there is no one in charge in the mansion, since you have to recognize me as a godfather and we are a family, I''ll go out and have a look."


    "...Let''s just say goodbye."


    "How can it be done, now the old man is the backbone of our mansion, if the old man doesn''t go, whoever will go, little girl, stay well, and the old man will deal with it." Gu Lao was excited and passionate.


    Ye Qianning''s lips twitched when he heard the word "Our Fuzhong", he was so familiar... I am afraid that in a few days, Mr. Gu will forget his surname Gu.


    Old Gu turned around and left, his back showed some heroism in killing the enemy on the battlefield.


    Ye Qianning had no choice but to let him go. She had almost figured out Gu Lao''s personality, and when he opened the door to leave the house, he would definitely be telling everyone about storytelling.


    "Fat group..."


    The fourth wife walked in holding the door.


    Ye Qianning hurriedly stepped forward to support her: "Why did you get out of bed, fourth wife?"


    "The fourth wife is fine, the fat group is so noisy outside, did something happen?" The fourth wife panicked.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that there is a custom in the capital city recently, and everyone gathers together and shouts to exorcise evil spirits." Ye Qianning helped her to sit down.


    "Exorcism?"


    "Well, the harsher the curse, the better it can drive away evil spirits."


    "Bei Li still has this custom, this is the first time I''ve heard of it." The fourth wife was woken up, thinking that something serious had happened, and was quite frightened.


    "It''s like a child in Nanyuan who is fascinated. If you want to beat a peach branch, just swear a few times. Our general''s mansion is full of evil spirits, and everyone has to scold them together to drive away the evil spirits." Ye Qianning said with a serious face.


    The fourth woman nodded: "The general is fighting on the battlefield, and he is full of evil spirits, so just swear more to make the evil spirits disperse from him, and I will also scold a few times."


    As she spoke, she leaned on the table to get up.


    "... Fourth wife, don''t go, you can''t stand still." Ye Qianning held her.


    "One more curse, drive away more evil spirits."


    "No need."


    "It''s okay for the fourth wife to swear."


    "...I know, let''s wait until we are healthy before scolding. Anyway, this custom takes a few days. You need to cultivate your energy before you have the strength to scold, right?" Ye Qianning couldn''t laugh or cry, feeling warm in his heart.


    "All right¡­"


    "Fourth wife, I will help her to lie on the bed. This injury needs to be changed." Ye Qianning supported her.


    The fourth wife didn''t dare to put her strength on Ye Qianning''s body, she endured the tearing on her body and walked to the bedside, sweat dripped from her aching forehead.


    Ye Qianning wiped the sweat off her forehead with a handkerchief, and untied the clothes of the fourth wife. The injuries all over her body made her feel a little depressed.


    People who care about around me are injured one after another, the fourth wife, father, old man...


    It was all because of her, not to mention the skyrocketing fortune in the space, and now it didn''t even move a little bit, as if it was stuck.


    Her appearance keeps bringing disasters to the people around her, not to mention blessings, she even feels that she is a disaster star who came to the world...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： Who do you want to die for?

    Chapter 205 Who do you want to die for?


    Old Lady''s Hospital


    The housekeeper brought Ye Qianning''s words to him, and released the old lady and Xiang Mingli, and Wang led the maids in the courtyard to send them back to their room.


    Although the old lady has regained her spirits, her whole body is also seriously injured. She was not seriously injured after being torn with Gu Lao, but the most serious one was when she was thrown by Ye Qianning.


    I vomited blood at that time, and although I can move now, my heart hurts badly when I exert a little force.


    Xiang Mingli was in a half-dizzy state, his body was bruised and purple from the beating, and he couldn''t move.


    "Mother, I don''t want to call a doctor. Look at Mingli''s injury. It would be a disaster if he got a fever." Mrs. Wang wiped his forehead with a handkerchief.


    The old lady was lying on the soft couch, groaning and moaning in pain all over her body, and she still couldn''t forget to curse when she heard this: "Little wild species is really vicious, after coming to our mansion, I don''t know what kind of magic he has been possessed. With such ruthlessness, Mrs. Liu could beat someone with her hands."


    "Who says it''s not, our general''s mansion is messed up by her now, mother, you hear people outside are scolding, from now on we may have no face to go out to meet people." Wang cried.


    The people surrounded the general''s mansion and cursed, her face and the face of her natal family were all humiliated.


    "Let them scold, there are so many things going on in the capital, people will forget them after a while." Mrs. Xiang didn''t take these things seriously at all.


    "Hey, Si Yan and Pearl are still young, and they will be scolded by poking their spines when they go out in the future."


    Old lady Xiang was so speechless after hearing the words, she stared at the drowsy Xiang Mingli on the bed with a sullen face, and suddenly said: "Go ask the doctor."


    Wang was taken aback for a moment: "The housekeeper said..."


    "What he said doesn''t count. This family''s surname is Xiang, and it''s not the turn of a **** to call the shots."


    Wang hesitated.


    "Hurry up, do you want my son to die of illness, cough cough..."


    "Mother, don''t get excited, I''ll go, I''ll go right away." Wang stood up.


    Old lady Xiang took a deep breath, rubbed her chest, felt the pain, and thought of Xiang Minghou''s dark eyes, everything in Xiang''s family is reasonable, and no one can move.


    "Mother."


    "Why are you back again?" Mrs. Xiang looked at Mrs. Wang.


    "The servants in the mansion simply ignore me, and the housekeeper refuses to invite a doctor."


    "This old bastard, since the little **** came, he doesn''t listen anymore." The old lady scolded angrily.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Xiang Mingli woke up suddenly on the bed.


    "Sensible?"


    "Sir, you''re awake, how are you feeling?"


    Xiang Mingli slowly opened his eyes. The pain in his body made him unable to move. When he saw Wang and the old lady, he burst into tears: "Mother, am I going to die?"


    "Nonsense, how could you die if you just broke two fingers, don''t be afraid, mother will invite you the best doctor in the capital city." Xiang Lao Furen felt distressed to death.


    "Mother...it hurts, why hasn''t the doctor come, it hurts..."


    The injuries all over his body were relieved overnight, and he felt as if he had been run over by a car, the pain was horrific.


    "Doctor, go ask someone to hire a doctor, you just say that if you don''t hire a doctor, I will die and show them..."


    "bump"


    Before the old lady could finish speaking, the door of the room was kicked open.


    Ye Qianning stepped in.


    "Who will die for?" she asked.


    Responding to the old lady''s anger, her hands trembled: "You...you..."


    "The General''s Mansion will not hire a doctor for those who hurt the General. If you want to die, hurry up, Luo Wen, knife." Ye Qianning''s voice fell, and Luo Wen appeared, throwing a dagger.


    Old lady Xiang turned pale with fright, the dagger was the one she had stabbed Xiang Minghou.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： Xiang Familys Secret

    Chapter 206 Xiang Family''s Secret


    Ms. Wang sat on the edge of the bed and did not dare to speak.


    Xiang Mingli wanted to do it several times, but was held down by Wang, motioning him not to speak.


    "So vicious at such a young age." Mrs. Xiang really wanted to stab her to death with a knife.


    "No matter how vicious it is, it''s not as vicious as the old lady. My own son can stab it." Ye Qianning glanced at the bedside, stared at the old lady and asked, "Is my father your own son?"


    The face of the old lady turned pale: "What nonsense are you talking about, he is my own son."


    "Dear son¡ªhehe." Ye Qianning smiled inscrutablely.


    Mrs. Xiang panicked.


    Mrs. Wang also seemed to see the clue, not only doubting, could it be that the eldest brother was really not born by his mother?


    "I have never seen such a ruthless attack on my own son. There are several reasons why you are so biased. First, my father is not your own. Second, my father is your own. He is your bargaining chip for prosperity and wealth." , and thirdly, he is not the seed of the Xiang family." Ye Qianning''s little finger pointed to Xiang Mingli.


    There was a huge wave in the old lady''s heart, her face was as pale as a dead person.


    Xiang Mingli sat up in shock when he was dying: "Little... little bitch, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Is it nonsense that the old lady knows that she is so partial as a mother, and it is difficult for people to doubt it." Ye Qianning thought a lot yesterday.


    If they are also sons, the palms and backs of their hands are full of flesh, and they will not stab another scum because of favoritism.


    There are many such dramas in ancient courtyards, the old lady must have used tricks to marry Xiang Jia, and she heard from the housekeeper that the old lady used to flee all the way to the capital city.


    Later, she joined the Xiang family and became a maid...


    There are only a few ways for a maid to climb to the top, and the mother is more expensive than the child.


    The hands in the sleeves of the old lady are overflowing with sweat, shaking up and down.


    "You... nonsense."


    "There are so many people besieging the General''s Mansion, why don''t I let them in, how about we let my father and him make a blood test on the spot."


    Old lady Xiang was completely shocked, she stood up from the soft couch, slumped and sat down again: "Fabricating nonsense, Xiang Jiarong has no choice but to be presumptuous."


    "Luo Wen, let people in, let''s confess blood in front of the whole city." If you panic, it means there are ghosts.


    "yes."


    "How dare you... don''t go, don''t go." Xiang Lao Furen panicked and stumbled to La Rowan.


    Ye Qianning has already confirmed at this time that Xiang Mingli is not a child of the Xiang family at all, so it will be easy.


    Ms. Wang was terrified when she heard this. She has been married to the Xiang family for so many years, and she still knows a little about the old lady''s temper. Seeing her panic now, she also confirmed it in her heart.


    The husband is not a child of the Xiang family. If rumors spread, their mother and son will no longer be able to hold their heads up.


    "Mother..." Xiang Mingli panicked at this moment.


    Old lady Xiang held Luo Wen tightly, fearing that he would run out, and turned her head to stare at Ye Qianning viciously. She never expected to be spotted by a child.


    Ye Qianning met her gaze but smiled.


    "Rowan, let''s go."


    Luo Wen shook off the old lady and followed Ye Qianning out of the room.


    Xiang Lao Furen fell to the ground.


    "Mother... I really don''t belong to the Xiang family?" Xiang Mingli opened his mouth, already having a bottom line in his heart.


    Old lady Xiang burst into tears when she heard the inquiry, beating the ground and crying bitterly.


    Not speaking at this time is more authentic than speaking.


    Xiang Mingli was completely dumbfounded. He is not from the Xiang family. If his elder brother found out about this, would he still be alive?


    "Go...go...I can''t stay here." Thinking about it, he endured the pain and lifted the quilt before getting out of bed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： reluctance to be rich

    Chapter 207 Reluctant to be rich and prosperous


    "Master, don''t worry." Wang pressed him down.


    "Can you not be in a hurry? Then the little **** must go and tell the elder brother. If the elder brother finds out, I will die." Xiang Mingli pushed Wang away.


    "You''re gone, what about Pearl and Si Yan?" Wang stood up.


    Stopping at Mingli, thinking of his son and daughter, the tip of his nose was sore.


    "You have no strengths. If you leave the General''s Mansion, the child''s future will be ruined." Wang is clear about Xiang Mingli, and it was because of the General''s Mansion that she married in the first place.


    He is obsessed with gambling, the general''s mansion has money, even if the old lady doesn''t have money, the old lady still takes care of him, and the child''s life is considered a luxury.


    If you leave the General''s Mansion, Xiang Mingli can''t quit gambling, and if you don''t have money, you can sell the three of them.


    It is very common for gambling houses to sell their wives and daughters¡ª!


    "Then...then...mother, you are the old lady of the Xiang family, so let Si Yan and Pearl follow you, okay." Xiang Mingli knelt down and begged.


    Old lady Xiang cried while hugging her son, "My son, I can''t bear it."


    "Mother, it''s good that Si Yan and Zhuzhu are by your side, but Xiang Minghou has no sons... Maybe there will be a turnaround in the future."


    "Mother knows, I know."


    Xiang Mingli endured the pain and got up, and greeted Wang: "I still have a house in the south of the city, let''s go there first, and make plans when things are stable."


    "I want to go too?" Wang was surprised.


    "You are my wife, who will take care of me if you don''t go." Xiang Mingli reprimanded.


    Wang bowed his head when he heard the words.


    "Go, I still have some private money here, you all take it with you." The old lady turned around and found a bundle from the bottom of the cabinet, which contained gold and silver.


    Xiang Mingli took it over: "Thank you mother, you should pay more attention to Si Yan and Pearl."


    Nodding to the old lady: "Go through the back door, I guess you can''t get out the front door."


    Wang assisted Xiang Mingli to walk out the door step by step with difficulty.


    At the gate of the General¡¯s Mansion, Mr. Gu moved a table and chairs and sat outside. There was a pot of tea on the table, and the housekeeper stood behind him.


    "It was too late to say it, but then it was too fast. I grabbed the knife, and the knife almost hurt the little girl..." Mr. Gu said vividly, waving his hands.


    After listening for a long time, everyone figured out the reason of the incident, and threatened to tell them to get out of the capital city.


    Among the crowd, the Gu family looked very confused. Why did their old man become the old man of the Xiang family?


    One bite at a time from our General¡¯s Mansion.


    The old man made a will a few days ago, and now he is supporting the Xiang family again. What magic power does the Xiang family have?


    Behind the crowd, Zhan''s family heard rumors that Mr. Zhan and Mrs. Zhan and Mrs. Zhan came to the General''s Mansion immediately, but they didn''t expect that there were too many people to squeeze in.


    A few people could see the figure at the gate of the General''s Mansion from a distance, and vaguely recognized that it was Gu Lao.


    "Why is Mr. Gu always at Xiangjia?" Zhan Yi was puzzled.


    "Elder Gu and the Xiang family didn''t know each other that well before." Mrs. Zhan was also very puzzled.


    Zhan Chi knows well that Mr. Gu has already gone to Xiang''s house to support the scene. He knew it so early, shouldn''t he be living in Xiang''s house?


    "How is the general now?"


    "Let that vicious poisonous woman out to parade in the streets."


    "Parade, parade, parade..."


    The crowd was noisy, and they all shouted slogans.


    "Everyone, don''t argue, the general is still in a coma, let''s not argue first." Gu Lao waved his hands to signal for everyone to be quiet.


    The noise in the crowd gradually died down, and finally it was really quiet.


    "The wicked will have their own day, please be safe everyone..."


    "The second bedroom of the Xiang family came out from the back door, everyone come quickly..."


    Before Gu Lao finished speaking, someone shouted not far away, and everyone rushed towards the back door after hearing the words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： Greetings from all sides

    Chapter 208 Greetings from all sides when one party is in trouble


    Xiang Mingli was caught as soon as he went out, and he was punched and kicked again and again. He was already injured, and everyone passed out before a few blows.


    Mrs. Wang was not much better either, crying and howling like ghosts and wolves after being pressed and beaten.


    Ye Qianning sat in the courtyard listening to the report, and sneered in his heart: "Don''t kill him, it''s still useful to keep him."


    "Miss, don''t worry, she has been returned to the old lady''s yard, and I probably won''t be able to move when I wake up." Luo Xuan was in high spirits.


    "Are you so happy?" Ye Qianning turned around.


    Luo Xuan withdrew the smile on his face: "The second room is not Xiang''s family."


    Ye Qianning couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words, if it wasn''t for his family, they wouldn''t have to look at his father because of sibling entanglement.


    "Miss Xiang."


    A guard suddenly appeared in the courtyard.


    "Which family''s guard are you?" Luo Xuan stood in front.


    "The subordinate is from the Changyang Palace."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "My prince and concubine heard the rumors on the street and came to the general''s mansion, but were blocked by the crowd and couldn''t get in. The prince and concubine asked their subordinates to give Miss Xiang a message. If Miss Xiang encounters difficulties, go to the Changyang palace. I will definitely help you." The guard said and presented a bronze medal: "This is the token of the mansion, and it can mobilize the accountant and the guards of the manor."


    Ye Qianning hasn''t been to the Changyang Prince''s Mansion for a long time since he was in school. When something happened to the General''s Mansion, they came here as soon as possible, which is already very friendly.


    "We appreciate the kindness. You can take the token back. You tell the prince and princess that my father''s life is not in danger now. He will definitely come to the door to thank you when he is done."


    "yes."


    The guard saluted and left.


    "Miss Xiang."


    Just as the guards of the Changyang Palace left, another guard flew into the courtyard.


    "I am the guard of Prince Helian''s Mansion. There are too many people, and my prince can''t get through, so I asked my subordinates to bring the guards to protect Miss Xiang and General Xiang."


    After the guard finished speaking, more than a dozen guards entered the courtyard in unison.


    "There is nothing important at home, and the guards are too useless. You are kind enough to Xie Helian Palace for me." Ye Qianning said.


    "My lord is worried about Miss Xiang, Miss Xiang should keep us." The guard in front took a step forward.


    Luo Xuan immediately separated the people: "The guards in my house are enough."


    "Many people make things easy." The guards of Helian Palace laughed.


    "It''s really not necessary, you go back, if you need manpower, I will definitely send someone to the palace to borrow people." Ye Qianning chuckled helplessly.


    "Oh well."


    The guards of the Helian Palace hesitated for a moment before waving their hands and leading them away.


    "Miss Xiang."


    Another voice came.


    Ye Qianning''s mouth twitched, there were many people in the dark, could it be that they all lined up to send people off one by one?


    "I am from the residence of the Third Prince..."


    "I am from Loushan Academy..."


    "I am from Qianshangshufu..."


    "..."


    One after another, either giving people or giving money, she doesn''t seem to be poor either.


    Ye Qianning dismissed the people one by one, turned around and saw everyone lying on the top of the wall, the young man was dressed in plain clothes, with a fair face, he climbed up the wall and watched for a long time.


    "Which family are you from?" She couldn''t help asking.


    The fair and clean boy didn''t expect Ye Qianning to look over, and fell down from the wall in shock, got up and grinned while covering his body in pain.


    Ye Qianning watched his movements, it turned out to be a little eunuch.


    "See Miss Xiang." The little **** walked up to him and kowtowed.


    "Get up and talk."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： Remind the people around Sang Zhi

    Chapter 209 Mention the people around Sang Zhi


    The little **** stood up, a little timidly.


    "In the palace?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "Yes." The little eunuch''s voice trembled.


    Ye Qianning saw that the young **** was only fifteen or sixteen years old, as if he had just entered the palace, and he was not proficient in saluting words.


    "Who sent you here."


    The little **** immediately knelt down again: "The slave is serving the eighth prince."


    Sangzhi?


    Ye Qianning was a little surprised.


    "The eighth prince asked the servant to give this to Miss Xiang." The little **** took out a package from his arms.


    Ye Qianning took it and opened it with her little hand. Inside was a porcelain vase and two shining gold ingots...


    She looks really poor, even the little old man knows to give her gold.


    Ye Qianning opened the porcelain bottle again, and inside were a few small black pills. She sniffed it close to her nose, and found that it was a high-quality medicine, and it was an excellent thing for treating knife wounds.


    "This bottle of medicine..."


    "I don''t know what this slave is. I''m just here to deliver medicine." The little **** thought there was something wrong with the medicine, so he knelt down and kowtowed in fear.


    "...Is this how you serve the Eighth Prince?" Ye Qianning couldn''t help frowning, sure he didn''t stab Sang Zhi in the back?


    "Slave... Slave has just entered the palace for a month."


    "How many people serve in the Eighth Prince''s courtyard."


    "Yes... There is a nanny, a court lady, and a father-in-law. The father-in-law passed away a month ago, and the servant was assigned to the Eighth Prince''s Courtyard."


    "Didn''t your father-in-law teach you the rules when you entered the palace?"


    "There is... the steward said that he would kowtow when he met a nobleman."


    Ye Qianning stared at him thinking, the steward of the inner court assigned a newcomer to Sang Zhi, this little **** has made mistakes several times since he entered the door, if he meets a nobleman in the palace and makes a mistake, Sang Zhi will also suffer.


    "Luo Xuan, when you enter the palace, you must come to Eunuch Li as a competent **** in charge."


    Luo Xuan was a little puzzled: "Miss, why are you looking for the father-in-law?"


    "Tune the little follower for Xiao Guban."


    "Yes." Luo Xuan left


    The little **** knelt on the ground and trembled with fear: "Please forgive me, please forgive me."


    "Stand up." Ye Qianning said.


    The little **** lay his head on the ground, not daring to move.


    "Get up, don''t be so afraid."


    The little **** hesitated for a few minutes before slowly getting up, trembling slightly standing beside him.


    Ye Qianning saw his frightened face turn pale, a little pitiful, he looked like a young man, very thin but fair-looking, who would have entered the palace to be a **** if something happened to him.


    "Don''t be afraid, the palace is no different than outside the palace. The nobles in the palace have more rules and rules. It''s not good to just kowtow when encountering problems."


    "Yes..." the little **** nodded.


    "You have been with the Eighth Prince for a month, and you should know some things about the Eighth Prince. You can''t make mistakes when you serve in his courtyard. You have to know that you are not yourself when you enter the palace and recognize the master. If you do something wrong, you will be hurt. Master, you know."


    "The slave knows, the slave knows." The little **** nodded.


    "You just entered the palace and don''t understand anything. I asked my father-in-law to teach you some words and deeds in the palace. You don''t have to be afraid." Ye Qianning said softly.


    Those who are interested in the palace will make trouble with these the most, even if it is not the master''s benefit, they will misinterpret it as the master''s benefit.


    So it is very important to employ people in the palace. The smart ones can save the day, but the clumsy ones do wrong things, say wrong words, and get involved with their masters.


    Sang Zhi is already bored enough, if there is such a reckless and timid father-in-law by his side, maybe he will be raped that day.


    The little **** was a little surprised when he heard this, his eyes were slightly red.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Qianning noticed something strange.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： people have misfortune

    Chapter 210 People have misfortunes and blessings


    The little **** wiped his eyes with his sleeve, and said with a strong nasal voice, "I have been in the palace for a month, and no one has treated my slave so well. They all bullied me."


    "If you want not to be bullied in the palace, you have to be more flexible. You and your father-in-law will learn more from now on."


    "Yes, the slave knows."


    "You wait at the general''s mansion first, and the father-in-law will come later, you can do whatever you want, remember to listen and learn more."


    "Yes." Only now did the little **** dare to secretly look at Ye Qianning with his uneasy eyes.


    Although she is small, her status in his heart is gradually growing.


    Ye Qianning felt that it would be easier for Sang Zhi to cultivate a smart person by his side.


    Speaking of Sangzhi, she would think of the blessing value of the space. There are so many tedious things at home that she has no time to get close to Sangzhi. The space is still a piece of land.


    She is very curious about the space. There are only two pages of items in the booklet, and the thick stack at the back is blank. As long as the blessing points are accumulated enough, the atlas will also change.


    Items that appear on the atlas will also appear as the land expands.


    Penglai Fairy Mountain¡­


    Thinking of it, Ye Qianning''s heart itch. When the family matter is resolved, she must stick to Xiao Guban''s side.


    Ye Qianning took the medicine bottle given by Sangzhi again. Alcohol refining is also essential, and people have good and bad fortunes. In this emergency, she paid more attention to medicine.


    Must start refining pills, first she needs a very large alchemy furnace...


    Ye Qianning was thinking, when a voice came from her ear, she turned to look at the gate of the courtyard.


    Zhan Yi led Mrs. Zhan and Mrs. Zhan Chi hurriedly, they obviously paused when they saw the people in the courtyard, and then Mrs. Zhan''s eyes fixed on Ye Qianning and couldn''t move away.


    Ye Qianning just glanced back and fiddled with the porcelain bottle.


    "Little...little girl, how are you, are you okay." Zhan Chi walked over first.


    "fine."


    "It''s good that it''s okay, we''re very anxious to hear the news."


    Zhan Yi supported Mrs. Zhan and walked to the front in a few steps. Mrs. Zhan''s eyes were reddish, like, too similar, her eyebrows and eyes looked like her eldest daughter when she was a child.


    "Little girl, do you still recognize me?" Zhan Yi asked in a low voice.


    Ye Qianning looked up: "Yes."


    "Hey, okay, come on, look who this is." Zhan Yi pushed Mrs. Zhan forward.


    Mrs. Zhan''s eyes were red, excited with joy: "Grand...granddaughter..."


    Ye Qianning didn¡¯t see Mrs. Zhan when he returned home last time, but when he saw her now, it made people feel very comfortable and kind at first sight


    In his fifties, he is very well maintained and looks at most in his thirties.


    is a very beautiful person, with implication still present, dignified, elegant, and temperamental, which can be described as Mrs. Zhan.


    "Sister, my name is Ye Qianning." She raised her head and smiled.


    elder sister?


    As soon as the title was called, the three of them were stunned.


    Zhan Yi subconsciously looked at his wife''s face... Although her wife is quite beautiful, it is a bit outrageous for a six-year-old baby to be called sister.


    Mrs. Zhan was also quite surprised to be called sister by her granddaughter, the generational gap is too far away.


    "Don''t bark, this is my mother." Zhan Chi was surprised.


    "I think this sister is young and good-looking. How can she be your mother when she is at most twenty years old. You are so old." Ye Qianning rolled her eyes.


    "I''m only twenty-four, how old am I?" Zhan Chi was annoyed.


    "everywhere is old."


    "You...huh." Zhan Chi hummed straight up, talking about old Xiang Minghou, he is thirty-one-two.


    Mrs. Zhan hid her smile when she saw this, she didn''t expect that her son would sometimes be speechless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： Kill the family

    Chapter 211 Killing family members to visit


    "You girl can really talk, but I''m not a sister, you should call me grandma." Mrs. Zhan was not so nervous anymore.


    "You can''t be called grandma when you are so young, you are called old."


    A person''s good and evil can often be seen from his face. Mrs. Zhan has an orchid temperament, giving people a very relaxed and comfortable feeling, so Ye Qianning is not disgusted.


    "Hehe, there is no one who is not old." Mrs. Zhan said so, feeling very happy in her heart, but: "It is inferior to be called sister, and it should be called grandma."


    Ye Qianning thought for a while before saying: "Okay, pretty grandma."


    Ms. Zhan was taken aback for a moment, her nose became sour, and her big hand touched her head tremblingly: "Hey, girl is so good."


    Zhan Chi''s heart felt a little sour, did she admit it by calling her grandma?


    "Little girl, what about me, what about me." Zhan Yi happily moved over.


    Ye Qianning looked up for a long time before saying: "Grandpa Blackbeard."


    "Poof..."


    Zhan Chi almost burst out laughing.


    Zhan Yi frowned, very dissatisfied: "What black beard grandpa?"


    "The beards are all grandfathers."


    Zhan Yi stroked his beard and glanced at his eyes, his face wrinkled like a bitter melon.


    "Hehe." Mrs. Zhan covered her mouth and smiled lightly.


    "Miss, the general is awake." Luo Wen walked out of the room.


    Ye Qianning hurriedly stood up upon hearing this, and ran towards the room.


    Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan only thought of the purpose of coming here, they looked at each other, and walked towards the room.


    The old lady of the Xiang family is so ruthless, they don''t feel at ease leaving their granddaughter in the general''s mansion.


    In the room, Xiang Minghou''s complexion has recovered a lot, except that he can''t get out of bed, everything else is normal. There are really loud noises and curses in his ears, and he thought it was a dream.


    "Daddy." Ye Qianning ran into the house.


    "What happened outside so noisy." Xiang Minghou''s eyes looked worried.


    "When the news about our house got out, the common people surrounded us."


    "Surround the door...ahem..."


    "Father, don''t worry. You didn''t come here to find fault. Didn''t the emperor tell you to go to the north to take command of the expedition? How can you go to the expedition if you are so injured? There is no one guarding the border, and you are not guaranteed to lose the city. The people know that it was the old lady who stabbed me." Daddy, you''re all complaining about your injustice." Ye Qianning calmed him down with her little hand.


    Hearing the words, Hou Xiangming''s eyes darkened. Losing a city is too important for a country. If such a thing happened near the expedition, if there were no reinforcements, how many people would be displaced at the border.


    Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan entered the door and walked to the bed.


    "To the General."


    Xiang Minghou saw Zhan Yi''s family frown even deeper: "Master Zhan, why come to the mansion when you have time?"


    "I heard that you were stabbed by your mother, so the old man is naturally worried about you. Hey, this is the wound medicine that the old man made himself. After taking it, the wound heals quickly." Zhan Yi took out the white vial from his arms and put it on him. bedside.


    "I''m sorry for the old man Zhan, I''ll accept the gift, please go back first." Xiang Minghou''s heart is like a mirror, Zhan Chi must have said about the fat group.


    The door-to-door visits again and again, don''t they just want children.


    "General Xiang, we can''t come to the house without a meal." Zhan Yi was dissatisfied.


    "Today the mansion is too chaotic to entertain. When the day is better, I will definitely ask Mr. Zhan to go to the immortals to get drunk. If you don''t get drunk, don''t...cough cough..." Xiang Minghou''s voice was hoarse.


    "General Xiang, take it easy." Mrs. Zhan felt pitiful seeing someone hurt like this: "We have also heard about the general''s mansion. You see, the old lady''s second room and the general in the general''s mansion are out of your control. It can''t be handed over to a little girl to clean up like this."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： come to the head of the family

    Chapter 212 Coming to the head of the family


    Hearing the words, Xiang Minghou glanced at Ye Qianning, the little girl is very young, and she has experienced so many things, since she came to the general''s mansion, it seems that there is no peace for a day, and she feels guilty in her heart.


    "General Xiang, if you trust me, I will temporarily take care of the General''s Mansion." Mrs. Zhan stepped forward, her face full of worry and sincerity.


    Looking up at Marquis Ming, he has respected Mrs. Zhan since he was a child, and when he was a child, he would often play around her knees when he went to Zhan''s house.


    No matter how crazy he and Zhan Chi were arguing, or how fiercely they fought, Mrs. Zhan never blamed him, she always told them the truth in a soft voice.


    "If General Xiang can''t trust me..."


    "I believe it." Xiang Minghou interrupted her.


    Mrs. Zhan was a little surprised, why is he so straightforward?


    But thinking of Xiang Minghou''s distressed expression when he was young, since he grew up as a teenager, she hasn''t seen Xiang Minghou for many years.


    With his father not around, and being hurt like this by his mother, he felt very uncomfortable.


    The family was in a catastrophe, how could she have the nerve to ask for her granddaughter, so she could only help with the affairs of the mansion first, and then talk about the granddaughter when she was better.


    Ye Qianning was also very puzzled, his father was very strict with Zhan Chi, how could he leave the general''s mansion to her after saying a few words to his wife?


    Zhan Chi thinks that Xiang Minghou must be terminally ill, is it because he can''t even recognize people?


    Zhan Yi stroked his beard very satisfied, his wife was busy with the affairs of the general''s mansion for the time being, they happened to move here, and they could see their eldest granddaughter every day.


    The general¡¯s mansion was temporarily handed over to Mrs. Zhan to take care of it. One day, the maids and servants in the mansion were as usual, and the people surrounded by the door were also persuaded to go back at night.


    Zhan Yi and Zhan Chi found a vacant room by themselves, and lived there without the knowledge of Xiang Minghou.


    Ye Qianning also admired Mrs. Lei Lifengxing, and heard that when she went to see the old lady in the afternoon, the old lady was so scolded that she couldn''t lift her head.


    It''s really hard to imagine that a person who is as angry as an orchid is not inferior to scolding others.


    Xiang Mingli has not yet woken up. Although the two children are looked after by maids in the courtyard, they have also heard some gossip. From time to time, they can hear Xiang Siyan''s scolding and Pearl''s crying.


    Ye Qianning is also very confused about how to deal with it. She hasn''t told her father that Xiang Mingli is not from the Xiang family. She is afraid that he will get angry, so the matter has to be slowed down.


    The second day.


    It was just dawn, and the people who dispersed yesterday gathered around the gate of the General''s Mansion again, cursing the old lady, and asking the General''s Mansion to hand over people.


    The noise became louder and louder, and the incident spread for another day. People outside the city knew about it, and they ran to the gate of the General''s Mansion overnight. The flow of people was not twice as much as yesterday.


    Mrs. Zhan is the leader in handling housework, but these things are still a bit tricky. If the public anger is not handled well, things will be serious.


    "What should I do?" Mrs. Liu stood beside Mrs. Zhan, and she panicked when something happened.


    "It''s okay, just wait." Mrs. Zhan said.


    Liu was puzzled: "What are you waiting for?"


    "I asked people in the general''s mansion what happened yesterday, but they didn''t spread the word. It spread early yesterday morning, and there must be someone behind it."


    "Then...could someone kill our general, think of a way to kill Mrs." Liu cried again.


    "Don''t cry, it''s not necessarily a bad thing."


    Mrs. Zhan sighed secretly, Mrs. Xiang is a good lady, but such a weak temperament can''t afford such a big door in the General''s Mansion.


    Ye Qianning stood not far away and looked at Liu Shi, feeling helpless in her heart, hoping that she could learn something from Mrs. Zhan in the past few days.


    It really doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s teach it slowly in the future...


    Too weak in Kyoto City can only be slaughtered!


    "Boom boom boom boom"


    There was a rapid knock on the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： Coming to the head of the family 2

    Chapter 213 Coming to the head of the family 2


    Ms. Zhan looked at the door, and the door of Xiang''s house was slapped, and the noise outside was also instantly quieted down.


    "Madam, behead madam." The butler asked what the two of them meant.


    Ms. Liu twisted the veil with her fingers, and looked nervously at Mrs. Zhan.


    Mrs. Zhan was silent for a while before saying: "Go and open the door."


    The steward was instructed to lead the two servants behind him towards the gate. The two servants stood on one side to prevent the people from rushing in after opening the gate.


    The door slowly opened a gap, the butler peeked out and saw someone hurriedly opened the door.


    Several old men walked in with four or five middle-aged men.


    "Old Patriarch, why are you here?"


    The old man headed by him was full of white hair, a little hunchbacked, holding a cane, and his complexion was very bad: "If I don''t come, wouldn''t the Xiang family''s reputation be ruined by a vicious woman?"


    The butler nodded and bowed, not daring to speak.


    Mrs. Zhan brought Mrs. Liu to meet her.


    "Madam, Madam Zhan, this is the old patriarch of the Xiang family." The steward introduced.


    "The old patriarch."


    Mrs. Zhan and Mrs. Liu bowed to salute.


    The old patriarch looked up: "Who are you two?"


    "This is the general''s wife, and this is the old lady of the Zhan family."


    The old patriarch glanced at Mrs. Zhan and landed on Mrs. Liu, with puzzled eyes: "Madam General?"


    "Yes, I met the patriarch." Liu lowered her head a little nervously.


    The old patriarch snorted heavily, as if he didn''t like it very much: "If you are not married, don''t call me madam, Xiang Jia''s family style will be misled by that vicious woman."


    Mrs. Liu was taken aback, didn''t get married?


    Is she married?


    The butler didn''t know why, so he was very confused.


    Mrs. Zhan heard the clues. No one in the Xiang family seemed to know that Xiang Minghou was married. She had heard of Xiang Minghou''s marriage a few years ago, and it seemed that the old lady bought it for joy.


    "How is the general now?" the old patriarch asked.


    "The general is no longer in danger, the old patriarch can rest assured." Mrs. Zhan said.


    "That''s good, what about the poisonous woman."


    Poison woman?


    "Madam Xiang? Madam Xiang is in Xiyuan."


    "Have someone bring the poisonous woman and the second wife to the door." After speaking to the old patriarch, he looked at the steward again: "Open the door, and arrange all the guards in the mansion to the door, so as not to cause chaos due to people''s collision."


    "Yes Yes."


    "Also, let someone move a table and a few chairs to the gate." The old patriarch stroked his beard, and his face was calm since entering the mansion.


    "This is the old patriarch?" Mrs. Zhan asked.


    "I''ll find out in a while." The old patriarch didn''t say much.


    The steward turned around as if remembering something, and turned back: "Old patriarch, the second master is still in a coma."


    "Even if you die, you have to carry it to the gate." The old patriarch said.


    The steward heard the words and immediately ordered the boy to carry the man.


    The old patriarch turned his head and told the people behind him: "You wait here, I will go to see the general first."


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    "I will lead the way for the old patriarch." Mrs. Liu stepped forward.


    The old patriarch rolled her eyes, hesitated to speak, sighed and walked away first.


    Shi Liu followed, not knowing why the old patriarch didn''t like her so much.


    Madam Zhan shook her head and sighed, and greeted a group of people who followed the old patriarch.


    "Don''t bother Mrs. Zhan, we''ll leave after we finish." The old man politely refused, and then a group of people walked towards the gate.


    Mrs. Zhan watched the young man passing by carrying tables and chairs, and guessed something.


    I''m a little worried that when the gate opens, the flow of people will be chaotic. There are not many guards at Xiang''s house, so I have to ask my husband to call in some guards from the family.


    Ye Qianning was surprised to hear the identity of the person who came. She heard her father and Luo Wen say that they wanted to invite the patriarch, but Luo Wen didn''t go at all that day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： give you an explanation

    Chapter 214 I will give you an explanation


    "Du Yi, how far is it from Zhuzhou to Kyoto City?"


    Du Yi appeared: "Two hundred miles."


    "How long will the carriage take?"


    "It takes less than a day for a good horse, and about two days for a carriage."


    Two days...


    Ye Qianning pondered, it was only two days since the incident happened, and the head of the Xiang family came from Zhuzhou, and the old man didn''t look like he could ride a horse.


    Who is more anxious to deal with the old lady than the general''s mansion?


    "Little girl." Old Gu came with a smile on his face.


    "What is Mr. Gu happy about?"


    "It''s not that I have happy things, it''s that you Xiangjia have happy things."


    "tell me the story."


    "That''s right..." Gu Lao was about to say, but in a blink of an eye, he saw the old patriarch coming and said mysteriously: "You will find out later, let''s go, let''s go to a good show."


    Ye Qianning was dragged towards the door, and she knew what was going on without telling her.


    The gate of the General''s Mansion opened, and two rows of guards stood in the General''s Mansion.


    The entire gate and even the general''s street were surrounded by people, because an ignorant old woman prevented the commander from going out, there were no strong generals at the border, the city was lost, and many people died in the chaos of war.


    Thinking of these things, no one can sit still, and the old lady and the second room should be judged publicly.


    "Let the old lady come out, why don''t you have the courage to show your face if you have the ability to stab the general."


    "It is said that the poison of a tiger does not eat its offspring. Is the general her own?"


    "No one in the capital knows what the second wife of Xiang''s family is. There must be a reason for the poisonous woman to be so partial."


    "I heard that the poisonous woman used to be the servant girl of Xiang''s family. She has a lot of scheming."


    "Hand it over to the old lady, hand it over."


    "Everyone rush in with me to find out the old hag of the Xiang family, let''s go..."


    As soon as the gate of the General''s Mansion opened, the quiet crowd suddenly became noisy again, and the more they talked, the more excited they became. Some people took the lead in rushing in, but the guards drew knives to stop them.


    "Vicious old woman, is it possible that the general''s mansion still needs to protect her?"


    "It''s been almost two days since the general''s residence hasn''t given any news. Is the general awake? How do you plan to deal with the old lady?"


    The people were pushing and shoving emotionally.


    The head of the Xiang family led a group of people out, and saw the voices of the people below: "Everyone, please be safe and don''t be impatient, I will definitely give you an explanation today."


    "Who are you, can you be the master?" Someone shouted from behind the crowd.


    "The old man is the head of the Xiang family, and he came from Zhuzhou to deal with this matter. The old man assures everyone that the person who stabbed the general will not be spared." The old patriarch is old and full of spirit.


    Everyone dubiously believed the words of the old patriarch. While thinking about it, the old lady was dragged out of the door by the servants, and the four servants behind carried Xiang Mingli who was still unconscious, and Wang followed behind with her head down.


    "Let go of me, you dogs have eaten your ambitions and leopards, let go... ah..."


    Old lady Xiang was pulled outside the door, and before she could finish cursing, an egg was thrown on her head.


    The egg slipped down her hair and onto her face, she raised her hand to touch it and immediately cursed: "The dog dares to hit me, I am the old lady of the Xiang family, the mother of the great general..."


    "Snapped"


    "Hey..."


    Another egg was thrown over, right on her body, before she could raise her head, the egg and vegetable leaves flew towards the sky, hitting her so hard that she couldn''t open her eyes, she wanted to run away but was caught by the servant.


    "You are the only one who deserves to be named a general, so shameless."


    "Kill her, kill her."


    The old patriarch stepped forward to block the old lady Xiang and said to everyone: "Everyone be quiet, don''t do such evil things in front of the general''s mansion. The old man will tell everyone to explain, and he will definitely not lose his word."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： i missed

    Chapter 215 I missed


    When the people heard that you look at me and I look at you, they all stopped.


    Old lady Xiang was thrown all over her body, she fell down and sat among the vegetable leaves, Xiang Mingli was not spared even though she was lying down, her body was covered in egg and vegetable leaves.


    Standing behind, Mrs. Wang didn''t get hit much, and she didn''t dare to lift her head.


    "Patriarch, you have to decide for me, they are too bullying." Wiping his face with his sleeves, Mrs. Xiang cried.


    The old patriarch turned his head and blew his beard angrily: "If you hurt a general of a country like that, you still have the face to cry."


    "The patriarch, I was wronged. I missed it temporarily. Minghou is my own son. How could I really use the knife." Xiang Lao Furen cried heartbreakingly.


    If you don¡¯t know that appearance, you can still believe it. After all, people believe that tiger poison does not eat its children.


    Ye Qianning leaned lazily on the door frame. In her opinion, it was useless to say anything to the old lady. Even if she really missed, she couldn''t avoid it.


    "I''ve never seen such a thick-skinned person." Gu Lao reprimanded.


    Madam Zhan shook her head secretly.


    Zhan Chi Leng snorted, how pitiful is Xiang Minghou for such a mother, for his poor sake, he can treat him a little better in the future.


    "Don''t make excuses, the old man is clear about what happened that day. At the beginning you tried everything to marry the Xiang family. The old man knows every dirty thing you have done in the Xiang family over the years. For the sake of giving birth to two sons of the Xiang family, you turned a blind eye to what you did, never thought that you would not restrain yourself, and dare to hurt the heirs of the Xiang family, this crime is unforgivable." The old patriarch The crutch in his hand hit the ground heavily.


    "I didn''t mean it, I missed it, I really missed it." Xiang Lao Furen hated others the most about the past, and her crying face froze.


    "Missed? Both your mother and son missed?" the old patriarch asked.


    Looking at the old lady, Xiang Mingli, who was unconscious, didn''t know how to refute for a while.


    "What''s a miss? There were so many people in the mansion watching at that time. When the old woman stabbed her, she shouted to die. Is this a miss?" Elder Gu couldn''t help but pointed at the housekeeper and a few familiar servants: "You, you, you, and you were all there at the time. Did your old lady shout that?"


    The servant who was called out lowered his head and dared not speak.


    "I was there at the time, and the old lady did not miss it." The butler is smart and has seen through the situation long ago.


    Turning to the old lady and glaring at the butler angrily: "How dare you frame me..."


    "The old lady is only doing what the heavens are watching. Even killing her own son is really useless." The housekeeper sighed.


    "That''s right, I still want to quibble, do you think everyone present is blind?" Gu Lao spurned.


    Ye Qianning really admired the old woman, her face quickly changed from mourning to ferocious, and it would be a pity not to juggle at such a fast speed.


    The old patriarch''s cane slammed on the ground again: "I can''t keep such a poisonous woman in the Xiang family. The boss of the Xiang family is gone. After discussing with the family, you, the poisonous woman, will be removed from the genealogy and replaced by the Xiang family." The boss will give you a divorce letter, and you will have nothing to do with the Xiang family from now on."


    After being stunned for a moment to the old lady, she shouted angrily: "You want to divorce me? Why should you divorce me, why should you remove me from the genealogy, what law did I violate by beating my own son, why should you divorce me."


    "Xiang Minghou is a courtier and a general, and assassinating a general is a capital offense."


    "I don''t know what the capital crime is. He is my son, and I gave him his life. I can kill him if I want, and it''s not up to you." Mrs. Xiang argued with her neck.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： You have committed the seven rules

    Chapter 216 You have committed the seven rules


    The people onlookers were so shocked that they couldn''t speak when they heard these words, that was her own son, and she just opened her mouth to kill him?


    Such a heart is terrible.


    Mrs. Zhan has since realized that a person can be so bad.


    "You are simply a poisonous woman, come here and prepare your pen and ink." The old patriarch blew his beard and stared angrily.


    The servant brought up the pen and ink, and the old man next to him took out a scroll from his pocket and spread it on the table.


    "I''m married to the Xiang Family Ming Media, you old **** can''t control me... um..." Before the old lady could finish her sentence, she was stopped by other elders of the Xiang Family.


    "You have violated the seven rules all over again, and you have lost all your virtue. Since then, you have moved out of the family tree." The old patriarch didn''t want to talk to her anymore, so he picked up a pen and erased her name, and then looked at the name below without stopping at all. Erase: "Xiang Mingli, the second wife of the Xiang family, was addicted to gambling and assassinated killers. Since it was removed from the family tree, his wife and children have also been removed."


    Only then did Wang look up in shock, and she was removed from the genealogy. She and her child were both homeless in this life, and the child''s life would be ruined.


    "The divorce letter from the union of the elders in the clan. From now on, you, the Song family, and the Xiang family have nothing to do with each other. Throw it out." The old patriarch threw the divorce letter on the old lady.


    The old man bent down and stuffed the letter of divorce into her hand, and waved his hand angrily.


    The person holding the old lady back let go: "Go away, you are no longer from the Xiang family."


    "If I don''t go, why do you drive me away? If you want to sleep, you have to climb out and sleep in person. What you give is not counted." The old lady twisted her body and was pushed down the steps, fell on the steps, and threw herself forward. Shang climbed: "None of you drove me away, the general''s mansion belongs to my son, let my son speak out, I want to find my son..."


    The people onlookers stopped shouting and beating and killing. They just watched an old man cry so pitifully, but no one felt that she was pitiful and deserved what she deserved.


    This is the end of many crimes.


    "Carry him to the street." The old patriarch didn''t even want to look at Mingli.


    Wang was frightened and anxious: "Patriarch, patriarch, I have nowhere to go."


    The old patriarch didn''t want to say too much, he waved his hands and signaled everyone to go back to the house.


    The guards carried Xiang Mingli down, the crowd made way, and Wang followed behind, crying heartbreakingly.


    "Let go, don''t touch my son." The old lady hurriedly got up and hugged Xiangxiang Mingli.


    "Patriarch... We know we are wrong, we know we are wrong..." Wang Shi also hugged Xiang Mingli, and turned to see Ye Qianning leaning against the door: "Fat Tuan, Fat Tuan, we are wrong, please forgive you Second uncle."


    "..."


    Ye Qianning was very speechless, what did she do!


    Old lady Xiang turned her head and noticed Ye Qianning, her eyes were almost eating people: "It''s all you, it''s all you little bitch...cough cough..."


    As soon as the words came out, Zhan Chi grabbed his neck.


    "Zhan Chi, come back." Zhan Yi growled.


    Zhan Chi''s grip on her neck loosened.


    "Cough cough cough... don''t you have the courage to kill me, cough cough... I am the general''s mother, if you kill me... cough cough..." The old lady was pinched severely, holding her throat and panting heavily.


    No guts?


    Ye Qianning felt that the old lady''s self-confidence was so strong that no one could match it. A person covered in dirt is really not inferior to doing it. It is an insult to himself to do it to such a person, it is too dirty.


    "The imperial edict has arrived."


    A sharp voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    The people gave way one after another when they heard the words, and Eunuch Li came pacing with the imperial decree in hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： Distributing Chuang Tzu and the Mine

    Chapter 217 Distributing Zhuangzi and the mine


    Zhan Yi stepped forward and knelt down.


    The head of the family hurriedly led the crowd to kneel down, Ye Qianning quietly retreated to the door.


    The common people also knelt down together, Mrs. Xiang hugged Xiang Mingli and lay on her hands, and Mrs. Wang knelt beside her and wiped her tears.


    "The emperor has a decree. The wife of the Xiang family assassinated the general. The crime is extremely heinous. Since then, she will be assigned to Zhuangzi and will never return to the capital. Qi Qi: "General Xiang is seriously injured, so the patriarch Zhang Lao will take over this order on his behalf."


    "The grassroots accept the order." The old patriarch knelt down to receive the order.


    Eunuch Li sent the imperial decree: "How about General Xiang?"


    "The general is seriously injured, and I''m afraid he won''t be able to get out of bed in a short time."


    "The emperor asked our family to bring the best golden sore medicine to General Xiang." Eunuch Li took it out of his arms.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Eunuch Li smiled and raised his head to look at everyone: "Everyone, go away. The emperor knows about the general''s mansion. He will never forgive the person who seriously injured the general. As a courtier, his life belongs to the royal family, even if it is his biological mother." He has no right to control life and death."


    The words handed down by Emperor Bei Li are also a warning to all the officials in the court. If they all think like the old lady, the court''s internal affairs are messed up.


    "Women follow their husbands when they marry, and children after their husbands die. It has not changed since ancient times." Eunuch Li said again with a raised voice.


    The crowd was very quiet, and everyone knew in their hearts that the world belongs to the emperor, and the general is the sword in the emperor''s hand. The ignorant old woman almost broke the knife, how could the emperor tolerate it.


    Assigned to Zhuangzi, life will not be long.


    This result also calmed the anger in everyone''s hearts.


    The old lady was pale from fright, and she was still arguing just now, but fell silent after hearing the imperial decree. She lowered her head and hugged Xiang Mingli, who was unconscious, and approached her head, stroking his hair with her big hand: "My dear, my second is sleeping. My second son..."


    Ms. Wang was so frightened that she almost fainted. Sending her to the northern mines would be a death sentence. If she took her child to that place, her life would be worse than death.


    "Mother...Mother..." She was scared at first, but the old lady''s sudden change made her bewildered.


    "Xiang Patriarch, the government will come to pick him up tomorrow, so be sure to take good care of him." Eunuch Li said.


    "Yes, please don''t worry, Eunuch."


    Eunuch Li got into the carriage after giving instructions.


    The old patriarch looked back at the old lady without a trace of pity, and raised his hand to greet the servant: "Take them all to the woodshed, watch them, don''t let them run away, they are dead."


    "yes."


    The servant stepped forward and pulled the old lady up. The old lady was still struggling, with a smile on her face.


    "Hush, please keep your voice down, the second child is sleeping, please keep your voice down."


    The servant led people into the gate without making a sound, and several people carried Xiang Mingli back to the mansion.


    Ms. Wang was pulled up, her feet dangled, and she stumbled as if she had lost her soul.


    Mrs. Zhan watched him off, with some surprise in his eyes: "Madam Xiang is... crazy."


    "Fake it." Zhan Chi snorted.


    "I don''t see it."


    "I''m not crazy in the morning, I''m not crazy in the evening, but the imperial decree made me crazy, so I just lied to you." Zhan Chi has never seen someone with such a strong heart in the old lady, it''s no wonder she can be crazy.


    Mrs. Zhan was dissatisfied and pushed: "Speak well."


    "The son said that the mother is kind-hearted." Zhan Chi smiled.


    "Slick tongue." Mrs. Zhan sneered, looked up and said, "Where is Fat Tuan?"


    Zhan Chi heard the words and looked around, but saw no one: "Let''s go back to Yuehua Xiaozhu."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： im just a kid

    Chapter 218 I''m still just a kid


    "Hey, let''s go and have a look." Mrs. Zhan lifted her foot into the mansion, and couldn''t help but said again: "The Xiang family is in such a mess now, I really don''t worry about Fat Tuan being in the mansion, but General Xiang is injured, and there is another incident like this in the mansion. It''s not easy for us to ask for a fat group."


    "Let''s talk about it after Xiang Minghou recovers from his injury." Zhan Chi is not inferior to taking advantage of others.


    "Well, then I''ll send people back to the mansion to prepare for us to live in the general''s mansion first, and then talk about the fat group when the general is well."


    Zhan Chi was surprised: "Both mother and father will stay here?"


    "Of course, I don''t feel at ease if I don''t see my granddaughter for a day. Besides, I trust my mother to the general and let my mother take care of the affairs of the house. My mother will definitely live up to her instructions."


    Zhan Chi''s complexion was complicated, and he was too embarrassed to expose her mother''s confident face, but he knew very well that Xiang Minghou was only talking about taking care of things for the moment.


    Now that the imperial decree has come down, the matter is considered over...


    Back garden gazebo


    "Little girl, I think you don''t seem very happy." Gu Lao followed Ye Qianning all the way to the pavilion.


    Ye Qianning supported his head with his small hands, looking a little mentally weak.


    "So frustrated?"


    "I''m happy that the old lady is gone, but that''s my father''s mother after all." Ye Qianning didn''t feel much joy until now, but instead had a **** sad face.


    No matter how heartless a person is, she is the biological mother, and there will always be knots in her heart.


    She was also worried that she would not be able to untie this knot for him.


    "Don''t worry, Xiang Minghou is not a child. He has been on the battlefield for a long time, and his heart is not so weak. Xiang''s wife deserves what she deserves. It is a kindness not to take her life." Gu Lao seemed to understand her thoughts.


    Ye Qianning sighed again: "Being in the compound, I have too many thoughts, so it''s not as real as coming here from the poor."


    "Why don''t the common people envy the official career and wealth, people, living in poverty and wealth will have troubles, so it is best to live in the present and enjoy yourself in time."


    "Gu Laohuo is still chic."


    "Hey, little girl, you are still young, and there are many things that you should not worry about at your age. Follow the old man to show you a smile on life."


    "Yes." Ye Qianning agreed.


    Six-year-old children are at the age of carefree, what do they care about so much?


    "Don''t run, stop..."


    The voice of the boy screaming came.


    Ye Qianning and Gu Lao turned their heads to look, Wang was running madly in front, and the young man was chasing behind.


    Turning around the flower garden, Mrs. Wang seemed to see Ye Qianning in the pavilion, turned around and ran towards the two of them.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianning sighed: "I don''t want to worry about it either..."


    Gu Lao frowned, watched Wang Shi running over, and blew his beard angrily: "Why are you tossing you little girl one or two?"


    Ye Qianning shrugged, Mrs. Wang is more thoughtful than the old lady.


    "Fat Tuan, Fat Tuan..." Mrs. Wang ran over frantically.


    Rowan dodged to stop her.


    "Fat Tuan please, please let us go..." Mrs. Wang was stopped, and immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    Ye Qianning sighed.


    "You guys have done evil things, the punishment is the emperor''s will, and it''s not the little girl who sent Erfang to the mine." Gu Laoting frowned.


    "Please let us go, Pearl and Si Yan are still young, please..." Wang kowtowed as if she had never heard of it.


    "you¡­"


    "Old Gu, calm down." Ye Qianning poured him a cup of tea.


    "snort."


    Old Gu snorted coldly, if he and the Gu family were involved in this matter, they would call them all out without mercy.


    "Fat Tuan please, please..."


    Ye Qianning looked at Wang Shi: "I''m just a child, so it''s useless to beg me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： Huang Pizi is here again

    Chapter 219 Huang Pizi is here again


    "Please, please..." Wang seemed to recognize her.


    "It''s no use begging me."


    "Fat Tuan... We were wrong, you go to the General, he loves you the most, you go to the General, the General will definitely agree, Fat Tuan... Please..."


    Ye Qianning admired Wang''s imagination: "The second room wants to kill me, but also wants me to intercede for you, do you think I''m a fool?"


    She is not a good person, nor a virgin.


    "I know it''s all our fault, but Si Yan and Pearl are still young, they are...but..." Wang thought of something and couldn''t say anything.


    "If they are the children of the Xiang family, I can plead for mercy, but if they are not of the Xiang family, how can I plead for mercy?"


    "me¡­"


    "Actually, I didn''t want to do anything to the child. As long as you are well, I can give your mother enough money to leave the capital city and live a good life."


    "No...I don''t want money..."


    "Pull it down."


    If you don''t need money, it will be difficult, Ye Qianning doesn''t want to say too much.


    The little servants supported Wang on the left and on the right.


    "Please, Fat Tuan let the child stay in the General''s Mansion..." Wang was dragged away.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes were dark, Wang was fascinated, even if her father had no sons, and the ruin of the general''s mansion would not fall on Si Yan''s head, and she was not a member of the Xiang family, so she was ashamed to make this request.


    Mr. Gu was surprised when he heard that: "The two children in the second bedroom are not from the Xiang family?"


    Ye Qianning just glanced at it, but didn''t speak.


    Mr. Gu''s pupils widened in shock, and he realized why Xiang''s wife was so partial. If this matter were revealed, both the old lady and the second room would be guillotined.


    The little girl didn''t say anything, she was already tolerant.


    One day passed, the affairs of the General¡¯s Mansion came to an end, and the common people were still talking about it. The emperor¡¯s decree had a deep meaning, and all the officials¡¯ mansions were vigilant, warning the women in the back house.


    Evening breeze, a little cool.


    Ye Qianning came out of the fourth wife''s room, and a black shadow flashed by. She looked down, and there was a yellow leather boy standing beside the flowers, waving to her.


    "What''s wrong." Ye Qianning squatted down.


    "Big event, big event, just now my cousin came from the Prime Minister''s Mansion and said that the Prime Minister''s Mansion hired a lot of people." Huang Pizi swung his paws in a big circle.


    "Killer?"


    "It seems to be true. My cousin said that those people are very powerful, and that they are coming to the General''s Mansion... What did my cousin not hear clearly, and those people found out and killed one of my cousins." Huang Pizi said Tears welled up in the back of my eyes.


    "I''m sorry for making you do such a dangerous thing. Don''t worry if those people dare to come, I will avenge your cousin." Ye Qianning raised his hand and stroked Huang Pizi''s head.


    "My cousin said, let you take twenty chickens as compensation." Huang Pizi frustrated his little hand, and was a little embarrassed: "That''s not what I meant."


    "I know, tomorrow I will have someone prepare it for you."


    "I really didn''t mean it, it was my cousin. Hey, he was so annoying that he insisted on me talking." Huang Pizi turned his head and chiseled on the ground a few times.


    "I know, you don''t need to be upset. I am also very sad about your cousin. If it is dangerous in the future, news is not important, safety is the most important thing, you know?"


    Ye Qianning used supernatural powers all the time in his previous life, and almost most of them dealt with animals, and he knew their habits clearly.


    The fact that we can ask for twenty as compensation shows that the dead yellow skins are not low in the group for them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： suddenly feel relieved

    Chapter 220 Suddenly feel relieved


    "Enen, what are you going to do then? My cousin also said that group of people are fierce."


    "Don''t be afraid, my father is also fierce."


    Huang Pizi nodded in agreement: "It''s really fierce. I heard from my grandma that your father beat my second uncle to death when he was young."


    "..."


    "But don''t worry, their enmity will not affect us, you are still my good friend." Huang Pizi said very seriously.


    "... Tomorrow I will prepare some food for you. You should be filial to your grandma, so that she will not remember my father''s grudge."


    Huang Pizi lowered his head and considered: "My grandma is not easy to serve."


    "...what is your grandma''s hobby?"


    "My grandma likes to watch dances, but her legs and feet are not good, and she hasn''t come out to watch them for many years. If you can..."


    "I can''t." Ye Qianning refused straight away.


    Be cautious...


    If she invites a group of dancers to dance for an old yellow-skinned man, it will scare a lot of people to death, or she will be rumored to be a yellow-skinned man.


    "Okay, then I''ll go back and see if my grandma has any needs." Huang Pizi didn''t force others.


    "You should talk more about my father. Enemies should be resolved rather than knotted. In the future, it will be easier for you in the mansion." It is not a good thing for Huang Pizi to think about it.


    "Got it, got it, then I''ll go first, don''t forget to prepare chicken for my cousin tomorrow, and put it in the old place."


    Ye Qianning nodded. Twenty chickens are a long way from here to the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and his cousin is capable of bringing them back.


    Huang Pizi left, Ye Qianning hadn''t gotten up while squatting, when she heard the door of her father''s room open, she turned to look.


    Hanging on the door frame, Xiang Minghou put on a coat and walked out the door. His body was seriously injured. He was holding the wall with one hand and holding his abdomen with the other, walking very slowly.


    Ye Qianning lost his breath, leaving behind Luo Wen and the others in the dark, and quietly followed.


    It was only a few minutes away from Yuehua Xiaozhu to the firewood house, and Xiang Minghou walked for almost half an hour. When he reached the firewood house, he was already out of breath, with sweat on his forehead.


    "General." The guard boy was surprised to see Xiang Minghou.


    "You all step back first."


    "General your body..."


    "No problem, go down, go farther." Xiang Minghou said.


    "yes."


    The boy stepped back.


    Hanging on the door of the room, Xiang Minghou was silent for a while, and seemed to have taken a lot of courage before pushing the door open.


    In the firewood room, Mrs. Xiang''s hair was disheveled, and she was sitting next to Xiang Mingli. At this time, Xiang Mingli was in a coma, and he didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. Seeing this scene, his heart still skipped a beat.


    Old Madam Xiang opened her eyes sleepily, looked up to see the person coming, a gleam of joy flashed across her eyes: "Boss, you are the boss, come, come to mother."


    Xiang Minghou was slightly taken aback.


    "Boss, did you make your father angry too, and your father also locked you in the woodshed." The old lady stood up choking.


    Xiang Minghou didn''t speak, just looked at her like that.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you, have you been beaten by your father too? Come, mother, take a look." Said Mrs. Xiang and walked towards him.


    Xiang Minghou still didn''t move, letting old lady Xiang hug him. ,


    "Okay, okay, just hug me." Mrs. Xiang put her arms around him, and muttered again: "I have grown up, I have grown up after a few days, my mother doesn''t ask for anything, she just looks forward to you." Have a good time with your brother."


    Xiang Minghou''s nose was sour, he wanted to raise his hand but finally put it down, his lips trembled slightly: "21 years ago, the night my father died, I was pushed down the well..."


    Xiang was obviously taken aback by the old lady holding him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： lets say goodbye here

    Chapter 221 Let¡¯s say goodbye here


    "Is that person a mother?" Xiang Minghou trembled.


    Old Madam Xiang buried her face on Xiang Minghou''s body, her whiteness was frightening, it took her a long time to find her voice, let go of him, but raised her hand to hold his hand: "Today is the school''s rest, mother see See if Master has hit your hand."


    Watched out his hand to Minghou: "I know you''re not crazy."


    "Boss, what''s wrong with you, I''m your mother, mother can''t even look at it." Xiang Lao Furen said to herself.


    "Father, did you poison me?" Xiang Minghou asked again with a hoarse voice.


    "Boss, remember to take care of your younger brother when you grow up." Mrs. Xiang took Xiangminghou''s hand again, and brought him to Xiang Mingli: "Look how good your younger brother is, he''s already asleep."


    "It''s fine if you forget, my life is uncertain on the battlefield, and it will be difficult to see you in the future, so take care." Hou Xiangming pulled out his hand indifferently: "As for him, the Xiang family has never treated him badly, and it is all yours that caused today''s situation Wherever you pamper and indulge, life and death will depend on fate from now on."


    Madam Xiang was still talking to herself.


    "Whether it is yes or not I already have the answer in my heart." Xiang Minghou turned and walked to the door without looking back: "I will not see you off tomorrow, and you don''t come to see me either. Let us say goodbye here, mother and son."


    After he finished speaking, he clutched his stomach and paused before walking out the door.


    "Are you so heartless?"


    Just after Xiang Minghou stepped out of the door, an angry questioning voice came from him. He knew what kind of temperament she was, and it was absolutely impossible for her to be crazy.


    "When it comes to unfeeling, who can compare to you."


    "You don''t even ask your brother, nephew and niece? Just watch them die?" The eyes of the old lady were full of resentment.


    "You know who he is better than me. I used to think that it was because I wasn''t at home often that you had a estrangement from me. Now everything is figured out."


    Back then, she didn''t just watch him struggle in the well. Today, as long as she closes her eyes, that smile is like a nightmare, lingering.


    "Got it figured out? Hehe... Hahahahaha... You really deserve to be the son of the Xiang family. His cruel look is exactly the same as the old man... Hahaha..." Mrs. Xiang raised her head and laughed, her eyes filled with ruthlessness when she laughed: "Back then I was the one who pushed you into the well, and seeing you struggle makes me feel happy, hahaha, but it''s a pity that it''s just a little short..."


    Xiang Minghou froze and turned his head, his eyes were full of emotions, most of which was disappointment.


    "Do you want to know why?" Mrs. Xiang laughed insanely: "No one in the Xiang family thinks highly of me. Mrs. Xiang''s family never regarded me as a person. At that time, I swore that I would trample them under my feet. The more the old man loves you, the more I hate you, hahahahaha, what''s so great about the Xiang family, they all died at the hands of me, a lowly person, hahaha... I hate the Xiang family, as long as you die, the Xiang family Everything makes sense¡­¡±


    "Crazy." Xiang Minghou was furious, his eyes frightening.


    "I''m a lunatic, and that''s what Xiang''s family drove me insane. You guys drove me... You asked for everything..." Old lady Xiang laughed wildly and screamed.


    Xiang Mingli woke up leisurely, listening to his mother''s words, his eyes almost bursting.


    "Big...big...cough cough..."


    When Madam Xiang heard the voice, the laughter stopped abruptly.


    "Big... big brother..." Xiang Mingli hoarsely said two words.


    "Mingli, you''re awake, why does it hurt?" Mrs. Xiang rushed over in a hurry, her expression was not as crazy as before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： Replace all maids and servants

    Chapter 222 Replace all maids and servants


    Xiang Mingli''s eyes fell on the door: "I...wrong...wrong...Brother..."


    Xiang Minghou stood still, the moonlight shone on his resolute face, which was bloodless.


    "Ahem, brother... I beg you... please take care of the children... they are still young... please..." Xiang Mingli stretched out his hand towards him trembling.


    Xiang Minghou took a deep breath, without saying anything, turned around and seemed to have exhausted all his strength, and walked out the door step by step, no matter how much he was shouted from behind, he didn''t look back.


    Turning around the corner of the room, he couldn''t hold on any longer, and spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "Daddy¡ª"


    Before he passed out, he vaguely saw a small figure running towards him.


    ¡ª


    On the second day, near noon, Xiang Minghou was still unconscious.


    Even though Ye Qianning has good medical skills, he can''t cure the root cause of his psychological illness. The qi is bleeding out, and his father has left some roots of the disease. The most important thing is that he can''t be angry.


    The old lady held so many lives in her hands, it is not a pity to die. She only knew that the old lady was crazy when she heard that the old lady said that her father was pushed into the well when she was a child, and there was a demon living in her heart.


    It is a disaster for such a person to remain in the world.


    "Miss, someone from the yamen took the old lady away." Luo Wen entered.


    "Is the old lady not making trouble?"


    "No, it was very quiet. I saw the one getting into the car with my own eyes, and secretly sent someone to follow."


    "What about the second room?"


    "Second Master is seriously injured. They can take him away at night and put him in prison temporarily. He will be sent to the north mine when his injury is better."


    Ye Qianning nodded slightly: "Go and replace all the maids and servants who have served the old lady and the second bedroom, and drive them out of the mansion. There is no room for tellers in the mansion."


    "yes."


    "Did you find out what I asked you to investigate?" Ye Qianning asked.


    Luo Wen shook his head: "This subordinate has interrogated the nanny and maidservant who served the old lady, but there is no news about that person."


    Ye Qianning pondered, the old lady is not so smooth in handling things, there must be someone behind the scenes who is planning and planning, and this person is very powerful.


    Looking at what the old lady said yesterday, the deaths of the elders of the Xiang family were all related to her. The housekeeper said that both the elder and his wife of the Xiang family died of emergencies.


    Emergency, it is likely to be poison!


    If he is so eager to murder Xiang''s elders, this person is likely to be the one who gave birth to Xiang Mingli with the old lady.


    Whether it is dead or alive, people have to be found out, otherwise there will be troubles in the future.


    "Ahem..."


    Ye Qianning heard a cough, got up and walked quickly to the bed: "Father, you''re awake."


    "Hmm... cough cough." Hou Xiang Ming coughed and wanted to sit up.


    "Dad, you can''t move yet."


    "fine."


    "It''s okay, your wounds are burst open, you''re bleeding a lot, and your breathing is not stable, do you think you are made of iron?" Thinking of the root cause of the disease, Ye Qianning sulked.


    Thirty-one years old is a good age, but I was stunned to vomit blood by the living qi. No matter how serious the injury is on the body, it is easy to heal, but the inner heart is the most difficult to heal.


    "No more." Xiang Minghou said softly.


    It wasn''t until yesterday that he fully realized that she had done so many vicious things behind her back, and my father didn''t know the reason until his death.


    Father, grandpa, and grandma all died unexpectedly, and he never thought that the villain was by his side.


    Ye Qianning really wanted to tell, but seeing his father suppressing his voice, he couldn''t bear to expose his scars, so he forcibly suppressed what he wanted to say.


    "Let go of me, I want to find my uncle...uncle..."


    "Pearl, your uncle is sick and he hasn''t woken up yet."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： Ye Qiannings heart softened a little.

    Chapter 223 Ye Qianning is a little soft-hearted


    "I don''t want it, auntie, please let me meet uncle...Auntie, little auntie..."


    "Pearl is obedient, don''t make noise..."


    "The little aunts will take you to the aunt''s yard. If you have anything to say, tell your aunts and the little aunts."


    "I don''t... I''m going to find my uncle, don''t pull me, I''m going to find my uncle."


    Pearl¡¯s cries came from outside the courtyard, as well as dissuading voices from Mrs. Liu and several aunts.


    Ye Qianning glanced at Minghou, seeing him silently drooping his eyes, and sighed.


    During the time she came to the mansion, she knew Xiang Zhenzhu''s character very well, she was very timid, and usually followed the old lady or Wang''s side, and she rarely ran around.


    She was able to come to Yuehua Xiaozhu, 80% of which was instigated by others.


    Six-year-old children already know a lot, and it is a good time to teach. If the roots are wrong, it will be difficult to grow well.


    "Go and bring her in." Xiang Minghou said.


    "yes."


    Ye Qianning moved a chair and sat on the head of the bed, she knew that Mrs. Wang would never sit still.


    "Uncle, uncle..."


    In a blink of an eye, Xiang Zhu ran in the door crying, and went straight to the bed.


    "Pearl." Xiang Minghou called out.


    Xiang Zhenzhu lay beside the bed: "Uncle, I heard that grandma is gone, and father is leaving too. Mother said that brother and Pearl are leaving too. Uncle, why did you drive us away?"


    "Uncle didn''t want to drive you away, uncle will buy Pearl a big house...cough cough..." Xiang Minghou suppressed his voice.


    "No, Pearl doesn''t want to leave, nor does she want a big house, Pearl just wants to be at home, and Pearl doesn''t go anywhere... Uncle..." Xiang Zhenzhu burst into tears.


    Six-year-old Xiang Zhenzhu looks better, but now her cheeks are flushed from crying, and Ye Qianning can''t bear to look at it.


    Xiang Minghou is away all year round, and rarely sees Xiang Zhenzhu. In his memory, she was just full moon when he hugged her, and now the child has grown up.


    Looking at the crying and twitching little man, something strange crossed his mind, and he felt quite uncomfortable.


    But...he couldn''t be so soft-hearted.


    "Pearl, you go back." Xiang Minghou whispered.


    "I don''t, uncle, don''t chase Pearl away, you can let Pearl do whatever you want..." Xiang Zhenzhu wiped his tears with his little hand, then looked at Ye Qianning: "Sister, I will never call you a pig anymore, Pearl is wrong .¡±


    "..."


    Ye Qianning really feels distressed, a child can''t pretend to be crying, but... hey...


    Children are really difficult to deal with!


    "Second Madam, don''t go in."


    "Don''t stop me, let me see who dares to stop me..."


    "Brother and sister, don''t be impulsive, put down the knife."


    "Get out of the way, everyone out of the way."


    There was another burst of noise outside the courtyard.


    Ye Qianning''s face was a little dark. After holding a knife twice in a row, she was very disgusted at this time. She thought it was scary to hold a knife without the strength to restrain a chicken?


    Xiang Minghou heard the sound and was about to get up.


    "Father, don''t move, I''ll go and have a look."


    "I''ll go." Xiang Minghou struggled to get up, no matter how much Ye Qianning tried to dissuade him.


    "Uncle, be careful." Xiang Zhenzhu murmured while crying.


    Xiang Minghou just rolled his eyes, and Luo Wen helped him out the door.


    At this time, there were many people outside the courtyard, and there was some confusion.


    Mrs. Liu and eight aunts all entered the courtyard. Mrs. Wang stood among the crowd holding a knife, and the aunts kept trying to dissuade them in fright.


    The Zhan family members and Mr. Gu hurried over when they heard the confusion.


    "Don''t stop me, I''m not to blame if I get hurt..." Mrs. Wang pointed a knife at everyone.


    The aunts did not dare to step forward too much to dissuade them.


    "What''s the fuss about?" Xiang Minghou scolded coldly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： severed artery

    Chapter 224 Severed Arteries


    "General, my brother and sister..." Liu''s face was troubled.


    Seeing that Marquis Xiang Ming had come out, Mrs. Wang hurried forward.


    Rowan stepped forward and took the lead.


    Wang paused, bent her legs and knelt on the ground: "Brother, I beg you, please keep Si Yan and Pearl, they can''t bear the hardships in the north, they are still young, if they go, they will surely die."


    "Don''t worry, I will go and tell the emperor that this matter will not affect the child. If you take the child back to your natal home, I will ask someone to prepare a sum of money for you. If you don''t want to go back to your natal home, I will ask the housekeeper to find a place for you." House, live a stable life from now on." Xiang Minghou said with a sigh of relief, his head was a little dizzy.


    "No, big brother, if something like this happened, we would no longer be able to hold our heads up again after leaving the government. Si Yan and Zhenzhu have been poked in the back for the rest of their lives, and no one will dare to touch them when they grow up..." Wang burst into tears.


    Everyone in the courtyard was silent when they heard the words. Even though they said that, who could be blamed? It was the utmost benevolence for Xiang Minghou to do this.


    Ye Qianning has seen through her mind, what good is the capital city, even if they stay in the general''s mansion, don''t they never go out for the rest of their lives?


    "If you can''t stay in the capital city, then go to another city. It''s easy to live incognito." Gu Lao said.


    Ms. Wang turned her head: "Mr. Gu, you don''t know how difficult it is for a woman to take care of two children. It''s not easy to hide her name."


    "Is it difficult?" Gu Lao really didn''t think so.


    Frowning to Marquis Ming: "What do you want?"


    "Brother, you can let Zhenzhu and Si Yan stay in the general''s mansion, even if you let them do odd jobs, as long as you give them a bite of food." Hearing the question, Wang began to cry again.


    Ms. Zhan immediately understood her plan.


    Elder Gu also understood, everyone understood...


    "There is no room for negotiation on this matter, and the housekeeper will send you out of the house tomorrow." Xiang Minghou is not stupid.


    Wang''s eyes flickered, and a cruel knife was put on his neck: "Brother, if you don''t agree, I will die here today."


    "Brother and sister, don''t be impulsive, speak up if you have something to say, put down the knife first, and speak up if you have something to say." Liu was anxious.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Zhenzhu was terrified, and ran towards Wang Shi: "Mother... Mother... don''t scare Pearl."


    Seeing her daughter''s heart softened, Mrs. Wang put down the knife and hugged Xiang Zhenzhu with her sore nose, and cried: "Pearl, mother''s pearl..."


    "Mother, don''t cry, Pearl is afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid, Pearl is not afraid, be good, listen to your uncle, aunt and sister in the mansion from now on... Mother may not be able to accompany you..." After Wang finished speaking, before everyone could react, she raised her hand and slashed the knife across her neck .


    Blood gushed out in an instant...


    ''Ding''


    It was too late for Luo Wen to knock out the knife.


    "Ah..." Liu cried out in shock.


    "Mother... mother." Xiang Zhenzhu''s face was spattered with blood.


    The aunts were also so frightened that they backed away repeatedly.


    Zhan Yi raised his hand to cover Mrs. Zhan''s eyes, the scene was bloody.


    Xiang Minghou swayed: "How are you?"


    Luo Wen put **** on his neck, frowned, and shook his head slightly.


    Ye Qianning didn''t expect that Mrs. Wang would really dare to commit suicide, so she ran down to make a diagnosis, and she was indeed out of breath. I have to say that Ms. Wang''s attack was really ruthless, and she directly cut off the artery in her throat.


    She stood up and shook her head at Dad.


    Xiang Minghou raised his feet and stepped forward a few steps, his feet dangling.


    Crying to Pearl, raised his hand to touch the blood on his face, rolled his eyes and passed out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： Zhan Yi suspicious

    Chapter 225 Zhan Yi Suspicion


    Xiang Zhenzhu was taken down by Mrs. Liu, and no one spoke about Mrs. Wang''s suicide.


    Xiang Minghou dismissed everyone and asked the housekeeper to handle Wang''s funeral.


    Ye Qianning went back to the room, and told Pearl whether she would stay or not. Wang''s move was full of doubts. If she was just making trouble, it could be said that it was only for the child''s prosperity and wealth.


    But the nature of direct suicide is different. She thought that if she died, her father would leave Si Yan and Pearl behind because of his soft heart. Wang Shi overestimated herself.


    Xiang Siyan is very similar to Xiang Mingli, and cannot be taught. Although Xiang Zhenzhu can still be taught, but the child will change his childish heart when he sees his mother die with his own eyes, and he cannot keep it.


    Although the child is innocent, it is also a disease, but she doesn''t know how the father will deal with it.


    She won''t influence Dad''s approach, let''s see again.


    Zhan Yi took his wife back to the yard, thinking about what just happened, Mrs. Zhan was even more worried.


    "Master, why don''t we take our granddaughter directly, the Xiang family is too messy now."


    "With so many things happening, it would be too unreasonable to take the granddaughter away, and besides, the granddaughter may not necessarily go with us." Zhan Yi didn''t want to.


    In the past two days, the little girl has been guarding by Xiang Minghou''s side almost every day. She has a deep affection, and even if she mentions it, she may not be able to take it with her.


    "After seeing Mrs. Wang today, I don''t feel at ease. I''d better take it back."


    "Let me think about it again." Zhan Yi said.


    "The purpose of Mrs. Wang''s suicide is to let the child stay in the general''s mansion. If Hou Xiangming really stays, I am worried about our granddaughter''s future... In short, Mrs. Wang''s behavior is abnormal. Even if the little girl refuses, I have to take her home to feel at ease." Madam is determined.


    "Don''t worry, first see how Xiang Minghou handles it, and then make a decision."


    Mrs. Zhan saw that there was no answer, and sighed: "Then wait for two days, at most two days, this matter cannot be sloppy."


    "good."


    Zhan Yi responded, feeling suspicious of Ye Qianning.


    Wang''s suicide adults might have nightmares after seeing it. The doll is only six years old and so calm and calm to check, is it normal?


    What makes a child not even change his face when he sees a murder?


    ¡ª


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye, and the General''s Mansion was still in complete silence.


    Ye Qianning will accompany Xiang Minghou to eat three meals a day, and then tell him some interesting things about Nanyuan, and keep silent about Erfang and the old lady, Xiang Zhenzhu.


    Xiang Minghou''s physical fitness is good, Ye Qianning has used space medicine, and the blessing of Lingquan, the body is stable, and the wound is healing quickly.


    The fourth wife''s health and spirit gradually improved. Mrs. Zhan has been very close to the fourth wife in the past two days, and she likes to listen to the fourth wife''s talk about Ye Qianning in Nanyuan.


    Mr. Gu has been very busy these two days. He went back to Gu¡¯s house the day before, and brought a lot of construction teams the day after. They directly stripped the yard of the old lady and the second room, saying that they would rebuild it.


    According to what he said, the original one couldn¡¯t live in people, it¡¯s too bad luck.


    The maids and servants in the general''s mansion also drove away a wave. The newcomers were all strictly selected by the housekeeper, and the aunts hardly left the yard in the past two days.


    Xiang Zhenzhu was taken back to the hospital by Mrs. Liu that day. The doctor came to see him several times, but he was frightened and there was nothing serious. When he woke up, he cried.


    Xiang Siyan had been making a fuss all day. He was twelve years old, followed the old lady and Xiang Mingli, and didn''t learn anything else well. He learned how to swear over and over again.


    In the afternoon, Ye Qianning accompanied Xiang Minghou to have dinner, changed the gauze, and she couldn''t help coughing a few times when the dust choked her face as soon as she left the yard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： Kindness is different from softness

    Chapter 226 Kindness and soft heart are different


    The wind is a bit strong today and it happens to be blowing from the south, and all the dust from the demolition of the house in the backyard is blown to this side.


    Old Gu can really make a fuss, he completely regards this place as his own mansion.


    "Miss." The butler came in a hurry.


    "What are you in such a hurry for?"


    "Wang''s natal family has come to pick her up."


    "Catch the pearl?"


    "Yes, people are waiting in the living room, I''ll go get them right away."


    "Go." Ye Qianning nodded.


    It seems that Dad has already made a plan that day. The eldest brother Wang is doing some small business in the capital city. Since Wang married Xiang Mingli, he has brought them many things.


    Now that Mrs. Wang is dead, my father asked her natal family to pick him up. He probably wouldn''t have the guts to stay in the capital after picking him up.


    What she cares most about now is the person behind the old lady. After two days of investigation, there is still no news. She also asked Huang Pizi and other animals in the mansion.


    Still no news, the more you can''t find out about this person, the more frightening it will be.


    Not long after, Ye Qianning saw Xiang Siyan, who was struggling, being held down by the servant, and the housekeeper, who was holding Xiang Zhenzhu, who was crying, and headed towards the front yard, and it was fine to leave.


    You can live longer even if you leave. If you do this in front of her for a long time, it''s hard to say whether Xiang Siyan will be able to grow up.


    "Little girl, why are you in a daze here?" Elder Gu walked over rubbing his eyes.


    "Old Gu."


    Old Gu walked up to him, his eyes still a little bit open: "Little girl, show this old man, your eyes were blown by the wind, as if something has entered them."


    "It''s okay, what house are you demolishing?" Although Ye Qianning complained, he held Gu Lao with his small hand and bent over.


    Old Gu squatted halfway: "If you don''t demolish it, how can you live in it?"


    Ye Qianning propped his eyes and blew: "Blink a few times, close your eyes for a while and then open them."


    Old Gu rolled his eyes a few times, closed his eyes, and kept his mouth open: "You must know that the south wind will not be demolished today, and you can''t even open your eyes when it blows."


    "Just let someone clean it and renovate it. There is no need to dismantle it."


    In terms of bad luck, there are no houses in the capital city that are not bad luck. The general¡¯s previous family was ransacked by all the people.


    No one died in any courtyard of the imperial palace, nor was it demolished.


    "It''s better to renovate than build a new one. By the way, the old man just saw that several people came to the front yard, and the two children in the second room were sent away?" Mr. Gu slowly opened his eyes, and rubbed a few times to feel relieved.


    "kindness."


    "It''s good to send him away. The day before yesterday, I was worried that your father would leave him behind because of his soft heart."


    Ye Qianning didn''t answer the question but just laughed, there is a difference between a kind heart and a soft heart.


    "You have been bored in the mansion for two days. Today the mansion is too dusty. I will take you out for a walk." Gu Lao said.


    "Let''s go to another day, and I will go to the aunt''s courtyard later."


    "Everything else in the General''s Mansion is good, except that there are a lot of aunts. Fortunately, the character is good, otherwise it will give you a headache." Mentioning the aunt, Gu frowned.


    "Father''s concubine, if he has a headache, he should have a headache."


    "You don''t understand. There are very few backyards that are as harmonious as theirs. Hou Xiang Ming can''t do anything else, and the concubine he accepted is not bad." Gu Lao looked at people and faces, and he was very direct.


    "I agree with that too." Ye Qianning nodded.


    However, the way the aunts and father get along doesn''t look like a husband and wife, but more like brothers and sisters. Anyway, no matter what the relationship is, everything is good if they are good.


    "Are you really going to visit the house?"


    "Not going."


    "If you don''t go, the old man won''t go either. I''ll go play chess with Zhan Yi." Mrs. Gu had a very leisurely life.


    "You all regard the General''s Mansion as your own home."


    Gu Lao laughed when he heard the words: "Anyway, Xiang Minghou can''t get up now, and he can''t take care of things."


    Ye Qianning didn''t bother to care about it, anyway, he brought his own money to come here, and he didn''t need to spend money from the general''s mansion, so he could live there if he wanted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： late night visit

    Chapter 227 Late Night Visit


    Xiang Family Ancestral Hall


    Xiang Minghou sat on the futon, quietly looking at the tablet above, feeling very heavy in his heart, he was ashamed of the ancestors of the Xiang family, ashamed of his father.


    "General." The hidden guard suddenly appeared.


    "What''s up."


    "The old lady is dead."


    Soaring to Minghou''s throat, he slowly closed his eyes and opened them again: "Did you come out with the question?"


    "I found it. Thirty miles outside the capital city, Xie''s house is in the east. The subordinates went there personally. The Xie''s house is now deserted. I heard from the people around me that the Xie''s house was in decline and everyone dispersed. The old man has been missing for many years. Later, it was rumored that When he went out to sea, he was caught in a storm and died in the sea."


    "Continue to investigate, what I want is the facts."


    "yes."


    "Keep an eye on Xiang Mingli, don''t let him die for now."


    "yes."


    Xiang Minghou''s eyes looking at the tablet are as black as an abyss. A person who can be so obscure will not die so easily. Xiang Mingli is the clue.


    night falls


    Ye Qianning also got the news of the death of the old lady. She was not surprised by it. The old lady had done so many vicious things, and she deserved to die.


    She saw the butler helping her father to the ancestral hall in the afternoon, so she guessed a thing or two, but she didn''t know if the person behind him was there.


    The old lady has gone, and Xiang Mingli is the only one left who might be of some use.


    Ye Qianning shook his head secretly, anyway, after going through this incident, the old man couldn''t calm down for a long time. After a few days, when his injury is better, he has to find a way to relax him.


    Just thinking about it, Ye Qianning suddenly raised his head to look at the roof, what is he doing here?


    Not long after, a white figure flashed in from the window.


    Ye Qianning stared at him expressionlessly.


    "You seem to know that I''m coming." A hint of doubt appeared in Qian Fanji''s eyes.


    "I don''t know." Ye Qianning was quite surprised.


    "Oh? Do you trust those hidden guards too much, or do you think that the people who appear will not kill you?"


    "neither."


    Qian Fanji was even more puzzled.


    "Because I''m very confident." Ye Qianning laughed.


    "..."


    This kind of thing seems to have nothing to do with self-confidence.


    "Qian Shangshu is also a literati. It is somewhat impolite to jump out of the window at night. Although I am still young, I am a girl after all."


    "You are by Xiang Minghou''s side all day long, why don''t you feel that you are a girl." Qian Fanji said.


    "That''s my father, can he be the same as you?" Ye Qianning cut his voice.


    Qian Fanji didn''t say anything, raised his hand and threw an envelope in front of her.


    "What? Money?" Ye Qianning didn''t move.


    "What you want to check."


    Ye Qianning was slightly stunned, then surprised, her small eyes widened: "You knew about this a long time ago? Won''t you tell my father?"


    Good guy, you still say he is a good brother, it¡¯s plastic.


    "I just found out about it by accident a few days ago, so I checked it casually." Qian Fanji looked indifferent.


    Ye Qianning looked at him with a complicated face, obviously lying, so check it out?


    She asked so many animals but didn''t get any news. Could it be that he went to pry the old lady''s mouth?


    Qian Fanji seemed to know what she was thinking, coughed lightly, left the room without another word.


    Ye Qianning was the first to see Qian Fanji showing an embarrassing expression, no matter how indifferent he is, it seems that he is really lying, and it would be embarrassing if someone guessed his thoughts.


    She picked up the envelope on the table, and inside was a note, Xie''s family in the east of the city, which recorded many things about Xie''s family,


    It took almost ten years from the Xie family''s peak period to its decline. After the decline, the clan members split up to make a living, and the old man of the Xie family disappeared for a long time.


    It is rumored that he died at sea, but he appeared in Xilian country a few years ago.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： coincidence is also fate

    Chapter 228 Coincidence is also fate


    What to do in Xi¡¯an, the specific letter is not very clear, but it is a fact that Mr. Xie is not dead, and I don¡¯t know if the old man knows.


    Ye Qianning put away the letter, intending to show it to his father tomorrow.


    Qian Fanji left the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and directly boarded a carriage not far outside the courtyard.


    In the carriage, Qiansuke was sitting on the left, holding a string of Buddhist beads in his hand, unhurriedly waving, in the middle was a soft couch and a table, on which were placed rice paper, pens and ink.


    The rice paper was soaked by the writing brush that stood there. It was obvious that the person who had just used it was in such a hurry that he did not have time to clean up the brush and ink before rendering a large area.


    "The letter has been delivered." Chisuke opened his eyes.


    Qian Fanji entered the carriage without saying a word and sat down.


    "Why are you so concerned about Xiang''s family? I used everyone to investigate today. I remember that you are not a nosy person."


    "Smoothly."


    "Don''t be perfunctory with me. What do you do? When I was the prime minister, I had dealings with a person surnamed Xie. I happened to bump into the old lady of the Xiang family and a person surnamed Xie in the temple. If I didn''t know, you should check it. I can''t remember." Qianfu thought for a while and said: "These days and nights have been chasing this matter without finding any results, which shows that this matter is extremely obscure, and it is capable of hiding it from everyone''s eyes."


    Qian Fanji can¡¯t deny that he sent everyone out without finding a trace of clues. If his father hadn¡¯t mentioned it, no one except the person involved would have been able to find out about the Xie¡¯s family in the east of the city.


    Old man Xie went out to sea and died in the sea. If it wasn¡¯t for the news that the old man had no clues, thinking about Qian Hoji, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Qiansuke.


    Is this fate or a coincidence? Two years ago, my father went to Xiyi with the abbot to exchange Zen, and happened to meet Mr. Xie in Xiyi.


    "Tell me honestly, what happened to that child from Hou Ming''s family." Qiansuke still knew his son very well.


    "nothing."


    "The Zhan family, the Gu family, Dean Chen, and Xiang Minghou are all hanging around a little doll. I just think she is cute and lovable, but it''s not easy for you to do this."


    "It''s just passing by, there is nothing to say, after finishing the business in the capital city, you should go back to the temple quickly." Qian Fanji said calmly.


    "You boy, the more you don''t talk about it, the more things will get worse. That''s all, if you don''t talk about it, I''ll ask that doll to make it clear someday."


    "Please go ahead." Qian Fan closed his eyes and rested his mind.


    Chisuke flicked the beads, the city of Kyoto seemed to be much more interesting than before, and the temple couldn¡¯t go back for the time being.


    ¡ª


    A few days passed in a blink of an eye, and the matter of the Xiang family in Jingdu City was over. There were still a lot of rumors.


    Prime Minister Gao woke up from a serious injury, and before he could appeal, the emperor issued a decree and rewarded him with some items, without any mention of punishing the Xiang family.


    Unconvinced, every day, people would send a letter to the emperor to participate in the murder of the Marquis of Ming Dynasty.


    Emperor Beili received the papers for several days, and it was really a headache. He had sent so many papers, and if he didn¡¯t have an explanation, he couldn¡¯t say anything about what happened in the General¡¯s Mansion. He was in a dilemma.


    "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Gao hates General Xiang to the core." Eunuch Li looked at the stack of papers, even if the papers were sent back by the emperor, they still played.


    Very courageous!


    "If the courtiers are not in harmony, how can the country be stable, but you can see that both civil and military are stubborn." At this time, Emperor Bei Li is not partial to which one.


    "The person who tied the bell has to be untied, and the servant has to look at the young lady." Eunuch Li said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： It would be nice if the two got married

    Chapter 229 It would be great if the two families get married


    "Look at that girl. If she is allowed to come to the door, I feel that she can still be beaten up by Gao Aiqing." Emperor Bei Li thought of Ye Qianning''s vicious twisted face, and he was almost the same as Xiang Minghou. virtue.


    Xiang Minghou is, if he is wrong, it is difficult for him to admit his mistake, but if he is right, if he is right, he can tear people apart.


    Eunuch Li was also embarrassed when he heard the words, and if Miss Xiang didn''t come to admit his mistake, Prime Minister Gao probably had to burn the fire.


    "I remember Prime Minister Gao has a son, he is ten years old now."


    Eunuch Li was a little surprised, and nodded slightly: "Yes."


    "If the two families get married, this knot can be resolved." Emperor Beili thought for a while and said.


    "Your Majesty, if you get married like this, will you..." At the age of six, you will be beaten like that for the whole family. If you grow up and marry, it will be fine.


    "They are all good people. The marriage between the civil and military families is beneficial to each other. When a woman is married, she will follow her husband''s family."


    "What the emperor said is true, but General Xiang''s child is still young. If you mention it, you are afraid that General Xiang will not agree." Eunuch Li secretly observed Bei Li''s expression.


    If this marriage ends, both the General''s Mansion and the Prime Minister''s Mansion will be thrown into chaos.


    I don''t know how the emperor would think of getting married.


    "I bestow the marriage first, and it''s the same when they grow up to get married again. This way, the two families can get along with each other." Emperor Bei Li had a plan in mind.


    Eunuch Li just nodded in response, not daring to say more.


    "Prime Minister Gao''s son, how is his studies?" Emperor Beili asked again.


    "Young Master Gao is also studying in Loushan Academy, and he is in the same school as the Eighth Prince, so he is considered to be the best among his peers." Li Gonggong said.


    Emperor Bei Li seemed very satisfied, and then thought of something: "How is the eighth prince doing?"


    "The Eighth Prince is one of the best in the academy, and both the dean and the master like it very much." Eunuch Li praised.


    Emperor Bei Li frowned: "Where is the prince?"


    "The prince is still young, he just entered the palace this year, and the monthly exam has not yet come..." Eunuch Li sensed the strangeness, and hurriedly said: "The prince has been smart since he was a child, and he will become a chapter at the age of three, and when he grows up, he will definitely become a leader among princes and lords. "


    "Well, the prince is indeed smart. Next time you go to the academy, remember to remind the master, let him give more guidance to the prince, and don''t neglect him in the slightest. As for the eighth prince, although he has learned a lot, he has no eyesight. "That''s all that Emperor Bei Li said.


    Eunuch Li¡¯s heart is like a mirror. If it weren¡¯t for the eyes of the Eighth Prince, he would definitely be able to occupy a place among the princes with his talent and learning. It¡¯s a pity...


    ¡ª


    General''s Mansion


    After several days in a row, the General''s Mansion finally returned to normal. Xiang Mingli was escorted to the mine, and the General''s Mansion''s eyeliner was secretly watching.


    Ye Qianning also showed the letter given by Qian Fanji to Xiang Minghou. Knowing that Mr. Xie was not dead, Xiang Minghou secretly swore that he would catch Xie and avenge his family.


    It''s just that the person is in Xilu. If someone from the General''s Mansion sends someone there, if they are discovered, it will not be a personal problem, but will directly rise to the problem of the two countries.


    So the ones sent to Xiyan must not be guards, and they must take commercial routes.


    Speaking of Shang, how could the Gu family be missing.


    Xiang Minghou discussed with Gu Lao all afternoon yesterday, and he didn''t know how the two talked, and they collapsed after talking.


    The angry old Gu went out of Yuehua Xiaozhu yesterday and left the mansion directly. He hasn''t seen anyone until today, but he asked the servant to bring a letter to Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning looked at the letter, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. She thought that the old man had left in anger, but who knew that he had returned home to hold a meeting with the Gu family to announce that he would admit to his granddaughter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： Ill get you a few cars in no time

    Chapter 230 Get you a few cars in no time


    It seems good to recognize a godfather, after all, she doesn''t hate Gu Lao.


    Gu Lao went back to the mansion with such great fanfare and prepared to admit his relatives, thanks to the fact that Gu Shuo was not in the capital city, if he knew, he would probably have turned black to find fault.


    "Father, you and Mr. Gu haven''t talked about Xiyan''s matter?" Ye Qianning sat in front of the bed, putting her chubby little hand on Xiang Minghou''s pulse.


    "Old stubborn, I will never ask him to do anything again. I will make arrangements for going to Xiyan."


    Ye Qianning moved her fingers slightly to diagnose the pulse. The pulse was stable, but the old man''s breath was still a little impetuous.


    However, compared to the previous few days, it is much better, and the body is recovering very well.


    "Actually, I don''t think this matter should be rushed. You should heal your injuries first. Anyway, now that you are in Xilian, the people of Beili have entered the movement restrictions in Xilian, and you can''t start in Xilian. First let people find out that he is in Xilian. What''s the matter, let''s find out the details." Ye Qianning withdrew his hand, knowing which area the person is in now, it will be easier to deal with in the future.


    "The wounds are almost healed. Dad has never seen such a magical medicine. The scabs will almost heal within a few days..." Xiang Minghou said excitedly a second ago, but he suddenly got stuck when a voice came from behind.


    This matter cannot be said, the blade is extremely sharp, and the severity of the injury is no less than that of the battlefield. It will take a month to raise it, but now the daughter is almost healed after a few days of medication, which is too bizarre.


    Rumor has it that it is dangerous for a daughter to go out.


    Ye Qianning knew what his father was thinking. A few days ago, he was seriously ill and saw her take out the two appearances with his own eyes.


    "Dad, do you believe in ghosts?" she asked.


    Xiang Minghou shook his head: "Father doesn''t believe in ghosts, gods, or evil."


    Praying to gods and worshiping Buddha is always false to him, what he wants to live is a big knife, life and death depend on fate.


    Ye Qianning raised her small hand, and when she turned her wrist, a big apple fell into her hand. Her palm was so small that it almost fell when she turned it around.


    Xiang Minghou: "..."


    "Dad, look, do you believe in ghosts?" Ye Qianning handed over the big apple.


    "Father has seen street jugglers." Although Xiang Minghou didn''t see how her apples got there, street tricks are very common.


    Ye Qianning put down the apple, and turned his little hand again, and a Liangyi Xiangsheng landed in his hand.


    This time, Xiang Minghou widened his eyes.


    Ye Qianning placed the Liangyi beside the bed, and turned her two little hands together, and the two Liangyi fell into her hands, one on the left and one on the right.


    "..."


    Xiang Minghou''s shocked eyes almost popped out.


    "I can get you a few carts in no time for the two things that the world is vying for." Ye Qianning said as he spoke, and made a few more.


    She divided a piece of land into three parts, one part for planting ginseng, one part for planting the six kinds of fruits in the illustrated book, and the other part for planting trivial things.


    Although the place is small, there is a little bit of everything. Anyway, except for ginseng, which has no age limit, the others mature in one day.


    One grown fruit can bear more than a dozen Liangyi fruits, and now there are several carts piled up in the space.


    "A few... a few..." Xiang Minghou was completely shocked.


    The two ceremonies are born in Penglai Xianshan, one of which has caused turmoil in the courts of the world, and she is now a cart?


    If this is seen...


    Thinking of this, Hou Xiang Ming threw off the quilt and got out of bed in a panic, Ye Qianning was startled by his sudden action.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： Its not a ghost, its a god

    Chapter 231 Non-ghosts are simply gods


    Xiang Minghou got off the bed and failed to stand still, pointing at the door: "Close...close...the door..."


    "Luo Xuan closed the door." Ye Qianning bent down to support him, without raising his head and shouting.


    Luo Xuan hit the corridor with a ''boom'', stood up choking, and closed the door with trembling hands...


    Seeing this, Xiang Minghou stared at Ye Qianning in panic and complained: "You...you..."


    "Father, sit down first, don''t be nervous." Jiang Xiang Minghou sat on the bed, Ye Qianning turned around and poured him a cup of tea: "Drink some water, take it easy."


    Xiang Minghou took it and gulped it down. It took almost a minute to calm down the breath in his chest.


    "Father, you believe in ghosts this time."


    She was indeed dead in her previous life. If she didn''t have this body, she would probably be just a remnant soul that vanished into thin air.


    Xiang Minghou still shook his head.


    "Father, I not only have the two forms, I also have some fruits in the illustration book of Zatan." Ye Qianning took out the Yanzi fruit in the illustration book of Zatan, which has the effect of prolonging life.


    Xiang Minghou couldn''t speak and was shocked: "This is not a ghost, this is simply a god."


    "I don''t know if it''s a **** or not. In short, since I can remember, I have often dreamed of a place full of white light. I thought it was a dream, but later I realized it was not. The seeds on the Zatan Atlas are all from the nothingness in my mind. The world is said to be nothingness, but I can touch it, and it is said to be real, but you can''t see it, and sometimes I can''t tell which one is real."


    She doesn''t know much about space now, and she always feels that there is a lot of energy in the space, and she hasn''t shown the tip of the iceberg.


    Xiang Minghou didn''t believe in gods, but when he heard this, he felt that his daughter was the reincarnation of a fairy from Penglai Xianshan.


    "Have you ever told anyone about these things?" He was shocked and terrified, talking about the items on the picture, no matter what it was, it would cause the world to snap up it.


    Ye Qianning shook his head: "I used to be too young to understand, but now I gradually find out, and I only talk about it with my father."


    "That''s good, that''s good, Fat Group, remember these things and never take them out again, and don''t tell anyone about them again, and you are not allowed to touch those things." Xiang Minghou exhorted in horror.


    As long as it appears in this world, it will definitely lead to death.


    "Father, I understand, because I trust Daddy, I will tell Daddy."


    "No, Fat Tuan, you are too young and don''t understand human greed. It seems that the superficial kindness is tainted with interests, and you can bite you when you turn around. You must remember it and never mention it to anyone again." Xiang Minghou Very serious, but also scared inside.


    Ye Qianning tilted his head and thought for a while: "I told Dad, will Dad kill me because of these things?"


    "Nonsense." Xiang Minghou reprimanded, raised his hand and stretched out three fingers: "I swear to Minghou to the sky, as long as I have one breath, I will protect you well. If you violate this oath, the sky will thunder..."


    "Father, there is no need, I believe you." Ye Qianning interrupted him, tearing his big hand off with two small hands.


    She can''t be wrong in judging people, and of course she never doubts the people she recognizes in her heart.


    Xiang Minghou stared at the doll''s chubby face, feeling an urge to hide him, for fear of being discovered by the world, especially the emperor...


    The ambition of the emperor is terrible. Although Penglai Xianshan is just a legend, the emperors of the four countries have never stopped looking for it. If they know that what they are looking for is right in front of them...


    Thinking of this, Xiang Minghou trembled all over.


    told me very, very seriously: "Don''t touch those things again, you know."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： Strongly oppose Gu Lao being a grandfather

    Chapter 232 Strongly opposed to Gu Lao being a grandfather


    Ye Qianning nodded heavily. If she was not someone she trusted, she would not randomly take out things in the space. After knowing about Penglai Xianshan, she has become more careful.


    As long as the fruit is refined into pills, no one will find out. After all, she still needs to accumulate blessing points to cure diseases and save lives, and things in space are the fastest.


    "Luo Wen, Luo Xuan, Du Yi, you all come in." Xiang Minghou said towards the door.


    His voice fell, and three figures appeared in the room together.


    "General."


    "You all heard what the eldest lady said just now." Xiang Minghou''s voice was low and cold.


    "Yes, general, don''t worry, no one will disclose the death of a subordinate."


    Luo Wen Luo Xuandu knelt down together, panicked and excited inside.


    "If there is a word in the rumor, you will come to see me."


    "Yes, this subordinate swears to protect the young lady to the death."


    "The subordinates swear to protect the young lady to the death."


    The three of them saluted with loud voices.


    "I also trust the people my father cultivated."


    Luo Xuan, Luo Wen, Du Yi and Du Ying also followed Ye Qianning for a period of time, and she was very trusting and satisfied.


    The four act vigorously and vigorously, without procrastination, without questioning, and absolutely obeying orders. This is the attitude that a soldier should have.


    And the four of them are all masters of martial arts, and they will definitely become first-class masters in a few years.


    "This subordinate will definitely live up to Missy''s trust."


    "I will definitely live up to the trust of the eldest lady."


    Luo Wen and the others were very excited when they heard that the eldest lady trusted them.


    The eldest lady of his family is the reincarnation of a fairy, and following such a person makes me feel unspeakably excited.


    Xiang Minghou reprimanded for a while before Luo Wen and the others retreated. Thinking of the last time Prime Minister Gao''s men sneaked into the mansion, he felt that the guards in the mansion were too lax.


    "Tomorrow, Dad will transfer some people from the camp outside the city, and all the guards in the mansion will be replaced."


    "Isn''t it more attractive to deploy people, dad, don''t listen to the wind and the rain, you will easily get sick if you are too tense, you should learn more from Gu Lao."


    "What did you learn from Gu Lao?" Xiang Minghou was puzzled.


    "Mr. Gu is now in his eighties and is in good health, because he lives a chic and real life. According to the words of taking care of the elderly, people should cherish the present and enjoy themselves in time." Ye Qianning likes this sentence very much.


    Gu Lao¡¯s thinking is so transparent, and he is also very optimistic. He has to be like this and be positive.


    Xiang Minghou also respected Gu Lao very much, but when he heard his daughter''s praise, he couldn''t help asking: "You like Gu Lao very much?"


    "Of course, I have decided to recognize Mr. Gu as my grandfather."


    "What?"


    Grandpa?


    Xiang Minghou wondered if he was hallucinating.


    "Recognize Mr. Gu as your grandfather. Didn''t Mr. Gu tell you that he returned home yesterday to prepare for his relatives?"


    "It''s just nonsense, why do you recognize grandpa." Xiang Minghou scolded, this is no longer a junior.


    If Gu Shuo knew what would happen.


    "I don''t think there is anything wrong with it." Ye Qianning blinked her watery eyes.


    "Old Gu''s grandson is Gu Shuo, who is Gu Shuo, you don''t know..." Xiang Minghou paused, it seemed...as if...the little girl really didn''t know about her relationship with Gu Shuo.


    Immortal Zui didn''t bleed to recognize his relatives, he had to admit that it was possible, but of course it''s not easy to tell her that the girl is only six years old.


    "Father, after Mr. Gu said he recognized me as his granddaughter, he treated you like his own son."


    "You...you are messing around, you are too messy, this is not okay, father firmly disagrees." Xiang Minghou still has a line of defense in his heart, if there is a little possibility.


    Anyway, Grandpa Gan is absolutely unrecognizable!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： She wants to fight Gu Laobai

    Chapter 233 She wants to fight with Gu Laobai


    Ye Qianning saw his father''s resolute attitude, pouted his mouth and muttered: "I still like Gu Lao very much."


    Such a transparent old man is so interesting, I didn''t realize it before. After chatting with Gu Lao a few times, she felt that Gu Lao was very free and easy, and it was easier to chat with him.


    If it wasn''t for her concern about her father, she would have wanted to befriend Gu Lao!


    "If you like it, you like it. Just forget about doing grandpa''s business. Did you hear me?"


    "But Mr. Gu has already prepared the ceremony..."


    "You just say that Dad disagrees, and let him talk to Dad about something." Xiang Minghou was very firm.


    "All right¡­"


    There is no hope of recognizing relatives, Gu Lao knows that he hopes not to make too much trouble with his father.


    Gu Laohao is really kind, and his work is also true...


    "General, the old patriarch has come to see you." The butler knocked on the door.


    "Please come in." Xiang Minghou sat down.


    Ye Qianning stood up: "Father, then I''ll go out first."


    "Don''t worry, the old patriarch hasn''t seen you yet." Xiang Minghou motioned for her to sit by the bedside.


    Ye Qianning smiled when he saw this, jumped up and sat up, leaning against the head of the bed with his small body.


    Xiang Minghou also had a smile on his face, stroking her hair with his big hand.


    After a while, the old patriarch walked in with a cane, and was slightly stunned when he saw the little doll on the bedside.


    Ye Qianning jumped off the bed, and respectfully saluted the old patriarch: "Patriarch."


    "Little girl, there are quite a lot of salutes." The old patriarch came to the front, saw that Ye Qianning was still maintaining a gesture of saluting, and patted her on the head with his hand: "Get up, we don''t pay attention to such vain courtesy in our family."


    "Yes, patriarch." Ye Qianning straightened up.


    "According to seniority, you should call me great-grandfather." The old patriarch smiled and looked kindly.


    "Grandpa." Ye Qianning called sweetly, raised his hand to hold his hand, and brought him to the bedside: "Grandpa, sit down."


    "Hey, hey, good, good." The old patriarch sat down and smiled.


    Ye Qianning also took advantage of the opportunity and sat on the bed, snuggling up to her father.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years, but the old man''s body is still so strong." Xiang Minghou said with a smile.


    The old patriarch gave him a white look: "I haven''t seen you for a few years, your life is almost dead, and you are far worse than the old man."


    "Eh...hehe." Xiang Minghou was a little embarrassed.


    "In short, this matter is over. I will return to the village tomorrow, and I am here to say goodbye to you today." The old patriarch said.


    "So anxious? It''s rare for the elders to come to the capital city, stay a little longer, and take the elders around when I get well."


    "There''s nothing to go shopping, and there are quite a lot of things in the village." The old patriarch paused and said: "Others are fine, but I am a little worried about you."


    "What about me?" Xiang Minghou was puzzled.


    The old patriarch''s eyes fell on Ye Qianning: "It''s okay for you to be alone. Now it''s different if you have an extra baby. You go out all the year round, and leaving her a baby at home can make people feel at ease?"


    Nodding to Minghou: "I''m really worried."


    "I want the old man to tell you, if you get married as soon as possible, there must be someone in charge of the family, and when the time comes, go to the genealogy with this girl."


    Xiang Minghou was stunned.


    Ye Qianning was also stunned, dare the old lady didn''t put the family tree on the Liu family...


    The first rule of marriage in ancient times is to worship the ancestors and go to the genealogy.


    "Did you hear what the old man said." The old patriarch emphasized his voice.


    "Yes, I will take care of this matter." Xiang Minghou returned to his senses.


    "Hurry up, you are so old."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： I didnt expect to enter the genealogy

    Chapter 234 I didn''t expect to enter the genealogy


    "knew."


    "Just remember, and there is the one in your mansion. If you like it, marry it. If you don''t like it, don''t let people call themselves Mrs. Jiang. It''s rude to call yourself Mrs. Jiang without being married and not included in the genealogy." The old patriarch trained.


    Xiang Minghou''s complexion changed slightly, and he seemed a little confused about the Liu family.


    "Have you heard that, such a huge mansion can''t be sloppy."


    "I know, I know."


    "Huh, don''t you don''t like to hear it, don''t say you are a general, even if you go up to the next level, if you do something wrong, I can still scold you." The old patriarch also watched him grow up.


    "I love to listen, how dare I not like to listen, the old man taught me the lesson."


    "Just listen to it. There is nothing else to do. We will return to the village early tomorrow morning."


    "Then I''ll send someone to send you off tomorrow." Xiang Minghou said.


    "There is no need to send it off, you have a good rest, and the old man will not bother you." The old patriarch stood up.


    Xiang Minghou wanted to get up.


    "Don''t get up." The old patriarch stopped.


    Ye Qianning jumped off the bed: "I''ll take my grandfather out."


    The old patriarch bowed his head and smiled happily. Facing the fat doll, he liked it tightly: "There is no doll in the village that can compare with this doll. It looks so good-looking."


    "The fat group will often visit grandpa in the future."


    "well."


    Ye Qianning pulled the old patriarch out of the door slowly.


    Xiang Minghou leaned on the bed and thought about what the old patriarch said. He really didn''t know that the Liu family hadn''t been included in the genealogy.


    He never liked being served by women, so Mrs. Liu didn''t see each other very often when she entered the mansion. When her injury recovered a little, she immediately set off and returned to the barracks.


    Without entering the genealogy, she is free, and she can marry again.


    When Ye Qianning came back, seeing his father pondering, he knew what was going on without even thinking about it.


    "The patriarch is gone." Seeing someone come in, he withdrew his thoughts from Minghou.


    "En." Ye Qianning sat down and said, "Have you thought about Aunt Liu''s matter?"


    Xiang Minghou shook his head: "Father and the Liu family have had very little contact in these years. At the beginning of the wedding, I didn''t think about entering the genealogy afterwards."


    "Where are my eight aunts?"


    "I rescued them three years ago." Mentioning Aunt Niang made Xiang Minghou even more headache.


    "Then how did you become an aunt?"


    "Hey, I was called back to the capital three years ago. On the way, I encountered bandits who intercepted and killed them, so I rescued them. It happened that they were going to enter the capital too, and they were afraid that something would happen on the road, so they followed our team all the way. I thought they had entered the capital." They left in the capital city. I never thought that they would insist on a marriage promise in order to save others. At that time, I stated that I had wives, but the eight of them would rather be concubines... Sigh, I was in a hurry when I entered Beijing, and there was no time at all. Dealing with their affairs can only be temporarily arranged at the mansion, and the next day, the emperor ordered me to go to war...I didn''t return to the capital until a few days ago." Xiang Minghou was very helpless.


    At that time, it was already half a year after the war was pacified, and I wrote a letter to give them money to let them leave to make a living.


    Later he sent people to check their backgrounds, and they were all from the Jiangnan area.


    Since he was a child, he was sold into the singer''s troupe and escaped by fate, so he didn''t push too much.


    Ye Qianning and the aunts also got along well, and there was absolutely nothing to say about their character. The eight aunts were fine, and it was up to them whether they wanted to stay or not.


    Mainly the Liu family. Although the Liu family has a good character, they just can''t support things. If she knew that she was not included in the genealogy, it would probably be flooded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： The cauldron preparing to refine medicine

    Chapter 235 Prepare the cauldron for refining medicine


    "I was injured on the battlefield, and I can only have your daughter in my life. I really don''t want to delay her. I will explain it to Liu Shi tomorrow."


    "Father, do you like Aunt Liu?" Ye Qianning felt that it would be all right if he liked these things, and it seemed that Liu was devoted to his father.


    "I can''t talk about liking. The family has done such absurd things as Xia Chongxi. I have pity on her."


    "If you really don''t like it, Dad, you should tell Aunt Liu well."


    "You don''t have to worry about this matter, Dad will take care of it. If it''s you, Dean Chen wrote today asking when you will go to the academy." Xiang Minghou changed the subject.


    "I''ll be in a few days." Ye Qianning thought of the space and said again: "Father, I want a big tripod."


    "What tripod?"


    "It''s the big cauldron for refining pills." Ye Qianning thinks that refining pills is the number one now.


    "Okay, Dad will send someone to get it for you tomorrow, what do you want to refine."


    "I want to refine those fruits into elixirs, so that people won''t be suspicious when they use them to treat diseases in the future, and I can take them with me when I go to the battlefield."


    The fruit of the space currently has the ability to stop bleeding, and the pain-relieving effects are all special effects, which are much stronger than medicinal herbs.


    This medicine is what is most needed on the battlefield.


    "Don''t act recklessly, and the pill may be known." Xiang Minghou didn''t want the things in the space to reappear, the risk was too great.


    "Father, don''t worry, I will be careful. No one will find out. If someone really asks, father, you can tell me that the elixir was given by the expert you met at the border." Seeing him still worried, Ye Qianning said again : "God bestowed these things on me, and he must want me to use them to help others, don''t you think so?"


    Xiang Minghou thinks it makes sense, but such ability is a disaster in this world. As a father, he doesn''t want his children to have it at all.


    "Father." Ye Qianning acted like a baby.


    Looking down at Marquis Ming, "Do you know how to make pills?"


    "meeting."


    "Tomorrow dad will get someone to get it for you. After you refine it, show dad first. Even though I don''t make alchemy, dad can still recognize whether it''s good or bad."


    "Okay." Ye Qianning was very happy: "I''ll go back and prepare things, and I''ll start as soon as the tripod arrives."


    "Listen to the wind is rain."


    Xiang Minghou shook his head helplessly.


    Although he is not a medical student, he often deals with medicinal materials because of his many injuries.


    After a long time, you will know what it is when you smell it. If you can hide it from his eyes, there will be no big problem.


    ¡ª


    After lunch, Ye Qianning began to fiddle with the space, and the several kinds of fruits that appeared in the brochure were almost stocked up. She decided to plant all the medicinal materials in the space in the few days that Dading was not there.


    It still takes a lot of blessing points to open up the next piece of land, and her current physical condition seems to be okay, so she is not in a hurry, and she will refine some pills first.


    After harvesting the fruits grown on the land, I suddenly thought that the Fuwu fruit has the effect of improving internal strength, which is definitely a good thing for martial arts practitioners.


    Ye Qianning put away the fruit, went out of the space, and called Luo Wen Luo Xuandu and others in.


    "Here, eating these fruits will help to improve internal strength." Ye Qianning gave a Fu Wu alone.


    The hands of Luo Wen and the three holding Fu Wu trembled. They knew the origin of this fruit very well, and they had also seen the Zatan Atlas, which recorded this kind of fruit.


    How do they want such a precious thing?


    "Miss, my subordinates dare not." Luo Wen knelt down.


    Luo Xuan and Du Yi knelt down, and followed suit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： Fu Wu has the effect of enhancing internal strength

    Chapter 236 Fu Wu has the effect of improving internal strength


    "You can eat as much as you want, you are protecting me, and I can be safer if I improve my internal strength and kung fu." Ye Qianning said.


    "Miss, we must strengthen our martial arts practice, and we will swear to protect the safety of Miss, but this fuwu is too precious." Luo Wen has long admired Miss.


    It is also clear in my heart that the eldest lady is very capable, and if they do something, they are really no match for the eldest lady.


    Now that I know the ability of the eldest lady, I already regard her as a **** in my heart.


    "I have regarded you as my own these days, but you don''t seem to regard me as yourself."


    "Missy is number one in the hearts of subordinates."


    "The subordinates are willing to go through fire and water for the young lady..."


    "Miss..."


    Luo Wen and the others were very nervous when they heard this, eager to express their hearts.


    "What I need is not these. If you treat me as your own, you won''t be so evasive." Ye Qianning will not pull the big saw and express his position.


    If you eat, you are one of your own. If you don¡¯t eat, you will have nothing. Treat her as one of your own.


    The three of Luo Wen looked at each other, did not speak any more, lowered their heads and ate the Fu Wu in their hands, feeling mixed feelings in their hearts.


    The food they eat is not even the emperor''s...


    Ye Qianning watched them eat, the corners of her mouth curled up, she was never stingy with her own people, and they all had high talents, with Fu Wu''s blessing, they could quickly become top masters.


    When the cauldron arrived, she used Fu Wu''s refined medicine to give one to each of the guards around her father.


    "Miss."


    After eating, Luo Wen was so emotional that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Okay, I know. Fu Wu eats it. Forty-eight hours is the best time to improve your internal strength. Find a quiet place to digest it."


    "No, if we leave, there will be no one by Missy''s side." Luo Wen said.


    "There are many guards in the mansion, it''s fine."


    "But¡­"


    "The purpose of giving you Fuwu is to let you waste its efficacy, go." Ye Qianning interrupted them.


    Luo Xuan wanted to say something else, but seeing his young lady frowning, she was frightened and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Retired obediently, after eating Fu Wuzhen, I suddenly felt a breath flowing all over my body, and I really needed to work well.


    Several people retreated, and Ye Qianning began to record the names of medicinal materials that needed to be blessed by alchemy, and planned to purchase them at night. There are many types. If you don''t speed up, it will delay things.


    Finding pen and ink, she began to write the list.


    As soon as Mr. Gu entered the door, he saw the little girl squatting on the chair, writing seriously. It was the first time he saw the little girl studying so seriously.


    Without disturbing her, he raised his foot and walked to the desk lightly, seeing the rice paper one by one made him startled.


    He raised his hand and picked up a piece of rice paper, and after reading it for a long time, he still couldn''t understand what was written on it.


    "Little girl, when did you start learning to draw spells?" Gu Lao squinted his eyes and looked seriously, but he didn''t quite understand.


    "..."


    Even though Ye Qianning''s calligraphy is not up-to-date, she thinks it is very neat, so why is it considered a spell?


    "Hey, you see, this painting has some meaning, it looks very artistic, and this painting is like a word."


    Ye Qianning raised his head and was speechless: "It''s just words."


    "Pfft...hahahaha." Gu Lao laughed loudly upon hearing this.


    "..."


    Ye Qianning felt that she was being ruthlessly ridiculed at this moment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： I dont understand the series

    Chapter 237 Each of them can''t understand the series


    Old Gu laughed, picked up the hanging writing brush, and stained it with ink: "It''s great that the little girl is so studious."


    Ye Qianning watched Gu Lao''s brush fall down, and the dragon and phoenix wrote a big character. The brushwork was powerful and beautiful, but she didn''t know what she was writing.


    "Look, this is called a word." Gu Lao wrote with a smile and said.


    Ye Qianning felt that what he wrote were ghost symbols.


    Seeing her confused look, Mr. Gu narrowed his eyes with a smile: "I don''t know, hehe, the word is pronounced ''ai''"


    "Ai?"


    Ye Qianning looked at it for a long time and felt that there was no trace of it, and the font was completely calligraphy, so she really couldn''t understand it.


    "You have to be patient in writing, you can''t learn it in a short time." Gu Lao cast his eyes on her ghostly symbols again.


    "It''s not that I can''t understand it, it''s that your writing is too complicated, I think this word should be written like this." Ye Qianning was not convinced, so he picked up a pen and wrote Ai.


    Old Gu smiled after reading it: "No, although it looks a bit similar, you can''t cut corners when writing."


    "This is the new version."


    "Pfft ha ha ha, the little girl and the cleverness are not used for this."


    "no¡­"


    Ye Qianning couldn''t explain clearly, and was a little embarrassed for the first time.


    Each of them can¡¯t understand the series¡­


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize her, grandpa will teach you from now on." Old Gu thought it was funny seeing her so angry.


    Ye Qianning puffed her cheeks: "My father said that I won''t let me recognize you as a godfather."


    "En?" Old Gu''s smile froze: "No? Why not? Why wouldn''t he let me go?"


    "My father said he was inferior."


    "The poor generation? It''s not a family. Even the poor generation is a disadvantage to our Gu family. What does he worry about?" Gu Lao blew his beard, everything was ready, and he refused to admit it when he came to him. Is this okay?


    Ye Qianning spread his hands: "I can''t help it, who made him my father."


    "No, I have to go to him." Gu Lao put down his brush, raised his foot and walked out the door without stopping.


    Ye Qianning trotted out worriedly, and shouted, "Speak slowly with my father, don''t be too serious, lest you be invited out..."


    Gu Lao disappeared in a hurry, and he didn''t know if he heard it or not.


    Besides being patient with her, Dad is not so lucky. If you say something that doesn''t suit you, you dare to throw it away!


    Ye Qianning returned to the house, climbed up on the chair again, and his eyes fell on the rice paper. There is not much difference between the words "Ai" and "Ai".


    I don''t understand, most of them are written in the way of writing. If he didn''t say what Mr. Gu wrote, she would have been unable to recognize it as a white character.


    Ye Qianning sighed and shook her head, put away the rice paper, thought for a while, and pushed aside the list she had written before, since she couldn''t read the words, she used to draw.


    I don''t know how to read, but her drawing skills are excellent. The medicinal materials are drawn into pictures, and then the amount is marked in traditional numbers, so that the other party can easily understand when buying.


    Not long after, she faintly heard Gu Lao and Lao Dad arguing.


    Xiang Minghou has been living in Yuehua Xiaozhu''s side room since he was injured, and her room is only separated from her room by a corridor corner, so she knows what''s going on.


    Gu Lao first made a theory, then was soft and stubborn, and finally he was playing a rogue, and finally he was directly invited out of the general''s mansion, and the old man issued an iron order, not allowing Gu Lao to enter the mansion again...


    Although Ye Qianning couldn''t bear it, he couldn''t do anything about it. His father was still recuperating from his injuries, and he really couldn''t stand the daily toss, so he needed peace of mind to recuperate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： Space can unload weight

    Chapter 238 Space Can Unload Weight


    Three days later, early in the morning.


    Four guards carried a big tripod into Yuehua Xiaozhu.


    Ye Qianning heard the movement and trotted out the door. The guard carried the tripod into the room, then saluted and left.


    She walked around the cauldron a few times, and patted it with her little hand, yes, it is a good object.


    It is not much different from the big tripod in the previous life organization. Dad is really capable of getting such a good thing in a short period of time.


    Many ancient people used alchemy furnaces to make elixirs, but she felt that they were not as good as Dading.


    Ye Qianning closed the door and put the tripod into the space. For some reason, her mind suddenly sank when the tripod entered the space.


    Shaking her head and entering the space to check, she was a little surprised. Just now, she was looking at the old cauldron, but now it was shining brightly, as if it had been plated with gold.


    "Space has this function?" Ye Qianning was surprised, and raised his hand to touch it. The big tripod weighing several hundred catties was like a light and small object in the space.


    She can push it with one hand, so can space be able to unload it?


    Unloading?


    Ye Qianning suddenly understood that it was no wonder that when the tripod entered the space, she felt the weight of the top, and she didn''t have the slightest precautions that she almost fell to the ground.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel lingering fear. Fortunately, the cauldron wasn''t too heavy. If she suddenly earned too much, wouldn''t she be knocked unconscious.


    "Fat Tuan?" Xiang Minghou called softly when he saw the villain sitting on a chair when he entered the room.


    Ye Qianning pressed the center of his eyebrows, steadied his breath, and just now he came out of the space and opened his eyes: "Father, you are here."


    "The guard reported back, the tripod has been delivered, where is it?" Xiang Minghou looked around and there was no sign of the tripod.


    Ye Qianning raised his finger and pointed to his little head: "Here."


    "The big tripod... can also be put in?"


    "Well, it''s just a little heavy, and it almost knocked me out." Ye Qianning shook his head as he spoke, still in a daze.


    Xiang Minghou was terrified when he heard it: "You girl, why dare to put everything indiscriminately, what if something goes wrong."


    "I haven''t figured it out, but I will know it in the future."


    "Do you still think about the future? The things of the fairy family are mysterious, how can it be so easy to understand, keep the status quo, and stop trying to explore." Xiang Minghou is really afraid that she will have physical problems in the future.


    "Well, Dad, I think you look much better today."


    "Yeah, the injury on my body doesn''t hurt. I''ve been lying on the bed for the past few days, and I''m almost moldy."


    "The weather is fine today, let''s go for a walk in the yard, there are many flowers blooming in the garden." Ye Qianning pulled him outside.


    Xiang Minghou smiled and followed her out the door.


    Spring is a comfortable season, and the air is fresh in the morning with bursts of floral fragrance.


    Not far from Yuehua Xiaozhu, there is a small garden in which many varieties of flowers and plants are planted. The flowers are gorgeous and look pleasing to the eye.


    Xiang Minghou held big hands and small hands, the two talked and laughed, turned around the corridor, and went down the steps. When they looked up, they saw a white figure in the small garden who seemed to be doing Tai Chi.


    When Xiang Minghou was still thinking about who could do morning exercises in his courtyard early in the morning, the other party turned his head slowly, his eyes met, and both of them were taken aback.


    "Hey, General Xiang can get out of bed and walk now, come on, do you want to practice." Zhan Yi said, without stopping.


    Xiang Minghou was embarrassed, why are they still in the house.


    Ye Qianning is quite used to it. The beheaded family has lived in the mansion for several days. It seems that all the food and food are bought with their own money, and even the servants and guards are brought by themselves.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： Thirty-six strategies are the best policy

    Chapter 239 Thirty-six strategies are the best strategy


    On weekdays, Luo Wen and several people in Yuehua Xiaozhuwai were guarding. They couldn''t come in, and they weren''t too noisy in the house, so she ignored it.


    "Master, breakfast is ready, Madam asked the slaves to look for you." The maidservant in blue came in small steps.


    "Okay, right away, is that **** Zhan Chi up?" Zhan Yi waved his hands slowly.


    "The young master will leave the mansion before dawn."


    Hearing this, Zhan Yi stood up and reprimanded: "The brat doesn''t want to stay home."


    "..."


    Looking at Marquis Ming with a confused face, this is still his general''s mansion...


    "..."


    Ye Qianning raised her eyebrows, don''t be too ostentatious.


    "Little Fat Tuan, have you had breakfast? Let''s go together. Our Zhan''s cook is top-notch." Zhan Yi glanced at Luoye Qianning, who was looking at Minghou.


    ¡°¡­no.¡±


    "Let''s go, your grandma will be very happy if she knows you are together." Zhan Yi walked over.


    Lao Gao, who frowned at Hou Ming, stepped forward to block Ye Qianning''s small body: "Master Zhan, if I remember correctly, this should be the General''s Mansion."


    "Yes what''s the matter?"


    What''s wrong?


    Ah¡­!


    Xiang Minghou wanted to laugh a little bit, it''s really admirable that he can be so confident while living in someone else''s house.


    "A few days ago, Mrs. Xiang was seriously injured. Mrs. Lao Zhan took care of her. Now that Mr. Xiang''s injury has recovered, I won''t keep everyone. Someday, someone will prepare a generous gift and come to the door to thank you in person."


    "Your injury is just right, why did you chase him away?" Zhan Yi didn''t see his cold face in his eyes.


    "The Zhan family is also a high-ranking compound in the capital city, and the emperor''s relatives, living in the general''s mansion will inevitably attract criticism." Xiang Minghou knew the Zhan family''s plan, and he didn''t even want a daughter.


    "Let them criticize if they criticize, my old man is not afraid."


    "I advise you not to leave with good words. Master Zhan, don''t blame me for being rude. Come and see off the guests." Xiang Minghou lost his patience with a cold face.


    Two guards flew down.


    "Wait." Mrs. Zhan hurried over.


    When Xiang Minghou saw the person coming, although his face was cold, he raised his hand and slapped it, which was regarded as a salute.


    "General Xiang, we have been quarreling in the mansion for many days. In fact, we wanted to talk to General Xiang about some things. The general was seriously injured in those few days, so we didn''t have the nerve to mention it. Now that the general is well, I wonder if we can sit down and talk about it?" Mrs. Zhan was already in a hurry.


    If they hadn''t looked at Ming Hou''s handling of the second room, they were clear and not confused, and they would have brought their granddaughter back home.


    "Xiang feels that there is nothing to talk about."


    "General Xiang, fat group her..." Mrs. Zhan wanted to say something, but she was too embarrassed to speak in front of the child.


    Ye Qianning poked his head out from behind Xiang Minghou.


    Mrs. Zhan likes it more and more, and she can''t wait to take it away now.


    Xiang Minghou raised his hand and pushed the little girl''s head behind him, then turned around and said, "Breakfast should be ready, hurry up, you have your favorite meat bun for breakfast today."


    "I don''t want to eat, I want to go to the academy after tidying up." Ye Qianning didn''t want to get involved in these things, and the best policy was to follow the thirty-six plan.


    "Leave now?"


    "Well, Master sent a letter yesterday, asking me to go back to the school."


    "Why don''t I know?" Xiang Minghou was puzzled.


    The letters on weekdays are all sent to him, but it seems that I didn¡¯t receive any letters from Lou Shan yesterday.


    "Master asked Guard Lou Shan to bring it to me, saying that there are some academic problems." The letter is true, as for the above content...


    Of course it is impossible to say that Gu Lao went to Loushan to fight with Master, and Master wrote to her because of nothing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： Disciple rule, eat without words

    Chapter 240 Disciple rules, eat without words


    "That''s it... okay, I''ll clean it up and see you off myself."


    "Father, don''t leave the house if you are still seriously injured. It''s not good for others to see."


    Xiang Minghou also thought about it, and sighed: "Forget it, Dad will come to Loushan to see you again in a few days."


    "Um."


    Ye Qianning responded, there are hidden guards around the general''s mansion, ordinary spies can''t get close, father''s injury is also a mystery, the outside world only knows that it is very serious, almost fatal.


    The emperor learned about the matter a few days ago and sent a lot of imperial doctors to look at it. At that time, the old man''s wound was indeed serious.


    I got out of bed and walked about seven days after being seriously injured. If someone saw me, I would definitely gossip.


    "Fat Tuan is going to Loushan, I''m fine today, I''ll see you off." Madam Zhan really wanted to stay with Fat Tuan for a while.


    "Isn''t Mrs. Zhan something to talk about? Please, let''s talk in detail in the study." Xiang Minghou blocked Mrs. Zhan''s sight.


    Ms. Zhan was very reluctant, and tilted her head to see her granddaughter more, but she was blocked tightly.


    Zhan Yi was very dissatisfied seeing this: "Madam, let''s go, we really want to have a good talk with him, hmph."


    That is obviously their granddaughter, so why not let her see it.


    Mrs. Zhan nodded, but still didn''t look back.


    Turning back to Minghou, he told: "Ask the butler to prepare a car for you, and be careful on the road."


    "good."


    Ye Qianning turned around and fled the scene. Let them talk about their adult affairs. As for which one is her own, she doesn''t care much.


    Whoever decides is who she is, and she doesn''t care if it''s a kiss or not. If they negotiate and insist on **** confession, she will cooperate.


    ¡ª


    There have been a lot of things happening in the General¡¯s Mansion these days, no one in the entire capital knows about it, even the academy is buzzing about it.


    Ye Qianning is not in the academy these days, but her deeds have been spread in the academy.


    The more rumors became more mysterious, the chubby and cute person was rumored by the students as an ugly and arrogant fat man.


    The school is full of rich kids, and many people think that Miss General''s Mansion is a particularly arrogant bumpkin, because she has a general''s father who is very arrogant.


    Those who came out of the village are not educated, let alone illiterate, and I don''t know what the dean thinks about accepting such a person as a personal biography.


    Ye Qianning walked in a hurry in the morning and didn''t eat anything. She was hungry when she reached the middle of the mountain. When she arrived in Loushan, just in time for the students to eat at noon, she went directly to the cafeteria of the Academy.


    This is the first time Ye Qianning has eaten in the cafeteria since he went to school. The location of the cafeteria seems to be based on the size of the class.


    Looking from the door, there are rows and rows, from big to small, very regular.


    Xuegong disciple Zigui, eat without speaking, the cafeteria is crowded with people, but it is surprisingly quiet...


    The children all had the same clothes and attire, so it was quite difficult to find someone. Ye Qianning looked at Sang Zhi for a long time before looking at Sang Zhi in the farthest corner.


    "Little old-fashioned." Ye Qianning happily went over and sat opposite him.


    Sang Zhi raised his head, his eyes lit up, and his eyes were very surprised.


    "Hey." Ye Qianning laughed, and turned to tell Luo Wen who came in: "Go and see what''s delicious, and bring more meat."


    "Yes." Rowan said loudly.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes fell on the opposite side again: "Why do you only eat so much?"


    Sang Zhi pursed his lips.


    "No wonder you are so skinny. At your age, you should eat more meat. Eating meat will make you a strong man." Ye Qianning said with a smile on his hands, propping his face.


    Sang Zhi struggled for a while before speaking, his voice was very quiet and straight: "Eat without words."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： Are boys so jealous?

    Chapter 241 Are boys so jealous?


    "I know, it''s not that I haven''t eaten." Ye Qianning''s meal hasn''t arrived yet.


    Sang Zhi stared at her, lowered his head while eating.


    Ye Qianning saw that he was slow, he was truly a model. He estimated that he could eat a bowl of rice in five minutes for half an hour.


    Rowan brought the food and put it on the table.


    Sang Zhi looked subconsciously, his face was slightly startled, and his eyes fell on Ye Qianning''s fat face.


    "how?"


    Ye Qianning picked up the chopsticks.


    Sang Zhi retracted his gaze, lowered his head and continued to sip.


    The meals in the school are pretty good, chicken legs, pork, vegetables, rice, and a bowl of soup.


    Luo Wen has been with Ye Qianning for so long and naturally knows how much she eats, so he ordered two servings of everything, and the meals were piled up with a sharp tip.


    Ye Qianning is fat and eats a lot, more than twice as much as ordinary children.


    The main thing she likes is meat, but because of her own abilities, she gets along well with small animals.


    If she saw the killing of chickens and pigs, she would definitely not be able to eat it. She only opened up to eat when she couldn''t see it...


    In a blink of an eye, Ye Qianning ate a bowl of rice with a few chicken legs, and handed the rice bowl to Luo Wen, who naturally took it over to serve the rice.


    Sang Zhi''s expression turned a little weird.


    Ye Qianning glanced at it, and felt that there was no shortage of food in the small old-fashioned bowl.


    "Don''t you eat meat?" She asked.


    Sang Zhi kept a stern face and didn''t answer.


    Ye Qianning is also used to it. When Luo Wen brought the rice, she lowered her head and started eating again.


    While eating, she suddenly noticed that the villain opposite was looking at her from time to time. Ye Qianning looked up and saw that he was staring at the chicken legs in her bowl...


    Shouldn''t it be...


    Ye Qianning thought about picking up the chicken legs and putting them in the opposite bowl silently: "You are too thin, eat more meat."


    Sang Zhi didn''t move, wanted to say something but thought about Disciple Gui, muttered a few times but didn''t say anything.


    "Say what you want to say, eating without chatting is less interesting." The cafeteria is a concentration camp for gossip, and they are all silent, which is strange to Shen Ren.


    Sang Zhi also seemed to be unable to hold back, and whispered: "You eat less."


    "What''s the matter? There are still regulations on how much to eat in the academy?"


    "you are too fat."


    "You think others are fat even if you don''t eat fat. Are you so jealous as a boy?"


    ¡°¡­you also eat too much unhealthy food.¡±


    "Very healthy, I can beat you three times in a fight."


    Sangzhi: "..."


    "Let me tell you, you are a little unhealthy, and you are short. I will give you something delicious tomorrow." Ye Qianning felt that he was too thin.


    Although there is no health problem, there are still some minor problems of malnutrition.


    "You eat well, but I don''t see you grow taller."


    "Are you discriminating against me?"


    "Is the truth."


    "I''m only six years old. I can''t tell if I''m tall or not. You''re over ten years old. If you don''t take care of yourself, you won''t grow taller. Maybe you will be this tall in the future." Being discriminated against, Ye Qianning The dissatisfied began to threaten him.


    Sang Zhi didn''t take Ye Qianning''s threat to heart at all, and lowered his head to eat again.


    "You won''t grow taller if you eat any more." Ye Qianning snorted.


    Sang Zhi ignored her.


    Ye Qianning was so angry that she couldn''t eat anymore.


    "Miss Xiang, you are coming to school." A boy came over with a meal and sat next to Sang Zhi.


    Ye Qianning looked up, she remembered him, Qian Fanji''s nephew.


    "Miss Xiang, our school knows you by now." Qian Zhuye''s small eyes lit up.


    He knows Ye Qianning even if he doesn''t mention it. Good things don''t go out and bad things spread thousands of miles away. The rumors in the capital are so vicious that people in the academy probably regard her as a negative example.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： Qianjia made a mouthful

    Chapter 242 Thousands of families have a mouthful


    "Miss Xiang, when I went back to Xiu Mu the day before yesterday, I went to the Prime Minister''s Mansion to see it. Although the plaque was replaced with a new one, the threshold has not been changed, hahaha..."


    "And the gatekeeper''s head and arms are still holding gauze, hahaha."


    "Also, I heard that your guards are very skilled, can you teach my guards in the future..."


    Qian Zhuye sat down, and output with a crackling mouth.


    Ye Qianning pressed his forehead: "I can''t speak when I eat."


    "Didn''t you just finish talking? I saw it all."


    Ye Qianning: "..."


    It''s definitely an authentic chatter, and disciples can''t control it.


    Qian Fanji is such a quiet person, why is there such a talk in the house.


    "Miss Xiang, are you still in the same class as us when you go to the academy? Let me tell you, our Prime Minister Gao''s son is also in our class." Qian Zhuye reminded.


    "Oh? That?" Ye Qianning heard a little interest.


    Qian Zhuye turned his head and glanced at the back, and pointed his little finger: "Well, the kid in the second row is Takasaki."


    Ye Qianning also looked over. Prime Minister Gao was considered a good old man, and he loved this son very much. At this time, Gao Qi had finished his meal, stood up with a tray, and went to the place where the dinner plate was placed.


    Twelve years old, long enough to be a good-looking talent, this is the son...


    "So short?"


    Is there a weight added to the meals in the academy? Why does it feel like there is no big man in a class.


    "Shh, you can''t say you are short in front of him, everything else is fine, but if you say you are short, he will lose his temper." Qian Zhuye whispered.


    Ye Qianning stared at the villain''s back. The twelve-year-old was seven or eight years old, and felt that his walking was a bit strange, and his neck was also very short, which was a bit unhealthy.


    "I heard yesterday that Takasaki asked about you."


    "Inquire about me? Want revenge."


    "No, I asked when you came to the academy, and he even asked the Eighth Prince about your appearance." Qian Zhuye said and looked at Sang Zhi: "Isn''t it, the Eighth Prince."


    "Find out what I look like?" Ye Qianning was suspicious, shouldn''t she shout and kill his parents when she beat him? Why ask about her appearance?


    Sang Zhi''s face darkened: "Disciple rules, don''t criticize others."


    "Anyway, the master didn''t see it, so tell me..."


    "Cough!"


    Before Qian Zhuye finished speaking, Mrs. Zhang had already stood at their table.


    "If you violate the rules of discipleship, each person will copy it ten times, and hand it to me before get out of class ends."


    Sang Zhi got up: "Yes, Master."


    Typical good student.


    "Huh? Ten times? How can you finish copying after lunch break?" Qian Zhuye frowned.


    "If you can''t finish copying, you can copy after class, and if you can''t finish copying today, you are not allowed to go back." The master had a cold face.


    Qian Zhuye was deflated like a rubber ball.


    "I want to copy too?" Ye Qianning asked.


    Master Zhang glanced at it complicatedly: "As the dean, you can''t break the rules of the school, you can copy it fifteen times."


    "..."


    Ye Qianning complained in his heart, all because of the gossip surnamed Qian.


    It is difficult for her to write two traditional characters. There are always hundreds of rules for disciples, and she can''t finish copying them fifteen times in two days.


    After the meal was over, Ye Qianning was dragged by the two to copy the rules for disciples.


    It was lunch break at this time, and the students went back to take a break after eating, and there was no one in the school except them who were punished.


    Ye Qianning stared at the rice paper with a brush. He had a headache. He didn¡¯t eat enough. He was fined fifteen times under the Disciple Rules. What a shame...


    The two next to ?? have already written an article, but she still hasn''t started writing.


    "Why don''t you write it down, you have written it fifteen times." Qian Zhuye finished copying it out once.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： What a nice new font

    Chapter 243 What a beautiful font in the new version


    "The words are too complicated to understand."


    "By the way, you haven''t learned how to read and write yet. It''s okay. I''ll copy it for you when I finish copying it." Qian Zhuye said with a smile.


    "Speaking of loyalty, I like it."


    Sang Zhi stopped writing, then looked up: "I''ll teach you."


    "Teach? I prefer you to copy for me."


    "If someone else does it for you, when will you know it? You have to learn to use it. Learning is for yourself, not for others." Sang Zhi said.


    "Don''t learn from the Master''s preaching when you are young. I understand all the principles and characters, but these characters are not the ones I know." Ye Qianning has a photographic memory and is proficient in ten languages. No one can compare to her.


    It''s just one point, she has never been exposed to traditional characters.


    Sang Zhi frowned, very puzzled: "Those?"


    "Come on, take a look, this word seems to be ''xue''. How complicated you think, it should be written like this." Ye Qianning picked up a brush and wrote "xue" on the rice paper.


    Sang Zhi''s face darkened: "Cut corners."


    "How do you talk to Mr. Gu about virtue?" Ye Qianning was speechless.


    "Don''t say it''s pretty similar." Qian Zhuye laughed.


    "It''s not like it was originally a word. What you see is traditional, but what I recognize is simplified."


    Sang Zhi frowned.


    Qian Fanji was curious: "What is Simplified?"


    "Simplified is the evolutionary version, which is more convenient for cognition and students, and it is not so troublesome to write." Ye Qianning said.


    Qian Fanji half-understands: "Are these characters in simplified Chinese?"


    "Yes, you read me the first few rules of discipleship, and I will write them." Ye Qianning decided to show off.


    Qian Fanji became even more curious, and began to recite the Disciple Rules.


    Ye Qianning wrote quickly, and he could keep up with it. He wrote more than a dozen articles in one stroke.


    At first, Sang Zhi thought she was doing something foolish, but she didn''t expect that she wrote very fast, every word was very similar to the one in the book, it didn''t seem like a random idea at all.


    Even if it was a temporary idea, she had to face the words to rewrite it. She didn''t even read it at all, and synthesized it all at once.


    I didn''t care at first, but now I''m really curious.


    "Look, you can basically understand it." Ye Qianning pushed the rice paper with his pen.


    Qian Zhuye watched carefully, surprised in his eyes: "It''s really similar, if the fonts are all like this, wouldn''t it be more convenient for us to copy."


    "Copied like this, I''m afraid no one will recognize it." Sang Zhi said.


    "It''s very good to be able to write like this at the age of six." Qian Zhuye is very good, of course he really thinks the writing is good.


    "Study is not stable at all, and you will not be a great tool in the future." Sang Zhi still disagrees: "I am afraid that no one will recognize such fonts, so you should be more stable."


    "The times need to be improved. If you don''t recognize it now, it will be common in the future. Why don''t I teach you." Ye Qianning decided to brainwash them.


    "Okay, okay." Qian Zhuye was very happy.


    "The fonts that have been handed down since ancient times are like this. Yours are all opportunistic and full of confusion."


    "Why is it so messy, look, isn''t it prettier than those?"


    Sang Zhi had a calm face.


    "You don''t want to learn, I don''t want to teach yet. When I have the ability in the future, I will change these fonts into simplified characters, and teach them to fish, so that everyone is convenient."


    Although Qian Zhuye didn''t know much about words, his blood boiled after hearing these remarks.


    "Bring me one."


    Sangzhi: "..."


    "Okay, for the sake of your enthusiasm, you are my number one training target." Ye Qianning was rarely interested.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： You still want to change the font, whimsical

    Chapter 244 You still want to change the font, whimsical


    "Alright, let''s start now." Qian Zhuye was very active.


    "Eh... don''t be so anxious, I will write a book for you some other day, you can read it first."


    "Okay, I copied all the fifteen copies punished by the master."


    Ye Qianning was very happy when he heard the words, but felt embarrassed: "It adds up to twenty-five points... Can you finish writing today?"


    "It''s okay. After class, just stay in class. It''s not that I didn''t stay in class to write." Qian Zhuye was very righteous.


    Ye Qianning was very moved, the little head is much better than his uncle.


    "Do you still want to change the font?" Sang Zhi is still obsessed with this matter.


    "Roughly the same."


    "Whimsical, and if someone with a heart knows it, do you know that this remark will lead to disaster." Sang Zhi is very serious, he thinks that changing the font is the same as changing the dynasty.


    "There are a lot of things, I feel comfortable, I can write whatever I like."


    "You have to remember that evil comes from your mouth."


    "The city of Kyoto is troublesome, it''s really not as easy as I occupy a hill."


    Sang Zhihei said with a sullen face, "Do you still want to be a bandit?"


    "If I really become a bandit, I will take you to the cottage and become Mrs. Yazhai." Ye Qianning joked.


    Sang Zhi paused, his dark face turned red in an instant: "You are simply unreasonable."


    "Who is unreasonable, it is you who insist on confronting me."


    "You...huh." Sang Zhi put away the brush, took the rice paper and left.


    "..."


    Angry?


    Ye Qianning was speechless again, she was not angry because he insisted on being serious.


    "Miss Xiang, he is the Eighth Prince." Qian Zhuye clicked his tongue.


    "What happened to the Eighth Prince?"


    "You...it''s you...how can you say that you robbed him to be Mrs. Yazhai." Qian Zhuye''s face was a little red.


    "Just kidding." Ye Qianning turned to see that his face was also blushing, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Let¡¯s just say that in a hurry¡­


    "That can''t be... The Eighth Prince is a man."


    "What happened to the man?"


    "How can a man be Mrs. Yazhai..."


    "...I can''t tell you clearly, hey, copy it carefully." Ye Qianning pushed the rice paper and stood up.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Have a meal."


    "Didn''t you just finish eating?"


    "I''m not full."


    Qian Zhuye: "..."


    The appetite is really big!


    Ye Qianning feels that he can''t explain clearly with them, but the simplified version is enough to use. If something happens in the future, it will not be so easy for others to understand other than himself.


    She raised her hands and stretched her waist, walked out of the school, paused, turned her feet and walked towards the back.


    A small figure behind the school listened with his ears sideways, and saw that there was no movement inside. Just as he was about to stand up, a pair of small feet appeared in front of him.


    He raised his head numbly, and when he saw a big and fat figure, he sat down on the ground in fright.


    Ye Qianning held his chest with his little hands, lowered his eyes, this kid sneaked all the way from the cafeteria and squatted here listening for a long time.


    "Takasaki?"


    "Do...do what."


    Ye Qianning''s mouth curled up into a smile, this child really looks different, he is sick.


    "What are you looking at?" Gao Qi glared at her. He got up from the ground, not much taller than Ye Qianning.


    "I heard that you are asking me everywhere? Why? Want to avenge your father?" Ye Qianning stared at his small body: "If you want to avenge, call your guards, you are too young."


    He was already sick. If she couldn''t hold back, it wouldn''t be good to be disabled.


    Takasaki stood still and did not answer, looking Ye Qianning up and down.


    Ye Qianning was at a loss. It stands to reason that she beat his father like that. Shouldn''t she go all out when meeting her?


    He wasn''t angry at all, what was he looking at?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： Its a lot rougher when you hit your dad

    Chapter 245 When you hit your father, it was much ruder than this


    "It''s pretty cute." Takasaki stared at it for a while, then snorted.


    "...?"


    Ye Qianning was even more puzzled. I''m afraid the child has some brain problems.


    "From now on in the academy, you just follow me, don''t fool around with the Eighth Prince."


    "What are you following?"


    "My father said, let me take care of you in the academy." Takasaki said.


    Ye Qianning was stunned.


    According to the information she checked, Prime Minister Gao didn''t like to be abused, he was almost beaten to death, and let his son take care of her in the academy?


    My brain is playing dumb.


    "You look dumb, and you still want to change the font. Seeing that you haven''t been weaned yet, it''s wishful thinking. Wean you first." Takasaki had a slight disgust on his face, but there was no hostility at all.


    "Are you sick, or is your father sick?"


    "My dad said you''re not likable, it''s true, if it wasn''t for your cuteness, I wouldn''t bother to talk to you." Takasaki rolled his eyes.


    "..."


    Ye Qianning stared at him, feeling weird. Prime Minister Gao is the one who must take revenge. The Prime Minister''s Mansion has been messed up like that. He must wish to kill her. It is impossible for his precious son to take care of her.


    But looking at Gao Qi¡¯s appearance, it doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s pretending. There must be something in it that made Prime Minister Gao feel that she is valuable.


    Could it be that he discovered the origin of the mutual generation of two instruments?


    "The eighth prince is not suitable for making friends, so you should not get so close to him in the future." Takasaki reminded again.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes were complicated, and he wanted to see something from Takasaki''s eyes, but the villain''s eyes were clear, his expression was calm and he didn''t lie at all, he did remind her seriously.


    "Did you hear what I said?" Seeing that she was silent, Takasaki''s voice raised slightly.


    Ye Qianning turned his eyes and snorted softly: "My father can''t control me, your prime minister''s house is nothing."


    "You...why speak so rudely." Takasaki widened his eyes in surprise.


    "It''s much more rude than this when beating your father." Ye Qianning hugged her little hands, and snorted again: "In the future, if you see me, hide away, or I will beat you to death."


    Takasaki''s little face changed when he heard the words.


    Ye Qianning was too lazy to ink with him, turned around and left, feeling strange in his heart, what made Prime Minister Gao change so much?


    "Rowan."


    "Miss."


    "Go to the back mountain of the academy to catch a few birds. You need those birds with a larger population. Just grab them and bring them back. Don''t hurt them." Ye Qianning wanted to find a group of birds that could convey news at any time, and finally Good vitality.


    "Yes." Rowan left.


    Ye Qianning pressed the center of her eyebrows, she wanted to see what kind of medicine was in Prime Minister Gao''s gourd.


    In the afternoon, Ye Qianning stayed in the master''s yard all afternoon, and did not go to the school. As night fell, the master came to the door angrily with the copied disciple rules.


    Ye Qianning was squatting on a chair at this time and was studying the bird that Luo Wen had caught. Seeing the master come in with the rice paper in his arms, Ye Qianning raised his eyes: "Over twenty copies have been copied so quickly? I still have something on me."


    The master snorted, and put down the student rules that had been copied: "Principal, the little senior sister will ruin the school atmosphere like this. Let her copy the student rules, and she will just throw it to others to copy."


    Without mentioning a single word for more than twenty copies, the student didn''t know the slightest bit of shyness and said that the copy was copied by the little girl.


    Dean Chen was very fond of Ye Qianning''s baby: "She is so small, she can''t even write, what did you ask her to copy?"


    "It was because she was young that she was asked to exercise, and I heard that she wanted to change the font." The master was very angry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： Caught a lorikeet

    Chapter 246 Caught a lorikeet


    "The little girl has ideas, yes, she might become a famous literary figure when she grows up in the future." Dean Chen was even more delighted when he heard that, even he didn''t dare to say that the little girl had courage.


    "The literary world is all soft and weak. I prefer force value, whichever is not convinced." After Ye Qianning finished speaking, she took a small spoon and teased the bird.


    The master''s face turned green when he heard this: "Listen, Dean, if all the students in the academy follow suit, the reputation of our academy will be ruined."


    "I don''t count as a student if I pass it by myself. The little girl is lazy by nature. Follow her." Dean Chen laughed.


    "Dean!"


    The master is helpless, and now she has led several students into ruin.


    "The old man personally taught that the disciples in the academy are equal to being in their own home."


    Master feels like crying but not crying. After so many years in Loushan, this is the first time that there is an exception. The key prince and prince are also in Loushan. They must obey the rules of disciples.


    If the little senior sister relies on her own disciples and doesn''t abide by the rules, it may cause dissatisfaction among the princes and princes.


    At that time, it will not be good for the emperor to make trouble.


    "Master, I will copy the rules for disciples tomorrow." Ye Qianning suddenly turned his head and said.


    The master was astonished.


    "What the master taught me today is that being a direct disciple is the living signboard of the academy. You must set an example. I will definitely abide by it in the future."


    "Really...really?"


    The sudden change made Master a little unconfident.


    "Of course, if I don''t do well, I will lose the face of the master and the master, so for the sake of the master and the master, I must study hard in the academy."


    "Children can be taught, and the young lady is really transparent at such a young age."


    The master was moved when he heard these words.


    Principal Chen was stunned. After saying that, is this still that flamboyant little girl?


    Master felt that the future was much brighter for a moment, and he walked out of the yard holding the rice paper very relieved and moved.


    "Little girl, are you serious?" Dean Chen was in a daze.


    Ye Qianning nodded: "The school is the master''s painstaking effort. If I ruin the master''s reputation for the rest of his life, I will be guilty of a serious crime."


    "Master doesn''t care about these things." Dean Chen knew Xiaowa well, and accepting her as a personal heir was to let her be free.


    ¡°I care, and I really want to learn to read.¡±


    "Literacy is not easy, Master will teach you." Dean Chen was interested.


    "No, I''ll go to school with the Eighth Prince, and he can teach me after class."


    President Chen was slightly stunned: "Why do you want him to teach you?"


    "It''s more pleasing to the eye."


    "Just pleasing to the eye?"


    "kindness."


    "Is that so..." Dean Chen was thoughtful.


    Ye Qianning turned her head and picked up the spoon to tease the bird in front of her. The bird in the cage kept turning its head, chirping and cursing, always pointing its **** at her.


    Ye Qianning is also used to hearing cursing in her ears, and if she cares about it, she will not be too busy, so she patiently teases and slowly grinds the opponent''s temper.


    She was quite surprised by the bird that Rowan caught. It was a lorikeet. The upper half of the parrot''s body was green, with light green radial stripes on the top of the head, and the back of the head was dark blue with light blue colored radial feathers.


    The cheeks, ear feathers, throat and abdomen are red, the thighs are blue-purple, the inner tail coverts and the lower back are yellow-green, the upper part of the tail is red, the inner part is gray, the beak is orange, and the iris is reddish-brown.


    The long ones are colorful in short, and the whole is a flower body.


    The life expectancy can be regarded as the front row among birds. The most important thing is that this kind of parrot has a strong reproductive ability and a large population.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： bird flock required

    Chapter 247 requires bird populations


    "Don''t tease it, this bird is quite angry, and it will die of anger later." Dean Chen couldn''t help but said.


    "Can you be mad?"


    "Of course, it''s not easy to raise. If you want to raise a bird, I''ll find one for you tomorrow."


    "I remember it was easy to raise." Ye Qianning used to see it often in Australia, and there were a lot of people raising it, so he didn''t seem to be annoyed.


    ¡°It will go on a hunger strike if caught, and usually die within two days, so even if they are beautiful, very few people catch them.¡±


    "Hunger strike, I can''t, I can raise it." Ye Qianning doesn''t look like this one will go on a hunger strike, but it''s quite abusive.


    Ever since he was shut up, his mouth hasn''t stopped.


    President Chen couldn''t bear to break her endurance seeing her so confident.


    He took the book and went to the side room.


    Ye Qianning remembered that lorikeets like soft fruits. After thinking about it, he took out a small fruit from the space, mashed it with a spoon in his hand, and placed it next to the cage.


    The lorikeet was cursing, then suddenly turned to stare at the side of the cage.


    Ye Qianning''s small face moved over, and the lorikeet''s eyes touched her, and he immediately turned his eyes away, but the eyes were a little erratic, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at the fruit.


    Whenever it touched Ye Qianning''s face, the lorikeet would quickly turn away, and then turned its head like a compass without waiting for half a minute.


    Ye Qianning can see the entanglement and struggle from the face of a bird. In the face of all kinds of delicious food, many beliefs can collapse in an instant.


    After about ten minutes, the corners of the parrot''s mouth slammed all over the ground, and finally couldn''t hold back, and moved its mouth together.


    Ye Qianning also picked up the fruit at the same time: "Want to eat?"


    The lorikeet turned its head and said, "Damn it, I really want to eat it, I want to eat it, **** it..."


    "If you want to eat, you have to agree to one condition."


    The lorikeets are still turning their heads, "What are the conditions?"


    "I need your group to spread all over the city of Kyoto, and send me news every day." Ye Qianning pinched the fruit, and the fruit overflowed with red juice.


    The lorikeets smelled the smell and all fell to the ground, ''If you want to control our group, go to your dreams


    "It''s okay to disagree, hey, I''m afraid you can''t find such a good fruit after searching the whole world." Ye Qianning said and put the fruit away.


    Lorikeets are very greedy ''Wait...''


    Ye Qianning stopped and stared at it.


    The lorikeet met those eyes, and suddenly the small eyes widened. It was not an illusion, did the child talk to it just now?


    No, no, no, how is it possible, it''s just a coincidence.


    "There are many wonders in the world, don''t doubt, what I can understand is not a coincidence." Ye Qianning said slowly.


    The ''ji'' lorikeet writhed in the cage as if stimulated by something.


    Ye Qianning didn''t stop it and let it toss around until it lost its strength and lay down in the cage, staring at her as if it saw a ghost.


    ¡®What the **** are you that can really hear me? ''


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    The lorikeet was frightened again. For generations, I have never heard that humans can understand their language. It is too frightening for birds.


    Ye Qianning waited for it to calm down for a while, and then said: "Don''t worry, I didn''t arrest you to kill you, but to ask your ethnic group to help you."


    ¡®Why should I trust you. ''


    "Because I have the ability to make your group disappear at any time." Ye Qianning laughed.


    The lorikeet shrunk its neck, ¡®It¡¯s a threat, it¡¯s definitely a threat¡¯


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： fined for being late

    Chapter 248 Penalty for being late


    "No, I just want to make a deal with you, try it." Ye Qianning threw the red fruit over.


    The lorikeet''s small eyes lit up, and it seemed that it forgot to be afraid when it saw the fruit. It took two steps to the cage and pecked. The bird''s face changed from tense to enjoying.


    It seems that I have never eaten such delicious fruit after living for so long, and there is indeed no such delicious fruit in the mountains.


    The lorikeet fell asleep after eating enough, and Ye Qianning shook it a few times without moving. She remembered that the lorikeet''s habits didn''t seem to be like this.


    Could it be that its habit gene has changed here?


    Although there was no response, Ye Qianning was 100% sure that Xiao Ximi had almost fallen, and she would come to her door when she woke up.


    In the cognition of any animal, food is the most important thing, even if it is ferocious, there are opportunities for negotiation.


    "Hey, you''re so angry to death so soon."


    President Chen entered the room after finishing a book, and saw the bird lying motionless at a glance.


    "¡­sleeping."


    President Chen smiled and said nothing, afraid that he would not wake up from sleep.


    ¡ª


    The bell rang for class at Loushan Academy, and Ye Qianning got up and thought about what he said to his master yesterday. Before he had time to eat breakfast, he took a plate of pastries and put them in the space before going to the school.


    When I arrived at the school, my homework was halfway through, so Ye Qianning came late.


    "If you are late for class, you will be punished by copying the disciple''s rules ten times."


    "Yes, Master."


    "come in."


    Ye Qianning tossed the medicine in the space for a long time at night, felt nothing under his feet, and was so sleepy that he didn''t wake up. He went to the table and lay down on the seat, crossed his little hands and fell asleep as soon as he tilted his head on the pillow.


    Master didn¡¯t see it, tears in his heart, who said yesterday that he must obey!


    Sang Zhi frowned at her and couldn''t help but push her away.


    Ye Qianning just raised his lower eyelids and fell asleep again.


    In the whole school, the master is giving lectures on the top, and the students below are half paying attention to the top and half to the rear, sleeping in a fair and aboveboard manner, which is worthy of being personally taught by the dean.


    "Ye Qianning fell asleep in class, and then he was punished to copy the disciple''s rules ten times." The master has a posture of hating iron but not steel.


    Ye Qianning didn''t raise his head, but raised his little hand, "Yes, master, accept the punishment."


    Master is very angry, there are so many schools in the academy, why did the little ancestor choose his school to teach, hey, what a bad luck!


    After a period of study was over, Ye Qianning woke up as soon as the next bell rang, yawned and stretched.


    "Twenty times, I can''t finish copying today, so I''m not allowed to leave." The master glared, and left the school with the books in his arms.


    As soon as the master left, the school became noisy, and most of their eyes were on Ye Qianning behind.


    "Twenty times the Disciple Rules, you are miserable, the master saw it when I copied it for you last time." Qian Zhuye immediately came over.


    "Master is not blind."


    Ye Qianning took out the rice paper, picked up the writing brush on the table, and prepared to copy.


    "You really copy." Qian Zhuye was a little surprised.


    "Of course, the rules of the academy are iron-clad. If you make a mistake, you will naturally have to copy it." Ye Qianning wrote down the pen. The traditional Chinese characters have many strokes, and the brush writing is inherently too big. When the traditional Chinese characters are stretched, a piece of rice paper does not write a few lines. .


    "Poof."


    The students couldn''t help laughing when they saw Ye Qianning''s words.


    Qian Zhuye picked it up and blew on the ink: "It''s pretty useless rice paper."


    Ye Qianning was not affected at all. It took a long time to write a word with one stroke and one stroke. Some traditional characters are really terrible.


    "You can''t finish writing this twenty times until next year." Sang Zhi couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "I don''t want to either."


    Her current ability is like this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： Im only six years old, how old are you?

    Chapter 249 I am only six years old, how old are you


    "This is not how to hold the brush." ??Sang Zhi said.


    Ye Qianning glanced, then lowered his little hand a little: "Is this so?"


    "That''s right." Sang Zhi stretched out her little hand to separate the little hand she was holding.


    No matter what kind of pen Ye Qianning uses, she always uses whatever is comfortable, like chopsticks, her fingers are very different from others.


    There is also painting. The way she is holding the brush now is the way she usually holds it when painting.


    Now that the position of the pen has been changed, she tentatively lands on the rice paper, so... It was difficult to write traditional Chinese characters with many strokes, but now it is even more difficult.


    A crooked word, occupying half a sheet of rice paper, not to mention, the speed is slower than before.


    Qian Zhuye suppressed a smile: "Thank God if you finish copying once today."


    "Copy as much as you want, in short, I tried my best." Ye Qianning changed the posture of holding the pen again: "It''s better to be so fast."


    "It''s been said that you are holding the pen in the wrong posture." Sang Zhi said.


    "Whether he is right or not, it will be done soon."


    "The basics of writing are very important, I''ll teach you." Sang Zhi walked around behind her as he said, covering hers with his big hands.


    Ye Qianning was covered with her little hand, and the way she held the pen was forcibly changed.


    Sang Zhi took her little hand to write down the characters one stroke at a time. The appearance is much better than what Ye Qianning just wrote, but the posture is a bit awkward.


    The speed of writing is also much faster than before.


    Qian Zhuye lay in front of him, propped his wrist on the table, and watched them write. The handwriting looked much better. According to this speed, he should be able to finish ten articles today.


    The three of them didn''t know it, and most people in the school looked at this side.


    The school is full of children from about ten to twelve or thirteen years old, and many of them came up from the elementary school together with Sang Zhi. The Eighth Prince seldom speaks on weekdays, and he doesn''t like to get along with others.


    Besides, his eyes can''t distinguish colors, and his pupils look a little gray. It is said that if they look at each other, they will be bad luck, which is very ominous.


    Therefore no one came near him.


    It is not unusual for Miss Xiang to talk to him for the first time when she first entered the capital city. What is strange is that the Eighth Prince took the initiative to teach the little doll to write.


    Isn''t she afraid of being entangled by bad luck?


    "Teacher, if a man and a woman can''t kiss each other, how decent is it for you to hug each other in front of everyone." Gao Qi walked over from the crowd, pointing at the two of them with his little finger.


    Sang Zhi held Ye Qianning''s hand for writing in a daze, and just now he noticed that the two people''s posture is indeed not good, so he hesitated to let go of his hand.


    Ye Qianning glanced, and continued to write: "I''m not tall enough, you know what it means to give and receive."


    "You are not allowed to say that I am short." Takasaki was full of anger.


    "Already short."


    "You are shorter."


    "I''m only six years old, how old are you?"


    "I... my father said that he would grow taller, and my father also said that in the future you have to depend on me, and you have to listen to what I say." Takasaki pinched his waist and gasped.


    Ye Qianning''s writing hand stopped, the ink stained the rice paper.


    He raised his head and moved his eyes slightly, attached to the prime minister''s mansion?


    Their general''s mansion is not inferior to the prime minister''s mansion. What is there to be attached to the prime minister''s mansion?


    Even if you are attached...Prime Minister Gao is not a master who just makes people attach to you.


    Sang Zhi was also slightly startled, his gray eyes fixed on Takasaki.


    "Miss Xiang will be attached to you? Do you think your prime minister''s mansion is not miserable enough?" Qian Zhuye laughed after a brief silence.


    "My father said it would."


    "Your father also said that you will grow taller, have you seen how taller you are?" Qian Zhuye was a head taller than him, and lowered his eyes on purpose at this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： two stubborn

    Chapter 250 Two Stubborn Tempers


    "You dare to laugh at me, believe it or not, I will tell my father..."


    "Your father, your father, what else can you do besides looking for your father?" Qian Zhuye rubbed his ears irritably: "Your father has not recovered from the serious injury from the beating, so you should stop torturing your father and let him rest in peace. "


    "You actually..."


    "Oh... no, it''s a rest." Qian Zhuye laughed.


    Takasaki''s cheeks were flushed, he glared at Qian Zhuye angrily, and then his eyes fell on Ye Qianning.


    Sang Zhi took a step forward to block Ye Qianning, his gray eyes met Gao Qi.


    Takasaki was angry at first, then dull, and then afraid. He heard that seeing the Eighth Prince in the eye would bring bad luck, so he took two steps back, turned around and pushed away the crowd and walked out of the school.


    Sang Zhi narrowed his eyes and glanced around, the students in the school immediately lowered their heads, turned and walked out of the school.


    Although it was a rumor, those gray eyes looked strange and cautious.


    Ye Qianning smiled, bowed his head and retracted the brush that was pressed on the rice paper, took out the ink-stained rice paper, replaced it with a new one, and continued writing.


    Sang Zhi turned around and saw that she had changed back to her original posture: "This is wrong."


    "This is how I write it."


    Sang Zhi stretched out his hand to correct her pen-holding posture, so he just held her hand to write.


    Ye Qianning is a stubborn person, as he writes, he moves his **** and changes back to the posture he likes.


    Sang Zhi is also stubborn, she changed it back, he raised his hand to move it back for her, back and forth a cup of tea without writing a word...


    Qian Zhuye just looked at the two of them stubbornly, their foreheads were a little dark, if the master could not see it, he would have finished copying it for her.


    Ye Qianning has never been overwhelmed with stubbornness. She never expected Sang Zhi to be so persistent. Now it is not just a matter of stubbornness, it has risen to a matter of face in her heart.


    Sang Zhi changed her posture for holding the pen, and she changed back after writing a word or two, and then shook her head triumphantly, her happy little body swayed.


    Sang Zhi was very perseverant at first, but the more she saw her, the more dishonest she became, and she threw away her pen angrily: "I won''t change after repeated admonitions, so I won''t teach anymore."


    "Let''s go." Ye Qianning burst into joy.


    Sang Zhi left with a dark face.


    Ye Qianning hummed a ditty in a happy mood, writing without stopping.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone can make the Eighth Prince so angry." Qian Zhuye watched Sang Zhi walk out of the door, looked back and lay down on the table in surprise.


    "Are you complimenting me?"


    "Of course."


    "You know how to appreciate." Ye Qianning praised.


    "Hey." Qian Zhuye laughed.


    "Miss." Luo Wen came to the front with the food.


    Ye Qianning put down the brush and stretched, looking at today''s meal, yes there are ribs.


    "There is still someone cooking for you?"


    "you have not?"


    "...the entire academy probably doesn''t have one." Qian Zhuye was depressed, and he waited for her to go to the cafeteria with him, but he didn''t expect someone to cook for her.


    "Aren''t I being fined?" Ye Qianning picked up the chopsticks: "If you don''t go to the cafeteria, the meal time will be over."


    "Then I''ll go." Qian Zhuye''s words fell and the person had already ran out the door.


    Ye Qianning stared at the almost teleporting figure, Qian Zhuye was very tall, and at the same age as Sang Zhi, she was a head taller than him, and she only had his chest.


    Looking at this momentum, he will definitely be over 1.8 meters tall when he grows up in the future. He looks really handsome. When he grows up, he will definitely be more handsome than Qian Fanji. Qianjia''s genes are really good.


    "Miss, Du Ying is back." Luo Wen said.


    "Did you bring the big knife back?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： Didnt you say you wont teach?

    Chapter 251 Didn''t you say you won''t teach?


    "Bringing it back, it''s inconvenient to bring Lou Shan, so Du Ying waited at the foot of the mountain. Miss, can I go and see after dinner?"


    "No, you tell him to put the big knife in Yuehua Xiaozhu first, remember to put it away, so that no one will touch it." Ye Qianning''s big knife was specially made for the old man.


    Don''t look at it as a big knife, but there are several hidden weapons hidden in it. If it is touched by someone inadvertently, it will be fatal.


    Ye Qianning finished his lunch and continued to copy the rules for disciples with a brush.


    Master didn¡¯t see Ye Qianning going to eat, so he came back to look at it worriedly. Through the window, he saw the little man tilting his head seriously copying, and nodded very satisfied.


    His little senior sister is still very obedient, not bad.


    During class in the afternoon, Ye Qianning started to feel sleepy again, and was fined to copy the disciple rules five times, and was fined to copy the disciple rules ten times for speaking in a low voice.


    Disciple Gui was punished thirty times a day, and of course she was not the only one who was punished.


    Sang Zhi didn¡¯t pay attention to the lectures in class, and was fined to copy the Disciple Rules five times.


    Qian Zhuye was fined to copy the disciple''s rules five times for doing petty tricks while whispering to each other.


    The class ended in the afternoon, all the students left, and only three people were left to copy.


    Ye Qianning was fined to copy thirty times, and she only copied once during the lunch break. With so many fines, she was like a normal person, and she was so anxious that Qian Zhuye next to her.


    "There are still twenty-nine times left, the master punished you really hard, do you still have the heart to eat?"


    "I''m not full, how can I copy." Ye Qianning squeezed the pastry and put it into his mouth.


    Qian Zhuye has never seen such a big-hearted person.


    Ye Qianning looked at Sang Zhi, he was sitting upright, his posture was regular, his writing was calm and smooth, and his handwriting was excellent, which was inferior to modern calligraphers.


    Top students are different. They not only write well, but also write fast.


    Ye Qianning stuffed the rest of the pastry in one bite before picking up the pen to write.


    It was easy for Qian Zhuye to repeat the Disciple Rules five times. After a while, he finished his own, turned to look at Ye Qianning, and found that she hadn''t finished copying it all over again.


    "Master won''t really keep you."


    "Have you seen that the Master doesn''t keep his words?"


    Qian Zhuye thought for a while: "No."


    "That''s it." Ye Qianning wrote another page.


    "However, so much can''t be finished in a month according to your speed. Could it be that you live in the school?"


    Ye Qianning didn''t speak.


    Sang Zhi also finished copying, he folded the copied disciple rules and put them aside, and walked to Ye Qianning again.


    Ye Qianning''s face darkened, and he looked up at him.


    With a sullen face, Sang Zhi raised his hand to straighten the brush he was holding.


    "...Didn''t you say you won''t teach?"


    Sang Zhi didn''t answer, pressed the rice paper: "Write."


    "..."


    Ye Qianning''s little hand secretly changed his position again, writing as he wrote.


    Sang Zhi''s stern face turned black with anger, and he was stern again.


    "Are you finished? Leave as soon as you finish copying, don''t affect me." After a while, he insisted on meddling, which made her lose the mood to write.


    "The posture is not right, we have to change it." Sang Zhi was very stubborn.


    Ye Qianning got annoyed with going back and forth a few times, threw the brush with her little hand, and lost her temper: "I won''t write, I won''t write."


    Qian Zhuye watched quietly.


    "You are too young, your fingers are not fully grown, holding the pen like that will affect the growth of joints." Sang Zhi saw that she didn''t respond and said again: "Fingers will grow crooked."


    Ye Qianning lay down on the table and didn''t want to talk to her.


    "A woman can''t play the piano if her fingers grow crooked."


    "Who wants to learn to play the piano." Ye Qianning hummed: "If you still play the piano, who will you play it to? You?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： imitate her font

    Chapter 252 imitating her font


    "It is indispensable for every lady to be good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting."


    "Play the piano to the cow!"


    "..."


    "Qian Zhuye, your uncle is here, Master is calling you over." A young student walked in.


    "Okay." Qian Zhuye responded, and picked up the disciple''s rules that had been copied: "You write slowly, I will go first."


    Ye Qianning looked up, what did Qian Fanji come to the academy for?


    "You can''t write anymore." Sang Zhi pushed.


    Ye Qianning twisted her body slightly, and lay down on the table again: "Don''t write."


    "Go back to the hospital if you don''t write, don''t sleep here, you will catch cold easily."


    "Just go, and I don''t care what I do." Ye Qianning lay on his stomach and didn''t move.


    Sang Zhi seemed to sigh, and then Ye Qianning heard the sound of collecting rice paper.


    Ye Qianning has never seen a child who is more stubborn than Sang Zhi. She is used to holding a pen. He is right. A child''s bones will indeed grow and deform due to incorrect posture for a long time.


    But she is not a normal child, and her fingers are not for playing the piano. Her hands are born to hold knives.


    Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, everyone is a lady, she is destined to not be able to learn, and she doesn''t want to learn at all...


    Thinking about closing his eyes slightly, the figure of his previous life appeared in his mind. No matter what he learned, he had a purpose, and it seemed that he never learned anything because he liked it.


    What does she like... It seems that there is nothing at all when I think about it carefully.


    Ye Qianning had a long, long dream in his sleep. In the dream, all kinds of past lives were jumping, the fire was swaying, burning the whole earth, and the tall buildings were collapsing.


    The crowd''s screams for help filled the ears, she looked down like a God with a perspective, and in a blink of an eye the picture reached a rooftop...


    The dying woman covered in blood on the top of the building, her face was as pale as paper, that person...is her.


    The man in black on the opposite side took out his pistol, raised it slightly, and ''touched'' her with a gunshot.


    The bullets hit her forehead like a gust of wind...


    Ye Qianning woke up suddenly with a trembling all over, the cloudiness in his eyes slowly became clear, and a small person slowly appeared in his sight, holding a brush and writing something quietly with his head down.


    The candle swayed slightly, and the red candlelight made his fair little face reddish.


    Sang Zhi...


    Ye Qianning had finally recovered from the dream at this time, and he still had lingering fears about the dream.


    "What''s the matter." Sang Zhi turned his head, a trace of worry appeared in his gray eyes.


    Ye Qianning subconsciously raised his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows.


    "Did you have a nightmare?" Sang Zhi asked again.


    "Probably." Ye Qianning responded, and raised his eyes to see that it was already dark outside: "What time is it?"


    "It''s just Haishi."


    Hi time, that is, nine o''clock in the evening.


    "It''s so late, why haven''t you left yet?" Ye Qianning stood up and stretched, his gaze inadvertently falling on the rice paper in front of him.


    Thick stacks of rice paper were piled up, and the topmost characters were still copied by her... No, she didn''t copy them.


    Ye Qianning walked over with a little surprise, picked it up, and found that the next one was still in the same font, even after reading several chapters. Although it was very similar to her handwriting, it was better than her writing.


    "You wrote it all?" She looked up and landed on the rice paper in front of Sang Zhi.


    "Your handwriting is not easy to imitate, but if the master doesn''t read carefully, you should be able to pass." Sang Zhi lowered his head and continued writing.


    The corners of Master''s mouth twitched when he heard it outside the window...


    Ye Qianning looked at the thick pile of rice paper somewhat moved: "How much have you copied?"


    "Four times away."


    "Let''s go together." Ye Qianning picked up the pen.


    "Put the finger holding the pen in place." Sang Zhi raised his hand to let her see.


    "..."


    Fine.


    Seeing that he took pains to imitate her handwriting and copy it for her, she reluctantly insisted on...!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： Dean Chen wants to study Simplified Chinese

    Chapter 253 Dean Chen wants to study Simplified Chinese


    After copying the Disciple Rules four times, it was already past Haishi, and before Ye Qianning entered the courtyard, he heard the sound of the lorikeet cursing continuously, and it was not difficult to hear that his breathing was already unstable.


    Obviously scolded for a long time.


    Entering the yard, she saw that the light was still on in Master''s room, so she walked over.


    "Master." She knocked on the door.


    "Come in, the door is unlocked."


    Ye Qianning opened the door and went in, saw him sitting at the table reading a book, the candlelight was reddish: "Master, it''s a bad night, it hurts your eyes."


    The candlelight is dim, and the light is very tiring.


    "I''m used to it." Dean Chen put down the book: "The master punished you as a disciple, and you don''t have to write so late."


    "I''m not angry with my master, but I just want to know more characters." Ye Qianning sat down and sat down.


    "You''re a smart girl, but you can''t learn the easiest thing."


    "Hey, who would have thought that the words would be so complicated." Ye Qianning was also very worried.


    President Chen chuckled, turned around and took out the rice paper beside him: "You wrote all of this?"


    "Master, can you understand?"


    Master took all the simplified disciple rules she wrote in the morning.


    Principal Chen shook his head: "Although I don''t quite understand it, but the master compared the rules for disciples, and I can see a little bit of the way. These are all your own thoughts?"


    "No, it''s just like the characters I learned. I''m not illiterate, but all I know are simplified characters, just like Master doesn''t understand what I write."


    "Where did you study?"


    Ye Qianning pointed to his head, half joking and half serious: "Dream."


    "I see." Dean Chen''s eyes fell on the rice paper with unusual brightness.


    "Master believes me?"


    "Xin, although the font is weird, it can be seen that it is not made up. It is also a godsend for you to acquire it in dreams. Maybe this is the word used by the immortal family." Dean Chen became more interested in the font.


    "Master, why do you trust me so much?"


    President Chen raised his head when he heard the words, with a smile on his face: "You are my apprentice, if I don''t believe you, who else can I believe?"


    There is no need to say more about those who trust, and nothing will change if you don''t trust.


    Ye Qianning narrowed his eyes with a smile, trusting him even more.


    "Someday you will also teach the teacher these simplified characters. If you can change it, it will be useful." Dean Chen has dealt with books all his life, and he is very concerned about the fonts used by immortals.


    "It''s not difficult to learn. There are many fonts but they are all regular. After mastering the skills, Master can fully understand them in half a year."


    "Six months?" Dean Chen was surprised.


    "According to Master''s IQ, I don''t think it will be needed." Ye Qianning said a lot in half a year, and modern children in the first grade can read all kinds of books aloud.


    "Really?" Dean Chen was very unconfident.


    "Well, master, if you want to learn, you have to learn the syllables first. I will write to master tomorrow when I have time." Ye Qianning thought that master should learn the 26-letter syllables.


    Knowing pinyin makes it easier to learn.


    "Good." Dean Chen became interested in syllables again.


    "Didn''t you say that Mr. Gu is in Loushan?" Ye Qianning didn''t even see anyone when he went up the mountain yesterday.


    "He, he will be busy for some time."


    "What are you busy with?"


    "Yesterday morning, the fourth child of the Gu family came to look for someone. The Gu family is making a fuss now. It seems to be a marriage with Prime Minister Gao''s daughter."


    Ye Qianning understood that Gao Yunyue didn''t catch Gu Lao''s eyes. It seemed that Gu Lao''s grandson was in love with him and it was difficult to handle.


    "By the way, master, do you know about Prime Minister Gao''s secret background?" Ye Qianning thought that Gao Qi spoke strangely twice in a row, but he still couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    There are ten updates today, one update


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： Can you keep your mouth clean?

    Chapter 254 Can you keep your mouth clean?


    Just let the little things go to find out, and many things will not be found out in a short time.


    "Secret..." Dean Chen thought carefully: "The Gao family has sat in the court for two generations, there is some snobbishness in secret, and speaking in the court is also very important. Master only knows some officials who are close to him in secret, does that count? "


    Ye Qianning shook his head: "It''s about Prime Minister Gao''s family."


    "I don''t know this as a teacher. If you want to find out something, master will help you find Qian Fanji. There is nothing in the capital that he can''t find out. He has something to do with everyone."


    "Forget it." Ye Qianning didn''t want to mess with him, she still owed a favor to Prime Minister Gao last time.


    "Why is Prime Minister Gao deliberately retaliating?" Dean Chen thought about what happened a few days ago.


    "I''m not sure, what do you think Takasaki?"


    "Although Gao Qi''s child is a bit arrogant, he is not like his father, and his studies are also good. If you give more guidance, he will be transparent." Dean Chen said.


    Ye Qianning was also a little bit at the bottom of her mind. There were not many people who could be praised by the master, and Gao Qi was fine. Now she had to find out what Prime Minister Gao said to his stupid son.


    Prime Minister Gao''s attitude is weird, there must be a demon.


    There was the sound of a shift outside, Ye Qianning stood up: "Master is very late, I''m going back."


    "Go, look and find something to feed the bird in your room. I will feed the teacher in the afternoon. It won''t eat a bite." Dean Chen felt that it would last only two days.


    "Understood, master, you should go to bed earlier." Ye Qianning walked out of the room.


    The little Ximi in her room must have been tired of scolding, but now she was silent, and when she walked into the room, the dying little Ximi stood up.


    ¡®Why did you come back, why did you come back! **** you! ¡¯ Xiao Ximi was cursing, her bird eyes were angry and aggrieved, she looked like an abandoned little daughter-in-law.


    "..."


    Fuck you!


    "Damn, have you forgotten me?" Xiao Ximi bumped her head against the cage.


    "...I still have the strength to curse people, it seems that I''m still not hungry enough." Ye Qianning raised his hand to open the cage.


    Xiao Ximi was taken aback for a moment, then hurriedly stepped out, flapping her wings and flew in front of her: "Your mother, you are starving me to death."


    "...can you keep your mouth clean?"


    "What the **** are you talking about?"


    "..."


    Ye Qianning felt that she had found a little ancestor. She remembered that the lorikeet had a good habit and was not so good at swearing.


    Or was she the only one who grabbed this mouth and punched it?


    "Your mother, I''m hungry." Xiao Ximi almost couldn''t flap her wings.


    Ye Qianning rubbed her ears, listening selectively: "You haven''t agreed to my request."


    Xiao Ximi landed on the arm of the chair, tilting her head in thought.


    "I''ll go to bed first, and let me know when I figure it out." Ye Qianning yawned and walked to the crib.


    "Your mother, don''t sleep." Xiao Ximi was unhappy, and flew to the head of the bed.


    "Do you think human beings are as leisurely as you? You have to go to class tomorrow." Ye Qianning lay down and was going to the space to take a bath to soothe.


    "What about food?"


    "I want to eat without doing anything, how can there be such a good thing."


    "Then... I can''t decide whether it will succeed or not. I have to go to the group to ask them, but you have to give me some fruits so that I can take them back to show them." Xiao Ximi is not stupid.


    "Okay." Ye Qianning sat up and took out a dozen little red fruits from the space without hesitation.


    Xiao Ximi''s small eyes shone brightly, and she became very hungry.


    Second update


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： Eating duo in class

    Chapter 255 Stealing Eating Duo in Class


    Ye Qianning wrapped two or three red fruits with a piece of cloth, and let him leave with his mouth after eating.


    Xiao Ximi ate two or three meals in a row before she was satisfied. Looking at the little burden, she said, "It''s too little, your mother can''t be more generous." ''


    "Can you handle it?"


    ¡®It¡¯s okay to take a few here. ''


    Ye Qianning opened it and put a few more in it.


    Xiao Ximi still felt that it was too little, so she took another one in her mouth before giving up.


    Ye Qianning chuckled, no matter whether you are a human or a bird, you can''t be greedy. Look, it could have gone smoothly with two in its mouth, but it was so greedy that it wrapped five or six of them, grabbed them with its claws, and fluttered its wings. Not moving at all.


    Xiao Ximi tried many times, but in the end she was so tired that she lay on the burden.


    Ye Qianning ignored it, and lay down directly into the space, letting Xiao Ximi choose to not hear what she called her.


    Finally, after tossing a little more, Xiao Ximi grabbed a fruit and flew out.


    In the morning, the sun slowly rises.


    Ye Qianning slept until noon, and then slowly got up to go to school. When she arrived, her noon homework was almost over.


    "Master." Ye Qianning stood at the door with a round body.


    When the master saw her, his blood pressure rose: "If you are late for class, you will be punished by copying the disciple''s rules ten times."


    "Yes, Master." Ye Qianning responded and walked in with short legs.


    "Did you finish copying yesterday''s work?" He asked in a low voice as he passed by Qian Zhuye.


    "The copying is over."


    Qian Zhuye was very surprised, it was more than thirty times.


    Ye Qianning sat on the seat and looked at Sang Zhi with a smile.


    Sang Zhi stared at her with a dark face.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Qianning asked.


    Sang Zhi didn''t speak.


    Ye Qianning didn''t make fun of herself, she didn''t have breakfast when she got up, she lay down on the table, took out a piece of pastry from the backpack she was carrying, and ate it secretly.


    "Don''t eat it." Sang Zhi couldn''t help reminding in a low voice.


    "I''m hungry." Ye Qianning ate one piece in a few bites, took out two pieces of pastries from his backpack, and did not forget to share them with him after eating: "Try it, Luo Wen went down the mountain to buy it early in the morning. When it comes out of the pot, he does it lightly and quickly, and it¡¯s still hot.¡±


    Sang Zhi ignored her, sat upright, and listened carefully to his master''s lecture.


    "Give...give...give me a piece." Qian Zhuye whispered a word, glanced at the master above, and dared to lean over and stretch out his little hand when he didn''t pay attention.


    Ye Qianning turned his head, not being stingy, and quietly passed the chubby hand over.


    "Why are you sitting here?"


    Today, Qian Zhuye also sat in the last row.


    "Anyone who made a mistake and copied the disciple''s rules has to sit here...it''s delicious." Qian Zhuye ate while talking, he also likes to eat white cut cakes in the city.


    "Yes, I still have it here."


    "Does your hidden guard go to the city to buy it for you every day?"


    "Well, at noon, there is roast chicken drunk by immortals, and pork knuckle."


    Qian Zhuye has not been to Xianrenzui a few times, but he knows that the food there is delicious: "Can you bring me one."


    "OK."


    "Tsk tsk, it''s great to have hidden guards." Qian Zhuye said and stretched out his hand.


    Ye Qianning put all the cakes in his mouth into his mouth, and the chubby hand reached into his backpack and took out another piece and handed it to him, saying vaguely: "Don''t ask for it after you finish eating, there are no more."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t eat for free, I will give you money..."


    Sang Zhi listened to the two whispering in his ears, and his head grew dizzy: "Shut up."


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Ye Qianning was about to speak, when a big mouthful of pastry crumbs rushed into his throat, and his cheeks flushed instantly, and he coughed.


    Sang Zhi was startled, and hurriedly stood up and patted her on the back to comfort her.


    Third shift


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： Watching them make mistakes, heavy punishment

    Chapter 256 Watching them make mistakes, heavy punishment


    Qian Zhuye was also startled, and stood up to check the situation.


    The master above was also taken aback by the sudden situation, and hurried over: "What''s the matter, what''s the matter."


    Ye Qianning coughed heavily for a few times before he recovered, his small face flushed from coughing, and panting, "No...it''s okay, I choked."


    The three people around her breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that everyone had recovered.


    Master noticed the little doll stealing from the very beginning, and wanted to turn a blind eye, but she didn''t expect her to make such a big noise, and let everyone look at her without punishment.


    "The three of you steal food in class, and you will be punished by copying the disciple''s rules ten times."


    "Ahem... yes, Master."


    "Yes, Master." Qian Zhuye bowed his head.


    Sang Zhi: "Yes, Master, but I didn''t eat it."


    "Eat next to you. If you don''t stop watching them make mistakes, students who are not united and loving are making mistakes. If you copy ten times more, you will not accept it." The master is angry and dare not treat Ye Qianning. A heavy punishment.


    "Student is punished." Sang Zhi leaned over.


    The bell for the end of get out of class rang, the master snorted coldly, shook his sleeves and left.


    Just half a day later, Ye Qianning was fined to copy the Disciple Rules 20 times, Sang Zhi 20 times, Qian Zhuye 10 times...


    After class, everyone left, only the three of them were left staring.


    "What are you looking at, copy it." Qian Zhuye lamented.


    "You should take a good look at the disciple''s rules." Sang Zhi said to Ye Qianning.


    "Got it." Ye Qianning didn''t write.


    "Why didn''t you copy?" Qian Zhuye asked.


    "Save up, copy some when you have time."


    "Can you still save?"


    "Master didn''t say when to hand it in just now, and wanted to copy it again and again, but now I don''t really want to copy it." Ye Qianning is not in the mood today.


    "How did you finish copying yesterday?" Qian Zhuye was puzzled.


    Ye Qianning rolled his eyes when he heard the words, Sang Zhi, mysteriously: "Secret weapon."


    Sang Zhi paused, but ignored it.


    "What secret weapon?"


    "I''ve said it''s a secret weapon, but you still ask, copy yours quickly." Ye Qianning leaned lazily on the chair, and with a flash in front of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of a figure through the window.


    Ye Qianning turned his eyes to his heart, jumped off the chair, lay on the window, and shouted at the figure: "Takasaki."


    Takasaki was talking to his students outside. When he heard the shout, he turned his head and saw the beautiful little fat man smiling and waving at him.


    His face brightened, but when he thought of something and said something to the student with a proud face, he raised his foot and walked towards her.


    "Stealing food in class, the master punished me by copying the disciple''s rules 20 times, and you can still laugh." Takasaki clasped his hands and spoke mockingly.


    "I couldn''t laugh at first, but I laughed when I saw you." Ye Qianning smiled and narrowed his eyes.


    Takasaki was stunned, and then became arrogant in a blink of an eye. The little fat man smiled when he saw him, which meant that she liked him!


    "Didn''t you say that I have to depend on you in the future?"


    "kindness."


    "There is no need for the future, let''s do it now."


    Takasaki glanced at him: "For your cute sake, let''s go."


    "Then you come." Ye Qianning waved.


    Takasaki responded and walked towards the door, then turned and walked into the school.


    Ye Qianning ran to his seat and waved at him again.


    "What did you ask him to do?" Qian Zhuye was puzzled.


    "Of course it''s a good thing."


    Sang Zhi was also slightly puzzled.


    Takasaki walked to the side of several people, still hugging his chest with his little hands.


    Ye Qianning pulled him to sit down, put the brush in his hand: "Let''s start."


    "What?" Takasaki was confused.


    "Didn''t you say that I have to be attached to you, copy the disciple''s instructions twenty times." The ready-made coolies are not in vain.


    Four more


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： Ye Qiannings substitute

    Chapter 257 Ye Qianning''s Substitute


    "You asked me to copy?"


    "I have to depend on you." Ye Qianning was serious.


    Takasaki stared at the pink and jade-carved little face, wanting to refute, thinking that she is so small and beautiful, it is pitiful to copy it more than twenty times.


    "Okay, just this once."


    Ye Qianning said Enen several times, once? It''s a good idea.


    Some things still have to get out of this fool''s mouth.


    In the school, three villains were copying on their stomachs, and Ye Qianning was sleeping on his stomach.


    After a while, Luo Wen brought the immortal drunk food, she got up and opened another table to eat delicious food and drink tea, her posture was very comfortable.


    The master sneaked over to see it again, his old face twitched suddenly, hey, whoever she asks to write it, anyway, it will be done after finishing it.


    Seeing how shrewd the little baby is, the master secretly decided to punish her more severely in the future, just pretending that she is not the one who suffers anyway.


    After eating, Ye Qianning began to lie down and sleep late. When it was lunch time, Sang Zhi called her, and she waved her hand, indicating that she was already full.


    "I''m going to eat, I''ll copy it for you when I get back." Takasaki said.


    "Okay, eat more, you will have strength when you are full." Ye Qianning told with a smile.


    Takasaki''s arrogant face seemed to be affirmed, he nodded heavily, and ran to the cafeteria, who knew that he bumped into the teacher just after running a few steps.


    You are not allowed to run fast in the school, and you will be punished by copying the disciple''s rules ten times!


    "..."


    Ye Qianning looked away silently, it''s not her fault...!


    ¡®Damn it, look for it for a long time. ''


    The bird arrives before the sound.


    Ye Qianning was heartbroken, what''s going on every day?


    Dealing with a group of little people every day for a bit of luck, not to mention that the luck hasn¡¯t increased, but meeting a bird¡¯s mouth is terribly broken!


    Xiao Ximi flew to the school, ¡®Our patriarch said that the ethnic group can help, but we can¡¯t ask too much. ''


    "What kind of request is too much?" Ye Qianning asked.


    ¡®Baked and eaten. ''


    "You don''t have any meat on your body, no one will eat it." The lorikeet is a very small type, and roasting one is not enough to fit between the teeth.


    ''Playing around wantonly'' Xiao Ximi said again.


    "...playing around?" Ye Qianning wondered if it was a wrong description.


    ¡®It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t be teased in a cage, our family has a lot of backbone. ¡¯ Xiao Ximi straightened her chest.


    "Don''t worry, neither will."


    Spine, she didn''t see much from it.


    Xiao Ximi nodded in satisfaction, ¡®Then there¡¯s no problem¡¯


    "I just need you to send me some news, one cart of fruit per month."


    ¡®What message? ''


    "I want you to build nests in various mansions in the capital city, monitor their every move, and tell me as soon as there is news about the general''s mansion, and record what happened in each mansion." Ye Qianning needs to grasp the capital as soon as possible Information on all city officials.


    Dad has made a lot of enemies in the imperial court. Although nothing happened now, he will be safe when the arrangement happens this morning.


    ¡®Is that all? ¡¯ Xiao Ximi was suspicious.


    "Yes, every mansion has some shady secrets, and these are what I want to know."


    Xiao Ximi was silent for a moment, and breathed a sigh of relief, "Damn it, the patriarch thought it was a big deal. When I came here, I was worried that I would mess things up because of my gluttony. I didn''t expect you to do something like this."


    "This is not a big deal for you, but a big deal for me."


    ''Okay, it''s a trivial matter, I''ll go back and tell the patriarch...er...the patriarch? Why the **** did you come in person. ¡¯ Xiao Ximi looked at the bird that had landed on the window.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： foul constitution

    Chapter 258 Foul Physique


    Ye Qianning also turned his head to look, and there was a larger lorikeet standing on the window, its feathers were darker than normal, and the feathers on its tail were very beautiful, comparable to a small peacock.


    ¡®Little girl, I heard all your requests, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go back and tell the ethnic group to do it. ¡¯ The honey-sucking patriarch flew over and landed in front of Ye Qianning.


    "Thank you Patriarch."


    ¡®You¡¯re welcome, you only exchanged such a precious fruit for this little thing, so I was caught by surprise. ¡¯ At first, it felt that its grandson had been deceived, how could human beings understand the language of animals.


    Following over to see the little girl, I don¡¯t know why, and I feel safe. It has lived such an old age and still has eyesight for human beings.


    "The old patriarch has seen that fruit?" Ye Qianning gave them the red berry, which is the Danzhu fruit on the brochure in the space.


    And the most important point is the killer of cancer.


    ¡®I haven¡¯t seen it, but my family has heard of it hundreds of years ago, passed down from generation to generation, so I know something. ''


    "Since the old patriarch has never seen it, how would he know it is precious?" Ye Qianning was puzzled.


    ¡®Every ethnic group has a way of recording items. This fruit is almost exactly the same as that passed down from generation to generation. I have tasted it myself. Even if it is not passed down from ancestors, this fruit is also very effective for our family. ''


    "I didn''t expect the old patriarch to have a mouthful." It''s really extraordinary to be able to taste the effect.


    ¡®No, it was a child who was dying in the family yesterday. After eating this fruit, it miraculously healed today, so I tasted it. ''


    Ye Qianning didn''t expect that the fruit would have this kind of effect on the Xiaoximi family. The space has records on the human body, but it didn''t mention it on the birds.


    ¡®Little girl, since you are willing to give up really good things, our family will definitely not disappoint your entrustment. ¡¯ The patriarch of the lorikeet came to dispel the doubts in his heart.


    "There will be work in the future."


    ¡®Okay, I¡¯ll go back and arrange the tribe. ¡¯ The patriarch fluttered his wings and flew out of the window, but turned around to see that the little one didn¡¯t keep up: ¡®What are you doing in a daze, why don¡¯t you leave? ''


    ''You **** go, I won''t go'' Xiao Ximi stood on the table.


    ¡®Stinky boy, if you want to stay here, you can do well, don¡¯t make trouble with other little girls. ¡¯ The honey-sucking patriarch spread his wings and flew away.


    Xiao Ximi bounced and landed on Ye Qianning''s shoulder, there are so many birds in the clan, there is not enough fruit for a cart, and the little baby can manage it.


    Thinking about it makes me happy and sings...


    Ye Qianning is very clear about this guy''s thoughts, and his intentions are too obvious, but she doesn''t like to listen to this guy who swears whenever he opens his mouth.


    ¡®If you want to follow me, you must change the curse words. ''


    ¡®Who the **** is swearing. ¡¯ Xiao Ximi was at a loss, it was too late to be happy.


    "Anyway, don''t keep your mouth shut in front of me." Ye Qianning''s brain ached.


    ¡®What the **** happened? ''


    "Don''t ask, just change it, if you can''t change it, don''t dangle in front of me."


    ¡®Fucking let me try. ''


    "..."


    Xiao Ximi couldn''t figure out what the **** was going on with her!


    In the afternoon class, Ye Qianning was punished to copy the Disciple Rules 20 times again because of sleeping, a total of 40 times in one day, Sang Zhi, Qian Zhuye, and Gao Qi did not escape.


    Sang Zhi and Qian Zhuye are alright, but Takasaki is the most unlucky.


    Gao Qi himself was punished, and Ye Qianning had to be fried together, a total of fifty times, and his mind was so confused that he only copied twenty times until late at night.


    Woke up to go to class, Ye Qianning made another mistake.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： The monthly exam is coming

    Chapter 259 The Monthly Exam Arrives


    Accumulate every day, cycle every day


    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed, and the school ushered in the first month of school exams.


    Ye Qianning Sangzhi and his group are also well-known in the academy, and they punished the group of four for copying. They have been copying every day for ten days.


    Ye Qianning was late every day and punished every day. It was common for her to sleep, talk and eat in class, and sometimes the students around her were also affected and punished for copying.


    After ten days, Ye Qianning has accumulated hundreds of disciple rules, and those who come into contact with her are either committing fouls or copying disciple rules...


    Sang Zhi, Qian Zhuye, and Takasaki have lost weight visibly in the past ten days, and Ye Qianning has visibly gained weight again.


    On the day of the monthly exam, Ye Qianning was surprisingly not late, even earlier than Sang Zhi.


    Monthly exams are very important for students. The grades of all subjects must be passed on to the family, especially the princes and princesses. The emperor attaches great importance to monthly exams. There are many rewards for good exams.


    "Hey, you''re not late today." Qian Zhuye walked in and was very surprised to see the little baby.


    "People always have a few days of diligence."


    "Today is the monthly exam, why hasn''t the eighth prince come yet?" Qian Zhuye took his seat, and he stepped on the time to come, and someone was later than him.


    Ye Qianning was surprised. Ever since Sang Rui dropped out of school, Sang Zhi had never been late once. Shouldn¡¯t the monthly exam be so important?


    Master walked in, and at the same time the class bell rang.


    "Today''s monthly exam, everyone should answer carefully, the test results may affect your future." The master said and sent the test questions he was holding to everyone.


    When he reached the last row, the master was slightly stunned, what kind of wind is blowing today, the little doll has arrived, but the eighth prince has not.


    "Master."


    Sang Zhi stood at the door panting.


    "What''s the matter with you, you are late on the day of the monthly exam." The master asked deeply.


    Sang Zhi pursed his lips: "Student admits punishment."


    "You haven''t said the punishment yet, just admit it, you are really used to copying." The master snorted: "Come in, see that there will be no punishment for today''s monthly exam, but remember to ask and answer carefully."


    "Yes." Sang Zhi walked in.


    Ye Qianning has been staring at the villain since he entered the door, his eyes are red, and his body is still a little muddy. It hasn''t rained for several days. Where did he get the mud from?


    "Did you go fishing in the river?"


    Sang Zhi shook his head.


    "Then why are you covered in mud?"


    "Fall down." Sang Zhi said.


    Ye Qianning didn''t continue to ask questions, and didn''t read the monthly exam paper when he got it.


    I¡¯ve been to school for so long, I haven¡¯t listened to a few classes at all, and I¡¯m basically sleeping. I haven¡¯t learned anything, and I don¡¯t want to fill it out. I lie on the table and look at the window.


    Xiao Ximi stood on the window and saw Ye Qianning watching it flapping its wings and landing on her table.


    The students in the school are all working **** the test questions. No one has noticed a bird. Even if they see it, it is normal. There are many birds on Loushan Mountain, and they often climb the windows and fly to the roof.


    Ye Qianning wanted to ask it something, so she raised her hand to grab it and threw it into the space, and she also entered the space.


    Xiao Ximi yelled in fright when she entered the space, flopped for a while and saw the Lingquan next to her, she flew down, stood next to the Lingquan and kept drinking water, her stomach was bulging.


    ¡®It¡¯s so delicious, much better than mountain spring water¡¯


    "Where did Sang Zhi go just now?" Ye Qianning sat on the stool.


    Seeing Ye Qianning coming, Xiao Ximi drank a few more sips before flying over with flapping wings, "He was beaten"


    "who?"


    ¡®It¡¯s a kid about your age, and there are many guards hidden around him. ''


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： I dare not go home now

    Chapter 260 I dare not go home now


    Ye Qianning thought of Prince Sang Qi, who is eight years old this year. Because of his poor health in the past two years, he did not enter the palace.


    "Do you know the reason?"


    ¡®The child refused to allow the baby to take the monthly exam, and someone threw him into the mud on the back mountain. He didn¡¯t expect him to be able to climb up. ¡¯ Xiao Ximi said.


    No wonder¡­


    Currently, the prince Sang Qi and the eighth prince Sang Zhi, the eleventh princess Sang Yin, and the sixth princess Sang Le are still in school.


    The princess has no influence on the prince, but the prince is different. If Sang Zhi''s ability surpasses Sang Qi, he will make people feel stupid as the prince.


    "The next time you see him being bullied, come and tell me."


    ¡®Okay, but he has a lot of guards around him, you may suffer a lot if you do it. ¡¯ reminded Xiao Ximi.


    "Many people are useless, it''s useless." Ye Qianning never thought that there is a chance of winning if there are too many people.


    ''Tsk tsk, you fucking...you can do it. ''


    Xiao Ximi was about to say something, but suddenly remembered the warnings of the past few days, and was so frightened that she changed her words on the spot.


    Ye Qianning glanced: "Remember to be clearer next time."


    Xiao Ximi nodded like a pounding garlic, and flew up with one wing. She liked this magical place very much, and there was a tree that gave them fruit planted below.


    Ye Qianning grabbed Xiao Ximi out of the space, and raised her hand to let it fly. The students have already handed in papers one after another.


    She turned her head to see that Sang Zhi was still writing, with a serious and serious expression.


    He lowered his head and looked at his paper again. If he handed in a blank paper, he would be a little sorry for the teacher''s teachings these days.


    Ye Qianning looked at his master, who happened to be looking at her too, and his eyes met, which was quite awkward.


    She lowered her head and glanced at the monthly exam questions. Most of the questions were about politics, and at the end was the word ''quiet'', just like modern writing.


    Silently picked up the pen and wrote a few words under the last question ''quiet''.


    When Sang Zhi handed in the paper, Ye Qianning followed suit.


    The monthly exam is over, and the next day is Xiumu, which is just the time for the master to review the papers. The prince and princess Xiumu must return to the palace and are not allowed to stay outside the palace.


    Ye Qianning originally wanted to go back, but I heard that the Zhan family and his father have not talked well, and the relationship is now very tense.


    In the morning of the school holiday, Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan arrived at the foot of Mount Lou, waiting to pick up their granddaughter home.


    Xiang Minghou didn''t show weakness, and arrived in Loushan early, for fear of being robbed of his daughter.


    Ye Qianning didn''t dare to go back when he heard all this, so he asked Luo Xuan to go down the mountain to pass on the message that the master temporarily added lessons to take a rest and would not go down the mountain.


    Academy reviewed the test questions, besides Master, Qian Fanji was also among them.


    Qian Fanji is Zhang Fuzi''s most proud student, and occasionally invites him to give lectures in Loushan.


    Master Zhang shook his head repeatedly after reviewing Qian Zhuye''s test paper, and casually threw the paper to Qian Fanji: "Look at your nephew, what a waste of study now."


    Qian Fanji picked it up, and narrowed his eyes slightly when he touched the test paper. Although the kid''s previous grades were not outstanding, they were not so bad as to fail.


    "You have to give a good reprimand when you go back, don''t fool around with Ye Qianning all day long, he won''t even be able to go to school if you go on like this." Master Zhang reprimanded.


    "With Ye Qianning?"


    "Yeah, there is also the Eighth Prince, and even the one from Prime Minister Gao''s family. You don''t know that there is not a day without fouls. The most outstanding ones are your nephew and Ye Qianning. They are like talking in class, eating and sleeping, eight hundred times. Disciple rules can¡¯t even be controlled.¡± Mentioning Ye Qianning¡¯s master gave me a headache.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： The more you fight, the quieter you are

    Chapter 261 The more you fight, the calmer your heart


    Qian Fanji was thinking about something.


    "I''m so **** off, all the good students have been spoiled by her."


    "Are they on such a good relationship?" Qian Fanji didn''t expect that kid Zhuye and the little girl to play together.


    "It''s good to have a good relationship, but I can''t read the test questions. You see, the little girl has handed in blank papers." Zhang Fuzi held Ye Qianning''s test questions, and his eyes were blank.


    "It doesn''t matter whether the test questions are good or not, as long as the relationship is good." Qian Zhuye knew very well that his nephew''s ambition was not in the paper.


    Master Zhang was stunned. What does it mean to have a good relationship?


    "Why."


    He sighed, and put Ye Qianning''s test paper aside. Suddenly, when he saw the last few words, his eyes widened.


    This is¡­


    "Hey, this... this..."


    "Master?" Qian Fanji looked up.


    "Come and see, this is written by a little girl." Shocked and excited, Mrs. Zhang beckoned him to read it.


    Qian Fanji got up and looked, but couldn''t move his eyes when they fell, and there was a strange color in his eyes.


    ''quiet''


    There are a few words written below, there is contention hidden in the stillness, the more contentious, the quieter the heart.


    The ten short words penetrate into the hearts of the people, and the more they fight, the more they will be quiet. This is my opinion at a young age.


    "The little girl still has real talents and learning, hahahaha, I did not copy the rules for nothing, and I am afraid that the short ten words will overwhelm everyone." Master Zhang was happy.


    Don''t think that you sleep all day, it turns out that you have listened to your homework.


    "He is indeed a rare talent." Qian Fanji revealed a trace of pride in his words.


    Master Zhang cheerfully wrote an A on Ye Qianning''s test paper.


    One day in Huo Mu, Ye Qianning stayed in the room to study medicinal materials. It is very convenient to put the cauldron into the space to make alchemy, and the space has the effect of improving.


    Xiao Ximi¡¯s family also gradually spread out in the capital, and began to build nests in the eaves of many official residences.


    During this period, Ye Qianning also got a lot of news, which was from the residence of Prime Minister Gao.


    Prime Minister Gao wondered if there was something wrong with his brain. After suffering such a big loss, he still intended to let her grow up and marry into the prime minister''s mansion.


    "Little girl, are you in the house?" There was a knock on the door.


    Ye Qianning put down the herbs in his hand and opened the door: "Old Gu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Old Gu was sweating profusely, his face was anxious: "The big thing is not good."


    "You go into the room and drink a lot of water." Ye Qianning pulled him into the room.


    Mr. Gu didn''t take a break all the way up Loushan. He was too tired to walk, so he sat down panting and drank several glasses of water.


    "Today I entered the palace to ask to see the emperor, guess who I met."


    "Prime Minister Gao?"


    "Pfft, how do you know?"


    "The officials of the court who can enter the palace make you panic again, and there is no one except Prime Minister Gao."


    "That''s right, he''s so quick to tell the truth in front of the emperor before he''s good, yet he even asks the emperor for a marriage. Do you think he''s crazy?"


    Ye Qianning''s eyes suddenly shrank: "The emperor agrees?"


    "I don''t know. The old man was kicked out by the emperor at that time. Prime Minister Gao just came in. The first sentence he said was to ask the emperor to give a decree to grant the marriage. Before the old man could listen carefully, the father-in-law urged the old man to leave and left the palace. I''m going to Loushan." Old Gu was annoyed and flustered.


    Ye Qianning only found out about Prime Minister Gao''s plan yesterday, and it was out of Gao Qi''s mouth. The other bits and pieces were news from Xiao Ximi''s family.


    "Prime Minister Gao didn''t want to get revenge on you, so he came up with such a bad idea on purpose." Elder Gu hated Prime Minister Gao''s residence to the extreme.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： wont let them succeed

    Chapter 262 will not let them succeed


    "Someone beat you, would you think of revenge and even get involved with your own son?"


    Old Gu shook his head: "Absolutely not."


    "So, I think someone mentioned this introduction, so Prime Minister Gao would think about it, and Gao Qi is sick, and it will not be easy to marry a wife when he grows up, so he thought of me."


    "This... Who made the introduction so bad."


    "The emperor."


    Ye Qianning couldn''t figure it out just now, but now he has completely figured it out.


    Old Gu''s eyes were dark, and he was stunned. If other people rely on the forces of the Gu family, the behead family, the Xiang family, and Lou Shan to crush them, they can be crushed to death.


    But the emperor is in trouble...


    If the decree came down, who would dare to resist.


    A surge of anger in my heart went straight to my brain, and I slapped the table heavily with my big hands.


    Ye Qianning hates imperial power, and even more hates the disgusting form of marriage, imperial power...


    "What are you talking about, with such a heavy face?" Dean Chen walked in from the door.


    "Hey, it''s not Prime Minister Gao." Old Gu sighed.


    "What about Prime Minister Gao?"


    With a bitter face, Mr. Gu told him what happened when he entered the palace today. Dean Chen immediately thought that it was the emperor who did it. He knew the emperor''s behavior too well.


    "I''m entering the palace right away." Dean Chen''s face darkened.


    "Master, the emperor hasn''t moved yet. If you enter the palace rashly, people will think that you are spying on the royal family." Ye Qianning stopped: "Don''t worry now, even if the imperial decree comes down, I am still young and I am still young."


    Beili girls can only marry at the age of sixteen. When she is sixteen, God doesn''t know what it will turn out to be.


    "Although that is the case, no one can disobey the imperial decree, and you will be trapped for the rest of your life."


    "That is, we must think of a countermeasure before the imperial decree comes down. It is really impossible. Little girl, you go to the mountains and rivers, and don''t go back to the capital city." Gu Lao couldn''t bear the little baby to go to Prime Minister Gao''s house to be wronged.


    Ye Qianning saw the two old men worrying about her, and felt warm in his heart: "Master Gu, don''t worry, Master, you don''t need to worry about this matter, they won''t succeed."


    "You girl don''t know the seriousness of the matter, who is there in the Gao family? How can you be good after you get married?"


    "If the imperial decree really came down, it won''t take ten years. I guarantee that within two years there will be no Prime Minister Gao''s mansion in the capital city." Ye Qianning''s voice was not loud, but he was very rampant.


    Gu Lao likes to see the little girl''s rampant energy, and he doesn''t like imperial power, but in terms of courage, he is not as good as the little girl.


    "Don''t do anything recklessly, you must think twice before acting." Dean Chen was afraid that she would lose her temper.


    "I understand, but please don''t tell my father about this." Ye Qianning was afraid that his father would directly kill the prime minister''s mansion if he found out.


    "It''s true that I can''t say, Xiang Minghou''s violent temper, tsk, Prime Minister Gao dares to be in-law with Xiang Minghou, he is really a bit courageous." Gu Lao tsk-tsk.


    Ye Qianning can guess the reason, no matter how violent the father is, he dotes on his daughter, no matter how arrogant she is, she is still a girl in their eyes.


    When a girl gets married, she must take her husband as the guide. Even if she is not easy to train, she will eventually become a grasshopper on a rope, and she will help her no matter how bad she looks.


    "Mr. Gu, how is your marriage with Prime Minister Gao''s family going?" Ye Qianning asked suddenly.


    Gu Lao was annoyed to death because of this matter: "Hey, don''t mention it, that brat is determined to marry that girl from the Gao family, and he entered the palace today because of the two marriages, and the emperor reprimanded the old man for not allowing it. "


    "Is that so..."


    If you want to get married, Ye Qianning will not touch Gao Yunyue, and you have to give Gu Lao some face.


    Ten more, over


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： More mellow than tribute tea

    Chapter 263 More fragrant than tribute tea


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Lao was puzzled


    "nothing."


    Ye Qianning raised his hand and poured tea for the two of them: "Drink tea to calm down."


    President Chen picked up the tea casually. Some time ago, he wanted to worry about the baby''s marriage when he grew up, and he wanted to make plans as soon as possible. Who knew that it would happen just half a month later.


    After entering the tea, he was stunned, savoring the surprise in his eyes.


    "Little girl, if you want to deal with the prime minister''s mansion, you don''t have to worry about me, the Gu family. Prime Minister Gao''s daughter''s character is too bad, and I will definitely not agree to let her be included in the genealogy." more cautious.


    He saw Gao Yunyue''s behavior that day. The Gu family was a merchant, and the prime minister''s mansion was an official and a high-ranking official. Naturally, their Gu family couldn''t compare.


    Gao Yunyue''s temperament can be imagined when she married in the past, and the Gu family will also have troubles in the future.


    "It''s better to demolish a temple than to regret a family relationship. If the two are really happy, Gu Lao doesn''t have to stop it like this." Ye Qianning thinks that Gu Lao objected so much because of himself.


    Gao Yunyue''s character is indeed not good, but this era doesn''t pay attention to marrying a man and taking her husband as the key, just like Gao Yunqin, she ran very fast when she saw something was wrong that day.


    Because she knew that if she intervened, the Marquis of Yunnan would also be involved.


    "Hey." Gu Lao sighed, very irritable.


    "Drinking tea, it is said that children and grandchildren have their own blessings. You are old, and it is not very good to keep healthy and fish." Ye Qianning pushed the teacup.


    Old Gu still loves to listen to little girls talking, so he picked up the cup, brought it to his mouth and drank it down.


    "The old man really wants to grow flowers and fish...err..." After knowing it, he clicked his mouth twice, the taste was mellow, and the aftertaste was endless.


    Tapped his mouth a few more times, and his eyes fell on the cup. This tea is too good, even better than the tribute one.


    He didn''t even sip it carefully, and he didn''t drink any tea.


    President Chen tasted it carefully, and even the more he tasted it, he felt the fragrance: "What kind of tea is this?"


    "It''s not a good tea, I didn''t name it." Ye Qianning said.


    The tea is a tea planted in the space a few days ago to obtain tender shoots. She originally wanted to save some to bake in the cauldron. Three days ago, the elixir came out of the cauldron. The temperature in the cauldron was quite high, so she tenderized the tea leaves from her mobile phone. The sprouts are put in and baked.


    It''s not a good tea, and I didn''t think of a name.


    President Chen and Mr. Gu exchanged glances.


    "If this is not good tea, what kind of tea can be considered good tea." Mr. Gu loves to drink tea very much. He has drunk a lot of tea from all over the world, even a lot of tribute tea. He has never tasted such good tea. drink tea.


    Dean Chen agreed: "It is more fragrant than tribute tea."


    "If it''s delicious, I have a few packs left." Ye Qianning jumped off the chair, walked towards the bookshelf, and took out the tea leaves in the space without the two of them noticing.


    Old Gu and Dean Chen got the tea leaves, opened them and smelled the faint scent of tea.


    "Where did you buy it? The Gu family also sells tea. I have never seen this kind of tea." Gu Lao asked.


    "Luo Wen bought it. I don''t know where the tea leaves are. I''ll give these to Mr. Gu and Master first, and I will find better ones another day, and then I will prepare more for the second elder." Ye Qianning knew that old people love to drink tea, she The place in the space is too small and only one plant was planted.


    I could have made better tea, but a few days ago, I produced such a pot of rough tea while it was still under fire. If it was roasted carefully, the taste would be several times better than it is now.


    It''s not good tea, so she didn''t think about giving it to the elders. She didn''t expect them to like it so much after drinking a cup.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： Monthly Exam Transcript

    Chapter 264 Monthly Exam Transcript


    "Is Luo Wen your hidden guard?" Elder Gu asked.


    "kindness."


    "Someday, you can help the old man ask where you bought it." Gu Lao put away the tea, this amount is really not enough to drink.


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    "My apprentice said it was for the two of us, but I didn''t say it was for you alone. Don''t take it all away." Dean Chen said.


    "Stingy, here you are." Gu Lao threw down the bag.


    "Three bags of tea, you just give this old man one?"


    "Then do you want it? If not, I''ll take it away." Gu Lao said and went to get it again.


    Dean Chen put it away before him: "Look at you, the tea is still my apprentice."


    Old Gu snorted, and looked at Ye Qianning: "Prime Minister Gao always pays more attention to matters. If the imperial edict is really issued, it will be easy to deal with it."


    "Well, I will let people watch the Prime Minister''s Mansion tomorrow." Ye Qianning nodded.


    "Okay, I will make arrangements when I go back, and the marriage at home. Hey, I don''t care about it. You don''t have to worry about what you want to do. I don''t care about face at such an age."


    "I see."


    "Okay, I''m leaving, you just need to pay attention." Gu Lao went out with two bags of tea.


    Dean Chen also stood up: "For the teacher, go to the palace to find out the news."


    "Tomorrow, it''s already afternoon." It''s late at night every time I go back and forth, and the road up the mountain is not easy to walk.


    "No problem, I just happen to be going to visit an old friend in the city these two days, so I won''t be back tonight."


    "Okay, if Master finds out something, don''t worry, I''m still young."


    "Master, I know. By the way, Master, I heard from the master that you did very well in the monthly exam today." Dean Chen also read those ten words, and he was indeed very insightful.


    Ye Qianning smiled awkwardly. The scene where the Master met her eyes was vivid in his memory. The eyes of the Master, don''t mention the resentment...


    I am so sorry for not writing a few words...


    ¡ª


    In the early morning, the sun slowly rises, and the academy ushers in a new day.


    The monthly exam is over, and the results of the school on the night of the holiday have been sent to each family. Some families are happy and some are worried. Although it is a monthly exam, those who fail will be recorded.


    Students who fail more than three times in the monthly exam will be expelled from school, so students attach great importance to it.


    The report card of the monthly exam was posted on the bulletin board of the school palace. At this time, the students who went up the mountain gathered around the bulletin board to check their rankings.


    Ye Qianning did well in the exam this time, and she was at the top, but Sang Zhi surprised her, and she didn''t pass. In the monthly exam, he wrote seriously.


    Beside the notice board, those who did well in the exam were full of happiness, but those who did not do well in the exam were downcast, except for Qian Zhuye of course.


    "Fat Tuan." Qian Zhuye saw Ye Qianning and ran over immediately.


    Ye Qianning frowned: "My name is Ye Qianning."


    "Hehe, I think Fat Tuan sounds better." Qian Zhuye scratched his head.


    "Have you ever heard someone call me that?" He used to call Miss Xiang Xiang, and he didn''t even dare to name her, so why did he suddenly call her Fatty?


    "Yesterday when Xiu Mu went down the mountain, I saw General Xiang. General Xiang heard that we were good friends and asked me to take care of you more in the academy." Qian Zhuye was very excited when he thought of seeing the great hero he admired yesterday.


    "You take care of me?"


    "Ang, don''t worry, I will help you copy the disciple''s rules that you make mistakes in the future."


    "It is estimated that Master will not punish me in the future." Ye Qianning said.


    "Huh? Why? You got expelled?"


    Ye Qianning''s eyes signaled him to look towards the bulletin board.


    "I failed." Qian Zhuye glanced and turned back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： As the dean personally handed down openly cheating

    Chapter 265 Openly cheating as the dean personally handed down


    "I didn''t tell you to look at yours, you look at mine."


    There is no one who is so happy after failing the pass!


    Qian Zhuye was puzzled, but seeing her appearance, she couldn''t help but walked over to push through the crowd, and searched at the back of the notice board.


    He remembered that she had been sleeping during the monthly exam and didn''t start writing. How could she get a result?


    Ye Qianning saw that he went straight to the back, and couldn''t help but roll her eyes. It seemed that in his eyes, she was an out-and-out student.


    Qian Zhuye''s eyes were sore from looking at it. He looked from the back all the way to the front, and finally saw Ye Qianning''s name among the top ten, and his eyes widened in shock.


    Rubbing her small hands, the seventh place is Ye Qianning?


    He clearly remembered that she was sleeping?


    "Seventh place, you are seventh place." Qian Zhuye was incredulous, turning his head and shouting at her.


    Many students heard the shout and looked towards the seventh place. If they didn''t see it, they were shocked. The seventh place turned out to be a six-year-old doll, Ye Qianning?


    That Ye Qianning who is late every day and sleeps and eats in class?


    The list on the bulletin board is not the list of the Enlightenment Elementary School. She is relying on the identity of Dean Chen''s personal pass in the middle class, sleeping every day and taking the seventh place in the exam?


    Who will believe it?


    Shady, definitely shady!


    Many students were unconvinced, and of course many students in the same class as Ye Qianning were even more unconvinced. On the day of the monthly exam, she didn''t write any papers at all. How did she get seventh?


    "You cheated." Suddenly a student pointed at Ye Qianning and shouted.


    Ye Qianning met everyone''s attention and shrugged indifferently.


    "As the dean''s personal assistant, I am not convinced that I cheated openly." The student was annoyed.


    "You didn''t pass the exam yourself, so you can''t be better than you in the exam." Although Qian Zhuye also had doubts in his heart, when he saw someone shouting, he immediately rushed to reason.


    "What I said is true. She handed in a blank paper that day, and I saw it."


    "You don''t test your own monthly exam, why are you staring at others? What can you tell that the fat group is so far away from your position? A blank paper? Heh, if you have eyesight problems, go and get them treated."


    "You...you...in our school, no one in our school knows that you are like dogs. I was not the only one who saw it that day. It was her who cheated, and the master took sides." The student was so angry that he almost cried.


    Many students knew about Ye Qianning, and those in his class were even more aware of it. They had already become jealous of Ye Qianning in their hearts.


    There are teachers and deans who are partial to them and dare not say it, but blatantly cheating on grades is too disappointing.


    "He''s right, I didn''t see Ye Qianning write in the day and month exam."


    "That is, she slept from the beginning to the end, and got the seventh place. It''s not cheating on grades."


    "If sleep has such a problem, what are we going to learn, why don''t we sleep well."


    "Because it is the master who taught me to do whatever I want in the academy, the disciple violated the rules again and again, and the master is partial. I think the punishment for copying is just a show."


    "No, who of you saw her copying the whole article? The master can punish dozens of times a day. Do you think she copied it seriously? She is still sleeping in class."


    Once the first person answers the call, there will be a second person, and a third person...


    The crowd became chaotic, mocking Ye Qianning, the academy, and even the head teacher.


    "Say I cheated, please show evidence." Ye Qianning was very calm.


    "Scores are evidence." The first student who questioned Ye Qianning shouted again.


    "You boy, are you looking for a beating?" Qian Zhuye swung his collar and was about to beat him up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： Prince Sangqi

    Chapter 266 Prince Sangqi


    "Don''t do anything." Ye Qianning stopped.


    Qian Zhuye clenched his clothes tightly, and pushed him to let go as a warning.


    The student backed away choking, and sat down on the ground, crying loudly in fright.


    "How did you hit someone, he said the truth."


    "Qian Zhuye, you protect Ye Qianning so much, isn''t it because she is personally taught by the dean and wants to be a dog''s leg."


    "I remember you didn''t pass the exam either. Do you want to hug Ye Qianning''s thigh and ask the dean to cheat on your grades?"


    Qian Zhuyeqi''s eyes were burning, and he rolled up his sleeves and was about to do it.


    "His Royal Highness."


    A voice suddenly broke the noisy scene.


    When Qian Zhuye saw the person coming, he took a few steps back, turned his head and stared at the person again, and will settle accounts with you later.


    The students looked over one after another, and stepped back a few steps when they saw the person coming to bow and salute.


    Although the school bar pays attention to the rules of the palace, the prince and prince are treated equally, but he is the prince after all, who dares to treat him equally.


    Ye Qianning also looked in that direction. It was the first time she saw Sang Qi after coming to Loushan for so long. The Enlightenment class and the middle and advanced class in the school are quite far away, and the study and eating time are staggered from those of the college students. .


    Besides, girls and boys in Loushan are in different classes. She insisted on being in the same class as Sang Zhilai because she was taught by the dean, and the teacher couldn¡¯t help it.


    Eight-year-old Sang Qi is taller than other children of the same age, and he is also extremely good-looking. He has a handsome face, sharp eyebrows, red lips and white teeth. Although he is inferior to Sang Zhi in appearance, he looks more heroic and friendly arrogant.


    In the future, when he grows up, he will definitely be a man who will make thousands of women obsessed. Hey, royal genes are good.


    Sang Qi looked at the bulletin board, saw his name in the ninth place, and his face darkened.


    "His Royal Highness, you have to make the decision for me." The student who fell down cried and ran to kneel in front of Sang Qi.


    Sang Qi also knew Ye Qianning in the academy, so he moved his eyes upwards, can a fat man who only knows how to eat and sleep get the seventh place?


    "His Royal Highness the Prince''s school grades are falsified. She can''t even write well. How can she have higher grades than the Prince?"


    "Yes, His Royal Highness, the Loushan Academy has always been upright and upright, with rules like a mountain. Now the prince has a look, the master even helped her to fake her grades."


    The students gathered around Sang Qi and chattered endlessly.


    Sang Qi didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he was very dissatisfied when he heard that the students'' words outweighed his grades.


    "Master Zhang is the one who reviewed the monthly exam." Sang Qi asked.


    The guard stepped down: "Yes."


    The students saw the royal guards, and the surrounding children took a few steps back.


    "Master Zhang cheated on his grades, this kind of vicious person will be expelled from the school." Sang Qi said, looking at Ye Qianning, and when he touched her fat body, he immediately looked disgusted.


    "yes."


    "Slow down."


    Ye Qianning''s soft voice was not loud, and it just reached everyone''s ears.


    Sang Qi squinted his eyes and saw Ye Qianning approaching, and became even more disgusted.


    "You all swear that I cheated because of my high grades?" Ye Qianning was one step away from Sang Qi, but looked at everyone.


    "Sleeping all day, how could I get such a high score in the test."


    "And you almost didn''t do the monthly exam papers."


    "I didn''t get enlightenment at the age of six, how can I do the test questions for middle school students, it''s my teacher who faked it."


    With the support of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, the students became bolder.


    Ye Qianning stared at the notice board, folded her small hands on her chest and said slowly: "If my grades are cheating, then His Royal Highness''s grades are also cheating."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： Its not a blank paper

    Chapter 267 is not a blank paper


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the words, and then their eyes fell on Sang Qi.


    Sang Qi was also taken aback for a moment, then his face twisted: "Nonsense!"


    "If I remember correctly, His Royal Highness should be in the Enlightenment class, and his name appears on the bulletin board for middle-level students? Master, isn''t this a deliberate fake made to elevate the Prince?" Ye Qianning''s fleshy little face was full of contempt .


    The students were so energetic when they questioned Ye Qianning, but no one dared to speak when it came to the crown prince.


    "What the prince is doing is the test questions for middle school students." Sang Qi reprimanded.


    "Then it''s Master who cheated you."


    "What did you say?" Sang Qi''s face was full of anger.


    "Didn''t you hear what they said just now? It''s impossible for you to do the questions for middle-level students without enlightenment. You, Prince, have just entered school. Not only can you do the test questions for middle-level students, but you can also take the ninth exam. If you don''t cheat, who will believe it?" Ye Qian Ning Xiao''s expression completely copied the ridicule of the students just now.


    "That''s right, His Highness the Crown Prince will not rely on his status to ask Mr. Zhang to change your grades." Qian Zhuye was not afraid, and opened his mouth to follow Ye Qianning''s words.


    Ye Qianning nodded: "After all, it is His Royal Highness, if the monthly exam results are poor, it will lose the face of the royal family."


    "Presumptuous, as the prince of a country, how can I cheat." Sang Qi said angrily.


    "Then I''m still the headmaster, so how can I cheat." Ye Qianning snorted.


    "That''s right." Qian Zhuye nodded.


    Sang Qi was about to explode with anger, he had never seen such a barbaric rascal.


    Ye Qianning glanced at the students around him, and seeing that everyone was silent, he said contemptuously: "His Royal Highness has never been enlightened and scored high in the exam. Why don''t you suspect that the master cheated on him?"


    Students, look at me, I look at you, after all, they are all children of eleven, two or three years old, and most of them dare not speak when asked.


    Sang Qi snorted coldly when he heard the words: "Although the prince has never been enlightened, there is also a Taifu in the palace to teach him. It is not surprising that he can do middle-level students'' questions. Cheating is disdainful for the prince."


    "Too... How could the crown prince cheat." A student in the crowd spoke out.


    "The crown prince can''t cheat, so I might cheat?"


    Ye Qianning became even more contemptuous, and kept saying disdain?


    It sounded just and righteous, and she didn''t know who Sang Zhi had changed the test paper secretly, so she said that it was impossible for Xiao Guzhi to fail if he was so serious.


    This guy is afraid that Sang Zhi''s grades will overwhelm him and lose face.


    "Prince, we all believe that the prince will not cheat."


    "Ye Qianning still wants to drag the prince into the water, but he doesn''t care how much he weighs."


    "You were asleep during the test, and you didn''t write the test questions at all..."


    "I saw it too. Ye Qianning was still sleeping when I handed in the paper, and didn''t write at all."


    Hearing Sang Qi''s words, the students regained their spirits.


    "You son of a bitch." Qian Zhuyeqi''s face turned green.


    "She has written, and the handed-in paper is not a blank paper." The voice came, and everyone turned their heads to look.


    Sang Zhi came pacing with his little hands behind his back.


    Sang Qi''s expression became even uglier when he saw Sang Zhi.


    Sang Zhi walked up to Ye Qianning, blocked her behind, and leaned slightly towards Sang Qi: "Prince."


    Sang Qi hummed softly.


    Sang Zhi didn''t care, and glanced at everyone: "Ye Qianning didn''t hand in a blank paper. Although she was sleeping, she wrote the last test question."


    "Even if she wrote the last test question, let alone right or wrong, how can she get the seventh grade in one test question." Sang Qi didn''t want to see Ye Qianning at first, but when she saw Sang Zhi defending her, she felt even more dissatisfied in her heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： because i wont lose

    Chapter 268 Because, I will not lose


    "The finality of the test questions has never been that the more you do, the higher the score." Sang Zhi put his hands behind his back, with a serious face.


    "Are you saying that her single question surpassed the marks of the prince and even all the students in the middle class?" Sang Qi gritted his teeth.


    One question overwhelms all?


    The students were also shocked. What kind of answer can give the master a top grade?


    "Indeed." Sang Zhi was neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Just rely on her? Heh, as a prince, Sang Zhi, you are telling a lot of lies. Wouldn''t it make people laugh when you spread them?"


    Sang Qi''s little hands were creaking, one question is better than all, just relying on that fat man? Nonsense.


    "Haven''t the prince heard of Song Taibao''s deeds of establishing the court with one word?" Sang Zhi said.


    When the students around heard the news, they immediately thought of the deeds of the late Song Taibao and the first emperor. Song Taibao, a rural man from the mountain village, entered Kyoto for the scientific examination, and he wrote a word on the examination paper.


    It is a word that made the first emperor think that this person is talented at a glance, and he became the first in the examination at that time, and he entered the court as an official.


    But look at Ye Qianning again...


    The person who is as fat as a piglet with his hands on his chest, can she compare with Song Taibao?


    "I know that Song Taibao entered the court with one word, and was reused by the first emperor. He changed the system and benefited many people." Although Qian Zhuye loves martial arts, there is an uncle in the family who likes to collect classics. Live a lot.


    "She can be compared with Song Taibao." Sang Qi narrowed his eyes.


    "Let''s not talk about whether they can be compared, the reason is the same." Sang Zhi stared at him.


    Sang Qi met his gaze, his eyes averted a little, and his teeth were itchy with anger.


    Ye Qianning wanted to laugh when he saw the crown prince slumped. The little old-fashioned book was worth reading, and it can make people speechless.


    However, the prince is a prince after all, so if the little old-fashioned offends him, he may be wronged in the palace.


    "The prince is still dissatisfied, why don''t we have a competition on the spot. If my grades surpass everyone, then those who doubt me today must quit Loushan Academy. If I lose to any of you, Not only will I withdraw from Loushan Academy, but I will also offer this head." Ye Qianning stood up from behind Sang Zhi.


    As soon as this remark came out, the students were horrified and retreated one after another. If they quit the Loushan Academy, no school in Beili would dare to accept it, and they would never be able to enter the liberal arts in this life.


    The people present are all descendants of officials. The studies at Loushan Academy are very important to them. When it comes to quitting school, everyone is a little scared.


    Sang Zhi turned her head, staring at her gray eyes with a hint of worry.


    Qian Zhuye''s eyes nearly popped out of shock, are you serious?


    "Just drop out, why are you gambling your life?"


    "If you want to bet, you have to bet big. This head is the best I can get." Ye Qianning shrugged.


    "That won''t work. Why do you bet on your own head? They just dropped out of school. If they want to bet on their heads, they have to plug their heads." Qian Zhuye was dissatisfied.


    "Because, I won''t lose." Confident, firm, and a bit arrogant.


    Qian Zhuye realized that his excited little heart almost jumped out.


    "Come on, witness that you are looking for it, I am looking for it for fear that you will suspect it is fake." Ye Qianning scanned the crowd.


    Students, look at me, I look at you, no one dares to speak.


    "Why? Don''t you dare? Didn''t you suspect that I cheated and my master cheated? Now you dare not come to the public competition. I think if you dare not to compete, everyone in this Loushan Academy should not participate. Go home as soon as possible to find your father. Mother."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： Who suspects the old man of falsifying his grades

    Chapter 269 Who Suspects the Old Man of Falsifying His Grades


    "That''s right, if you don''t dare to compete, you should go home as soon as possible." Qian Zhuye laughed.


    Sang Qi was also surprised, but he didn''t believe that a six-year-old doll like her could really beat him with just one question.


    "His Royal Highness, do you dare to compare?" Ye Qianning looked.


    Sang Qi''s eyes flickered, and he raised his head for a while: "I compare with you."


    "Okay, as expected of His Royal Highness, since you agree, let''s start with a witness." Ye Qianning waited for him to nod, and secretly changed the old-fashioned test questions, and she will get the debt back here.


    Sang Qi said coldly: "Go invite Master Song."


    "Yes." The secret guard left.


    Sang Zhi secretly took Ye Qianning aside: "Why are you acting so recklessly, if you lose..."


    "I won''t lose." Ye Qianning interrupted him.


    "But he is the prince, if he loses it will be very troublesome." Sang Zhi is in the royal family, he understands his father''s thoughts too well.


    "He gambled willingly, and I didn''t force him. Who told him to be careful not to see others score higher than him." Ye Qianning pouted, and hummed at Sang Qi after speaking.


    Sang Qi''s face suddenly turned as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "Who questioned Ye Qianning''s cheating? Questioned the old man''s fake grades?" Zhang Fuzi came in a hurry, and the person was still walking slowly behind, the annoyed voice had already reached.


    Everyone looked at it, Master Zhang came rushing in with a dark face, and Master Shang Shu was also with him.


    Master Zhang was so angry that he almost vomited blood. If it wasn''t for the rules, he would have rushed to the crowd.


    Ye Qianning could see that Master was very, very angry at this time. This group of unlucky students, it¡¯s fine to doubt her, and even suspect teaching Master, this is not asking for trouble.


    The students saw the master approaching in front of them, and they backed away in fright, not daring to speak.


    "Huh? Who suspects me of falsifying my grades? Everyone stand up." Master Zhang has been teaching for so many years, and this is the first time someone has questioned him about falsifying his grades.


    So insulting!


    The students were afraid to speak, and the first student who questioned Ye Qianning''s fraud was pushed out.


    The student choked and almost stumbled. After standing still, he looked at the teacher with some fear.


    "You questioned Ye Qianning? Questioned the old man''s fraud?" The master noticed him.


    The student clutched his clothes with his fingers, and whispered: "Ye Qianning only wrote one test question, how could he have such a high score."


    "One question is enough, if you write one more question, none of you will be able to do it." Master Zhang kept staring at Ye Qianning during the monthly exam, and she fell asleep without reading the test paper.


    The whole process of reading the paper, picking up the pen, writing and handing in the paper is just a blink of an eye. With such a talent, it is no wonder that the dean will accept it as a personal pass.


    Even if he meets him, he will accept a good student.


    Sang Qi felt that Master Zhang must have faked it at this time, because how could a six-year-old doll be so talented.


    "How... how is it possible."


    "Just because you''re stupid doesn''t mean everyone else is stupid. You don''t blame yourself for your poor grades, but you question others for cheating. Such immoral people won''t be able to learn from the palace. You''d better go home as soon as possible." Zhang The wife is so angry.


    "Master, I can''t go home. Master, don''t drive me out of the school." The student cried again in fright, seeing the master didn''t even look at it, and turned to look at Sang Qi: "His Royal Highness, Your Highness is the one who decides for me. .¡±


    Sang Qi frowned, but thinking of his bet with Ye Qianning, he couldn''t help but said: "Master, he just voiced his own doubts and expelled him from the school. It''s so unconvincing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： Cant compete

    Chapter 270 Can''t compete


    "Yes, I don''t agree. She doesn''t know how to read. How could she get the top grade? We all know that the master is showing his favoritism." The student cried.


    Master Zhang was so angry that he wanted to punch him twice.


    "Master, don''t be so annoyed. I made a bet with the crown prince. I''ll find out if I cheated or not later." Ye Qianning said.


    The best way to prove yourself is to use strength to make them speechless.


    "Bet? What kind of bet?" Master Zhang asked.


    "Whoever loses will get out of Loushan Academy, but if I lose, I will not only get out of Loushan, but also my head." Ye Qianning pointed at his head.


    Qianfan''s indifferent eyes moved immediately when he heard the words.


    "You...how do you still have a brain?" Master Zhang was stunned.


    "I''m afraid they won''t dare if I bet small." If they scare away, it''s no fun.


    "You''re just kidding." Zhang Fuzi said helplessly: "Since there is a bet, let''s gamble. I am also a person who is being questioned, so I won''t be a witness."


    If it was before, he would definitely be worried. Only after yesterday''s monthly exam, he just knew that this girl is not simple, she has hidden talents and learning, and she is deeply hidden.


    "I will bear this testimony." Qian Fanji said.


    Qian Zhuye saw his uncle hiding behind his body.


    "Farewell too. You are my proud student. If you testify, it will make people think that you are also a liar. His Royal Highness must have someone you can trust in the school. Please find someone to be a witness." Master Zhang said.


    The crying student was stunned when he heard this, and forgot to cry...


    Master''s tone, could it be possible that Ye Qianning really won the top prize in one question?


    The students are also beating drums in their hearts. The master has taught them for two or three years, and naturally many of their tempers are clear. He doesn''t panic at all and doesn''t stop him from getting out of Loushan''s bet. He still needs someone to be a witness...


    At this time, 60% of the students believed that Ye Qianning had real talents and real learning.


    "The crown prince asked someone to invite Mr. Song." Sang Qi was also a little drummed in his heart, and Mr. Zhang''s attitude made him undecided.


    If it is true that he left the school...he is a dignified prince.


    "Well, it''s so good. Master Song and all the masters in the Academy are not on the same page, and he is a well-known academic genius in Beili. It would be best for him to come to testify, but..." Master Zhang thought of something.


    "The master will say what he has to say."


    "It''s just that Mr. Song didn''t know what kind of blow he received some time ago. He has been retreating in the courtyard for many days. No one is allowed to disturb him. I feel that he may not be able to come." Master Zhang shook his head and thought.


    "Poof."


    Ye Qianning was a little skeptical when he heard the crown prince said that he wanted to invite Master Song, but he was sure when he heard what Master Zhang said, it was Master Song!


    Qian Fanji also seemed to think of something, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up.


    "What are you laughing at?" Qian Zhuye asked Ye Qianning, who inadvertently caught a glimpse of his uncle smiling with the corner of his mouth curled up, almost choking on the saliva.


    Uncle why does he seem to be in such a good mood?


    "Nothing, I just think Master Song must be a great person."


    Qian Zhuye looked back silently, and whispered again: "Of course, Mr. Song is an academic genius in Beili, with a very high status. Many students want to listen to his lessons."


    "It''s really good to have such a person as a witness." Ye Qianning was in a good mood.


    Although Sang Zhi saw Ye Qianning wrote the final test questions, he didn''t see what she wrote.


    Judging from Mr. Zhang¡¯s attitude, he seems to believe that the little fat man will not lose. What did the little fat man write in the last question that made the master change so much?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： Cant compare 2

    Chapter 271 Can''t compete 2


    Although Sang Qi is young, as a prince, his mother and concubine taught him to listen to six ways and see all directions since he was a child. He can see the expressions of Zhang Fuzi, Qian Shangshu and Ye Qianning.


    He had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Thinking carefully, he was too anxious today to forget what the concubine mother said.


    He made a bet, and although he was sure of winning in his heart, it was useless for him to kill the fat man''s head.


    If¡­


    It was a bit of a surprise, as a prince, he was too shamed to leave the school because of someone like Ye Qianning.


    If the father knew about it, his crown prince might be lost.


    After all, it is impossible for Bei Li to want a dropout to be the crown prince.


    Sang Qi lowered his eyes and thought for a while and said: "If Mr. Song can''t come, then the bet will be over. As the crown prince, I will not bully the small with the big."


    "The bet has been made, so it doesn''t matter if you wait a little longer." Master Zhang accused him of cheating on his grades, and the anger in his heart had already reached his chest. How could the prince just be fooled like this.


    Sang Qiben walked up the stairs, but he didn''t expect Master Zhang to be so ignorant.


    The onlookers were even more in a trance at this time, and the students who were more transparent could hear something.


    It''s really hard to draw a conclusion on who will lose in the competition.


    "Master Song is not the only one who can bear witness. If he doesn''t come, there are others." Ye Qianning said lightly.


    Sang Qi''s complexion became even more ugly. Just as he was about to say something, the hidden guard who went to invite Master Song had already returned.


    Everyone looked and saw Master Song running towards this direction from a distance...


    That¡¯s right, running¡ª


    seems to be panicking.


    Master Song''s status in the academy is unrivaled except for the dean. No one can match him academically. The most important thing is that he rewrote part of the rules for disciples.


    It is not so easy for anyone to violate the discipline rules in front of him.


    Right now, the person who usually regards his disciples as his life is now running...


    This scene is quite shocking.


    Except for Ye Qianning and Qian Fanji who knew it well, everyone who was watching was stunned.


    "The bet... the bet... can''t be compared." Song Master saw that everyone was waving their hands, and his voice was panting and impatient.


    The scene opposite him was quiet.


    For a while, everyone didn''t know what was going on, and they didn''t dare to answer the question.


    "No...it can''t be compared..." Master Song panted heavily, not daring to stop.


    Sang Qi saw Master Song running to the front, sweating profusely, feeling different, stepped forward and saluted: "Master Song."


    "No..." Song Fuzi half-bent over and gasped for breath, "His Royal Highness, no... no comparison."


    "Master?" Sang Qi had never seen Master Song like this before.


    Can''t compare?


    Could it be that Master believes that he will lose?


    Thinking of this, his little face turned dark again.


    "His Royal Highness... Hey." Master Song couldn''t understand for a moment, then turned to look at Ye Qianning: "Miss Xiang, this bet cannot be compared, he... he is His Royal Highness."


    It is a small thing for the prince to lose to this girl, but it is a big thing to quit the school. If the prince is not dropped out of school, the emperor will be furious and out of control.


    "You said I cheated in the exam and suspected that Mrs. Zhang had falsified my grades. I just proved myself." Ye Qianning didn''t want to just let it go.


    "Hey, this... this... Miss Xiang, how could you cheat? These little dolls are ignorant." Master Song nodded and bowed, then turned around and began to reprimand the students around him: "I don''t have the ability to suspect her of cheating. Those who have questioned the teachings of the out-of-school palace today will all be punished by kneeling in the Patriarch Hall for three days and copying the rules of disciples five hundred times."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： Theres sand in my eyes

    Chapter 272 The eyes almost filled with sand


    When everyone heard the words, those who didn''t follow the booing took a step back and were punished to kneel in the ancestral hall for three days. Five hundred disciples were ordered to punish them. This was the heaviest punishment they had ever seen.


    The students who questioned the words were also shocked, but they just didn''t understand why Master Song was like this.


    What kind of virtue and ability does Ye Qianning have to make Master Song so afraid.


    "Master Song, we just raised a question in our hearts. If we didn''t cheat, we wouldn''t be afraid of others talking about it."


    "Yes, master, it''s not fair for you to punish me like this."


    "Master Song asked us to copy the rules for disciples, but Master just came here by himself..."


    "Shut up." Master Song was so angry that his head was about to bleed: "It is a pity for the academy to accept such superficial students as you. If you doubt it, come to the competition right now, and all of you will participate. Lose Get out of here."


    The student kept his mouth shut, still dissatisfied in his heart.


    "Come on, whoever doubts it, stand up, the old man will come to testify, and compete on the spot." Master Song rolled up his sleeves, as if if they dared to push back, he would kill him with big ears.


    None of the students dared to step forward.


    "Hmph, you don''t even dare to stand up, and you still question others? You are a worthless piece of trash, don''t be ashamed if you don''t get down here." Master Song cursed.


    Master Zhang was taken aback, what kind of operation is this?


    Lao Song''s retreat has changed his sex?


    As soon as he came out, the disciple committed a series of... strange things.


    Don¡¯t say he¡¯s confused, Sang Zhi, Qian Zhuye and Sang Qi are very confused.


    "It''s Master." The student nodded silently and was about to leave.


    "Slow down." Ye Qianning said lazily.


    Students stand still.


    Master Song''s heart skipped a beat, and he turned his head and approached with a smile on his old face: "Miss Xiang, don''t bother with these **** who don''t have eyes."


    "Master Song, I don''t care about it. If you just doubt me, I can laugh it off, but you can''t doubt Master Zhang."


    Although teacher Zhang Fuzi punished her, he always watched her secretly in the dark.


    No matter how late it was, he would wait until she went back before he went back to rest.


    She has worked so hard to be slandered like this, she absolutely will not allow it.


    Master Zhang almost burst into tears, but he didn''t expect him to hold such a high position in this girl''s heart.


    Hey, it''s so annoying, I almost get sand in my eyes.


    Master Song immediately looked at Master Zhang, his eyes revealing the message for help.


    Master Zhang turned a blind eye: "The prince still wants to expel the old man from the school. Hey, I have been teaching for more than ten years. I didn''t expect to get a reputation for falsifying my grades. It''s really chilling."


    "Master, don''t worry, if you have students, your reputation will be damaged."


    Master Zhang was even more moved, and secretly vowed that she would never punish her for copying the rules of discipleship again.


    "His Royal Highness, let''s start when the witnesses arrive. Let Mr. Song come up with the title." Ye Qianning smiled.


    Sang Qi was in a dilemma, and he was not blind. Master Song''s attitude obviously did not account for his victory, so he tried his best to stop it.


    Master Song saw that Ye Qianning did not back down at all, and his old face was uglier than crying, so he could only look at Sang Qi: "His Royal Highness... listen to me, this competition is incomparable."


    Even if he loses some face, it''s good if he compares it to others, and if the rumor spreads, he may not be able to keep his crown prince position.


    Sang Qi nodded after thinking about it, his tone was not weak at all, looked at Ye Qianning and said: "Since the master is not allowed to compete, the prince reads it because of your young age, so let''s let go of the bet."


    Fatty is only six years old...


    He really didn''t believe how capable she was.


    Master Song: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： No matter how long she is, she cant compare to this girl

    Chapter 273 No matter how long she is, she can¡¯t compare to this girl


    Master Zhang: "...Don''t do it, His Royal Highness has made a bet, so there is a reason to give up."


    Qian Shangshu: "His Royal Highness, I feel that you don''t have to worry about her young age."


    Sang Qi: "..."


    Sangzhi: "..."


    Ye Qianning: "..."


    Qian Zhuye: "...Does my uncle have any grudge against you?"


    Ye Qianning: "It''s a little festive."


    "Oh...then you have to be careful, don''t be tricked by my uncle." Qian Zhuye reminded.


    Sang Qi is very embarrassed, this group of people... is simply too hateful.


    "Hey!" Song Master, one head and two big, neither side is the one who can''t afford to offend, and moved towards Master Zhang: "Master Zhang, the academy prohibits gathering crowds. In this competition, one is the crown prince and the other is the dean. Well, the academy and the royal family have a good relationship, and if they get into a quarrel, it''s not good to spread the rumors."


    "What''s wrong? The Crown Prince listened to the slander and decided that my little senior sister was cheating. How could such humiliation stop there? Besides, as the crown prince, he should have his own judgment. Others will be deceived by a few words. Isn''t Beili in the future... hey!" Master Zhang sighed.


    If you want the prince to grow up, you can''t flatter him, and you have to accept punishment if you make a mistake. Let him know what seeing is believing is believing.


    "Hey, Mr. Zhang, I beg you." Master Song was so sad that he was about to cry.


    Master Zhang¡¯s anger has subsided a lot at this time. From another perspective, if Ye Qianning wins, he will be targeted by the princes from then on, which is not a good thing.


    "Little sister, you see Master Song is pleading so much, why don''t we just forget about it?"


    Ye Qianning expressed embarrassment: "That can''t be done. After the test, the prince will still have many people who will question the results of falsification. Wouldn''t it make people cast aside by threatening to go out to the master?"


    Master Zhang nodded, what he said made sense.


    "Although that''s the case, I believe Master Song will handle it well." If it wasn''t because the other party was the prince, he wouldn''t want to intercede at all.


    "Yes, little senior sister, don''t worry, I will deal with it well. If anyone in the academy dares to question little senior sister''s cheating, I will definitely punish her severely." Master Song quickly answered.


    Ye Qianning was quite embarrassed to be called out one by one by the junior sisters.


    "Since Master Song begged for mercy, let''s do it like this today." When things got to this point, even if it didn''t compare to Sang Qi''s face, he would lose face completely.


    "Miss Xie." Master Song leaned over.


    Master Zhang almost dropped his jaw in shock, it¡¯s terrible, Master Song has really changed his sex.


    Students are the same, Mr. Song is such a proud person, he even salutes Ye Qianning, mouthing each little senior sister willingly.


    Sang Qi''s face turned black, Master Song made himself too ashamed.


    "Hmph, what do you mean by that? If it wasn''t for Mr. Song''s sake, the crown prince would definitely not let you go..."


    "...His Royal Highness, let''s go." Master Song really wanted to shut up the mouth of this ancestor.


    face?


    He doesn''t have any face now, he has lost his face.


    "Hmph." Sang Qi was very displeased, but refused to listen to persuasion: "If you are really capable, let''s take the exam next month..."


    "Prince." Master Song raised his voice.


    Shut up, ancestor, let alone the exam next month, no matter how big your brain is, you can''t compare to this girl.


    Sang Qi was interrupted, turned his head and glared angrily: "Master."


    Master Song didn''t dare to speak, and he didn''t care about decency. He grabbed Sang Qi and dragged him away from the scene.


    Ye Qianning and his group are like watching a cross talk, watching the two people push each other to the end...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： When the moon is full, the water is full and when the water is full, it will overflow

    Chapter 274 When the moon is full, the water will overflow


    The crown prince was dragged away, the students no matter how stupid they were, they understood that Master Song thought that the crown prince would lose, and the consequences would be serious.


    On the other hand, Zhang Fuzi and Ye Qianning are both extremely calm. They are not afraid of questioning and competing on the spot. Instead, they are afraid of questioning people. It is simply a slap in the face.


    "Students who voiced their doubts today will go to the Patriarch Hall to punish them and kneel down, and they can only go to class after copying the disciple''s rules five hundred times." Master Zhang glanced around and finished speaking, his eyes fell on the frightened student who was about to faint on the ground: "If you If you are not convinced, you can compete in public."


    "I...I..." The student''s eyes darkened and he fell to the ground.


    Master Zhang shook his head: "Send him back to the mansion, and he will be withdrawn from school."


    "Yes, Master." The school guards stepped forward to carry him away.


    The students also dispersed one after another.


    Sang Zhi also heaved a sigh of relief. The competition between the prince and the little fat man will not end well, but fortunately Master Song stopped it.


    Qian Zhuye found his voice at this time: "I have never seen such a bizarre scene, is that still the Master Song I have seen?"


    "You''ve only met Master Song a few times." Ye Qianning said.


    "No matter how many times, Master Song violated a lot of disciple rules, you say it''s not new."


    Ye Qianning smiled lightly and said nothing. Comparing the future of disciple Gui and Sang Qi, of course Sang Qi always wants it. Master Song can do this, and he is also a good teacher.


    I hope Sang Qi can understand his intentions.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would have thought Master Song was a ghost." Master Zhang is still very strange.


    "Because of contusion, I''m autistic." Qian Fanji said calmly.


    "How did you hurt?"


    "Hehe." Qian Fanji said with a chuckle.


    Master Zhang was very curious: "Quickly tell me, what are you laughing at?"


    "When the moon is full, the water is full and the water is full."


    Master Zhang savored carefully, Master Song is indeed very self-righteous, it seems that he was dealt with badly...


    "Uncle, what do you mean?" Qian Zhuye was curious.


    Qian Fanji lowered his eyes: "If you fail the monthly exam next time, the arsenal will be locked."


    "Don''t, I was an accident this time, next time, I will pass next time."


    "Accident? Copying disciple rules every day?" Qian Fanji asked.


    When Qian Zhuye heard about this, he subconsciously blocked Ye Qianning: "Uncle, you know that my mind is not on liberal arts, I like martial arts."


    Ye Qianning could hear the quarrel, didn''t she just want to say that she had ruined Qian Zhuye.


    Qian Fanji caught a glimpse of the two standing together, one big and one small were stunned for a moment, then he reacted calmly and said: "Liberal arts is equally important to military generals, don''t be playful from now on."


    "Yes, Uncle."


    "Look at the mess all morning, it''s already lunch time, take a good rest during lunch break, and only have the energy to listen to your homework in the afternoon." Master Zhang signaled everyone to leave.


    "Yes, Master."


    Sang Zhi and Qian Fanji saluted.


    Master Zhang glanced at Ye Qianning before leaving, stroked his beard and walked away with a smile.


    Qian Fanji wanted to say something, but in the end he turned around and left without opening his mouth.


    "My uncle is a little bit out of order today." Qian Zhuye raised his hand and scratched the back of his head.


    "Your uncle has never been right." Ye Qianning stared at the fox''s back. If you want to talk about the four of them, Qian Fanji has the deepest thoughts and is the most incomprehensible, followed by Gu Shuo.


    "Yes, I saw my uncle smile just now, something is wrong, something is wrong."


    Ye Qianning: "..."


    It¡¯s not a way to talk!


    "Let''s go, let''s go to eat." Ye Qianning was too lazy to discuss with him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： Penalty for failing

    Chapter 275 You will be punished for failing


    Qian Zhuye excitedly followed.


    Sang Zhi stood there with his little hands behind his back: "I won''t go."


    Ye Qianning looked back at him.


    "I failed the monthly exam this time, so I have to go back to study."


    Ye Qianning turned around and walked back after hearing the words: "Your grades are already very good. Whatever books you read, children have to do something interesting."


    Sang Zhi shook his head.


    Qian Zhuye had a look of disbelief: "You really failed?"


    Sang Zhi didn''t speak, and his face was a bit stern.


    "No, it''s normal to say that I failed, but it''s not normal for you to fail. I remember that you have been the first in every monthly exam since I started school. Why did you suddenly fail?"


    Sang Zhi had a sullen face, his mouth seemed to be glued.


    Ye Qianning was also very troubled watching it, he had never seen such a dull villain who couldn''t speak even when he was wronged.


    Qian Zhuye seemed to have gotten used to it long ago, Baba said again: "I heard that the prince will be punished if he fails the monthly exam. Are you okay?"


    Ye Qianning was taken aback.


    Sang Zhi pursed her lips: "I have to go back and read."


    Ye Qianning didn''t speak, but quickly stepped back and grabbed Sang Zhi who was about to turn around, raised his hand and rolled up his sleeves, and saw a few red marks, which looked like they were hit by a ruler.


    Sang Zhi wanted to withdraw his hand, but she pulled it tighter, and then grabbed another one, the same thing.


    Qian Zhuye gasped, the beating was too harsh.


    "The emperor hit him?" Ye Qianning turned cold.


    "It''s okay." Sang Zhi said.


    "It''s nothing. If you don''t take care of it, you will be fine if you have a fever." Ye Qianning looked distressed. Sang Zhi was very thin and had fair skin.


    The way of beating people is also sophisticated, ruthless and heavy, but without breaking a layer of skin, it looks like blood is flowing under the thin skin.


    "Nurse has already given me the medicine." Sang Zhi twitched a few times before twitching his hands, and his wide sleeves covered his wrists.


    "You come with me." Ye Qianning didn''t dare to pull his arm anymore, and dragged him to his courtyard by the corner of his clothes.


    When she just opened her sleeves, she smelled a faint smell of medicine, but the medicine was very poor and had no effect at all.


    Sang Zhi brought her a good bottle of wound medicine last time, now I want to come...


    Obviously he has had a very bad life and is easily injured, but he gave her the only bottle of wound medicine, what a fool.


    Ye Qianning dragged him to his own yard, told him to do well, then turned around and pretended to rummage in the drawer.


    Sang Zhi stared at the little figure, seeing her anxious look, his heart trembled slightly.


    Qian Zhuye also followed in, first looked at Ye Qianning, and then sat down naturally: "Isn''t it just that he failed the monthly exam once, and he was beaten so hard."


    Sang Zhi acted as if he had never heard of it.


    Qian Zhuye didn''t care, and turned his head to look at the whole room.


    "Is there such a good room in the academy?" He was surprised.


    Ye Qianning took out the pills and the ointment and walked over: "How are you living?"


    "It''s okay, but it''s a thousand miles worse than yours."


    "Who told me to be the dean''s personal pass?" Ye Qianning put down the ointment, took out a pill and put it to Sang Zhi''s mouth.


    Sang Zhi didn''t hesitate, he opened his mouth, took the pill in his mouth, and swallowed it.


    "It''s good to pass it on personally by the dean." Qian Zhuye''s eyes were full of envy.


    Ye Qianning climbed onto the chair, rolled up Sangzhi''s sleeves, and spread the ointment bit by bit.


    "Hiss..."


    Sang Zhi frowned.


    Ye Qianning paused, seeing his little face wrinkled in pain, but tried his best to restrain himself, and his hands became lighter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： what is the ugly duckling

    Chapter 276 What is the ugly duckling


    When the ointment touched the skin, it felt hot, but it was only for a moment, and then it gradually became cool.


    Sang Zhi looked at Ye Qianning puffing his cheeks and blowing his arms, the tip of his nose suddenly became sour for some reason, as if no one touched him like this except Mo Mo.


    Everyone is afraid of him and hates him, only she regards him as a normal person, without disgust or fear.


    Thinking of Sang Zhi''s eyes are slightly red.


    Ye Qianning looked up and saw his expression in his eyes.


    Sang Zhi was taken aback, blinked a few times and looked away.


    Ye Qianning felt that he had low self-esteem at this time and was a little weird, like... like an ugly duckling.


    "Okay, I have to go back to read." Sang Zhi got up.


    "What books to read, no matter how much you read and how good you are, you still haven''t failed the monthly exam." Ye Qianning grabbed his clothes.


    Qian Zhuye nodded in agreement.


    "Since they all failed, it depends on what he does." No power, no power, only full of knowledge is not enough.


    Sang Zhi was ripped off and sat on the chair again.


    Ye Qianning felt that if he wanted to cheer him up, he had to activate his temper first: "It''s not that you haven''t heard the storybook, why don''t I listen to the storybook for you."


    "Okay, I love the obedient storybook the most." Qian Zhuye became interested.


    Sang Zhi sat calmly.


    Ye Qianning seems to have mastered the old-fashioned rules: "Come on, I''ll show you a trick."


    "I heard that there is a talking book on the third floor of Xianrenzui, about Penglai immortals. Have you heard of it? Tell us about it. Qian Zhuye asked.


    "Have not heard."


    "Then tell us what you have heard."


    "I can''t even talk about fairy drunkenness."


    "Then what will you say?"


    "The ugly duckling."


    "..."


    Sang Zhi was stunned.


    Qian Zhuye''s expression was very complicated: "What is the ugly duckling?"


    "It''s the ugly duckling."


    "Ugly duck?"


    "almost."


    "Then what is there to say."


    "Then will you listen? If not, go away." Ye Qianning glared at him.


    "Listen, I''ll listen." Qian Zhuye''s expression was still complicated and weird, ugly duckling? ?


    Sang Zhi was also curious, tilting his head to look at her.


    Ye Qianning cleared his throat: "Once upon a time, there was a duck father who hatched a baby duck, and the ducklings broke out of their shells one by one..."


    "What is Daddy Duck?" Qian Zhuye interrupted her.


    "Daddy Duck."


    "Shouldn''t the mother duck be the hatcher?"


    Ye Qianning: "The one who hatches eggs here is the duck father, do you still listen?"


    "Listen." Qian Zhuye nodded, a little confused.


    "The little duck came out of its shell, and only one baby duck was left. After waiting for a long time, the last baby duck came out of its shell. It''s just that he is ugly and big, and is different from other baby ducks. Tai''s brothers and sisters were scared and hid when they saw him, the duck father also disliked his ugliness and ignored him, his brothers and sisters also bullied him, the ugly duckling was very sad and inferior..."


    Ye Qianning slightly changed the story to convey it to them in a more appropriate way, the story of the ugly duckling turning into a swan bit by bit.


    Brother Qian Zhuye was confused and complicated at first, but later he listened more and more seriously, until the end of the story, he actually looked at Sang Zhi subconsciously...


    Sang Zhi''s gray eyes deepened the more he listened, and finally he closed them slowly, as if he was imagining how beautiful and shocking the moment when the ugly duckling turned into a swan.


    My heart seems to be brought up, the ugly duckling can turn into a swan, then...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： You protect the world, I protect you

    Chapter 277 You protect the world, I protect you


    Ye Qianning knew that they understood. Sang Zhi was an ugly duckling in his current situation. He was too inferior, because he was feared, rejected, and bullied by people because of his colorless eyes.


    If he doesn''t have the courage to change himself, he will always be overwhelmed by others, and the end can be imagined.


    Keep a low profile and gradually make yourself stronger, which is the foundation of self-protection.


    Sang Zhi was silent for a long time before he came back to his senses. He looked at Ye Qianning, his eyes seemed to be shining even though they were gray: "I understand."


    Ye Qianning laughed, he was already very smart, even smarter than the prince in the palace.


    Like an ugly duckling, a swan will always change, and a gold will always shine.


    "I didn''t expect you meant that. Ugly duckling, what an ugly duckling. I''ve earned money today. I heard such a good story." Qian Zhuye completely understood what an ''ugly duckling'' is and had to say that Fat Tuan was really very cute. clever.


    I can think of such a story to inspire the Eighth Prince.


    "Don''t just listen, talk about your sensibility, you have to pursue and have ideals in your life, what do you want to do when you grow up?" Ye Qianning asked.


    Qian Zhuye lowered his head and thought seriously, then raised his head for a while with a firm expression on his face: "I want to be a general when I grow up, and fight on the battlefield like a general to defend my home and country."


    "You must be able to do it." Ye Qianning could see that Qian Zhuye was a good material for martial arts training. If he had such a goal, the generals who were waiting for him to grow up would probably have to give way.


    "That''s right, I''m not interested in anything other than fighting on the battlefield." Qian Zhuye became even more passionate after hearing about the ugly duckling.


    Ye Qianning thought about going back and giving him the elixir to improve internal strength, and taking it would be of great help to internal strength.


    "How about you, Sang Zhi?" She turned to look at him.


    Sang Zhi looked very serious: "I want all the people in the world to live and work in peace and contentment, with enough food and clothing to avoid the suffering of war."


    "It''s ideal. You are a general and a writer. I can imagine the scene where you will grow up together and stand in court together." Ye Qianning thinks that this kind of literary and military growth is not good.


    "What about you, Fat Tuan?" Qian Zhuye asked.


    Sang Zhi also looked at her curiously.


    "I?"


    Ye Qianning really didn''t think about what to do in the future when she said it, now she just wants to open up the space and take care of her body, but her luck has not moved.


    The ability has been used more frequently in the past half month, and she is a little worried that something will happen to her body.


    "Have you thought about it?" Qian Zhuye asked again.


    Ye Qianning returned to his senses but looked at Sang Zhi, tilted his head and said sweetly: "Your wish is to protect the world, so my wish is to protect you."


    She has to guard this big lucky star, the lucky pot!


    Sang Zhi was stunned, his heart was beating a little fast, and his face turned red quickly.


    Qian Zhuye was not happy when he heard the words: "I am more dangerous than him when I go to the battlefield, why don''t you say protect me?"


    "Because you know martial arts, Sang Zhi has no strength to restrain a chicken, so he needs protection even more. Also, he looks better than you." Ye Qianning was half serious in the front and half joking in the end.


    "I didn''t expect you to judge people by their appearance." Qian Zhuye touched his small face, but he thought he was not bad looking.


    "Looking at a good-looking person will also make you feel good, just like appreciating flowers." Ye Qianning shook her small head, holding her fleshy face with her small hands, and stared at the person with flushed cheeks with bright eyes.


    Sang Zhi''s heart has never been beating so hard, trying to calm down, his face is still flushed: "I... I... don''t want your protection."


    Men should protect women.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： Damn, its bursting again

    Chapter 278 Oh my god, it¡¯s bursting again


    "Look at you, you have been bullied by others since I knew you. I think you should learn some martial arts secretly and keep them for self-defense." Speaking of martial arts, Ye Qianning stared at him up and down, really a martial arts practitioner material.


    She stood up and patted his shoulders with her small hands, feeling his muscles and bones, until Sang Zhi''s cheeks flushed with blood.


    "nice."


    She was surprised, Sang Zhi''s bones are very talented in martial arts, he is more suitable than Qian Zhuye, if this guy practices martial arts, he will definitely be a peerless master in the future.


    "I don''t want to practice martial arts. Wen can also govern bad people." Sang Zhi turned his head.


    "You are wrong to think so. Wen can only solve superficial problems, but martial arts can solve fundamental problems." Ye Qianning clenched his small fists.


    Sang Zhi disagrees, he thinks literature is full of mysteries.


    "I think so too, as long as the fist is hard." Qian Zhuye got up and punched a few times with his handlebars, then retracted his fists neatly.


    "You have a good kung fu foundation." Ye Qianning praised.


    "I watched my dad fight when I was young, and I will get used to it slowly."


    Ye Qianning knew that the eldest son of the Qian family was not an official, but became a bodyguard master.


    "Unique kung fu, do you want to learn? If you want to learn, I will teach you."


    "Aren''t unique kung fu not to be passed on?"


    "Others can''t, you can."


    "kindness?"


    "Because I want to teach." Qian Zhuye chuckled.


    Ye Qianning cut her voice: "Girls don''t learn fists, they learn embroidery needles."


    "Pfft ha ha ha." Qian Zhuye laughed loudly: "You really are a little girl, you still want to learn embroidery."


    "..."


    Play the piano to the cow!


    The redness of Sang Zhi''s complexion faded slightly.


    Hearing them discussing martial arts, she held her little hand slightly. Does she like practicing martial arts?


    ¡®ßËßË¡¯


    The homework bell rang.


    The three of them froze immediately, and looked at each other, it was broken, they were too absorbed in chatting to forget their homework.


    Ye Qianning and Qian Zhuye stood up and ran towards the guard. They ran out of the gate, and when they turned around, there was no one else.


    The next second, Sang Zhi walked out the door...


    Ye Qianning''s mouth twitched.


    Qian Zhuye raised his hand and slapped his forehead, very distressed.


    Ye Qianning: "If you can''t, just carry it."


    Qian Zhuye: "I can''t resist."


    The two were very distressed. They looked at each other and saw each other''s thoughts. They nodded as if they had made a decision.


    Sang Zhi walked slowly, just after catching up with the two, his cuffs tightened, and he was dragged away to run...


    ¡ª


    That afternoon, Ye Qianning, Sangzhi, and Qian Zhuye violated several disciple rules, but due to what happened in the morning, they were temporarily exempted from punishment.


    Prince Sang Qi was exceptionally promoted to the middle school class because of his good performance in the monthly exam, that is to say, he was in the same class as Ye Qianning Sang Zhi.


    Master Song taught Sang Qi after he took him away, for fear that such a thing would happen again in the same class.


    At night, Ye Qianning listened to the news from Xiao Ximi from all over the world, the interesting things in each mansion, and the affairs of every family in the capital city are a big drama.


    There is also the Prime Minister''s Mansion. For the time being, it has not been reported that the Emperor is going to grant a marriage to Prime Minister Gao''s Mansion. Mrs. Gao strongly opposes the granting of marriage. Prime Minister Gao is still persuading her.


    It is roughly because she is favored, and she is personally handed down by the dean. Marrying has only advantages and no disadvantages.


    Mrs. Gao is very afraid of her, and Gao Yunyue, because the Gu family has been blocking the marriage recently, Gao Yunyue blamed Ye Qianning for this matter.


    Liang Zi has a deep knot.


    Gu Yuan, the fourth eldest son of the Gu family, has average character and aptitude, but is rather handsome, and likes to recite poems and paint. Gao Yunyue fell in love with him at first sight.


    It''s not unreasonable for Mr. Gu to always object. These two get together, and they will only be stable for a year or two, so something will happen.


    Ye Qianning didn''t hear the news that the emperor had confirmed the marriage, and felt relieved a lot. Master has been down the mountain for two days, and it seems that it will take four or five days to return to the mountain. Old friends can''t finish talking.


    Night fell, and it seemed strangely quiet tonight.


    After washing up early, she took off her shoes and climbed into bed, thinking about Sang Zhi.


    When helping him with wound medicine today, she took a special look at his eyes. There seemed to be a layer of something on the gray eyes. It felt like a black and white film was pasted on top of the colors.


    And when she first saw Sang Zhi, although those eyes were only for a moment, she could be sure that there was a flash of color in his eyes at that time.


    But she observed it several times later, and indeed she couldn''t see any color.


    Sang Zhi''s pulse condition is also normal, so the problem lies in the eyeballs. After a few days, Xiu Mu Ye Qianning wants to find a chance to bring Sang Zhi to the general''s mansion and take a good look at his eyes.


    Thinking, Ye Qianning felt drowsy, yawned and rolled over, drowsy. When she was about to fall asleep, she felt a burning pain in her arm, which made her wake up suddenly.


    Sit up and roll up your sleeves to check, the birthmark is red, followed by dizziness, dizzy head and body shaking.


    Her head was so heavy that she could only lie on the pillow, her mind seemed to be emptied.


    The arm with the birthmark was so burned that it was completely paralyzed, and the whole person fell into a slight paralysis, which lasted for about ten minutes, and the mind sank and flicked, and it was considered to be awake.


    Ye Qianning''s birthmark fever on her arm gradually disappeared. She didn''t know what happened, but she stabilized her body completely before she entered the space.


    exploded-


    The blessing value of the space is full at once, and directly opened up your second land.


    And the Lingquan has also expanded a circle.


    She hurriedly checked the brochure, and sure enough, with the development of the land, several kinds of seeds appeared on the brochure, and the brochure, which originally only had two pages of introduction, suddenly increased to three pages.


    Ye Qianning knows that the items introduced on the third page need to open up the third piece of land for the seeds to appear.


    There is one item on it that Ye Qianning is particularly concerned about, Fenglingjiao.


    She saw it in the Atlas of Miscellaneous Talks. Its effect is stronger than that of the two instruments. It can stop bleeding instantly and has the effect of paralysis. The most important thing is that it can heal the wound quickly.


    As long as it is not a fatal wound, it can heal quickly.


    Ye Qianning felt mysterious, really too mysterious.


    If this kind of thing appeared in the world, let alone being suspected of being a sorcery by others, she herself suspected it was a sorcery...


    "It''s really amazing to have something." Ye Qianning praised.


    At this time, her head became very clear, and there was no trace of sleepiness. She felt as if she had been reborn, very relaxed.


    Sure enough, the lifeblood is connected, and the spirit is different after opening up.


    Two pieces of land, the next development needs 200% of the blessing value, which is even more difficult.


    However, it shouldn''t be too difficult to have Sang Zhi as a lucky pot.


    First of all, you have to find out the rules of Sangzhi''s behavior, and find out which aspects of him are more likely to touch the blessing value.


    Thinking about whether today is medicine, or story books, and talking about dreams, one of these three points always triggers Sang Zhi deep in his heart, so that he reveals his sincerity to himself, which is full of blessing points.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： She guessed it might be a carrier

    Chapter 279 She guessed it might be a carrier


    Ye Qianning is also very strange, what is the relationship between Sang Zhi and her space, and helping others can only collect a little bit of blessing points, which touches Sang Zhi, it will be explosive.


    A few days ago, her body frequently suffered from fatigue and dizziness. Now let alone tiredness, she felt that she could stay up for three days and three nights and still feel refreshed.


    The space is well maintained, and the body will be good.


    Sang Zhi is a lucky pot, she has to hold it firmly no matter what.


    Ye Qianning planted the seeds on the atlas and planted some tea leaves. Anyway, except for ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum, he can harvest the fruits every day.


    The place where the space is stored does not seem to be the same as the first time I came in. Except for the developed land and the spiritual spring, although the space is still endless white, the barriers that blocked it before have disappeared, and you can walk freely.


    Ye Qianning turned around and found that the entire space is very large, and she would be shocked if all of them were opened up, because she felt that there were layers of mountains hidden in the space but they had not yet appeared.


    "Could it be that the legendary Penglai Fairy Mountain is a living creature, and I am the carrier?" Ye Qianning muttered.


    After all, it''s too mysterious. Although she is a supernatural person and has seen too many bizarre things, she is a bit insignificant compared to what she sees.


    Carrier... This is the only way she can explain it at present.


    Sleepless all night, the weather was gloomy in the morning, and the dawn was relatively late.


    Ye Qianning stayed in the space all night, and when he came out, he didn''t know what time it was, but he saw that it was gray outside.


    After getting up and washing, I opened the door to find that it was cloudy, and it seemed that it would rain soon.


    "Luo Wen, what time is it?" Ye Qianning shook his neck and stretched his waist.


    "It''s past noon."


    "Is it past noon?"


    Ye Qianning looked up, when she just got up, she thought it was just early morning when she looked gray.


    Time flies really fast in space.


    "Miss, my subordinates are going to prepare meals for you."


    "No, I''m not too hungry."


    "Master Zhang came here just now, and told his subordinates, if Missy wakes up, go and find him." Luo Wen said.


    "knew."


    Ye Qianning probably knew what Master Zhang was looking for her for.


    It''s past noon, and it''s time for the students to eat. Master Zhang''s lunch is brought back to the yard by the children.


    Master Zhang picked up the food and took a bite, sighing repeatedly that the food was tasteless.


    "Master." Ye Qianning stood at the door.


    Master Zhang hurriedly put down the bowl and chopsticks: "Little sister, come in."


    Ye Qianning walked in: "Master, please sit down and don''t get up."


    "Little sister, you just got up, have you eaten yet?"


    "I''ve eaten it." Ye Qianning thought about it and said again: "Master, I am young, and I really can''t afford to be called a senior sister. Master just call me by my name."


    "How can I do that? In the school, I am the master and you are the student, but the seniority should not be messed up in private."


    "Why is seniority not seniority, Master, don''t call me that when you go out in the future, those who don''t know my age think I''m an old woman." Ye Qianning pouted.


    "You, getting along with other children is really different." If it is another doll, it may be a lot to show off when it becomes the headmaster.


    "I have caused trouble to my master these days, so don''t think I''m going to buy it from now on, master."


    "Amoy also needs to have the capital of Amoy. At first, I always wondered why the dean didn''t accept his personal biography all his life, why he suddenly accepted a little doll, and it looked like something precious. Now I know that I am blind." Master Zhang stroked his beard. , the more pleasing to the eye.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： as long as you dont mess with me

    Chapter 280 As long as you don''t mess with me


    "Hehe, I''m not as good as the master said, I''m just a little smart." Ye Qianning was embarrassed after being praised.


    "You''re not only clever, Mr. Song is willing to call you little senior sister, which is enough to show what you have done to convince him." Mrs. Zhang thought for a whole night.


    Master Song is such an arrogant person, he suddenly retreated.


    Looking at his attitude towards the little girl yesterday, and hearing what Qian Fanji said, he also understands a little bit.


    Ye Qianning knew that she was in the limelight again, and what happened yesterday must have been reported to the royal family, and the answers to the questions she wrote on the test paper should also be spread.


    "His Royal Highness''s monthly exam results are very good, you don''t know it yet, he broke the rules and entered the middle school class, and now he is in the same class as you." Zhang Fuzi only got the news after class last night.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is no different than ordinary people. After the turmoil yesterday morning, it would be bad if it ended.


    Ye Qianning got the news immediately yesterday.


    "Really." She looked calm.


    "Yesterday you had some festivals. If you don''t let go of them, it will be relatively bad for a school every day in the future."


    "What does Master mean?"


    "Turn hostility into friendship."


    "I really don''t care, I''m just afraid that the prince will hold grudges and cause trouble." Ye Qianning smiled and said: "Anyway, if he finds trouble, I won''t let him go. I don''t cause trouble, but I''m not afraid of trouble."


    "Don''t worry about this, Master Song has already taught him, so it''s up to you." Master Song and Master Zhang talked a lot yesterday, and I''m afraid that the bet yesterday will happen again in the future.


    "Follow him, as long as you don''t mess with me." What Ye Qianning cares about is Sang Zhi, not the prince.


    Ms. Zhang stared at her chubby and naive little face, she looked very sweet, and her words made people want to laugh: "Little girl, you are quite crazy."


    "That''s right, before I came to school, my father said that whoever wants to bully me, let her be beaten by the prince." Ye Qianning''s words were manic, and he said it in an unhurried manner.


    "..."


    Master Zhang found the source of Ye Qianning''s arrogance. He mentioned that Xiang Minghou was also a well-known challenger in the academy back then, causing trouble every day.


    ¡ª


    In the afternoon, Ye Qianning arrived at the school early.


    The students who are not rude to talk to Ye Qianning on weekdays are very enthusiastic today. They will greet her when they see her, and they will surround her in twos and threes, asking questions.


    "Why didn''t you come to school this morning? I don''t know if the master will punish you for copying the rules when the master arrives."


    "If you are punished for copying, I will copy it for you."


    "Yes, yes, we will copy it for you."


    "I don''t think the master should be fined. After all, Ye Qianning was seventh in the monthly exam."


    "I feel so too."


    "right."


    Ye Qianning waved his hand, indicating that everyone should disperse, and fell asleep as usual.


    It''s better for everyone to avoid her. It''s not because she is difficult to get along with, but because she is lazy and too lazy to talk.


    Seeing this, the surrounding people were almost used to it, and when the little doll fell asleep, they all dispersed wisely and sat in their seats.


    "snort."


    Sang Qi Jinmo saw the scene behind and sat in the first row with a soft snort.


    Sang Zhi and Qian Zhuye walked in, and they were overjoyed to see the superior person.


    "Sang Zhi, as a prince, you still rarely get so close to Xiaowa."


    Sang Zhi passed by Sang Qi, and a disrespectful voice reached his ears.


    "I don''t need to bother the prince with my affairs." Sang Zhi stood still without turning his head.


    Sang Qi stood up abruptly: "You..."


    As soon as he said a word, his voice was blocked, because the little man who had just been lying on his stomach straightened up, and his cold gaze swept over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： melon eating trio

    Chapter 281 Melon-eating trio


    Although his sight was only moved away for a moment, he still saw it clearly.


    **** it.


    Sang Qi regretted that he was frightened by a child''s eyes for a moment, and was extremely annoyed in his heart.


    Ye Qianning glanced past him and landed on Sang Zhi who was walking up to him, and suddenly smiled like a flower, a blessing in a pot, the more she looked at it, the more pleasing she was.


    "I haven''t seen you all night, my temper is so high that it''s not bad."


    Sang Zhi knew what she said, although he was a little happy in his heart, he didn''t show much on his small face, and sat in his seat.


    "Why didn''t you come to class this morning." He asked.


    "cloudy day."


    "What does cloudy days have to do with homework?"


    "I think it''s a holiday when it''s cloudy." Ye Qianning has a bad problem. She doesn''t want to work when it''s cloudy and rainy.


    Sang Zhi frowned, not quite understanding.


    "I think so too." Qian Zhuye understood very well.


    Today he almost didn''t get up because of the cloudy weather.


    Ye Qianning nodded: "You still understand me."


    Sang Zhi frowned even deeper, Qian Zhuye understood, but he didn''t.


    "Why is it a cloudy day for a holiday?"


    "I don''t want to move on a cloudy day."


    "Why?"


    "It''s just... In short... I can''t understand a good student like you." Ye Qianning really can''t explain his personal feelings.


    "The Eighth Prince is different from us."


    "Yes, we are not that curvy, we only want to show off."


    Sang Zhi frowned so much that he could kill a fly: "What do you mean?"


    "Pfft." Seeing his seriousness, Ye Qianning wanted to laugh.


    Qian Zhuye lay on the table and sighed, the eighth prince is really... hey, I can''t explain it.


    Ye Qianning saw that he was still obsessed with his small face, so he stopped smiling and asked, "What is your favorite?"


    "read."


    "You''re looking at me and Qian Zhuye again, when have you ever seen us study seriously?" Ye Qianning pointed at Qian Zhuye, who was lying in a puddle of mud.


    Sang Zhi saw that both of them were lying on the table like boneless.


    If someone had asked him before, he would have reprimanded him unceremoniously.


    But at this point he was silent.


    In comparison, Qian Zhuye is more similar to Ye Qianning, so he understands everything she says.


    I don''t know why he felt a little unhappy.


    "What you think about in your head is reading, and what we think about in our heads is eating, drinking, having fun and not doing homework, so it is naturally different." Volume, too volume, a typical day without reading is exhausting.


    Sang Zhi lowered his eyes, as if he was thinking seriously.


    "In addition to these, I also want to learn big swords from your father." Qian Zhuye suddenly felt relieved when he mentioned the big sword: "Did you tell your father about me?"


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "If you want to learn, you should find a master yourself. Your uncle is so black-hearted, we dare not provoke him."


    There is only one seedling, and it is a baby.


    Follow Dad, if something bad happens to him, their family can''t bear the responsibility.


    "My uncle is my uncle, I am me, I will go to your house to play next time I sleep." Qian Zhuye really wanted to see Xiang Minghou''s sword.


    "Don''t, I don''t necessarily go home soon."


    "how?"


    "There is something going on at home now, and it will take a few days before we go back." Ye Qianning didn''t want to get involved with his father and the Zhan family, and secondly, Aunt Liu and all the aunts at home.


    Since Liu knew that there was no genealogy, she seemed to have left Xiang''s family sadly. Her father bought her a property and a house. Even if she found another husband with money, the two of them would be enough for a lifetime.


    Qian Zhuye thought about what happened to Xiang''s family recently, and shut his mouth wisely.


    Sang Qi turned his head and stared. If it wasn''t for Mr. Song, he would definitely not be able to spare the dead fat man.


    The master walked in, and the students sat down one after another.


    Sang Zhi also immediately straightened his body and looked forward.


    Ye Qianning continued to get down on the ground. She didn''t sleep all night yesterday, so she was able to take a short rest while in class.


    She lay on her stomach so that she didn''t fall asleep like in the past, she was more energetic today, she turned to look at Sang Zhi.


    The master was talking about classics on it. When asking, Sangzhi raised his hand, and then the master clicked on Sangqi to answer.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes drifted away, and Sang Qi answered clearly while holding the book, eight years old is not much shorter than twelve or thirteen-year-old children.


    "Okay, it is indeed a rare talent for the prince to have such insights at such a young age. Sit down." Master Zhang praised.


    Sang Qi sat down.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes fell on the old man''s face again. He was as stern as ever, and he was not unhappy at being robbed of the answer.


    The master talked on it for a while, and continued to ask questions. Sang Zhi raised his hand, and the master called Sang Qi again.


    Sang Qi listened carefully and had real talents and knowledge. He answered very well no matter what the questions were.


    In one class, going back and forth three or four times, Sang Qi seemed to be in a confrontation with Sang Zhi, trying to overwhelm him in everything.


    Until the end of get out of class, the master left homework for the evening today. Some of the students went back to study in the room, and some stayed in the classroom to study.


    "Aren''t you going?" Ye Qianning stood up.


    Sang Zhi didn''t move: "I''ll stay in the school to study."


    Ye Qianning also sat down.


    Sang Zhi looked up.


    "I''ll be with you." Ye Qianning smiled with a small face up.


    Sang Zhi paused and nodded, feeling warm in his heart.


    "Are you all staying in school to do your evening homework?" Qian Zhuye stood in front of their desk.


    "He did, I will continue to sleep."


    "Let''s go together." Qian Zhuye pulled a bench, sat at their table, and picked up the brush with some distress: "Eighth Prince... can you let me take a look at your writing? I''m not very good at it."


    "Sang Zhi, don''t copy it for him, who told him to talk to me secretly in class." Ye Qianning pouted, as if copying her own.


    "..."


    Qian Zhuye pouted, picked up a pen and thought hard.


    Sang Zhi has already started to write.


    Ye Qianning saw that most of the students in the school stayed in the school. If they were not really conscious on weekdays, Sang Qi also left, and he never heard of the brush in his hand.


    "Look." She took a picture of Qian Zhuye.


    Qian Zhuye turned his head to look, although they could only see the back of Sang Qi''s head, but the brush was writing non-stop.


    "Is the prince really so talented?" He was curious.


    Ye Qianning looked at it and shook his head: "Curly, too curly."


    As soon as Sang Qi came, the papers were instantly embarrassing for middle-level students. He worked too hard, and the old-fashioned papers were exhausted.


    "Volume?" Qian Zhuye was puzzled.


    "Just pretending."


    Ye Qianning took out a piece of pastry from his sleeve and ate it.


    "I also think it''s quite put on. Isn''t the master just asking questions, so why are you so pretentious?" Qian Zhuye looked back at her and started eating, and stretched out her hand.


    Ye Qianning also gave a piece, nodded and said: "Look at him, the writing brush is dangling like a Yangko dance, can the calligraphy look good?"


    "It can''t be worse than your handwriting."


    "That''s not sure, my handwriting is already very good-looking." Ye Qianning turned around after eating: "Don''t you think you are old-fashioned?"


    "En." Sang Zhi nodded.


    Ye Qianning smiled and narrowed his eyes when he got the affirmation, and brought the pastry to his mouth with his little hand.


    Sang Zhi hesitated.


    "It''s delicious." Ye Qianning smiled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： Mouth is going to grow

    Chapter 282 The mouth is about to grow


    Sang Zhi saw that the two of them were eating delicious food. He opened his mouth and took a bite. The tip of his nose was surrounded by a faint fragrance. The taste was soft, glutinous and slightly sweet. It was really delicious.


    "Not bad right."


    "En." Sang Zhi nodded.


    It is much more delicious than the pastries in the palace.


    "Where did you buy these pastries?" Qian Zhuye likes to eat the pastries brought by Ye Qianning. Not to mention the new tricks every day, the taste is also unique.


    "Nian Yunjian."


    "When Xiu Mu goes back, I''ll go to Nianyunjian to buy some, it''s really delicious."


    Ye Qianning just smiled lightly, ate a pastry in small bites, and occasionally gave Sang Zhi a piece of cake.


    Qian Zhuye is greedy and wants a piece from time to time.


    Not long after, the students in the room went back one after another, and the sun also set in the mountains.


    Ye Qianning fell asleep, yawned and opened his eyes, Xiao Guban was still writing seriously, and the characters on the rice paper placed next to him were neat.


    She stared at the villain, the afterglow of the setting sun reflected on his cheeks, his fair cheeks were slightly reddish, the already good-looking person looked a bit like an exile.


    Surrounded by blessings, it is pleasing to the eye.


    "It''s so late." Qian Zhuye also fell asleep, and got up lazily stretching his arms.


    Ye Qianning frowned slightly, distasteful.


    "I''m hungry, let''s go, let''s eat." Qian Zhuye said.


    Ye Qianning lay on her stomach without moving: "You''re still hungry after eating so many pastries."


    "That''s where it is, and besides, you are not willing to give me a few dollars." Qian Zhuye likes to practice martial arts, and is tall, so his appetite is naturally bigger than his peers.


    Ye Qianning rolled her eyes, slowly straightened her fat body and stretched her waist, she found that Sang Qi was still there.


    Still writing something while holding the brush in hand, no wonder the little old-fashioned still doesn¡¯t move, Sang Qi is really good at curling.


    Ye Qianning saw that Sang Zhi was serious and didn''t want to disturb him, so he turned his head and looked out the window: "Luowen pastry."


    Luo Wen''s figure fell outside the window, and he walked in holding the cakes: "The ones that Luo Xuan just brought up the mountain are still hot."


    Ye Qianning put it on the table, opened the package, and immediately the fragrance overflowed, and the taste was simply tantalizing.


    Sang Zhi''s nose was surrounded by the aroma, and he couldn''t help but stop writing.


    "Are your guards so good?" Qian Zhuye stared straight at him.


    "That''s all I like, and they all understand." Ye Qianning first picked up a piece and handed it to Sang Zhi.


    Sang Zhi didn''t shirk this time, put down the brush and took it. He also ate a lot of pastries in the palace, but none was as good as what she gave.


    Ye Qianning stuffed a piece into his mouth, not forgetting to give it to Qian Zhuye.


    Qian Zhuye and Ye Qianning have been able to share delicious pastries every day these days, and his taste has almost changed.


    "Have you finished writing?" Ye Qianning asked while eating.


    Sang Zhi chewed slowly, and said after eating: "There are still some."


    "Then hurry up and write while eating."


    "I won''t eat." Sang Zhi glanced at the pastry as he spoke, pursed his lips slightly and said, "Eat after writing."


    "It''s the same as eating, nah." Ye Qianning handed it to him.


    Sang Zhi hesitated for a moment or shook his head, picked up a pen and began to write.


    Ye Qianning felt that the old-fashioned is too restrained, and children should be free. He had too many things in his mind. After thinking about it, she brought the pastry to his mouth with her little hand: "You write, and I will feed you."


    Sang Zhi raised his head, Ye Qianning innocently raised his small face, full of anticipation.


    He couldn''t bear to refuse.


    "There is no one else here, you can eat at ease, and we won''t talk about it." Ye Qianning laughed.


    Sang Zhi opened his mouth and bit his mouth, then lowered his head and moved his pen again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： Hungry stomach is ringing

    Chapter 283 Greedy Stomach Rumbles


    I don''t know why, but suddenly there is an unprecedented throbbing.


    "You...give me a piece." A weak and arrogant voice came.


    Ye Qianning turned his head, Gao Qi was standing in front of their table.


    Seeing Ye Qianning looking at him, Takasaki raised his chin arrogantly: "My chef makes the best cakes."


    "Then you go back to your house to eat." Because of Prime Minister Gao''s matter, Ye Qianning didn''t want to get involved with Gao Qi.


    "I just want to see if Nianyunjian''s pastries are as delicious as you said." Takasaki was very arrogant.


    "..."


    The whole body is stiff.


    Takasaki held out his little hand.


    Ye Qianning didn''t move either. Although Gao Qi was not bad, he was also a source of Prime Minister Gao''s desire to give him a marriage.


    Prime Minister Gao only entered the palace to ask the emperor to marry him because Gao Qi told his father that he liked her very much.


    If you want to cut off Takasaki''s mind, you can''t get along so well with him.


    Seeing that Ye Qianning was not moving, Takasaki simply reached out and took a piece of pastry.


    "..."


    That''s all.


    After all, they are children, and one person speaks ten mouths.


    Qianzhuye cut his voice and curled his lips at Takasaki.


    Takasaki picked up the pastry and took a bite, his eyes lit up, his mouth paused while eating the pastry, he took a few mouthfuls of pastry, and reached out to take it again.


    Ye Qianning pretended not to see it, and took two yuan in his hand, otherwise he would be eaten by this kid in a blink of an eye.


    "The pastries made by the chef of your Gao family are not very good." Qian Zhuye couldn''t help it.


    Takasaki snorted coldly, ignoring the eyes of others, and calmly ate the remaining pieces of pastry, as if he hadn''t finished eating yet.


    "It''s as if you haven''t eaten anything." Qian Zhuye stuffed half of the pastry in his hand into his mouth.


    Sang Qi in the first row groaned untimely. The sound was not loud, but several people could hear it clearly.


    Looking forward for a moment.


    Sang Qi pinched the brush, his cheeks flushed with embarrassment, and he didn''t need to look back to know that the sight behind him was hot.


    The school became very quiet in an instant.


    Sang Qi suddenly stood up, put away the rice paper on the table and held it in his hands, and walked towards the door. When he reached the door, he turned his head and stared at the stunned people: "Noisy."


    Loud?


    Noisy!


    "Pfft ha ha ha ha..." Qian Zhuye burst out laughing, not knowing who was making the noise.


    "It''s no one to slap me in the face." Ye Qianning chuckled.


    Sang Zhi had a stern face, and the corners of his mouth were raised. He had never seen the prince so rude.


    Takasaki couldn''t help laughing.


    Sang Zhi put down his pen and stood up.


    "Have you finished writing?" Ye Qianning also stood up.


    "kindness."


    "Let''s go, let''s go eat."


    "kindness."


    Sang Zhi has a small appetite, and he is already full after eating a few pieces of pastries, but he wants to stay with her for a while longer.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, it''s going to be dark, and there will be no food any later." Qian Zhuye picked up the homework that he wrote those few words with a big hand.


    "I''m going too." Takasaki followed.


    Qian Zhuye bowed his head: "Don''t you have a small stove? What are you doing with us?"


    Gao Qi didn''t want to talk to him, just looked at Ye Qianning: "You don''t want to talk to me these days."


    Minming got along pretty well when he copied the rules of discipleship for her a few days ago.


    Why did she lose face within two days?


    Women are really hard to figure out.


    Ye Qianning turned around, saw that he was serious and even slightly wronged, thought for a while and said to Sang Zhi and the two: "You go first, I will have a few words with him."


    Sang Zhi nodded.


    "What did you tell him?" Qian Zhuye was puzzled.


    Ye Qianning didn''t speak.


    "Let''s go." Sang Zhi walked out the door first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： Gu Shuo returns to Beijing

    Chapter 284 Gu Shuo returns to Beijing


    Qian Zhuye also walked out with one step and three turns.


    "What do you want to say?" Takasaki asked.


    Ye Qianning turned to stare at him, and Takasaki stepped back two steps in fright.


    "..."


    Takasaki is only slightly taller than Ye Qianning.


    She is six years old and looks like a four-year-old, and Takasaki is eleven or twelve years old and looks like seven or eight years old. Standing together, the two are really fascinating.


    Although Takasaki was afraid, his small face was very dissatisfied: "I told you not to get so close to the Eighth Prince, why didn''t you listen? It''s really rude to feed him cakes with your own hands."


    "You are so afraid of me, why are you following me?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "Who... who is afraid of you."


    Ye Qianning stared at him with wide eyes without saying a word, and suddenly raised his hand.


    Takasaki hides subconsciously.


    "Look, you still say you''re not afraid."


    "I don''t." Although Takasaki was a little embarrassed, his mouth was not soft.


    Ye Qianning rolled his eyes speechlessly, as if he really had a hard mouth.


    "Whether you have it or not, it''s not up to you to take care of my affairs, and you will have less contact with me in the future."


    "Why? My father said that you will..."


    "I don''t like your father, so don''t mention it in front of me." Ye Qianning interrupted him.


    Takasaki pursed his mouth, sniffed, and looked aggrieved: "But... But our two families are going to get married."


    "Get married? Hehe." Ye Qianning laughed.


    "Why are you laughing, isn''t it good to get married." He also likes her a lot.


    "I hold grudges very much. Your father injured my fourth wife. I''m kind enough not to take his life. You still want to get married? I''m afraid your prime minister''s mansion won''t wait until that time." Ye Qianning''s smile fell, and his eyes changed. Get gloomy.


    "But my father said that the relationship will naturally ease after becoming relatives."


    "There is absolutely no possibility of easing up. If your father doesn''t mention this matter, the prime minister and the general''s mansion can live in peace. If this matter is mentioned, the two mansions will never stop."


    Takasaki was so shocked by these words that he couldn''t speak, would he die?


    "Go back and tell your father to get rid of this year as soon as possible." Ye Qianning hoped that he would understand.


    It took a long time for Takasaki to react: "But we don''t have a deep hatred, why do we have to die?"


    ¡°¡­Marriage is a deep hatred.¡±


    "Why? I like you very much."


    "I do not like you."


    Takasaki was stunned, then his small face twisted, his voice had a strong nasal voice: "You...you are so fierce, so fat, I don''t dislike you, why don''t you like me."


    "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it." Little children know what it means to like it.


    "Why, why...Wow..." Takasaki began to cry as he spoke more and more uncomfortable.


    "..."


    "Wow, wow, wow." Takasaki just stood there, crying with his mouth open, feeling aggrieved.


    "do not Cry."


    "You... no... wow..." Takasaki sobbed, unable to finish his sentence.


    Ye Qianning was blinded by his crying: "Man, don''t cry."


    "Woooooh, cough cough."


    "..."


    Ye Qianning said the more he seemed to be crying more fiercely, he had no choice but to take out the pastry from the space: "I''ll give you something to eat, don''t cry."


    Takasaki twisted his body and turned his back to him, crying very sadly.


    Ye Qianning walked over, took his hand and stuffed the pastry into his arms: "Go back after crying, Xiu Mu remember to tell your father when you go back."


    After speaking, she lifted her foot and walked out the door.


    I hope Prime Minister Gao has self-knowledge. If the imperial decree is issued, she will not be lenient.


    Takasaki cried very attentively. He was not found until dark by the teaching inspection school and told him to go back to rest earlier.


    Takasaki was sobbing, hugging the pastry and ran into Sang Qi before he walked to his yard.


    "Come here." Sang prayed.


    Takasaki walked over sobbing: "Too...His Royal Highness."


    "why are you crying?"


    "I, I... woo..." Sang Qi was even more aggrieved when he didn''t ask.


    "Shut up." Sang Qi was displeased.


    Takasaki sniffed, wanting to cry but not daring to cry.


    Sang Qi was disgusted, and his eyes fell on his arms: "What are you holding in your arms?"


    "Yes... It''s the pastry Ye Qianning gave me."


    Pastries?


    Sang Qi thought of the smell in the school just now, and his small mouth moved: "Fatty will give you cakes alone, do you have a good relationship?"


    Takasaki nodded and shook his head violently: "Not good."


    "It''s not a good relationship. Why do you eat other people''s cakes? Bring them." Sang Qi stretched out his hand.


    Gao Qi hugged tightly when he heard the words: "Ye Qianning gave this to me."


    "The prince hates her, and the prince hates what she gave." Seeing that he would not give it, Sang Qi simply went to get it.


    "You...you hate her if you hate her, what are you doing stealing my pastries." Takasaki refused.


    "The prince took it and threw it away." Sang Qi grabbed it and snorted, and went back to the yard.


    Gao Qi watched Sang Qi leave and the cakes were gone, and he was even more sad, sitting on the ground and crying was heartbreaking.


    ¡ª


    The sky is densely clouded and there is no rain, but there is a faint hint of thunder.


    The spring breeze picked up, and it rained heavily for several days.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the day of Emperor Beili''s birthday banquet was approaching, and the envoys of the three countries came to Beijing one after another, and the capital city became lively.


    Loushan Academy also temporarily suspends classes for seven days due to the emperor''s birthday banquet, so-called universal celebration.


    Ye Qianning was sitting on the carriage, lifting the curtain with his small hands, the city was indeed more lively than before, and most of the feudal lords of the Northern Li Emperor''s birthday banquet also entered the city.


    The number of city gate guards has increased several times, and the yamen has also sent many officers and soldiers to patrol the streets.


    Ye Qianning checked the envoys who had just entered the capital, and the identities of the envoys from various countries are also very important. They are either princes or princes.


    She felt that the more extraordinary the person who came, the more they must have plans.


    However, no matter what the picture is, it has nothing to do with her, and it has nothing to do with Dad.


    "Miss, the road ahead is blocked, do you need to make a detour?" Luo Wen reined in the carriage.


    "No, wait a minute."


    "yes."


    Ye Qianning lifted the curtain and looked, several carriages were lined up side by side, people could pass, but carriages could not.


    A closer look made her a little speechless. This carriage was not from Sang Qi who had just come down from the foot of Mount Lou.


    I ran here to buy pastries as soon as I got down the mountain. Is Nianyunjian so popular recently?


    "The crown prince has already said that Nianyunjian''s cakes don''t taste like this, so go buy them again." An angry voice came into Ye Qianning''s ears.


    Ye Qianning looked for the sound.


    Sang Qi lifted the curtain and threw the pastry on the little eunuch.


    "Your Highness, this is the pastry from Nianyunjian." The little **** panicked and said no.


    "If the book says it''s wrong, then it''s wrong. Buy all the cakes in it." Sang Qi reprimanded.


    "Calm down your anger, the servant will go now."


    Sang Qi puffed his face, the pastry brought by the fat man was not the same taste as Nian Yunjian, that taste...he had eaten so many pastries, none of them were as delicious as that day.


    "Fatty."


    He couldn''t help cursing, glanced away inadvertently, and just happened to see Ye Qianning who was looking this way with the curtain lifted, and his face was startled.


    Ye Qianning''s mouth twitched. If she guessed right, that fat man should be scolding her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： Only those who are destined can meet

    Chapter 286 Only those who are destined can meet


    Ye Qianning saw Sang Qi''s expression in his eyes, and when he was wondering, the servant came out with a cage.


    The cage was covered with a layer of white cloth, Gu Shuo took it and lifted the white cloth, and the white fluffy ball was reflected in Ye Qianning''s eyes.


    "It''s really Bai Ling." Sang Qi got out of the car excitedly, and excitedly stared at Bai Ling curled up in the cage, which was almost exactly the same as the one he had when he was a child.


    Mother and Concubine would be very happy if she brought it back.


    Ye Qianning looked left and right, but it was a mass of fluff, because she couldn''t see clearly because its head was shortened and nestled, and it looked like a long-haired cat in appearance.


    "Gu..."


    "for you."


    Sang Qi was about to speak when Gu Shuo took a step forward and handed the cage to Ye Qianning.


    "I don''t want it." Ye Qianning has dealt with too many animals, so he is not surprised by anything.


    "If you don''t want it, let someone throw it away." Gu Shuo handed it to Luo Wen.


    Luo Wen didn''t get the master''s consent, and he didn''t dare to take it.


    "I want to throw away Boss Gu himself, I don''t have time, Luo Wen, go home." Ye Qianning put down the car curtain.


    Rowan hops in the car.


    Gu Shuo tightened his grip on the cage.


    "Boss Gu, Miss Xiang is not very knowledgeable. I haven''t seen Bai Ling before. I don''t understand that Bai Ling''s preciousness is natural. Bai Ling is a mountain elf born with a mouth. You must be careful when feeding him. If Boss Gu wants to give it away, it is better After all, it¡¯s better to give it to someone who understands better.¡±


    Gu Shuo stared at Bai Rongrong in the cage with a complicated expression, such a cute little thing, she was not even moved.


    "My mother and concubine are very good at raising her. If Boss Gu gives her to my mother and concubine, my mother and concubine will definitely reward her...Boss Gu?" Sang Qi chattered and saw Gu Shuo walk away .


    Gu Shuo walked a few steps and heard the shout before Sang Qi rang out: "His Royal Highness, I will go to the general''s mansion next time, so I will take my leave first."


    He felt that the little girl didn''t like it, maybe it was because he didn''t see Bai Ling getting up. Bai Ling was beautiful when he opened his eyes, and the color of the eyes was beyond the imagination of a child.


    Sang Qi watched Gu Shuo leave helplessly, and that direction was completely chasing the fat man''s carriage.


    Damn it, one or two of them don''t pay attention to him as the prince, and they must tell the mother and concubine when they go back, so that the mother and concubine can punish the fat man.


    That Bai Ling, he is bound to get it!


    Ye Qianning returned home, and just sat down to eat with his father, when he saw the housekeeper leading a very familiar cage into the hall.


    "Miss, this is from Boss Gu."


    "...Send it back."


    "But, Boss Gu has already left." Seeing Ye Qianning frowning, the housekeeper was in a daze.


    Ye Qianning helped his forehead.


    "What''s in it?" Xiang Minghou asked.


    "He said it was Ghost."


    "Bai Ling?" Xiang Minghou stood up in surprise, and raised his hand to remove the white cloth covering the cage.


    "Hey." The housekeeper was shocked, staring at the furry things in the cage.


    Ye Qianning glanced, picked up the chopsticks and ate a mouthful of meat: "It''s just a little thing, why is Dad so surprised."


    "It''s indeed Bai Ling. Few people have seen it. Gu Shuo is really capable." Rumor has it that if it wasn''t for a predestined person who couldn''t come across this thing, when he was hunting with the emperor on Shigu Mountain, the emperor would have met one.


    At that time, everyone admired it, and the imperial spirit attracted the appearance of the mountain elves, which was an auspicious sign.


    While talking, Bai Ling in the cage moved his body, raised his head and opened his mouth wide to yawn, then opened a pair of sea blue eyes.


    "Oh, my God, there are animals with blue eyes in the world." The housekeeper saw it for the first time in his life, and he was scared and surprised.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： Isnt it just a cat?

    Chapter 287 Isn¡¯t it just a cat?


    Although Xiang Minghou has seen it once, he is still shocked now. It is indeed beautiful, but his memory is not as fat as the one in front of him.


    "Puff...cough cough..."


    Ye Qianning was drinking soup, his eyes inadvertently turned to the so-called Bai Ling, and he coughed again and again.


    Xiang Minghou hurriedly put down the cage, and patted her on the back with a big hand: "Slow down, no one will **** it from you."


    "Cough...Dad, is this Bai Ling?" Ye Qianning said calmly.


    "That''s right, Bai Ling has a pair of blue eyes, which can accommodate the colors of heaven and earth. It''s unmistakable." Xiang Minghou spoke highly of it.


    "..."


    What Ye Qianning thinks is that the thing in front of him is a long-haired cat, and it is a kind of modern puppet. This one is very beautiful and soft.


    It can be called a peerless product, with a small face and good appearance, which can be regarded as hundreds of thousands in modern times.


    This cat is not only good-looking, but also has a great body, is very fat, and is so fluffy that one can fall into it at a glance.


    Bai Ling stood up and bowed his waist, stretched his front paws and stretched his back claws, shook his hair and sat down, scanning his blue eyes.


    "Hey, it''s so beautiful." The housekeeper was surprised.


    Xiang Minghou also stared seriously.


    ¡®A group of ugly monsters are peeping at the beauty of this princess, toad. ''


    "..."


    Ye Qianning knew from the first moment she saw her that she was arrogant in her bones, but she didn''t expect that she seemed even more arrogant than imagined.


    "General, look at me." The butler was very excited.


    ¡®The wilting eggplant essence. ¡¯ Cursing, Bai Ling shifted his gaze, glanced at Xiang Minghou and landed on Ye Qianning, his blue eyes did not move.


    Ye Qianning sat down and continued to eat. How strange is a puppet, it''s too much fuss.


    ¡®This one is barely passable. ¡¯ Bai Ling tilted his head and meowed.


    The voice is delicate and soft, so cute that it touches people''s hearts.


    The housekeeper is so rare that he knows it is precious and dare not touch it.


    "It really lives up to its name, and the sound is so pleasant." Xiang Minghou doesn''t like animals, so he can''t help admiring the sound.


    "...That''s it, Dad, don''t look at it, the food is cold." No matter how nice the voice was, it was meowing.


    The cat is a thief, don¡¯t look at it barking, either it wants to eat or is cursing.


    "It''s pretty, don''t you like it?" Xiang Minghou sat down at the table.


    "I don''t like it. I don''t want to have someone send it back later." Just by looking at it, you can tell that it is difficult to serve. The puppet is very picky about food, and it is easy to get upset if it doesn''t eat well.


    She has no time to take care of her.


    "I heard that Gu Shuo almost lost his life on this trip to Yuzhou. It was dangerous there and he didn''t forget to bring you a gift. It''s considered intentional. Take it." Xiang Minghou said.


    "Huh? Why did Dad start talking about love to him?" Ye Qianning tilted his head suspiciously.


    "It''s just that I think this little thing is innocent." Xiang Minghou knew Gu Shuo very well, if Fat Tuan sent Bai Ling back, this little thing might lose his life.


    Ye Qianning thought of Gu Shuo''s words in Nian Yunjian, and immediately understood what his father meant.


    She doesn''t want it, and she will never take back what Gu Shuo sent out.


    "Then let the aunts raise them."


    "Farewell."


    "how?"


    "Your Aunt Liu hasn''t entered the genealogy and is still free. Father can''t delay others like this. He has already bought real estate and land for her and let her go out of the house. As for Aunt Liu in the backyard, she still refuses to leave. There is trouble these days. Focus on taking care of Bai Ling." Xiang Minghou really had a terrible headache.


    Ye Qianning knew that the aunts were very good, and of course the General¡¯s Mansion could accommodate them, but he didn¡¯t know that they were all beauties in their prime, so why they hid in the backyard of the General¡¯s Mansion.


    "Father, do the aunts have any enemies?"


    When Xiang Minghou heard the words, he lowered his eyes and thought about it carefully, then shook his head: "The background is very clean, and no enemies have been found out."


    "Since the aunts don''t want to leave, father don''t make it difficult for them. The aunts usually don''t leave the gate. Even in the mansion, they rarely leave the courtyard. Let them stay."


    If you are willing to hide in the backyard, you must be hiding from someone.


    Xiang Minghou sighed helplessly, they are all good people, but fortunately they never pick trouble when they enter the government, they are not competitive, and they are also very good to the fat group.


    Otherwise, he would have thrown them out one by one.


    "General, miss, Dean Chen is here." The servant replied.


    "Please." Xiang Minghou stood up.


    Ye Qianning was also overjoyed and jumped off the chair.


    After a while, the servant led Dean Chen into the hall.


    "Dean, take your seat." Xiang Minghou bowed his hands.


    "They are not outsiders, so there is no need to be so polite." Dean Chen said with a smile.


    "Master, why are you here?" Ye Qianning happily ran over.


    "I know you''re back home, so I''ll take a look." Dean Chen smiled and stroked his beard, feeling that the little girl is getting fatter after a few days of not seeing each other.


    "Master, stay here when you come. After the emperor''s birthday banquet, let''s go back to the school together." Ye Qianning pulled him to sit down.


    "Hehe, you guessed it before Master said it." Dean Chen also thought so, turned his head and said: "This old man has been bothering the General''s Mansion for a few days."


    "What is the principal talking about, you can come to the general''s mansion, and the mansion will be full of glory."


    "I didn''t expect you to speak official language." Dean Chen joked.


    "The dean, stop laughing at me."


    ¡®The old man looks like an old man. ¡¯ Bai Linglan''s faint eyes swept across.


    Ye Qianning couldn''t help but stare at her.


    ''Meow~'' Sensing that the little doll was staring at it, Bai Ling tilted his head and blinked his eyes, "The little boy''s eyes are quite sharp"


    President Chen found the cage when he heard the cry, and Bai Rongrong said, "Hey, this is Bai Ling."


    "Just a cat."


    "No, this is Bai Ling. It sounds like a cat but it is not a cat. I heard that it is not easy to catch the guardian elf in Bai Ling Mountain. Where did it come from?" Dean Chen reached out to touch it.


    Bai Ling shrank his head back, his eyes disgusted.


    "Boss Gu sent it." Ye Qianning said.


    Principal Chen withdrew his hand tactfully: "The Gu family is really big. This thing is full of treasures, so it must be hidden away so that no one will grab it."


    "What kind of treasure?" Ye Qianning was puzzled.


    "The heart, liver, and eyes are all great tonics for people, and it is rumored that eating Bai Ling''s heart can cure all diseases."


    "..."


    Cure for all diseases?


    Thought it was Tang Monk meat.


    Ye Qianning couldn''t help squatting down to look at it seriously, and stroked its hair with a small hand. It looked very similar to a puppet cat, but it was really different when you looked closely at its mouth.


    There is a gap between the cat''s mouth and the nose, but Ghost doesn''t, and the nose is round.


    ''Smelly girl, for the sake of your fat, this princess allows you to touch it'' Bai Ling was lying in the cage, staring at her with blue eyes and meowing.


    From the appearance, she is trying to please and show cuteness.


    "The little thing seems to hit it off with you." Dean Chen didn''t touch it just now.


    Ye Qianning took back two hands when Bai Ling was enjoying it: "It''s just a fat cat. If Master likes it, give it to Master."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： I want to show Sang Zhis eyes

    Chapter 288 Want to show Sang Zhi eyes


    "This little thing doesn''t seem to like Master very much. It takes fate to raise Bai Ling, otherwise it will die of depression soon."


    "Depression? That''s quite difficult to raise. Let Luo Xuan take it to the mountains to release them another day." Ye Qianning knows that puppets are difficult to raise, with a glass stomach, and relatively speaking, she prefers to raise rough ones.


    ''I''m not leaving. ¡¯ Bai Ling snorted.


    Ye Qianning looked at it suspiciously.


    Bai Ling also looked at Ye Qianning, his little head stood up.


    "Hahaha, it seems that there is a real destiny, keep it, you will have good luck if you bring this thing with blessings all over your body." Dean Chen laughed, Bai Ling is arrogant by nature, but few people can get into it Eye.


    "If you are destined, keep it. If you don''t have time, put a few more people in the yard and let them take care of it." Xiang Ming smiled.


    "Don''t, I like to be clean." Ye Qianning has confiscated the little maid since she came to the general''s mansion, and she despises it...


    "Father knows, the one Dad chose for you is not a little girl, she is a hidden guard just like Luo Wen."


    "No need, Luo Wen and the four of them are enough." Ye Qianning was very satisfied with the four hidden guards around her.


    "You are a girl after all, and female hermit guards can take better care of you. Dad has chosen for many days, and I just brought them back to the mansion two days ago. You can go and have a look after dinner." We have arrived at Yuehua Xiaozhu.


    Secretly, Luo Wen and the others are in a trance, the general will not transfer them away...


    "Okay." Ye Qianning nodded.


    Looking at the posture of the old man, he knows that he will kill first and then play.


    "By the way, master, do you have a way to get the eighth prince out of the palace?" Ye Qianning suddenly thought of Sang Zhi.


    The envoys from Dongyi who did not attend the birthday banquet of Emperor Beili this time are the Seventh Princess and the Fifth Prince of Dongyi.


    The son-in-law of the Seventh Princess of Dongyi is the young minister of Dali Temple.


    Xiao Ximi''s family did not find out any powerful news.


    "Yes, but why did you let him go out of the palace?" Dean Chen was puzzled.


    Xiang Minghou was also very puzzled.


    "I think there is something wrong with Sangzhi''s eyes, so I want to take a closer look." If it can be cured, Xiao Guban should be more cheerful.


    Because of his eyes, he is too inferior.


    "The eighth prince''s eyes have been seen by the teacher. The colorlessness of the eyes is hereditary and cannot be cured." Dean Chen also showed it to Concubine Zhen back then, and it was exactly the same as the eighth prince.


    "You don''t want to meddle so much with the royal affairs." Xiang Minghou didn''t want Fat Tuan to have too much contact.


    "Last time I took a look at the school. Sang Zhi''s eyes seemed to be covered with something. I didn''t see it too clearly at the time. I wanted to see it more clearly. If my guess is confirmed, maybe it can be cured." Ye Qianning remembered that there was a method of edification, which could cleanse the eyes.


    "Can it really be cured?" Dean Chen was quite surprised.


    Xiang Minghou is aware of his daughter''s medical skills, it would be no problem for someone else, but Sang Zhi is different.


    He has outstanding talents and studies, and is already a thorn in the side of the harem.


    The Royal Ancestor Xun was physically disabled, and even his flaws could not make it to that position. It was precisely because of his indifference that he saved his life.


    "It''s not sure yet, we need to observe further."


    President Chen nodded: "Tomorrow Master will go to the palace by himself."


    "Thank you, Master."


    "Thank you, the eighth prince is a rare talent, if he can reuse it, the future will be immeasurable." Among the princes, Dean Chen valued Sang Zhi''s talent the most.


    "It''s gold that will shine sooner or later." Ye Qianning doesn''t care if Sang Zhi is important or not, she just wants to make Sang Zhi happy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： Daddys knife

    Chapter 289 The Big Sword for Dad


    Xiang Minghou couldn''t help but said: "He shines, it''s hard to say whether he can grow up."


    "So I still need Dad to take care of him more when he enters the palace." Ye Qianning didn''t understand that Sang Zhi''s current situation is no longer easy, no matter how difficult it is, it will not be more difficult than it is now.


    "Why are you so concerned about the Eighth Prince''s matter? It''s not easy to get involved in it in the future." Xiang Minghou has followed the emperor for many years and knows the temperament of the royal family very well.


    "Sang Zhi''s wish is to let the people live and work in peace and contentment. He has a broad mind at a young age and has the world in mind. Father, it would be a pity if such a person was buried."


    First, Ye Qianning really wanted to help Sang Zhi, and second, it was for his own life.


    When Xiao Guzhi is happy, her luck can also skyrocket, so why not do it for the best of both worlds.


    Xiang Minghou was quite moved. These words reminded him that when he was a teenager, the country needed such ambitious people. If everyone was like this, Bei Li would not be strong.


    "Forget it."


    Ye Qianning was overjoyed: "That father will secretly help him more in the future."


    "Don''t be happy too early, except for the academy, if the father and the dean are not in private, you have too much contact with the young master and the eighth prince, you know." Xiang Minghou urged.


    "Yes, yes, I will definitely remember it." Ye Qianning jumped off the chair: "Father, master, then I will go back to the hospital first."


    "Go."


    Ye Qianning walked out cheerfully, and when she heard a meow, she turned her head, and Bai Ling pawed at the cage, looking at her pitifully.


    ''Damn girl, you haven''t taken me with you yet''


    "Luo Wen, put it in Yuehua Xiaozhu." That''s all, let''s keep it for now.


    ¡ª


    The next morning, Dean Chen entered the palace, and Ye Qianning also began to prepare some medicinal materials, but found that one herbal medicine was missing.


    Hibiscus grass is a kind of medicinal material for eyesight. It grows in the mountains all the year round. Although it is not precious, it is extremely hard to find.


    Ye Qianning was not sure if the pharmacy in Jingdu City sold it, so he found rice paper and picked up a pen to draw the shape of hibiscus grass on the rice paper.


    "Du Yi, take this painting and go to the pharmacy in Jingdu City to ask if it is for sale."


    "yes."


    Du Yi took the rice paper and walked away.


    "Du Ying, bring the big knife you made." Ye Qianning has not seen it since he made it.


    Du Ying came in carrying a big knife, the blade was wrapped in a special bag.


    "Miss, be careful." Du Ying put the big knife on the table.


    Ye Qianning stretched out her hand to lift it. It is indeed heavy, she can lift the weight of one hundred and eight catties, but it seems that this body is not good for her. Dad should use it just right.


    Ye Qianning unbuttoned the pouch of the knife head, and the gleaming big knife made people tremble when looking at it. The knife was very strong and extremely sharp.


    She reached out to touch the handle of the knife, and knocked with her small hand, the sound was powerful.


    "It is worthy of being the number one foundry master. Although the materials used are a bit poor, it is indeed a good knife." Ye Qianning praised that there are still some secret doors hidden in the big knife.


    On the battlefield, there is no need to pay attention to righteousness or righteousness.


    Where Ye Qianning touched the hidden door, he turned his little hand slightly to ''swish'' and a silver needle came out quickly, flew straight through the wall and pierced into the big tree in the courtyard.


    The power is not bad, but it is still somewhat lacking.


    Du Ying was surprised on his face, he didn''t know that this big knife had such power.


    Rowan ran to check, turned around several times, and finally saw the silver needle leaving a little point from the big tree under the sunlight, almost piercing through the big tree.


    "Miss, the tree has penetrated." Luo Wen came in with an excited expression.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： It is difficult to find the required medicinal materials

    Chapter 290 The medicinal materials needed are hard to find


    "It''s not bad." According to the technology of this era, it can be built like this.


    If the deconstruction and secret door control are carried out according to modern methods, it is not difficult for the silver needle to penetrate two big trees.


    It''s ok?


    Luo Wen and Du Ying can easily hear that they obviously did not meet expectations, how strong their eldest lady expected.


    When Du Ying took the blueprints to forge the knife, the entire Jianjian Sect was shocked when he saw the blueprints. After discussing with the elders for a few days, the headmaster made it himself.


    He didn''t know it at the time, but now he understands it. There is a universe in the handle of the knife, and its power is amazing. This kind of construction is admirable.


    Ye Qianning thinks this broadsword is generally acceptable, but the power of the secret door is a bit weaker. The knife hides not only a hidden weapon, but also a strange thing inside the blade, and a sharp sword hidden inside the long handle.


    Suitable for killing enemies on the battlefield, the most beneficial is close combat.


    The more she thought about the hostility in her eyes, she used to use two knives in addition to guns in close combat.


    "Fat Tuan." The fourth wife walked in.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes faded slightly, and she turned her head and said with a smile, "Fourth wife."


    "Hey, how did you get such a big knife? It looks sharp, so be careful not to hurt it." The fourth woman pulled her away from the table.


    "It''s okay." Ye Qianning waved his hand.


    Du Ying wrapped the knife head and left the room.


    "The little girl is not good at dancing knives and guns." The fourth wife walked around the screen and sat down in front of the bed: "The fourth wife made you some clothes for you to try."


    "The clothes made by the fourth wife are all suitable." Ye Qianning opened it and found that the fourth wife had made several sets for her.


    "I haven''t seen you for half a month. I was afraid that you would lose weight in the academy, so I didn''t dare to make it too big. When I came back yesterday, my wife saw that you seemed to have gained weight again. I don''t know if it fits you well."


    "I''m not fat, I''m still thin." Ye Qianning said, and began to take off his clothes with his little hands.


    "Did you listen to the master''s lectures in the academy?" The fourth wife tidied her clothes.


    "Of course, I got a top grade in this monthly exam. Our school is not as good as mine." Ye Qianning said in a very airy tone.


    "I heard from your father. I heard in Kyoto that the students from Loushan Academy are very promising. When our fat group grows up, they will definitely marry a good family."


    "I don''t want to marry."


    "Nonsense, girls don''t get married." The fourth wife said and helped her change clothes: "Look at what a beautiful doll, it will be okay when it grows up."


    Ye Qianning looked at the bronze mirror, wearing pink and purple clothes, the most popular style in Kyoto: "Fourth wife, you are so amazing."


    "Hehe, I learned it from Sansan. I can wear these two sets now, and save these for next year. I don''t know if I can wear them next year." The fourth woman folded the clothes into a small bag.


    Ye Qianning was slightly stunned, his eyes flickering: "Why is the fourth wife making so many clothes for me all of a sudden?"


    The fourth wife touched her cheek with her big hand, and wrapped her fine hair behind her ears: "The fourth wife has observed your father and the people in the general''s mansion these days. At first, she was worried that the second room and the old lady were not good at you. The mother-in-law didn''t dare to leave. Now that the old lady and the second room are out of the mansion, the fourth wife is relieved. Your father treats you very well, and the aunt in the mansion is also very good. Now that you have gone to school, the fourth wife can finally go back to the south with peace of mind. deep."


    "The fourth wife wants to go back to Nanyuan?"


    "Well, it''s been more than a year since I left Nanyuan, and I don''t know what''s going on at home." The fourth wife was very worried about her parents.


    "I don''t want the fourth wife to go, let my father send someone to pick up all the old people, okay?" Ye Qianning felt a little uncomfortable and reluctant.


    "They are all in their 80s, it is difficult to move around, and they will not be willing to leave Nanyuan when they are old."


    "The fourth wife will stay in the capital for a few more days, we haven''t gone out together since we came to the capital." Ye Qianning took her hand.


    "It''s not like the fourth wife won''t come anymore after she leaves. It won''t be too late to go shopping until then."


    "Then... when is the fourth wife going to leave?" Ye Qianning couldn''t stop her if she insisted on leaving.


    "Tomorrow morning."


    "So anxious?"


    "I''ve stayed in the capital for quite a long time, and you''ve settled down, so the fourth wife is very relieved." If it wasn''t for her injuries, she would have wanted to go back a long time ago.


    It has been more than a year since I came out, and I really don¡¯t feel at ease at home.


    "Tomorrow, I will have the carriage and guards ready, and **** the fourth wife back." Ye Qianning was very worried about the matter of the two appearances.


    The fourth wife couldn''t help laughing: "What kind of guard do you want?"


    "No, no one will take care of you on the road, I don''t worry, if the fourth wife doesn''t agree, I will send you back to Nanyuan myself." The road is not safe now.


    There must have been many people searching the road from Nanyuan to Beili.


    The fourth woman sighed: "Okay, okay, you are still so willful, and your stubborn temper has not changed at all."


    Ye Qianning grinned, and leaned against the fourth wife''s arms. The elixir that was just baked a few days ago was helpful to the old man. She prepared some for the fourth wife to take with her at night. Nanyuan''s residence...can''t stay.


    In the evening, she will ask her father to personally pick out some capable guards, and after sending them to Nanyuan, the whole family will move.


    "Miss, His Highness the Crown Prince and the Eighth Prince are here, and Dean Chen asked his subordinates to call you over." The guard knocked on the door and reported back.


    "Understood." Ye Qianning stood up reluctantly.


    "Go, don''t make the prince wait in a hurry."


    "En." Ye Qianning nodded.


    The fourth wife was worried and warned: "Prince Jingui, you must control your temper when you get along with others, and don''t fight."


    "Understood, I''m leaving." Ye Qianning walked out of the room.


    Puzzled in his heart, why did Sang Qi come here?


    In the front hall, Hou Xiangming sat in the main seat, Dean Chen sat on the left, and Sang Qi and Sang Zhi sat on the right.


    The servant girl came up with tea and pastries, and Sang Qi''s eyes lit up when he saw the pastries.


    "The tea in the General''s Mansion is delicious." Dean Chen picked up the teacup, faintly thinking that the fragrance is more mellow than the taste in Loushan Academy.


    The little girl is really still with her father.


    "Really? Luo Xuan sent it back the day before yesterday, and I haven''t had time to drink it yet." Xiang Minghou said holding the quilt and drank it down.


    "...good tea is a must." Dean Chen tsk tsk.


    Drink water like a cow, and all good tea is wasted.


    "I don''t understand, tea is enough to quench your thirst." Xiang Minghou was rather rough and unrestrained, and he was not interested in the tone of the crepe since he was a child.


    President Chen simply didn''t look at him, drinking such good tea, the more he looked at it, the more he felt sorry for him.


    Sang Qi tried all the cakes in Nianyunjian yesterday, and they really didn¡¯t taste the same as Ye Qianning¡¯s.


    The pastries placed on the table were pink and delicious. He picked them up and tasted them. It was sweet and soft, and the taste was indescribably good.


    It was different from what I ate that day, but it was delicious.


    Sang Zhi didn''t eat the pastry, picked up the cup on the table and took a sip, his expression slightly paused, it tasted sour and sweet, he couldn''t help but took a few more sips.


    "General, what kind of tea is this?" He put down his cup and raised his eyes to ask.


    "milk tea."


    "tasty."


    President Chen took a look: "What milk tea?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： Being watched by my daughter-in-law

    Chapter 291 I was watched by my daughter


    "It''s milk with some kind of powder, beads... I don''t know very well, it''s all drunk by Fat Tuan. She doesn''t like drinking water, so she ordered the Fuzhong to prepare it." Xiang Minghou also likes to drink.


    Sangzhi savored carefully.


    "Give this old man a cup too." The little girl likes to drink, and Dean Chen is also greedy.


    Xiang Minghou instructs the maid to prepare.


    While several people were talking, Sang Qi had already eaten half of the plate of pastries. Some thirsty, he picked up the cup on the table and took a big sip. After swallowing, he stared at the cup in amazement.


    He had never tasted such delicious tea.


    The little maid served milk tea to Dean Chen, and Dean Chen picked it up and took a sip tentatively. The milk was full of sour, sweet and fruity aroma.


    "It''s really delicious. The tea and food in the General''s Mansion are excellent. I really don''t want to leave here." Dean Chen traveled all over the four countries and saw a lot of things when he was young.


    At this age, he is not too curious about anything, but he has only known the little girl for more than a month, and there are so many novel things that make him feel that his age is useless.


    "Master can stay as long as he likes." After the voice fell, Ye Qianning stepped into the hall.


    Several people looked at it, their eyes lit up, but Sang Qi snorted coldly and ate the pastry in his mouth.


    "Hey, the little girl looks really good today." Dean Chen praised.


    "Looks good, the new clothes my fourth wife made for me." Ye Qianning came in and saluted the old man with a smile, and then saluted the dean.


    Seeing her clumsy movements, Xiang Minghou couldn''t help laughing.


    "Okay." Dean Chen couldn''t stop smiling.


    Ye Qianning smiled, walked towards Sang Zhi and sat beside him: "Is the milk tea delicious?"


    "En." Sang Zhi nodded.


    "There are delicious meals and juices for you at noon, all prepared for you." Ye Qianning prepared a lot of snacks for Sang Zhi overnight yesterday.


    Sang Zhi didn''t speak, but the warmth rose in his heart.


    "You can''t see the prince." Sang Qi heard it clearly, why should he prepare for Sang Zhi? Obviously he is the prince.


    "The prince is busy eating." Ye Qianning''s eyes fell on the plate: "Those who don''t know may think that the prince has never eaten dim sum."


    "...huh." Sang Qi put down half of the pastry in his hand.


    Only then did Xiang Minghou and Dean Chen realize that the crown prince ate a whole plate of pastries in a short while, and only half of it was left in his hand.


    "Fat Tuan, you should study hard with Master. Dad is going to the post house, and he won''t be back at noon." Xiang Minghou stood up.


    "Isn''t there an envoy to receive the posthouse? What is Dad going to do?"


    "General Xi Yan had dealt with him on the battlefield. When he was sent to Bei Li as an envoy, he heard that his father was in the capital, so he kindly invited him. If he didn''t go, it would seem too immeasurable."


    "Go, go, but dad can''t drink, your injuries are still intact."


    Ye Qianning checked that the general was about the same age as his father. A few years ago, Bei Li had a conflict with Xi Yan, and the fatal wound on his father was left by General Xi Yan.


    The source of father not being able to have an heir.


    "I know, I know, without my daughter''s consent, my father will not steal a sip." Xiang Minghou has not touched a drop of alcohol since his injury.


    "Du Ying, stay with Dad and watch him. If you drink alcohol, Dad won''t go back home today." Ye Qianning was worried, afraid that General Xiyan would use what happened back then to mock Dad.


    Dad has a bad temper, and it''s not good to fight in the capital city.


    "Yes." Du Ying took the order.


    Looking at Du Ying at Minghou, he sighed, the guard he arranged for his daughter is now in turn to supervise him.


    Seeing Du Ying for the past half month gave him a headache.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： willing to be part of your plot

    Chapter 292 Willing to be part of your plot


    Sang Qi and Sang Zhi stared dumbfounded at the great general of a country leaving the house in despair. Although they were at odds, they still couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Both sides could see that the other was surprised, which seemed to be different from the rumors.


    Sang Qi met Xiang Minghou once when he was five years old. In his memory, he was wearing armor, holding a big knife, and full of beards, just like the Four King Kong enshrined in the temple.


    It is majestic and extremely scary, and it makes people feel intimidated at a glance.


    At that time, Xiang Minghou had stared at him, and he was so frightened that he was seriously ill. During that year, he dreamed again and again, and all he dreamed were the Four King Kongs who looked like Xiang Minghou.


    He was still a little apprehensive when he came to the mansion today. He didn''t expect that after a few years, Xiang Minghou seemed to have changed, much younger than before...


    Moreover, the little dolls were ashamed of Guan, and they still didn''t refute, which was a little bit different from what they remembered.


    Sang Zhi didn¡¯t meet Xiang Minghou a few times, but every time he was unsmiling, cold and difficult to get in touch with. Today he knew that the general in private was like this.


    Dean Chen shook his head and laughed. It was hard to imagine that a general of a country would be reduced to being ruled by his daughter. He had such a temper that an emperor dared to gossip, and he had no temper for his own daughter.


    Daughter slave, that''s what I''m describing.


    "The dean is not going to talk about classics, when will it start." Sang Qi coughed lightly and pulled back his thoughts.


    "This is not a place to give lectures, let''s move to the courtyard." Dean Chen got up.


    "En." Sang Qi also stood up.


    "Girl, go to the master''s room and get the classics."


    "Master''s classics are so heavy that I can''t hold them in my arms. Why don''t I let Brother Sang Zhi accompany me." Ye Qianning took Sang Zhi''s little hand.


    Sang Zhi also held her chubby hand subconsciously: "Dean, let me help her."


    "Go, I will take His Royal Highness to the courtyard first." Dean Chen stroked his beard: "Prince, please."


    Sang Qi glared at the two of them secretly, useless fat man.


    "Let''s go." Sang Zhi pulled her out of the door and turned around the corridor.


    "Brother, do you know where the dean lives?"


    Sang Zhi stopped walking when he heard the words, embarrassment flashed across his face.


    "Follow me." Ye Qianning chuckled inwardly.


    Sang Zhi was taken away with a smile on his lips, in a good mood.


    The two came to Yuehua Xiaozhu, Ye Qianning ordered the gate to be closed, and Sang Zhi was puzzled.


    "Luo Xuan, send the classics to the dean in half an hour. The dean and the prince asked about the eighth prince, and they said that I accidentally fell down, and the eighth prince took me to see a doctor." Ye Qianning ordered.


    "yes."


    "Aren''t we here to get the classics?" Sang Zhi was puzzled.


    "The title is, you sit down first." After Ye Qianning finished speaking, he turned his head and rummaged in the drawer.


    Sang Zhi sat down and stared at her quietly.


    Ye Qianning took out a red box, stood up and turned to see you, Sang Zhi looked at her, as if not vigilant.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''m going to do something wrong to you?" She asked casually.


    "you will not."


    "Huh?" Ye Qianning was surprised.


    "Anyone who wants to kill me must have a plan." Sang Zhi is very clear about the way to survive in the palace.


    "I have plans too, aren''t you afraid?"


    "Even if you have a plan, it is definitely not life. If living can help you, I am willing to be a part of your plan." Sang Zhi''s voice was very weak, but very serious.


    With his status, no matter whether he has a disability or not, he is in the scheme of others.


    Rather than being tricked by them, it would be better to be plotted by the little girl.


    And... because he believed her!


    Ye Qianning asked casually, but he didn''t expect Sang Zhi to say such a thing, every word was serious but every word revealed sadness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： hereditary worm

    Chapter 293 Inherited Gu insects


    yes¡­


    As a member of the royal family, even if they don¡¯t die, they are all in the calculations of powerful officials. As long as they have a breath to take advantage of, they will fight for it.


    Ancestral precepts, disability is nothing, the rules are always determined by living people.


    "Then you have to remember, you have to live well before I don''t get any benefits." Ye Qianning put the box on the table.


    "En." Sang Zhi nodded heavily.


    Ye Qianning was amused by his dull and serious look, opened the box with his little hand and took out a pill from it: "Take it."


    Sang Zhi took it over, and obediently swallowed the pill without hesitation.


    "Don''t you ask what it is?"


    "You will not harm me."


    "Wrong, what I gave you just now was poison. From now on, you can only listen to me. If you don''t listen to me, you will bleed to death."


    Sang Zhi''s face does not change color.


    Ye Qianning saw that he was not afraid at all, and sighed, as expected of being dull and rigid, and trusting people too easily.


    "Come and see your eyes." Ye Qianning climbed onto the chair.


    Sang Zhi was slightly taken aback, and subconsciously shifted his gaze.


    "Don''t move, I''ll just take a look." Ye Qianning moved his head over with his small hands.


    Sang Zhi''s gray eyes flickered slightly, and he didn''t want to meet Ye Qianning''s eyes: "They all said that if you look at each other too much, you will be tainted with bad luck."


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense, your eyes are just sick and should be cured." Ye Qianning pressed his head: "Look at me, don''t look away, and don''t close your eyes."


    Sang Zhi hesitated for a moment before turning his gaze to her chubby face. They were so close that they could almost see each other''s breathing.


    "Third brother has invited many famous doctors but he can''t be cured." His face was slightly red, and he was also a little embarrassed.


    "That''s because they are stupid." Ye Qianning held his eyes with his small hand and observed carefully.


    Last time in the academy, he vaguely saw a layer of transparent objects on the surface of the fundus of his eyes, why is it gone now?


    And his eyes are grayer than before.


    "Close your eyes." Ye Qianning pressed his small hands around his eyes.


    He took the elixir just now, and it will take a few minutes for the medicine to take effect. In fact, she has two doubts in her heart now.


    One is that he was hit by the sex-eating Gu, and the other is that his mother and concubine''s eyes were tampered with.


    There are many types of Gu worms. The sex-eating Gu enters the human body and can be compatible with the human body for a long time. Before Concubine Zhen became pregnant, the Gu worms were already compatible with her flesh and blood, and the child born will be the same as her.


    The second is that there is some ulterior secret in the eyeballs of Concubine Zhen, so the color is hidden and can be passed on to all children.


    "Open your eyes." Ye Qianning let go.


    Sang Zhi opened his eyes, and sure enough, the transparent barrier that disappeared before reappeared, tightly covering the eyeballs, and if he wants to peel it off, it depends on what it looks like after the nurturing.


    "You don''t need to waste your thoughts in vain, my eyes can''t be cured." Seeing Ye Qianning frown, Sang Zhi couldn''t help but speak out.


    "It can be treated." Ye Qianning said.


    Sang Zhi''s eyes shrank, as if his ears were hallucinating: "What did you say?"


    He couldn''t believe it.


    "Your eyes are only blindfolded so that you can''t distinguish colors. If you peel them off, you can see." Ye Qianning is very sure, but in order to prevent accidents, it needs to be cultivated first.


    "Really...really?" Sang Zhi couldn''t stop his excitement.


    "Well, it''s just that I don''t have a herb in my hand now, otherwise I can decide to prescribe the medicine today." Ye Qianning asked Du Yixun to get the hibiscus grass so far to no avail.


    I don¡¯t have it in the whole of Kyoto, and I don¡¯t know hibiscus.


    Hibiscus can only play a big role in nourishing the eyes, and the others don''t have much effect for many years, so it''s not surprising to know.


    To find her, you need to go out of town yourself.


    Sang Zhi''s joints are trembling with excitement, can his eyes really be healed?


    "I will ask Master to take you out of the palace in three days, and then I can prescribe the medicine." Ye Qianning suddenly thought of something as he spoke: "Did you see the color in the Changyang Palace before?"


    Sang Zhi was slightly stunned, hesitated before nodding: "Just for a moment."


    That was the first time he saw color, he didn''t recognize that bright color as color, but only knew that bright color was purple based on the appearance and description of flowers he saw in books before.


    "See it often?"


    Sang Zhi shook his head: "I only saw that one time."


    It was the moment when she picked up the flowers...


    At that time, she was dressed in pink silk, smiling like a flower, and he will never forget the scene of holding an iris...


    Ye Qianning heard the words and pondered, why did the color appear in an instant?


    Could it be that it''s not just the eyeballs, but also Gu in his body?


    It is said that the sex-eating Gu will hide for a short time only when it encounters something that can restrain it. According to Sang Zhi, there is a 50% possibility.


    "But what''s wrong?" Sang Zhi asked in a low voice.


    "A little bit, but don''t worry, I will let you see the prosperity of the world." Ye Qianning promised.


    "Why help me." Sang Zhi still couldn''t hold back his doubts.


    "Because...the world is picturesque, covered with colorful, if you want to add a touch to the painting, you have to distinguish the colorful colors, so that you can make a beautiful stroke."


    Looking at the scene with the eyes, reflecting the picture in the heart, everything is not perfect.


    Sang Zhi murmured for a while, he seemed to understand the meaning, his gray eyes couldn''t conceal the brightness.


    "But I still don''t understand why you want to help me."


    "I still don''t understand? That is, if you become famous in the future, you can''t forget our General''s Mansion."


    Sang Zhi stared at her.


    "What? You don''t want to?" Ye Qianning stood up from the chair.


    "Of course not, I would."


    Ye Qianning snorted before jumping off the chair.


    "Miss." Luo Wen knocked on the door suddenly.


    "come in."


    Luo Wen came in, knelt down and whispered something in Ye Qianning''s ear.


    Ye Qianning''s complexion was not very good immediately, the seven princesses of Dongyi couldn''t visit the gate of the general''s mansion no matter what, obviously he knew that Sang Zhi had left the palace.


    She felt that it was not right for Dongyi to let the married princess accompany the birthday celebration team to Beili. Now it seems that Dongyi''s goal is very likely to be Sang Zhi.


    "Let people go back, father is not at home, and the mansion does not entertain guests."


    "Yes." Rowan left.


    "Is anyone visiting?" Sang Zhi asked.


    "It''s just an insignificant person. It''s almost time for dinner. Let me take you to eat something delicious." Ye Qianning stretched, and came back just as he walked to the door.


    Take out the gauze from the drawer, wind it around a few times, and finally stretch out your little hand in front of Sang Zhi.


    Sang Zhi reached out to tie the gauze in a knot.


    "That''s all right, let''s go."


    Sang Zhi knew it well, if he lied, he would do something to make up the lie, all for the sake of showing him eyes.


    She did so much for him...


    "Brother, hurry up, I can already smell the food." Ye Qianning turned around and waved at him.


    Sang Zhi saw her smile, her heart beat fast, her pace quickened, and she made a secret decision in her heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： Addicted to the food in the Generals Mansion

    Chapter 294 Addicted to food in the General¡¯s Mansion


    In the front hall, the servants served the food, and Dean Chen and Sang Qi were already seated. During this short morning, the dean''s face turned darker and darker.


    He really couldn''t understand why the dignified prince would be so concerned about eating.


    Guo Dian did not talk about a few pages, and he ate half of the plate of pastries and drank two cups of milk tea.


    Now staring at a table of meals again, it seems...


    "Prince, can you still eat?" Dean Chen couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s okay." Although Sang Zhi was not very hungry, the food in front of him was fragrant, and there were many novel ones that he had never seen before.


    The pastries are all delicious, wouldn¡¯t the meals be even more delicious.


    "Although the prince''s pastries are delicious, you can''t eat too much. You must be in moderation and learn to hide it. Even if it is delicious, you can''t show it. If someone with a heart knows it, it will cause disaster." Dean Chen taught.


    Sang Qi pursed his lips, glanced at the food and said: "Dean, the student understands."


    "It''s good to understand, you are different from others, you should be more cautious." Dean Chen pointed out carefully.


    After all, he is an eight-year-old child with a childlike innocence and still has a lot to learn.


    Ye Qianning and Sang Zhi walked into the hall, and saw that Master and Sang Qi had already arrived.


    "Master." Ye Qianning called out.


    "Dean." Sang Zhi saluted the dean, and then saluted Sang Qi: "His Royal Highness."


    "It''s useless to ask you to take a classic book." Sang Qi snorted coldly.


    "Sit down, the food is getting cold." Dean Chen said, looking at Ye Qianning''s wrapped hand: "Is the hand injured seriously?"


    Ye Qianning sat down and waved his little hands: "It''s just a little bit of skin, and it''s the left hand that hurts, so it doesn''t affect holding chopsticks."


    "Reckless." Dean Chen shook his head.


    "Brother, sit here." Ye Qianning pointed to the seat beside him.


    Sang Zhi nodded and walked over to sit down.


    "Brother, what do you like to eat? It''s all delicious here, and I''ll get you some food." Ye Qianning almost stood on the chair, holding chopsticks in his little hand to pick up food into the Sangzhi bowl.


    "I''ll do it myself, you sit down, be careful not to fall." Sang Zhi stretched out his hand to support her.


    "It''s okay." Ye Qianning sat down: "Brother, try it and see how the cook in our general''s mansion is doing."


    "En." Seeing that she was done, Sang Zhi picked up the chopsticks to taste the dishes in the bowl.


    Ye Qianning stared at him with big eyes, and seeing him eat a few mouthfuls, he immediately closed his eyes with a smile: "My cook''s cooking is delicious."


    "En, it''s delicious." Sang Zhi had never eaten such a rich and delicious meal.


    "It''s delicious, eat more, come to my house often from now on, my cook will know a lot." Ye Qianning chatted endlessly while eating.


    Recently, the cook at home is good at cooking, and she has filled the well water into some space, making the cooking and cakes more delicious than usual.


    There are also some vegetables planted in the backyard of Fuchu, which are taken care of by the servants. The well water is used to irrigate the vegetables, so they grow very well.


    Of course, the small animals in the house are also very fond of. Recently, she saw that the weasel family has gained a lot of weight.


    Dean Chen lamented inwardly, the little girl was too kind to the Eighth Prince, she took care of her elder brother, and even showed him her eyes, she really cared.


    Sang Qi''s face was dark, and the two of them came in and ignored him directly. What kind of little brother and little sister, it''s really annoying.


    It made people lose their appetite for eating, and angrily picked up the chopsticks, not knowing what kind of food they were holding, and put them in their mouths. The more they chewed, the more delicious they became, and they became addicted.


    The sullenness also quietly dissipated, and all my thoughts were on eating.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： Fatty didnt give him cakes

    Chapter 295 The Fatty Didn¡¯t Give Him Pastries


    President Chen coughed softly when he saw this, the prince didn''t take what he just said at all.


    Sang Qi paused and looked up at the dean, confused, the food was really delicious, the imperial chef in the palace was far worse than this.


    After a pause, the chopsticks stretched out to another plate of meat, and he ate some of each plate, so that no one would find out what he liked to eat.


    Principal Chen shook his head helplessly, he was only eight years old and still young, and when he was sent to the palace later, he must tell the palace to teach the grand master, not to be sloppy in eating.


    Not long after lunch, the palace sent someone to pick up the crown prince and the eighth prince back to the palace.


    Ye Qianning sent Sang Zhi out, and then gave him a package.


    "Let the cook make pastries at noon, and eat some at night when I am hungry after studying."


    "En." Sang Zhi took it.


    "Hmph, isn''t there any snacks in the palace?" Sang Qi''s yin and yang was mixed with a trace of anger.


    Ye Qianning took another package from the maid, and sighed: "I originally prepared a package for His Royal Highness, hey, yes, which cook can be compared to the imperial cook in the palace? It''s been a week."


    Sang Qi''s expression froze, it turned out to be his, he thought...


    "This prince is not inferior." Having said that, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing to take it again.


    Ye Qianning curled her lips, she didn''t want to give it yet, the ingredients in the pastry were two in her space, the ingredients that Luo Xuan brought back every day.


    Grind into powder, regardless of the water, it is fresh fruit juice, the output of two is not much, and the materials sent back in one day are really not many.


    She prepared this one day in advance. He is not bad, and she is still reluctant.


    "Go back quickly, I''m leaving." Sang Zhi said.


    "On the day of the birthday banquet, my father also brought me into the palace, and I will go to play with you then."


    "Well, go into the house, it''s windy."


    "It''s okay, get in the car quickly, I''ll watch you go." Ye Qianning waved his hand to signal him to leave quickly.


    Sang Zhi stepped into the car and turned back three times, got into the car, and opened the curtain: "Go back quickly."


    "Yes." Ye Qianning nodded with a smile.


    Sang Qi sat in the car so angry that he wanted to kick someone. The fat man didn¡¯t give him any cakes. He heard the two chattering in his ears. He couldn¡¯t help but lift the curtain of the car: ¡°Let¡¯s go, hurry up.¡±


    Tai listened to the order, and then set off.


    Ye Qianning moved his ears, looked towards one side, and a carriage in the distance also moved.


    "Du Yi, follow the car and try not to let anyone touch the Eighth Prince before entering the palace. If you can''t stop them, see what the other party said when they saw Sang Zhi. If the person behind them has murderous intentions, then find an opportunity. I have done it out of the city." The birthday banquet is coming soon, and no one can be killed in the capital city, especially the guards from other countries.


    "Yes." Du Yi left.


    "What''s wrong with the little girl?" Dean Chen was puzzled.


    "The Seventh Princess of Dongyi just paid a visit to her son-in-law."


    "Princess Seven and her son-in-law just entered Beijing three days ago, and they haven''t been anywhere. It''s probably not good for the general to suddenly visit the general''s mansion." Dean Chen looked serious.


    When envoys enter Beijing, they will be received by their own envoys, and other officials will be convicted of collaborating with the enemy if they make contact with them carelessly.


    "It''s her turn, her goal is Sang Zhi." There are enough eyeliners who have just entered the capital for three days.


    The city of Kyoto may hide people from Dongyi very soon.


    Dean Chen thought about it carefully, and found out some clues. The seventh princess is the aunt of the eighth prince. Even if they are blood relatives, they are related to the two countries after all, and they cannot meet privately without permission.


    How could the seventh princess not understand even the most basic rules in the royal family?


    "The Seventh Princess has a wicked mind, so I have to guard against it." The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： out of town looking for medicine

    Chapter 296 Going out of the city to find medicine


    "There is no hidden guard around Sang Zhi, tomorrow I will ask Dad to take Du Yi into the palace." Ye Qianning turned around: "Master, let''s go, it''s really windy."


    President Chen took Ye Qianning''s little hand, "Secret guards are not allowed to enter the palace, and it will be a disaster if someone finds out."


    "Father is very familiar with the chief guard in the palace. It is not a big problem for Du Yi to enter the palace and dress up as an ordinary guard. After the birthday banquet, I am looking for someone to enter the palace to take the position of guard to replace Du Yi." Arranging guards around him had to go the proper way.


    At that time, it would be fine to entrust someone to arrange to be on duty at a place closer to Sang Zhi, and there will be no disclosure in future investigations.


    "Hey, you really worked so hard for the Eighth Prince, I hope he will not forget you when he grows up." Dean Chen sighed.


    "Sang Zhi has talent and learning, and he is not willing to be inferior to others. I believe he will shine in the future. No one in the whole of Beili can compare to him." Ye Qianning is not exaggerating.


    Yes, Sang Zhi does have that ability, but there are some shortcomings.


    President Chen turned his head to see her confident face, and laughed: "I''m afraid the eighth prince himself doesn''t have such confidence. You''re good, just push him to the top."


    "It''s true, it''s just a little bad."


    "Tell me." Dean Chen raised his eyebrows, it was rare to hear something bad about Sang Zhi from a little girl.


    "He doesn''t know martial arts. It''s not enough to just have knowledge to govern. Martial arts is also fundamental, but Sang Zhi refuses to practice martial arts. It''s a pity that his skeleton is a genius for practicing martial arts." Ye Qianning has never seen a person who is more suitable than Sang Zhi. I practiced martial arts.


    If he practiced martial arts, he would be able to sweep all directions.


    "Everyone has his own aspirations, and the Eighth Prince''s academic attainments will also be extraordinary."


    "Hey, if you don''t know kung fu, your life will be short... It seems that I have to learn kung fu hard." Ye Qianning can only act as the grass protector.


    In fact, she also talked to Sang Zhi many times, but unfortunately, he doesn''t want to practice martial arts.


    Why¡­


    Hopeless!


    Ye Qianning felt regretful.


    And what she couldn''t guess was that this old-fashioned little man who said nothing about martial arts now would practice martial arts like crazy in the future.


    Became an unparalleled prince in Beili, but this is all for later.


    ¡ª


    The next morning, Ye Qianning got up early, only her and the fourth wife had breakfast, and her father entered the palace before dawn.


    Four days later, at the Beili Emperor''s birthday banquet, the father became more and more busy, and when he got together with General Xiyan, although there was no conflict, they broke up unhappy.


    The Seventh Princess and her son-in-law who followed Sang Zhi''s carriage yesterday did not see Sang Zhi.


    Although he stopped the car halfway, he was turned back by Sang Qi.


    I heard that Sang Qi had an unusually hot temper yesterday. He blocked the Seventh Princess, reprimanded Sang Zhi, and finally snatched Sang Zhi''s pastry.


    Yesterday, he was probably very angry for not bringing cakes to Sang Qi, but fortunately he was so angry that he did not let Sang Qi see the Seventh Princess of Dongyi.


    As for the pastries¡­


    Sang Qi really has no boundaries.


    "What are you thinking, eat quickly." The fourth wife brought her food.


    Ye Qianning thought that the fourth wife was leaving today, so she didn''t have much appetite to eat: "Can you stay for one more day, fourth wife?"


    "Hey." The fourth wife was also reluctant: "After the family is settled, the fourth wife will definitely come to Beili, and then I won''t leave."


    Ye Qianning sniffed: "Then I will send the fourth wife out of the city later."


    "Don''t go."


    "No." Ye Qianning played a small temper.


    The fourth wife had no choice but to persuade the little girl.


    After breakfast, the fourth wife went back to Yuehua Xiaozhu to pick up the burden, and when she reached the gate, she saw the butler directing the young man carrying things to the gate of the mansion.


    One or two large boxes were loaded on the carriage, and almost all food and clothing were well prepared.


    "What are you doing with so many things?" The fourth wife was dumbfounded.


    "Not much, the carriage will take one or two months to travel all the way, I guess these are not enough." Nanyuan to Beili is the farthest among the four countries, if there is no such thing as the birth of the couple, she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    There must be many people along the way.


    So she didn''t dare to bring gold, silver and jewelry to the fourth wife, but just put a thick stack of silver notes in her bag.


    The six guards who accompanied them secretly also carried a lot of bank notes, which were used to buy real estate for the fourth wife and the others when they arrived in Nanyuan.


    After packing up, the two got into the carriage. The capital city has been very lively these past few days. Ye Qianning''s carriage always went back to the street, and the carriage drove out of the city after a while.


    "They''re all out of town, don''t send them off." The fourth woman put down the curtain and said.


    "There is Sifang Town 20 miles ahead, so send it there."


    "The temper is still so stubborn, so I went to Sifang Town, otherwise it will be dark when I come back."


    "Well, fourth wife, remember to write to me along the way and ask the guard to bring it to me."


    "Understood, what can I do as an old woman, and I have several guards." The fourth wife has lived this age and experienced the feeling of accompanying guards.


    "The fourth wife has a different identity now, haha." Ye Qianning laughed.


    "It''s not all because of your favor, it''s because your mother died early and didn''t enjoy it. If she had brought you to the capital a few years ago, she might be the general''s wife now." The fourth woman said with a flash in her eyes. She shed a little tears: "Your mother is also stubborn. Back then, she never said who your father was, and she was poked and scolded behind her back, hey."


    "If my mother is alive in the sky, I will be very pleased to see now."


    "Yes, your mother can rest in peace if she sees it." The fourth woman rubbed the corners of her eyes.


    Ye Qianning remembers very clearly that Fat Tuan Niang is indeed very good, she seems gentle, with a heroic look between her brows, and she is a master at playing the guqin.


    She also remembered that when she died, her face was already pale when she came back in the carriage, and she foamed at the mouth and died of convulsions shortly after explaining the matter, as if she had been poisoned.


    The neighbors all rumored that she contracted the disease outside, but she didn''t know much about it in her memory.


    She has sent someone to investigate the matter of Fat Tuan Niang, but so far there is not much news back. She will go to Nanyuan after the stability in Beili.


    The carriage traveled for a distance of twenty miles for about an hour or two, and it was almost noon in the sun.


    In the gazebo outside Sifang Town, Ye Qianning bid farewell to his fourth wife.


    "Rowan is going to Sifang Mountain."


    Now that we are out of the city, let''s go to the mountain to see if there is any hibiscus.


    Sifang Town is located at the foot of Sifang Mountain. There is only one trail to go up the mountain, and cars cannot travel together.


    "What does Missy need to look for, the subordinates will look for it." Luo Wen asked.


    Sifang Mountain has dense jungles and narrow mountain roads.


    Ye Qianning jumped out of the car: "I''m afraid you won''t recognize it."


    "Miss, are you looking for plants painted on rice paper?" Luo Xuan appeared, holding the rice paper Du Yi gave him in his hand.


    "Well, it''s called hibiscus, and it has the effect of improving eyesight."


    "Your subordinate will look for it here."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll draw it for me."


    Luo Xuan presented the rice paper.


    Ye Qianning walked into the grass with the painting scroll, dodged her feet gently, and the flying insects flew up in the grass. She spread the painting scroll and walked around in the grass.


    The dense insects paused for a while before flying away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： Three Concave Mountains

    Chapter 297 Three Concave Convex Mountains


    Mountain insects know the location of plants on the mountain best. Hibiscus is the favorite of caterpillars. It looks similar to shepherd''s purse, but it is taller than shepherd''s purse.


    "Let''s go up the mountain." Ye Qianning threw the portrait to Luo Xuan.


    "Miss, please hug you." Luo Wen squatted down.


    Ye Qianning usually does not exercise much, and she gets tired after walking a little more, which may be due to her fleshy body.


    But these days she is indeed a bit lazy. She is carried away when she goes up and down the mountain in the academy.


    Luo Wen seems to be used to it, and he feels very honored when he hugs his young lady.


    Sifang Mountain looks very big from below, and there is no road when you go up the mountain path not far away, and there are several animal traps set by villagers in the mountain forest, which should prevent wild beasts from descending the mountain.


    Hibiscus generally grows on the mountainside, and should be found in relatively humid places.


    Luo Xuan was exploring the way ahead, and Luo Wen followed behind with Ye Qianning in his arms.


    The grass grew very tall in the mountains. Luo Wen protected Ye Qianning''s head and walked all the way forward. The stones under his feet were also covered with moss because of the rain a few days ago.


    The further you go, the harder it is to walk. Luo Xuan and Luo Wen used lightness kung fu to step on the trees all the way up.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Qianning''s ears moved slightly.


    Rowan landed on a tree trunk.


    "Go to the left, halfway up the mountain." Ye Qianning didn''t expect that Sifang Mountain had tigers and other ferocious beasts.


    Luo Wen flew towards the left, and arrived halfway up the mountain in about a stick of incense.


    After entering the middle of the mountain, Ye Qianning learned from the mouth of the insects that Sifang Mountain is a three-connected concave-convex mountain range.


    Going a little further up is a cliff depression, and nothing can be seen from the foot of the mountain, because the depression is a thin crack, as if a mountain has been sliced ??three times from the middle.


    "Go up a little bit, be careful not to fall, from the tree."


    Ye Qianning heard of this kind of spectacle for the first time, and wanted to take a look.


    "yes."


    Rowan continued to move forward.


    Luo Xuan kept walking in front. After a while, he paused and gestured to Luo Wen behind, saying that he could not continue.


    Rowan stopped not far away, and under the dense forest was a dark abyss.


    "Put me down." Ye Qianning stared down.


    "Miss is not safe here."


    The abyss under the dense forest, which grows in the grass, is rarely found by ordinary people, and it is estimated that they will die if they fall.


    "fine."


    Luo Wen hesitated for a moment before taking Ye Qianning down, but the dense weeds below buried her at a height of about one meter.


    Luo Xuan cleared the surrounding weeds before Luo Wen dared to let Ye Qianning come forward.


    Ye Qianning stared at the surroundings. The weeds almost covered the abyss, which was less than one meter wide. Some small insects said that they could not fly down to the bottom.


    That is to say, the depth of this abyss reaches the deepest place at the bottom, and there is no oxygen.


    Bend down and reach out to touch the stone wall. The stone wall is smooth, as if it was directly cut by something. There are two similar places on the top of this mountain, which is very strange.


    Ye Qianning looked around, and suddenly heard what the insect said, she turned her head and walked to the left.


    "The grass is dense, Missy, don''t wander around." Luo Wen and Luo Xuan nervously followed.


    Ye Qianning pushed through the grass and walked about a hundred meters to the hibiscus grass growing beside the abyss.


    Luo Wen also saw it, and flew forward to pick the hibiscus: "Miss, are three plants enough?"


    "kindness."


    One is enough for nurturing, and the other two can be taken back and planted in case of emergency.


    Rowan put away the herbs.


    Remember this mountain~~~ there is a story


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： Lu Yu Qian Fanji was hunted down

    Chapter 298 Lu Yuqian Fanji was hunted down


    Ye Qianning picked up a stone and threw it down, the sound ping-pong fell, and finally the sound disappeared in his ears.


    Her ears can listen for miles around with their abilities, but she can''t hear the sound, which shows that this place is really bottomless.


    Narrow and deep, hidden in the mountains, there are very few in the world, and there are three places, which are worth studying.


    She also likes archeology.


    "Miss, the sun has set." Luo Wen reminded.


    "Let''s go back." If it wasn''t for Sang Zhi to teach her eyes in two days, she would have to explore it anyway.


    Rowan bent down to pick it up, and flew through the mountains and forests.


    Only one of the three depressions was seen, and she will definitely come to study it in person after the emperor''s birthday banquet.


    Back at the foot of the mountain, it was getting dark, and Rowan ran with the carriage.


    The gates of Kyoto City have been closed very early in recent days, and no one is allowed to enter after the city is closed. After calculating the time, they can almost rush back to the city before the city is closed.


    The night was dense, dark clouds quietly covered the white moon, and it was pitch black.


    The worms were squeaking, and the silence was a little weird.


    Ye Qianning, who was in a light sleep, suddenly opened his eyes, something was wrong, there was someone.


    "Miss." At the same time as Luo Wen exclaimed, a figure fell into Ye Qianning''s car, followed by the man in black.


    Luo Xuan dodged to block the man in black behind him, and wrestled with that man.


    "Let''s go." The person in the car quickly grabbed Ye Qianning, and slashed her neck with the sword.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes suddenly became hostile, and she felt a familiar smell on the tip of her nose, so she didn''t do anything. The voice came from her ear, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    That chuckle made the person holding her frown.


    Luo Wen nervously opened the curtain of the car, his eyes reflected the scene, and his face darkened immediately: "Qian Shangshu, you dare to hurt my eldest lady, my general will definitely not spare you."


    Qian Fanji held the handle of the knife in his hand, and the bright yellow knife rested on Ye Qianning''s neck. He only raised his head when he heard the sound, and the hand holding the knife froze suddenly.


    He recognized the hidden guard in front of him, the person he held hostage...


    "Does Qian Shangshu want to kill someone to silence him?" Ye Qianning looked calm, but spoke with sarcasm.


    Qian Fanji never imagined that the person in the carriage was her. The night was dark and he didn''t see whose carriage it was. He only knew that their direction must be to Kyoto.


    "Why are you here?" He retracted the knife with a strange expression on his face.


    "I came back late after going out to play, I didn''t expect Qian Shangshu to be here waiting to kill me." Ye Qianning touched his neck with a small hand, and his hand was stained with blood.


    The child''s skin is very delicate, even if Qian Fanji didn''t use any force, her skin was cut and blood flowed out when the blade touched her skin.


    "sorry."


    Qian Fanji''s face turned pale, and the knife he held was slightly loosened, and then the bright red of the candlelight was extremely dazzling.


    "Miss." Luo Xuan returned to the car.


    "Solve it."


    "Let him run away." Luo Xuan was annoyed.


    "Don''t chase after the poor, go back to the city." Ye Qianning''s eyes were dark, and it was not a single person but a group of people hidden in the front and back.


    "yes."


    The carriage moved again.


    "Go back to the city as soon as possible, if you meet other people, you don''t have to pay attention." Qian Fanji said and got up to get out of the car, he couldn''t hurt her.


    "The man just watched you crash into my carriage with his own eyes. Even if you leave, we can''t be clean. If Qian Shangshu has a conscience, he will protect me and **** me back to the city safely." Ye Qianning leaned forward The second half was lying down, very lazy.


    Qianfan turned to look at her when he heard the words, only to see that the little person had closed his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： Assassinated in the middle of the night, Qian Fanji was injured

    Chapter 299 Assassinated in the middle of the night, Qian Fanji was injured


    "After all, the matter was caused by Qian Shangshu." Ye Qianning said again.


    Qian Fan sat quietly, but he couldn''t tell that she was protecting him, and complicated feelings arose in his heart.


    The car drove for about two or three miles. Ye Qianning sat up, raised his hand and opened the curtain to look ahead. There were quite a few people.


    "Are you killing someone''s parents?" Ye Qianning couldn''t help asking after putting down the curtain.


    Someone behind has not yet caught up, and there are still people surrounding him in front. It is not easy to intercept a person by such means.


    "I took something from them." Qian Fanji said.


    "What is it?"


    Qian Fanji took out a booklet from his bosom without any concealment.


    Ye Qianning picked it up and flipped through it. She has also learned a lot of traditional Chinese characters in the school these days, and she roughly knows them all. It is a booklet for recording letters.


    The record in the booklet seems to be not from Beili, but from Dongyi. It seems that Beili officials also appeared in the middle.


    She understood, evidence of collaborating with the enemy and traitorous country.


    She had checked Qian Fanji''s family before. His father, Qiansuke, used to be the Prime Minister of Beili. Later, he was suspected of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country.


    Being accused of collaborating with the enemy and traitorous country, the entire family of Qianjia will be exiled. In the end, Qiansuke resigned from the position of prime minister and entered the outer sect of Buddhism.


    The Dachan Temple came forward to protect the whole family.


    Qian Fanji is better than any literati, because of Qianjia''s case, he was a minister when he entered the office, and he is still a minister until now.


    He seldom participates in government affairs and has no military power, so he is very leisurely, and occasionally goes to Loushan Academy to teach.


    This booklet records the records of private correspondence between Dongyi and North Korean officials at that time. No wonder Qian Fanji wants to **** it.


    Who wants to bear the reputation of collaborating with the enemy and traitorously?


    "I can''t read it, it''s just a broken booklet." Ye Qianning threw the booklet to him.


    It has something to do with Dongyi, so are the people here from Dongyi, or some officials hidden in the capital city?


    "Miss." Luo Wen whispered.


    Ye Qianning lifted the curtain, and at the fork in the road not far ahead, a group of men in black held torches and blocked the fork in the road.


    Qian Fanji wanted to go out, but was grabbed by Ye Qianning.


    "Lie down."


    Qian Fan was puzzled, but Ye Qianning pushed him onto the soft couch, and covered him with a blanket with his little hand.


    "..."


    "Don''t move, we won''t be able to beat you if you mess with it." Ye Qianning held him down.


    Qian Fanji surged twice, and really didn''t move. I didn''t expect her strength to be so great.


    "Stop, stop." The man in black stepped forward holding a torch and a long sword.


    Rowan reined in the carriage.


    "Don''t do anything yet." Ye Qianning whispered.


    Luo Wen got the order, and immediately put on a face of apologetic smile: "Everyone, what''s the matter?"


    "Who is sitting in the car?" Two men in black stepped forward.


    "My eldest lady and master are in the car, going to the city to see a doctor."


    "Let everyone come down." The man in black held a torch.


    "This...my lady is too young to see such a scene, all heroes are considerate and considerate." Luo Wen said and took out a bank note from his pocket and presented it.


    "Don''t give this to me, let someone come down." The man in black knocked away the banknote in Luo Wen''s hand.


    Rowan cursed from the bottom of his heart.


    Ye Qianning didn''t need to look to know how aggrieved Luo Wen was at this moment. He lifted the curtain of the car with his little hand, revealing his little head, with fear in his eyes: "What...what''s wrong."


    The two men in black looked at each other, apparently they didn''t expect it to be a baby, and they looked like they were only four or five years old.


    "Miss, it''s all right, you go into the car first." This is the first time Luo Wen has seen his own lady like this, so lovely, so cute.


    "Get out of any car, I don''t want to say it a third time."


    Ye Qianning shook her body, looked at the two with their mouths curled up but did not dare to cry, and whispered: "I... my father is sick, very sick, can''t get up... go to the doctor."


    Luo Wen gritted his teeth, the blind thing dared to scare the eldest lady of his family, and really wanted to kill him.


    Luo Xuan has always been relatively calm, seeing the murderous intent hidden in his eyes at this time, disrespecting his lady, he should have died a long time ago.


    Hiding under the blanket, Qian Fanji¡¯s heart almost shattered due to the shock of the father...


    The little girl just called him...


    That sound was like the sound of heaven, reaching the bottom of his heart, touching the deepest part of his heart.


    "Don''t say you are sick, even if you die, you have to come down to me." The man in black was unmoved.


    Ye Qianning saw that it was useless to pretend to be good, so he simply stopped pretending and opened the curtain: "My father has an infectious disease and can''t get up. You guys carry it down for my father."


    The man in black hesitated a little when he heard about the contagious disease. His eyes caught a glimpse of the red dots on the little girl''s exposed arm without comment: "What''s on your arm?"


    "Our village has an infectious disease that can be contracted by contact. My father has been sick for three days and can''t even get up, so I''m fine." Ye Qianning withdrew her little hand in a panic, pulled her sleeve to cover it : "Slow down when you lift it down for my father."


    She said as she stepped aside.


    The men in black looked at each other, very afraid of infectious diseases.


    One person got into the car and entered the car carefully.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Qian Fanji coughed violently, fitting the situation.


    The man in black suddenly jumped out of fright: "Let''s go, let''s go, that''s unlucky."


    "Thank you." Ye Qianning whispered, and put down the car curtain.


    Luo Wen pulled the reins, and the horse galloped wildly.


    As soon as the carriage started to move, a group of men in black riding horses had also arrived behind.


    "Stop that carriage." The shout followed.


    The men in black were taken aback for a moment, then got on their horses and chased after the carriage.


    Luo Wen galloped in the carriage. Although the speed of the carriage was fast, it was not as good as chasing the distance with a single horse. Soon the horse behind him pulled into the distance.


    Ye Qianning lifted the curtain of the car and looked back. There were more than 20 people, and more than a dozen people were rushing towards this direction in the distance. It seemed that the booklet in Qian Fanji''s hand had implicated many people.


    "At the fork in the road ahead, turn around." She said coldly.


    "Miss, go down and intercept them." Luo Xuan stood up.


    "I''ll go down, you guys go." Qian Fanji turned over.


    "Don''t move yet, this is not the place to do it. Luo Wen drove the carriage to a remote place." If you do it on the official road, the government will find it at dawn.


    "Go back to the city." Qian Fanji turned over and got down.


    Ye Qianning didn''t pull it even if he wanted to, and cursed, it''s not night yet, even at night, people often pass by on the official road, so it''s really not wise to do it here.


    "Miss." Luo Xuan asked what she meant.


    "Go, don''t let people die."


    "Yes." Luo Xuan also followed Qian Fanji to meet him.


    "Stop the car, Rowan, you go too."


    "Miss, my subordinates will stay here to protect you." Although Luo Wen knew that his young lady was powerful, he dared to let her go alone.


    "There are Yingge and Yingyuan in the dark, you go, there are more than 20 people and the two of them can''t handle it, just let me see if you have improved your internal strength these days."


    There is still a wave of people on the official road, and it is difficult for Ye Qianning to make a move.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： lead people into the forest

    Chapter 300 Leading people into the mountains


    "yes."


    Hearing this, Luo Wen suddenly regained his energy, and looked at the group of men in black with bright eyes.


    Since eating the fairy fruit given to them by the eldest lady, their molested internal strength has almost doubled in those two days.


    It seems that he hasn''t tried it yet. The eldest lady wants to see it, so he definitely can''t lose face.


    "Luo Xuan fights hard." Luo Wen drew out his long sword and rushed into the black-clothed crowd.


    Luo Xuandekong turned his head to see Ye Qianning staring at this direction and suddenly understood, the long sword in his hand worked harder.


    Qian Fanji is very good at kung fu, but he was injured just now, so it is obviously difficult for him to besiege the people in front of him.


    "à§à§à§" "àÛ"


    A silver light flashed in front of his eyes, and the strong sword energy instantly eliminated the two people surrounding him.


    Qian Fanji turned his head and was a little surprised. Xiang Minghou''s training in hidden guard skills and internal strength turned out to be so profound. The men in black who chased and killed him were almost all trained first-class masters of death.


    They killed several times in a blink of an eye. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and for some reason he felt an excited and crazy aura from Yin Wei.


    "à§" "Beng"


    Qian Fanji blocked the attacking broadsword, drew out his long sword, was dodged by the opponent, raised his breath and flew up, followed by the man in black.


    Ye Qianning watched the fight below. Although Luo Wen and Luo Xuan''s internal strength was stronger than the man in black, they had a great advantage due to their large number of people.


    More than 20 people just died, and seven or eight people came from behind to join the fight.


    Ye Qianning looked into the dark night, and there was a group of people in the dark, who seemed not to be with the man in black.


    "Yingge went to find out if the people in the dark had murderous intentions." If the murderous intentions were not the hidden guards of acquaintances, then it would be easy to handle.


    "Miss?" Yingge appeared, except for the fighting crowd, she didn''t notice anyone in the dark.


    "On the big tree ahead, remember it''s just a test, let them find you, don''t need to fight for the time being."


    "Yes." Although Yingge didn''t know, she obediently left.


    Yingyuan landed in front of the car, surprised in her heart, she and Yingge had only been transferred by the general for two days, thought they were just little dolls, but she didn''t expect that she could detect people that they couldn''t.


    Ye Qianning noticed the fierce murderous intent not long after, and the people in the dark attacked Yingge, with fierce moves. In a blink of an eye, Yingge returned to the car.


    "Do it, kill, leave no one behind."


    Ye Qianning listened to the orders from the hidden leader in the distance. He is not from the capital city, so no one will stay? Really good idea!


    "Yingge drove back."


    "Yes, Miss, sit still." Yingge turned over and stood on the carriage, pulled the reins with both hands, and the carriage turned around and galloped away.


    The carriage went straight to the crowd in black.


    "Qian Shangshu, Luo Wen, Luo Xuan get in the car." Ye Qianning shouted.


    Qian Fanji kicked the man in black away, and at the same time as the silver light sword energy was thrown out, the figure rose and landed in front of the car.


    Luo Wen and Luo Xuan jumped onto the roof one after another, followed by the man in black.


    "Turn to the depths of the forest at the fork ahead."


    "you¡­"


    "You''re all injured, so let''s shut up." Ye Qianning rolled his eyes: "Be honest this time, everyone says you are smart, and if you do something in the official way, I don''t think you are very smart."


    "You just drove back to the city, they won''t chase you." Qian Fanji''s tone was tense, but his expression was extremely complicated.


    Why didn''t you leave?


    "The prime minister''s mansion owes Qian Shangshu a favor. I, Ye Qianning, am not an ungrateful villain. I repaid the favor today." Ye Qianning leaned on the soft couch, neither busy nor busy, and paid no attention to the person on the roof of the car. The sound of fighting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： strong breath of death

    Chapter 301 Strong breath of death


    Qian Fanji''s face was pale, thinking of the scene where the immortal was drunk that day... he felt ashamed, he...


    Wrong is wrong.


    The carriage galloped, followed closely by the rear.


    About the time of driving for a stick of incense, the carriage was surrounded by men in black.


    Ye Qianning lifted the curtain and got out of the car.


    Qian Fanji hurriedly got out of the car, subconsciously blocking Ye Qianning behind.


    "Do it." The man in black ordered, and the people around them swarmed.


    "Don''t move." Qian Fanji warned, drew his sword and went up.


    Luo Wen, Luo Xuan, Yingge, and Yingyuan surrounded Ye Qianning to resist the man in black.


    "Don''t worry about me, kill all the people here and don''t leave any one behind." Ye Qianning said with a small body and ran towards the upper left.


    "What are you doing?" Qian Fanji noticed her rushing into the woods, with a look of surprise and panic on her face, she backhanded away from the man in black who was entangled him, and turned to chase after her.


    Luo Xuan and Luo Wen were ordered to kill, and they became more aggressive.


    The night is dark and the wind is rustling.


    The murderous intent of the people who followed all the way in the dark was still there. They didn''t make a move because they wanted to watch the people below fight and kill everyone.


    More than a dozen high-ranking killers stood on top of the big tree one after another, looking at the anti-fighting killers was a little itchy.


    "Head, let''s go down."


    "It''s almost like waiting to die. Wouldn''t it be better for me to sit back and catch the fisherman."


    "Head, our knife is also itchy, we need some blood..."


    The killer hadn''t finished speaking, his eyes were wide open, and there was still excitement on his face.


    "Don''t be so excited, when you make a move."


    The wind was blowing from behind, and the frequency of the rustling of leaves became faster. For some reason, the leader suddenly shivered, and no one spoke behind.


    The leader turned around and realized something was wrong: "What''s wrong...you..."


    "touch" "touch"


    The well-hidden people fell down one after another. This scene is very strange.


    "There are people, there are people in the dark." The leader exclaimed, and the big knife came out immediately.


    Ye Qianning turned over and flung out the silver thread in his hand, entangled with the opponent''s big knife. He flicked the big knife with his small hand and was thrown away. He immediately felt the murderous aura coming from the front.


    The murderous aura was strong with a heavy breath of death. As a killer, he had never seen such a strong murderous aura, and he was still a child.


    The most sensitive killer is the murderous intent, and the opponent doesn''t take advantage of it in a flash.


    More than a dozen people disappeared in an instant, and they couldn''t even detect a trace of breath...


    The leader of the killer was so frightened that he wanted to run away when he lifted it up. As soon as he got out, someone grabbed his ankle, and a breath of death suddenly rushed into his heart.


    Ye Qianning withdrew her silver silk, and clasped her five fingers forcefully with a ''gaba''. The crisp sound of knuckle joints was the sound of bones breaking.


    "Ah..." The leader of the killer twisted his face: "Who... are you?"


    "Killing God." Ye Qianning''s face was cold, and his voice was even colder.


    Without hesitation, she threw the leader of the killer to the ground. She jumped off the big tree, stepped on his neck, and with a little force, the person on the ground bled to death from five orifices.


    Qian Fanji was stunned. He didn''t even notice that there were so many people hidden in the dark. He must be a first-class master to be able to hide the breath so far.


    she¡­


    Killed them all?


    Just less than half a stick of incense?


    If it wasn''t for the little baby standing in front of him, he wouldn''t have felt anyone, only the strong breath of death, so fierce and lore.


    Even a person like Hou Xiangming who fights on the battlefield will not have such a strong murderous intent, she is just a little doll.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： accidental fusion of blood

    Chapter 302 Blood Accidental Fusion


    She stood there, silent and weird, it could even be said that she didn''t look like a person at all.


    Ye Qianning also saw Qian Fanji, and she did not hide her murderous intent. She was not a kind person, and she had been doing evil all her life in her previous life. The orders she received were either to kill people or to massacre cities.


    It seems that she is used to it, and the blood seems to be able to stimulate the DNA in her body to make people excited and crazy.


    She thought she was different now, but she didn''t expect that her heart would still be the same when encountering murderous and bloody...


    "You..." Qian Fanji opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say.


    What kind of experience can make a child so murderous? What happened in Nanyuan?


    Why did his people never find this?


    "I''m not a kind person. Qian Shangshu had better keep his mouth shut. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you at all." Ye Qianning''s voice was cold and emotionless.


    It''s good to be afraid of her, so as not to get entangled in the future.


    "I won''t say." Qian Fanji''s nose was a little sore.


    Perhaps what they endured was less than one-tenth of hers. How many things were suppressed in her small body made her so crazy.


    "Miss." Luo Wen and the others rushed over.


    "solved."


    "kindness."


    "Let''s go." Ye Qianning stepped forward first.


    Luo Wen was about to keep up, and inadvertently saw the lying corpse, his eyes were shocked, and the more he looked forward, the more corpses there were.


    Although it was at night, they could see clearly that there were no traces of fighting, and they all seemed to be killed instantly...


    Luo Wen Luo Xuan has been with Ye Qianning for a long time, knowing in his heart that the young lady of her family may have done it, and he felt proud immediately after being surprised.


    "Qian Shangshu." Yingge looked at him in shock.


    Qian Fanji didn''t speak, and raised his heels to follow the villain not far away.


    Looking at the little back, a soreness surged in my heart, I really wanted to go up and hold her hand and walk together, and I really wanted to hug her to dispel the chill on her body.


    Ye Qianning climbed into the carriage and leaned against the carriage, and then Qian Fanji also walked in.


    Qian Fanji had a lot to say in his heart, but he didn''t seem to know where to start. He knew she had hidden a lot before, but he didn''t know that she would have such a side.


    It was so cold that it made one''s heart tremble, and he also fully understood why she was so resistant to the three of them except for Xiang Minghou.


    Ye Qianning didn''t bother to talk, moved his body and lay down on the soft couch, closing his eyes and resting his mind.


    "Sleep when you are tired, the city gate is closed, we will return to Sifang Town first, and return to the city early tomorrow morning." Qian Fanji said and stretched out a blanket to cover her body.


    Ye Qianning turned over, grunted, and fell asleep.


    Qian Fanji stared at her silently, the circles of light in his eyes became softer and softer, a child should be held in the palm of his hand and grow up.


    The dark clouds dissipated, and red clouds appeared on the horizon.


    Sifang Town, Sanyuan Inn.


    Ye Qianning fell asleep on the horse, and woke up when he entered Sifang City.


    Qian Fanji entered the inn and fell into a coma. Yesterday he was not only wounded by a knife, but also poisoned. It is the limit to survive to Sifang Town.


    Fortunately, when he was poisoned, he used his internal force to force him out, otherwise he would be cold if he didn''t meet them.


    Ye Qianning was so busy until dawn that he returned to the room, feeling a little tired all over.


    Although her physical fitness recovered very well due to the blessing of space, it may be because of the use of ancient martial arts yesterday, her breath fluctuated a bit.


    The murderous aura on her body could not be contained even if she wanted to. She moved her hand yesterday. If she didn''t wipe it out, it would be tantamount to exposing herself. Once exposed, there will be no day of peace in the future.


    May be hunted down by others, or become a tool for killing just like in the previous life.


    She doesn''t seem to want any kind of life in this life. She just wants to be safe in the world, sit and watch the tide ebb and flow, and live to be a hundred years old!


    She will Xiao Ximi stare at Qian Fanji, if he reveals any information, she will definitely not show mercy.


    Ye Qianning didn''t wake up until the afternoon after sleeping. The body outside Sifang Town was also found, and rumors and various speculations arose in an instant.


    "Miss." Luo Wen knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Ye Qianning stood up.


    "The general left the city and arrived in Sifang Town in an hour."


    "Well, clean up, we''ll meet together when Dad arrives." She didn''t come back all night yesterday, so Dad must be very anxious: "Is Qian Shangshu awake?"


    "I woke up, I just asked about the situation of the young lady."


    "Go prepare some food and bring it to Qian Shangshu''s room." Ye Qianning straightened his clothes and walked out the door.


    Qian Fanji''s room was a few rooms away from hers. As soon as Ye Qianning walked to the door, he heard a broken sound coming from inside, so he hurriedly opened the door and entered.


    I saw that Qian Fanji was wrapped in gauze all over his body, and his jacket was untied. When he heard the door open, he turned his head and saw Ye Qianning coming in.


    "Don''t come here yet." Qian Fanji was afraid that she would accidentally scratch her when she came over, so she bent down to pick up the broken pieces of the cup.


    He had scars on his body, and he couldn''t bend over very quickly. As soon as his fingers touched the shards, they were cut by the sharp shards, and the blood dripped on the ground.


    "...Don''t pick it up, the bleeding from the wound on the stomach will be more serious." Ye Qianning stepped forward and pulled him up.


    The fragments that Qian Fanji held in his hand fell to the ground again: "Be careful that the fragments are sharp, don''t step on them."


    "Stay alone."


    Ye Qianning couldn''t help but pushed him aside, bent down to pick up the debris.


    Qian Fanji''s body was unsteady and he raised his hand to support the basin frame: "Don''t use your hands, you will..."


    "Hiss..."


    He didn''t finish a sentence, Ye Qianning was really pierced into his fingertips by the shards.


    "Let me take a look." Qian Fanji panicked.


    "It''s okay." What a crow''s mouth.


    Ye Qianning cleaned up the debris on the ground, threw it out and went into the house again, picked up the clean towel on the basin stand and wiped his little hands. He killed more than a dozen people yesterday without seeing any blood.


    A fragment of a cup was scratched to bleed today, you said it was funny or not.


    "Qian Shangshu, my father will come to pick me up later. Shang Shu has always been at odds with my father, so it''s better not to show up." Ye Qianning didn''t want to tell his father about the dangerous things.


    Did not get a response, Ye Qianning put the towel on the basin stand and turned around: "Even if I meet my father face to face, please don''t talk about what happened last night, we just met in Sifang Town."


    Qian Fanji acted as if he had never heard of it, his eyes were fixed on the water basin, and his heart was beating violently.


    Ye Qianning saw that he still didn''t answer, frowned slightly, followed his line of sight, her little face froze immediately, the two scarlet streaks in the clean basin slowly dispersed and finally merged together.


    this¡­


    Qian Fanji''s heart was filled with turmoil, his indifferent face suppressed excitement amid surprise.


    Ye Qianning was also shocked that the blood was compatible. Although it is the most primitive method, it is not very accurate, but the ancients believed in it.


    "You turned out to be... you turned out to be..."


    "Qian Shangshu, don''t put too much trust in **** confession, you should know how easy it is to fake it." Ye Qianning didn''t care at all.


    Even if there is some blood relationship, blood relationship is really not important in her heart.


    Qian Fanji''s Adam''s apple surged, and his voice was very low: "There will be no problem with the water in the inn."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： Hey, what happened to your neck?

    Chapter 303 Hey, what happened to your neck


    "So what?" Ye Qianning was very flat.


    Qian Fanji''s heart surged, too much to say, facing her insipidity, she couldn''t say it.


    But she is his daughter no matter what, no matter what happened to her before, he will have thousands of families in the future, and one day he will dispel the chill on her body.


    "Qian Shangshu, when my father comes, please don''t talk too much, otherwise don''t blame me for turning my face and denying people." Ye Qianning left the words, turned and walked out of the room.


    What a coincidence, it happened to be his daughter.


    "Miss, are you not eating?" Luo Wen came in with the food.


    "I''ll go down and eat." Ye Qianning waved his hand.


    Luo Wen brought the food into the room: "Qian Shangshu, are you offending my young lady?"


    Qian Fanji stared at the water basin.


    "I didn''t say, Qianshangshu, my eldest lady rescued you in danger yesterday, so let it be that you are ungrateful and make her angry, do you have any conscience?" Luo Wen put down the food: "If it wasn''t for the eldest lady''s order to bring you food, I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    Qian Fanji looked up: "She ordered the food?"


    "Except for my eldest lady, who cares about you so much, and doesn''t know how to be kind." Luo Wen dropped the food and left with a snort.


    Qian Fanji jumped in his heart, his face lit up with joy, he walked slowly to the table and sat down, he picked it up and went quickly, as if hallucinations appeared in his vision.


    He saw Ye Qianning also picked up the chopsticks and smiled at him, Dad, eat quickly, with a childish and nice voice.


    "Eat." Qian Fanji picked up the chicken leg and sent it to her bowl, stretched out his hand, his vision suddenly became clear, and he paused for a moment before retracting his fingers.


    over¡­


    Another crazy one.


    Downstairs, Ye Qianning had just finished eating when Xiang Minghou arrived, got off his horse and rushed to the inn.


    "Father."


    Hou Xunsheng Xiangming saw the villain sitting by the window, and immediately walked over quickly: "You girl can make Dad worry so much."


    "Yesterday, I sent my fourth wife to Sifang Town. I took a stroll in the town to see the excitement of the town." Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    "You, you didn''t send a letter back. I was so scared that I didn''t sleep all night." Xiang Minghou breathed a sigh of relief at this moment.


    Ye Qianning scratched his head: "I forgot."


    "I see that you''re fine too... Hey, what''s wrong with your neck." Xiang Minghou noticed a thin and shallow scar on her neck.


    "I went to Sifang Mountain to play yesterday, and the grass grew very high, and I was accidentally strangled by a blade of grass." Ye Qianning touched his neck, the wound was only shallow, and the old man observed that it was quite thin.


    Xiang Minghou felt distressed, and raised his head to stare at the people behind him: "Luo Wen, Luo Xuan, how did you take care of her? If this neck is tightened a bit, her life will be gone."


    "The subordinate knows his mistake, please punish the general."


    Luo Wen and Luo Xuan knelt down on one knee, seeing the scar on the neck of their young lady, they felt hostile towards Qian Fanji in their hearts.


    "When you go back, everyone will receive twenty army sticks."


    "yes."


    Ye Qianning didn''t want to hurt Luo Wen and the others because of the lies he told himself. He jumped off the chair and walked to Xiang Minghou''s side, holding his arm with his small hand: "Father, don''t blame them. I''m playful. Don''t punish them."


    "How can it be, you are injured like this, and they are unscathed."


    "Dad, I really don''t blame them, Dad..." Ye Qianning shook her arms coquettishly.


    Xiang Minghou liked her best on weekdays: "Okay, okay."


    "Did you promise not to punish them?" Ye Qianning''s eyes lit up.


    Xiang Minghou coughed lightly, pretending to be majestic: "This is not an example."


    "Thank you dad, dad is the best." Ye Qianning hugged his arm and leaned his head on his shoulder, feeling very happy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： What a double blessing!

    Chapter 304 What a double happiness!


    "General Xie, Miss Xie."


    "Get up, if I can''t take care of her well in the future, I will consider replacing her." Xiang Minghou stroked the little girl''s hair with his big hand, and looked at the two kneeling on the ground.


    "yes."


    Luo Wen and Luo Xuan stood up, scolding Qian Fanji again in their hearts...


    "Let''s go, let''s go back to the capital city, Sifang Town is not safe." Xiang Minghou stood up, bent down and picked up the little girl.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "On the way here, the government of Sifang Town sent a lot of people. A tragedy happened not far from the town yesterday, and many people died. Have you heard anything in the city?"


    "No." Ye Qianning shook his head.


    "Fortunately, I haven''t met them. Dad, those people seem to be dressed in the clothes of a well-known killer organization in Jianghu, and some people don''t seem to be from Beili." Xiang Minghou walked out of the inn with people in his arms.


    "Dad, have you seen the corpse?"


    "I just glanced at it, but didn''t take a closer look."


    "That may be the tragic situation after the two gangs fought."


    The government generally does not file a case for this kind of fighting. It is normal for gangs to fight in the rivers and lakes.


    "It''s likely to be like this. It''s not peaceful outside the city recently, so you don''t have to go out of the city if you have nothing to do." Xiang Minghou stuffed her into the carriage and jumped into it himself.


    "I see." Ye Qianning nodded.


    Rowan left slowly in the carriage.


    Inside the restaurant.


    Qian Fanji stood in the corridor on the second floor, leaning against the column and staring at the position where Ye Qianning was sitting just now. She was so cute when she acted like a baby.


    He could not help but replace Xiang Minghou just now with himself, thinking that there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Master."


    The sudden appearance of a servant interrupts his reverie.


    Qian Fanji''s smile disappeared: "Why did you come here?"


    "Subordinate was entangled yesterday, master, are you okay?" The servant''s clothes were dyed bright red, obviously the fight was fierce yesterday.


    "Near danger."


    "Master, did General Xiang save you?" the attendant asked.


    Qian Fanji did not answer: "Prepare the car and go back to the city."


    "yes."


    Qian Fanji walked back to the room, and there was the booklet from yesterday on the bedside. With it, Qianfu could be rehabilitated when he was wronged, and he also had a daughter.


    What a double blessing!


    ¡ª


    Qianshang Shufu


    Qiansuke already knew about yesterday''s assassination, and what happened outside Sifang Town had something to do with Qianfan Jiji.


    After what happened that year, people in the dark were staring at the officials of the DPRK and China, so the booklet did not have the opportunity to be sent out, and the name of Fan Ji has never left the officials of the DPRK and China in these years.


    So he is very clear about the affairs of the officials in the capital city. The more guilty the officials are, the less they dare to take risks, and they will hide for several years.


    Dongyi entered the capital, those people couldn''t hide anymore.


    I don''t know how Fan Ji is doing now, I heard that there are heavy deaths outside Sifang Town.


    "Master, Shang Shu has returned home." The servant came to report in a hurry.


    Qiansuke got up and went to the door, only to let go when he saw the person''s heart raised: "Where are you hurt?"


    "There is no fear of life."


    "I''ve told you many times, don''t meddle in the affairs of the past, it''s good to be a minister in peace and stability, but you just don''t listen." It''s not that Qianfu didn''t think about rehabilitating back then.


    But things are not as simple as they seem.


    Qian Fanji took out the brochure: "It''s not that I''m unwilling to be a minister, but I just think that the Qian family should not be judged by the world, and neither should my father."


    "Once this booklet shows up, there will be turmoil in the court, and a lot of people will be involved." It''s like a huge fishing net, with big fish and small fish in it, and the court will definitely be in chaos.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： By default, it means agreeing

    Chapter 305 acquiesce, which means agreeing


    "Father, what you do will only make people misinterpret. I can''t agree with it. Since I got the brochure, the truth should be made public."


    Chisuke was a little silent.


    "The king you care about may have forgotten your existence."


    "Fan Ji, you are heaven, you will never understand this." Qiansuke shook his head and sighed.


    "Don''t meddle in this matter, I have my own sense of how to do it."


    Jun is the sky?


    In Qian Fanji''s heart, no one is heaven!


    "Even if you want to make it public, the emperor''s birthday banquet is coming soon, and the envoys of the Three Kingdoms are all in the capital, so you still need to think about it."


    "En." Qian Fanji nodded.


    "Who did those killers in Sifang Town yesterday?" Qianfu sent people to investigate in the morning. One side died miserably, and the other side showed no signs of fighting.


    Such a master seems to be rare in Jianghu.


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?"


    "kindness."


    "Assassin organizations are all top masters. Who can kill so many in an instant, people have to find out who is hidden in the capital city. The envoys of the Three Kingdoms are all there. If the other party wants to sneak in and kill people, it will be troublesome." The envoy is in the capital city. If something goes wrong, it will trigger wars in several countries.


    "No, she won''t kill innocent people."


    "Her? Who? Fan Ji, tell Dad honestly, do you know who it is?"


    "I don''t know."


    "..."


    It is clear that he knows not to tell him!


    Qiansuke still knows his son''s temper to some extent. He can conclude that the other party will not kill, which shows that he trusts the other party.


    "Father." Qian Fanji suddenly called out.


    Qiansuke raised his head and saw that his face was very serious, and couldn''t help feeling in a trance: "Did you get hurt somewhere?"


    So serious?


    "There is something, my son thinks about it and still thinks he needs to tell you." Qian Fanji had thought about it many times on the way back. Ye Qianning was his daughter, so there was nothing wrong.


    "Tell me, Dad can hold on." Qiansuke walked into the table silently, supporting the table with one hand, and plucking the prayer beads with the other.


    "I have a daughter."


    "..." Qiansuke slipped his hand and almost fell under the table: "You are not married yet? Where did you get your daughter?"


    "What happened in Nanyuan seven years ago, the child is now six years old."


    "...Aren''t you joking with Dad?"


    "Really." Qian Fanji looked serious.


    Qiansuke stood firm, from dazed to excited, ecstatic in his heart: "Then what about the child, where is the child?"


    Okay, I thought it was a dull gourd, but I didn''t expect it to be a muffled voice doing big things.


    "You met her."


    "I''ve seen it? Where did I see it?" Qiansuke hasn''t left the mansion for more than half a month since returning to Kyoto. Where did he go to meet him?


    "Loushan Academy."


    Qianfu thought for a while, and suddenly a little doll sounded: "Could it be the little doll that Dean Chen just accepted."


    "kindness."


    "Do you remember that she is not Xiang Minghou''s daughter? How could it be yours? What''s going on?" Qianfu was a little puzzled.


    "The matter has to start seven years ago. Dad should remember that we were seriously injured when we came back from Nanyuan. At that time, if it wasn''t for Ye Qian, it would be Ye Qianning''s mother. If it wasn''t for her to save us, we would all have returned to Beili... "Qian Fanji talked about Nanyuan''s past bit by bit.


    Although he was uncertain at first, his heart has changed.


    Yesterday, I saw the murderous look of beating a little baby. One has to go through some cruel things to have that kind of murderous look.


    At that moment, his heart changed completely. He felt sorry for the child and wanted to drive away her coldness, even a little bit.


    Qiansuke went from eating melons to being shocked and then twisted, and finally he was blindfolded and couldn''t say anything.


    It¡¯s no wonder that since Nanyuan came back, he seemed to be a different person. He was bored in the room for several months. If there was no crisis in the Qianjia at that time, this kid would probably be depressed for a year.


    Things are bizarre, but the granddaughter is not fake.


    "She doesn''t want to recognize me, and I have nothing to say. It was my fault that the immortal was drunk at that time." Qian Fan was lonely and lonely.


    "If you make a mistake, you have to make up for it. After all, it is our Qianjia doll, so we can''t let her grow up in another family." Qiansuke was very happy when he thought of the fat doll.


    "But¡­"


    "Okay, okay, don''t worry about this matter, if you handle the matter of the baby, when will the granddaughter recognize her ancestors and return to her family." Qianfu felt that he had to go to the general''s mansion in person.


    "Father, I''m afraid she won''t want to." Qian Fan said quietly.


    "She didn''t want you to do nothing? Where is her usual intelligence? She lacked family affection since she was a child. She came all the way to the emperor and finally found her father. You still don''t recognize her, let alone she doesn''t recognize you now. If it were me, I wouldn''t even want to talk to you." Qianfu wanted to give him two punches when he heard the scene where the immortal was drunk.


    Children are the most vulnerable, and they also accept death. If the first impression is not good, the impression will not be good in the future.


    The two children of the Gu family who cut the family are also second-rate, and three big men run on a child, which is really not something ordinary people can do.


    It''s right that they don''t want to recognize it!


    Qian Fanji understands from the bottom of his heart, make up?


    Ye Qianning is different from other children, and it is difficult to make up for it.


    "I will go to see the child in two days. If she is willing, father will take her back to Qian''s family to teach her personally."


    Qian Fanji didn''t speak, and his expression was acquiescence.


    Qiansuke is very happy in his heart, it seems that Qianjia is going to add a young lady.


    ¡ª


    Kyoto Castle, post house


    The envoy of Dongyi was shocked and listened to the guard''s reply with a shocked expression on his face. He choked a few steps and sat on the chair, still in disbelief: "All... all killed?"


    "Yes, none of the people sent out were left alive, and there were a group of killers who died in even weirder ways. They had no basis for fighting. The fatal wound was the neck, and they all died of their throats being cut by silk weapons."


    "Filix weapon? Has anyone used this weapon in the world?"


    "Never."


    The envoys of Dongyi had a gloomy expression. They never thought that such a master was hidden in the capital city, and they were all wiped out. Is this a warning to them?


    "Where is the booklet?"


    The guard shook his head.


    "Hurry up and investigate, and secretly send someone to watch the government." Dongyi''s envoy''s eyes flashed. If the booklet fell into the hands of the courtiers, the evidence of Dongyi''s collusion with Beili officials would be exposed.


    If Emperor Beili knows, it is hard to say whether the Dongyi mission can leave Beili alive.


    ¡ª


    The incident outside Sifang Town spread to the ears of envoys from the other two countries that day, and Emperor Beili also knew about it, and the inspection and defense in the city doubled.


    At the same time, they are also secretly investigating who is responsible for such weird tactics. If they can''t find out, everyone will feel uneasy all day long, especially those who have done bad things, and they can''t sleep all night.


    For fear of being silently silenced in Wuxi in his sleep.


    In one day, many people in the capital paid money to hire people from the rivers and lakes as guards, and the commission was so lucrative that it made people greedy.


    Bei Li Emperor has added a lot of guards, and more than a dozen hidden guards. After all, the biography is so amazing that people have to guard against it.


    The day before the birthday banquet, Sang Qi and Sang Zhi came to the General''s Mansion again. The two of them just got off the carriage, and before they entered the door, another carriage also arrived in front of them.


    The carriage stopped, and Chisuke got out of the carriage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： In a blink of an eye its all here again

    Chapter 306 It''s all here again in a blink of an eye


    "His Royal Highness, the Eighth Prince." Qiansuke put his hands together and performed Buddhist etiquette.


    Sang Qi didn''t recognize Qiansuke, so he took a look and walked into the mansion.


    "Qian Prime Minister." Sang Zhi saluted.


    "It''s rare that the eighth prince still remembers this old man." Qianfu smiled and said again: "This old man is no longer a prime minister. Now that the dharma name is Daohe, the eighth prince must not be wrong."


    "Tao and Master."


    "Alright, what are the Eighth Prince and the Crown Prince doing in the General''s Mansion?"


    "Dean Chen is staying in the General''s Mansion these few days, and the prince and I came to teach."


    "I see." Chisuke was in a good mood.


    Hall of the General''s Mansion.


    Asked Ming Hou for a day off while he was busy, Sang Qi entered the hall first, and the maids had already prepared the cakes and tea.


    Sang Qi sat down after presenting to Dean Chen, quietly took the pastry and ate it.


    Although he is gluttonous, his food looks absolutely elegant and extravagant.


    Sang Zhi and Qian Fu entered the hall together, both Xiang Minghou and Dean Chen were a little surprised.


    "Qianxiang is here too, what a rare visitor." Dean Chen stood up.


    Xiang Minghou frowned indiscriminately. Others have found out some things about what happened in Sifang Town, and it was closely related to Qian Fanji.


    Is it a coincidence?


    He recognized the wound on Fat Tuan''s neck as a knife wound at a glance, and he didn''t open it. He knew that the little girl didn''t want him to worry, and she never told him about dangerous things.


    But if it is related to Qian Fan Ji, he must find out.


    He will not allow Fat Group to get involved in some dangerous things.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw Dean Chen, and I couldn''t have a good chat in the academy last time." Qianfu followed the Buddhist etiquette.


    "Hahaha, that''s not true. If you meet me today, you should talk about it."


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I''ve been in the capital for a while now, and I''ll have plenty of time to catch up on the old days."


    President Chen knew something was going on as soon as he heard it: "Prime Minister Qian is still the same as before, and he will go to the Three Treasures Hall for everything."


    Qianfu smiled lightly, turned to look at Xiang Minghou: "General Xiang."


    "What''s the matter with Prime Minister Qian." It must not be a good thing for Qianfu to come to the door.


    "There is indeed one thing, but it''s hard to say it in front of everyone, so I asked the general if I could borrow a word." Qianfu said in a calm and elegant manner.


    "No, just tell me something."


    "This..." Chisuke hesitated.


    Principal Chen laughed and said, "His Royal Highness, the Eighth Prince, let''s go to the courtyard to teach."


    "Yes, Dean." Sang Zhi stood up.


    Sang Qi just ate two pieces of pastry, he hesitated before putting down and getting up.


    "The two of you have something to talk about slowly." Dean Chen led Sang Qi and the two out of the gate.


    Just after walking not far away, Dean Chen turned his head and said, "Eighth Prince, please call my little apprentice here."


    "Yes." Sang Zhi took this opportunity to leave.


    In the lobby.


    "Prime Minister Qian can speak now." Hou Xiang Ming thought that what he said was not a good thing.


    "Today is to..."


    "General, the Zhan family and Gu Lao are here." The housekeeper interrupted Qiansuke when he entered the door.


    Hearing the words, Hou Xiangming was very troubled to kill his family. He thought that the emperor was busy looking for something to catch them at the birthday banquet, so why did it happen again.


    Qianfu turned his head and saw Gu Lao walking in front of him in a hurry, Zhan Yi followed closely behind, and then the youngest son of the Zhan family supported Zhan Ren, and a large group of people entered the hall in a blink of an eye.


    "Where is the little girl, I heard that she was injured, what''s the matter? This is the wound medicine treasured by my Gu family." Old Gu put down the burden he was carrying with a look of anxiety.


    "Who told you that Fat Tuan was injured."


    "My guard said he saw gauze wrapped around the little girl''s neck."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： How can one child involve four families?

    Chapter 307 How does one child involve four families?


    "Tell your guards not to come to the general''s mansion if they have nothing to do, or they will be punished as thieves that day."


    "My family paid for the construction of your backyard, and the General''s Mansion is still half of the old man''s." Gu Lao remodeled the house so that he could have a place in the General''s Mansion.


    "..."


    "Marquis Xiangming, what are you so worried about? You encouraged the emperor to send an appointment to the Zhan''s family, isn''t it just to stop us from seeing our granddaughter?" Mrs. Zhan was taken into the palace these two days to help the noble concubine arrange the birthday banquet.


    When a person arrives in the palace, let alone helping him, he will get sick when he enters the palace, and he will miss food and drink as much as his granddaughter.


    The imperial concubine had no choice but to ask the emperor to send her out of the palace early in the morning.


    "General Xiang, that is the granddaughter of my Zhan family, why do you stop her from seeing her?" Zhan Yi has been too busy these days.


    "It''s up to me to recognize her." Xiang Minghou was very confident.


    "..."


    When Mrs. Zhan and Zhan Yi heard this, they gave their son a hard look. If it wasn''t for him, it would be so difficult for them to recognize their granddaughter.


    "It wasn''t that I didn''t deny it at the time, but I just felt that it was too much involved." Zhan Chi''s intestines were green from regret.


    "Too much involvement? Hmph, even if there was no involvement at the time, you have to ask yourself if you would really recognize her? Now it''s just an excuse to say so much." Xiang Minghou snorted coldly.


    Zhan Chi didn''t refute. Even if it was his at the time, he probably wouldn''t be kind to a little doll he just met.


    "I did something wrong, but I''ve regretted it now, so I can''t even make up for it."


    He knew he was wrong.


    "General Xiang, if the Zhan family knew about this at that time, I would definitely take the child back." Mrs. Zhan''s eyes welled up with tears, and she blamed that **** for making things like this.


    Xiang Minghou knew that Mrs. Zhan was a person, but he would not back down from anyone who said it was about the child.


    "Okay, everyone, stop arguing." Chisuke also understood after hearing this.


    Zhan Chi noticed Qiansuke only now, and his eyes immediately became vigilant.


    "Brother Zhan, Mrs. Zhan, you don''t have to do this, the child is not yours, but mine." Qianfu felt that they were fighting so much because they thought the child belonged to the family.


    Since this is the case, it is better to tell them the truth, so that they can calm down.


    "..."


    "..."


    A group of people in the hall were speechless and stared at Chisuke.


    Gu Lao''s old face is even more expressive, why is it so different all of a sudden?


    Qianfu smiled elegantly: "The matter has been confirmed. A few days ago, my son and the child met unexpectedly. Coincidentally, the two are blood compatible, so the old man came here today to discuss this matter with General Xiang. The child of my Qian family , I still have to bring it back to the Qian family.¡±


    "The Qian family dared to secretly drag my daughter to confess their blood?" Xiang Minghou was on fire in his heart, wishing he could cut Qian Fanji off.


    "No...impossible, I don''t believe it, you are lying." Zhan Chi vetoed it three times.


    The little fat man is obviously the one who killed the family.


    "Yes, if you don''t believe me, how could it be from the Zhan family? Zhan Chi clearly said that only he and Xiang Minghou have anything to do with your Qian family." Zhan Yi still doesn''t know about the four of them.


    "The child looks exactly like my eldest daughter, so how can he be a Qianjia." Mrs. Zhan didn''t believe it either, and said that her niece looked like an aunt, so she couldn''t be wrong.


    "That''s the truth. If you don''t believe me, you can call the little baby, and the four of us will confront each other face to face." Qianfu said.


    "What four, which four?" Zhan Yi was puzzled.


    Elder Gu is also confused, how can one child involve four families?


    There are three now, who else is there?


    "Qian Prime Minister, please go back." Xiang Minghou drove away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： Never mind, it must belong to the Gu family

    Chapter 308 Leave it alone, it must belong to the Gu family


    "Xiang Jiangjun shuts down the four families, and there is always something to say. Today happens to be Gu''s family, and the cut family is also there. Why don''t the four of us sit down and have a good talk, and then ask the child''s opinion."


    "There''s nothing to talk about, let''s go, let''s go, come and see off the guests." Xiang Minghou held back his anger.


    The housekeeper hurriedly entered the room: "Everyone, please."


    No one moved in the group of people. Mr. Gu was shocked when he heard the Gu family from Qianfu. The fourth family is their Gu family?


    Alas...


    "The little girl belongs to my Gu family, she belongs to my Gu family." Gu Lao yelled.


    At a loss, I don''t know anything, I just know that they are all robbing the little girl.


    "..."


    "..."


    "The child belongs to my Gu family. If Hou Xiangming doesn''t hand over the child today, I won''t leave, and I won''t leave even if I''m killed." Gu Lao sat down on the ground.


    Zhan Yi had a complicated look on his face, and stared back at his son, why did he form four families?


    Zhan Chi was embarrassed, but he wanted his daughter to stay the same: "Father, the little fat man must belong to our family."


    "It must be, her appearance can''t be wrong." Mrs. Zhan confirmed it.


    Zhan Yi got the confirmation from the two, he took two steps and sat on the chair: "We won''t leave until we give an explanation today."


    "Old Gu, Brother Zhan, didn''t you hear that the child''s blood has fused with my son''s blood, and it has nothing to do with you." Qiansuke turned around and sat on the chair.


    "Brother Qian, who doesn''t know that you have a lot of thoughts, we don''t believe what you say, unless you confess your relatives on the spot." Zhan Yi doesn''t trust it.


    "I don''t believe it either, it''s my Gu family who killed thousands of families." Gu Lao raised his hand.


    The butler saw the situation and immediately helped the old man up.


    "Anyway, if you don''t give an explanation, you won''t leave. Hou Xiangming, you can figure it out." Gu Lao is the most imposing.


    Be confused and be confused, it will not affect the doll grabbing at all.


    Xiang Minghou took the lead one by one: "Go, go, go, I didn''t recognize it at the beginning, but now they come here one by one to want, and there is no door."


    "It''s not up to you alone to say that General Xiang has been in the military until now, not to mention that the little baby is Chisuke''s granddaughter."


    "What is your Chisuke''s? It is obviously my granddaughter."


    "Stop talking about it, it belongs to my Gu family." Mr. Gu didn''t know which Gu family they were talking about, but when it came to the Gu family, it definitely belonged to the Gu family.


    "Who doesn''t know that three generations of the Gu family can''t give birth to a daughter, so Mr. Gu should avoid it on his own." Qianfu didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to have a granddaughter.


    "Who said that a few days ago, when my husband worshiped the Bodhisattva and sent his son, Guanyin, and a doll in his dreams, the one he gave was Ye Qianning." When it comes to quarrels, Mr. Gu has never lost.


    "..."


    Really awesome, the old man worships Guanyin to send his son off?


    "Since the matter has come to this point, it is better to call all the parties involved, and this matter will eventually come to a conclusion." Qianfu said to the outside of the door: "Housekeeper, you send someone to Shang Shufu to invite my son Qian Fanji. "


    "Yes Yes."


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter if you call, the child''s affairs will be settled today, and whoever''s family will take it back." Zhan Yi also agreed, and the family of three sat down one word at a time.


    "Yes, call everyone, who is the name of my Gu family?" Gu Lao agreed.


    "..."


    Several people heard the words and looked at Gu Lao. He still doesn''t know their feelings?


    Screaming for a child without knowing it?


    "Who, who is my Gu family?" Elder Gu asked again.


    Those present who knew what they didn''t know were all silent, and Mr. Gu was enough to make a fuss. Who mentioned the introduction of the Gu family just now?


    Thinking about it, Qianfu felt that he owed something.


    "Ah? Who is the name of the Gu family? Boy, tell me." Gu Lao looked at Zhan Yi.


    Zhan Yi was also blindfolded: "I don''t know."


    "Boy Qian? You mentioned the Gu family just now." Elder Gu was impatient, why didn''t he say anything about the Gu family that he had promised?


    Qiansuke already felt that he was sloppy, but now he didn''t want to talk at all.


    "You guys just don''t want my Gu family to ask for a doll, and the co-authors are here to trick the old man, don''t you?" Gu Lao pinched his waist and stood up, shaking his hands in front of a group of popular people sitting there.


    "Gu Shuo."


    Xiang Minghou said coldly.


    The matter has come to this, since I want to sit down and talk, let''s talk at once, anyway, he won''t let his daughter.


    Old Gu was startled and then delighted, Gu Shuo? It turned out to be that brat Gu Shuo.


    "Housekeeper, go get someone to invite my eldest grandson." As long as there is someone, the great-granddaughter will be available immediately.


    The butler was just waiting for orders, his mind was buzzing, so he remembered to invite Qian Shangshu and Boss Gu.


    Everyone sat in the hall, Qiansuke and Zhan Yi disliked each other anyway, they still had some face for Xiang Minghou, after all, he was the one who took in the baby.


    Old Gu is different, he dislikes everyone, including Xiang Minghou.


    Yuehua Xiaozhu


    Ye Qianning turned a deaf ear to the matter in the hall, and concentrated on preparing materials for Sang Zhi to cultivate his eyes. There were no instruments in this era, so he could only use cupping.


    "It might hurt, bear with it." Ye Qianning found a piece of gauze and folded it in half over Sang Zhi''s eyes.


    "En." Sang Zhi nodded.


    The small stove on the table is burning herbs, and a small glass cup is covered above the stove.


    The smoke in the glass cup can be seen with the naked eye, and the white smoke slowly turns blue in the glass cup.


    Ye Qianning picked up the cup, slightly shaking the blue smoke hovering in the glass cup, she pressed the gauze with one hand, and covered the glass cup.


    Even though the heat was separated by two layers of gauze, Sang Zhi shuddered all over.


    The little hands clenched tightly and made no movement.


    Ye Qianning had a little appreciation in his eyes, the skin around the eyes was very fragile, as if boiling water vapor hurt the skin when it touched it.


    Although the gauze and the blessing of medicine will not burn the skin, the pain will not be reduced at all.


    The cyan mist in the glass cup gradually seeped into the gauze and into Sang Zhi''s eyes, and Ye Qianning took out the cup until the mist disappeared.


    "Close your eyes." Ye Qianning instructed, gently massaging around the eye circles through the gauze.


    Sangzhi''s eyes were burning hot and hot at first, and slowly they choked as if they were smoked by something, and then he began to feel comfortable, and his whole body relaxed.


    After about a stick of incense, Ye Qianning let go of his hands and took off the gauze from his eyes.


    At this moment, Sang Zhi''s eyes were red, as if he had been punched from the left and the right, his appearance was very funny.


    "You slowly and tentatively open your eyes, adapting to the light."


    Sang Zhi calmed down a few times, but he was still a little uncomfortable with the strong light, and felt that there were black circles in front of his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, just wait if you can''t get used to it." Ye Qianning held his hand, it''s normal for the eyes to not get used to it after the high fever.


    "kindness."


    After a while, Sang Zhi slowly opened his eyes, the pupils were not as gray as before, but with a layer of gold.


    Ye Qianning opened his eyes and observed carefully. The white film covering it was also obvious. Judging from the color of the eyeballs, it was formed by drugs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： The lobby is fighting

    Chapter 309 Fighting in the front hall


    Ye Qianning looked startled, his small eyes actually contained poison and Gu.


    "How is it?" Sang Zhi asked in a low voice.


    Ye Qianning frowned, who was so vicious and poisoned genetically, what was he trying to hide?


    Sang Zhi''s heart was a little tense, seeing her frowning, she could vaguely guess the result.


    "Don''t worry, I''m used to everything in front of me. If it changes, I''m afraid I won''t get used to it." He raised his head and smiled.


    Ye Qianning was stunned for a moment, and his frown suddenly relaxed. At this time, the old man still wanted to comfort her.


    "Although it''s a bit tricky, it''s curable." She was too solemn just now, probably scaring him.


    "Really?" Sang Zhi''s eyes lit up, and his voice became a little higher.


    "Well, I''ll prescribe some famous medicinal materials for you first. After the birthday banquet, I will let people look for medicinal materials, but there is one medicine that is hard to find. If it doesn''t go well, it will take a year or two." Ye Qianning''s so-called Herbs are only used to deal with sex-eating Gu.


    Most of the sex-eating Gu is fused with his blood. If you want to force it out, you have to take a period of soothing serum first.


    It is only the medicinal materials needed for detoxification, which are relatively precious and rare.


    Sang Zhi was nervous and excited, the fingers in his sleeves were trembling, let alone a year, he could wait even ten years.


    "Did you study medicine in Nanyuan before?" He was curious.


    "Of course, regardless of my young age, I think that my medical skills are much better than the royal doctor in the palace." Ye Qianning wanted to show off in front of the old-fashioned.


    "I think so too." Sang Zhi agrees.


    "Yes, how about I teach you medicine."


    Sang Zhi shook his head: "The schoolwork in the academy is very busy, I can''t be distracted."


    "Don''t be so rigid, your grades are just average, and studying medicine and kung fu is also important. Otherwise, if others bully you in the future, what do you use to resist? Could it be that you need to use your mouth?"


    "People always have to be reasonable."


    "...Did Sang Rui reason with you before? Did the crown prince reason with you about the monthly exam? You should be sober, the first rank of the official is crushing people." Ye Qianning hated iron for steel.


    Reasonable?


    Ghosts will reason with him?


    Sang Qi entered a secondary school, and things like the previous monthly exams will come out frequently, just shine silently, why bother to compete with him for the first place.


    Sang Zhi was surprised: "How do you know that the monthly exam is him?"


    "I''m not blind. I failed the monthly exam and didn''t justify myself. Who else can I do except him playing tricks?"


    Sang Zhi lowered his eyes: "The next monthly exam, I will definitely not do this."


    "Just pass the monthly exam. I''ll teach you martial arts and medical skills."


    "I don''t want to learn."


    "You must learn. If you don''t listen to me, I won''t play with you in the future."


    Sang Zhi thought for a while in silence, as if he had fought a lot: "Then... I can only study for a quarter of an hour every day?"


    "One moment, one moment, you are not allowed to go back on your word."


    "I will not go back on my word." Sang Zhi was firm.


    Ye Qianning is very happy, it seems that Xiaoguzhi still cares about the friendship between them.


    It''s so good, the relationship is getting closer, everything is easy to talk about.


    Teaching him medical skills and kung fu also allows him to protect himself at critical moments, after all, no one is by his side all the time.


    "Miss." The butler came in a hurry.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Miss, go to the front hall and have a look, it''s starting to fight."


    "..."


    It''s not that Ye Qianning doesn''t know about the front hall. The key point is that she can''t solve the problem even if she goes there.


    She recognizes her father, Gu Lao is also very good, Qian Fanji''s blood is fused, and the two elders of the Zhan family are too persistent, so she also makes things difficult.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： he still wants to eat

    Chapter 310 He still wants to eat


    "Who started the fight?" Sang Zhi was puzzled.


    "The young master of the Zhan family, the young master of the Gu family, Qian Shangshu and our general, are making a lot of noise..." The housekeeper had never seen such a chaotic scene.


    Sang Zhi was surprised when he heard the words, Qian Shangshu was notorious for his words but not his hands, it might not be a trivial matter to provoke him to make a move.


    "Fat Tuan, go and have a look."


    "No, let''s go and listen to the teacher''s lecture first." Ye Qianning heard it, and the fight was very lively.


    It seems that the elders of both sides are still fighting with each other, it is chaotic.


    "Miss, if you don''t go, you will see blood." I can''t wait to learn.


    "It''s all adults'' business, and I don''t want to meddle with it." Ye Qianning pulled Sang Zhi up: "Let''s go and listen to Master''s lecture."


    The butler lamented and patted his thigh, and raised his heel.


    In the courtyard.


    President Chen gave Sang Qi a talk about the Great Harmony. During the period, Sang Qi, like last time, drank milk tea from time to time and ate snacks during the break.


    President Chen lived in the General''s Mansion for a few days, so he naturally knew that the food, snacks and tea in the General''s Mansion were excellent, so he was not as displeased with Sang Qi as he was last time.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the prince, even the emperor would be greedy.


    "Master."


    "Dean."


    Ye Qianning and Sang Zhi walked into the pavilion.


    "En." Dean Chen nodded: "The homework is over, why did you two come here?"


    "It was the Eighth Prince who accidentally burned his eyes with water vapor." Ye Qianning said.


    President Chen and Sang Qi heard that their eyes fell on Sang Zhi''s eyes, and the circles of his eyes were red and glowing.


    "Pfft, how stupid." Sang Qi laughed.


    "Is this important?" Dean Chen''s brain jumped, he didn''t expect the little girl to be so tormented by the Eighth Prince''s eyes.


    "It''s okay, it''s been dealt with briefly, and it will be fine when I go back to the palace to find some good ointment at the Imperial Hospital." Ye Qianning also found it scary, but it was more funny.


    Sang Zhi''s skin is very fair and tender, so the marks are so obvious, and it will go down after a night.


    "That''s good. Since the eighth prince''s eyes are injured, today''s homework will be here first. Tomorrow is the emperor''s birthday. The prince and the eighth prince should go back to the palace earlier." President Chen has finished the matter, so no one will be kept. .


    "yes."


    "But...it''s already noon, and it''s not too late to go back to the palace after eating." Sang Qi thought about it¡ªfood!


    President Chen: "..."


    "My father, beheaded young master, Qian Shangshu, Boss Gu was beaten badly in the front hall, I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep the prince for dinner today." Ye Qianning looked bitter.


    "..."


    "I heard some noise just now, what''s going on?" Dean Chen was surprised.


    "Anyway, it''s a very important matter. I guess the family is not in the mood to eat. His Royal Highness should go back to the palace to eat."


    "When you return to the palace, you will return to the palace." Sang Qi put on a straight face and became arrogant and arrogant.


    Sang Zhi saluted the dean, turned around and walked out of the pavilion.


    Dean Chen saw the two leaving, so he asked: "How is the eighth prince''s eyes?"


    "There are Gu worms in the eyes and they are poisonous. The Gu worms can be cured with medicine for a month or two, and the poison is not easy." Ye Qianning felt that someone in Dongyi must have sealed something in Sangzhi''s mother''s eyes, and it was transferred after she died. To Sang Zhi''s body.


    President Chen was shocked: "Gu and poison? Who is so cruel to put such vicious things on a child."


    "The Gu worm entered Sang Qi''s eyes from the mother''s womb, and the poison also has hereditary properties."


    "So the person who poisoned was from Dongyi."


    The eighth prince''s mother and concubine were also blind since childhood.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： ask the fat group

    Chapter 311 Ask the fat group what it means


    "kindness."


    "The eighth prince''s mother and concubine are the least favored in Dongyi. The situation is similar to that of the eighth prince. Who would poison someone who is not favored?" Dean Chen couldn''t figure it out.


    "The envoys from Dongyi came to celebrate the birthday. In short, there will be no peace at the birthday banquet." Ye Qianning sent people to guard for several days, but found no strong news.


    Princess Dongyi has a very strict mouth, and she never talked about Sang Zhi and Dongyi when she entered the capital city.


    "Tomorrow, the teacher will find an opportunity to let the eighth prince follow me. Don''t worry, the teacher will definitely not let him come into contact with Princess Dongyi."


    "It just so happens that I intend to." Only the master can take the prince with him as a matter of course.


    "What are the herbs you mentioned just now?"


    Ye Qianning thought for a while, but didn''t know if Master knew: "All kings participate."


    "The ginseng of the kings? What is it?"


    Sure enough, Dean Chen had never heard of it.


    "It is a plant that grows in the deepest part of Daxue Mountain, and it is very difficult to find."


    It is a precious medicinal material recorded in ancient books on supernatural powers, and it is almost extinct.


    "I''ve never heard of it, but Master Xueshan knows that the northernmost border of Beili is covered with snow all year round, and it''s so cold that almost no one touches it."


    "The kings of ginseng like severe cold the most. The colder the place, the easier it is to find. After a while, send someone to explore the way first."


    If you want to collect, Ye Qianning needs to go there by himself.


    Zhuwang ginseng is not easy to store, and it will turn into water after a few minutes of picking it off. She needs the power of space and a special storage method to bring it back.


    "Draw it for Master when you have time, and Master will take a look." Dean Chen was very curious.


    "good."


    "Master seems very ignorant by your side."


    "People often say that you live to learn, so that''s it."


    "Hehe, indeed, there is no end to learning." Dean Chen said with a smile: "Let''s go, it''s already noon, after dinner, go to draw the appearance of the king ginseng for Master."


    "Master is going to eat in the front hall?"


    "how?"


    "Father fought with them in the lobby, are you sure you want to go, Master?"


    "Really fight?"


    President Chen thought she was joking.


    "Well, I heard from the housekeeper that it''s serious."


    "Why are they still fighting, go and have a look." Dean Chen took her little hand.


    Ye Qianning didn''t refuse this time, after all, he still wanted to get together and talk things through. The master''s seniority is relatively high, so they would listen to what he had to say.


    In the hall, it was dark at this time, Zhan Zhixiang Minghou Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo, the young people, all started to fight, but the older generation wanted to pull it, but couldn''t.


    The flow of people simply divided into two groups, the young fought, and the elders pushed and accused each other.


    Gu Lao is the oldest and the most eloquent. Naturally, no one is his opponent, and he is considered the oldest among the older generation.


    "Whoever you want to fight with the old man, the old man will fight with you. The little baby is the closest to the old man, so you should go back home with the old man. You one, two, three, go back where you came from." Gu Lao said with a loud voice.


    "Old Gu, you can''t be unreasonable..."


    "You don''t say that you robbed my great-granddaughter, but you also say that the old man is unreasonable, what? Why don''t you let me tell you if there is a grievance."


    "It''s not confirmed yet that it''s the Gu family..."


    "The little girl looks exactly like Gu Shuo when she was a child, and she belongs to my Gu family."


    "..."


    Same as Gu Shuo?


    blind¡­


    Ms. Zhan has a tattoo, and she faces all men. If she is not good at going forward, she depends on Zhan Yi.


    If Zhan Yi has a mouth, he is also jealous of Qiansuke, and he can''t mess with Gu Lao.


    Qianfu wanted to get rid of Mr. Gu at this time. They all said that Mr. Gu was amazing, and he had learned a lesson today, so he blamed himself for being ungrateful.


    "Chi''er, stop hitting, stop now." Mrs. Zhan saw that her son had changed beyond recognition, and her heart ached.


    Zhan Chi was kicked to the ground with a flying foot, and when he got up, he wanted to get on again.


    "Stop hitting." Mrs. Zhan quickly stopped her.


    "Mother, don''t pull me, I will fight with them today."


    Zhan Chi was the worst of the four in terms of kung fu. Of course, he was the one who suffered the worst, his face was swollen all over.


    Although Xiang Minghou was good at martial arts, he couldn''t stand the siege of the three people, and his face was quite colorful.


    Qian Fanji was injured the day before yesterday, and he is still not recovering quickly, but the four of them fought, and he definitely could not show weakness, the wounds were all torn open, and blood was scattered on his clothes.


    Gu Shuo is considered the most powerful one. Until now, everyone else has been defeated more or less. He doesn''t even mess up his hair.


    President Chen and Ye Qianning hadn''t entered the front hall when he heard the noise of arguing, he didn''t know what to do, so he walked up a few steps and entered the hall.


    A motley group of people, quarreling and quarreling, fighting and fighting, Mrs. Zhan pulled the stubborn Zhan Chi, and the young man stared at the group of people and was about to rush...


    "Stop hitting, stop it." Dean Chen frowned deeply.


    The hall was noisy and no one noticed Dean Chen''s voice, nor did they notice that the little doll they were fighting for had arrived at the door.


    Ye Qianning wanted to leave with her forehead, but it was really messy.


    But after listening to it for so long, she still admires Gu Lao, and one-on-two has the upper hand.


    President Chen let go of Ye Qianning''s little hand and walked to the middle: "Stop beating, who can tell what''s going on."


    They are all respectable people in the city of Kyoto, what does it look like to be beaten and scolded together.


    "Dean Chen... hiss..." Xiang Minghou saw Dean Chen first, and someone punched him in the left eye while speaking.


    Immediately after Qian Fanji, Gu Shuo also noticed that Dean Chen stopped his hands.


    "Stop beating Chi''er, Dean Chen is here." Mrs. Zhan pulled Zhan Chi to the seat.


    Qiansuke and Zhan Yi were hated by Gu Lao, they couldn''t say enough, their mentality was a little broken, and their eyes lit up when they saw Dean Chen.


    "Dean Chen, you want to judge my Qianjia, Mr. Gu is simply unreasonable." Qianfu hurried over.


    "You are unreasonable. You use a Buddhist bead as your abacus. You have a big idea. You still want my great-granddaughter. Why don''t you go to heaven?" Old Gu pinched his waist with his hands and fired at full force.


    "You...you..." Qian Fuqi''s hands trembled, it was simply disrespectful.


    Zhan Yi didn''t dare to offend him anymore, with a troubled expression on his face: "Dean Chen, you have to decide this matter."


    "What''s the matter?" Dean Chen was curious.


    "It''s my granddaughter..."


    "Why is your granddaughter my great-granddaughter?" Old Gu didn''t let him say anything. He leaned over and pulled Dean Chen and said, "Your apprentice Ye Qianning is my great-granddaughter. If you want to rob someone else''s house, you can''t be angry."


    "My apprentice... is General Xiang''s daughter, and it has nothing to do with you." Dean Chen was confused.


    "No, the little girl is the daughter of my grandson Gu Shuo."


    "...Okay, don''t talk about it." The more Dean Chen listened, the more confused he became.


    "Dean Chen, you came just in time. Take your seat, let''s tell you the details. There is only one granddaughter in my Zhan family. I have to take it back if I say anything." Mrs. Zhan burst into tears.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： Ask the meaning of Fat Group 2

    Chapter 312 Ask the meaning of the fat group 2


    President Chen couldn''t be more confused than at this time: "Everyone calm down first, sit down and talk slowly."


    Xiang Minghou wiped the corners of his mouth and let out a cold snort. Just as he was about to sit down, he caught sight of his daughter, his face alternately hilarious and then stiff.


    "Father." Seeing that he was noticed, Ye Qianning called out and walked towards him.


    "What are you doing here, go back to Yuehua Xiaozhu." Xiang Minghou got up to meet him and took the doll out.


    Mrs. Zhan noticed Ye Qianning got up and chased after him: "Granddaughter, I am your grandma."


    Qiansuke is not far behind: "Baby, I am your grandfather."


    Mrs. Zhan: "..."


    Zhan Yi: "..."


    "Little girl, come here, we don''t have to accept the kiss, this old man is your great-grandfather." Gu Lao pushed away a few people, and then pushed away Xiang Minghou, pulling Ye Qianning away with great excitement.


    "..." Ye Qianning wanted to leave.


    She is the worst at dealing with family matters.


    "Old Gu, the matter has not been decided yet, you can''t bully the child and not let go." Mrs. Zhan was displeased.


    "The moment the old man and the little girl hit it off, it''s enough to show that they have a relationship with the Gu family."


    "Master Gu''s matter, we can solve it by ourselves, there is no need for Fat Tuan to know about it when he is still young." Xiang Minghou didn''t want Fat Tuan to hear about the past, she is smart and only six years old.


    Whoever knows between them and Ye Qian will be shocked, so he doesn''t want the children to know this.


    "Why can''t you know?" Gu Lao didn''t know why.


    Mrs. Zhan was the first to react: "It is true to the general."


    "The steward takes the young lady down." Xiang Minghou brought the man back from Mr. Gu and handed it over to the steward.


    "yes."


    "Father, I''ll go back first." Ye Qianning regretted coming to the front hall a long time ago.


    Wait for them to calm down first, and each family understands the reason.


    Mrs. Zhan watched her granddaughter leave helplessly, and secretly made a decision in her heart that she would take her home and hold her granddaughter in her hands to grow up well.


    Old Gu didn''t look away until Ye Qianning''s figure turned around the long corridor: "Xiang Minghou, what do you mean? Is there anything a girl can''t listen to."


    "Old Gu doesn''t know the reason." Xiang Minghou cast a glance at him and walked back to the hall.


    "What reason can there be?" Gu Lao flicked his sleeves and followed him in, no matter what the reason, he would not let go.


    "Dean Chen, you have the longest seniority here, and you are still the master of Fat Group. Since the four families know about this matter, I will explain the reason today, and I ask the dean to give you a fair word." Xiang Minghou said.


    Principal Chen nodded: "It''s about my apprentice, I just listen to it."


    Mrs. Zhan supported Zhan Yi to sit down: "It would be best for President Chen to come forward."


    They were really afraid of Mr. Gu.


    Chisuke has a calm demeanor, and the fusion of blood is the best proof.


    Zhan Chi, Qian Fanji, and Gu Shuo hesitated for a moment and sat down next to their elders. Since the matter cannot be concealed, let''s talk about it honestly and unfairly.


    "About Fat Tuan''s life experience, we have to start from Nanyuan..." He told Minghou what happened in Nanyuan that year, and the four of them became estranged after returning to Beijing.


    The fourth wife brought Ye Qianning to the capital city to find relatives, and the immortal was drunk on everything that happened.


    President Chen''s heart tensed when he heard that a woman saved the four of them, and also dealt a serious blow to the four of them.


    But at that time, they were new to the arena, and it was normal that they couldn''t accept it.


    He watched these juniors go out from Loushan, and their conduct is among the best among the students.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： Ask the meaning of Fat Group 3

    Chapter 313 Ask the meaning of the fat group 3


    They are all rebellious and unruly sons of heaven. It is understandable that they do not want to mention and face such things.


    It¡¯s just a pain for the child. Fortunately, Xiang Minghou recognized the child without asking others, otherwise, his little disciple would have run away.


    Both Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan were stunned. Both of them were already shocked enough. I didn''t expect his son to say two things less, thinking of the time when he came back from Nanyuan.


    Stay bored in the room all day without seeing anyone, especially when women vomit when they see him, even when the mother went to see him, he couldn''t hold back the vomit.


    During that time, the Zhan family dismissed many maidservants, and took Zhan Chi to see many famous doctors. It will take three or four years to count, but still can''t get in touch with women too much.


    Their old couple has only one son, and he hates women so much, they all feel that they will not be able to hold their grandchildren in their lifetime.


    A few days ago, they suddenly heard that there was a granddaughter, could they not be excited.


    Although the process of the child''s emergence is a bit...


    But after all, he is the child of the Zhan family, so no matter what, he can''t suffer for the child.


    Mr. Gu didn''t realize it for a long time, and slowly digested the matter. Back then, Gu Shuo was gloomy for a long time. At that time, he thought he fell in love with the daughter of some family.


    The two love each other and cannot be together, which is why they have the gloomy troubles of adolescence.


    I didn''t expect things to be so twists and turns, but when I heard Sun Tzu''s drunken attitude, I slapped him several times.


    If the brat was the same as Xiang Minghou at that time, he would have obtained his great-granddaughter.


    Qianfu sighed, Ye Qian saved the four of them, he is grateful as an old father, how much courage it is for a woman to do so in such a situation.


    "Speaking of which, that woman is really admirable. The four of you only stand from your own standpoint, and none of you think from the perspective of a woman. She really wants to save people." Qiansuke praised the four at the same time. People''s behavior is very dissatisfied.


    Dean Chen also felt the same way: "The experience of the four of you has not been resolved until now, not to mention that the woman was pregnant with a child later, and it is indeed not easy to live alone with the child."


    "The dean said so."


    Mrs. Zhan is the most touching as a woman, and she is indeed an admirable woman.


    Zhan Yi nodded slightly. Nanyuan''s women''s status is quite low. Even if she was unmarried and pregnant, she would still be looked down upon by the world. It is not easy to survive.


    Xiang Minghou slapped the chair heavily with his big hands. He is a martial artist and never cared about the world. When he woke up, he sent someone to look for it as soon as he woke up.


    At that time, I made a decision, if I found it, I would marry him.


    It''s a pity that what we waited for was the news of death.


    The life-saving grace of these years has always been kept in my heart and never forgotten.


    Zhan Chi, Gu Shuo, Qian Fanji lowered their eyes for a long time and did not speak. When they just returned to Beijing, they were indeed resistant and dared not face it. Now they just woke up. It was their own fault.


    At that time, I never thought about how Ye Qian survived.


    "Fat Tuan appeared. What the three of you did is really chilling. What the little girl said is true. An ungrateful person is indeed not qualified to be her father." Dean Chen knew the ins and outs. Bits are not pleasing to the eye.


    The child is only six years old, and it is not easy to walk from Nanyuan to Beili, and he is still disgusted everywhere.


    "It happened suddenly at that time, we were not mentally prepared, and it is very common to have secret ghosts in the capital city, and I was afraid that someone would use the events of the year to make trouble." Although Zhan Chi knew the child immediately, he wanted to find out who was behind it. nobody.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： Ask the meaning of Fat Group 4

    Chapter 314 Ask the fat group what it means 4


    "It''s reasonable to be cautious, but it''s not instigated by anyone. It''s too inhumane for you to still exclude the little baby. The baby thinks that Xiang Minghou is not without reason."


    President Chen felt that no matter who encountered the situation at that time, anyone would be willing to follow Xiang Minghou home.


    A child''s hand will only reach out to those who are kind to her...


    "I know that I was wrong at the time. Didn''t the dean often teach us that we can improve if we know our mistakes?" Zhan Chi knew that he was wrong.


    At that time, the killing intent was not caused by the little baby, and after several investigations, there was no abnormality, so he lost his vigilance against the little baby.


    "That''s true, but the old man still thinks it''s preconceived." Dean Chen knows the character of the young apprentice, only whether she is willing or not, blood relationship can''t restrain her.


    "Principal Chen is because they are ignorant, but we, as grandparents, really wanted to take the child over when we knew about it." Zhan Yi didn''t want to talk about the brat''s actions.


    "Yes, yes, we are sincere. Dean Chen, don''t you think that Fat Tuan and the little girl Susu are very similar when they were young?" Mrs. Zhan said.


    Dean Chen thought carefully after hearing the words, but he didn''t realize yet that Fat Tuan''s looks really resembled Miss Zhan''s family. If he lost weight, he would definitely look like twins.


    He couldn''t help suspecting that the little apprentice might belong to the beheaded family.


    Qiansuke also met Miss Zhanjia, and it sounded like a real resemblance. If he hadn''t heard his son say that he was fused with the little girl''s blood, he would have thought that the baby belonged to the Zhanjia.


    "I don''t think so, but I think the little girl looks like my grandson." Elder Gu disagreed.


    "..."


    It is really convincing to be able to say this without changing your face.


    Gu Shuo was speechless when he came into contact with everyone''s scrutiny, because he knew that the old man would make trouble and that the little girl was doing well, so he didn''t intend to say anything.


    I don''t know who is so stingy.


    "Dean Chen''s children will eventually recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors, do you think so?" Qianfu said.


    Dean Chen nodded: "Let''s not talk about recognizing the ancestors and returning to the ancestors. There is no way for you to argue like this. The only way is to recognize relatives with blood."


    First of all, you need to know whose family the little apprentice belongs to.


    "I agree." Chisuke was the first to agree.


    Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    "Blood blood confession..." Mr. Gu was obviously a little guilty, he looked back at Gu Shuo, how sure is the brat not saying a word?


    "Then let''s confess blood." Gu Shuo said flatly.


    President Chen agreed, and looked towards Minghou: "What do you think?"


    "Since everyone agrees, then so be it." Xiang Minghou didn''t care whether he had blood or not, and he knew it from the moment he brought him back.


    Yes or no will make any difference.


    Dean Chen glanced around and agreed with him before saying: "But the old man has something to say first, no matter which family the child belongs to, whether she wants to go or not depends on her own will. You can''t force the child."


    There was a moment of silence in the hall, Mrs. Zhan was most worried, she knew that Fat Tuan and Xiang Minghou had a good relationship, voluntary? She was not sure at all.


    Chisuke is the same, it is not easy to let the child volunteer.


    "My little apprentice has a different temperament from ordinary children. What she believes in will not change. If you want her to recognize it, you can only see people''s hearts over time." The little baby is very emotional.


    "Okay, no problem." Gu Lao was full of confidence.


    "That''s it."


    "kindness."


    Chisuke and Zhan Yi also nodded.


    Things were decided, and it was already very late.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： Chasing a butterfly out of the hospital

    Chapter 315 Chasing a butterfly and leaving the hospital


    "Looking at the sky, it''s almost past time, and the little girl is almost asleep. It''s better to make a date tomorrow morning."


    Dean Chen stood up and felt that his legs were numb.


    "That''s fine." Zhan Yi helped Mrs. Zhan up, and kicked Zhan Chi: "Stinky boy, if you don''t let me get up and let the kitchen prepare meals and send them to Banyueyuan, your mother hasn''t eaten for a day."


    "Oh." Zhan Chi stood up.


    Old Gu also stood up: "Grandson, let''s go."


    Gu Shuo supported the old man.


    "Let''s go back first." Chisuke got up.


    A group of people walked out of the hall, and the housekeeper greeted them.


    Chisuke walked towards the gate alone, turned around and saw the other two, and left on his own.


    "Aren''t they going back home?" Chisuke asked.


    "Master Zhan and Mrs. Zhan lived in the mansion for a few days before, and I''m afraid they are used to it."


    Qianfu''s brain skipped a beat: "Old Gu isn''t going back either?"


    "Not to mention Mr. Gu, he almost regards our General''s Mansion as his home."


    "..."


    Qianfu was heartbroken. The Zhan family and the Gu family had already moved into the General¡¯s Mansion. As the saying goes, the first thing you get is the moon if you are close to the water. They said nothing about leaving today.


    "The butler is going to arrange two rooms." Qian Fanji said.


    "This... I have to ask the general for instructions."


    "No need, we are in the same hospital as Gu Lao." Qian Fanji knew Xiang Minghou''s dog temper, so it is better not to ask at this time.


    "Yes, let''s go, son, go to Gu Lao."


    The butler watched the two leave helplessly, and sighed, the general''s mansion has been really lively recently.


    Yuehua Xiaozhu


    Ye Qianning has been preparing the detoxification serum for Sangzhi all afternoon, and from time to time, he listens to the story of the hall, so let''s recognize relatives by dripping blood.


    Although I have the answer in my heart, one family is better than dealing with three.


    She will not go to Qianshangshu''s mansion, the general''s mansion is the most at ease.


    "Miss, Bai Ling is gone." Yingge knocked on the door suddenly.


    "That thing likes to eat, go to the kitchen to have a look." Since bringing Bai Ling back, Ye Qianning has not closed it.


    "The subordinate and Yingyuan have searched all over the house and found nothing."


    "It''s fine if you can''t find it, it will appear naturally when you''re hungry." Ye Qianning didn''t care too much.


    That thing is as flexible and sleepy as a cat, maybe it will fall asleep in that corner.


    "Should we go outside the mansion to look for it?"


    "No, just do your job well, don''t let anyone come near the general''s mansion." Ye Qianning put the lid on the porcelain bottle in his hand and put it in the red sandalwood box, and said: "Give this to Du Ying and let him Give it to Du Yi, let Du Yi find a way to deliver it to the Eighth Prince."


    "Yes." Yingge took the box and disappeared in place.


    Ye Qianning stood up and stretched, his eyes fell on the cushion next to the soft couch. For the past two days, Bai Ling wandered around the house, and even if he went out, he only wandered around in Yuehua Xiaozhu for a while.


    Run, no way.


    Because what she heard the most in the past two days was Bai Ling saying angrily, ''I won''t leave. ''


    Said not worried, still a little worried.


    She went to the window and looked at the honey-sucking nest overhead.


    At this time, the swearing-mouthed little Ximi was pouting out her buttocks to tidy up the nest. When she turned her head to pick up her feathers, she saw Ye Qianning looking at it, and immediately flapped her wings excitedly and came to the window.


    ¡®Little baby, are you looking for me? ''


    "Well, have you seen Bai Ling in the courtyard?"


    Jie¡¯s food is really easy to train, and the problem of swearing has been cured after half a month.


    ¡®I saw it chase a butterfly out of the hospital in the afternoon. ''


    "Go look for it in the mansion. If it is in the mansion, don''t disturb it. If it is not in the mansion, you can tell the birds in the family to look for it." Ye Qianning is also afraid that it will be skinned and heart-gouged when it goes out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： Are you going to the birthday party?

    Chapter 316 Can''t go to the birthday banquet?


    ''Okay, I''ll go now. ¡¯ Xiao Ximi flapped her wings and was about to fly.


    Ye Qianning didn''t let it work in vain, raised his hand and threw it a red fruit.


    Xiao Ximi caught it with her dexterous little mouth, and flew away very, very happily with her small eyes.


    Ye Qianning saw that the sky was almost past ten o''clock, and yawned. After sitting for an entire afternoon, his ears were constantly noisy, and he was indeed tired.


    Retire early, not to mention **** confession, tomorrow is the emperor''s birthday banquet, although it is a dinner, but the officials of the DPRK and China will enter the palace with their families in the afternoon.


    The rising sun is full of vigor.


    The General¡¯s Mansion has ushered in a new day. Today, I will ask Marquis Ming for leave and wait in the lobby early.


    None of the Gu family, the Zhan family, and the Qian family fell asleep, and they also arrived in the lobby early in the morning.


    Ms. Zhan looked at the group of juniors and shook her head secretly. She couldn''t see anyone when she went out like this.


    Yesterday, the four of Xiang Minghou didn''t deal with the fight, so today Zhan Chi''s face was swollen and dark purple, Xiang Minghou''s left eye was also swollen, and his face was black and blue from fighting. .


    Qian Fanji was even worse. Although the wound was treated simply yesterday, his complexion was very bad, his face was as pale as paper, and his nose was punched and swollen, which was ridiculous.


    "Not as handsome as my grandson." Gu Lao was in a good mood.


    Gu Shuo twitched the corners of his mouth, watching this scene made him feel comfortable, comfortable.


    Xiang Minghou snorted coldly.


    "Hey, everyone is so early." Dean Chen walked in.


    "Dean Chen."


    Everyone stood up.


    "Everyone sit down, there is no need to be polite." Dean Chen sat down: "My little apprentice is used to sleeping late, why don''t we eat first."


    "No need."


    "I don''t have much appetite either."


    "Let her sleep again."


    At this time, who still has the mind to eat.


    "Hey, miss, you got up so early today." The butler''s voice sounded.


    Everyone in the hall stood up again after hearing the words, and walked towards the door.


    President Chen sighed, if the matter is not clear, this group of people will be too much to fight over.


    "Fat Tuan, you''re up." Mrs. Zhan was the first to greet her.


    "En." Ye Qianning just nodded, walked past her to Xiang Minghou, raised his head and called, "Father."


    "Hey." Xiang Minghou bent down and picked her up.


    He doesn''t care whose bloodline she is, in his heart Fat Tuan is his daughter.


    Ms. Zhan was a little disappointed, and blamed the little boy for hurting the little baby, so that now she doesn''t recognize anyone except Xiang Minghou.


    "Let''s go, enter the house." Zhan Yi supported Mrs. Zhan.


    "kindness."


    Qiansuke and Qianfan silently watched Xiang Minghou walking past them with the baby in his arms, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    It would be a lie to say not to be jealous, but who is to blame.


    Gu Shuo was very calm, Mr. Gu was so envious, he stared at Ye Qianning as he walked away.


    "Master." Ye Qianning called out in the hall.


    "You have never woken up so early for class in the academy." Dean Chen laughed.


    "Suddenly I don''t feel sleepy today."


    "Hehe, it seems that the little girl can''t sleep because she has something hidden in her heart." Dean Chen said and looked at the crowd: "Everyone sit down, the sooner you confirm, the sooner you can feel at ease."


    The chop family, the Qian family, and the Gu family sat down, feeling very nervous, of course they all hoped that Ye Qianning belonged to them.


    "Father?" Ye Qianning noticed that Xiang Minghou''s hand holding her tightened.


    Xiang Minghou reacted, bowed his head and smiled: "It''s okay, by the way, you still don''t know why they came to the General''s Mansion."


    "I know."


    "Know?"


    "Well, even though I''m young, it''s not like I don''t know everything. I knew that they would not give up on what Xianrenzui didn''t finish last time." Ye Qianning looked calm.


    Xiang Minghou''s hand tightened again, seeing the doll so calm, he really felt distressed.


    Zhan Chi was full of remorse.


    Qian Fanji stared at the little baby, and when she saw the blood fusion, she was also very calm, she made a wrong step, and wanted to make up for it.


    Hearing this, Gu Lao couldn''t hold back his temper and raised his hand to hit Gu Shuo''s back twice. If he had told him in advance, he wouldn''t have reached the current situation.


    Suddenly when two hammers came, Gu Shuo hiccupped from the hammer...


    "..."


    Suddenly, a feeling of embarrassment came over, Gu Shuo was helpless, the old man didn''t show him any face.


    "Everything is here, the old man will be a witness, let''s start." Dean Chen said.


    Xiang Minghou ordered the hermit guard to bring four bowls of water: "I''ll come first."


    As he spoke, he put Ye Qianning on the ground and stretched out his hand. The knife cut his finger, and bright red blood dripped into the bowl.


    Ye Qianning knew the result in his heart, sighed secretly, stretched out his small hand with a silver needle, and a drop of bright red fell into the water.


    Two streaks of bright red slowly spun and scattered.


    Everyone gathered around, staring at the two bright red streaks.


    Only Chisuke and Chiho remained silent.


    "Rong... melted, melted." Xiang Minghou''s eyes widened, and then his face was ecstatic: "Hahaha, it''s my daughter, it''s really my daughter."


    Qian Fanji was startled, stood up suddenly, touched the blood in the bowl, his eyes couldn''t believe it, how could it be?


    The little girl''s blood is obviously compatible with him, how could she be compatible with Xiang Minghou''s?


    Mrs. Zhan, Zhan Yi, and Zhan Chi were also shocked. They look very similar to the Zhan family. Why is it compatible with Xiang Minghou''s blood?


    Old Gu''s heart ached to death.


    Gu Shuo was also very surprised, how could it be Xiang Minghou.


    Ye Qianning was also confused, merged?


    If there is no problem with the water, this kind of confusion will not occur, not to mention that the four bowls of water contain the spirit spring of space, and it is even more impossible to go wrong.


    Sifang Town Inn''s water is ordinary well water, but there is no problem.


    What went wrong?


    "Hahaha, it''s my daughter, you don''t need to test it." Xiang Minghou hugged Ye Qianning excitedly and did not let go.


    Qian Fanji raised his hand and blood dripped into the bowl.


    "Father." Ye Qianning signaled her father to put her down, she also felt weird in her heart, and wanted to try again.


    "My daughter is my daughter, and she won''t blend in even if she tries." Xiang Minghou put the little doll down.


    Ye Qianning walked over and blood dripped in, and everyone''s eyes came closer again.


    Suddenly, under the gaze of everyone, the two drops of blood melted together again¡ª


    Shock-


    "How...how is it possible?" Zhan Chi was dumbfounded.


    Fusion again?


    Never encountered such a situation, how can a child fuse with the blood of two people?


    "..."


    Ye Qianning couldn''t explain it either.


    The elders looked even more dumbfounded. They have never seen a weirder scene than now in this age.


    Dean Chen stroked his beard and stared at the two bowls of water, but was speechless.


    "I''ll do it." Zhan Chi also cut his finger.


    Ye Qianning was curious, seeing this, she dripped blood without hesitation.


    The result is still fusion¡ª


    Gu Shuo didn''t give up, but also felt surprised, and also dripped blood.


    One after another, Ye Qianning didn''t care to try one more time, and dripped it in the same way, and the result was the same as the previous three times.


    this¡­


    Everyone was silent, the blood of the four families were all fused, it was too weird.


    Ye Qianning''s little face is rarely distorted. It''s too unnatural. Could it be that she really has four fathers?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： She really has four dads

    Chapter 317 She really has four fathers


    She read a report in modern times before, that two kinds of DNA appeared in a child, the same mother and different father.


    But that kind of probability can be said to be a probability of one in hundreds of millions.


    Wouldn''t it be such a coincidence that she caught up, and it was still four?


    Otherwise, it was because they were poisoned at that time, and the DNA in their bodies was messed up, which caused this situation.


    According to Ye Qianning''s cognition, although he was surprised, he was not incomprehensible, but it was difficult for ancient people to understand.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, he was shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    President Chen couldn''t help but cut his finger and drip it into the bowl. His blood couldn''t fuse with the compatible blood in it and was pushed out.


    "Come here and prepare a few more bowls of water." I wanted to tell Marquis Ming.


    Not long after, the guards brought 70,000 to 80,000 water, and all the people present started a **** battle. The blood of Zhan Yi and Zhan Chi''s father and son fused, and Zhan Chi called Dean Chen again.


    President Chen and Zhan Chi''s blood were incompatible, and then Chisuke was called, and the blood was also incompatible.


    A group of people tried all morning. Ye Qianning tried several times with others, but the results were incompatible.


    Except for the blood fusion four, no one''s are compatible.


    this¡­


    "Little disciple has four fathers?" Dean Chen was the first to break the silence.


    It was too strange. He had never heard of such a weird thing, but the facts before him made people have to believe it.


    Xiang Minghou thought about any outcome but never thought that it would be like this. It is impossible to explain that they were saved by one person back then, and it is even more unclear that the child''s blood was fused with four people.


    But there is one thing that makes him gratified, the child is indeed connected by blood with him.


    Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan still can''t realize that the child belongs to their Zhan family, but also from the other three families?


    Zhan Chi is still understandable, anyway, he and the child have fused blood, and the little fat man is his daughter.


    Old Gu was stunned at first and then surprised: "I have a great-granddaughter, I have a great-granddaughter, hahahaha."


    Gu Shuo stared at the bowl in front of him, lost in thought, only compatible with the blood of the four of them.


    Ye Qianning is also very distressed, distressed before the confession of blood, and even more distressed after the confession of blood, how can the four fathers deal with it?


    The second boss of the Zhan family was already very impatient, but now the result may be even more entangled.


    Not to mention Elder Gu, he was very active before he knew about it, but after he knew about it, he couldn''t move Gu''s family to the General''s Mansion.


    At present, it seems that Qianjia is not the master who gives up so easily. He is really one of the top four.


    "Grandpa will take you home today, little girl. In two days, grandpa will take you to recognize our Gu family''s shops in the capital city." Gu Lao is very upbeat, and in a blink of an eye, he is ready to give those shops as meeting gifts.


    "Fat Tuan is going back to Zhan''s house with us." Mrs. Zhan was not far behind.


    "The great-granddaughter of the Gu family should return home."


    "She still killed the family."


    "Although it is too bizarre, it turns out that the little baby is also from the Qian family." Qianfu also recovered. After practicing in Buddhism for several years, all living beings are full of strange things, and there are too many things that cannot explain the reason.


    People in the world often say that there are all kinds of wonders in the world, and they happened to meet them.


    "Fat Tuan has long been the eldest lady of the Xiang family, and now it is confirmed that it is my flesh and blood of Xiang Minghou. If anyone wants to take my daughter away, he must first ask me about the big knife in my hand." Xiang Minghou stood up and spoke forcefully.


    "If you want to fight, no one is afraid of you." Zhan Chi''s nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and he did not show weakness.


    Gu Shuo also put away the folding fan in a snap: "Fight, I will accompany you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： Lets deal with the birthday banquet first

    Chapter 318 Handle the birthday banquet first


    Mrs. Zhan got up and said: "General Xiang, you are a general who has little time in the capital, and you don''t have a backbone in such a huge mansion. Can you rest assured that the child is alone?"


    Xiang Minghou paused slightly.


    "There is also Prime Minister Qian. You are a Buddhist. You have not been in the capital city for a long time. Qian Shangshu has never married. He probably doesn''t know how to take care of children." Mrs. Zhan said again.


    Qian Fanji frowned: "Zhan Chi has never married, and he is not suitable for raising children."


    "Although my son can''t, we as a husband and wife can. When Fat Tuan arrives at our Zhan''s house, we as a husband and wife will concentrate on taking care of him and teaching her piano, chess, calligraphy and painting." Mrs. Zhan felt that it was inevitable.


    Qian Fanji frowned even deeper.


    "Ms. Zhan, what you said is wrong." Qiansuke was displeased.


    "But what I said is the truth, taking care of children is inseparable from people."


    "Daughter-in-law, my Gu family is good. Gu Shuo''s parents are here. It is definitely better to go to our Gu family than yours. What''s more, the little girl is definitely willing to go home with the old man." Gu Lao answered.


    Mrs. Zhan turned her head and glanced: "Old Gu, let alone your Gu family, there are too many people, and I heard that the Gu family removed Gu Shuo from the genealogy a few years ago, didn''t Fat Tuan grow up with Gu Shuo?" It¡¯s not about being poked in the back.¡±


    "It''s just that the genealogy is removed, and it will be moved back tomorrow. It''s a big deal." Elder Gu didn''t take it to heart at all.


    "..."


    Gu''s family tree is paper?


    Move as you say.


    "Gu Lao has many children and grandchildren. You know how much you know. If you take a little doll back, I am afraid that my granddaughter will not be able to come out." Mrs. Zhan dared to hate anyone for her granddaughter.


    Gu Lao blew his beard angrily. He originally thought that beheading his wife was a virtuous person, but he didn''t expect that it would be difficult to deal with.


    "Anyway, the old man will leave the words here. If the little girl doesn''t go home with the old man, she will go wherever the old lady will go."


    "Old Gu, you have to be reasonable."


    "What''s the reason? The blood fusion of her and my grandson is the reason."


    "The matter of blood is not your family."


    "..."


    There are still four...!


    Recognizing relatives by dripping blood makes things more complicated.


    A group of people in the hall talk to each other, and no one will let anyone else, until the sun goes down, no one is ugly.


    Dean Chen is not easy to make a decision on this matter. The child belongs to four families, so a child cannot be divided into four parts.


    "If you don''t do this first, you can see that the sun has already set. You are all important people at the emperor''s birthday banquet today. It is impossible not to attend the banquet."


    At this time, it is estimated that all the officials have already taken their seats. Fortunately, none of them care about the birthday banquet.


    Xiang Minghou hugged Ye Qianning and sat still, not in the mood to attend any birthday banquet at all.


    Qiansuke and Qianfanji didn''t move at all, it''s not important to have a child at the birthday party.


    Zhan Yi, Mrs. Zhan, and Zhan Chi didn''t move. The old couple''s expectation for half a lifetime is to hold their grandchildren. The child is still missing, so how can they be in the mood to attend the birthday banquet.


    "If you don''t let your great-granddaughter come home with me today, you won''t be able to go anywhere." Gu Lao didn''t need to attend the birthday banquet, and hearing this, he seemed to have caught something.


    Everyone rolled their eyes in unison, as if someone wanted to go.


    "Mr. Gu, the envoys of the Three Kingdoms celebrated their birthdays. All the officials brought their families to celebrate. Those present are either ministers of the court or relatives of the emperor. If they don''t attend, the emperor will definitely blame him." Dean Chen stood up from his seat: "Clean up, everyone. Let''s deal with the birthday banquet first and then talk about other things."


    The hearts here are heavy, and I don¡¯t want to move at all¡ª


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： The emperor sent someone to urge

    Chapter 319 The emperor sent someone to remind


    Ye Qianning felt that they would not listen even if they said nothing.


    It is not an option to go on like this, and it is a big deal to blame the emperor for missing the birthday banquet.


    "Father, why don''t we pack up and go to the palace." She raised her head and said.


    Xiang Minghou thought for a while and stood up holding her.


    Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan also hurriedly got up: "Should Fat Tuan enter the palace with our Zhan family?"


    "I really think it''s best to be with Senjia." Chisuke and Chiho Sabi also stood up.


    When a child attends a palace banquet for the first time, it is also very important who he will be with.


    Gu Shuo flirted with the old man.


    Gu Lao received the signal and stepped forward in two steps: "Of course he is with our Gu family."


    "Mr. Gu is a businessman, so he doesn''t seem to be on the birthday banquet list." Qianfu said.


    "My grandson is an imperial merchant, and this old man is a family member. Why isn''t he among them." The little girl attended the birthday banquet, so he would naturally go, otherwise they would have stolen her title.


    "..."


    Ye Qianning is really convinced, this can also be contested.


    Mr. Xiang Ming''s face was gloomy: "My daughter wants to enter the palace as Miss Xiang''s family. As for you, don''t even think about it."


    "Even if you recognize your relatives with a drop of blood, you are still from four families, why should you be crowned as Miss Xiang''s family?" Mrs. Zhan also wanted to bring the little girl into the palace for her daughter to see.


    Although Qianjia and Gujia didn''t speak, their expressions agreed with Mrs. Zhan''s words.


    The four families have a share, so why should he take over from Minghou alone?


    Xiang Minghou didn''t let go, and the other three families didn''t let go. A group of people were still working after dark.


    "General, someone is coming from the palace." The butler trotted over.


    Xiang Minghou said without even thinking about it: "I''m back."


    "yes¡­"


    "Hey, ancestors, the emperor''s birthday banquet is about to begin, why are you all gathered in the general''s mansion." The little **** waited anxiously at the door, so he simply ran in by himself.


    I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t look at it, but my eyes popped out when I saw it, and I dare to feel that the birthday banquet didn¡¯t arrive.


    "Eunuch, please be safe and don''t be impatient." Seeing that the expressions of several people were not good, Dean Chen stepped forward.


    "Dean Chen is impatient. The birthday banquet is about to start. The emperor has not seen a few families entering the palace, so he ordered the servants and a group of father-in-laws to go to the various houses to urge them." The little father-in-law was very anxious.


    Dean Chen knew how gloomy the emperor''s face was at this moment without thinking about it, and turned to look at everyone: "Stop arguing, the little girl will enter the palace as the old man''s apprentice today."


    Ye Qianning felt that it was feasible, and moved his body: "Father, I will be with Master."


    Holding to Minghou and not letting go.


    "Father."


    Xiang Minghou was silent for a while before putting him down.


    Ye Qianning also felt relieved and ran to Dean Chen.


    President Chen took the baby''s little hand: "Is there anything else to argue about?"


    Follow Dean Chen, who can say anything¡ª


    "Let''s go, enter the palace." Dean Chen took Ye Qianning out of the door first, this day was really tossing.


    Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan glanced at each other and went out, and everyone else went out too.


    It was already dark at this time, and a group of them had no time to go back to the residence, so they all boarded the car and went directly to the palace.


    Being preoccupied and not particular about what to wear, the birthday party is over.


    In the carriage, Mrs. Zhan looked at her son''s horrific face and couldn''t help saying: "Son, if you don''t, don''t go."


    "What can I do, my daughter, I have to watch, otherwise I don''t feel at ease." Zhan Chi didn''t care about appearance.


    "Now you can say good things? You know you are going to have a daughter. If you had been so caring, things would have been so twists and turns." Zhan Yi snorted angrily.


    Zhan Chi knows that the little fat man doesn''t like him very much, but he believes that after a long time, she will find out that he is good sooner or later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： Royal birthday banquet

    Chapter 320 Royal Birthday Banquet


    Imperial Palace Qianqing Hall


    Resplendent and resplendent, surrounded by drums.


    At this time, the hall was full of excitement, and the envoys of the three countries had already taken their seats. The princes and princes were present except for Sang Zhi.


    The four major royal palaces in Beili, civil and military officials all brought their family members to attend, and the daughters of each palace also gathered.


    Only Dean Chen''s seat, Zhan Jia, Qian Jia''s, Xiang Jia''s, and Boss Gu''s seats are empty, which not only makes people feel puzzled.


    It would be a serious crime not to attend the emperor''s birthday banquet.


    Chengde Palace, Emperor Beili''s face is gloomy at this time, and the birthday banquet is about to begin. As the general of Beili, Marquis Ming has not yet attended.


    It was only after asking that I found out that not only Xiang Minghou was not present, but also the respected Dean Chen, Qianjia, and even Gu Shuo were not present.


    They are all very courageous, and they will be severely punished after the birthday banquet.


    "The emperor''s time has come." Eunuch Li walked in.


    "Have Dean Chen and General Xiang arrived?" Emperor Bei Li said in a low voice.


    "Not yet."


    Emperor Beili slapped his big hands on the table when he heard the words: "Everyone is so courageous. The great general didn''t even attend my birthday banquet. If the envoys of the Three Kingdoms know about it, wouldn''t it make me lose my majesty."


    "Perhaps some of you were caught up in something. It''s time for the emperor''s banquet. The empress and the empresses of all the palaces are waiting outside the hall."


    Emperor Bei Li couldn''t be more annoyed. The envoys of the Three Kingdoms lost their etiquette, stood up from their seats and walked out.


    At the banquet, envoys from all over the world observed the courtiers of Beili, and some of them bent down from time to time and whispered something in their ears.


    On the envoy''s seat in Dongyi, the seventh princess and her son-in-law looked around at the prince''s seat, but they didn''t find Sang Zhi''s figure. They looked at each other and shook their heads slightly.


    General Xi Yan was staring at the seat of Marquis Xiang Ming. He couldn''t help but feel very good after seeing no one for a long time.


    "His Royal Highness, the banquet is about to begin. General Bei Li has not arrived yet. Presumably it is because I am afraid of the matter of cutting off children and grandchildren." General Xi Yan said to the twelve or thirteen-year-old boy beside him.


    A young man with a golden crown and a jade belt, his every gesture reveals his noble spirit.


    Especially that cold face, which attracted the eyes of everyone at the banquet.


    The envoys of Nanyuan are Prince Yu and the little prince. The little prince is now nine years old and likes literature. He first came to Beili because he admired the dean of Beili Loushan Academy.


    "Uncle, which one is Dean Chen?" The little prince looked at the crowd.


    Prince Yu looked around: "President Chen doesn''t seem to be present."


    The little prince was a little disappointed.


    "The emperor is here."


    "The Empress has arrived."


    A loud voice broke everyone''s minds.


    All civil and military officials stood up and knelt down to salute.


    "See the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    "Empress Empress, a thousand years ago."


    "Everyone loves you in peace." Emperor Beili waved his hand, looking away from the empty seat, feeling very frustrated.


    The civil and military officials stood up and took their seats.


    The envoys of the four countries, except for the little prince Xiyan, bowed down to the king.


    The envoys were seated, and General Xiyan stood still, his voice loud and clear: "The emperor''s birthday, why didn''t you see General Xiang attend?"


    "Xiang Aiqing has been delayed by some matters. I heard that General Mo just approached Xiang Aiqing for a drink two days ago. Why? If General Mo didn''t drink to his heart''s content, Xiang Aiqing is not the only courtier in Beili who can drink." Emperor Beili laughed.


    "When I saw General Xiang this time, he didn''t drink a single drop. It''s also my fault that my subordinates were not serious back then, which hurt General Xiang''s root. It seems that General Xiang is not as good as before. It''s too empty." General Xi Yan laughed. Laughing, it''s not hard to hear the sarcasm in the words.


    I just saw a monthly pass. Add more tomorrow


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： Pamphlet about Beili courtiers

    Chapter 321 Booklet on Beili courtiers


    Beil Emperor''s eyes moved secretly.


    "It''s not true, you''ll know if you try it on the battlefield in the future." There was a general on the seat to answer.


    General Xi Yan turned his head to look: "Who is this?"


    "This is General Tan Ketan, Beili''s new champion of martial arts." Emperor Beili said.


    "It turns out that he is a recent general. Do you want to have a competition to cheer everyone up?" General Xi Yan''s eyes were very poisonous, and he could tell at a glance that Tan Ke was a good guy.


    Good seedlings will be killed before they are ready.


    "The competition is..."


    "Dean Chen is here, General Xiang is here¡ª" the little eunuch''s sharp voice sounded.


    Emperor Bei Li snorted softly, do you still know to come?


    Everyone looked behind.


    General Xiyan turned aside Tan Ke and looked at a group of people walking into the hall.


    President Chen led Ye Qianning into the palace, and Xiang Minghou was one step behind them, followed by Zhan Yi, Mrs. Zhan, and Zhan Chi, and Gu Lao and Qianfu walked side by side.


    The last ones to enter were Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo.


    Since the group of people entered the hall, they have attracted everyone''s attention. There are shocks, puzzles, sarcasm, and all kinds of expressions gathered in their eyes.


    Many people murmured in their hearts. Everyone in the capital city knew that Xiang Minghou, Zhan Chi, Qian Fanji, and Gu Shuo were at odds, and now they appeared together with wounds on their faces. Maybe they must have gone to a gang fight.


    Emperor Bei Li was taken aback when he saw it. These people either looked unwell, or their noses were bruised and their faces were swollen. What did they do?


    The queen and a kind of concubine were very puzzled, only the noble concubine knew the reason, and shook her head secretly, it seemed that the Zhan family and the Xiang family did not agree.


    Thinking of the reason, the imperial concubine''s eyes fell on Ye Qianning, her eyes lit up slightly, like, indeed, she was very similar to the elder sister, no wonder the mother was so sure that the child belonged to the beheaded family.


    Even she looked at it and thought it was a descendant of the beheaded family.


    Ye Qianning noticed the sight, but just swept it away without exploring too much.


    "Refer to the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor." Kneel down and salute to the Minghou and the others.


    President Chen pulled Ye Qianning and just leaned over.


    "Ai Qing is flat."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    A group of people got up.


    "Which of you can tell me why you came so late, but what happened?" Emperor Beili asked.


    "Returning to the emperor, when I entered the palace, I encountered a group of black-clothed killers. Their clothes and methods were from a well-known shadow organization in the Jianghu. They threatened to find a booklet." Qian Fanji took a step forward and narrated.


    As soon as these words came out, some people in the hall began to panic, and the Dongyi envoy tightened his fingers holding the cup.


    "What booklet?" Emperor Bei Li was puzzled.


    "I only know that it''s a brochure about the courtiers of Beili, but I don''t know the specific officials."


    "It''s related to the booklet of the courtiers of Beili? I want to see who has the courage to reach out to the court." After the Beili Emperor finished speaking, he said in a dignified voice: "Come on, go check it out, be sure Bring the booklet back, and I will have a look at it myself."


    "yes."


    Only hear his voice, but not see his person.


    The emperor''s hidden guard rarely appeared in front of the emperor except in front of the emperor.


    General Xi Yan didn''t even notice Yinwei''s movements with his concentration, and the imperial Yinwei''s internal strength is probably not inferior to him.


    Many people on the seats of the courtiers became nervous. If the emperor got the brochure, many people would suffer disaster.


    The Dongyi envoy''s eyes moved secretly, the emperor of Beili had intervened, and the matter was a little tricky, Qian Fanji deliberately mentioned this matter, so he must know the contents of the booklet, or the booklet is in his hands.


    Outside Sifang Town, was it his people who did it?


    Emperor Beili looked at some people in Hou Ming again: "What about you? Why did you come so late?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： Envoys of the Three Kingdoms

    Chapter 322 Envoys of the Three Kingdoms


    "I met someone who was hunted down on the road, so I helped." Xiang Minghou said.


    "Helpful."


    "Same."


    "..."


    Someone?


    Could it be Qian Shangshu? It would be too fake to help. According to their different attitudes, it would be good if they don¡¯t make up a few dollars.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s all sit down." Of course Emperor Beili didn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to delve into it in front of the Three Kingdoms.


    "yes."


    Sit down to the Marquis Ming.


    President Chen has the highest seniority in Beili, and his seat is in front of all the princes and crown princes.


    When Dean Chen led Ye Qianning to the seat, many people had seen Ye Qianning and knew that it was Miss Xiang Jia. Her status, sitting under the emperor, seemed a bit too high.


    Emperor Bei Li glanced at it, although he was puzzled, he didn''t say much. The little girl seemed to have gained a little weight after not seeing her for a few days, and she was full of aura.


    Prime Minister Gao, Mrs. Gao, and Gao Yunyue, who were sitting in the seat diagonally opposite to the bottom, all saw Ye Qianning.


    Although Prime Minister Gao was beaten, after some persuasion from the emperor, he felt that Ye Qianning''s status was worthy of him. Now seeing that Dean Chen attaches so much importance to the little girl, he is quite satisfied.


    If that girl is not favored, she is not Dean Chen''s disciple. Even if the emperor ordered it, he would not let his son marry such a wicked woman in the future.


    Mrs. Gao and Gao Yunyue turned green when they saw Ye Qianning. It''s really unlucky to marry such a doll.


    Takasaki is as arrogant as usual, his eyes glance at Ye Qianning from time to time, but his father doesn''t listen to him, can a doll like her really be able to be married when she grows up?


    He couldn''t believe it.


    "The banquet continues." Bei Li waved his hand.


    The drums sounded, the dancers entered, and the hall became lively again.


    The dancers at the birthday banquet are all famous ladies with superb dancing skills and beautiful sleeves.


    Ye Qianning sat on the seat obediently. If you look closely, you will find a small insect on her ear, introducing the court officials in detail.


    Before, she only knew the names and family members of the officials and the situation in the mansion, but she didn''t know anyone. Today, she can be regarded as knowing people.


    Listening to the introduction in her ear, her gaze swept across the people below imperceptibly.


    Seats are arranged according to rank. Gu Shuo and Gu Lao are in the middle. Although they are not officials, they are merchants handpicked by Emperor Gu Shuo, who are in charge of all expenses in the palace, and their status is not low.


    Ye Qianning glanced around, and finally landed on the envoy of the Three Kingdoms.


    Nanyuan came when Prince Yu and the little prince were there. Prince Yu looked around forty, with elegant conversation. The little prince was nine years old, and was as obsessed with academics as Sang Zhi.


    The reason why I came to Beili this time is to worship Dean Chen as my teacher.


    Of course his wish is impossible to come true.


    Xiyi''s envoy is Mo Geluo, the great general who protects the country. He is thirty-nine years old. He is also famous for his military exploits.


    Dad was badly injured, and he didn''t get well there. He was cut seventeen times all over his body and was dying at the time.


    But he is still luckier than Dad, so he often uses Dad''s injury as an issue, which makes her very upset.


    Always give some lessons, let him know whose territory he is in now.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes had not left before he noticed the eyes of the little prince beside him, and his eyes inadvertently turned to Prince Xiyan, thirteen years old.


    It is said that he participated in state affairs at the age of ten, and most of the memorials of Xiyan were reviewed by him.


    Looks collided, one was cold and the other was boring.


    Ye Qianning''s expression and eyes looked lazy and boring to everyone, but she had already taken the other party into her eyes, so there was no need to observe more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： Shocking birthday gift

    Chapter 323 Shocking Birthday Ceremony


    However, I have to say that Prince Xiyan is really handsome.


    It is on par with Sangzhi, but the breath is a thousand miles away.


    Prince Xiyan is deep and cold, even if she is as experienced as her, she can''t see through him. He is only thirteen years old, and he is a powerful character.


    Prince Xiyan also just looked away indifferently.


    In the end, Ye Qianning''s eyes fell on Prime Minister Gao. Prime Minister Gao seemed to be in a good mood. Xiao Ximi told her a few days ago that he did not listen to Gao Qi''s words, and even said some very masculine words against Gao Qi .


    Since he doesn''t give up, he can only say that he is causing trouble for himself.


    Ye Qianning looked at Prime Minister Gao, and after Xiang Minghou and the others sat down, the most eyes were on her. Seeing her staring at Prime Minister Gao at this moment, several people also looked over.


    Xiang Minghou didn''t know Prime Minister Gao''s plan, but when he saw Prime Minister Gao''s smug face, he wanted to beat someone up.


    President Chen, Qian Fanji, and the Gu family all knew about it. Seeing that Prime Minister Gao was proud, Gu Lao''s eyes almost rolled out of his eyes.


    Zhan''s family didn''t know why, but seeing that Xiaowa and several other families hated Prime Minister Gao, they thought of what happened last time, and they also hated Prime Minister Gao.


    As soon as the dance was over, when all the officials turned their gazes back, they saw Dean Chen, Hou Xiangming, and the Zhan family looking at Prime Minister Gao one after another, as if they were about to eat Prime Minister Gao alive.


    Prime Minister Gao has always been not afraid of things, the typical kind of thing that you don''t like, and I just do things that make you even more displeased.


    With a soft sound, he leaned on the seat, his mood not being affected at all.


    Beili Emperor turned a blind eye.


    "Look, Chen''er, that''s Dean Chen of Loushan Academy." Yu Qinchao pointed upwards.


    The little prince He Lianchen looked up, his eyes were full of light, but he turned to notice the little baby next to the dean, he was very puzzled: "Uncle emperor, who is that fat man?"


    "She is the apprentice accepted by the dean some time ago."


    "So small?"


    "Chen''er, people should not be judged by their appearance. The headmaster accepted her as an apprentice. She must have something extraordinary." Prince Yu said.


    He Lianchen wondered, what can such a small doll excel at?


    Is it heavier than others?


    Xiyan General Mo Geluo has been secretly watching Xiang Minghou''s movements since he entered the hall, and saw that his eyes were fixed on the little baby next to Dean Chen.


    This not only reminded him that the news he heard when he entered the capital city, Xiang Minghou had an illegitimate daughter.


    It¡¯s not interesting to cut off children and grandchildren.


    "Fatty." Sang Qi looked disgusted.


    His seat was right next to Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and the officials of the DPRK and China also recognized him. Of course, he also noticed that those officials changed their faces after Qian Fanji said the brochure.


    The brochure seems to involve a lot of people, even if Emperor Beili got the brochure, he would have to be cautious, if he wanted to pull everyone to behead him, there might not be many people standing in the middle.


    In the officialdom, after all, officials and officials protect the big fish and eat the small fish, and they are more or less involved.


    Princess Changyang hasn''t seen Ye Qianning for a long time, and she has heard that many things have happened to her, and she looks pretty good today.


    Ye Qianning noticed the sight, turned his eyes, and nodded with a smile.


    Nan Xiang grinned and waved at Ye Qianning. If it wasn''t about etiquette, she would have already run over.


    Mo Geluo held his wine glass and stood up: "General Xiang, I was kindly invited a few days ago, and there was a bit of trouble. Today, taking advantage of the emperor''s birthday banquet, this general solemnly apologizes to the general. What happened back then is a serious one. .¡±


    "Hmph, General Mo was injured last year just fine, so don''t speak out loud." Xiang Minghou disdainfully


    "The general''s injury is healed, but General Xiang is left with a disability. From now on, there will be no one to inherit the huge general''s mansion. This general really feels a pity. Come, let me pay respects to the general and make amends." Mo Geluo Toast to Minghou.


    "I''m sorry, this general has quit drinking." Xiang Minghou didn''t move.


    "Quit drinking, hahaha, the dignified general has given up drinking. He used to be majestic and majestic, but now he has a white head and a white face. If he didn''t know it, he would think it was inhumane, and he would become that eunuch..."


    "bump"


    "Clatter..."


    Before Mo Geluo finished speaking, the cup in his hand suddenly shattered.


    The fragments fell on the seat, and the drink splashed all over his face, and his mouth was bounced by the fragments, and bright red blood flowed from his lips.


    Mo Geluo was in horror, and his appearance was extremely funny. He was stunned for a few seconds before he realized it, and he looked towards Minghou in the blink of an eye.


    Xiang Minghou sat still, not to mention using his internal strength.


    who is it?


    He scanned all the people with his eyes, not aware of any breath.


    The hall was surrounded by drums and music, but people were surprisingly quiet. They all saw the weird scene just now.


    As an official of Beili, the general was naturally displeased to be ridiculed like this. He felt at ease when he saw many people, although he didn''t know who did it.


    But General Xiyan''s words as an envoy are too rampant, it''s time to fight!


    Emperor Beili was also surprised, no one was seen in the palace making a move, Xiang Minghou didn''t move, the guards and hidden guards of all the government were not allowed to enter the palace, who else could do this except the royal hidden guards?


    Could it be that it is really a royal hidden guard?


    "General Mo is probably drunk, and he can''t contain his internal energy." Xiang Minghou sneered three points, and raised his teacup: "Tea is better."


    Mo Geluo''s face was gloomy, the back of his hand rubbed against his lips, and he clenched his fist. He didn''t even notice who was hiding in Beili Palace.


    "Disgraceful thing." Prince Xiyan''s voice was cold.


    Mogello''s gloomy face showed a hint of panic: "His Royal Highness atones."


    "There is no need to plead guilty to the prince."


    Mo Geluo hurriedly left his seat and saluted the Beili emperor: "I am reckless, I offended the emperor, and I ask the emperor to make amends."


    "Hahaha, it''s okay, General Mo has good internal strength." Emperor Bei Li couldn''t see the way.


    Prince Xiyan is a ruthless character despite his small size.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Mo Geluo got up and returned to his seat.


    Prince Xiyan raised his eyes and looked at Ye Qianning''s position.


    Ye Qianning was eating cakes at this time, his head was dangling, a pair of beady eyes turned around, and slipped to Prince Xilu, just in time for the two eyes to meet again.


    Prince Xiyan''s eyes were cool, and Ye Qianning grinned this time, with pastries stuffed into his little hands.


    Prince Xiyan was puzzled for a moment.


    Ye Qianning looked away first, then slipped to Xiang Minghou, smiling even wider on his small face.


    I was a little surprised that Prince Xiyan noticed her. It was not easy. She had no internal strength, so others could not find out when she made a move.


    Didn''t make it to the point where he was the first to look at her afterwards, was it a coincidence or did he notice something?


    Prince Xiyan turned his eyes away to look at Emperor Beili: "At the birthday banquet of the Northern Emperor, Xiyan specially presented the Everlasting Pearl of the East Sea, wishing the Northern Emperor a long and prosperous life."


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar in the palace.


    Xi Yan actually gave away an Everlasting Pearl of the East China Sea, which is a big deal.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： The light is dazzling, someone steals

    Chapter 324 The light is dazzling, someone steals


    I heard that the Everlasting Pearl of the East China Sea was a treasure found on a deserted island hundreds of years ago when Emperor Xiyi ordered people to go to the East China Sea to search for the Penglai Fairy Mountain.


    It is rumored that the light of the whole body can ignite an island. Emperor Xiyan got this treasure and kept it on the top floor of the Linglong Pagoda in the palace. Only the priest will appear in front of people every year.


    Xi Yan has regarded the Changming Pearl as a treasure for hundreds of years, but he did not expect to give it to Bei Li suddenly.


    "Master, does the Everlasting Pearl of the East China Sea mean the Pearl of the Night?" Ye Qianning asked in a low voice.


    "Almost, the light of the Everlasting Pearl can only light up a room, and the brightness of the Everlasting Pearl can light up an island." Dean Chen went to Xiyi to give lectures when he was young, and he was lucky enough to catch up with the priest to see it once.


    "It must be a very small island." Ye Qianning muttered.


    Isn¡¯t it the same principle as a light bulb?


    Emperor Beili''s eyes lit up immediately, and the queen and all the concubines were also a little surprised.


    They were all heard of in rumors, but none of them had seen it.


    Following the words of Prince Xiyan, three maids walked in outside the palace, and the maid who walked in the front was holding a tray with an object on it, covered with a layer of black cloth.


    The maid walked to the front and knelt down to salute.


    "Please get up quickly." Emperor Bei Li couldn''t hide his joy.


    The maid got up, and Mo Geluo stepped forward: "Let me open the birthday ceremony for the emperor."


    After he finished speaking, he raised his hand and lifted the covering black cloth, a strong light shone out immediately, and the whole palace instantly became like daytime.


    Everyone was terrified, staring at the Chang Mingzhu and looking around the entire palace.


    Ye Qianning also looked at it. The beads were as big as a ball. The white light was bright but soft, and would not hurt the eyes.


    "Xi Yan sent such a precious treasure, which really opened my eyes. Bei Li and Xi Yan will definitely form a good relationship for a hundred years." Bei Li Emperor Longxin was very happy.


    He also only heard about the Chang Mingzhu, but never saw it.


    "As long as the Northern Emperor likes it." The little prince Xiyan waved his hand, and Mo Geluo covered the long pearl with a black cloth.


    The entire hall returned to its original state again. After the strong light passed, it returned to the beginning, which made people feel extremely gloomy and dim, which made people feel a little uncomfortable.


    Many people have large black blocks in front of their eyes, so that they can''t see clearly.


    Ye Qianning didn¡¯t see anything unusual, but looking at Dean Chen and the officials below Lao Die, Emperor Beili¡¯s vision was a little dizzy, and he tried to shake his head.


    Suddenly, she sensed a strange aura, and the figure was extremely fast, flashing past from above.


    The speed of the figure was very fast, but Ye Qianning could see it very clearly, as if watching a play, watching the black shadow take the items around his waist from Emperor Bei Li.


    He also grandly made a fake and put it in, before disappearing into the palace.


    Emperor Beili wiped his eyes, but his vision has not yet recovered.


    Ye Qianning snorted, the four countries have never been in harmony, if someone presents treasures at a birthday banquet, what they ask for must be more valuable than the treasures.


    What the man in black took seems to be a key, but I don''t know where it is.


    Gently shook his head and took a bite of the pastry. When he went back, he asked his father if he knew what it was. If it was just a vault key, then they didn''t need to bother.


    If it is more serious, you still have to take care of it. After all, Dad is a general, and he is always the first in battle.


    Just now the man dressed in black, she was not sure if he was from Xiyan, she looked towards Prince Xiyan, never thinking that Prince Xilian was staring at her.


    Those eyes were as dark as abysses, to the point that they were somewhat similar to his name, Liuyuan, Xiliuyuan.


    I asked for leave yesterday, more updates today


    The first update


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： Red Emerald Buddha Statue

    Chapter 325 Red Emerald Buddha Statue


    Ye Qianning stared wide-eyed, holding the pastry in her small hand and eating with her small mouth.


    Tilting his head slightly and staring at Xiliuyuan, he looked so upright, at the age of thirteen he looked like an adult.


    He is very sensitive, and has noticed her several times, but she is only six years old, and she looks only four or five years old, so it doesn''t matter if he notices it.


    In about half a minute, the sight of everyone in the hall gradually recovered, and the darkness in the hall made them feel a little dull.


    "As expected of the treasure of the East China Sea, when this thing is released, the surroundings are dimmed." It was also the first time that Emperor Bei Li saw such a bright thing.


    It is much stronger than Ye Mingzhu.


    ¡°The world never thought there would be such a magical thing.¡±


    "Today is really an eye-opener..."


    The officials below are full of praise for this. It is rumored that the East China Sea is a place where gods live, and there are many treasures hidden in the islands of the East China Sea.


    The envoys of Dongyi and Nanyuan looked at each other face to face, Xiyan sent such a precious congratulatory gift, let them give it anyway, nothing can overwhelm the limelight of Chang Mingzhu.


    They are not as wealthy as Xi Yan, and the gifts they give are also slightly inferior, but they are considered rare in the world.


    "Dongyi has prepared a red jadeite Buddha statue for the emperor." Chu Qing, the fifth prince of Dongyi, got up and said.


    The voice fell, and the four guards carried the birthday gift to the palace. It looked more than one meter high and was covered with a red cloth.


    The guard put down the birthday gift, and Chu Qing stepped forward, raised her hand and lifted the red cloth.


    It was shocking to see that Buddha statues are usually golden and white jade, but now they are red, and it is obvious at a glance that they are treasures.


    The ever-burning lamp didn''t shock Ye Qianning, but this red jadeite Buddha statue shocked her, her eyes widened, and the generosity was truly extraordinary.


    She could tell at a glance that the quality of the red emerald was excellent. The body of the Buddha was 1.3 meters tall, and there were no traces of links throughout. It was carved from a single piece of red emerald.


    Red jadeite is extremely precious no matter in that era, such a large red jadeite is really rare.


    In modern times, a single bracelet costs tens of millions. I don¡¯t know how many bracelets can be made with this piece...


    "Like it?" Dean Chen noticed her expression.


    "Very valuable."


    Red jadeite is expensive.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to be a little money fan." Dean Chen laughed.


    "My family has no money." Ye Qianning himself was also short of money.


    "Master still has some private money, I will give it to you when I get back." The General''s Mansion is indeed poor.


    "I don''t want to gnaw at Master, I will earn a lot of money in the future."


    "Then Master has become a shareholder. If you transfer a lot of money in the future, you will have to pay dividends to Master."


    Ye Qianning thought for a while and nodded: "Alright."


    President Chen raised his hand to touch her little head. For him, nothing was as precious as his little disciple.


    "Although this red jade Buddha statue is not as good as the Changming Pearl, it is still rare in the world. The emperor asked someone to carve it for three years before it was completed, just to give it to the Northern Emperor." Chu Qing''s voice was loud.


    "Okay, okay." Beili Emperor Longxin was very happy.


    "May Dongyi and Beili establish a century-old friendship." Chu Qing said.


    "That''s right, I think so too."


    "Northern Emperor, why didn''t the Eighth Prince appear at the banquet today?" Chu Qing asked without comment.


    Emperor Beili''s joyful face froze a bit, he laughed and said: "The eighth prince has been ill recently, so he didn''t participate."


    "So that''s how it is. When Xiao Wang came, the father specially told the imperial sister to take a look at the eighth prince. I didn''t know that the eighth prince was sick, so maybe let the imperial sister go and have a look."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： Birthday banquet turned into a blind date

    Chapter 326 The Birthday Banquet Turned into a Blind Date Party


    "This..." The emperor was a little embarrassed.


    Chu Yue, the Eighth Princess of Dongyi, got up: "Peking Emperor, as the aunt of the Eighth Prince, I have never seen the child, and I have been thinking about him all the time. Please allow me to take a look at him."


    The empress secretly pushed Emperor Beili, who turned his head and said with a smile: "Alright, after the banquet, I will order the empress to take you to see it."


    "Thank you Beidi." Chu Yue saluted.


    Ye Qianning felt that she was hiding a lot of things when she saw Sang Zhi, but Dong Yi kept her mouth too tight and never revealed it. If she saw Sang Zhi, there might be some clues to the matter.


    Prince Yu Yu of Nanyuan, He Lianzheng held the cup a little hesitantly. Xiyan''s birthday gift was shocking. Just seeing Dong Yi''s complicated expression, he thought their birthday gift would not be too outstanding.


    Unexpectedly, it was a red emerald Buddha statue, which was much better than the birthday gifts they brought.


    Nanyuan¡¯s conditions are not as good as those of several countries, and now that they have seen the two countries, they are a bit helpless.


    "Uncle Emperor?" He Lianchen turned his head.


    He Lianzheng got up slowly, and took out the gift list from his arms: "Nanyuan sent a gift list to the Northern Emperor, wishing the Northern Emperor good fortune like the East Sea, and a long life."


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, but Prince Yu hasn''t changed at all." Emperor Bei Li raised his hand, and the little **** above walked down the steps.


    "Peking is the one who still has the same demeanor."


    "Hahaha." Emperor Beili laughed.


    The little **** delivered the list of gifts to Emperor Beili.


    Emperor Bei Li looked at it and closed his eyes: "Nanyuan is getting richer now, not bad, not bad."


    "Yes." He Lianzheng nodded with a smile.


    The birthday gift from Nanyuan was much more low-key, and everyone didn''t know what they gave, and Emperor Beili didn''t mention it.


    The Nanyuan in Ye Qianning''s memory is not ordinary poverty, it is like the difference between a big city and a primitive place, there are many winters in Nanyuan all the year round, and the people are tall and somewhat barbaric.


    On the streets, it is rare to see people dressed in dignified clothes. Most of them are dressed like barbarians. Silk and cloth are things that only landlords, rich officials and officials can wear.


    Nanyuan sent some special flavors and some precious medicinal materials.


    In the eyes of other three countries, these things are really insignificant, but they are all good things in Nanyuan.


    The drum music in the palace stopped, and the sound of the piano started slowly.


    The dancer flicked her sleeves and danced gracefully.


    Ye Qianning felt bored, either watching the dance or listening to the music. He heard that the banquet in the palace would leave late at night. Seeing that the weather was only around eight o''clock, it was really difficult.


    Emperor Bei Li was in a good mood, after drinking for three rounds, his eyes were a little blurred.


    The sound of the piano on the stage fell, and the dancer retreated.


    The woman in red who was playing the piano got up and said, "I wish the emperor Songhe Changchun, and the blessings will be boundless."


    "It''s a good sentence, Songhe Changchun, future blessings are boundless, Song Aiqing, you have raised a good daughter." Beili Emperor praised.


    "The emperor''s second praise."


    "I remember that Ms. Song has passed her age, and it''s time to find a good son."


    "It''s up to the emperor to decide." Song Feifei''s voice was light.


    "Both talented and beautiful, I think..." Emperor Bei Li glanced at the courtiers below, and finally stopped on Zhan Chi: "In my opinion, it is very good to cut the young master."


    Zhan''s family members were all shocked, and the concubine above was also taken aback.


    Ye Qianning was happy, and started to eat melons.


    Speaking of which, Lord Song''s daughter is quite pretty, and standing with Zhan Chi, she looks like a talented woman.


    Song Feifei secretly glanced at Zhan Chi, with a bit of shyness on her face.


    "Your Majesty must not." Zhan Yi got up quickly.


    "What''s wrong?" Emperor Beili asked.


    "This..." Zhan Yi didn''t know how to evade it.


    They both have granddaughters now...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： Birthday banquet turned into a blind date 2

    Chapter 327 Birthday Banquet Turned into a Blind Date Party 2


    If the brat got married, would the granddaughter still be willing to return to the Zhan family?


    What''s more, if his son wants to get married, can the old couple be so worried?


    "Ugh..." Zhan Chi glanced at Song Feifei while being shocked, and that shy look met his eyes.


    "..."


    "Your Majesty, I also want him to get married as soon as possible, but... hey." Zhan Yi just found the reason.


    Many people in the capital know that the young master of the Zhan family doesn''t like women, but they are still a little surprised when they meet him face to face.


    Song Feifei''s face turned pale with embarrassment.


    "I heard the noble concubine said that Zhan Chi''s condition has improved." The emperor looked at the noble concubine.


    The imperial concubine hurriedly said: "There is a little improvement, but the doctor said that the disease will not be cured in a short time."


    "It''s a pity." Emperor Bei Li looked at Master Fu''s seat again: "Then marry Fu Yun, the son of Master Fu, and we will get married next month."


    Master Fu''s family members were all taken aback for a moment, then stood up and thanked him: "Thank you, Majesty Long En."


    Master Song also got up and thanked his daughter together.


    The two families got up and sat down and began to greet the guests, which was a joy.


    Ye Qianning shook his head feeling sad, the emperor''s words changed the lives of two people.


    Most of them are interests, and there is no love. How sad and sad such a marriage is.


    "Your Majesty, Xi Yan also intends to enter into an marriage relationship with Bei Li. I don''t know what the Bei Emperor wants?" Xi Liuyuan said coldly.


    Mo Geluo''s eyes showed surprise, the emperor did not explain the matter of in-laws, why the prince...?


    Bei Li was overjoyed when he heard the words: "Okay, I also think the in-laws are very good, I don''t know which princess Xi Yan has a crush on."


    "This marriage was requested by Xiao Wang for the sake of Huang Jie."


    "Prince Xiyan is talking about Princess Xiyan."


    "Exactly." Xi Liuyuan nodded.


    "Who is Prince Xiyan asking for?"


    "Sister Huang came to Beili many years ago and has some connections with Qian Shangshu."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone also understood that what Prince Xiyan wanted to help the eldest princess was Qianfan Jiqian Shangshu.


    If it was said that it was the prince and prince Beili Emperor, he would definitely agree, but when it comes to Qian Fanji, he is a bit overwhelmed.


    Qianfu stopped holding the finger of the prayer beads, and looked at Prince Xiyan.


    Qian Fanji narrowed his eyes and stood up slowly: "It''s just that when the eldest princess lost a game of chess with the minister, I never thought that the eldest princess Xiyan would miss her so much."


    "A chess match, and now Qian Shangshu is not married, and the emperor''s sister is not married. Isn''t this a marriage destined by heaven, the Northern Emperor thinks." Xi Liuyuan asked.


    "Indeed¡­"


    "Your Majesty, this humble minister is not worthy of Princess Xiyan, please let the Emperor know." Qian Fan knelt silently.


    "Qian Shangshu resists so much, because he thinks Xiyan''s princess is not good enough for you?"


    "Prince Xiyan is serious, it is a humble official who is not worthy of the eldest princess."


    "Xiao Wang''s imperial sister is not a superficial person, and she will definitely not despise Qian Shangshu who is a small official." Xi Liuyuan said coldly.


    "I am a superficial person, I dare not think about it." Qian Fanji did not let go.


    "Princess Xiyan is both talented and beautiful, and she is indeed wronged to marry Shangshufu." Emperor Beili''s words were full of regret.


    "The Northern Emperor doesn''t want to make this marriage possible?" Xi Liuyuan raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to. Princess Xiyan is extremely talented. If she wants to choose some of my princes with her, there are also some of my princesses who are about the same age as the prince. If you can get into the eyes of the prince, you can make a marriage first. "Emperor Beili laughed.


    The little princesses who were sitting below him, who were about the same age as Xi Liuyuan, secretly looked at him, and their faces turned red.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： Birthday banquet turned into a blind date party 3

    Chapter 328 The Birthday Banquet Turned into a Blind Date Party 3


    Ye Qianning looked towards the rear seats, there were six princesses of Emperor Beili, all of whom were first-class and beautiful, and the royal genes were a bit too heaven-defying.


    The eldest princess is married, the fourth princess Sang Le is fifteen years old, the fifth princess Sang Yin is thirteen years old, the sixth princess Sang Shu is twelve years old, the ninth princess Sang Zhen is nine years old, and the eleventh princess Sang Ling is six years old.


    Xi Liuyuan didn''t even look at it, but suddenly turned to Ye Qianning who was opposite.


    Ye Qianning was trembling all over, and an ominous feeling came to mind.


    "Since Beidi intends to facilitate Xiao Wang''s marriage, then¡ª"


    "Prince Xiyan." Qian Fanji stepped forward suddenly.


    Xi Liuyuan frowned slightly.


    "Prince Xiyan asked for a marriage, and my minister agreed." Qian Fanji said while kneeling and facing Beili Emperor: "I also ask the emperor to issue a decree to grant the marriage."


    Chisuke''s complexion was very ugly.


    Ye Qianning also looked a little bad.


    "Okay, since Qian Shangshu agrees, I will issue a decree to grant the marriage now." Although Emperor Bei Li was somewhat reluctant, Qian Fanji opened his mouth. If he stopped, Xi Yan would definitely feel suspicious.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness."


    Qian Fanji returned to his seat.


    "Before the eldest princess arrived in Beili, she was given a marriage first. After the marriage period, the eldest princess arrives in Beili and then chooses a date for marriage. What does Prince Xiyan think?" Emperor Beili asked.


    "That''s fine, Xiao Wang will revise the book and return to court tomorrow." Xi Liuyuan said coldly.


    Ye Qianning could see Xiliuyuan''s intention just now, how could Qian Fanji not be able to see that because he was so smart, he agreed to the marriage, so it would be difficult for Prince Xilu to mention what he just thought.


    Although Xiliuyuan is young, his mind is no less than that of adults. He is so sharp at such a young age, and no one in the Four Kingdoms will be able to match him when he grows up.


    Principal Chen secretly moved, if Qian Fanji hadn''t stopped him, Prince Xiyi would probably attack his young disciple, did he hear about the relationship between the two appearances, and felt that Fat Tuan was suspicious?


    Xiyan''s Everlasting Pearl was found by chance hundreds of years ago when Emperor Xiyan sent people to look for people from Penglai Xianshan.


    I heard that Emperor Xiyan sent thousands of people and hundreds of ships out to sea. The East China Sea is an endless sea. After traveling for more than a year without seeing the shore, the team of thousands of people only returned to one ship and four or five people.


    Penglai Xianshan did not find it, only the Changming Pearl was brought back.


    A hundred years ago, the Changming Pearl came into the world, and several other countries in Xiyan yearned for Penglai even more. They sent wave after wave of people out to sea, but none of them came back.


    The coexistence of the two ceremonies in this world has aroused the desire for Penglai Xianshan again. Prince Xiyan really inherited the character of the late Emperor Xiyan. He would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go.


    Dean Chen is still the same as before, his young disciple is not suitable to stay in an official''s house. Although Xiang Minghou is a general, he still can''t hinder the imperial power.


    Four¡­


    The Gu family is not an official, if the young disciple goes to visit the Gu family, maybe he can escape the disaster of giving a marriage in the future.


    No matter how dull the Marquis Xiang Ming was, he could sense the intention of Prince Xiyan, and he looked in the direction of Xiyan with a strong sense of hostility.


    The Zhan family and the Gu family are not stupid, they are both very curious, how did the Prince Xiyan focus on their children?


    "Hahaha, Xiyan and Beili have concluded an marriage relationship. The prince and General Mo will not return today if they are not drunk." Emperor Beili laughed.


    "If you want to say enjoy yourself, you can enjoy drinking with General Xiang, but it''s a pity that he quit drinking." Mo Geluo said very regretfully.


    "There are plenty of people in Bei Li who can drink, so why should General Mo drag Xiang Aiqing, he is a complete daughter slave now, and his precious daughter won''t let him drink, so he can''t help it." Emperor Bei Li laughed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： The little prince who wants to be a teacher

    Chapter 329 The little prince who wants to apprentice


    "Oh? General Xiang has a daughter?"


    "Of course, they are six years old now."


    "The general is still brooding over the events of the past, but luckily General Xiang has a son." Mo Geluo said and looked towards that direction: "Why didn''t Miss Xiang attend?"


    "The little girl is now Dean Chen''s apprentice, and she will sit with him at the same table." When Ye Qianning was mentioned, Emperor Bei Li was overjoyed.


    He also likes the chubby doll very much. If he hadn''t been a little cruel, he would have promised it to the prince.


    "It''s not easy for a little doll to be favored by Dean Chen." Mo Geluo looked at it, but his eyes were full of sarcasm: "It''s amazing that General Xiang gave birth to such a lovely doll."


    Ye Qianning caught his mocking gaze, and gave him a cold look, even more mocking and contemptuous than him.


    Mo Geluo was taken aback for a moment, and his face suddenly darkened. How dare a yellow-haired girl despise him so much.


    "Yes, it''s amazing. General Mo''s mother was also the most beautiful woman in Xi''an back then. If I didn''t know that you were General Mo, I would never have imagined that you would be the son of Mrs. Han." Dean Chen said with a light smile.


    Mo Geluo''s face twitched.


    "General Mo is Mrs. Han''s son?" Old Gu''s surprised voice came.


    "kindness."


    "Hey, if you don''t tell me, I really don''t know. I also met Mrs. Han back then. Tsk, this... What a pity." Gu Lao stared at Mo Geluo hesitantly, and shook his head.


    Although he didn''t say it out loud, Gu Lao''s expression was more heartbreaking than saying he was ugly.


    Ye Qianning had a smile on the corner of his mouth. In front of Master and Gu Lao, he couldn''t please him at all.


    Laughter came faintly from within the palace.


    Emperor Beili also snorted coldly in his heart, Mo Geluo is still so arrogant in Beili, if his arrogance is not extinguished, wouldn''t it appear that Beili is too weak.


    Moglo is a solid plug, and I didn''t expect it to catch fire.


    Xiliuyuan is a cold, brainless waste.


    "Dean Chen." Prince Yu He Lianzheng stood up: "I don''t know what requirements Dean Chen has for accepting disciples?"


    "The old man only pays attention to fate when accepting apprentices."


    "Then I don''t know how the dean looks at my nephew."


    He Lianchen stood up and saluted Dean Chen: "Dean."


    "The little prince has stars in his eyes, he is imposing, and he looks outstanding." Dean Chen laughed.


    "Dean, I have read the Four Books and Five Classics, the National Classics, the Long Fu Lun, and the Zhi Zhizhi." He Lianchen was very excited to see Dean Chen, and was eager to express himself.


    "The prince can read and understand the novel at such a young age. It''s not easy, it''s not easy." Dean Chen was very surprised.


    "It''s not a big deal, I have read many similar books."


    "Hahahaha, the little prince is really knowledgeable and intelligent."


    He Lianchen was delighted: "Then Dean Chen is willing to accept me as an apprentice?"


    "I''m old, I can''t take any more disciples." Dean Chen declined.


    He Lianchen''s delighted little face suddenly praised: "If the dean doesn''t accept the personal biography, the outer disciples can."


    "The little prince doesn''t know something. The old master''s school established the rules back then. There should be no more than ten outer disciples, and the old man''s outer disciples happen to be ten. I''m afraid the little prince will be disappointed." The ten outer disciples were more than thirty years ago.


    "Is that so...then, I might join the Loushan Academy?" He Lianchen felt that Dean Chen didn''t know him well.


    "sure."


    "Dean Xie, when the exam starts next year, I will definitely come to Beili."


    "Okay, the old man is waiting for the arrival of the little prince in the academy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： married to the prince

    Chapter 330 The marriage was given to the prince


    He Lianchen did not get his wish to worship Dean Chen, but he did not give up. If he wants others to take him as his apprentice, he must let the other party know your talents.


    After entering the Loushan Academy, he was very confident that he could convince Dean Chen.


    Emperor Bei Li stroked his beard very proudly. Dean Chen is very famous in the four countries. When he was young, he made a big killing at the four countries exchange meeting. Up to now, the other three countries dare not discuss knowledge with Bei Li.


    Northern Lilou Mountain has also become the place where the nobles of the four countries most want to be admitted, but because the school is located in the imperial capital, the school has rejected many invitations from other three countries.


    "Your Majesty." Prime Minister Gao seized the opportunity to stand up and salute.


    "Gao Aiqing, what''s the matter?"


    "The emperor''s birthday banquet is a good day, and I also want to make my son happy."


    "Gao Aiqing just say what she has to say."


    "My minister begged the emperor to grant a marriage for my son."


    As soon as Prime Minister Gao said this, he immediately attracted the attention of several parties.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes shrank suddenly, and the little hand in his sleeve moved, Prime Minister Gao really dared.


    "The prime minister''s son is still young, isn''t it too early to grant a marriage now?"


    "It''s not too early. When we get married, a few years won''t pass in the blink of an eye." Prime Minister Gao wanted to look at Ming Hou in anger, and he provoked the prime minister''s mansion, so he took his precious daughter as a knife.


    Baby will marry into the prime minister''s mansion in the future, and she will live a life of darkness.


    "So I have to take a good look at which daughter is suitable." Emperor Bei Li looked at the family members of the courtiers who were sent down.


    There were quite a few eight or nine-year-old girls at the banquet, some who wanted to marry Prime Minister Gao secretly pushed their own children, and some who didn''t want to marry Gao''s family sat still.


    Mr. Gu was so nervous that he secretly prayed that it would not be his great-granddaughter.


    Otherwise, he will fight to the death with the Gao family¡ª


    Qian Fan''s face was indifferent, and the fingers in his sleeves were tightened.


    Xiang Minghou didn''t have much expression, he just felt that if anyone married into the Gao family, it would be bad luck for the ancestors for eight lifetimes.


    Principal Chen secretly held Ye Qianning''s little hand, if the marriage was granted, the young disciple''s life would be ruined.


    If the child can be blamed on the Gu family one day later, he can escape in the future.


    Ye Qianning is mentally prepared, if she grants a marriage, within one year she guarantees that there will be no more Prime Minister Gao''s mansion in the capital city!


    Emperor Bei Li glanced around below, passed several princesses, and finally landed on Ye Qianning.


    "The emperor."


    A hidden guard suddenly appeared.


    Emperor Bei Li didn''t care too much, and said happily: "I think Ye Qianning in the General''s Mansion is a good match for the son of Prime Minister Gao, so I marry Ye Qianning to the prince."


    As soon as the words were spoken, everyone was shocked.


    "..."


    Prime Minister Gao was still staring at Minghou¡¯s provocative eyes, but at this moment he was stunned¡ª


    Takasaki was a little happy at first, but when he heard this, he felt cold. Not only did the prince rob his pastries, but now he even robbed others, it was too bullying.


    North Korean and Chinese officials were also shocked by the words¡ª


    Prime Minister Gao¡¯s son is a good match for Miss Xiang¡¯s family, so marry him to the prince? ? ?


    Isn''t this obviously hitting people in the face?


    The queen and all the concubines in the harem were stunned, especially Sang Qi''s mother and concubine, who were greatly surprised. They really didn''t understand why the emperor gave a country doll to the prince.


    Sang Qi was the one who was the most confused. When he heard that the marriage was still a fat man, his head was buzzing, and he turned his head and glared at her angrily.


    Ye Qianning has a keen ear, but he never heard what Yinwei said to Emperor Beili through sound transmission, which made him change his attention.


    Prime Minister Gao is easy to deal with, but marrying the royal family is a bit tricky. What went wrong?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： Kneeling to beg for mercy, the emperor was furious

    Chapter 331 Kneeling down to beg for mercy, the emperor was furious


    President Chen''s complexion is very bad, the prime minister''s mansion is fine, the royal family is still the crown prince, and the most troublesome thing is Concubine Yuan Gui.


    Born in a family of elixir, with extremely tough methods, it is difficult to deal with her.


    Xiliuyuan frowned slightly.


    Old Gu was so shocked that he opened his mouth several times but didn''t say anything, what''s going on?


    Beheading the family, Qian¡¯s family was shocked speechless by the sudden gift of marriage.


    The whole palace was very quiet.


    It took a long time for Emperor Beili to react, but the words had already been spoken, who would have thought that a doll would be related to the four families, if Ye Qianning was married to the Gao family.


    Isn''t Prime Minister Gao the same as being related to the four families by marriage, no.


    The Chi family, the Qian family, the Gu family, and the Xiang family together should not be underestimated. Whoever gets the support of these four families will definitely do something.


    It is more advantageous to give the prince a marriage.


    "Your Majesty must not." Xiang Minghou stood up and stepped forward, his voice loud and clear, breaking the silence in the hall.


    "Why not Xiang Aiqing?"


    "Your Majesty, my daughter is still young, so it''s too early to confer marriage." Xiang Minghou knelt down.


    "As Prime Minister Gao said, a few years have passed in the blink of an eye."


    Prime Minister Gao is so angry at this moment, the emperor still has the nerve to mention him?


    The emperor clearly said that he would bestow a marriage on his son, and at the end of the day he bestowed the marriage on the crown prince, and even arranged for him to embarrass him in front of civil and military officials and envoys from the Three Kingdoms.


    At this moment, he doubted whether he had discussed with Minghou and the emperor to embarrass his Gao family.


    "Your Majesty, my daughter has just entered the capital city for more than a month, and she doesn''t understand the rules and etiquette, so she is really not suitable for entering the palace."


    "The doll is still young. In the future, she will be taken into the palace by Xiumu, and let the queen teach herself."


    "Your Majesty, my little girl has been living in exile and suffered for many years. I really don''t want her to be bound by etiquette, so please take it back."


    Emperor Bei Li frowned, holding back a trace of anger on his face: "Xiang Aiqing wanted to resist the order in public and failed."


    "Please take back your order, Your Majesty." Kowtowed to Marquis Ming.


    Ye Qianning has dark eyes, and she is very disgusted with imperial power, even this huge palace makes her disgusted.


    "I have said a lot, there is no reason to take it back, back down."


    "Your Majesty, if you don''t respond, I will not stand up." Xiang Minghou didn''t move at all.


    Emperor Bei Li was furious in his heart. In front of the time of the Three Kingdoms, he dared to be so disobedient: "Mr. Xiangming, don''t think that you have military merits, so you are so presumptuous."


    "I don''t dare, and I ask the emperor to withdraw the marriage contract for the sake of my devotion to Beili."


    "My prince is extremely intelligent, isn''t he worthy of your country girl?" Emperor Bei Li patted the table.


    Sang Qi''s mother concubine Yuan Guifei stared beautifully at the fat baby next to Dean Chen with a faint murderous look. How could her son marry such a person as the crown prince.


    "Your Majesty, it''s the courtiers who can''t afford the Emperor''s love."


    "I''ve made up my mind, so don''t say too much to Aiqing, get out."


    "I beg the emperor to take back the order." Xiang Minghou felt a little regretful at this moment. The marriage and marriage of the heirs of the official family are not under his control.


    Binding such an identity is like a shackle, and Fat Tuan is still young, so she shouldn''t bear these.


    "Xiang Minghou, if you don''t get out, I will kill your head." Emperor Bei Li was completely furious.


    Although Prime Minister Gao was slapped in the face, it was ugly, but seeing this scene finally eased up a bit.


    Resisting the decree and disrespecting it is a serious crime of beheading.


    Xiang Minghou was unmoved and had a tough attitude.


    Emperor Beili was so angry that he trembled: "Come here, I will drag Xiang Minghou out¡ª"


    "The emperor calm down." Gu Lao got up and stepped forward.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： Kneel down to beg for mercy, the emperor is furious 2

    Chapter 332 Kneeling down to beg for mercy, the emperor is furious 2


    "Old Gu, what do you want to say?" Emperor Bei Li looked over.


    "Your Majesty, General Xiang is also eager to love his daughter. A girl from a rural background is used to being loose. It is understandable that General Xiang is reluctant to recognize his father and daughter just now." Gu Lao scolded the royal ancestors all over the place in his heart.


    "Born in the countryside, when he grows up, he will be able to marry the prince and become the princess of the Eastern Palace. This kind of blessing is something that no one can envy. Why is he reluctant?"


    Blessings?


    Envious of the size!


    The emperor himself thought it was a blessing.


    "What the emperor said is true, but after all, he is a child. His natural nature is suddenly imposed by rules. It is somewhat uncomfortable. It is not too late to give a marriage to the child when he grows up."


    "Once I have spoken my words, I can''t change them. If Gu Lao is talking too much, I will drag them down together." Emperor Bei Li was already very displeased.


    "Think twice, Your Majesty, I think the child''s marriage will only be consummated if the child grows up to be happy with each other." Gu Lao is not afraid of death when he is old.


    If you can get rid of this marriage for your great-granddaughter, it doesn''t matter if you are pulled out and beheaded.


    "Old Gu, are you accusing me of this?"


    "The grass people dare not, but the old man thinks that the little baby comes out of the country and is unbearably vulgar. The height of six years old and four or five years old is clearly unhealthy, and he is so fat, so lazy, and his education is a mess. The prince is very smart. She will definitely become the pillar of Beili in the future, how can she, the little baby, be able to take the position of crown princess." Gu Lao said with a look of disgust on his face.


    "..."


    Ye Qianning twitched the corner of his mouth, and pressed Master''s hand, telling him not to speak first.


    "Your Majesty, what Gu Lao said is very true." Zhan Yi got up.


    Qianfu fiddled with the prayer beads and stood up: "The position of crown princess should not be hasty, please think twice, Your Majesty."


    With the premise of several people, many officials who had a problem with Xiang Minghou also stood up one after another.


    "The position of Crown Princess should not be taken lightly, please think twice, Your Majesty."


    "The emperor thinks twice."


    The cultural relics of the Manchu Dynasty and the Marquis of Ming Dynasty got up and kowtowed, their voices were loud.


    Sang Qi agreed quite a bit when he heard the words, hugging his small chest and glanced at the dead fat man. Just like her, she still wants to be a princess, don''t even think about it.


    Emperor Beili''s eyebrows were gloomy. If he didn''t know the relationship between Ye Qianning and the four families, he would probably be deceived by this set of rhetoric. On the surface, he seemed to be begging for mercy, but in fact he didn''t want Ye Qianning to marry into the royal family.


    The little girl is indeed not worthy of the crown princess. He just heard Yinwei''s sound transmission, and the first thing he thought of was that he could not marry the Gao family, so he subconsciously named the prince.


    Now it would be too late to change to other princes.


    Concubine Yuan Gui also secretly gave the emperor a wink. The position of crown princess is not worthy of the general''s daughter.


    The empress was quite happy, and glanced at Concubine Yuan Gui, if the country girl became the crown princess, let''s see what she has to show off to the crown prince in the future.


    Concubine Zhan frowned, she knew what her parents wanted, and she didn''t want her niece to be trapped in the palace all her life, so she waited until after the banquet to test the emperor''s intentions.


    The envoys of the three countries watched silently, each with their own thoughts.


    "I have made up my mind, so there is no need to say more." Emperor Bei Li''s voice was loud and clear.


    "The emperor thinks twice."


    "The emperor..."


    "That''s enough, whoever says one more word will be against the decree." Emperor Bei Li scolded in a deep voice.


    Sure enough, the officials below silenced.


    Prime Minister Gao couldn''t figure out why the emperor was so determined, even before the banquet, he talked about marrying Ye Qianning to Gao Qi.


    The heart of an emperor is really hard to guess.


    From now on, I can no longer believe anything the emperor says!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： Kneel down to beg for mercy, the emperor is furious 3

    Chapter 333 Kneeling to beg for mercy, the emperor is furious 3


    "Let''s all go back to their places."


    Beil Emperor''s voice fell, some officials slowly stood up and retreated to their seats, only Xiang Xiangminghou, Zhan Yi''s family, Qian Fu, Qian Fan Ji, Gu Lao and Gu Shuo did not get up.


    "What are you still kneeling on?" Emperor Beili was displeased.


    "Your Majesty, I beg your Majesty to take back your order." Xiang Minghou said loudly.


    "Xiang Minghou, you must be ignorant of flattery."


    "Your Majesty, I only want this one daughter, and I only want her to spend her life in peace." If possible, Xiang Minghou would like to resign and take his daughter away from disputes.


    Emperor Bei Li knew about Xiang Minghou''s stubborn temper, and he couldn''t change what he said.


    "Your Majesty, the little girl was born in the countryside. Nowadays, it is widely spread among the people that the two are in love with each other. The old man and the little girl fall in love with each other. I also hope that her husband-in-law will always see her when he grows up to marry." Old Gu After finishing speaking, he added that sentence: "It''s like the love between the Zhan family boy and Mrs. Zhan, and the happiness is complete."


    Although these remarks made it clear that the crown prince could not do it, and his words were more verbal, he still dared to speak.


    Bei Li Emperor''s mind was full of anger, and the children were so united before they recognized the four families: "Whoever says anything more, they will all be pulled out and chopped down."


    None of the people kneeling in the hall moved.


    Ye Qianning was moved by Gu Lao''s words. The old man really cared about her. Whether it was thinking about character or opinions, she and Gu Lao had the same thoughts.


    She kept following Master and didn''t let him speak, she just wanted to see what step Bei Li Emperor could do.


    Now it seems that I am extremely disappointed in my heart. No matter how high my father''s military achievements are, as long as he refute his displeasure, he can kill him at any time.


    Imperial power, too scary.


    "Come here." Emperor Bei Li was completely annoyed.


    "Your Majesty." Dean Chen stood up.


    Emperor Bei Li turned his eyes coldly: "If the dean persuades you, there is no need to speak."


    "Of course not." Dean Chen said with a faint smile.


    Ye Qianning ran down from the seat, came to the side of Xiang Minghou, knelt beside him, and said in a childish voice, "My daughter, thank the emperor for the marriage."


    "Fat group?" Xiang Minghou was surprised.


    Ye Qianning''s little hand covered his, and the soft little hand was heavy.


    Xiang Minghou''s hands trembled under the cover.


    Emperor Bei Li turned his head and the villain below him knelt down, and his anger gradually subsided: "Xiang Aiqing, you still have something to say."


    Xiang Minghou remained silent for a long time.


    Ye Qianning''s small hand became a little heavier, the emperor''s anger had been burned to the top just now, and the matter could not be stopped now.


    Emperor Bei Li''s sharp eyes were heavy, staring at Xiang Minghou.


    "Weichen¡ªreceive the order." Kowtow to Minghou.


    Emperor Bei Li''s sharp eyes let out a gloomy murderous look: "Back off."


    Xiang Minghou got up and pulled Ye Qianning to sit on the seat, holding her small hand tightly with his big hand, feeling very regretful in his heart, he is an official, and even the heirs of officials cannot escape the fate of giving marriage.


    "Father, it''s fine." Ye Qianning whispered.


    Xiang Minghou didn''t speak, just held Ye Qianning''s hand like that.


    Old Gu was depressed, and Gu Shuo looked bad.


    Qiansuke was even more uncomfortable. His son was given a marriage, and his granddaughter was also given a marriage. Neither of them was satisfactory.


    Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan looked pale, and sent a daughter into the palace, and the granddaughter will also suffer such a fate, hey.


    The singing and dancing sounded, but no one was in the mood to watch the singing and dancing at this time.


    Drowsy A banquet lasted until late at night before it gradually dissipated.


    Dongyi Seventh Princess Chu Yue immediately stopped the queen after the banquet, wanting to see the eighth prince.


    The queen refused the Seventh Princess'' plea on the grounds of late night, and the time was changed to two days later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： The generals mansion is full of people, and they are all gloomy

    Chapter 334 The general''s mansion is full of people, all gloomy


    At a birthday banquet, many people were frightened and doubtful, and Prime Minister Gao was the most sullen.


    Prime Minister Gao has lost face today, and will be ridiculed to some extent among the courtiers in the future.


    Xiang Minghou and his party left the palace gate, Luo Wen drove the carriage, and several people got into the carriage.


    The Cho family, the Gu family, and the Qian family went out of the palace and got into the carriage. The coachman drove in the direction of the general''s mansion.


    Late at night, there were few people on the street. After turning a few streets, we arrived at the General''s Mansion in a short time.


    Xiang Minghou hugged Ye Qianning and got out of the car. He didn''t say a word during the period, and his face was very bad.


    Ye Qianning knew what his father was thinking. If Prime Minister Gao had a lot of ways to solve it, it would not be easy for the prince to get rid of it in the future.


    President Chen also had a sad face, not knowing what the emperor paid attention to, how could he bestow the man to the crown prince.


    "General, miss." The butler opened the door.


    Xiang Minghou and Dean Chen entered one after the other, and a group of horseshoes behind them also arrived at the General''s Mansion.


    The group of people that the housekeeper looked down did not close or open the door.


    "Everyone, let me report to my general."


    "They are all old acquaintances, what are you going to tell me? Let''s start." Gu Lao pushed the butler away and stepped into the door.


    Zhan Yi supported Mrs. Zhan and entered the door.


    Chisuke and Chiho Sabi also followed.


    Xiang Minghou walked into the hall with Ye Qianning in his arms: "Yingge, take Missy back to her room."


    Yingge appeared.


    "Father, I''m not sleepy yet." Ye Qianning hugged him and didn''t let go.


    "You go back to the room first, father and the dean have something to talk about." Xiang Minghou suppressed his voice.


    "Father, you don''t have to pay too much attention to the marriage, I''m still young."


    "Father knows, you go back first." Xiang Minghou felt that she was young, and there were some things he didn''t want her to know.


    Ye Qianning twisted his small body and got down, but did not leave.


    Gu Lao and his party also arrived at the lobby.


    Xiang Minghou was already upset, and he was even more upset when he saw a group of people, but at today''s birthday banquet, his resistance to these people dissipated a little.


    "The emperor bestowed a marriage, tomorrow I will let the imperial concubine find out what the emperor thinks." Mrs. Zhan said.


    "Thank you Mrs. Zhan." Nodding to Minghou.


    "Thank you, Fat Tuan is also my granddaughter, as long as she is good, we will do anything for our family."


    Xiang Minghou pursed his lips and did not answer.


    "If the prince''s marriage can be dissolved, the little girl can join the Gu family. Our Gu family is not an official." If you don''t join the family of an official, it will be easy.


    "If the marriage can be dissolved, the old man also thinks it is feasible to take care of the family." Dean Chen also thinks so.


    Xiang Minghou frowned, thinking about something.


    Qiansuke didn¡¯t argue that the heirs of officials have a noble status, but marriage is not free. Their Qian family has a sign of the past, and now the son repeats the same mistakes, and the granddaughter can no longer do so.


    "Zen Jia is not an official." Zhan Chi said.


    "Killing a family is more complicated than an official." Dean Chen shook his head.


    "Gu Shuo is an imperial merchant, so to speak, he is also an official of the imperial court."


    "Tomorrow, I will resign my position as an imperial merchant to the emperor." Gu Shuo said.


    Elder Gu was shocked and delighted: "Yes, after resigning from the imperial business, it will be difficult to get involved in the royal errands."


    "Master, Dad, let''s not mention the marriage contract for now. It will be a long time, and there must be a way for the car to reach the mountain." Ye Qianning didn''t want them to disturb themselves.


    According to Sang Qi''s attitude of hating her, he will find a way to dissolve the engagement when he grows up in the future.


    President Chen nodded: "I''m not in a hurry, but I need to get rid of it as soon as possible to be at ease."


    "The prince may not be reconciled. If he wants to terminate the engagement in the future, it will be much easier than us. Let him find a way." Ye Qianning made up his mind that as long as Sang prays for anything in the future, she will destroy it.


    If the identity of the vicious female supporting role is well grasped, even the emperor will regret it when the time comes.


    "Aren''t you reconciled with his virtue?" Old Gu laughed angrily.


    "...Mr. Gu, you have to be more tactful in your words." This remark made people feel unavoidable criticism. Ye Qianning still trembles a little when he thinks of Mr. Gu''s unafraid of death today.


    "The old man is already tactful enough." Gu Lao hummed angrily, and suddenly thought of something: "Why are you still called Gu Lao?"


    Ye Qianning looked at his father.


    Nodding slightly to Minghou, although the immortals broke up unhappy when they were drunk, but Mr. Gu was very good to the fat group from the beginning to the end, and there are not many people in the court who can contradict the emperor like that and speak boldly.


    "Grandpa." With permission, Ye Qianning called out sweetly.


    Old Gu was so excited that tears were about to come out. His big hands trembled as he touched the little girl''s head: "Hey, hey, good, the Gu family finally has a baby girl."


    Gu Shuo''s heart moved slightly, but he never dared to ask the little girl to call him.


    "Fat Tuan." Mrs. Zhan sniffed and walked over.


    Zhan Yi Xiaobu followed closely behind.


    Ye Qianning sighed secretly, although Zhan Chi had an arrogant temper, he was also a hard-spoken and soft-hearted person, if she had not followed the maid of the Changyang Palace that day, he would not have followed.


    People''s first impression is really important, but Immortal Drunk and their attitude displeased her. Although what happened afterwards, she still couldn''t accept it even if the blood was compatible.


    But...she felt the intentions of Mrs. Zhan and Master Zhan.


    "Grandma, Grandpa." Out of politeness, Ye Qianning did not reject people thousands of miles away.


    "Hey, Fat Tuan, my granddaughter." Mrs. Zhan was already very excited, but she couldn''t hold back her tears when she heard the cry, she bent down and hugged the villain and started crying.


    Zhan Yi''s eyes were also reddish, he had never cried in half his life, he couldn''t help it seeing such a scene, the key point was seeing his wife crying¡ª


    Simply squatted down, hugged one big and one small in his arms, and started crying too.


    "Miss, granddaughter¡ª"


    President Chen: "..."


    Gu Lao: "..."


    Zhan Yi, this boy, he is still moved!


    Chisuke: "..."


    so envious.


    Xiang Minghou didn''t stop him, on the contrary, he was a little relieved that he couldn''t enjoy the love of the elders in his Xiang family, but they could give it to him.


    Blood connection, as it should be.


    Zhan Chi''s eye circles were also red, and after sniffing, he leaned over and squatted down: "Fat Tuan, girl."


    "..."


    Ye Qianning originally called out politely, but he didn''t expect them to be so irresistible, he was a little out of breath after being hugged by the beheaded family.


    "Get up and drive."


    Zhan Yi was moved, seeing his son rushing towards him, he pushed him away without thinking.


    "Father?" Zhan Chi was pushed to sit on the ground.


    "Don''t think we will forget, how you treated our granddaughter back then." Zhan Yi reprimanded, turned his head and hugged the two of them, and was moved again.


    Zhan Chi was so remorseful and speechless.


    Having a granddaughter and forgetting about a son?


    "Granddaughter, grandma will never let you suffer any more." Madam Zhan wept and touched her chubby face.


    "Yes, go home with grandparents tomorrow, whoever dares to touch you, grandparents will not spare them."


    Ye Qianning was finally able to catch his breath, and raised his little hand to wipe the tears from Mrs. Zhan''s face: "Grandma doesn''t cry, and Fat Tuan doesn''t suffer at all. My mother and fourth wife love me very much, and my father loves me too."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： recognized the elders

    Chapter 335 Recognized the elders


    Ms. Zhan''s heart softened into a puddle of mud: "From now on, grandpa and grandma will still hurt."


    "I will love her very much too." Zhan Chi insisted.


    Zhan Yi was moved and turned his head impatiently: "Don''t talk."


    "..."


    "Okay, okay, don''t let go of the little girl." Gu Lao couldn''t stand it anymore, and pulled Zhan Yi away.


    Qiansuke felt envious in his heart, and stepped forward a few steps: "Granddaughter."


    Ye Qianning raised her head, aside from her relationship with Qianjia, she admired Qiansuke from the bottom of her heart for her intelligence and talent.


    "Grandpa." The elders are in front and should be respected.


    "Well, yes, he is a wonderful person full of aura." Although Qianfu was not like Gu Lao and Zhanjia, his heart was about to fly with excitement.


    From now on, he will also be a person with both grandchildren and grandchildren, and this life is enough.


    Qian Fanji''s indifferent eyes softened.


    "Grandpa beheaded, grandma beheaded, grandpa Qian, great-grandpa." Ye Qianning stood firm and his aunt swept her eyes, and called out earnestly with her small face.


    "Grandpa is here."


    "Granddaughter."


    "Aside from blood relationship, I would also like to call you grandpa and grandma, but I''m afraid I can''t agree to go to your house." Ye Qianning decided to go to Xiang''s family when he followed Xiang Minghou into Xiang''s house.


    Even if she recognizes her elders, she doesn''t want to leave the Xiang family.


    Papa left her alone, if she left, it would be so pitiful for her to be left alone.


    Xiang Minghou was a little nervous. If he saw the doll go to another house, he would really be reluctant to part with it. After hearing what the girl said, the uneasiness in his heart quietly dissipated.


    "This... Fat Tuan, you won''t come home with us?" Mrs. Zhan was stunned.


    Ye Qianning shook his head: "I think it''s good to keep the status quo, and the less people know about it at this time, the better."


    "How can it be, you are..."


    "Grandma, if you miss me, I will often go to Zhanjia to see you."


    Mrs. Zhan is still not reconciled.


    "Are you still angry with that brat Zhan Chi? Grandpa will help you teach him a lesson." Zhan Yi was also heartbroken, and hoped that his granddaughter would go home with them.


    "I don''t hold grudges against any of them, but if I were to recognize each other, I couldn''t do it." Ye Qianning was very serious.


    Zhan Chi, Gu Shuo, and Qian Fanji were all taken aback, but they didn''t say much.


    I did it all by myself, and I can''t blame others. It''s a big limit for her to call grandpa and grandma calmly.


    Old Gu was annoyed and hit Gu Shuo again. There was only a female doll in three generations, and he was the one who made it.


    "Granddaughter is fine, as long as you recognize your grandparents, it doesn''t matter if you recognize that brat or not." Zhan Yi was very relaxed, after all, the old couple didn''t expect the brat to get married.


    Now that I have a granddaughter in my arms, I can''t ask for anything else.


    "..."


    Zhan Chi was already feeling uncomfortable, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    I will make up for my own sins...


    "I am content to recognize my grandfather." Qiansuke was still very happy: "Since you want to live in the general''s mansion, you can live there, but baby, don''t forget, Qianfu is also your home."


    "En." Ye Qianning nodded.


    Qiansuke flicked the beads, very satisfied.


    "Granddaughter, Zhan''s family is also your home. Grandma doesn''t expect you to live here forever, but she also wants to go home and live there for a while." The baby made it so clear that Mrs. Zhan didn''t force her.


    "Yes, the old man also thinks what Mrs. Zhan said is reasonable, you have to go back home for a while." Gu Lao agreed.


    "Mr. Gu, what I''m talking about is Fat Tuan returning home."


    "It''s the same, they are all families, and if you kill a family, you have to take care of the family."


    Cut Madam''s eyebrows, Mr. Gu can really do it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： Third brother, take me out of the palace

    Chapter 336 Third brother, take me out of the palace


    "How about this, the four of us live in rotation." Qiansuke suggested.


    Old Gu thought for a while and thought it was feasible: "The whole family has to live for a month."


    "Okay." Mrs. Zhan nodded.


    "...No way." Ye Qianning didn''t want to make a fuss.


    "Little girl, it''s decided like this. If you don''t argue about when you are the top, you have been living in the general''s mansion. We have nothing to look forward to. We have to stay in the general''s mansion every day." Gu Lao said.


    Ye Qianning was really embarrassed, but they always went to the general''s mansion, and after a long time, there would inevitably be some rumors.


    "Let''s be like this, little apprentice." Dean Chen thinks it''s okay, after all, they are relatives.


    The younger generation did something wrong before, but he sees the character of the elders.


    Ye Qianning looked at his father.


    Xiang Minghou nodded at her.


    Ye Qianning couldn¡¯t refute Mr. Gu and his master, seeing that his father also agreed, so let¡¯s leave it at that.


    ¡ª


    The night breeze is cool, the imperial garden of the palace.


    Sang Zhi found out that when Ye Qianning was granted the marriage, the banquet in the palace had already dispersed, and he sniffed and his face turned pale.


    The chubby little person couldn''t help but appear in her mind, her lazy appearance, gluttonous appearance... smiling and talking to him.


    Father gave the little fat man a marriage to the crown prince... Thinking of this makes me very sad.


    "Eighth Brother." Came an elegant voice.


    Sang Zhi turned around holding the palace lantern: "Third Brother."


    "What are you doing in the Imperial Garden so late?" Sang Yan walked up to him.


    "Third brother, I heard that the father gave the prince a marriage."


    "Yeah, I never imagined that the little girl who was still unknown a few days ago is now the future princess."


    Sang Zhi lowered his eyes.


    "Unhappy?" Sang Yan squatted down.


    Sang Zhi sniffed and nodded slightly.


    "Third brother knows that you have a good relationship with Fat Tuan in the academy, but after today, you should remember to keep a distance from her in the academy, you know." Sang Yan reminded.


    Sang Zhi shook his head: "We agreed to stay together forever."


    "But it''s different now. Even if you don''t want the prince''s things, others can''t get them. What''s more, he doesn''t like you. If he catches you, you will suffer."


    "But she is a person, not a thing." Sang Zhi said seriously.


    "The reason is the same. From now on, you should study hard after entering the academy, and don''t fail the next monthly exam." Sang Yan touched his head and spoke softly.


    "Third brother, I want to leave the palace."


    "Now?"


    "kindness."


    "If you leave the palace without the permission of your father, you will be punished severely if you are found out."


    "I''m not afraid, third brother, just take me out." Sang Zhi pulled up his sleeve with one hand.


    Sang Yan hesitated.


    "Third brother."


    Sang Yan asked: "What do you want to do when you leave the palace?"


    "Go to the general''s mansion."


    "Going to the general''s mansion so late?" Sang Yan was puzzled, but also noticed something.


    "Well, I want to see her."


    "Eighth brother, tell third brother honestly, are you..." Sang Yan wanted to ask him if he fell in love with Fat Tuan, but when he got to the point of speaking, he felt that he was still a child, and he probably didn''t know anything about love.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "It''s okay... That''s right, it''s already dark now, even if you went to the general''s mansion, the fat group should rest."


    Sang Zhi pursed his lips, he wanted to go to the general''s mansion right now, even if he couldn''t see anyone, he still wanted to go.


    "Eighth brother, it''s not that third brother doesn''t help you, now you can''t leave the palace at will, father may summon you at any time."


    "Why did the emperor summon me?"


    "The Seventh Princess of Dongyi is also your aunt. I wanted to see you at the banquet today, and my father agreed."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： This kid is involved

    Chapter 337 This child is very involved


    Sang Zhi made a small face: "I don''t have an aunt."


    "Eighth brother, don''t show it even if you don''t like it, don''t show it even if you like it, and know how to hide your emotions. This is protecting others, and you are also protecting yourself."


    "Third brother, don''t worry, I understand."


    "It''s good to understand, and the third brother will take you out of the palace some other day."


    Sang Zhi felt unwilling, but still nodded.


    Seeing that he listened to it, Sang Yan was relieved: "It''s very late, go back and rest quickly, your third sister-in-law is still waiting for me."


    "Well, third brother, go slowly."


    Sang Yan left.


    Sang Zhi stood still for a long time, his eyes looked at the position of the imperial study.


    In the imperial garden in the middle of the night, there are only insects chirping.


    The wind blows and the palace lanterns sway.


    ¡ª


    Royal Study Room.


    After the palace banquet, Emperor Beili hurried to the study, summoned the hidden guards and asked carefully why a child was involved in the four families.


    Yinwei explained in detail what the General''s Mansion heard, and what happened to the four Marquis of Ming in Nanyuan, but he was discovered by the Yinwei of the General''s Mansion at that time, and he did not see the blood-dropped confession with his own eyes. result.


    "Go and check the results of the blood test." Ever since Emperor Bei Li saw the child, he didn''t think it was Xiang Minghou''s.


    Because Ye Qianning is fat, but his little face is very pretty.


    "Yes." Yin Wei left.


    Emperor Bei Li fell into deep thought. No matter which family Ye Qianning belonged to, the four families probably couldn''t let it go. The attitude of Xiang Minghou in today''s hall obviously hurt the baby to the bone.


    The Gu family is not bad either. I heard that Mr. Gu has always climbed the walls of the general''s mansion before. Seeing how he protects the doll, he doesn''t have to be less fond of him than Marquis Ming.


    Qianfu is not a talkative person, and the hall has also changed his normal, which shows that he also likes Ye Qianning very much, and the child is likely to belong to the Qian family or the Zhan family.


    And the child''s appearance, Emperor Beili suddenly thought of Zhan Susu.


    Emperor Bei Li''s eyes became dark, and he slapped the table heavily with his big hands, how could he think of that woman.


    "Your Majesty, Concubine Yuan Gui is asking to see you." Eunuch Li replied.


    Emperor Bei Li calmed down the anger in his heart: "Let her in."


    In a blink of an eye, Concubine Yuan Gui came in wearing a palace attire: "See Your Majesty."


    "Aifei is because of Qier''s business."


    Concubine Yuan Gui got up and walked to Emperor Bei Li, walked around behind him as usual, raised her hand to press his shoulder: "Your Majesty, the prince is still young, why are you in such a hurry to give the marriage."


    "The incident happened suddenly today, but it will be beneficial to him in the future to marry the prince." Emperor Bei Li leaned on the chair, shaking his neck with the force of her massage.


    "Although the emperor''s doll is Xiang Minghou''s daughter, she is illiterate and vulgar. Even if she worships Dean Chen as a teacher, she can''t change her lazy habits."


    "I also feel that she is not worthy of Qi''er, but after all, I have opened my mouth. It will take a long time to bring up her slowly. If she is really stubborn after getting married in the future, I will find a reason to give up."


    Concubine Yuan Gui heard what the emperor meant, since she didn''t like it, why did she give Qi''er a marriage?


    "The child is not perfect, but it involves many people. If Qi''er can get support in the future, I and you don''t have to worry about it in the future." Emperor Bei Li said and raised his big hand to cover Qianqianyu''s hand on his shoulder.


    "Your Majesty, my concubines don''t understand." Concubine Yuan Gui frowned.


    "The child is involved with the Zhan family, the Gu family, the Qian family, and the Xiang family. Xiang Minghou is a rare and fierce general. He is unbeatable on the battlefield. The Gu family has strong financial resources, which are only a lot more than the national treasury. The Qian family is full of talents. Civil servants are talented, the entire court is not as capable as Qian Fanji, and although the Zhan family has not left the officialdom, it should not be underestimated, if you have these four supporting princes, are you still afraid that Qi''er will not be able to secure the crown prince?" Bei Bei Emperor Li thought of the prince the moment he learned about it.


    "Is the doll related to the four families?" Concubine Yuan Gui was even more puzzled.


    "Yes, although we are not sure which is the biological father of the child, but today''s hall is enough to see the importance of the doll in their hearts." Emperor Bei Li patted her hand: "Everything is for the well-being of the child, you will have a baby tomorrow." Be sure to persuade Qi''er well, don''t make trouble first, let''s talk about the future when you grow up."


    Even though Concubine Yuan Gui didn''t understand very well, she was quite moved when she heard these words: "I understand, and I will talk to Qi''er tomorrow."


    "Well, don''t worry, since I have named Qi''er as the crown prince, I will definitely arrange for him in the future, train usable people, and protect him well."


    "But... Will the Zhan family really assist the prince?" Concubine Yuan Gui didn''t believe it.


    Concubine Zhan also has heirs, doesn''t the Zhan family want to seek something?


    "The Zhan family and his wife love Zhan Chi the most, and everything is easy to talk about when they win over the Zhan family." Emperor Beili knows the Zhan family well: "Even if the Zhan family is excluded, the Xiang family, the Gu family, and the Qian family are enough."


    Generals, counselors, and financial resources, all three are indispensable, and they happened to have all of them together.


    "I understand." Concubine Yuan Gui nodded.


    "Okay, it''s getting late, you go back and rest."


    "Where''s the emperor?"


    "I still have some memorials that I haven''t reviewed yet."


    "It''s the emperor''s birthday today, don''t work so hard."


    "No problem, it''s all posts sent by the envoys of the Three Kingdoms, please review them early, and let people reply to the posts early tomorrow."


    Concubine Yuangui caught a glimpse of Dongyi''s post, and said casually: "Dongyi seems to care about the Eighth Prince."


    "Dongyi used to make things difficult for Concubine Zhen in every possible way, so why would he care about it? He just wanted to use Sang Zhi to gain a relationship." Emperor Beili didn''t care at all.


    "The concubine doesn''t look like a kind person to the Seventh Princess of Dongyi and her son-in-law."


    "Aifei is worrying too much, they can''t get out of the waves in Beili."


    Concubine Yuan Gui slightly shook her head: "I heard from Qi''er that when they went to the General''s Mansion a few days ago, the Seventh Princess privately searched for the Eighth Prince. It seems that from that day on, my concubine heard from the East Palace **** that Qi''er has been having nightmares these days. , every time I wake up with the name of the Eighth Prince."


    "Oh? Is there such a thing?" Emperor Beili frowned.


    "Well, I have personally diagnosed Qi''er. There is no physical problem, but I have dreams every night. I think it is caused by Qi''er being with the Eighth Prince recently."


    Emperor Bei Li thought of Sang Zhi''s eyes. When he first saw Concubine Zhen, those gray eyes pierced deeply into his heart, and he also had nightmares for a long time.


    "Tomorrow, I will order the Eighth Prince to retire from the academy, and stay in Xihuayuan in the future and not go out at will."


    "The Eighth Prince will definitely be unhappy..."


    "The blame is that he gave birth to a pair of ominous eyes." Emperor Bei Li felt unlucky when he thought of those eyes.


    Concubine Yuan Gui''s depressed mood finally got better. The prince''s marriage can''t be hindered. At least the eighth prince can quit the school, so that Qi''er can study with peace of mind.


    Although she didn''t know why the child was involved in the four families, she understood what the emperor meant.


    The child can restrain Xiang Minghou and the others, the Crown Princess is just a fool.


    In the future, praying for children to become talents, Ye Qianning can kick away at any time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： like a treasure

    Chapter 338 Like a Treasure


    The sun is in full bloom, and the garden is full of spring.


    In just one day, the entire capital knew that General Xiang''s daughter had become the future princess, and the door to visit the General''s mansion was almost knocked open.


    Xiang Minghou didn''t like to deal with it, so he closed the door and refused customers. The rejected dignitaries left without taking their things away, and a lot of congratulatory gifts piled up at the door all morning.


    People passing by the general''s mansion will stop and look at it for a while, but of course no one has the guts to take it.


    The housekeeper looked at a pile of valuables and was worried, so he asked Minghou to take them and throw them away.


    The things those people gave away would not be taken back after throwing them away. Ye Qianning felt that throwing them away would be better than doing good deeds and donating them to the south for flood relief.


    The Zhan family, the Qian family and the Gu family had a rest yesterday, and went home early in the morning after breakfast. In Gu Lao''s words, they just went home to tidy up the room and waited for the little girl to live in.


    When it was close to noon, Ye Qianning had just woken up when the imperial decree to grant marriage arrived at the General''s Mansion.


    The whole house knelt down to greet him, and asked Ming Hou for a reason and did not let Ye Qianning come out. Although the Xuanzhi **** hesitated, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    It was the first time I saw the emperor make an order and the Lord would not come out and kneel down to receive the order.


    After the **** read out the imperial decree, Hou Xiangming got up and took the imperial decree, and asked the housekeeper to see off the guests.


    The aunts looked at it with such an air that they didn''t dare to show it. They all knew that the general was very displeased.


    "Our fat group is so unlucky, we were given a marriage right after attending the banquet."


    "She is only six years old, what does the emperor have in mind?"


    "The crown prince''s mother concubine is Yuan Guifei, so she is not someone to mess with."


    "Be careful in the future."


    The aunts are full of sorrow, the emperor has deep thoughts and deep calculations, but it is too cruel for the baby to be calculated at the age of six.


    "You all go back to the courtyard." Xiang Minghou was slightly irritable while holding the imperial decree.


    "The **** spread the word that Fat Tuan will enter the palace tomorrow for the queen and all the concubines to see. Fat Tuan can''t do it alone." Sansan worried.


    "The harem is a place to eat people." Huaihua thought about it for a while and suddenly became happy: "General, Mrs. Zhan''s daughter is a noble concubine. I think the general might as well let Mrs. Zhan accompany Fat Tuan into the palace."


    "Huh? Yes, why didn''t I think of it, General, Mrs. Zhan seems to like our fat group very much. The general will tell Mrs. Zhan that she will agree." Sansanxi said.


    The other aunts also nodded repeatedly. The Zhan family and the Gu family like Fat Tuan very much. Mrs. Zhan got along well with them during the few days she lived in the general''s mansion. She is a sensible and talented person.


    Nodding to Minghou with a stiff face.


    Mrs. Zhan brought Fat Tuan into the palace, he was most at ease, after all, there was Concubine Zhan in the palace to help.


    Yuehua Xiaozhu.


    Ye Qianning had already heard about the incident in the front yard. When Concubine Yuan Gui heard about the marriage offer at the banquet, the person who looked at her had a very unfriendly gaze. Be careful if you are targeted by such a person.


    Concubine Yuan Gui, whose real name is Yuan Lianyi, comes from the Wushan Medicine King sect, and the Emperor''s life extension pill was given to Emperor Beili by the head of Medicine King.


    When she was refining the elixir for a short time, she studied the ingredients of the life-extending pill, and the dispensing of the elixir was very expensive, and it would be difficult to get it together even in modern times.


    However, for her, although the medicinal materials are good, they are not unique. The herbs in the booklet in the space can be completely replaced, and the effect of refining is twice as good as that of Renewing Life Pill.


    The life-sustaining pill passed down by the Medicine King sect, although the technology of refining medicine is good, it is not considered top-notch. Even if it is made of raw materials, the fineness of the medicine is better than the current one.


    Emperor Bei Li is still regarded as a treasure, she really despises him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： Mrs. Zhan came to pick her up into the palace

    Chapter 339 Mrs. Zhan came to pick her up into the palace


    "Miss, the news just came from Du Yi that the eighth prince was asked by the emperor to drop out of school." Yingge hurried in.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes sank: "Why?"


    "I''m not very clear about the details. I only know that the emperor issued a decree early in the morning to keep the Eighth Prince from leaving Xihuayuan."


    Ye Qianning was furious. Is this house arrest in disguise?


    Sang Zhi was squeezed out by the palace people because of the unknown, and the happiest time was when he went to Loushan to study. Even if this is taken away, Xiao Guban must be very sad at this time.


    The reason why Sangzhi was dropped out of school, she thinks, should be related to the prince. Although there are honey-sucking nests in the palace, not even a bug can fly into the royal study and the emperor''s bedroom.


    The emperor is surrounded by high-level hidden guards, and even she can''t detect it. Birds and insects dare not approach the oppressive aura emanating from the person with deep inner strength.


    She thought for a while, stood up, walked around the screen, walked to the table, picked up a pen and wrote a letter on the rice paper.


    "Bring this letter to the Eighth Prince."


    "yes."


    Ye Qianning hoped that through the letter, Sang Zhi would be able to relax a bit. If he wanted to learn, even if he was trapped in Xihua College, she would let him do what he wanted.


    Sang Qi and he are both heirs of the emperor, but the difference in treatment is worlds apart.


    When she bestowed the marriage yesterday, she still didn''t understand why Emperor Bei Li suddenly changed his mind.


    It was only when she returned to the General''s Mansion that she realized that when Mr. Gu and the others came to ask for an explanation, the royal hidden guards were staying around the General''s Mansion.


    Maybe she was too far away and didn''t notice it. Du Ying came back and discovered it, so she left in a hurry.


    Du Ying returned to the mansion and had not yet begun to bleed to recognize her relatives, so she was sure that the emperor did not know her blood relationship with the four families, but only knew that she was related to the four families.


    The combined snobbery of the four families should not be underestimated. The moment Beili Emperor heard the news, he immediately thought of the prince. It has to be said that Beili Emperor really loves Sangqi.


    ¡ª


    On the second day, Mrs. Zhan''s carriage arrived at the General''s Mansion early in the morning, and Ye Qianning also got up very early.


    Yingge combed her hair, and Yingyuan picked out the clothes to wear into the palace.


    Ye Qianning looked at the bronze mirror and thought of the scene where the fourth wife put on makeup for her that day, and couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her lips. The makeup of children attending big scenes in the countryside is very exaggerated.


    After calculating the time, the fourth wife should have gone to the Yuzhou area, and it will take about a month to leave Beili.


    "Miss, take a look."


    Ye Qianning looked up in satisfaction.


    Entering the palace is no more decently dressed than other places, pink double-breasted small palace dress, butterfly jade pendant around the waist, light green tassels, and embroidered shoes inlaid with beads.


    The whole looks like a little doll printed on a scroll, Ye Qianning couldn''t help pinching her chubby little face when she saw it, she looks so cute.


    After packing up, he went out, and when he walked out of the front hall, he saw Mrs. Zhan waiting at the door.


    Mrs. Zhan saw the little man coming out, and raised her feet to meet him.


    "Grandma." Ye Qianning trotted over.


    "Slow down, slow down, don''t fall." Mrs. Zhan also accelerated her feet.


    Ye Qianning ran to him: "Grandma, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "No, grandma just arrived." Mrs. Zhan smiled, "Grandma, let''s see whose doll is so beautiful."


    Ye Qianning grinned.


    "So lovely."


    Madam Zhan raised her hand and pinched her little face, the warmth in her eyes was almost drowning.


    The two walked to the door Ye Qianning just got into Zhan''s carriage when he saw his father and master leaving the door together.


    "Father, Master, where are you going?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： A place where people dont spit out bones

    Chapter 340 The place where people can eat people without spit out bones


    "Enter the palace."


    "Master entered the palace to give lectures to the prince." Dean Chen laughed.


    "Then I''ll meet all the ladies later, so I''ll go find my father and master." Ye Qianning could tell from his father''s unhappy face that he was worried.


    "When you enter the palace, remember to eat more and talk less." Xiang Minghou couldn''t help but reminded again.


    "knew."


    Dad told her for half the night last night, and he was worried after sleeping.


    "General Xiang, don''t worry if I''m with you. Once I enter the palace, I will definitely not leave Fat Tuan for half a step." Mrs. Zhan knew where the harem was.


    Also know what kind of people the Queen and Concubine Yuan Gui are.


    "Thank you Mrs. Zhan."


    "It''s all a family, so why not be polite, if you don''t dislike me from now on, I''ll treat you like my own son." Because of Ye Qianning''s relationship, Mrs. Zhan looked at Minghou more cordially.


    "En." Xiang Minghou was not good at words, and nodded slightly.


    Mrs. Zhan is also aware of Xiang Minghou''s temper, and he agrees if he nods.


    Getting into the carriage, Mrs. Zhan sat next to Ye Qianning, staring at the little baby and couldn''t get enough of it.


    "Grandma, did Dad often go to Zhan''s house to play when he was a child?" Ye Qianning leaned half of his body in Mrs. Zhan''s arms.


    "Yes, when your father was young, he was wielding knives and guns, and Zhan Chi was very naughty. It''s really a headache when the two of them get together." Mrs. Zhan taught them a lot when she was young.


    Ye Qianning can almost imagine that the personalities of Lao Die and Zhan Chi are not enough to get together now.


    "Zhan Chi is often beaten by your father, but he always plays with your father." Mrs. Zhan laughed.


    "..."


    No wonder the old man beat him so many times before, and he always dared to climb the corner of the general''s mansion.


    It turned out that I was used to playing, and I didn''t take it to heart at all.


    The carriage crosses the street and enters Qionghua Street.


    Qinghua Street is the place you must pass to enter the palace, and the carriage at the end of the street will drive for a few minutes to reach the gate of the palace.


    Ye Qianning opened the curtain and looked to the rear, and several carriages followed, which seemed to belong to the Zhan family and the Qianshangshu family.


    She looked towards the entrance of the palace again, there were also two carriages parked not far from the entrance of the palace, one belonged to Helian Palace and the other belonged to Changyang Palace.


    The carriage stopped, Mrs. Zhan got out of the carriage first, and turned around to pick up Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning knew that he could not get out of the car without being hugged by Mrs. Zhan.


    Afterwards, Fang Minghou and Dean Chen''s carriage stopped, and the two got off, then Zhanyi got off from Zhanjia''s carriage, followed by Qianjia''s carriage, and Qianfu and Qianfanji got off from the carriage.


    "Brother Qian, it is such a coincidence that you also entered the palace." Zhan Yi looked at Qiansuke.


    "Yes, the letter sent by the abbot yesterday, specifically asked to be handed over to the emperor. I didn''t expect to meet Brother Zhan." Qianfu asked again: "Why did Brother Zhan enter the palace?"


    "There are some things to deal with." Zhan Yi smiled.


    Qianfu smiled lightly, stepped forward and greeted Dean Chen: "Dean Chen and General Xiang are also entering the palace."


    "Some homework needs to be explained to His Highness the Crown Prince." Dean Chen said.


    Xiang Minghou made a cold face and did not respond.


    "I haven''t heard of Dean Chen''s class work for many years. Dean doesn''t mind if I go and listen to it."


    "nature."


    "Speaking of which, I miss the time when the dean taught, and I will also listen to it to find out how I felt back then." Zhan Yi said.


    President Chen smiled and nodded.


    Mrs. Zhan just looked back, and then dragged the doll to the palace gate.


    "Cut madam." Princess Changyang led Nan Xiang out of the car.


    "Princess Wangfei." Mrs. Zhan saluted.


    "There is no need to be polite to kill your wife." Princess Changyang gave her a hand.


    Nan Xiang smiled and ran over: "Fat Tuan."


    "Xiang''er, are you and the princess also entering the palace?" Ye Qianning raised his head.


    "Mother is worried when she hears that you are entering the palace." Nan Xiang will not hide at all.


    "Little girl talking nonsense." Princess Changyang chuckled helplessly, and her eyes fell on Mrs. Zhan: "The empress has been talking about Xiang''er before, and she didn''t say anything at the banquet the day before yesterday, so she was only brought into the palace today."


    "The little princess is very cute, and I often hear the concubine mention it." Mrs. Zhan said.


    "Concubine Zhan has a good temper. Xiang''er loves to play with her the most when she enters the palace. Xiang''er has loved playing with the fifth princess since she was a child."


    "Because Fifth Sister is the best to me." Nan Xiang pouted proudly.


    "Hehe." Mrs. Zhan laughed: "The little princess really follows the princess, with a sweet mouth and a kind heart."


    "Mrs. Zhan, don''t brag. She doesn''t know about Duopihou in the palace." Princess Changyang''s words changed slightly: "I didn''t expect Mrs. Zhan and Fat Tuan to have such a good relationship."


    Mrs. Zhan looked down, with a proud face: "The little girl has a sweet mouth and is lovable."


    "It''s very good to cut grandma."


    "Hehe, it''s really sweet." Princess Changyang joked, but felt relieved.


    Fat Tuan was suddenly married to the crown prince. According to Concubine Yuan Gui''s temperament, she would definitely look down on her, and would definitely make things difficult for her when entering the palace.


    The prince specially asked her to take Nan Xiang to wait at the gate of the palace, just to take care of Fat Tuan.


    Now that Mrs. Zhan is taking it with her, she seems to have a good relationship with her, so it is estimated that nothing will go wrong:


    Princess Helian came down immediately from the side: "The gate of the palace is really lively today."


    "Sister Helian." Princess Changyang walked over.


    "Princess." Mrs. Zhan saluted.


    Princess Helian glanced around: "All enter the palace, let''s go, together."


    Princess Changyang nodded, and pulled Nan Xiang side by side with her.


    Ms. Zhan took Ye Qianning a few steps behind.


    Ye Qianning has a group of people in front of him and a group of people behind him. If you want to say that the purpose of entering the palace is surprisingly unified, think about it and feel very happy.


    Princess Changyang and the prince took her close, fearing that she would be wronged when entering the palace, so they specially brought Nanxiang to wait for her at the gate of the palace to give her courage.


    Prince Helian''s mansion owed her a favor because of the old prince''s incident last time. Princess Helian waited for her to enter the palace together, thinking she was here to repay the favor.


    There is no need to guess what father, master, and the other two families are thinking about. If she suffers a loss, they will all have to swarm.


    Master also briefly told her yesterday that Concubine Yuan Gui is the chief disciple of the King of Medicine who is good at medical skills. She was the one who rescued the emperor when he was injured and fell into a coma.


    Emperor Bei Li fell in love with her at first sight, and soon after bringing her back to the palace, he directly made her a noble concubine.


    The method was extremely high, and she conceived and gave birth to a child after entering the palace for a year. When Sang Qi was just full moon, the emperor named him the crown prince.


    At that time, the queen knelt outside the royal study for two days, vomiting blood in anger, and all the officials objected. Emperor Beili still disregarded the ancestor''s rules and tried his best to help Sang Qi to be the crown prince.


    After listening, Ye Qianning summed up two words: good tea.


    "Fat Tuan, I will see you girls later, don''t be afraid, I will protect you." Nan Xiang whispered a few steps behind her side by side.


    "Okay, I''ll rely on you today." Ye Qianning let go of Mrs. Zhan, and raised her hand to pinch her little face.


    It''s meaty, it feels really good.


    Nan Xiang didn''t hide, his eyes fluttered around, and his voice lowered a little: "Don''t worry, Empress, Concubine Zhan and other concubine are all very good, just don''t mess with Concubine Yuan, she will be angry It was a scary time."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： Lord of the Harem

    Chapter 341 Lord of the Harem


    "Have you seen it?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "kindness."


    Nan Xiang nodded with her mouth curled up.


    Passing through several palace gates, Dean Chen and Hou Xiangming walked towards the Qianqing Palace, while the female family members entered the harem.


    There are three thousand beauties in the emperor''s harem, and the palaces are next to each other, and each courtyard is unique.


    Passing through the back garden, we came to Kunning Palace not long after.


    Kunning Palace is the queen''s palace, which is several times larger than ordinary palaces. It looks very luxurious from the outside. The ancient building ends in a tower shape, which is extremely beautiful.


    Ye Qianning looked around for a week, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. It has to be said that the construction technology of the ancestors is very superior.


    The stone pillars are exquisitely carved, and the dark lines of the palace gate are stable, giving people a sense of nobility, delicacy and mystery.


    "Very beautiful." She couldn''t help sighing.


    Nan Xiang covered her mouth and laughed when she heard the words.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Nan Xiang stopped smiling, thought for a while and said: "From now on, you will be a princess, don''t act like you have never seen the world, it will make people look down on you."


    "I was originally a country girl."


    "It''s because you were born in the countryside that you have to regulate your every move, and let them see that even if you are born in the countryside, you don''t have to be inferior to being a nobleman." Nan Xiang said with an air of air on his face.


    "I didn''t expect you to understand quite well." Ye Qianning praised.


    "Of course, I went to the military camp with my father before. The uncles and brothers there are all from the countryside. They are kind and kind, much better than the guards in the palace." Nan Xiang secretly added a sentence in his heart, and often Give me grilled fish.


    "Then I will perform well today."


    She is now a representative of the countryside. If she is overbearing, wouldn''t she be more of a rural person as people say.


    Nan Xiang patted her on the shoulder, expressing that there is no need to be afraid.


    Arrived at Kunning Palace, the maid saluted and went in to report.


    "Xiang''er is here." Princess Changyang called her over.


    Mrs. Zhan also stood beside Ye Qianning, took her little hand, and whispered: "When you enter the palace later, don''t be afraid, everything will be done by grandma."


    "kindness."


    "You can answer whatever the queen asks you. If you don''t know, you can look at grandma."


    "good."


    Ye Qianning responded obediently.


    "Princesses, ladies, misses, empresses, please go in." The maid came out.


    The two concubines walked in front, and Mrs. Zhan walked behind with Ye Qianning.


    In the Kunning Palace, all the concubines and concubines of the palace have arrived, chattering and laughing can be heard constantly in the palace.


    Ye Qianning and his party entered the hall, the chatter and laughter stopped abruptly.


    All eyes fell on the group of people.


    "See empress empress, imperial concubine empress."


    The two princesses bent down to salute.


    Mrs. Zhan and Ye Qianning also bent down to salute.


    "Get up, please sit down."


    Several people got up and sat down.


    Ye Qianning sat down and looked at the women in the room. The seats were arranged according to their grades. She had seen them all at the banquet the day before yesterday, including the sixteen concubines of the empress.


    Yuan Guifei wore a green palace dress, with willow-leaf-curved eyebrows, eyes like peach blossoms, fair skin, and a cinnabar mole dotted under her eyelids made her look even more charming.


    I have to say that Concubine Yuan Gui''s appearance is very outstanding among all the concubines. Not to mention young and beautiful, she is very charming in terms of bone appearance.


    Concubine Zhan Gui is elegant and clean, her gestures are elegant, and she looks even more beautiful than Concubine Yuan Gui, but she is not enchanting, and her whole body exudes a scholarly atmosphere.


    It makes people feel very comfortable at first glance.


    Looking at Concubine Zhan''s eyes, Ye Qianning touched her eyebrows unconsciously, not to mention that she was really similar to her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： Lord of the Harem 2

    Chapter 342 Lord of the Harem 2


    It is said that she is almost exactly the same as the eldest lady of the Zhan family when she was a child, and she herself looks like the second lady of the Zhan family. It is no wonder that Mrs. Zhan and Master Zhan recognized her as the Zhan family at first sight.


    Concubine Zhan also happened to look at Ye Qianning, and seeing the villain looking at her, he smiled slightly with his brows stretched, and his excited expression was hidden in the depths.


    "Usually, I don''t see the two concubines entering the palace for ten days and a half months. Today is really strange." The queen laughed.


    "I didn''t talk to the empress at the banquet the day before yesterday, so I wanted to take advantage of the celebration to enjoy the joy." Princess Changyang spoke softly, and raised her hand to pat Xiang''er on the head.


    Nan Xiang immediately understood and took a step forward: "Aunt Huang, don''t you miss Xiang''er?"


    The queen saw Nan Xiang immediately smiled and opened her eyebrows, beckoning to her: "Think about it, let Aunt Huang have a look."


    Nan Xiang happily ran up, leaning against the Queen''s arms with her petite body: "Xiang''er also misses Aunt Huang."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time and lost a lot of weight. Today, Aunt Huang will prepare delicious tonic for you."


    "Xiang''er Xie Huang Aunt."


    The queen put her arms around her, raised her head with a smile, glanced at Mrs. Zhan and landed on Ye Qianning: "This is Miss Xiang Jia."


    Ye Qianning was called on, stood up and saluted: "Ye Qianning has met the empress."


    "You look really lovely, no wonder the emperor will marry the prince." The queen praised, but looked at Concubine Yuan Gui with a smile: "Concubine Yuan Gui is so lucky."


    Concubine Yuan Gui frowned, and her red lips curled up in a blink of an eye: "Yes, the emperor has a heart."


    "I heard that Miss Xiang grew up in Nanyuan, but she is still used to it after entering Beili." The queen asked.


    "Go back to Empress Empress, everything is fine."


    "That''s good. Did you ever study in Nanyuan? What does your mother do?"


    "I don''t study, my mother is a luthier."


    "The luthier? Is it a music book?" The queen raised her voice.


    In Nanyuan Leji belonged to slaves.


    Anyone can step on a slave, and the heirs are even more humble.


    Mrs. Zhan''s eyebrows were gloomy.


    "Going back to the empress is not a happy place."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if it''s the music book. Since you are the daughter of General Xiang and you come to Beili, you can get out of the family tree if you join the Xiang family tree." The queen only thought that she was a child and didn''t know the music book. .


    "Empress, the child''s mother is not from a happy family, and her family background is clean. It''s only when things go wrong that she makes a living with happiness." Madam Zhan stood up and said.


    The queen turned her eyes: "Oh? Mrs. Zhan knows this child quite well. Speaking of which, Mrs. Zhan led the doll from the moment she entered the door. If she didn''t know, she would think it was a child from the Zhan family."


    "The empress is right. I met this child by fate, and I have decided to take the doll as my granddaughter. In the future, I will be the child of the beheaded family."


    "Take in a granddaughter?" The queen was surprised.


    "yes."


    Mrs. Zhan said and looked at Ye Qianning with a soft face.


    Princess Helian and Concubine Changyang were also very surprised, no wonder Mrs. Xiang Minghou was relieved to bring the doll into the palace, so there is such a relationship.


    "What a great granddaughter." Concubine Yuan Gui sneered, "In the future when the crown prince marries this girl, Ben Gong and Sister Zhan will be considered in-laws, right?"


    "It is true, but who knows what will happen in the future." Concubine Zhan said softly.


    "From my sister''s point of view, do you think this marriage won''t work?"


    "Success or failure is the meaning of the emperor. I don''t dare to speculate. I just think that the child is still young and it will take a long time."


    Concubine Yuan Gui''s red lips curled up: "Yes, it''s still a long time, and we can''t say for sure about what will happen in the future."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： Lord of the Harem 3

    Chapter 343 Lord of the Harem 3


    Concubine Zhan Gui''s faint smile reveals tenacity.


    The misfortune of beheading her family is enough for her alone, and she can''t let the younger generation step into the pit of fire.


    "Prince arrived¡ª"


    The voice of the **** sounded, and Sang Qi walked into the hall.


    "My son greets the empress and concubine mother." Sang Qi saluted.


    "Get up, it''s rare for the crown prince to come to Kunning Palace, and it seems that he has been favored by Miss Xiang Jia." The queen chuckled.


    Sang Qi walked up to Concubine Yuan Gui with a cold face and sat down.


    The concubines secretly held their handkerchiefs and did not dare to show their anger. Anyone could hear the empress''s mocking meaning.


    "Elder sister of the queen may have misunderstood you when she said that. Qi''er entered the Loushan Academy and was busy with her studies. After returning to the palace, the emperor had to take the exam in person. The courtiers and concubines rarely saw him." Concubine Yuan Gui said sincerely, Every sentence is showing off.


    The look in the queen''s eyes darkened, but the corners of her mouth still maintained a smile: "The emperor thinks highly of the prince, otherwise he would not have married the general Xiang''s daughter to the prince."


    Mrs. Zhan and Concubine Zhan were very unhappy when they heard the news.


    Ye Qianning knows what it means to eat people in the harem. The empress and concubine Yuan Gui have been fighting for many years, and they are considered double evils in the harem.


    The concubines dare not offend either side.


    Zhan Guifei has always liked to be clean, and rarely interacts with others. She is regarded as a clean stream in the harem.


    Relying on the snobbery of beheading the family, ordinary concubines would not dare to provoke her.


    Of course beheading the noble concubine is not because she is afraid of things, so neither the noble concubine Yuan nor the queen wants to make an enemy, and they are usually kind to her.


    Princess Helian and Princess Changyang have a clear heart, but the poor child has become a tool for their struggle and ridicule.


    Concubine Yuan Gui felt sullen in her heart. The country girl became the future princess as soon as she entered the capital. It was spread to the ears of the world that Qi''er would inevitably be ridiculed in the future.


    She doesn''t agree with the emperor''s plan. If the family doesn''t fight for the prince and princess, whoever tells it will believe it.


    Xiang Minghou has been fighting all the year round, and it is not certain whether he will live to that day in the future.


    Qianjia has the deepest thoughts, would he be willing to be manipulated for a doll?


    The merchants in Gujia District are not worth mentioning.


    For her, this marriage will only bring ridicule and stain to the prince.


    "Hmph, fat man." Sang Qi glared at her.


    "His Royal Highness, Qianning is still young, she should be fatter and healthier." Mrs. Zhan said displeased.


    "Health? At six years old, with a four-year-old body, Mrs. Zhan should find a doctor to show her, so as not to suffer from any incurable disease." The more Sang Qi looked at her, the more disgusted she became.


    Especially after the gift of marriage, I feel nauseous just looking at it.


    "We know if we are sick, and His Royal Highness will not worry about it." Mrs. Zhan''s voice cooled down.


    "Who cares about sick people?" Sang Qi said disdainfully in a nasal voice.


    "His Royal Highness..."


    "Mrs. Zhan, it''s okay for children to quarrel, it''s not worth getting angry." Concubine Yuan Gui interrupted Mrs. Zhan with a smile.


    Mrs. Zhan took a heavy breath, suppressing her anger, how could such a person be worthy of her granddaughter, the marriage was dissolved, and a way must be found as soon as possible.


    "Sickness is better than mental retardation." Ye Qianning''s slow voice sounded.


    Everyone in the hall was taken aback.


    Sang Qi''s face twisted: "Fatty, what did you say?"


    "The brain is not working well, and the ears are not working either." Ye Qianning turned his eyes.


    "Fatty, you are looking for death." Sang Qi stood up.


    "People without education are still alive, why should I seek death? If I want to die, I will die without education."


    "You are so brave, dare to curse the prince."


    Ye Qianning clicked his tongue helplessly: "His Royal Highness, I was talking about uneducated people, and I didn''t mention His Royal Highness, so please don''t take your seat."


    Sang Qi gritted his teeth angrily.


    "Hey, His Highness the Crown Prince''s brain seems to be really not working well. The imperial concubine should see the imperial doctor for treatment earlier." Ye Qianning imitated Sang Qi''s tone just now, shaking his head and sighing.


    As the saying goes, June¡¯s debts can be repaid quickly, but it¡¯s not good to hold them down.


    Concubine Yuan Gui Taohua''s eyes darkened a little, she couldn''t speak a few words, she didn''t expect the child''s mind to turn so fast.


    The empress was still a little sulking, but she couldn''t help but smile when she heard this. It''s not so easy to see Concubine Yuan Gui being deflated.


    Zhan Guifei didn''t expect the baby to be a formidable one.


    Princess Changyang has been with Ye Qianning for many days, and knowing that the little girl has a clear mind, she was worried that the little girl would not be able to handle it at first, but now seeing that she is not stage fright at all, her worry is a bit unnecessary.


    Princess Helian met Ye Qianning at the banquet. At that time, she felt that she was not as outstanding as the prince said. Today, when they entered the palace together, she secretly observed that the doll was chubby and cute.


    Now she knows that the little doll is not easy.


    "Children speak without restraint, and the imperial concubine must not be angry." Mrs. Zhan''s bureaucratic accent brought out the essence of Concubine Yuan Gui.


    "Concubine Yuan Gui is generous, so naturally she doesn''t take it to heart." Concubine Zhan Gui agreed.


    "Mrs. Zhan, Concubine Yuan Gui has a delicate heart and is famously kind. How could she be angry about such a trivial matter." The queen was in a good mood.


    Concubine Yuan Gui is not easy to get angry after losing face: "No one in the palace dares to quarrel with Qi''er like this. Miss Xiang is still the first person. General Xiang really raised a lively little girl."


    Praised clearly, but actually ridiculed the child''s lack of dignity.


    "Young concubine, although I haven''t been to Loushan for many days, I also know the principle of not doing to others what I don''t want to do to myself. If you say that I am the dean''s personal heir, there is no one who is older than me in the academy. , Your Highness the Crown Prince is yelling one fat man after another, which is somewhat unreasonable." Ye Qianning stood up, with her small hands behind her back.


    The small face is serious, the tone is serious, and it is quite airs.


    It was the first time for Mrs. Zhan to see the little girl so serious, not to mention the posture that the dean personally taught her.


    Good sentence, don''t do to others what you don''t want.


    Concubine Zhan admired it in her heart, no wonder Dean Chen accepted her as an apprentice.


    Concubine Yuan Gui''s eyes are as deep as a whirlpool, it is not easy to understand obscure words at such a young age.


    "Don''t do to others what you don''t want. Fatty, don''t think that you will always talk about seniority when you become the dean''s personal biography. In terms of status, you are not worthy to compare with this prince." Sang Qi yelled.


    Ye Qianning didn''t speak, but his eyes and expression looked like he was looking at a fool.


    There is no need to speak at all, the meaning of ridicule is already in silence.


    Madam Zhan shook her head slightly.


    Changyang Palace and Princess Helian were also shocked when they heard the preface, and they reacted with a little more appreciation when they looked at the little baby.


    Nan Xiang tilted her head and didn''t understand what she was talking about, but she felt that Fat Tuan was very powerful when Concubine Yuan Gui spoke like this.


    The queen and all the concubines also looked at Sang Qi one after another. Although some people didn''t understand the meaning of that sentence, they could tell that the crown prince was not as smart as Miss Xiang.


    The queen is the happiest. The more she looks at Ye Qianning, the more pleasing she feels.


    Concubine Yuan Gui was very angry. Even if she protected Sang Qi again, her face flushed with embarrassment: "Shut up, Qier."


    "Mother Concubine." Sang Qiqi''s face flushed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： The mouth raised for her is very picky

    Chapter 344 The mouth raised for her is very sticky


    "Qi''er, as a prince, how can you argue with others like this, forgetting what your father taught you yesterday." Concubine Yuan Gui scolded.


    Sang Qi snorted and glared at her indignantly, "Fatty, you wait for the prince."


    Ye Qianning curled his lips and shrugged unashamedly, as if he was not afraid of death.


    "Hehe, Miss Xiang is really talented. I heard that she was among the best in the monthly exam last time, even higher than the prince, but it''s true." The queen spoke at the right time.


    Sang Qi¡¯s suppressed anger flared up again.


    Concubine Yuan Gui''s face became gloomy, and the queen made it clear that she wanted the prince to make a fool of herself.


    "A monthly exam is nothing. The eighth prince, Lou Shan, has been ranked among the best for many years. This time, it''s not like he failed this time." Concubine Yuan Gui said.


    "It is said that the Crown Prince must work harder next time."


    "The prince will definitely pass her next month''s exam." Sang Qi refused to accept it, and next time he will trample her on the soles of his feet to see how arrogant she is.


    Ye Qianning was lukewarm: "Let''s talk about it after the exam."


    "You...wait and see." Sang Qi met Yuan Guifei''s sight angrily, and suppressed it.


    Ye Qianning didn''t even look him in the eye.


    Mrs. Zhan is also extremely disliked by the prince. Even if the emperor orders the granddaughter to enter the palace in the future, she will find a reason to shirk it.


    This time is enough.


    Concubine Yuan Gui also saw the little girl clearly, she was deep in thought, she was able to observe words and expressions, and speak sharply at the age of six, such a person would never let her grow up.


    Don''t even think about marrying the prince, even if it''s the emperor''s will, she won''t allow it!


    Princess Helian is full of doubts. Miss Xiang Jia seems to be more dissatisfied than Concubine Yuan Gui. Speaking of which, the status of the Crown Princess is very high, and she may be the queen of a country in the future.


    This kind of honor is beyond the reach of many heirs of the family. Why is the Xiang family dissatisfied?


    The courtiers who begged the emperor to think twice at the banquet were either Xiang Minghou''s opponent or felt that the country girl was unworthy of virtue.


    If Mrs. Zhan hadn¡¯t brought the child here today, she would have been extremely afraid of Qianjia, like everyone else, fearing that General Xiang would gain power.


    The court lady brought tea and cakes.


    "Come on, everyone, try Fuyun New Tea and Western Region Xiangbai cakes." The queen gave a piece to Nanxiang.


    Nan Xiang took a bite out of it, but he didn''t really want to eat it.


    The cakes sent by Fat Tuan are not as delicious...


    "Why just take one bite?" The Queen noticed and lowered her head to ask.


    "Xiang''er ate too much when Aunt Huang came. If she knew that Aunt Huang had such delicious cakes, Xiang''er would not eat when she came." Nan Xiang stared at the pastries with regret.


    "Hehe, Xiang''er loves to eat, Aunt Huang will ask someone to bring some for you later." The queen laughed happily.


    "Thank you, Aunt Huang."


    "Little man." The queen nodded her little nose.


    Princess Changyang knew that her daughter didn''t want to eat it. Recently, the little girl went to Loushan to start enlightenment, and she didn''t know what kind of food was eaten on the mountain.


    Every time Xiumu returned home, he didn''t even touch the pastry that he liked to eat on weekdays, and it was unpalatable after one bite.


    Ye Qianning also took a piece and took a bite, frowning slightly. There was an unpleasant smell in the pastry, and it tasted a bit strange, so she put it down after one bite.


    "Doesn''t fit the lady''s mouth?" The queen looked up just in time to see the cake and put it down after taking a bite.


    "I eat too many pastries at home, and I''m not used to them." Ye Qianning replied honestly.


    "Nanyuan''s taste is different from Beili''s. I will get used to eating more in the palace in the future."


    The cakes in the Western Regions are all made of tribute, and even the general''s mansion cannot eat them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： It is even better than the tribute from the Western Regions

    Chapter 345 is even better than the tribute from the Western Regions


    Ye Qianning would rather look down on her and mock her for being old-fashioned?


    That was something she had never tasted good, and her pastry was not even as good as the fur of the pastry at home.


    Nan Xiang put down the pastry and looked at Ye Qianning, pouted his small mouth, and stuck out his tongue to express that it was not delicious at all, the pastry at Fat Tuan''s home was far more delicious than this.


    Ye Qianning met her gaze, put his little hand to his mouth and hissed.


    In the Loushan Academy, the women''s and boys'' schools are not together, and the elementary classes are far away from the secondary college classes, so they have never seen each other even in the academy.


    But Nan Xiang is her only friend here, how can she forget her if she has delicious food.


    On weekdays Luo Xuan would send a copy of the cakes that Luo Xuan brought to Nan Xiang, but this was a little secret between them.


    "Come, come, everyone, have a taste." The queen signaled all the concubines to taste.


    She was the first to receive tribute from the Western Regions, and she didn''t even have concubine Yuan Gui or concubine Gui Gui, so she naturally wanted to show off.


    All the concubines, Princess Changyang, Princess Helian, and Mrs. Zhan also picked up the cakes and ate them.


    "That''s right, it''s the first time I have eaten such a delicious snack."


    "Pleasant aroma, sweet but not greasy."


    "I heard that even if you have money, you can''t eat cakes from the Western Regions. Today, you are honored by the queen."


    The concubines are flattering.


    Zhan Guifei has never liked sweets, and everyone in the harem knows that the queen is not unhappy when she sees that she is only drinking tea.


    Concubine Yuan Gui likes things from the Western Regions very much, and the taste of the cakes is also very suitable for her taste. The emperor gave the empress first the things that were presented at the birthday banquet a few days ago.


    "It''s unpalatable." Sang Qi took a bite and threw the pastry onto the plate.


    "A few days ago, I heard that the prince asked the imperial dining room to make many kinds of pastries. I''m afraid he ate too much on weekdays and got tired of the taste, so he felt that the pastries in the Western Regions were not good." The empress only regarded him as jealous.


    Concubine Yuan Gui still knows a little about her favorite food.


    "The empress''s words are wrong. The cakes of the Western Regions are indeed unpalatable. The prince has eaten cakes ten times better than this."


    "Oh? I don''t know what pastry is better than the tribute from the Western Regions." The empress raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Sang Qi was silent, and silently glanced at Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning was also staring at him at this time, as if he was also very puzzled.


    Sang Qi froze his face, turned his head angrily and said, "Nianyunjian."


    "Nianyunjian? Where is that place?"


    Sang Qi snorted coldly.


    "Empress, Nianyunjian is a famous pastry shop in the capital, and the pastries they make are very popular." Princess Changyang said.


    "The pastry shops in private shops are ten times more delicious than the pastries in the palace?" The queen didn''t believe it at all.


    Princess Changyang can''t say whether it''s good or not. One side is the queen and the other is the prince. She smiled lightly: "Personal tastes are different."


    "So I want to try it too. Madam Zhang will order people to go out and buy some pastries from Nianyunjian tomorrow."


    "yes."


    "Bring a copy to His Royal Highness, it can be seen that the Prince likes Nianyunjian''s cakes very much." The Queen said.


    "yes."


    Sang Qi''s swollen little face, who likes Nian Yun Jian.


    Concubine Yuan Gui frowned, Qier was always polite on weekdays, why is she so ignorant today.


    It''s really embarrassing to argue with Ye Qianning in public, but also to argue with the queen about eating in person.


    "Cuixin, make a pot of spring tea brought by the palace, and give it to the empress, and all the empresses and concubines to taste." Concubine Yuan Gui ordered.


    "Yes." Cui Xin stepped back.


    "Chunyi tea is a good thing."


    "The queen took out all the pastries that were tributed from the Western Regions. My sister can''t hide any good things."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： low level toxin

    Chapter 346 Low-level toxins


    "I have a heart." The queen responded.


    The other concubines watched the two contending silently, and did not dare to speak. This kind of scene would happen every so often, and everyone was used to it.


    Eat more and talk less, in order to protect yourself wisely.


    Zhan Guifei sat quietly as if isolated from the world, she formed her own school, no matter how fierce the two argued, it was none of her business.


    Empress and Concubine Yuan Gui would not involve her, but other concubines would get involved if they made a mistake in a word.


    "Fat Tuan, are you tired?" Mrs. Zhan turned her head and asked in a low voice.


    "A little boring."


    Mrs. Zhan nodded and stood up: "Empress Empress, I suddenly feel unwell, so I took Qianning to retreat first."


    "Ms. Zhan is very important, do you want to see the imperial doctor?"


    "It''s an old problem, just rest for a while." Mrs. Zhan said.


    "Alright, Madam Zhan, please take care of yourself."


    "Yes, thank you empress." Mrs. Zhan saluted and pulled Ye Qianning to turn around.


    "Mrs. Zhan is not feeling well, just go back first, and Miss Xiang will wait until after eating." Concubine Yuan Gui''s resounding voice.


    "Ye Qianning followed me into the palace, and I have to send her back to feel at ease."


    "What is Mrs. Zhan afraid of? No one can bully her in the palace."


    "The imperial concubine, my child..."


    "Grandma, why don''t I take you to the Tai Hospital first, and we''ll go back after lunch later." Ye Qianning knew that it would not be easy to want to leave.


    "All right."


    That''s all there is to it.


    "I asked someone to call the imperial doctor, Mrs. Zhan is not feeling well and sit and rest." The queen herself didn''t want people to leave so quickly.


    "yes."


    Didn''t make it, Mrs. Zhan had no choice but to sit down again with Ye Qianning.


    "The slave sees the empress." The little father-in-law came in a hurry.


    "What is it?"


    "Dean Chen came to give lectures to the prince, and the emperor asked the servant to invite the prince to the front hall."


    The queen was very displeased immediately. Dean Chen really valued the prince. During the few days when classes were suspended, he either taught the prince in the general''s mansion or came to the palace to teach.


    Concubine Yuan Gui was very happy: "Go, you must learn from the principal."


    "Yes, my son is retiring."


    Sang Qi said and saluted the queen, then glared at Ye Qianning and left with a cold snort.


    Cuixin came up with the brewed tea, poured the tea for each concubine one by one, and finally handed the teapot to the maid beside the queen.


    "Come on, all sisters and sisters have a taste of this year''s new tea." Concubine Yuan Gui took the lead in taking a sip.


    The tea fragrance is overflowing and the taste is mellow.


    Chunyi tea is the best tea in Beili. There are unique types of tea leaves, and only the first batch of tea can produce a mellow taste every year.


    The queen and other concubines also found it very delicious.


    Princess Helian likes to drink tea very much. There are very few spring teas, and she has only drank them a few times.


    Ye Qianning smelled the faint tea fragrance from the tip of her nose, but a little bit, in her eyes, nothing in the palace was as good as her eyes.


    It''s a pity that she is too young now to be overly flamboyant.


    "Is Aunt Huang delicious? Can I have a sip?" Nan Xiang was a little greedy.


    "Children can''t drink for the time being."


    Nan Xiang was discouraged: "Okay."


    "The fruit tea that Cuixin prepared for Miss Xiang and the princess." Concubine Yuan Gui ordered.


    "yes."


    Cui Xin stepped back, and came in with a tray in about a minute.


    "I like drinking fruit tea the most." Nan Xiang came down from above and returned to Princess Changyang.


    Cuixin put the cup in front of Ye Qianning, and then put it on the table in front of the little princess.


    Nan Xiang picked it up and smelled it, it smells really good.


    Ye Qianning took a look, the water in the teacup was brown and smelled like hawthorn water, but the taste seemed a bit...


    She raised her eyes and hammered it down. There was a kind of poison hidden in the tea, which was not listed as poisonous, but it was addictive.


    A toxin that is more addictive than opium smoking. Once you drink it, you can''t quit it.


    Concubine Yuan Gui sipped her tea carefully.


    "Xiang''er." Ye Qianning stopped suddenly.


    Nan Xiang was about to drink, when he heard the sound, he paused: "What''s wrong?"


    "The color of your tea is different from mine." Ye Qianning took a sip after finishing speaking, then lowered the cup for her to see.


    Nan Xiang stretched out his head to look: "It''s the same, take a look."


    She sends her cup over.


    Ye Qianning stretched out her head and sniffed her tea with the tip of her nose. There seemed to be no problem, so she was relieved: "It is indeed the same."


    Nan Xiang laughed, and drank half a cup after bringing it to his mouth.


    Ye Qianning also put it to his mouth and drank it.


    These low-level toxins, although not easy to detect, are really pediatrics.


    Is this the only thing that the chief disciple of the Medicine King family can do?


    From the corner of her eyes, Imperial Concubine Yuan caught a glimpse of the corners of her mouth curling up slightly, and put down the teacup in her hand: "I heard that the Queen allowed Princess Dongyi to meet the Eighth Prince today?"


    "Yeah, I entered the palace early in the morning, and I haven''t come to Kunning Palace yet. I think I have a lot to say after not seeing each other for many years."


    "I heard that I used to beat Concubine Zhen in all kinds of ways, and I was extremely disgusted, and there was no family affection at all. When she visited the Eighth Prince, she didn''t know how to put on airs.


    "This princess is not simple, the empress should be stared at." Princess Helian felt that something was wrong.


    "It shouldn''t be a problem for Mother Fang to be with her, but Dongyi should have heard about the emperor''s sudden dismissal of the eighth prince from school yesterday, and she will definitely come to mention it later. Concubine Yuan Gui needs to explain it for me. .¡± The queen is not out of her mind either.


    The eighth prince''s dropout had something to do with Concubine Yuan Gui and the crown prince. Dongyi came to celebrate his birthday and gave a big gift, but the emperor asked the prince with Dongyi''s blood to drop out of school and was trapped in the palace.


    If Dong Yi asked, she wouldn''t be able to answer, but the person involved is here.


    Ye Qianning knew early on that Princess Dongyi had entered the palace, and Sumi and some flying insects followed her.


    Since stepping into the Kunning Palace, Xiao Ximi on the roof of the Kunning Palace is conveying the news that the Seventh Princess and Sang Zhi met. The content is very simple, and there is no abnormality so far.


    The seven princesses of Dongyi really only met Sangzhi to chat about family affairs?


    It can''t be that simple, she must be hiding something big.


    Princess Helian and Princess Changyang were very surprised that the eighth prince was ordered to drop out of school by the emperor?


    "Empress, how could the Eighth Prince be expelled by the emperor?" Princess Changyang asked.


    "I don''t know either, but Concubine Yuan Gui should know."


    "I hurt my eyes by looking at the books all day long. The emperor found some medicinal materials for the eighth prince. After taking them, it is not easy to get tired. The emperor took pity on the eighth prince and let him drop out of school." Concubine Yuan Gui''s words were sincere.


    Ye Qianning snorted coldly, they wished that Sang Zhi was blind and would find medicine for him?


    "Empress, Princess Dongyi, please see me." The eunuch''s voice was sharp.


    "Let her in."


    Nan Xiang couldn''t stay still anymore: "Aunt Huang, Xiang''er wants to go out and play for a while."


    "OK, let''s go."


    The empress was also very tolerant towards Nan Xiang, and every sound of the emperor''s aunt called out to her heart.


    "Aunt Xie Huang." Nan Xiang was delighted, and stepped forward to pull Ye Qianning up: "Fat Tuan, let''s go, I''ll take you to the yard to see the flowers."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： women in the palace dont live long

    Chapter 347 Women in the palace do not live long


    "Grandma, Xiang''er and I are going to play in the yard."


    Mrs. Zhan got up.


    "Mrs. Zhan doesn''t need to follow, let their children play by themselves."


    Mrs. Zhan wanted to follow, but was stopped by the Queen''s words.


    "Qianning don''t go far." Mrs. Zhan urged loudly.


    "I see."


    Mrs. Zhan looked at the door and was still very worried.


    "Ms. Zhan really loves this child." The queen smiled, also puzzled.


    Someone else''s child, why is she so devoted.


    She looked at Concubine Zhan again, and seeing her reaction, she couldn''t help laughing inwardly, not even her own children, so Mrs. Zhan had never cared so much.


    Isn''t she jealous?


    "I''m more likely to hit it off." Mrs. Zhan said flatly.


    The queen didn''t say anything.


    Princess Chu Yue of Dongyi entered the palace, and happened to meet Ye Qianning and the others face to face, but passed by in a hurry.


    Ye Qianning turned her head and stared at her back. She had a gloomy aura, and her internal strength was stronger than that of Luo Wen. How could a majestic princess have such an aura.


    "It''s so beautiful." Nan Xiang followed her gaze and couldn''t help saying.


    "She looks pretty." She is one of the most beauties in Dongyi.


    "I''m talking about the red emerald around her neck."


    "..."


    Ye Qianning also clearly felt that Chu Yue''s back trembled, and suddenly he felt better. He turned his head to stare at Nan Xiang and pinched her little face: "You are so cute."


    "Huh?" Nan Xiang wondered why she was so happy.


    "Come on, let''s go out for a stroll." Ye Qianning thinks that Nanxiang is the representative of cute girls.


    It is really soft, glutinous and sweet.


    "Okay, follow me. There is a rockery not far from Kunning Palace. There is a little turtle in the water. I wrote on the turtle last time. I don''t know if there are any more." Nan Xiang was happy at his feet.


    The two of them left Kunning Palace in a blink of an eye. The rockery Nanxiang mentioned happened to be the place that they must pass to go to Xihuayuan.


    The imperial palace is very big. Ye Qianning came to the imperial palace twice before, both at night. During the day, he looked at the luxurious palace.


    Not far away, there are two tall attics. The attics are shaped like towers, stacked one on top of the other.


    It should be the Shuge and Wanbaolou that Xiaoximi said. According to Ximi, there are countless treasures in Wanbaolou, all of which are silver and shiny, very beautiful.


    The bookstore is full of broken books, nothing good.


    Broken book?


    The bookstore in the Beili Palace must contain rare books in the world, otherwise it would be so guarded.


    "Fat Tuan, what are you thinking?" Nan Xiang chattered a lot, only to find that she didn''t seem to hear.


    Ye Qianning withdrew his gaze: "I was wondering who named the light gauze wings you mentioned."


    "Hehe, I thought you didn''t hear it." Nan Xiang smiled and said again: "It''s Empress Chongfei, she is very nice."


    "Then she must be very talented."


    What kind of rockery can be named Qingsha Yuyi, she was a little curious.


    "Well, Concubine Chong is good at poetry, poetry, and Fu. She taught me to write before, and that little turtle was raised by Concubine Chong." Nan Xiang said with a little dim eyes: "But Concubine Chong is no longer here. .¡±


    "Man-made misfortunes and fortunes are unpredictable, but you are in mourning."


    "Well... good people don''t always live long."


    Ye Qianning sighed softly.


    Good people live long, but they don''t live long in the palace.


    Do not fight, do not rob, misfortune falls from the sky, just a single charge is cool, and sometimes it is a long-term frightened, worried and suppressed disease.


    So many concubines are not in good health and don''t live long.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： Its right to fight for the country

    Chapter 348 Fighting for the country is a matter of course


    "Look at Fat Tuan, there is a rockery over there." Nan Xiang''s little finger went over.


    Ye Qianning looked at it, she thought that the rockery in Nanxiang''s mouth was just a few stones piled up, but she didn''t expect it to be so magnificent.


    According to the visual inspection, the area is about tens of mu of land, and it is in the back courtyard. There is only one palace garden in the distance except for the promenade. The gate of the palace garden is locked, and it looks a bit lonely.


    Walking in and watching the rockery is not like a rockery, it seems to have arisen naturally.


    Ye Qianning raised his hand and touched it. It was cold and cold. It was not an ordinary stone. Such a large project might not be completed overnight.


    "There is also a spring in the rockery. It is cold in summer and hot in winter, which is amazing." Nan Xiang pulled Ye Qianning to go inside.


    Ye Qianning understood that it wasn''t the magic of water, it was the magic of stones.


    Light gauze wings?


    Where did the name come from?


    "Nanxiang." A voice sounded.


    Nan Xiang pulled Ye Qianning before she entered the rockery, she stopped and turned her head to see the small face of the visitor, her face suddenly turned black: "Why did I meet her, I really hate it."


    Ye Qianning followed and looked, it was the Sixth Princess Sang Shu and the Ninth Princess Sang Zhen, who were leading a group of court ladies walking towards this direction.


    The sixth princess, Sang Shu, is the older sister of Sang Qi''s mother. She is twelve years old this year.


    Ninth Princess Sang Zhen is the daughter of Concubine Dong. She is nine years old this year. Concubine Dong and Concubine Yuan Gui have always been close, and even their children are cliques.


    Nan Xiang held Ye Qianning''s hand tightly and pouted.


    Ye Qianning watched the two of them approaching, there is no need to doubt, these two are definitely for her, Sang Qi has a very bad temper, his sister will only be more prosperous than her.


    "Princess Six, Princess Nine." Nan Xiang saluted.


    Sang Shu just ignored her, and her eyes fell on Ye Qianning: "You are Miss Xiang Jia."


    "Yes." Ye Qianning nodded.


    "Hmph, the daughter of a mere general, why don''t you be polite when you see this princess." Sang Shu''s voice was cold.


    "Don''t blame the sixth princess, it''s not that I''m not polite, but the princess can''t afford my courtesy."


    "Presumptuous, a mere countryman, uttering wild words, this is how the general taught his daughter? He really is a martial artist who can''t stand on stage." Sang Shu reprimanded and contemptuously.


    How can such a person be worthy of her younger brother, the current crown prince!


    "Princess Six, General Xiang is a great general who has made a lot of contributions to Bei Li, how can you reprimand him like this." Nan Xiang stepped forward to stand in front of Ye Qianning.


    "It''s only natural for a person from Beili to fight for the country. His father named him a general. This kind of reward has already offset his achievements. Even without him, Beili would have other generals." Sang Shu''s eyes were contemptuous , sneered and said: "In the end, it''s just that I have been to the battlefield a few times, and I often speak out, it''s really shameless."


    "Fart, if you have the ability to go to war, go to war by yourself." Nan Xiang jumped angrily. Her father and king fought for many years and walked down the battlefield.


    There are countless injuries on her body, and her father often talks to her about things on the battlefield in his spare time. Such a sinister sentence is actually a light sentence in the mouth of the sixth princess.


    "Nanxiang, it is said that those who are close to vermilion are red and those who are close to ink are black. You should seldom associate with this kind of country people. If you speak disrespect in front of this princess again, even if you are the uncle of Changyang, this princess will not take it lightly. Forgive you."


    "you¡­"


    Ye Qianning pressed her shoulders, took her behind him, and raised his head: "Princess Six, do you want me to salute?"


    "This princess is the princess of a country, you should bow three times and nine times." Sang Shu looked down at her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： fight together

    Chapter 349 A mess


    "When I saw the emperor, the emperor never asked me to salute, but the princess asked me to bow three times and nine times. Could it be that the princess is bigger than the emperor? Could it be that Bei Li is the princess who is calling the shots?"


    Sang Shu paused: "How dare you speak nonsense."


    "What I''m saying is the truth. If the princess doesn''t believe it, let''s argue in front of the emperor to see if the emperor will let me bow three times and kowtow nine times." Ye Qianning turned to Nanxiang and said, "Xiang''er, let''s go. Let''s go with them to speak in front of the emperor."


    "Okay, I''ll let Uncle Huang come to comment on right and wrong, but he dares to look down on my father as a general." Nan Xiang raised her head with her chest out, her face full of indignation.


    "Go." Ye Qianning walked forward first.


    Sang Shu''s face flashed with panic.


    Sang Zhen pushed her secretly, then said to the maid: "Stop them quickly."


    The court lady hastily stepped forward to block the way of the two of them.


    "Get out of the way whatever you are doing, I want to talk to Uncle Huang." Nan Xiang stepped forward and pushed the maid.


    Ye Qianning turned around: "The sixth princess, why are the ninth princess stopping us?"


    "Father is busy, so you can see him as soon as you say you can." Sang Shu took a few steps forward.


    "It''s not up to you whether you can meet or not, or is it true that the sixth princess is in charge of this palace?"


    "Don''t wrong me princess."


    "Then why did the princess stop us when we wanted to see the emperor? Could it be that the princess stopped me because she thought she was being unreasonable?" Ye Qianning didn''t want to argue with the child at all.


    But she dared to look down on Dad. Dad has fought for Beili for many years, and it is really not worth it to be so underestimated.


    "Exactly, Sixth Princess, why do you stop us?" Nan Xiang was annoyed.


    "As long as I am a princess and you are not, if you want to reason with this princess, you will have a good pregnancy in your next life." Sang Shu looked down on people in the market the most, and she was full of poverty.


    "Nan Xiang, I have never seen you so barbaric in the past, why have you become like this now, so uneducated." Although Sang Zhen is not as arrogant as Sang Shu, she is used to it after all.


    Sang Shu would mock whatever she said.


    "You are uneducated."


    Ye Qianning laughed: "It''s funny, I don''t look at my own virtue, but I have the nerve to teach others how uneducated."


    "What did you say?" Sang Zhen wrinkled her face.


    "It is said that the royal family pays attention to etiquette, and it seems that it is nothing more than that."


    "How dare you disobey my princess so much. This princess wants to tell my father that you are not worthy of a crown prince at all. If you want to be a crown prince, go ahead and dream." Sang Shu was annoyed.


    "What kind of **** princess, I don''t care. If you can solve this marriage, I thank your eight generations of ancestors."


    "you¡­"


    "Isn''t it just a broken princess, what''s the big deal, and you look down on the country people. I think your upbringing and manners are not as polite as the country people."


    Sang Shu trembled with anger when she was interrupted.


    "Ye Qianning, you are so unreasonable and fat as a pig, not to mention that the crown prince will not marry you, no man in the whole world will marry you, and you will not be able to marry in the future." Sang Zhen stepped forward to support the sixth princess .


    "Being fat is better than being ugly. If you don''t go back and look in the mirror, you''ll be as ugly as a pig, so you won''t be able to marry."


    Ye Qianning was about to speak, but Nan Xiang took the lead.


    Sang Zhen''s face flushed with anger: "Even a fat man can''t get married, you are the ones who are ugly."


    "Hmph, no one wants an ugly eighth woman. Our fat group is different. Even if you can''t get married, the princess will marry her. How about you? Has anyone married her?"


    "You marry? Can you marry a woman? It''s ridiculous."


    "What''s wrong with a woman, it''s enough for two people to be happy together. If a person doesn''t marry well, it''s better not to marry, just like your mother''s cousin, who was beaten and cried by her husband''s family all day long, and was dragged by a carriage in public. , yingyingying, it¡¯s scary to death.¡± Nan Xiang pinched his waist and shook his head, gesticulating with his little hands, making such a noise that he was proud of himself.


    "..."


    Ye Qianning was taken aback. She thought she was a soft girl, but she didn''t expect her combat power to be so strong.


    Consciousness, state of mind, words are amazing¡ª¡ª


    If the concubine and the prince heard it, they might be scared...


    Sang Shu was dumbfounded for a moment.


    Sang Zhen was scolded, and when she realized it, she raised her hand and threw herself at Nanxiang: "You...you...Nanxiang, I will fight with you."


    Nan Xiang did not show weakness, rolled up his sleeves and was ready to fight.


    Ye Qianning hurried to pull her.


    Besides, Nanxiang is only six years old, and Sang Zhen is nine years old, and she is quite tall, so Nanxiang will suffer a lot if she fights.


    "Fat Tuan, don''t pull me, I have tolerated her for a long time." Nan Xiang turned her head.


    "You can''t beat her, I''ll do it." Ye Qianning let go of her, raised his foot and rushed towards Sang Zhen.


    Children''s fights are nothing more than jumping, scratching, and biting.


    Sang Zhen and Sang Zhi are about the same height, but those who are pampered and respected are weak in body. No, she just jumped up and was knocked out without being touched by anyone.


    Ye Qianning is very heavy and strong, coupled with her extraordinary physique, it is a piece of cake to knock people away with a sideways impact.


    "Ninth Sister." Sang Shu exclaimed.


    "ah¡­"


    Sang Zhen screamed when she fell to the ground, and immediately burst into tears.


    Nan Xiang was pleasantly surprised, his small eyes stared at Liuyuan, he really got fatter, he didn''t need to fight, he could knock people into the air.


    "Ninth Sister." Sang Shu ran over, saw her crying, turned her head and scolded: "Are you all dead, why don''t you arrest the two of them?"


    The maids received the order and stepped forward one after another.


    "You dare." Nan Xiang reacted, pinched his waist and stood forward.


    Sure enough, the maids did not dare to move. The one in front of her was the little princess of the Changyang Palace, the only daughter of the prince and concubine who grew up in the palm of her hand. Who would dare to touch it.


    "What are you standing there for? If you don''t do anything, this princess will take your heads." When did Sang Shu suffer such anger?


    The court ladies are afraid of both sides, but they are still more afraid of their own princess, and the methods of torture are particularly ruthless.


    "Xiang''er, back off."


    "Good sisters have the same blessings and share the same difficulties. I have no reason to retreat in the face of a big enemy." Nan Xiang has heard many wars, and what she admires most is loyalty.


    Ye Qianning admired in his eyes: "Okay, let''s go together."


    Nan Xiang nodded, rushed forward first, hugged a court lady''s thigh and opened her mouth.


    Ye Qianning: "..."


    All right.


    Six-year-olds fight like this...


    "ah¡­"


    The delicate-skinned and tender-skinned court lady screamed in pain after being bitten like this, and raised her hand to grab Nan Xiang''s hair.


    Ye Qianning flicked his small hand, and a stone hit the palace lady''s wrist.


    "ah¡­"


    The court lady screamed, her hands drooped suddenly, as if dislocated.


    Four or five court ladies rushed over, Ye Qianning didn''t want to show his strength in the palace, but just avoided it cleverly, raised his foot and kicked at the court lady. A court lady fell down and threw herself on the other court ladies, and the relationship was overwhelmed.


    "Hahahahaha." Nan Xiang laughed happily.


    Sang Shu and Sang Zhen turned green with anger, they stood up and rushed towards them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： fight together 2

    Chapter 350 Fighting together 2


    Ye Qianning flicked his finger again.


    Sang Zhen exclaimed that she had fallen, and when she fell, her hands subconsciously grabbed Sang Shu beside her.


    "ah¡­"


    Sang Shu screamed, and the two of them fell into pieces one after the other.


    "Hahahahaha." Nan Xiang laughed louder.


    The corners of Ye Qianning''s mouth curled up. She didn''t intend to let her go when she insulted her father. She ran over with her calves, and sat on her back before Sang Shu got up.


    The little foot stepped on the back of Sang Zhen''s hand without hesitation, exerting a little force, followed by screams.


    "Ah...my hand, my hand is going to break..." Sang Zhen couldn''t pull it out even if she wanted to, and couldn''t push it.


    Sang Shu was even worse. Suddenly, the weight on her back almost lifted her breath, and she took a few breaths: "Cough cough cough...Ye Qianning, get the **** out of here, princess."


    Ye Qianning grabbed her hair with a small hand and pulled it hard: "I want you to bully me. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I will read the name upside down."


    "Ah..." Sang Shu covered her head with her hands and leaned back, feeling that her hair had been pulled out.


    "Let go of your foot, my hand, woo woo woo... Come on, my hand." Sang Zhen knelt down at Ye Qianning''s feet, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get it out.


    The burning pain made her hand feel like it was going to be useless.


    Nan Xiang''s smile froze, her eyes were full of surprise, it was amazing, it turns out that fat people have this advantage in fighting, if she wants to eat fat, she will definitely eat fat when she goes back.


    "Come on, help me...Pull this little **** away...Mother Concubine, Father Emperor..." Sang Shu cried, but she couldn''t break free at all.


    The maids were almost frightened to death, and the crying and shouting just came back to their senses, and they went up to pull Ye Qianning one after another.


    Ye Qianning grabbed Sang Shu''s hair with great strength.


    "Ah...it hurts..."


    "my hand¡­"


    The court lady pulled her body up, but she didn''t let go of her hands. Sang Shu screamed in pain, and Sang Zhen didn''t get better.


    Ye Qianning worked hard, without hurting their bones, making them feel so painful that they would die, and the injury would not be found out by then.


    "Let go, you are not allowed to touch the fat group, let her go." Seeing the maids surrounding her, Nan Xiang pounced on her.


    For a while, beside the rockery, there was a lot of crying and shouting, which attracted many people.


    "What are you doing, stop." A voice came.


    The maids turned their heads for a moment, seeing those gray eyes staring at themselves, their hearts skipped a beat.


    Ye Qianning knew from the sound that it was Sang Zhi who was coming, she didn''t raise her head, and she didn''t let go.


    "Brother Ba, they bullied me and Fat Tuan, and Brother Ba and they beat Fat Tuan." Nan Xiang turned his head to see the person coming, and shouted as if seeing a savior.


    "Let go... woo woo woo, little bitch, woo woo..."


    "Concubine mother, help, my hand..."


    Sang Shu and Sang Zhen were crying.


    Sang Zhi put his little hand on his back, he was relieved to see this situation: "Stop it all."


    The court lady was stunned.


    "Pull it off, woo woo woo woo... You are all trash..." Sang Shu''s scalp tightened, her face turned into a face-lift.


    The maid wanted to loosen her hands just now, but Sang Shu howled, their hands tightened again and began to pull.


    Ye Qianning felt that it was about the same. When the maid was using her little hands hard, her feet moved slightly, followed by two shouts...


    A lock of Sang Shu''s hair was pulled out, and the maid who was holding Ye Qianning was instantly shaken, throwing her back together.


    "Fat Tuan." Nan Xiang exclaimed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： fight together 3

    Chapter 351 Fighting together 3


    Sang Zhi was also panicked, and then he saw that the fat group fell on the maid, so he let go of his concern.


    "How are you, Fat Tuan, did you fall down?" Nan Xiang hurried over and helped her up.


    Ye Qianning stood up: "It''s okay, it''s just..."


    As she spoke, she raised her little hand and rubbed her hair with five fingers.


    Nan Xiang stretched her neck, her pupils dilated, her small mouth became O-shaped, and she silently turned her head to look at Sang Shu.


    Sang Shu was covering her scalp at this moment, and her eyes were falling on Ye Qianning''s little hand...


    The scene was unusually quiet at this time.


    Sang Zhen''s hands were freed, sobbing and holding her in her arms, she looked up and saw the hair in Ye Qianning''s hands, she was so shocked that she forgot to cry.


    The spring breeze blows¡ª


    Ye Qianning stretched out her little hand, and her hair was blown away with the spring breeze.


    Sangzhi: "..."


    Sang Zhen saw that her scalp tightened, there was a big bunch of hair, and she turned her head subconsciously.


    "ah¡­"


    The sharp and piercing voice resounded through this side.


    Sang Shu shouted heart-piercingly.


    Seeing this, the maids came together one after another: "Princess, are you okay, princess..."


    "Get out, get out of here, Princess." Sang Shu was helped up, still covering her head with her hands.


    The court lady stepped aside in fright.


    "Ye Qianning, how dare you...you dare to hit the princess, and even tear off the hair of the princess, the princess will not spare you..." Sang Shu''s whole body hurts badly, and the most painful thing is her head.


    "Come on, I''m afraid of you." Ye Qianning raised his chin and took a step forward.


    Sang Shu retreated subconsciously: "Come here, where are the guards, guards."


    The guards patrolling the surrounding area have long been attracted by the sound of fighting here, but they are all children fighting, and their identities are all valuable, and they don¡¯t help anyone.


    So I have been watching in the dark, and now I can only bite the bullet and go out when I hear the shouts.


    "Arrest them, arrest them all and put them in the sky prison." Sang Shu seemed to be going crazy, her eyes were bloodshot.


    Sang Zhen folded her hands, her eyes were crying like walnuts, if her hands were to be lost, she would ask Ye Qianning to pay for her life!


    The guards were in a dilemma, but she was a princess, so she moved after a pause, and surrounded Ye Qianning and Nan Xiang.


    "I see which one of you dares to move." Nan Xiang was not afraid at all.


    "Princess, Miss Xiang has offended." The guard raised his hand to hold Nan Xiang down.


    Ye Qianning was about to step forward, but Sang Zhi grabbed her, took her behind him, and stepped forward by himself.


    "Everyone back down." Sang Zhi said coldly.


    The outstretched hand of the guard froze in the middle, and he turned his head to look at Sang Zhi, and couldn''t help trembling a bit when he met those gazes.


    "yes."


    The guard waved his hand and stepped back.


    "Stop, this princess told you to arrest them, arrest them." Sang Shu''s voice was sharp and furious.


    The guards just saluted Sang Shu and left one after another.


    Sang Shu stomped her feet angrily, raised her head and glared at Sang Zhi: "Just because you dare to speak in front of this princess, you still won''t get lost."


    "Sixth Emperor Sister." Sang Zhi''s face was tense, and he stared at her without blinking.


    Sang Zhen stood behind and saw that sight, she subconsciously looked away.


    Sang Shu''s angry eyes met Sang Zhi''s line of sight, and her heart was suddenly empty, as if caught by something, her gray eyes were cold.


    It was the first time for her to meet these eyes, and his pupils seemed to be something that no one could have at all.


    "You... the princess is going to sue the emperor, you wait for the princess..." She left this sentence, turned and ran away in a panic, holding her head.


    Seeing that Sang Shu ran away, Sang Zhen didn''t dare to look at Sang Zhi, glared at Nan Xiang and Ye Qianning, and ran away too.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： toad eating swan meat

    Chapter 352 Toad eats swan meat


    "Hahaha, how funny." Nan Xiang had never seen them so embarrassed.


    Sang Zhi turned around.


    Nan Xiang stopped smiling immediately, and said coquettishly, "Eighth Brother."


    "You''re still laughing, if the emperor and aunt find out, they won''t be able to forgive you." Sang Zhi scowled.


    "It was they who found fault and did it, and we don''t blame us." Nan Xiang pouted and said, thinking of the scene just now, he smiled: "They are stupid."


    "Poof."


    Ye Qianning couldn''t help laughing seeing her small appearance.


    Sang Zhi had no choice but to look back at her.


    "Cough." Ye Qianning put back his smile, walked over and blinked his eyes: "I didn''t expect you to speak quite dignifiedly."


    "no."


    "Huh? I think the Sixth Princess and the Ninth Princess are quite afraid of you." Sang Zhi just yelled at such an arrogant person, and she ran away in fright.


    I didn¡¯t expect it to be true.


    "Not only them, everyone in the palace is afraid." Sang Zhi raised his finger and pointed to his eyes.


    Ye Qianning instantly understood that there were a lot of rumors in the palace. Although Sang Zhi seldom showed up, no one in the palace knew him. Because it was unknown, people always felt a little jealous when they looked at each other.


    "They are afraid, they dare not face to face, they only dare to do tricks behind their backs, but I am not afraid." Sang Zhi''s gray eyes were very tough.


    Ye Qianning understood that if he wants to survive, he must have his own protective color. His eyes are unfortunate, but they also protect him.


    The old-fashioned way of survival is really distressing.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you from now on." Ye Qianning patted his chest.


    "Eighth brother, don''t be afraid, if they bully you behind your back, just tell me, and I will let my father take care of them." Nan Xiang is very righteous.


    Sang Zhi patted her head: "You''d better be honest, and let Uncle Wang rest assured."


    "I''m very good." Nan Xiang tilted his head and shook off his hand.


    Sang Zhi was helpless: "Sister Huang suffered a loss, so she went to sue in front of her father. I am afraid that her father-in-law will come to find someone soon."


    "I''ll go find my mother and Aunt Huang, and let them make decisions for us." Nan Xiang was not afraid at all: "You guys hide first, I''ll go find my mother."


    "En." Sang Zhi nodded.


    The Empress and Concubine Yuan Gui do not get along, so she will definitely not help Sister Six.


    Nan Xiang trots away.


    Sang Zhi raised his eyes to see Ye Qianning''s mind wandering, and said: "You don''t have to be afraid, if the emperor summons me, I will go with you."


    "I''m not afraid."


    Sang Zhi only felt that she was being stubborn, and that the little baby did not strike lightly or severely.


    Ninth Sister''s hand is swollen, and the head of Sixth Sister''s head¡ªalthough he can''t see the top of her head, judging from the number of hair strands, the top of Sister Huang''s head must be bald.


    "By the way, why are you here?" Ye Qianning asked.


    Didn''t the emperor not allow him to leave Xihuayuan?


    "I heard that you entered the palace today."


    "The Seventh Princess of Dongyi?"


    Sang Zhi nodded.


    "So you came to see me on purpose?"


    Sang Zhi still nodded.


    Ye Qianning was a little overjoyed: "Did you receive the medicine I asked Du Yi to bring to you, and did you drink it on time?"


    "En." Sang Zhi responded.


    "You drink the herbal medicine for a while. Although the effect is a bit slow, it will have a great effect on future treatment. You have to remember, no matter what you are busy with, you must not forget to drink the medicine..."


    "I heard that the emperor gave you a marriage." Suddenly, Sang Zhi interrupted her.


    "Eh... well, Princess Dongyi told you too?"


    Sang Zhi shook his head: "After the banquet, the palace is spreading the word."


    "Good things don''t go out and bad things spread thousands of miles." Ye Qianning lamented, but after thinking about it in a blink of an eye, the sixth princess and the ninth princess came today well, and they came in seconds.


    "You think it''s a bad thing?" Sang Zhi rolled his eyes.


    "Of course, the prince''s looks and temper are no better than yours. You still want to be like a toad eating swan meat, just dreaming."


    Get married, how is it possible!


    Although she is six years old in body, her mind is in her twenties. Looking at them is like looking at dolls.


    Sang Zhi''s eye circles overflowed again, excited and solemn: "I will definitely not let you down."


    "kindness?"


    "I''ve thought a lot recently, and I think what you said makes sense. Don''t worry, even if I can''t go to Loushan Academy, I won''t be bald. I want to become stronger and better than anyone else." Sang Stop the arrogance that rarely appeared in the voice.


    This is the first time for Ye Qianning to see Jieao from Sang Zhi''s face. Coupled with his beautiful little face, let alone how upright it is, she has never seen anyone more delicate than Sang Zhi in modern times.


    Some people feel as if they were kissed by Nu Wa, while others feel like they were stepped on by Nu Wa.


    Sang Zhi must be the most kissed one, she is so beautiful.


    "Young people should have such unruliness." The corners of her mouth curled up. Just now, she heard that Ximi said that he seemed too bad, and she was always worried that he was going to a dead end.


    Didn''t expect him not only to understand her letter, but also to be so enlightened.


    A little bit will make it work, and it will become a big tool in the future.


    Sang Zhi seemed to be in a good mood, bent down and took her hand: "Let''s go."


    "Where are you going?" Ye Qianning was puzzled.


    "Sister Liuhuang will definitely go to the father to complain, and I will go with you."


    "You''d better not go." Ye Qianning was afraid that the dog emperor would embarrass him.


    "If I don''t go to someone to testify for you."


    Ye Qianning was surprised and wanted to laugh when he heard the words: "You testify for me?"


    "En." Sang Zhi was very serious.


    "Okay." Ye Qianning couldn''t bear to refute his kindness.


    Testify?


    When he came, she was sitting on Sang Shu''s back and pulling her hair. How could he testify?


    Sang Zhi led her away.


    Ye Qianning feels that Xiao Guban has grown up a lot, at least he is not so cold and inferior. When he was studying in the academy, he was always serious, but sometimes he would sneak a little errands.


    She is very happy to change little by little until she is now tenacious.


    It¡¯s like raising a nursing baby and suddenly being able to walk... It¡¯s really hard to describe that feeling.


    Sang Zhi held her hand tightly, the warmth spread from his palm, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    If Xiao Guban knew what Ye Qianning was thinking, he would probably faint in the toilet¡ª


    Ye Qianning suddenly stopped while walking, staring at the front.


    Sang Zhi turned around: "What''s wrong?"


    In a blink of an eye, her eyes followed the direction she was looking at, and the two small figures beside the lake in the distance seemed to be the crown prince and the seventh prince Sang Rui.


    Ye Qianning could hear them clearly, Sang Rui begged the prince to let him continue to go to Loushan Academy, and wanted to see Dean Chen, Sang Qi seemed very embarrassed.


    I only agreed temporarily, let him wait for the letter first.


    Sang Rui was scared in the cold palace, and today he finally sneaked out while the guards were changing, how could he go back.


    "Let''s go, let''s take a detour." Sang Zhi didn''t want to confront them.


    "That''s too late."


    Sang Qi in the distance glanced casually, and his eyes were fixed on Sang Zhi and Ye Qianning.


    Although Sang Qi is far away, it can still be seen that Sang Zhi and his future princess are holding hands, his face is as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Sang Rui was still scolding Ye Qianning in his heart just now, following Sang Qi''s gaze, isn''t Ye Qianning who caused him to drop out of school in the distance, and his good eighth brother?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： so murderous

    Chapter 353 The killing intent is so strong


    Sang Qi raised his foot and walked towards Ye Qianning, and Sang Rui hurriedly followed.


    Ye Qianning raised her forehead, has she become a street rat? Why did everyone look aggressive when they saw her.


    "Let''s go." Sang Zhi held her hand tightly.


    Ye Qianning thought he would take her away, but he didn''t expect you to go up to meet her. If it was before, the old man would definitely avoid it if he could. If he couldn''t avoid it, he must be the one who was bullied.


    Today''s little head is really different.


    "Fatty, what are you doing?" Before Sang Qi arrived, a furious voice roared out.


    "..."


    Ye Qianning didn''t even bother to talk to him.


    Sang Qi was even more annoyed when he didn''t get a response, and he ran away without caring about etiquette.


    Sang Rui was very pleased to see this, it seems that the crown prince also hates Ye Qianning, if he can teach the fat man a lesson, he would not have escaped in vain today.


    "His Royal Highness." Sang Zhi leaned slightly and called out.


    Ye Qianning tilted her head and stared at the angry man.


    "Sang Zhi, let the prince let her go." Sang Qi angrily reprimanded.


    Sang Zhi did not let go, but tightened his grip: "His Royal Highness, I have to go to see my father. If there is nothing wrong, please make room for your highness."


    Sang Qi was taken aback when he heard the words: "Are you going to see the emperor?"


    "kindness."


    Sang Qi suddenly thought of Sang Zhi being expelled from school, and the anger on his face turned into disrespectful: "Do you still want to go to Loushan Academy? Dreaming."


    No one can disobey the will of the father, let alone Sang Zhi, the father did not take him seriously.


    "I won''t bother His Highness the Crown Prince." Sang Zhi was indifferent, and looked down at Ye Qianning: "Let''s go."


    Ye Qianning was in a very good mood, and he narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    The two of them passed Sang Qi before he realized it.


    "You are not allowed to leave." Sang Qi turned around.


    Sang Rui immediately blocked the way of the two of them.


    "Brother Seventh Emperor, you have a good time in the cold palace." Sang Zhi stood up straight with one hand behind his back.


    Sang Rui met those gazes and took a step back subconsciously, silently shifted his gaze to him, and the words that echoed in his ears made him angrier and angrier.


    "The prince said, you are not allowed to leave."


    Really Huluo Pingyang was bullied by dogs, Sang Zhi, a little beast, dared to look down on him.


    "Sang Zhi, let the prince let her go, who will allow you to hold her hand?" Sang Qi stood in front of the two of them.


    "Is there any question, His Royal Highness?"


    "She is the future princess of this prince."


    "His Royal Highness also said that the future crown princess is not yet, and the future crown princess of His Royal Highness does not know who it is." Sang Zhi was calm and composed, completely gone from his previous softness.


    "You..." Sang Qi was so angry that he lowered his head to look at the smiling person: "Fatty man, what are you looking at, why don''t you let the prince come here."


    "Cut." Ye Qianning didn''t speak, and a voice aroused Sang Qi''s anger.


    "They actually despise the prince and the prince so much, you must not let them go, the prince and the prince." Sang Rui whispered in his ears at the right time: "The fat man is the prince''s brother''s concubine, and they are holding hands in public, it''s simply a shame. It''s shameless."


    Sang Qi couldn''t hold his breath, and looked at Ye Qianning with murderous intent in his eyes. Even if he broke his things, he didn''t want anyone else to move them.


    Ye Qianning felt the murderous intent. An eight-year-old child has such a strong murderous intent. In the future, he will probably be stronger than Emperor Bei Li. A king who kills in anger is the most unacceptable companion.


    No matter how important it is, if you are dissatisfied with one thing, you will kill it, and you will not be merciless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： breath is changing

    Chapter 354 The breath is changing


    "See Your Highness the Crown Prince." Eunuch Li hurried over with several young eunuchs.


    "What is it?" Sang Qi frowned.


    "The emperor sent servants to find Miss Xiang Jia and the eighth prince."


    Sang Qi was even more displeased, why would the father summon them?


    "Eighth prince, miss Xiang, let''s go with the servant." Eunuch Li leaned over and said.


    Sang Zhi led Ye Qianning forward.


    "Don''t leave." Sang Qi stopped.


    "His Royal Highness, the emperor must not delay the summons." Eunuch Li could tell at a glance that something was wrong.


    "The prince said that he is not allowed to leave, so he is not allowed to leave."


    "If you don''t leave, you won''t leave." Ye Qianning said lightly sarcasticly, "Eunuch, go and tell the emperor, the crown prince is preventing you from leaving. If you want to ask anything, come and ask yourself."


    "This..." Eunuch Li has no guts.


    "Who made the crown prince so troublesome? Even if he gets out of the way now, I won''t leave." Ye Qianning let go of Sang Zhi''s hand, turned around, walked to the stone next to him and sat down, and then called Sang Zhi: "Brother, come here. sit."


    Eunuch Li is even more embarrassed.


    Sang Qi wanted to make it difficult to scare them, and wanted to make them anxious, but he never thought about Fatty just sitting down and not leaving.


    I was angry and a little afraid of my father''s anger, and I couldn''t save myself.


    Sang Zhi raised his foot and was about to go to Ye Qianning.


    Sang Qi raised his hand and pushed towards Sang Zhi: "Go away, Prince."


    Sang Zhi took a few steps back unprepared for being pushed, and frowned: "Your Highness, what are you doing?"


    "Hmph, others are afraid of your eyes, but this crown prince is not afraid. I tell you, don''t pay attention to what you don''t have. Your father ordered you to drop out of school. Can''t you see your position clearly?" It happened to Sang Zhi.


    Sang Zhi''s face also cooled down.


    Ye Qianning rolled his eyes and said in surprise: "It turns out that the emperor''s decree not to let my brother go to Loushan is because of you, Your Highness the Crown Prince?"


    Sang Qi looked back in anger, seeing Ye Qianning''s surprised face, somewhat proud: "Of course."


    "The emperor loves His Highness the Crown Prince so much, he really deserves to be the Crown Prince."


    "snort."


    Sang Qi snorted coldly, looking at the chubby person and thinking of being his princess, he was annoyed, he hated fat people the most.


    "Brother Prince, the emperor summoned him, so he will be asked to go back to Loushan Academy?" Sang Rui heard that Sang Zhi had also been dropped out of school, and he was quite proud.


    If he returns to the academy, he will definitely be crushed in the future.


    "He can''t think about it." Sang Qi raised his head slightly in the afternoon.


    Sang Zhi stepped forward, he was much taller than Sang Qi, and looked down at him with lowered eyes.


    Sang Qi met his eyes, and the two were very close. He seemed to feel the darkness above his head, and his gray eyes were extremely scorching against the sun.


    Although he is often not afraid of words, this is the first time he has met such eyes, and his heart is beating violently.


    The arrogance and anger on his face also turned into tension and fear. Yes, deep down in his heart, he was afraid of these eyes, like a whirlpool, sinking down and making people breathless.


    Sang Rui was also shocked. He hadn''t seen him for more than half a month, and he felt that Sang Zhi in front of him seemed to be a different person.


    "Your Highness, what are you afraid of?" Sang Zhi said coldly.


    Ye Qianning couldn''t help but take a few more glances at the faint and cold voice. The aura of Wuche''s whole body was changing with him.


    Such a change is good for being in the royal family, but it also has some disadvantages. Sang Zhi seems to be hiding a huge energy in his body, which is quietly awakening in Wuxi, no matter how small he is.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： Fatty is so flexible

    Chapter 355 The fat man is so flexible


    Sang Qi''s heart seemed to be awakened by the sound of a bell. At this time, his eyes were full of fear. Was he afraid?


    How could his dignified prince be afraid of him?


    "How dare you mock the prince." Sang Qi wrinkled his face, straightened his body and rushed towards him.


    As if trying to hide the fear in his heart, he tried his best to hug Sang Zhi and the two fell to the ground together.


    Sang Zhi does not know kung fu, and his physical strength is not as good as Sang Qi who has practiced with his master for a few days, but he is not to be outdone, and he raised his hand and punched Sang Qi in the eye.


    Sang Qi snorted, and fought back with his fists clenched.


    In a blink of an eye, the two became a ball on the ground.


    "Hey, Your Highness, the Eighth Prince, don''t fight." Eunuch Li panicked: "Come on, don''t pull your Highness away yet."


    The little father-in-laws hurried forward.


    "You are not allowed to move. If anyone dares to move, the crown prince will have his head." Sang Qi turned his head and scolded, he didn''t need help, he was not afraid of Sang Zhi, he was not afraid.


    The little father-in-law had never seen the prince so angry, so of course he didn''t dare to do it.


    Eunuch Li didn¡¯t dare either: ¡°What are you still doing in a daze, and don¡¯t report to the emperor yet.¡±


    Ye Qianning was not in a hurry to make a move. After all, Sang Zhi was two years older than Sang Qi, so he couldn''t suffer much.


    The disadvantage is also because Sang Qi is small, but there is a master who practices martial arts in the palace, and he is more powerful than Sang Zhi in terms of power.


    "Brother Prince, I''ll help you." Sang Rui wanted to beat Sang Zhi a long time ago. Now that he has a prince, what is he afraid of? He rushed towards the two of them while talking.


    Sang Zhi can¡¯t beat even one, let alone another Sang Rui.


    Ye Qianning couldn''t be idle anymore: "What kind of a man are you two fighting against each other?"


    She yelled, and the tonnage body also rushed over.


    Ye Qianning raised his hand to grab Sang Rui by the back collar, lifted him halfway up, and threw him back, Sang Rui was thrown a meter away.


    Eunuch Li trembled at the sight of his old face, Miss Xiang Jia is really strong.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Qianning grabbed Sang Qi''s hair, and punched half of his face with his small fist.


    Sang Qi was pressing Sang Zhi to hit, suddenly punched hotly, turned his head and stared at Ye Qianning: "You dare to hit the prince, even you dare to hit the wife... ah..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, another fist landed on his mouth.


    At the moment, a tooth was knocked out in the mouth that had just scolded the person angrily, and he opened his mouth screaming, and the knocked out tooth swallowed into his stomach.


    "Ah...fatty, the crown prince will not spare you." Sang Qi couldn''t care less about Sang Zhi, and threw his fist at Ye Qianning.


    As soon as Sang Zhi hugged his arm, he opened his mouth and took a bite.


    "..."


    "Ah..." Sang Qi screamed.


    Sang Rui grinned in pain from being thrown out, and got up when he heard the screams and rushed online: "Brother Prince, I''m here to save you..."


    Ye Qianning restrained Sang Qi, and seeing Sang Rui pounced over, he raised his foot towards the chest and kicked it.


    The strength is not heavy, it can''t hurt the internal organs, it just kicks the person flying.


    Sang Rui fell to the ground again, his **** hurt so hot...


    "Stop beating, ancestors, stop beating."


    Eunuch Li has been in the palace for many years, and this is the first time he has seen the prince and the official lady fight like this.


    It really doesn¡¯t care about the place at all...


    Sang Rui came over slowly and clenched his fists to avoid Ye Qianning''s position, and rushed up from the other side.


    Sang Qi and Sang Rui were both annoyed and merciless in their strikes. Sang Zhi had to worry about Ye Qianning for fear of her getting hurt, and he had to pay attention to her when he fought back, so he had a lot of color on his face.


    Ye Qianning¡¯s fights would be unreasonable if he didn¡¯t get hurt at all, so he was hit in the face by Sang Qi and Sang Rui several times, and his hair was pulled into a mess.


    When Emperor Bei Li led a group of people to arrive, he saw four people wrestling into a ball like stacked Arhats from a distance.


    Ye Qianning''s chubby side was on top of the crowd, and her little hand was still holding Sang Qi''s hair below.


    Sang Qi turned his back to her, pressed Sang Zhi under him, and greeted his face with his fist, but Sang Zhi avoided it several times.


    Sang Zhi pressed Sang Rui on his back, and pushed Sang Qi''s shoulders with both hands.


    Sang Rui was lying on the ground, with three people on top of him, unable to get up, his cheeks flushed from being pressed.


    Everyone watching this situation was stunned.


    When Eunuch Li saw the emperor coming, he knelt down and saluted: "See the emperor."


    Emperor Bei Li didn''t even look at him, and stared at the wrestling people with a dark face: "Stop it all."


    However, the battle was too fierce, and no one wanted to let go. Only Sang Rui, who was at the bottom, saw the emperor coming, stretched out his little hand, and was almost out of breath.


    moved his mouth, but didn''t hold back a word.


    Xiang Minghou was terrified when he saw his daughter''s hairspray, but fortunately she was at the top, pulling his hair. If someone grabbed her hair, he would definitely rush up.


    President Chen was also stunned, his apprentice was beaten!


    Zhan Yi was flustered, but judging from the current situation, it doesn''t seem that her Baoer is at a disadvantage...


    Although Qian Fanji knew Ye Qianning''s tricks, but seeing her doll with disheveled hair and a bruise on her face, her face sank a bit.


    "Hey, my little boy, why did you get beaten up like this?" Elder Gu rushed forward first, crying out in distress.


    Gu Shuo stood beside him and slightly clenched his fingers, the little baby was beaten like this.


    It is right to come to the palace with the old man to resign from the imperial merchant today.


    Give them money, let them be pampered, and then come to bully their little girl?


    Ye Qianning turned around and saw Mr. Gu, and he didn''t forget to call out: "Grandpa."


    "Hey, my little darling, let''s see if you beat my little darling." Old Gu''s heart ached even more when he heard the sound of his grandpa.


    "..."


    The empress who followed from behind, Concubine Yuan Gui and other concubines, as well as extremely court officials, were all speechless after hearing this.


    Didn¡¯t Mr. Gu see that the little baby is pulling the prince¡¯s hair.


    Mrs. Zhan heard Nanxiang say that the sixth princess and ninth princess beat them, but she was very worried.


    As soon as the group of people came out of Kunning Palace, they encountered the emperor leading a group of people, followed by the crying princesses Six and Nine, and suddenly had a bad premonition in their hearts.


    It was only when the emperor and the queen were talking that she realized that her granddaughter was fighting with the prince again.


    "Don''t let me stop." Emperor Bei Li''s face was so dark that it was the bottom of the pot, and he took a few steps forward and his voice was raised.


    Sang Qi heard Beili Emperor''s voice, and stopped, but did not let go.


    Sang Zhi didn''t even look at anyone, and let go of his hands.


    Ye Qianning was still tugging with her small hand, and Sang Qi who was pulling straight was half-raised her head.


    "Father...Father Emperor..." Sang Rui squeezed out two words with all his strength.


    "Little ancestors, let go quickly, the Seventh Prince can''t breathe anymore." Eunuch Li stepped forward to persuade.


    Several people didn''t let go of their hands, and they didn''t move even if they stacked the arhats like this, as if they were all stubbornly waiting for the other party to let go first.


    "Ye Qianning, come down." Emperor Bei Li reprimanded.


    Ye Qianning refused to accept: "Why should I let go first, why doesn''t he let go."


    As she spoke, she still exerted force on her small hands, and Sang Qi tilted her head back again...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： one person one foot

    Chapter 356 One person, one flying foot


    Concubine Yuan Gui looked distressed and annoyed. The daughter of a mere official dared to beat the crown prince. This girl could not be kept!


    Except for Xiang Minghou''s family, everyone present was startled by Ye Qianning turning his head and yelling.


    Be good, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, even dare to talk back to the emperor.


    Emperor Bei Li had seen Ye Qianning''s ruthlessness, so he was the first to react: "Prince, let go first."


    Sang Qi''s head hurts, and he grinned with his head hurting: "Fatty, let go first..."


    "I don''t, let go first." Ye Qianning''s face was full of ruthlessness.


    "..."


    "Father...father...save..." Sang Rui stretched out his hand, his cheeks flushed.


    "Come here, don''t pull him away yet." Beili Emperor reprimanded.


    Several guards suddenly appeared, and one guard pulled Ye Qianning out.


    Ye Qianning was arrested, but his little hand still hasn''t let go.


    "Ah...it hurts..." Sang Qi bared his teeth and let go of his hands instantly, covering his head.


    The sixth princess who was sobbing behind her felt her scalp go numb, she covered her head with her hand and didn''t let it go, tears fell down again seeing this.


    Another guard opened his hands and opened the little hand, and he couldn''t help but think in his heart that it was really exciting.


    Immediately after, Sang Qi was pulled up, Sang Zhi stood up by himself, and Sang Rui lay on the ground, unable to get up, panting heavily.


    "Fat Tuan, are you okay, Dad, let''s see how the injury is doing."


    "Qianning, don''t be afraid that grandma will come."


    "Look at what they beat, the doll is a girl, what if it leaves a scar."


    "Does it hurt, my little disciple? My little face is swollen."


    As soon as Ye Qianning was pulled up, Hou Xiang Ming, Mrs. Zhan, Mr. Gu and Dean Chen all surrounded him, staring at the bruised little face, they were so distressed.


    Everyone: "..."


    You are probably blind.


    How could the doll be injured as badly as the crown prince and the two princes?


    Look at the dignified prince''s disheveled clothes, disheveled hair, not to mention bruises on his little face, and scratches on his cheeks, it seems that the little girl scratched him in a hurry.


    The Eighth Prince was even worse, there was no good patch on his fair cheeks, and his nose was still bleeding.


    The Seventh Prince...Look for yourself, it seems that if you can''t get up for a while, the Seventh Prince will die...


    "Enough! Who can tell what happened here." Emperor Beili lowered his eyes.


    "Return to...Father..."


    Ye Qianning looked up to see that Sang Qi had stood up, pushed away a few people and rushed towards the back, and kicked Sang Qi, who was about to speak, lying on the ground choking.


    Of course, before everyone could react to this scene, the villain turned around and kicked at Sang Rui who was about to get up, and Sang Rui was kicked on the ground again before he got up.


    Xiang Minghou and the others were also taken aback, but they realized it in a blink of an eye, and went up to hug Ye Qianning.


    "..."


    Everyone''s face twitched. Although Miss Xiang Jia is fat, her movements are really flexible...


    The empress couldn''t help but twitched her lips. She thought she was a well-behaved one, but she didn''t expect the fight to be so fierce. Concubine Yuan Gui suffered.


    Princess Helian and Princess Changyang have seen many things in the palace, but they were still surprised. They were surprised enough when they heard about the Sixth Princess and Ninth Princess from Nanxiang.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Qianning hit the prince and prince again in the blink of an eye. It''s over, and the matter is even more difficult to solve.


    Nan Xiang looked envious, eating fat is an advantage.


    Emperor Beili''s face became dark and dark, and he beat the prince in public. The ruthlessness on his face was not comparable to that of his peers.


    Concubine Yuan Gui wanted to kill Ye Qianning.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： If you talk about honor and inferiority, if you talk about siblings

    Chapter 357 If you talk about respect and inferiority, if you talk about siblings


    "Wow wow, Your Majesty, Your Majesty, you want to make the decision for us..." Ye Qianning burst into tears with a ruthless little face.


    "Girl don''t cry, dad is here."


    "Little girl, don''t cry, Grandpa wants to cry too." Gu Lao said that he was about to cry.


    Mrs. Zhan was already wiping tears without saying a word.


    "...Okay." Emperor Bei Li was annoying enough.


    Ye Qianning twisted his small body down, and ran to the emperor: "Your majesty, the crown prince and the seventh prince are bullying, bullying."


    "You stand aside first, don''t talk, I will judge right from wrong when I figure out the situation." Emperor Bei Li was afraid that if he said one more word, he couldn''t help but kill the baby.


    Beating the crown prince is already a crime of exterminating the nine clans, and she dares to sue first.


    Although they don''t know which of the four families she is the doll of, she has disturbed the four families.


    Gu Lao led Gu Shuo into the palace to resign from the position of imperial merchant, more or less related to Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning sniffed and stood still, sobbing.


    "Qianning is here." Mrs. Zhan took her by her side, knelt down to protect the villain in her arms.


    Looking at the doll''s bruised little face, she felt very guilty, if she had followed the doll, she wouldn''t have suffered so much.


    "Old Seven, I remember that you were imprisoned in the cold palace, why did you appear here?" Emperor Bei Li glanced around and landed on Sang Rui.


    Sang Rui was so shocked that he knelt on the ground and dared not speak.


    "Old Ba, tell me." Looking at Sang Zhi, Emperor Beili''s eyes were sharp.


    Princess Chu Yue of Dongyi stood behind, looking at Sang Zhi indifferently.


    Sang Zhi knelt down and saluted: "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know? Why did you fight the prince like this? Do you know what crime it is to beat the prince?"


    "I don''t know what I said, because I don''t know why the prince stopped me and beat me." Sang Zhi was not afraid at all, his voice was indifferent and steady.


    "The prince''s facial injury is no worse than yours."


    "When the crown prince beats the son-in-law, the son-in-law should fight back."


    "Should it be? Do you still have dignity in your eyes, eighth?" Emperor Beili was very displeased.


    "In terms of superiority and inferiority, the son-in-law is naturally inferior to the prince, and in terms of siblings, the son-in-law is the elder brother of the prince." Sang Zhi raised his head, neither humble nor overbearing.


    Emperor Bei Li was stunned for a moment when he met those eyes. It seemed that he hadn''t seen this son for a long time, and he didn''t know when he turned into this.


    In a word, it hits the point.


    "Your nonsense shows that you are the next to commit the crime." Sang Qi angrily reprimanded.


    Sang Zhi turned his head: "The prince, why don''t you tell me what I did? Let the prince convict the minister of the following crimes."


    "You..." Sang Qi was annoyed.


    "It''s just that the prince is wrong, we are doing well, you blocked our way, and even mocked the eighth prince for not being able to go to Loushan, and said that the emperor deliberately let the eighth prince drop out of school, so as not to block his future." Ye Qianning said His voice yelled angrily.


    As soon as these words came out, Emperor Bei Li''s face instantly became extremely ugly.


    Concubine Yuan Gui''s face also froze.


    The queen was proud.


    Princess Dongyi snorted coldly in her heart, it seemed that Beidi really hated that little bitch, even her child was demoted to such an extent.


    "You are talking nonsense." Sang Qi glared at her.


    "Who is talking nonsense, it''s you. You said to let the eighth prince see his position. Everyone heard it. The dignified prince refuses to admit what he said. He is full of lies and shameful."


    "You''re talking nonsense."


    "Let the emperor ask himself, and see who of us is lying." Ye Qianning pointed at Eunuch Li with his little finger: "Tell me, you were all there at that time."


    Eunuch Li hurried forward after being named.


    Beili Emperor: "Say."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： Id rather die than be laughed at

    Chapter 358 Better to be dead than to be laughed at


    "Back... back to the emperor, what Miss Xiang said is true... the crown prince did say something." Eunuch Li didn''t dare to hide it.


    Emperor Beili was full of anger, the dignified prince spoke so inappropriately, showing off every little thing, how could it be possible in the future.


    "The prince''s words and deeds were negligent, and he was fined to kneel in the ancestral hall. The eighth prince ignored the palace rules and was banned for a month. The seventh prince..." Emperor Beili looked at his son whom he hadn''t seen for more than a month, feeling a little flustered in his heart.


    "Father." Sang Rui knelt and moved forward a few times.


    "Come and send people back to the cold palace. If they run out again, all the guards will be pulled down and beheaded." Emperor Bei Li turned his gaze away.


    Sang Rui slumped on the ground, feeling ashamed and dragged away by the guards.


    "Father, son..."


    "Shut up." Emperor Bei Li reprimanded.


    Sang Qi pouted, dissatisfied.


    Emperor Bei Li glanced at Ye Qianning, this child must be severely punished.


    Concubine Yuan Gui suddenly stepped forward and knelt down, her face that was still gloomy just now was raining with tears: "The emperor''s prince is at fault, and the punishment is justified, but what is Shu''er and Zhen''er''s fault, they will be beaten like this by Miss Xiang."


    Concubine Dong quietly stepped back from Sang Zhen and Sang Shu.


    "Father, you have to make decisions for your sons and ministers."


    "Father, look at the scars on my son..."


    Sang Zhen rolled up her sleeves, her arm was blue and red, and there were teeth marks.


    "Father, my son''s head, I can''t go out to see people anymore." Sang Shu took it with both hands, and the top of her head became bald.


    The moment the prince saw it, he subconsciously raised his hand to touch his scalp. Fortunately, the hair was still there.


    Emperor Bei Li watched his son and daughter being beaten like this by one person, what would be the face of the royal family if he didn''t severely punish him.


    The eyes of the courtiers standing behind were almost popping out. If a family had children like this, it would be no wonder that they would not have a heart attack.


    General Xiang is so calm, the daughter is beating the prince and princess.


    Elder Gu didn''t expect the little baby to pluck the princess bald, and it might not be easy to end up with it.


    "Ye Qianning, you are so courageous." Emperor Bei Li''s voice shook the sky.


    The concubine in the back was terrified all over, secretly feeling that Miss Xiang''s life was over.


    "Wow..." Ye Qianning opened his mouth and began to cry.


    "Come here, put this following offense on..."


    "Hold on, Your Majesty." Dean Chen stood up.


    Emperor Bei Li cast his sharp eyes over: "Dean Chen, don''t protect me, even your apprentice can''t be so presumptuous."


    "The emperor doesn''t want to protect me. Since the emperor wants to punish, he must first ask the reason of the matter. If the young disciple is really arrogant and unreasonable, let the emperor punish him."


    "Yes, Your Majesty, you can''t slap a hand in a fight." Old Gu sulked.


    "Your Majesty, Weichen''s daughter, Weichen, knows that she is not the one to cause trouble." Xiang Minghou saluted and said coldly.


    "You mean my princess caused trouble?"


    "A well-known daughter is like a father."


    The entire court knew what kind of temperament the sixth princess was, how could the emperor not know.


    "Please also ask the emperor to find out the reason." Mrs. Zhan knelt and kowtowed.


    Zhan Guifei also stepped forward: "Your Majesty, let''s ask right and wrong before making a decision."


    Emperor Bei Li pondered for a while and looked at the sixth princess: "Why did you fight like this?"


    "She was the one who was arrogant and unreasonable, and her words were not condescending, my son... and even hit him." The sixth princess cried.


    "No, what Uncle Huang said is wrong." Nan Xiang rushed over.


    "Xiang''er, tell me."


    "Uncle Huang, Xiang''er and Fat Tuan were going to play in the rockery. It was Sixth Sister and Ninth Sister who came to find fault. They not only insulted Fat Tuan, but also my father Wang and General Xiang. They were the ones who hit us first." Xiang was indignant.


    Emperor Beili''s brain skipped a beat. He knew what kind of character Sang Shu was, but she didn''t believe that she had the guts to insult Lord Changyang and General Xiang.


    Ye Qianning observed secretly, and suddenly burst into tears: "Wow... Your Majesty, I don''t want to marry the prince, father, I don''t want to marry the prince."


    "What?" Emperor Bei Li frowned.


    "The emperor''s sixth princess and ninth princess came to scold me together, saying that I am not worthy of the crown prince, woo woo, it''s not that I want to marry, why should they mock me and scold me..."


    Xiang Minghou felt very distressed.


    Mrs. Zhan and some people are not optimistic about this marriage, but the emperor''s order cannot be violated, so they can only smash their teeth and swallow it in their stomachs.


    But they were angry and had nowhere to vent it. The royal family first started to mock, and you said you were not angry.


    "You are so vulgar, you are not worthy of a prince." Sang Shu turned her head and scolded angrily.


    This shout not only shamed the Minghou group, but even Emperor Beili.


    Concubine Yuan Gui also secretly scolded her for being ignorant, she didn''t listen to the usual teachings at all, it was all because she was too indulgent.


    "Wow, dad, I don''t want to marry, don''t marry the prince, they all look down on me and want me to marry, why, your majesty, why..." Ye Qianning cried even harder.


    Why?


    Yeah, why is marriage granted?


    Several courtiers lowered their eyes and were secretly puzzled. The emperor''s gift of marriage really puzzled all the officials.


    Xiang Minghou''s expression was not to mention how ugly: "Your Majesty, I also ask you to dissolve the engagement."


    Emperor Beili was calm, and took a long time to suppress his anger: "The imperial decree has been issued and cannot be changed."


    "Everyone is insulting me, saying that I am not worthy. Those who don''t know think that our family is holding on to the prince. I don''t want to climb a high branch or become a phoenix. I don''t want to, that is, I don''t want to marry the prince. People are so insulting, I might as well die." Ye Qianning sat down on the ground and stood on his feet, wiping his eyes with his small hands, crying bitterly.


    "Your Majesty, the little baby is so young and open-mouthed, please don''t blame the emperor, but the little baby is reasonable, civil and military officials, concubines in the harem, all princes and princesses think that the baby is not good enough for the prince. Everyone would sarcasm, the baby is only six years old, growing up amidst such taunts is simply torture." Dean Chen sighed.


    "If everyone in the emperor is like this, laughing at her rural background, mocking her for being unworthy, and saying that she can''t match her, these remarks will take root in her heart, and she will fall into low self-esteem, and she will have psychological defects in the future." Qian Qian The assistant saluted slightly with the prayer beads.


    "General Xiang has only such a daughter in this life, the emperor can''t bear to let her be ruined by these remarks." Zhan Yi said.


    Elder Gu was crying, wiping his tears on his sleeve: "This child is suffering too much."


    Xiang Minghou''s eyes were also red: "I begged the emperor to break the engagement."


    Concubine Yuan Gui of course hopes that the emperor can contact the marriage contract, so she doesn''t know what else will happen in the future with such arbitrariness.


    Emperor Beili remained silent for a long time.


    Seeing that Emperor Beili was silent, Ye Qianning cried and said: "It''s better to be in the countryside. They have no money but are reasonable. They say that rich and noble people pay more attention to rules and etiquette, but when they come up, they scold me, scold my father, and beat me up." I, what kind of upbringing... Wow, wow... It''s all a farting upbringing, no matter how uneducated I am, I won''t insult other people''s little bitches, and I won''t beat people for no reason..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： Nanxiang learns dialect expert

    Chapter 359 Nanxiang learns a small expert in Chinese


    "That is, the sisters are usually taught by the best nanny in the palace, and they keep their mouths shut, little sluts. Could it be that the nanny taught this all the time?" Nan Xiang pinched his waist and stepped forward.


    "Xiang''er, don''t be rude in front of Uncle Huang." Princess Changyang grabbed her.


    Nan Xiang refused to accept and threw away his hand: "Mother, they still insult the father, look down on the father and look down on the generals, and they say that the father died in the battle for Beili as a matter of course."


    Princess Changyang''s face darkened when she heard the words, the sixth princess was so defiant, her prince had fought so many battles, and he was so despised by a yellow-haired girl who was so despised by a yellow-haired girl.


    "Concubine Yuan Gui has really taught a good daughter, and she really opened her eyes today." Princess Changyang pulled Nan Xiang to her side, bowed her head and said: "Xiang''er, the princess''s body is not something we can compare."


    Concubine Yuan Gui''s face turned pale instantly.


    Emperor Bei Li was not much better, and glared fiercely at Concubine Yuan Gui.


    Concubine Dong shrank back in fright, there seemed to be something wrong, I hope Xiao Jiu would not talk too much.


    "Liu Liu, you are so courageous." Emperor Bei Li lowered his eyes and stared at her.


    Sang Shu raised her head and was quite frightened, and said in a panic: "Father, the emperor clearly checked, what I said was not about Uncle Wang, what I said was about Xiang Minghou."


    Xiang Minghou didn''t seem to be surprised at all, but everyone present was shocked and dumbfounded.


    "Father and Fat Tuan Father are both generals. If you scold Fat Tuan Father, you are scolding my father, Uncle Huang. If they still insult Fat Tuan Father, they will not be on the stage. They say that Beili will have another one without Fat Tuan Father." General, you don''t need to talk about military achievements." Nan Xiang learned the words thoroughly.


    Ye Qianning couldn''t help but secretly gave her a thumbs up when he heard it, absolutely, absolutely.


    If she says that others will not believe it, Nan Xiang''s words carry more weight than hers.


    Emperor Bei Li''s face darkened again, and his sharp eyes stared at Sang Shu. If someone hadn''t mentioned it in front of her, would a twelve-year-old child like her say such a thing?


    "Shu''er, you are so courageous." Seeing the emperor''s displeasure, Concubine Yuan Gui immediately reprimanded the emperor.


    "Mother, concubine, son... what you said is the truth. He fought for Beili, and his father rewarded him with mansions, rights, and money. Isn''t it enough to offset his military achievements? If his father gave such a generous reward to anyone, they would squeeze him out." Going to fight on the battlefield with a broken head is just a business, there is no need to talk about the war." The more Sang Shu talked, the more excited she became, and in the end she almost yelled.


    Everyone was silent when they heard the words, and the queen looked like she was watching a show.


    Princess Helian shook her head secretly. Although her husband didn''t fight in the war, these words also chilled her heart, and the rumors went out and chilled the hearts of Beili soldiers even more.


    I''m afraid General Xiang is also very cold-hearted...


    Emperor Bei Li looked at the person: "Who taught you these words."


    "Your Majesty, Shu''er is still young, and she speaks without restraint." Concubine Yuan Gui wanted to slap Sang Shu a few times at this moment.


    "Speak, who taught you to speak." Beili Emperor''s voice was very cold.


    "No one taught me, I feel that as a Beili native, I have to fight for Beili. Even if I have made military achievements, it is the achievements of thousands of people. Isn''t it enough for him to get a reward? Tell me about your military exploits, what is your heart?" Sang Shu glanced at the sarcasm in the voices of Ye Qianning and Xiang Minghou in the second half of his sentence.


    The wind blows, and the pool is extremely quiet.


    Concubine Yuan Gui turned pale from fright.


    Several courtiers looked at each other, the sixth princess''s words were undoubtedly hitting the general in the face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： Fighting to the death, what do you get in return?

    Chapter 360 Desperate life and death, in exchange for what


    Although the sixth princess has some truths in her mouth, she doesn''t understand how important an army leader is. No matter how many people there are without generals, they are still scattered and not a climate.


    Sang Qique frowned, although he didn''t like Ye Qianning and Xiang Minghou, but what Sixth Sister said was wrong!


    It is true that some people will have their heads smashed when the rewards go down, but they don¡¯t have the ability. If everyone can become a general, the four countries will be unified soon.


    Sang Zhi''s face was full of anger, he was as stupid as a pig.


    "Mother, Xiang''er doesn''t understand. Dad is so dangerous on the battlefield, just to make people live in peace, but they live a stable life and still look down on the father. Why do the father and the soldiers on the battlefield fight to the death? What about their safety?" Nan Xiang''s childish voice was puzzled.


    The people present were taken aback again.


    Yeah, why?


    Desperate life and death, in exchange for what?


    Abusive, ridiculed, cast aside?


    Xiang Minghou sullenly listened to what he said, looked down at his daughter''s little face which was bruised and purple from the beating, her eyes were swollen like walnuts from crying, and she faintly made a decision in her heart.


    Although Mr. Gu didn¡¯t participate in the affairs of the court, he knew that the royal family was not easy to serve. He was a businessman who didn¡¯t know how to fight, but looking at the wounds of Marquis Ming, the royal family actually said these words for the sake of Beili¡¯s sons and grandchildren.


    He was chilled when he heard it, let alone Xiang Minghou.


    Shaking his head secretly, Mr. Gu thinks that Xiang Minghou is not worth it.


    Mrs. Zhan couldn''t hold back her sobs, why did Zhan Chi''s generation not allow Zhan Chi to join the army.


    Her parents-in-law have stood in court for three generations, some entered the military field, some entered the official field, some died, some were injured.


    Especially Zhan Chi''s grandparents and uncles all died on the battlefield. I still remember that the night before my mother-in-law went out with the army, she repeatedly told the Zhan family to leave a queen...don''t let her husband join the army.


    Zhan Yi has red eye circles, his father, mother, and three older brothers went to the battlefield and never came back. He is the only one left in the huge Zhan family...


    Where did the words of the sixth princess put the dead?


    Gu Shuo felt fortunate to have resigned from the Imperial Merchant...


    Beili has such a prince and princess, which is really worrying.


    Qianfu fiddled with the Buddhist beads, even if the matter of the Qian family was rehabilitated, he would not be in the court.


    I''m getting old, I don''t want to ask other questions anymore.


    Qian Fanji looked indifferent, with deep eyes.


    The concubines didn''t dare to show their anger. The queen was the happiest at this time. Sang Shu was spoiled by Concubine Yuan Gui, and she was usually ignored.


    Something has happened now, spoiling her daughter into a fearless fool. The imperial concubine has been favored for many years, and I am afraid that she has forgotten that what can fall into the eyes of the emperor is always only profit.


    There are many royal heirs, no one is unique, and no one is always favored.


    "Mother?" Nan Xiang asked without getting an answer, tilting his head.


    Princess Changyang didn''t know how to answer, she silently looked at Emperor Beili.


    Bei Li Emperor was so angry that he wanted to strangle Sang Shu to death, but his eyes fell on her bald head, and seeing her in a mess, his anger quietly dissipated a little.


    No matter how arrogant a princess is, she is still a princess of a country. It is really outrageous to be beaten like this by the daughter of a general.


    Although she spoke aggressively, the little baby of the Xiang family is also very rampant. No daughter of a subject can beat the heir of the emperor.


    "Shu''er, hurry up and confess to your father." Concubine Yuan Gui scolded.


    "Mother Concubine..." Sang Shu wanted to refute, but when she met her gaze, she knelt down and kowtowed: "Father, my son is wrong."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： The emperors humble minister is about to resign

    Chapter 361 The emperor''s minister wants to resign


    "Your Majesty, Shu''er was so angry that she lost her head and spoke out loud. She really deserves to be punished." Concubine Yuan Gui looked at Emperor Bei Li''s expression, and for a while she seemed to have received approval. She turned her head and scolded Sang Shu: "Come here. , don¡¯t take the sixth princess to the forbidden room to kneel there for three days and three nights.¡±


    Ye Qianning took everyone''s expressions into her eyes, from the time Bei Lidi looked at Sang Shu, she knew that this would be the result.


    Sang Shu is different from the other princesses, because she loves Concubine Yuan Gui very much. Sang Shu is their first daughter, so Emperor Bei Li and Concubine Yuan Gui personally brought up everything.


    I heard that when Sangshu was full moon, Emperor Beili went to the morning court with the baby in his arms.


    You must know that in ancient times, when women were not allowed to enter the court, Emperor Beili could break the rules and bring his children to court, so you can know how much he loves Sang Shu.


    "Yes." Mammy stepped forward.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the emperor and concubine Yuan Gui clearly want to protect them.


    "Slow down." Xiang Minghou took a step forward.


    Mammy was taken aback and stepped aside.


    Concubine Yuan Gui clenched her palms tightly.


    Emperor Beili frowned suddenly, and said solemnly: "Xiang Aiqing, the sixth princess is arrogant and unreasonable, I will definitely punish her severely."


    "Your Majesty, I feel that the six princesses are right. There is not a single Xiang Minghou in Beili, and there will be tens of thousands of generals like Xiang Minghou." Xiang Minghou knelt down.


    "Xiang Aiqing, what do you mean?"


    "Your Majesty, I want to resign from office, and I beg His Majesty''s permission." Kowtowed to Marquis Ming.


    Emperor Bei Li was startled in his heart, and his expression was solemn: "Xiang Aiqing, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Resignation?


    The majestic general resigned. If the barbarians know that the border is unguarded, then it¡¯s okay.


    "Going back to the emperor, my minister is getting old, and now I just want to take the woman back to the countryside and live a peaceful life for the rest of my life." Xiang Minghou has been in the military camp since he was an adult, and it has been many years.


    I have never felt cold and tired at this moment, it is time to take a rest.


    Emperor Beili pondered.


    old age?


    Xiang Minghou is only in his early thirties, and just in his prime, he wants to live in seclusion?


    "Your Majesty, I have enough energy to spare, please allow me to resign from office."


    How could Emperor Beili let go of such a strong general: "Xiang Aiqing, how long do you want to rest, I will allow you time, so there is no need to mention resignation."


    "Your Majesty, you don''t need to persuade me, the little princess knows that Beili will lose me, Xiang Minghou, and other generals, but without my daughter, I will have nothing." Xiang Minghou said with red eyes, "I beseech the emperor''s grace. "


    "Even if you resign, the prince''s marriage will not be affected, so you still want to resign?" Emperor Beili asked.


    "My minister is willing."


    "I don''t want to, my majesty, I don''t want to." Ye Qianning ran to his father and cried.


    Xiang Minghou was a little surprised.


    Emperor Beili smiled: "Look, the little baby doesn''t agree with your resignation."


    "Your Majesty, what I''m talking about is that I don''t want to marry the crown prince. I would like to live in the country with my father. I like the countryside, not the capital city." Ye Qianning cried, although it was not very clear, but others could understand.


    Bei Li''s smile suddenly froze.


    "I don''t want to be scolded. I came to Beili to find my father, not to suffer and be scolded."


    "I will decree that if anyone talks about it in the future, they will be severely punished."


    "The emperor''s will, they just dare not say it in front of the emperor. When the emperor is not around, they will change their faces, mocking and insulting. I have seen them in the capital city these days. Anyway, they don''t believe it, and they don''t want to marry." Ye Qianning said undressed .


    She has seen a lot of people like Emperor Bei Li in modern times. Whether it is in the business field or in the hermit family, she is cruel and shameless.


    The envoys of the Three Kingdoms are all in the capital city, and Princess Dongyi is also present, so he has some scruples.


    Sang Qi hated Ye Qianning at first, seeing her crying and not marrying, she couldn''t help it immediately: "Father, my son also asks Father to dissolve the engagement."


    "Prince." Emperor Bei Li scolded with lowered eyes.


    "Father, my son and I don''t want to marry a fat man as the crown prince, so I ask my father to make it happen."


    Even though Concubine Yuan Gui didn''t want to, she didn''t dare to lend her voice.


    President Chen and his party were indifferent on the face, and they were worried that they could only feel at ease when the marriage was dissolved.


    "Let me think about this matter."


    After half a ring, Emperor Beili made a deep sound.


    "Your Majesty, that humble minister..."


    "The matter of Xiang Aiqing''s resignation will be discussed in the court tomorrow, and this is the end of today." The majesty of Emperor Beili cannot be doubted.


    "yes."


    Xiang Minghou has made up his mind, no matter where he discusses it, he will not change his decision.


    Emperor Beili looked at the mess: "Princess Six and Princess Ninth will be fined to kneel for three days and be grounded for half a year for their words and deeds. The crown prince and the eighth prince will each receive ten army sticks for fighting. Ye Qianning and below will be punished if she is young. Three army sticks."


    "The emperor''s ten army sticks..."


    "Your Majesty, the baby is too young to bear the three-army stick. If you want to hit me, hit me."


    As Concubine Yuan Gui was about to speak, she was suppressed by Gu Lao''s voice.


    "If the emperor wants to fight, he will hit the humble minister." Xiang Minghou said urgently.


    Mrs. Zhan wanted to ask for love but was held back by Zhan Yi. I can''t talk too much about this situation, otherwise the emperor will be even more angry.


    "Uncle Huang, you can''t beat the fat group, and the fat group is right." Nan Xiang didn''t know much about other things, but he couldn''t stand when he heard that the fat group was going to be beaten.


    Princess Changyang didn''t want to pull her.


    Emperor Bei Li turned his eyes: "I forgot about you, and punished the three army sticks together."


    "Your Majesty, Xiang''er is not in good health, and the three army sticks are too heavy." Princess Changyang knelt down.


    "The crown prince was injured so badly that he was punished with sticks from the ten armies. The younger brother''s daughter can''t bear the sticks from the three armies." Emperor Bei Li seemed to be speaking to Princess Changyang, but in fact he was speaking to Marquis Xiang Ming.


    Princess Changyang didn''t dare to say any more, she was very worried. The two children were both six years old.


    Gu Lao and Xiang Minghou couldn''t open their mouths even if they wanted to ask for love.


    "Mother, don''t cry, it''s just three sticks, Xiang''er is not afraid."


    Princess Changyang sighed, this temper is becoming more and more like her father.


    "That''s the end of this matter, everyone go away." Emperor Bei Li said, turning around and sinking his eyes: "You are also at fault for what happened to Concubine Yuan Gui today, so go kneel down together with the princess."


    "Yes, the concubine will be punished."


    After Concubine Yuan Gui gave her salute, she was escorted away by Princess Six and Princess Nine.


    The emperor shook his sleeves and left.


    The empress wanted to watch the prince being beaten, but in the blink of an eye she saw the emperor leaving, so she had no choice but to turn around and follow, and the concubine also silently followed behind.


    "Xiang''er, you are so stupid." Ye Qianning walked over.


    "It''s not stupid, it''s loyalty. It''s three sticks, I''m not afraid." Nan Xiang was still happy.


    Ye Qianning was very moved in his heart: "Your loyalty is true, but you know what tactical retreat is."


    "What retreat?"


    "It''s just... Forget it, I''ll explain it to you later." Ye Qianning wanted to explain, but a group of guards fell in front of him.


    The guards came with torture tools, and the stools were placed in front of them.


    "Fine."


    Nan Xiang nodded, seeing that the stool was set up, she consciously lay down on it.


    "..."


    Little sister, can we not be so active when we are beaten?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： Hit back, dont get hurt

    Chapter 362 Hit back, don¡¯t get hurt


    Princess Dongyi did not move for a long time, she folded her hands in her sleeves and stared at Sang Zhi indifferently.


    Sang Zhi didn''t look at her, and walked up to Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning sensed her gaze and turned her head to look at Princess Dongyi. She was beautiful, not extravagant, and had a lot of evil spirits, but her son-in-law was even more evil.


    At the banquet, she also specially observed it, as if she had practiced some kind of sinister kung fu, her complexion was a little dark.


    "That''s your aunt." Ye Qianning asked with her head turned slightly.


    "No." Sang Zhi said.


    "I don''t think you look alike either." Ye Qianning shook his head and looked back: "You don''t have anything to do to see her less in the future."


    "kindness."


    "Let''s go."


    Sang Zhi nodded, turned around and lay down on the stool next to Nan Xiang.


    "..."


    Tsk, there are more rules than one.


    Princess Dongyi frowned, stared deeply at Ye Qianning for a while, and then turned away.


    Sang Qi''s face was almost unrecognizable, and he snorted coldly and lay down on the bench. He was not afraid of ten boards.


    "Xiang''er."


    Princess Changyang was so focused on being beaten that she cried in distress.


    "Sister, don''t cry, three sticks are fine." Princess Helian couldn''t help persuading her.


    "Sister Xiang''er has been weak since she was a child, and she can''t bear it."


    "Get up, I think your Xiang''er can bear it, let alone three sticks or thirty sticks." Princess Helian laughed.


    "Sister, what do you say?"


    Princess Helian helped her up and looked back.


    Princess Changyang stood up and turned around in confusion.


    The guards who came to execute the execution were surrounded by a group of people, and the stick was broken by Xiang Minghou and remained on the ground.


    "General, we are also following orders." The guard knelt on the ground frightened.


    "Back and hit, if you get hurt, you can figure it out." Xiang Minghou said coldly.


    "Yes, if you injure my great-granddaughter, I will kill you." Old Gu''s face was fierce.


    Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan did not speak, but their expressions were enough to explain everything.


    Especially Qian Shangshu, the people who stared at him with lukewarm eyes were stunned, and the guards complained in their hearts, how could they have such a difficult job.


    "Did you hear that?" Xiang Minghou scolded coldly.


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    The guard nodded and stood up, holding the general stick in his hand, and walked towards the four people who were already lying down.


    The four guards stood at the execution position, and the guard standing beside Nan Xiang had his army stick broken in two halves, so the guard had to hold a half stick to pretend.


    Princess Changyang felt relieved after seeing this.


    "Look." Princess Helian said with a smile.


    "This... is it possible? If the emperor finds out, will he be severely punished?"


    "Why do you think the emperor didn''t watch the execution in person? Even if he doesn''t care about these few, he still has to worry about the prince. The ten army sticks are no small matter."


    Princess Changyang immediately understood that the rumors spread out that she was punished with ten army sticks, and no one will be held accountable for the actual beating.


    The prince was beaten with a military stick at a young age, so no one''s heirs will be disciplined properly in the future.


    Made a mistake Army sticks are not vegetarians.


    The guard raised and lowered under the sight of the crowd.


    "Ah, it hurts me to death..." Ye Qianning bluffed.


    The guard next to her was startled, and raised his head to meet the eyes of a few cannibals. He tightened the stick in his hand, he really didn''t exert any strength.


    "Pfft ha ha ha." Nan Xiang couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Qianning turned his head: "Don''t laugh, you''ll reveal your secrets when you smile, someone will call you here, and you''ll really hit me later."


    "Okay." Nan Xiang covered her mouth with her little hand.


    Sang Qi received a stick that wasn¡¯t too heavy, but Ye Qianning yelled coldly: ¡°Spineless.¡±


    "We have no backbone, you just have to have one, don''t let the guards release you if you have the ability."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： not a good place

    Chapter 363 is not a good place


    "You don''t beat me hard, so why should this prince give me a heavy punishment." He is not stupid.


    "Then what are you talking about? Don''t make fun of anyone who doesn''t agree with you. If you don''t accept it, you can talk about it." Ye Qianning wanted to lure the enemy to be beaten, but the little head reacted quite quickly.


    Sang Qi hummed and said nothing.


    Ye Qianning and Nan Xiangsan finished the fight with one stick, and they stood up and stretched their muscles.


    Princess Changyang immediately ordered someone to pick her up. Although she was not hurt, she had to put on a show.


    "My little boy." Gu Lao wanted to hug him, but he couldn''t.


    "Grandpa, why did you enter the palace?"


    "It''s not that...some things have to be dealt with, hey, this little face is swollen, don''t be disfigured." Gu Lao didn''t dare to touch it, the doll was already fat, and the swollen facial features changed.


    Ye Qianning touched her face, she didn''t show it just now, but now she probably looks like she was stung by a bee, with bruises still on her face, almost out of shape.


    "Let''s go, let''s go home." Xiang Minghou walked over to pick up the doll.


    Ye Qianning didn''t dare to speak seeing his father''s complexion, and let him walk in the direction of leaving the palace.


    Zhan Yi and his party followed suit.


    Sang Zhi finished hitting ten sticks, stood up and stared in Ye Qianning''s direction.


    Ye Qianning waved at him, feeling a little uneasy.


    Principal Chen seemed to know what disciple was thinking, and he stood still from just now until Sang Zhi got up, and he walked to the side: "Eighth Prince, let''s go."


    Sang Zhi nodded.


    Ye Qianning was also relieved to see Master accompanying Xiao Guban.


    "What is the dean doing?" Sang Qi blocked their way.


    "The eighth prince has not finished some of his remarks. Even if he can''t go to Loushan in the future, he still has to finish the rest." Dean Chen said.


    Sang Qi was a little aggrieved when he heard the words.


    "The school will start in a few days, His Royal Highness must pay more attention to studies."


    "Yes, Dean."


    President Chen nodded and led Sang Zhi away.


    Sang Qi stood still for a long time, it seemed that people who were related to Ye Qianning didn''t like him very much.


    In the past, Dean Chen only focused on his studies every time he entered the palace...


    ¡ª


    Xiang Minghou was walking out of the palace with Ye Qianning in his arms, and Mrs. Zhan kept crying from behind.


    "From now on, Fat Tuan will never be allowed to enter the palace again."


    "Hey, I was afraid that something would happen, but in the end something happened. Look at that face." Zhan Yi sighed.


    Mr. Gu had an eye-opener today: "All the royal princesses have etiquette, but there is only arrogance in their bones. There is no trace of etiquette."


    "Mr. Gu, did you know?" Qianfu said.


    "I knew it a long time ago, but I didn''t expect the royal children to get worse." Gu Lao felt that he was not as good at etiquette as the country children.


    "It''s not a good place." Qianfu said leisurely.


    Yeah, not a good place.


    Everyone wants to stand inside, and you will know when you enter, but it is difficult to retreat.


    Gu and the others heard the words, and they all looked at Xiang Minghou. It may not be easy for him to resign, and it may be difficult for the court to deal with it tomorrow.


    A group of people went out of the palace gate and got into the carriages of each government.


    Xiang Jia''s car turned around the street at Gongmen, Ye Qianning couldn''t help but make a sound.


    "Father, do you really want to resign?" Of course, she hoped that her father would resign in her heart.


    Accompanying the emperor is like accompanying a tiger, the imperial power is really terrible.


    Nodding to Minghou, "En."


    "Who will guard the gate over there?"


    "Didn''t the sixth princess say that if Beili lost a general, there would be other generals, and there are thousands of people who do not lack a father."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： She must be scolding me again

    Chapter 364 She must be scolding me again


    "Father." Ye Qianning rubbed over dissatisfied.


    "Hehe." Xiang Minghou chuckled, lowered his head and looked seriously: "Dad didn''t just talk casually, he thought about it a long time ago."


    "real?"


    "Well, it''s not because of a momentary anger." Xiang Minghou didn''t have any worries before, and he had no eyes for swords and guns on the battlefield. If he can live an extra day, he feels that he has earned a day.


    Later, he learned that he had a daughter, and after seeing the little baby, he already had a plan in mind.


    The emperor gave him a marriage, which made him more convinced of his thoughts.


    If you can''t even make decisions about your daughter''s happiness, what''s the use of asking for some merit.


    Ye Qianning lowered his eyes, he had some thoughts in his heart, and he didn''t know if he could accept it.


    "What''s the matter?" Sensing the little baby''s silence, he raised his hand to stroke her hair.


    "Father, if you resign in the future, let''s buy a mountain and occupy the mountain as king."


    "Eh...hahahaha." Xiang Minghou was taken aback and laughed.


    "I''m serious, Dad, don''t laugh." According to Ye Qianning''s thinking, he was looking for a place to live that didn''t belong to the four countries.


    "All right, all up to you." Xiang Minghou responded with a smile.


    Ye Qianning felt that he was being perfunctory. She really wanted to build a place that did not belong to the imperial power, a free place where she would not sacrifice her life for the imperial power.


    Among the Four Kingdoms, there are many capable people, but there are also many who touch the imperial power and are exiled and strangled.


    Faithful words are harsh to the ear, but the emperor just doesn''t like "against"


    There are people coming and going on the street. Even in the afternoon, the shops around the street are full of people, and the cars drive a little slowly.


    Ye Qianning lifted the curtain of the car, the carriages of the Gu family, the Zhan family, and the Qian family didn''t seem to return home, and the father''s resignation probably shocked them a lot.


    With her current status, even if her father resigns and takes her back to the countryside, the three of them may not all agree.


    "Pig head."


    A voice came from afar.


    Ye Qianning raised his head and looked towards the third floor of the restaurant not far away. There were two small figures sitting opposite each other by the window. On one side was He Lianchen, the little prince of Nanyuan, and on the other was Xiliuyuan, the prince of Xilu.


    From her position, only two small human heads can be seen.


    Xi Liuyuan lowered his eyes, and the two looked at each other.


    Ye Qianning just glanced away, his eyes fell on He Lianchen, his small mouth opened slightly and silently spit out two words.


    "Did she say something this way?" He Lianchen was slightly taken aback.


    However, before he could think about it, Ye Qianning lowered the curtain, acting like an idiot, and still had the face to scold others.


    Xi Liuyuan is sure that it is not a coincidence, the six-year-old baby has such sensitive ears, and... the observation ability is better than that of the high-level hidden guard.


    He Lianchen repeatedly recalled the movement of her mouth opening, and suddenly slapped the table and got up.


    "She... actually scolded the prince."


    "Chen''er, don''t be unreasonable." Prince Yu beside him pushed him to sit down, and couldn''t help stretching his head to look down.


    At this time, Ye Qianning had put down the curtain of the carriage, and he only saw Xiang''s carriage.


    "Pig head." He Lianchen was annoyed.


    "What did Chen''er see?" Prince Yu withdrew his gaze, puzzled.


    "Bei Li''s future princess is as ugly as a pig''s head and dares to scold me."


    "I''m afraid you are dazzled. There are so many people below, how could she notice you, and besides, how could she scold you when you don''t know each other?" Prince Yu laughed.


    "Uncle Wang, she must be scolding me again."


    "How do you know she scolded you?"


    "Because..." He Lianchen thought of something again, could it be that she heard him scolding her, so...


    No, how could she hear it so far away? Coincidence, it must be a coincidence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： The uglier the more he can remember the face

    Chapter 365 The uglier the more he can remember his face


    "Prince Yu, Xiao Wang still has some things to do, so I''ll go back first." Xi Liuyuan stood up.


    "Prince, walk slowly." Prince Yu got up.


    Xiliuyuan left.


    He Lianchen stared down with disbelief: "She is only six years old, a coincidence, it must be a coincidence."


    "Chen''er, take a look at Prince Xiyan, he is mature and stable, and then take a look at you."


    "Prince Xiyan is said to be the same as a child prodigy. It is estimated that few in the four countries can compare." He Lianchen didn''t care.


    "You... Hey, when you came here, your father specifically told you to make friends with Xi Yan. After finally meeting him, he left without saying a few words." Prince Yu sighed.


    After entering Beili Post Station, he wanted to see Prince Xiyan many times but was blocked back. It was rare to meet him today, and he happened to invite the little prince to dinner and get acquainted.


    Before the food was served, he left, wondering if he would meet again before returning to Nanyuan.


    "Uncle Wang, even if he is a child prodigy, he is only thirteen years old after all, and he can''t make decisions on such a big matter as Nanyuan and Xiyan Tongshang." He Lianchen felt that there was no need to put such a hot face on his cold ass.


    "What do you know?" Prince Yu was helpless.


    Commerce is prevalent in the Three Kingdoms, and only Nanyuan has very few people going to trade, so that Nanyuan''s financial resources are far less than those of the other three countries.


    If you don''t think of a way, Nanyuan''s future will be worrying.


    "Yes, yes, I don''t understand, but if I go to the Loushan Academy and win the favor of Dean Chen, it will be beneficial to Nanyuan in the future."


    "That being said, Dean Chen doesn''t accept students. If you want to stand out, you must be the best in knowledge. Are you confident?"


    "My studies are not bad."


    Prince Yu couldn''t help laughing when he saw this: "Not bad is much different from the first prize."


    "I... the Taifu said that my studies are very good, and my father often praises me."


    "Dean Chen is very famous in the four countries. Your father also listened to his classes back then, and the emperors of Dongyi and Xiyan also taught him." Prince Yu sighed and said, remembering the past: "Back then Uncle Wang was reprimanded by Dean Chen for being stupid, how much do you think you can get favored by Dean Chen with your knowledge?"


    He Lianchen lowered his eyes and remained silent for a while.


    "So it''s fine if you can be admitted to Loushan Academy, don''t think about reaching the sky in one step..."


    "You don''t have to rely on talent and learning to get Dean Chen''s favor."


    "kindness?"


    "Rely on the face."


    Prince Yu felt that his nephew was not normal: "I don''t have a fever."


    "Uncle Wang, I''m serious." He Lianchen knocked off the hand on his forehead.


    "You... you don''t look outstanding."


    Relying on the face?


    It¡¯s not that he degrades himself. Prince Xiyan¡¯s appearance is ten blocks away from his nephew. Although Prince Beili is not as outstanding as Prince Xiyan, his appearance is better than his nephew.


    He is so beautiful, Dean Chen is not moved, his nephew is a little whimsical.


    "Yes, but not outstanding."


    "That''s it??" Prince Yu was puzzled.


    "Dean Chen has seen too many beautiful ones, and he probably doesn''t remember them himself, so the uglier they are, the more he can remember his face."


    "...Chen''er, where did you get the proof?"


    "The future princess of Beili, Uncle Wang didn''t see her just now. Her face is uglier than a pig''s head. She can eat and be fat. She was born in the countryside and is useless. Dean Chen just accepted him as his personal heir, which is enough to show that Chen There is something wrong with the dean''s eyes." He Lianchen analyzed.


    "..."


    Prince Yu was also curious as to why Dean Chen accepted a six-year-old baby, but any possibility is possible, except for the possibility his nephew said, which is absolutely impossible!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： There is no harm in building a good relationship

    Chapter 366 There is no harm in building a good relationship


    "Although I am not as ugly as her, I can be remembered at a glance with a little modification." He Lianchen touched his small face and said.


    Prince Yu was very speechless: "If you want to go other ways, you might as well get in touch with Ms. Xiang''s family more, maybe you can attract Dean Chen''s attention."


    "Uncle Wang asked me to curry favor with her?"


    "It''s a skill to be able to curry favor." Prince Yu thought for a while and said, "It''s good to have a good relationship after all. If you can... that''s all, people may not necessarily like you."


    "Uncle Wang, what do you mean?" He still doesn''t like that pig''s head.


    "From now on, when you meet people, you must treat them with courtesy. You represent Nanyuan now. If something happens, Nanyuan will lose face. You know."


    "Nephew knows, but he won''t yell in front of her." He Lianchen groaned.


    "We must establish a good relationship." Prince Yu couldn''t help but reminded again.


    Principal Chen''s outer disciples travel among the four countries and receive preferential treatment, let alone direct disciples.


    There is no harm in having a good relationship. In the future, even if the girl does not know anything, just relying on the reputation of the dean to pass on her disciples, she can still have two points of face in the four countries.


    After all, Dean Chen taught many people who traveled among the four countries, and now many of those people have achieved success.


    ¡ª


    Ye Qianning leaned in the car, apart from the matter of the keys at the banquet, there is nothing unusual so far.


    Xiao Ximi sent back almost the same words every day, and the conversation was just to report some trivial things.


    Whether it is Xiyan or Dongyi is very tight-lipped, it seems that they have long been wary of the walls.


    The purpose of Nanyuan¡¯s visit to Beili this time is clear. They are here to seek large-scale trade. The reason why Nanyuan is not as good as the other three countries is because of the cold climate and the rugged roads.


    Nanyuan is covered with heavy snow every winter, and ordinary caravans cannot travel together. The seafood that is abundant in Nanyuan near the sea is not considered valuable in the other three countries.


    Moreover, seafood and other three countries also have places close to the sea, so there is no need to work hard to go to Nanyuan.


    At present, the commercial caravans basically buy items from the other three countries and ship them to Nanyuan for sale. The caravan will bring some gadgets from Nanyuan for sale on the return journey.


    Nanyuan is actually rich in many specialties. The first major problem is the road. If Nanyuan can spend money to open up the road, it will definitely become rich.


    A little honey sucker landed on the roof of the car, screaming.


    Ye Qianning frowned, she had just finished tossing, why did the matter involve Sang Qi and Concubine Yuan Gui again.


    It would be difficult to get involved with them, and with her behavior in the palace today, Concubine Yuan Gui wanted to kill her.


    But if he doesn''t care, Bai Ling''s life is in danger.


    "Father, can you bring me with you at court tomorrow?" Ye Qianning asked suddenly.


    "Don''t mess around."


    How can the court be something that children can go to if they say so.


    "I''m not going to enter the court hall, I''ll just wait for you far away outside the hall."


    "You don''t have to worry about father. Although there are inevitable arguments in the court, the emperor will not want father''s head because of his face. Otherwise, if rumors spread, he will kill people because he is not allowed to resign. Who will dare to enter the court in the future."


    Many times, Hou Xiang Ming did not agree with the emperor''s behavior at all.


    Speaking of it, border gates are much better than court halls, at least you don¡¯t have to be angry with the old emperor every day.


    Ye Qianning touched his nose: "It''s not all because of dad..."


    "En? Then who is it because of? The eighth prince, that brat?" The first thing Xiang Minghou thought of was Sang Zhi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： Magical Mystery

    Chapter 367 Magical Mystery


    "no."


    "You don''t have to deny it, Dad doesn''t understand, why do you care so much about him? Du Yi is still in the palace, if someone finds out, it will be a serious crime." Xiang Minghou was annoyed with sourness.


    My daughter treats that brat better than he. Apart from being good-looking, that brat is just a nerd.


    "Father, it''s really not because of him."


    "Who else could he be?"


    He wanted to see if it was that stinky boy who made her daughter so troublesome.


    "It''s Ghost."


    "That **** Bai Ling...er, what about Bai Ling?" Xiang Minghou only felt something wrong after cursing halfway.


    "Bai Ling left the mansion for fun a few days ago, and was caught by Sang Qi''s hidden guards and brought into the palace for Concubine Yuan Gui. Concubine Yuan Gui''s niece suffered from angina pectoris and planned to dig out Bai Ling''s heart for medicine."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "Well, after all, Bai Ling has been raised for two days. Although I don''t like it, I can''t see it being poached for nothing." After Ye Qianning decided to bring Bai Ling back, he was taken to release him.


    After all, she doesn''t have much energy to raise it, and it is something that is missed by others. If one of them is carelessly raised, she will be very sad.


    "Indeed, Bai Ling Youling cannot be killed. Father will ask someone to inquire about this matter tomorrow, so you should not enter the palace to avoid any further troubles."


    "Father, you don''t need to intervene. I''ve already found out. Bai Ling is currently locked in the bedroom of Concubine Yuan Gui. Tomorrow, Daddy will take me into the palace. I have my own plans."


    Men are not easy to get involved in matters of the harem.


    If someone encounters him and charges him with unnecessary crimes, his father''s reputation will be ruined.


    Xiang Minghou was suspicious: "Who did you inquire about?"


    "Du Yi."


    "How could he know about the harem?"


    "There is a little court lady who sweeps the floor in Concubine Yuan Gui''s bedroom. She really likes Du Yi, so I can figure out some things more clearly." Ye Qianning is not talking nonsense.


    Ever since he was bestowed a marriage at the banquet, Du Yi has been very concerned about the affairs of Concubine Yuan Gui''s palace and the maids.


    Du Yi is still talented in seductiveness, after all, he is very handsome.


    "Tsk, it''s good to be young. After all, it''s time for this group of people to marry their wives." Xiang Minghou understood.


    Luo Wen, Luo Xuan, and Du Ying who were hidden outside the car were all taken aback.


    They still have to guard the eldest lady, who wants to marry a daughter-in-law?


    "By the way, the birthday banquet is over, why are the envoys of the Three Kingdoms still in the capital?"


    "Three Kingdoms came from thousands of miles away, and they have to rest for more than a month before returning home." Xiang Minghou said.


    "Then there will be a banquet later?"


    "The post station is accompanied by special envoys. The Third Prince is responsible for receiving princes and princes from all over the world. The emperor will only summon him occasionally, and will hold a banquet to see him off when he is leaving."


    "Well, I saw the key protruding from the emperor''s waist at the last banquet. It was very unique and beautiful. Where is the key?"


    "What key?"


    "It''s a key with a blue gemstone and a crescent-shaped handle."


    Looking down at Marquis Ming for a while, he shook his head: "I''m not sure, the key that the emperor carries with me should be very important... No, it seems that there is such a key."


    He suddenly thought of a place, which was indeed very important to the emperor.


    "The state treasury?" Ye Qianning was curious.


    "no."


    "Treasure?"


    "It is the key to a dark room, and a woman is locked inside."


    "...a prisoner?"


    "No, it was a woman brought back from the Xiyan Border Pass by the emperor during his travels. This woman has a stunning appearance, and she also has a secret technique that makes people fall into illusion."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： Its fine if its not a military plane or something.

    Chapter 368 It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s not a military plane or something


    "Illusion?" Ye Qianning encountered it in modern times, and it was really tricky to fall into the illusion.


    When she was seventeen years old, she went to country F to perform a mission. There was the foundation of the ancient martial arts family, and there were many hidden masters, including the illusion family.


    At that time, she entered the illusion and was stabbed in the chest. Thinking of this, her little hand couldn''t help touching the place on the chest. She almost died at the age of seventeen.


    "It''s all old things, the emperor is very persistent." Xiang Minghou said.


    "Persistence on what?"


    "Three thousand in the emperor''s harem want to have such a person, but they just don''t want to."


    "..."


    It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s not a military aircraft or something.


    If they are lustful, they don''t need to intervene.


    Perhaps that woman is a nobleman of Xiyan, otherwise, she would not have tried her best to exchange a long pearl for an opportunity.


    The carriage arrived at the General''s Mansion.


    Xiang Minghou got off the carriage, and carried Ye Qianning down, and several carriages behind him also stopped one after another.


    "Hey." Xiang Minghou frowned and sighed.


    Holding the doll, he walked in helplessly. Now the General''s Mansion is almost becoming an inn, and anyone can stay here without saying hello.


    "Grandpa, they must be looking for father to discuss resignation, so I won''t get involved. I''m a little tired today. I''ll go back and catch up on sleep."


    "Well, the wound on your face needs to be dealt with, otherwise it will be really disfigured."


    "It''s just swollen, it''s okay, it will go down in two days."


    If it is said that the swelling will go down overnight after applying the medicine, but she will enter the palace tomorrow, so her face should still be a little swollen.


    Xiang Minghou put her down, gave her instructions, and then went to the hall.


    Ye Qianning went back to Yuehua Xiaozhu. During the period, she ran into aunts, whose faces were swollen into steamed buns. They almost didn''t recognize who they were. She went back to the room and looked in the mirror.


    Although I can touch it and feel the skin tightening, I am surprised to see it.


    Her big eyes became a slit at this time, and her swollen cheeks and crowded mouth became a small O-shape. No wonder He Lianchen called her a pig head.


    ¡ª


    Helian Palace.


    Princess Helian has never seen anything more thrilling than entering the palace today in her 40s. All the way back to the mansion, as soon as she sat down to drink a cup of tea, Prince Helian hurried back to the mansion from outside.


    "I heard that Marquis Xiang Ming is about to resign, did something happen in the palace?" Prince Helian asked as soon as he entered the door.


    "There are so many things that happened today, I don''t know where to start for a while."


    "Is Xiang Minghou''s resignation true or false?" This is what Prince Helian cares about.


    "real."


    "Why?"


    "Isn''t it because of the good princess of the royal family, a wonderful comment made people feel a lot of emotion, suddenly enlightened, and woke up."


    Prince Helian frowned: "Be clear."


    "The Sixth Princess has given Concubine Yuan Gui a face, she said..." Princess Helian told him exactly what the Sixth Princess had said, about Ye Qianning''s fight, and crying at the end for not marrying the prince. To dissolve the engagement.


    Prince Helian''s face became darker the more he heard it. If the words of the sixth princess were rumored, how many generals would be upset. Ye Qianning didn''t have much shock when he fought.


    When he first met the child, he knew that it was not easy. His medical skills were amazing, and he was calm in the face of danger. After all, the prince''s virtue was really not worthy of others.


    "Concubine Yuan Gui is about to get into controversy again." Princess Helian has never been optimistic about Concubine Yuan Gui.


    "People in the Yaowang sect are not simple. The prince''s incident was so turbulent back then, so he was suppressed. The emperor loves the sixth princess the most, so this word cannot be spread."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： Order to die

    Chapter 369 The order to die was sealed


    "There were quite a few people at that time."


    "You do not understand."


    "My lord, there are people coming from the palace."


    As soon as Prince Helian finished speaking, the housekeeper rushed in.


    "My lord." Princess Helian stepped forward.


    "Here comes the sealed one."


    Prince Helian couldn''t be more clear.


    What the emperor wants to suppress is that even the big words cannot be spread to the people. Xiang Minghou wants to resign, and the rumors in the ears of the people may not be good.


    ¡ª


    Changyang Palace.


    After Princess Changyang brought Nanxiang back to the mansion, she immediately told her prince what was going on in the palace. The prince of Changyang, the general, immediately slapped the table angrily when he heard what the sixth princess said.


    "You little girl, how dare you despise a general of a country so much."


    "Hey, I don''t want to take Xiang''er back to the palace, it''s really chilling."


    "Don''t say that Marquis Xiang Ming wants to resign, even this king doesn''t want to serve after hearing this." If it wasn''t for the people to live and work in peace and contentment, who would want to live a life of sweet blood.


    "It''s one thing to resign from office to Marquis Ming, and another thing to dissolve the engagement, but I don''t think the emperor is willing to do any of them. Even the prince knelt down and begged for the dissolution of the engagement. The emperor just won''t let go. Why?"


    The prince of Changyang has never figured out what is going on since that day.


    "Anyway, regarding the resignation of the Marquis of Ming Dynasty, this king has to go to the general to find out, and it will be easy to deal with it tomorrow morning."


    "indeed."


    "Your Majesty, there are people coming from the palace."


    Princess Changyang panicked. People came to the palace just after returning home. Could it be that the emperor found out that the military stick was fake?


    "Don''t panic, I will go and have a look."


    Sensing his own princess'' emotions, Prince Changyang turned his head to appease him, and then left.


    ¡ª


    The Gu family, the Zhan family, and the Qian family didn''t leave the General''s Mansion until late at night, each with their own thoughts and sad faces, obviously they couldn''t reach an agreement.


    Ye Qianning had already woken up from a nap. The road to his father¡¯s resignation was not easy. News came from various government offices. The emperor issued a death order to keep his mouth shut.


    In just half a day, the news was completely suppressed, and the news that the old man was going to resign was spreading on the streets.


    No news came out, only the news of the old man''s resignation was widely circulated, and the situation was not very good.


    Tomorrow, the old man in court will probably fight alone. As for her marriage contract, she may not be able to dissolve it. If she enters the palace tomorrow, she will have to ask for an imperial decree.


    One copy, no one dared to question her imperial decree, she was not ruthless, and her position was unstable.


    Her status must be stable, and she must be ruthless.


    The crescent moon has not completely disappeared, and there is a faint light in the sky.


    Ye Qianning had finished tidying up. He sat in the lobby and waited for a cup of tea. Hou Xiang Ming just finished tidying up and came in wearing court clothes.


    "Father." She trotted over.


    Xiang Minghou was taken aback: "Woke up so early?"


    "I''m not afraid that Daddy will be late at court." Ye Qianning held up his hand, and the two walked out of the mansion.


    "If you''re sleepy, just sleep in the car."


    Xiang Minghou carried her into the car, and then looked at her face: "Why does it feel more swollen, did someone take medicine?"


    "It''s not that I want to enter the palace. If my **** is not beaten, my face will always be worse." Ye Qianning pouted with a swollen face and couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Don''t let it go down." Xiang Minghou stretched out his hand and didn''t dare to touch it, just looking at it was scary enough.


    "It''s okay, my medical father is still not at ease."


    Sighed to Minghou, although I believed it, it hurts to see it swollen like this.


    In the morning, except for some scattered vendors, there were no people, and the carriage soon arrived at the gate of the palace.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： Intrude into the imperial concubines palace

    Chapter 370 Breaking into the Imperial Concubine''s Palace


    The cars of various prefectures were parked not far from the gate of the palace, and the officials of the court got off the carriage one by one, and walked into the palace gate together in twos and threes.


    When Xiang Minghou got out of the car with Ye Qianning in his arms, he attracted the attention of many people.


    In the past, there were some people talking about it, but seeing Xiang Minghou today is like seeing the living King of Hades, he stopped saying hello and hurried away.


    Ye Qianning knew that his father had been isolated, and that the majestic emperor did such a dirty thing, so the situation was so big.


    Xiang Minghou didn''t care about these at all, and walked into the palace gate with the baby in his arms.


    "General Xiang." Lord Changyang chased after him.


    "My lord."


    "You brought Fat Tuan to the morning court?" Prince Changyang was surprised.


    "She has something to do when she enters the palace. She only goes to the imperial garden, not to the front hall."


    "That''s it." Lord Changyang nodded, rolled his eyes around, leaned over and asked in a low voice: "Is there any possibility of easing your resignation today?"


    Xiang Minghou shook his head: "I''m tired, I can''t fight anymore."


    "It''s not easy to resign from office, but what this king said beforehand, don''t be head-on, even if you are determined, don''t rush this moment." Changyang Prince said.


    "Thank you, my lord, for your reminder, I will keep it in mind."


    "Well, it''s good to understand, I''ll take a step first." The Prince of Changyang patted him on the shoulder, took another deep look at Ye Qianning, and the corners of his mouth seemed to twitch a few times.


    If it weren''t for the physique, he wouldn''t dare to recognize it.


    Ye Qianning touched his face with his small hand, not to mention he didn''t dare to recognize it, if it wasn''t for his own perception, he wouldn''t even be able to recognize it.


    Xiang Minghou put Ye Qianning in the imperial garden, and Du Yi was waiting in the imperial garden early in the morning.


    "General." Du Yi was wearing guard armor.


    "Take care of Miss Good, come to me immediately if you need anything."


    "yes."


    "Although Concubine Yuan Gui is in confinement, she must be careful in her actions. There are many hidden guards in the palace, so be careful everywhere." Xiang Minghou urged.


    "Father, I understand, you should go to court."


    "Well, father has gone, and I will come here to find you after the court."


    Xiang Minghou said a few more words before leaving.


    "Miss, the punishment place for Concubine Yuan Gui and the Sixth Princess is in the East Courtyard. At this time, there is only Miss Yuan in the palace." Du Yi replied.


    "I remember that Concubine Yuan Gui didn''t have a mother''s family in the capital city. Where did Miss Yuan come from?" Xiao Ximi didn''t understand the relationship between human beings, so the information she heard was not very complete.


    "Miss Yuan entered the palace before the birthday banquet, and she was sent by the Yaowang sect. As for whether she is the closest relative of Concubine Yuan Gui, I don''t know."


    "I''ll go to the meeting, you find a way to lure Sang Qi to the front hall, tell the master that I have entered the palace, and let him go to the front hall later."


    "Yes." Du Yi left.


    Ye Qianning headed all the way to Concubine Yuan Gui''s bedroom.


    There are many court ladies and eunuchs on the road in the early morning. Many empresses like to make tea with dew, so many people are busy before dawn.


    Ye Qianning is very small, not as tall as a flower garden, so it is easy to hide his body.


    There were also many guards and hidden guards around, Ye Qianning held his breath, quietly dodged the crowd, crossed the high wall and entered the courtyard of Concubine Yuan Gui.


    There were fewer hidden guards in the absence of Concubine Yuan Gui than yesterday. There were four large sub-halls in the palace, and even breathing sounds came from the leftmost room.


    The breath is different from ordinary people, it is a sick child''s body, presumably it is Miss Yuan''s room.


    Ye Qianning also heard Bai Ling''s voice, she walked into Concubine Yuan Gui''s bedroom in no hurry.


    The chief disciple of the Medicine King sect, there should be many panaceas hidden in her room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： Evacuated the imperial concubines small treasury

    Chapter 371 Empty the imperial concubine''s small treasury


    The bedroom of Concubine Yuan Gui, the maid outside guarded the room and it was empty. She glanced around and saw that the bedroom was very large. On the left was a bookshelf. The four treasures of the study were placed in front of the table. On the bookshelf were some rare books.


    The painting barrel next to the table was full of scrolls. Ye Qianning took out a pair and opened it. It was a landscape painting. The work was recently completed, with a beautiful brush tip and extremely delicate.


    It can be regarded as a good painting, I never thought that Concubine Yuan Gui would have such painting skills.


    Looking around in the study, there are some antique jade objects on the other bookshelves. She picked up a white jade Guanyin, and it was priceless.


    She has also seen the White Jade Guanyin in the modern museum. It was auctioned overseas for as high as 90 million. How could she miss such a good thing and throw it into the space casually.


    Immediately afterwards, the devil''s claws stretched out towards other curios, all of which are good things.


    In the blink of an eye, the shelf that was still full just now is now empty. Ye Qianning walked to the table and picked up the inkstone, which is not bad.


    After searching the study, she came to Concubine Yuan Gui''s bedroom again, and what she saw surprised her, it was magnificent, and the Bei Que Zhu Palace was nothing more than this.


    The inner room is very large, with a high-quality mahogany bed, a dressing table, a chaise longue, and a huge red sandalwood wardrobe. Next to the wardrobe is a box made of golden nanmu.


    Ye Qianning first opened the box on the dressing table, which contained high-quality jewelry, jade bracelets, and earrings, and one pair of earrings was the pair worn by Concubine Yuan Gui yesterday.


    In the cabinet under the dressing table, there are also Zhuchai jewelry piled up. She thought about taking out all the jewelry in the box to put them in the space.


    Although these things cannot be brought, they can be sold for a lot of money on the black market.


    Ye Qianning entered the palace and didn''t intend to show mercy, so she went everywhere empty of valuables, and finally came to the red sandalwood box and raised her hand to open it.


    Inside are some bottles and jars, as well as some common medicinal materials.


    It is reasonable to say that Concubine Yuan Gui has been favored for many years, so it is impossible to only have such a few things. Standing up, she began to look around. Every bedroom in the palace has hidden compartments for hiding things, and here must be indispensable.


    Walking around, she didn''t find anything suspicious. She frowned slightly, and her eyes fell on the big bed. Could it be...


    The most common position in film and television dramas... Concubine Yuan Gui is so smart that she shouldn''t...


    Thinking that she raised her hand to lift the quilt on the bed, and raised her hand to knock on the bed board, the sound was solid.


    Fumbling around with her small hands, she went up the bedpost, and found something strange, it was an interface, and if she didn''t feel it with her hands, she wouldn''t be able to see it at all.


    She turned slightly to the left, and the big bed moved out of position.


    "...It''s really under the bed." Ye Qianning couldn''t help complaining.


    However, her position is more secretive than the bed board, and most people really can''t find it.


    The cassette was opened, and there were some gold and silver jewels inside, some of the best medicinal materials, and elixir, Ye Qianning didn''t have time to open them one by one, so he simply put them all in the space, and studied them slowly when he went back.


    After moving out, she still didn''t forget to restore the bed to its original state, and wandered around outside to make sure there was nothing of value before she stepped out of the bedroom.


    As soon as he reached Miss Yuan''s door, Bai Ling inside sensed her breath, and jumped up and down in the cage.


    ¡®Chichi¡­Come on, I¡¯m here¡­¡¯


    ''Help...Come on...''


    Ye Qianning moved her ears. Miss Yuan was breathing evenly and she didn''t wake up. She jumped in from the window.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： One side can feel the darkness

    Chapter 372 You can feel the darkness on one side


    Bai Ling was very excited when he saw her: ''Why did you come, I was almost tortured to death... woo woo woo...''


    Ye Qianning put his small hand to his mouth and hissed, is this guy trying to attract everyone?


    Bai Ling understood, and the thumping figure also stopped moving, holding the cage with his little paws, staring at her with an aggrieved expression, as if complaining that she was late.


    "It''s not that you are playful." Ye Qianning reprimanded.


    But looking at the little things, it is indeed a lot haggard. The originally fair hair is now dull and dull, and seems to have lost some weight.


    It seems that I have suffered a bit.


    Bai Ling gripped the paw aggrievedly. He was wronged in his heart when he heard the reprimand, so he turned around while holding his little paw, not to look at her.


    "Okay, come out." Ye Qianning opened the cage.


    Bai Ling sat still angrily.


    Ye Qianning had no choice but to coax her, and walked towards the inner room.


    There was an eight or nine-year-old girl lying on the bed in the inner room. She was quite delicate, her face was slightly pale, and her complexion was not very good. There are many capable people in the Medicine King sect.


    With the life-sustaining elixir in hand, can''t even cure a angina pectoris?


    Must take Bai Ling''s heart and liver as medicine?


    "Ahem..." The person on the bed coughed lightly and opened his eyes slightly.


    Ye Qianning hid the moment she turned her head.


    ''The little witch is awake, help, the little witch is awake...'' Bai Ling trembled all over, stretched out his claws to close his cage, and curled up in a ball.


    "..."


    Ye Qianning felt that it was lacking in IQ.


    "Come here." The voice was slightly hoarse,


    The maid opened the door and came in: "Miss Yuan, you are awake."


    "Ahem..." Yuan Xinyou coughed lightly and stood up.


    "Miss Yuan, please slow down."


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s time, is Miss Yuan going to get up?"


    Yuan Xinyou raised her hand.


    Seeing the situation, the palace lady immediately supported her by her arms, and then knelt on the ground to put on her shoes.


    Yuan Xinyou stood up, eyes still a little dazed, let the maid change her clothes, and then sat down by the dressing table.


    Outside the door, two maids came in, one with a water basin and the other with something to gargle.


    After a series of treatment, it was comparable to the treatment of the Empress Dowager Cixi. Ye Qianning saw that she was so skillful, obviously she was used to being served by others, and she didn''t look like she just entered the palace before the birthday banquet.


    At this moment, Yuan Xinyou''s sleepiness had dissipated, she opened her eyes and looked at the bronze mirror, and the maid combed her hair in a bun.


    Through the bronze mirror, Ye Qianning saw a pair of gloomy eyes. Some people can shine by standing without doing anything, and some people can feel the darkness just by doing nothing.


    Yuan Xinyou is the latter. Overall, she is eight or nine years old and looks like a city, but looking at those phoenix eyes alone, there is a feeling of nothingness.


    If she closes her eyes, the charming posture makes people hang down the curtains, but when she opens her eyes, people forget and stop.


    beautiful, but dare not approach.


    "Hiss..."


    Yuan Xinyou frowned slightly.


    "Slaves deserve to die, slaves deserve to die."


    The palace maid who combed her hair suddenly turned pale with fright and knelt on the ground.


    The other three court ladies who were standing were also busy kneeling, kneeling prostrate on the ground, not daring to lift their heads.


    "You can''t comb your hair well, so what use are your hands." Yuan Xinyou said coldly.


    "Slaves deserve to die, I beg Miss Yuan to show mercy." The court lady kowtowed repeatedly.


    "Come here, pull it out and chop off your hands."


    "Miss Yuan is kind...Miss Yuan..."


    Two guards came in and dragged the man out, and after a while there were several screams.


    The three court ladies prostrate on the ground trembled in fear.


    "You comb." Yuan Xinyou casually pointed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： vicious little girl

    Chapter 373 What a vicious little girl


    The court lady raised her head, flustered and trembling in her heart, got up and picked up the comb, but her eyes dared not look at the bronze mirror.


    Ye Qianning thought to herself, what a vicious little girl, no wonder Bai Ling was afraid of being like that when she heard her wake up.


    Yuan Xinyou combed her hair, got up and walked around the screen to the main hall.


    Bai Ling curled up in the cage and shivered.


    Yuan Xinyou stared at it for a while: "Bring the food."


    The maid stepped back and came in with a tray, which contained raw meat and several kinds of fruits.


    Yuan Xinyou picked up a piece of **** meat with a long needle and sent it into the cage: "Eat quickly."


    Bai Lingdong didn''t move, his head was curled up on his stomach, and his little paws were holding his head.


    "Eat." Yuan Xinyou said again.


    Seeing that the things in the cage were still not moving, she shook the silver needle holding the meat in her hand, the **** meat fell into the cage, and the silver needle pierced Bai Ling''s fur.


    ''Chi Chi Chi Chi'' Bai Ling suddenly jumped up.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes sank, and with a flick of his finger, the cage on the table fell to the ground, and Bai Ling rolled out of the cage.


    Yuan Xinyou was startled, saw Bai Ling out of the cage and bent over to catch him.


    Bai Ling was terrified of her, and ran out the door when she saw her bend over and pull her legs up.


    "Grab it, someone, grab it." Yuan Xinyou ran out of the door in shock.


    "Miss Yuan, please slow down." The maid bent down to support her.


    The guard heard the shout and quickly went to catch it.


    Bai Ling is a mountain animal, and he jumped up and down on the rockery with great agility. He threw off the guards and quickly crawled on the almond tree next to the palace wall, and jumped out of the wall.


    "We can''t let it run away." Yuan Xin yelled, raising her feet to chase outside the courtyard.


    The maid half bent over to help, for fear of accidentally offending the little ancestor and losing his life.


    The guards chased him all the way from outside the courtyard to the Imperial Garden, and Bai Ling''s figure disappeared. They searched around but couldn''t find him.


    Yuan Xinyou was not in good health, and her face became paler all the way: "Where are things?"


    "Miss Yuan, this subordinate has lost track."


    "Look, that thing is injured and has no strength to run too far." Yuan Xinyou clutched his chest, panting slightly.


    "Miss Yuan sit down and rest for a while, they will definitely catch Bai Ling." The maid kept bending over, with sweat dripping from her forehead.


    "Trash, you also let Miss Ben find it."


    "yes."


    Yuan Xinyou looked at the huge imperial garden, and managed to catch a Bai Ling. Her illness was cured by medicine, and her heart and liver could be used as medicine in a few days, but it ran away.


    The lock of Bai Ling''s cage can''t be opened without a key, and it can''t be opened by throwing it. Who opened the cage in advance?


    After catching Bai Ling, she will go back and interrogate the guarding maid. If she knows who is so careless, she will definitely strip him alive!


    "Miss Yuan, Bai Ling, you see it is Bai Ling." Suddenly, the maid next to her screamed.


    Yuan Xinyou glanced over, and the palace lady shut her mouth in fright.


    Bai Ling jumped a few times in the flowerbed in front of him, and flew to Yuan Xinyou''s feet.


    Yuan Xinyou carefully bent down to grab it, but it suddenly pounced, deep in the sharp melon seeds, her pupils widened, she reacted quickly, she tilted her head, and the sharp claws landed on her neck.


    "Hiss..."


    Yuan Xinyou gasped in pain, and raised her hand to cover her neck.


    "Miss Yuan." The maid was also quite frightened.


    "Grab it, and immediately took its heart." Yuan Xinyou gritted his teeth, and the spirit of the little beast seemed to improve a lot in a blink of an eye, and he dared to hurt her.


    Bai Ling was a little disappointed that he didn''t catch her face, but his paws were not light, and he bounced in front of her, shaking his buttocks and running forward.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： Being an official is not easy, resigning is even more difficult

    Chapter 374 It is not easy to be an official, and it is even more difficult to resign


    "Someone come and grab it." Yuan Xinyou yelled twice.


    There were no guards in the imperial garden.


    The guards just now were all from Concubine Yuan Gui''s dormitory. They recognized Yuan Xinyou. After leaving the palace, no hidden guard knew her. Even if they knew her, they would not act.


    The hidden guards in the palace only listen to the royal family, and the ladies of the official family are incapable of ordering them.


    It was a long time before the guards came, Yuan Xinyou''s pale face was terribly dark, and she chased after Bai Ling.


    Catch it, she will cut it into pieces.


    The maid was so frightened that she didn''t dare to breathe out, nor did she dare to neglect, so she trotted behind her.


    Bai Ling walked around the imperial garden a few times before running towards the front hall, just in time for the upper court.


    Emperor Beili came out from behind the Qianqing Hall, and within a short distance, he met Dean Chen walking towards this direction with two angry villains.


    "My father has resigned, even if we go back to the countryside, it''s better than living under the fence."


    "Fatty man, don''t scare people with resignation in the General''s Mansion, the emperor will not accept such a thing."


    "Who is scaring people? We just want to go back to the countryside. What do you mean by eating or not?"


    "...a fat man, he knows how to eat."


    "It''s you who said whether to eat or not, and it''s not me who wants to eat."


    "..."


    Emperor Bei Li heard the two quarreling from a distance, and couldn''t help frowning.


    Yesterday I just received a military stick, but today I am alive and kicking. Didn¡¯t I tell others to punish and cheat?


    "Dean Chen." Emperor Bei Li walked over.


    "See the emperor."


    Ye Qianning and Sang Qi saw the emperor, they looked at each other, hummed and turned their heads to salute the emperor.


    "See the emperor."


    "Father Emperor."


    "Get up." Bei Li Emperor looked at Ye Qianning: "Little girl, why are you in the palace?"


    "I came here with my father in the morning, and my father asked me to wait for him to come down in the imperial garden. I waited for a long time and didn''t see my father coming." Ye Qianning said with small eyes and secretly aimed at him, with a low voice. Ask: "Your Majesty, where is my father?"


    "Your father went to order soldiers with the Minister of the Ministry of War, and he probably won''t be back for a while."


    "Soldiers? Didn''t Dad resign, what soldiers?" Ye Qianning was suspicious.


    "Little girl, you think it''s so easy to resign, and there are bandits in the south, so I ordered your father to go to the south to capture him and **** him back to Beijing."


    Ye Qianning frowned, very displeased.


    "Little girl, do you really want your father to resign from office?" Emperor Bei Li took her look into his eyes.


    "En." Ye Qianning nodded heavily: "I thought it was not easy to be a high-ranking official, but now I know that resigning is even more difficult. Hey, I don''t even want to have a peaceful life, and my father went to war again."


    She listened to Shui Mi talking about the affairs of the early court, whether there was a bandit sooner or later, and the urgent report came just when her father resigned from office and couldn''t continue.


    I heard that the bandits were extremely ferocious, and all the officials who went to the south to control the water were intercepted and killed, and the methods were extremely cruel.


    "The purpose of fighting is to protect the people''s lives and work in peace and contentment." Emperor Bei Li said in a deep voice.


    "The people are living and working in peace and contentment, but I will be miserable. Didn''t the emperor see my face? Daddy protects others, but others don''t necessarily protect us. I still remember what the sixth princess said." Ye Qianning was a little indignant.


    Emperor Bei Li didn''t see it, but he didn''t want to see it at all. He was a little annoyed when he saw this doll now.


    Sang Qi couldn''t help sneaking a few glances. He was startled when he saw him just now, but it didn''t seem so serious yesterday.


    "Girl, the sixth princess has been severely punished by the emperor for her negligence in words and deeds, so don''t bring up this matter." Dean Chen said softly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： do it clean

    Chapter 375 Do it cleanly


    "Master, this disciple understands." Ye Qianning pursed her lips and lowered her head.


    Emperor Bei Li was quite satisfied seeing this: "The dean must control her well in the future."


    "Yes, the old man''s disciple, the old man will teach her how to behave, don''t make trouble, don''t be afraid of trouble, and be reasonable in everything." Dean Chen''s words were also simple.


    Emperor Beili felt that he was mocking what happened yesterday, and felt a little dull in his heart.


    ''à§'' A white light and shadow flashed by.


    Bai Ling rushed into Emperor Beili''s arms very quickly before Emperor Beili could see clearly.


    Emperor Beili was shocked and just about to say the word ''Assassin'', he lowered his head to see the things in his arms, and swallowed the word.


    Sang Qi saw a trace of unnaturalness across the face of the little thing, and secretly looked at Ye Qianning.


    Emperor Beili saw this thing in the palace of Concubine Yuan Gui two days ago, raised his hand and touched it: "It''s really a naughty little thing."


    Bai Ling struggled and was held down by Emperor Bei Li.


    "Hey, isn''t this Bai Ling?" Ye Qianning''s surprised voice sounded.


    "Little girl, do you still know Bai Ling?" Emperor Beili asked with a smile.


    "Of course, this is me, Bai Ling, why is it in the palace?"


    "your?"


    "Yeah, the little thing was suddenly lost a few days ago. I sent a lot of people to look for it but couldn''t find it. I didn''t expect to run into the palace." Ye Qianning walked over to the north with the joy of finding it again. Emperor Li raised his hands.


    Emperor Bei Li held Bai Ling in his arms and stared at Ye Qianning for a long time. She was obviously from the palace of Concubine Yuan Gui, so how could it be this little girl.


    "Your Majesty?" Ye Qianning blinked his big eyes.


    "How can you be sure that this Bai Ling is yours?" Emperor Beili asked.


    "Huh? The emperor doesn''t believe it? Boss Gu gave it to me, and the prince was there when I gave it away." Ye Qianning said and turned to look at Sang Qi: "Prince, do you think so?"


    Sang Qi lowered his eyes, not knowing how to answer.


    "Prince, tell me."


    "Yes... But, this one is not the one that Boss Gu gave you." Sang Qi raised his head and said.


    "It''s mine." Ye Qianning was angry, and he didn''t care whether Emperor Beili called to Bai Ling: "Fatty, come here."


    Bai Ling struggled in Emperor Beili''s embrace, looking a little excited, ''How do you know my name is Pangpang. ''


    Ye Qianning: "..."


    She just thought it was fat, so she named it casually, but she didn''t expect it to be wrong.


    Emperor Bei Li pressed hard but didn''t hold it down. Seeing the little thing jump into Ye Qianning''s arms, he couldn''t help but suspect that Bai Ling was rare, and he was born. Could it really be hers?


    "I saw this Bai Ling at the General''s Mansion before the birthday banquet. At that time, the little girl was naughty and drew a little turtle on its ear with red dye. You can tell it just by looking at it." Dean Chen said.


    Bai Ling rubbed against Ye Qianning''s face excitedly, he liked the smell of little dolls, he really liked it.


    Ye Qianning stretched his neck by it, smiled and said: "See if you still want to play next time, okay, okay."


    Holding Bai Ling on his back, he grabbed its ears with his small hands to look through, and a striking little red turtle appeared in front of them.


    "Your Majesty, look at the prince."


    Sang Qigang''s words obviously lacked confidence, and he didn''t know what to say after seeing this situation.


    Emperor Beili knew his son very well, seeing him drooping his eyes and saying nothing, he also had an answer in his heart, with displeasure hidden between his brows.


    As the prince, he can do whatever he wants to get what he wants, but the premise is to do it cleanly, instead of being recognized by others now and having no words to refute.


    "I didn''t expect the little thing to be able to run, but he ran into the palace." Dean Chen laughed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： Be more violent, assist!

    Chapter 376 Be more violent, assist!


    "Yeah, fortunately, I ran to the palace. Master said that the fat body is full of treasures. I was worried that it would be caught by those wolf-hearted villains who would steal its heart and liver and sell it for money." Ye Qianning turned to his arms. Li hugged: "Let''s go, fat, let''s go home."


    As if Bai Ling understood, he bent his paws and nestled obediently in her arms.


    "Your Majesty, the old man has taken the little girl out of the palace." Dean Chen saluted.


    "Dean, don''t leave the palace in a hurry, I still have some things to ask."


    "Okay, I just asked the general to find the old man, and I don''t worry about the little baby in the palace." Dean Chen was a little embarrassed.


    "Principal, you don''t need to worry. After what happened yesterday, I don''t think anyone dares to provoke this girl." Emperor Bei Li stared at her steamed bun-like face, looking quite calming.


    "Alright." Dean Chen responded, turned around and told: "Don''t run around in the imperial garden, wait for a while as a teacher."


    "En." Ye Qianning nodded honestly.


    "Prince, follow me to the imperial study." Bei Li Emperor said.


    Sang Qi walked over.


    Ye Qianning hugged Bai Ling and turned around, holding Bai Ling''s paws and rubbing the pads of his feet with his small hands. Not to mention the hand feeling is really good, no wonder everyone likes raising puppets.


    "Who are you, who gave you the courage to hold Miss Bai Ling." A cold scolding sound came.


    Bai Ling shrinks into Ye Qianning''s arms in fright.


    Ye Qianning looked up, and saw Yuan Xinyou coming out of breath supported by a palace lady.


    Not only Ye Qianning heard the scolding, but also Emperor Bei Li, Dean Chen and Sang Qi who hadn''t walked far away, all stopped and looked towards that side.


    The flower garden in the Royal Garden is very tall, Ye Qianning and Yuan Xinyou are not tall, and they are completely blocked by the flower garden.


    "Your Majesty." Dean Chen frowned, the meaning was obvious.


    No one was looking for trouble just after speaking, and before they left, the troublemaker came.


    Emperor Beili frowned, whose doll is so sensible.


    Yuan Xinyou walked up to her, and seeing Bai Ling nestled in her arms obediently, the gloominess in her eyes grew a little more.


    "Who are you?" Ye Qianning said softly.


    Yuan Xinyou didn''t respond, but said coldly: "Go and slap her on the mouth."


    "Miss Yuan, this is Miss Xiang Jia." The maid met Ye Qianning yesterday, but she didn''t dare to do anything.


    "That Miss Xiang?"


    "It is the future princess of His Royal Highness, General Xiang''s daughter."


    Yuan Xinyou knew a little bit, but she didn''t expect to be so ugly, her fat eyes and mouth could hardly be found.


    "Heh, it turns out that you are a little **** who came from the countryside from the general''s mansion, and you are worthy of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince?" The words were mocking and disgusting.


    "I... the marriage is the emperor''s will. Whether you deserve it or not is irrelevant to what you say." Ye Qianning retorted with his mouth, not only secretly thinking, let the storm come more violently.


    Assist¡ª!


    "Don''t talk about the emperor, it''s so ugly, I heard yesterday that she threatened not to marry the prince? Oh, the general''s mansion is too good at acting."


    "Who are you talking about acting? You are the one acting." Ye Qianning angrily stepped forward to argue.


    "General Xiang will be willing to give up his own future and resign? It''s nothing more than a play for others to play hard to get. And you, would you want to marry the prince? Heh." Yuan Xinyou is familiar with the art of war, and she knows these little tricks very well. .


    "You''re talking nonsense, you''re spitting blood." Ye Qianning burst into tears.


    "Stop crying and crying in front of this lady. This lady hates the most despicable things."


    "You are a lowly person. If you refuse to obey the emperor''s imperial decree, go to the emperor to argue, why do you scold me, woo woo..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： Concubine Yuan Gui praised her niece to heaven

    Chapter 377 Concubine Yuan Gui boasted of her niece


    "You still dare to talk back, you go and teach Miss Ben a lesson." Yuan Xinyou scolded.


    "Miss Yuan... Forget it... Forget it."


    "Useless things." Yuan Xinyou shook off her, walked towards Ye Qianning, and raised her hand to slap her in the face.


    Ye Qianning felt that this slap was necessary, but it couldn''t hit her face. On one side of her body, her slap fell on her shoulder.


    "You still dare to hide." Seeing her dodging, Yuanxin became angry.


    "You hit me, you dare to hit me..." Ye Qianning let go of Bai Ling, jumped up and grabbed Yuan Xinyou''s hair and pulled it down, pushing his head up.


    "ah¡­"


    This collision was not light, Yuan Xinyou''s head was covered, blood flowed from his nose instantly, and he became dizzy.


    Yuan Xinyou took a long time to calm down, and raised her hand to grab Ye Qianning''s neck: "You dare to hurt Miss Ben, Miss Ben wants your life."


    "Miss Yuan, stop hitting me."


    "Miss Ben is going to kill her." Yuan Xinyou is weak, but has practiced martial arts.


    Pinching Ye Qianning''s neck, Ye Qianning''s little face was flushed, and her little hands were strong.


    The more pain Yuan Xinyou suffered, the stronger his hands became.


    "Stop it all." Shen Wei''s voice sounded, and Emperor Bei Li came gloomy.


    The palace maid saw the emperor and knelt down in fright: "See the emperor."


    Yuan Xinyou also had a meal, and immediately let go of her hand.


    As soon as she let go, Ye Qianning also let go of her little hand, and fell back with red face and rolled eyes.


    "Girl." Dean Chen exclaimed, and knelt down to support her.


    Ye Qianning panted heavily: "Master... oh, I thought I would never see Master again."


    "Don''t cry, it''s all right, it''s all the master''s fault." Dean Chen felt distressed, and looked up at Emperor Bei Li: "Your Majesty, you have seen it all, so how to deal with him is up to you."


    "Wow... Your Majesty, I don''t want to enter the palace anymore, don''t marry the prince, I want to live a good life." Ye Qianning cried bitterly.


    Almost a repeat of what happened yesterday.


    Emperor Bei Li saw the whole process seriously. If he said he didn''t see it yesterday, he wouldn''t believe it, but today it did happen before his eyes.


    "The emperor was the one who did it first." Yuan Xinyou knelt down calmly and said coldly.


    "I didn''t, you did it first."


    "Your Majesty, my daughter will not lie." She looked calm and did not panic at all.


    If Emperor Bei Li hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have been deceived by her.


    Sang Qi realized it. He thought that his sister, who was a few months younger than him, was generous and decent, but he didn''t expect her lying skills to be so proficient.


    "The old man''s young apprentice will not tell lies." Dean Chen was dissatisfied.


    "Dean Chen means that I lied." Yuan Xinyou said.


    "You know it yourself." If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Dean Chen would not have believed that the eight-year-old child was so scheming.


    "Dean Chen is protecting his apprentice, my little girl has nothing to say, and I ask the emperor to make a decision." Yuan Xinyou''s face was pale, but her momentum remained undiminished.


    Dean Chen laughed angrily: "Oh, you are indeed the niece of Concubine Yuan Gui, okay, okay."


    "What''s the matter with my little aunt at this time, Dean Chen don''t want to..."


    "Shut up." Emperor Bei Li reprimanded.


    Yuan Xinyou was reprimanded, very surprised.


    "I thought you were generous and decent, but I didn''t expect your conduct to be so bad." Is this the kind of niece that Concubine Yuan Gui boasted to the sky?


    It''s too embarrassing!


    Yuan Xinyou didn''t expect the emperor to reprimand Ye Qianning instead of reprimanding her. It seems that what the aunt said was right, the emperor trusted Dean Lou Shan very much.


    "I saw with my own eyes that you beat people with your hands, made rude remarks, and wanted to quibble."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： gave a decree

    Chapter 378 gave an imperial decree


    "Your Majesty, my daughter doesn''t have one."


    "I have seen it with my own eyes, do you still want to say that there is something wrong with my eyes?" There are so many lies that Emperor Bei Li finds it an eyesore even if he takes a look.


    There was a trace of panic in Yuan Xinyou''s pupils, not sure when the emperor came to the imperial garden.


    "Your majesty, it is she who snatched away the little girl''s Bai Ling, so the little girl will be angry."


    "You are talking nonsense that Bai Ling is mine." Ye Qianning wiped away tears.


    "Bai Ling is the medicine that my aunt found for my little girl. When did it become yours?" Yuan Xinyou looked up coldly.


    "Okay, it turned out that Concubine Yuan Gui stole my Bai Ling, and you still want to steal its heart, and your heart is too cruel." Ye Qianning raised his hand to greet Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling rushed into her arms tremblingly, baring his teeth at Yuan Xinyou with a ferocious hissing sound.


    "The emperor clearly observed that Bai Ling was originally..."


    "That''s enough, come and send this girl out of the palace. I don''t want to see her again." If she wasn''t Concubine Yuan Gui''s niece, Emperor Bei Li would have beheaded her.


    "Your Majesty?" Yuan Xinyou was shocked.


    The guard flew down, restrained her, and took her down.


    Yuan Xinyou didn''t understand until she was taken away, how could the emperor not listen to her, and be so biased towards Ye Qianning?


    "Your majesty, you have seen it all. Although the emperor issued an order, it seems that no one dares to question the emperor. This girl is the one who bears the pressure, criticism and abuse. If she doesn''t fight back, she may die in the palace today." Chen Yuan Chang lamented: "If the emperor really feels sorry for General Xiang, then accept the imperial edict of marriage."


    "They are all hypocritical people who talk about etiquette and don''t do human affairs. I want to go back to the countryside, but my father said that I want to resign. Why am I going to catch bandits again? What''s the use of catching those, I was almost strangled to death , cough cough..." Ye Qianning sniffed.


    Sang Qi was taught a lot yesterday, although he was dissatisfied with the marriage offer, he didn''t dare to say more, and he still didn''t understand in his heart, where did the fat man fall into the eyes of his father, and he had to fortify it to him.


    "In the future, if anyone doubts it again, they will be punished severely." Emperor Bei Li heard these words with his own ears, and he couldn''t ignore them.


    Royal matters cannot be arranged by anyone.


    President Chen was dissatisfied, and he was willing to dissolve the marriage when it came to this point.


    "However, they don''t scold in front of the emperor. Concubine Yuan Gui''s niece also insults my father. No one listens to me." Ye Qianning wiped her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I will make those people shut up."


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you give me an imperial decree, whoever dares to insult and ridicule me about the grant of marriage will be rebelling against the decree, and they must be severely punished to make them remember."


    Emperor Beili thought for a while and nodded: "Okay, I will give you this imperial decree."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, but where is my father..."


    "You don''t have to worry about the adult''s affairs, you are a little baby, come here, take her to the imperial hospital to have a look at her neck and face." Bei Li Emperor did not intend to let Xiang Minghou resign.


    "Master." Ye Qianning looked silently.


    "Go."


    President Chen felt that there could be an imperial decree on this matter, and the result would be good.


    "Miss Xiang, this old slave will guide you." Eunuch Li stepped forward.


    Ye Qianning followed Eunuch Li obediently.


    Emperor Beili seldom intervened in the affairs of the harem. What happened yesterday and what happened today made him have to pay attention to the discipline of the royal family.


    The royal princess is so self-willed and reckless, doesn''t understand the suffering of the people, and speaks rudely, which will definitely cause disasters in the future, and the rumors will lose the royal dignity.


    "Dean, the school can add one more course in the future."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： Sang Qi started to hate women

    Chapter 379 Sang Qi started to hate women


    "I understand that the prince and princess are usually pampered and don''t know the sufferings of the people. In the future, the master will lead the students to go down the mountain to farm the day before the rest." Dean Chen has already had an idea.


    "If you don''t enter the folklore, no one will be able to understand it. It''s so good." Emperor Beili walked forward with his hands behind his back.


    Sang Qi followed behind, and had been displeased since just now. One was because of an imperial decree given to Ye Qianning by the emperor, and the other was because Yuan Xinyou was too scheming.


    Although he looks good, but now he looks even more disgusting than a fat man.


    In the future, even at the invitation of the queen mother, he will never allow the dead woman to appear in the palace.


    Sang Qi¡¯s current state sees girls of the same age or younger than him, and subconsciously appears disgusted. Whether they are beautiful or ugly, they are all disgusting.


    Eunuch Li led Ye Qianning to the Imperial Hospital. The little girl walked very slowly holding Bai Ling.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "Miss Xiang, my servant will hold Bai Ling for you."


    "Okay." Ye Qianning pushed Bai Ling.


    The little thing grabbed her clothes tightly and never let go. If it wasn''t in the palace, she wouldn''t know where to throw it.


    Eunuch Li struggled for a long time but failed to pull Bai Ling out of Ye Qianning''s arms, his face embarrassed.


    "It seems that this Bai Ling recognizes Miss Xiang as the master."


    Ye Qianning was swept across the tip of his nose by its fluffy fur, and wanted to sneeze in disgust: "Go down."


    Bai Ling groaned, very aggrieved.


    "Either let him carry him away, or go down by himself."


    Bai Ling glanced at Eunuch Li, reluctantly jumped down obediently, and stood behind her with his tail up.


    Eunuch Li can see clearly, it turns out that this little thing still dislikes people...


    "Elder-in-law, my neck doesn''t hurt anymore, so I don''t need to go to the doctor''s office anymore." Ye Qianning patted the fur on his body, raised his head and said.


    "Miss Xiang, let the imperial doctor take a look at your face." Almost lost the shape of a child.


    "It''s okay, my dad said it will be fine in two days."


    "Hey, miss Xiang, you can''t listen to General Xiang. The child''s skin is tender. If the treatment is delayed, I''m afraid I won''t be able to raise it back. What should I do if it becomes disfigured?" Eunuch Li still likes the Xiang family doll.


    "Even if you are an ugly monster, if you can''t get married, you still have a prince."


    Eunuch Li was terrified when he heard the words: "My little ancestor, you can''t say this casually."


    "Hehe, I was just joking." Ye Qianning grinned.


    "Speaking carefully in the palace, Miss Xiang will understand when she is older." Eunuch Li urged.


    Ye Qianning shook his head indifferently, walked to the fork in the road, and walked in the direction of Xihua Palace without thinking.


    Eunuch Li failed to persuade him.


    The two of them had just walked not far away, when they saw a small figure walking towards them from a distance.


    "Miss Xiang, that''s not the Eighth Prince." Eunuch Li said.


    Ye Qianning was still a little worried about him when he left the palace yesterday, but luckily the master stayed in the palace, seeing his solemn expression at this time made her feel suspicious.


    "Brother, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "Why did you enter the palace again?" Sang Zhi''s brows were full of worry.


    "The emperor said that today the court will decide on the matter of father''s resignation. Of course I have to come."


    "Father agrees?" Sang Zhi couldn''t believe it.


    "No, after my father went to court early, he didn''t have time to find me, so he went to the Ministry of War to order troops."


    "Have you gone to the border with the general?"


    Sang Zhi knew that his father would not easily let Xiang Minghou go. Although he rarely heard about the affairs of the court, everyone in Beili knew about Xiang Minghou''s achievements.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： you cant carry me

    Chapter 380 You can''t carry me


    It is awe-inspiring to take out any one of the merits repeatedly.


    Who would be willing to let go of such a fierce general? Miss Liuhuang is simply stupid and hopeless. How can everyone be a general.


    "I''m very anxious to say that there are bandits in the south." Ye Qianning sighed and said: "The poor sixth princess said so swearingly, a court with such a large banditry can''t send anyone, it''s ironic... woo... "


    Sang Zhi raised his hand to cover her small mouth, and looked around.


    Eunuch Li is helpless, Miss Xiang is really not mocking at all, if she is not young and is the daughter of General Xiang, how could the emperor be so laissez-faire.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Qianning pushed his little hands away.


    "I suffered a loss yesterday, so why don''t I have a long memory today. Be cautious when speaking in the palace. If people listen to you, you will easily get into trouble." Sang Zhi was vigilant.


    "I''ll just tell you, how can others know what I said?"


    "Walls have ears."


    "Can ears grow on walls?"


    "..."


    Ye Qianning tilted her head. Normally her eyes are big and her tilted head is cute, but today she can''t see her swollen face, and her small mouth is pouted with an inexplicable sense of joy.


    "Your face... let''s go, I''ll take you to the imperial doctor." Sang Zhi frowned worriedly.


    "fine."


    "He said it''s okay, it''s a big deal for a girl to hurt her face." Sang Zhi held her hand, not allowing her to shirk and lead her towards the Tai Hospital.


    Ye Qianning was dragged away reluctantly.


    It was because her face was so swollen that the old emperor didn''t punish her.


    Concubine Yuan Gui was punished to kneel for three days, and she might have collapsed. Her money and precious niece were gone. It might make her honest for a while.


    When she goes back, she has to take a good look at what medicines are found in the search.


    Thinking about it, Ye Qianning suddenly felt dizzy. If it wasn''t for Sang Zhi''s sharp eyesight and quick hands, she would definitely fall to the ground.


    "Miss Xiang, what''s the matter with you?" Eunuch Li followed behind and saw clearly, and hurried forward a few steps.


    "Fat Tuan?" Sang Zhi''s voice was very nervous.


    Ye Qianning held Sang Zhi''s arm with his small hands, and stabilized his body. His head was completely dark, and he closed his eyes to relax for a while before the darkness in his head gradually dissipated.


    Shaking his head, he opened his eyes, from blurry to clear, Sang Zhi''s worried face was reflected in his eyes.


    "It''s okay, I just feel a little dizzy all of a sudden." She said and shook her head again.


    Here it is again, exactly the same as the dizziness from the time when I just crossed.


    Recently, due to the skyrocketing blessing value, she has used too many abilities, which are the existence of quickly consuming the energy of the human body.


    Because the Three Kingdoms entered the capital, her ears had to hear a lot of things every day. Although the blessing value was nourished, it accumulated very slowly and could not withstand the consumption of supernatural powers.


    Mainly because it is too small.


    Sang Zhi squatted down: "Come up."


    Ye Qianning stabilized his body and couldn''t help joking: "With your small body, can you move your back?"


    "Come up." Sang Zhi repeated.


    "It''s better to let Eunuch Li carry me instead of letting you carry me." Ye Qianning is thin, and Ye Qianning can''t bear to make him tired.


    The corner of Eunuch Li¡¯s mouth twitched, but the little ancestor said everything: "Eighth prince, slaves, please recite."


    Sang Zhi had a sullen face and was very displeased. He didn''t get up, but turned around and said, "Hurry up."


    Ye Qianning was silent for a few seconds, and lay down on his back.


    Sang Zhi obviously felt a shock all over his body, supporting her with his small hands, and wobbled a few times before getting up from the ground.


    Even though Eunuch Li didn''t recite it, seeing the Eighth Prince''s cheeks flushed with exhaustion before he got up, he couldn''t help thinking to himself, if he recited it, he probably wouldn''t even be able to get up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： Do you dislike me for being fat?

    Chapter 381 Do you dislike me for being fat


    "I''m heavy." Ye Qianning said.


    "not heavy."


    Ye Qianning raised the corners of his mouth, but his mouth was quite stubborn.


    Sang Zhi walked slowly but steadily with her on his back.


    But he was still not happy, he was so weak in the eyes of the little fat man.


    Secretly made up his mind that he must exercise well in the future, even if she grows up to be a fat man of three hundred catties in the future, he can still carry her on his back.


    Ye Qianning rested her head on his shoulder, and used the space to lighten the weight slightly, for fear that it would not last long under the weight of the child.


    "I''ll give you some fruit to eat." She brought it to his mouth with her little hand.


    Sang Zhi didn''t see what it was, so she put it in her mouth. It was sweet and delicious.


    "What is it?" He was curious.


    "You can increase your height." Ye Qianning patted the top of his head with her little hand as she said, "I''m afraid you won''t grow taller in the future, so you need to take some medicine to make up for it."


    "...you''d better worry about yourself."


    "What about me?" Ye Qianning was puzzled.


    Sang Zhi didn''t speak.


    "Do you think I''m fat?"


    "I''m afraid that if you continue like this, it will be unhealthy." Sang Zhi has never seen such a fat child.


    "Get up, get up, I won''t let you recite." Ye Qianning lost his temper and slumped.


    "..."


    Sang Zhi was already struggling, and she couldn''t recite it in a flash.


    "snort."


    "I don''t dislike you for being fat." Sang Zhi followed.


    Ye Qianning shook his head and didn''t look at him. It''s rare to see a villain in a hurry, so it wouldn''t be a loss if he didn''t tease him.


    "I really don''t dislike you for being fat, really."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can swear..."


    "Fat group?"


    Sang Zhi chased her all the way, not as usual.


    This is the first time Eunuch Li has seen the Eighth Prince like this. Since Miss Xiang Jia came to Beijing, the Eighth Prince has really become too much.


    ¡ª


    It was already afternoon when Ye Qianning left the palace with Dean Chen, and Gu Lao greeted him as soon as he returned to the General''s Mansion.


    "Why did you follow into the palace?" Gu came to the general''s mansion early in the morning and saw no one.


    "Bai Ling was taken into the palace by the prince''s hidden guard." Ye Qianning sat down.


    Bai Ling walked around the hall with his tail up, as if he was inspecting his territory.


    "For this little thing is it worth you to enter the palace?"


    ¡®àÍàÍ¡¯


    Bai Ling bared his teeth at Gu Lao as if he understood.


    Ye Qianning turned coldly, Bai Ling was instantly honest, and ran to her feet to act like a baby.


    "Little thing, I know you well." Old Gu reprimanded: "Where''s your father? He didn''t answer?"


    Ye Qianning shrugged.


    "There is a stalemate in the court. Unexpectedly, an urgent report came and was sent to the south to catch bandits." Dean Chen knew that the emperor must have a countermeasure, so resigning from office is a fantasy.


    "Is there such a thing?" Old Gu was surprised.


    "Father is leaving in a hurry. He has ordered his soldiers. It is estimated that he will leave in the evening."


    "Isn''t it a bandit? As for letting him lead the army, Wu Zhuangyuan and his party are just putting on airs? Isn''t it clear that there is no way to resign if you want to resign with a word." Gu Lao was annoyed.


    "Who said it wasn''t."


    "Your father went to the south, and the general''s mansion can''t do without a leader. You pack up and go back home with grandpa at night."


    "Don''t worry, the master is here." Ye Qianning didn''t want to go to the Gu family for the time being.


    "Loushan Academy starts in two days, and he has to go back to the academy early, so how can he have time to take care of you." Gu Lao said.


    "There is a master in the academy, and I won''t go back to the academy for the time being." Dean Chen was worried that the little boy would stay in the general alone.


    Old Gu is not happy anymore: "We have agreed to stay with the family for a while, but the baby is also the blood of the Gu family, so why not show up in the Gu family."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： Concubine Yuan Guis heart

    Chapter 382 Concubine Yuan Gui''s Heart


    "Your Gu''s family is a mess, and there are no bones left that haven''t been eaten after my apprentice goes." Dean Chen still knows the Gu''s family well, there are many people, and the hearts are not in harmony.


    The direct descendants are all looking forward to a girl doll, if a girl doll really comes out, jealousy can burn people to death.


    "Don''t scare the little girl, who dares to touch her with an old man in the Gu family." Gu Lao pulled Ye Qianning and did not let go.


    "Not to mention that the marriage between Gu Yuan and Prime Minister Gao''s daughter is imminent, let''s just talk about Gu Shuo, he was removed from the genealogy by your Gu family. You brought Fat Tuan back, the name is not right, you want the baby to be pointed at the spine scold?"


    Old Gu''s angry face was silent for a while when he heard the words. The marriage between the Gu family and the Gao family will not be broken up. Thinking of the behavior of the daughter of the Gao family, his head hurts.


    The Gu family has a lot of branches and leaves, and they really need to be pruned, and they all belong to different places.


    He''s getting old too, and it''s time to unload the burden.


    "Little girl, grandpa will pick you up later."


    Ye Qianning nodded. The Gu family is indeed in chaos. Dozens of direct descendants of the Gu family are all staring at Shang. Although the Gu family is a leader in business, so many people...


    "Grandpa, you are too old to work hard anymore. Money is something outside your body. Don''t get angry because of these injuries."


    "Grandpa knows, don''t worry." Gu Lao was very upset when he saw the Gu family, but he felt good when he saw this girl.


    If you are really old, you like to have children around your knees.


    ¡ª


    Night falls.


    Ye Qianning entered the space after dinner. Today, he searched a lot of things in Concubine Yuan Gui¡¯s bedroom.


    A lot of money.


    There are many types of medicinal pills in bottles and cans, most of which are poisons. A little bit of mixed toxins can kill people, and there is no reason for it.


    Many concubines died in the harem, and even the empress had some hidden poison, which could not be seen in a short time, but after six or seven years, the characteristics became obvious.


    The liver and kidneys are exhausted, and even Da Luo Immortal can''t save him.


    Concubine Yuan Gui wants to monopolize the harem, and her ambition is really not small. The medicine she gave herself last time also needs to be taken for a long time.


    It is estimated that she will often invite her into the palace in the future. She is young and will not live to become an adult if she becomes addicted.


    With such a heart, it''s hard for her to believe that the clever Emperor Bei Li wouldn''t know?


    It is also possible that Emperor Beili knew very well that he also relied on Concubine Yuan Gui''s methods, and sometimes a cruel woman can support major events.


    It is not unreasonable for a cruel person to accompany a cruel person.


    Ye Qianning opened the medicine bottles one by one, put them on the tip of his nose and smell them to distinguish them. The poison is also very precious, and the medicinal materials are extremely hard to find.


    The best medicinal materials are also box by box. The multi-thousand-year-old Polygonum multiflorum, even the ones that grow in her space have not yet grown to such a large size. Concubine Yuan Gui has several branches.


    ''squeak''


    The sound of opening the door sounded.


    "Why did you fall asleep while lying on your stomach?" Xiang Minghou lightly picked her up and walked around the screen.


    As soon as Ye Qianning''s body touched the bed, his small eyes opened: "Father, you are back."


    Xiang Minghou put her on the bed and covered her with a quilt: "Fat Tuan, dad will be away for a while, be good, and follow the principal to the mountain when the school starts."


    "Father left the fat group in the Imperial Garden today." Ye Qianning was dissatisfied.


    "It''s an emergency. Didn''t dad have someone notify the dean to pick you up?"


    Ye Qianning grabbed the quilt with her small hands.


    "Go to sleep."


    "Father, are you still leaving?"


    "Well, the army is already outside the city gate, I don''t mind coming back to take a look, the return date of this trip is uncertain, I will write to you." Xiang Minghou was very reluctant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： He took a fancy to my drawings

    Chapter 383 He took a fancy to my drawings


    "It''s not a bandit, it shouldn''t take much time."


    Uncertain return date?


    Is there other things in it?


    "I''m afraid the road to the floods in the south will be a little slow. During these days when father is away, if someone announces you to enter the palace, you will have someone notify you to kill the family or the Qian family. It doesn''t matter if you don''t help the family. Don''t force yourself when you encounter the royal family. "Xiang Minghou was very worried after what happened yesterday.


    Ye Qianning nodded obediently.


    "General." An urging voice came from outside the door.


    Xiang Minghou turned his head back with a hint of displeasure between his brows: "Right now."


    Ye Qianning knew that there was someone in the dark, and she thought it was a guard accompanying her father, but the voice didn''t sound like a guard, but rather came to spy on her father.


    "Father is gone. If you go to Loushan with your master, don''t go back to the mansion if you don''t. No one in the academy dares to do anything wrong." Xiang Minghou turned his head and said again.


    "I know, Dad, wait a moment." Ye Qianning sat up and said, "Du Ying, get the big knife."


    "yes."


    Xiang Minghou was puzzled: "What big sword?"


    "It''s the big knife that Du Ying went to Jiushan to buy last time. Dad can use it when he meets the enemy."


    "No, Daddy is enough to bring a big knife." Xiang Minghou''s big knife weighs a hundred and ten catties, and it is extremely sharp, cutting iron like mud. Because it is too sharp, he rarely brings it in front of people.


    He always said to show the little girl, but my daughter has not seen it yet, and the little girl prepared a big knife for him, so she probably thought that the big knife he said was a lie.


    "Father, you''ll know when you look at it." Ye Qianning was a little mysterious.


    Seeing her like this, Xiang Minghou laughed and said: "Okay, Dad will take it."


    He must carry his daughter''s heart, no matter good or bad.


    Du Ying fetched the sword: "General."


    Xiang Minghou got up and picked up the big knife. It felt very heavy in the hand. He weighed the big knife twice and drew a "swish" in the air to freeze the big knife.


    The cloth wrapped around the broadsword also fell off, a bright and sharp broadsword was extremely dazzling under the light, and a faint murmur seemed to be echoing in the ears.


    Xiang Minghou''s eyes were bright, and the edge of the blade was extremely domineering. From the melodious groan, it could be distinguished that it was a high-quality weapon.


    "When did Jiushan''s knife get so good." He spoke appreciatively, his eyes were shocked.


    As a general, he has extremely high requirements for weapons. His big sword was awarded by the former emperor, and it was named "Xiangfeng"


    The big knife in front of him weighs about the same as his. Although it has some origins, it is not inferior to Xiangfeng in the slightest.


    "General, it''s not that Jiushan''s weapon is good, but that this big sword was made by the world''s number one foundry master, using materials that have been treasured by the foundry sect for hundreds of years." Du Ying said.


    "The number one foundry master in the world, Xiang Yue?"


    "yes."


    "He can make a move, this knife doesn''t look simple." Xiang Minghou stared at the handle with sharp eyes, and after wandering around twice, he found something strange: "It turns out that there is a universe inside."


    "Good eyesight." Ye Qianning praised.


    Papa really deserves to be a general, and there is nothing hidden in his weapons.


    "Girl, how did you buy this big knife." The best, according to Xiang Yue''s temperament, it is impossible to sell it easily, even if you have money, you can''t buy it.


    "At first, it was planned to be built by someone and paid for the manual work. Later, he confiscated it and gave me a lot of good things."


    "Huh? What''s going on?" Xiang Minghou was in a fog, but Xiang Yue was notoriously stingy.


    "He took a fancy to my big knife design."


    People forged a big sword with heart and paid for it, and gave gifts.


    Ye Qianning was not stingy, so he gave him the design drawing of the big knife, and also attached some secret door drawings.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： Named Nine Slashes

    Chapter 384 Named Nine Slashes


    "You mean you designed this sword?" Xiang Minghou couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, Dad, it''s not just that there is a universe inside, but also a hidden weapon, you can see here." Ye Qianning pointed towards one with his small hand: "There are silver needles hidden inside, with strong penetrating power, people can''t resist , There are also three parts to the ownership of the silver needle, one part is poison and has an antidote, the other part is an anesthetic that makes people lose consciousness temporarily, and the third part is a toxin that kills instantly and has no solution."


    Xiang Minghou groped repeatedly, followed the little girl''s instructions to find out all the secret doors of the big knife, and the rest was just endless shock.


    I thought his baby was amazing in medical skills, but he didn''t expect to have such accomplishments in weapons. His daughter must have descended from a fairy.


    Ye Qianning ran to the cabinet again to take out some bottles and cans: "Father, I still have some elixirs here, you take them just in case."


    Xiang Minghou was still in shock and saw his daughter take out a bunch of jars, and couldn''t help laughing when he recovered, "Let''s keep these."


    "No, Dad has to bring it." Ye Qianning thought of too many things as he spoke, afraid that Dad would not be able to tell them apart, so he ran to the desk and climbed up, and wrote down the functions of the elixir on the rice paper with a pen.


    She studied in Loushan for a month. Although the font is not neat, at least she can recognize the characters.


    Xiang Minghou followed her to the table, saw the villain seriously wrote down the efficacy of the elixir, afraid that he might not understand clearly, so he stuffed the note into the bottle.


    Warmth rises in my heart, no one has ever done so much because of him playing.


    He used to be alone, whether he was going out to fight or returning to the city, a big knife was enough.


    Now that she has a daughter, she will worry about his safety, and will prepare luggage and medicine for him. This heart makes him feel like he is in a honeypot.


    "Okay, don''t write anymore, just take these two bottles with you." Xiang Minghou took the pen in her hand and hugged her down.


    "Father must take this with him, the elixir inside can save his life." Ye Qianning stuffed a purple porcelain bottle into his arms.


    The elixir gathers the essence of medicinal materials in the space, as long as it is not a serious injury to the heart, it can save your life if you take it in one breath.


    "Okay, take it, it''s getting late, dad has to go." Xiang Minghou retracted his arms.


    Ye Qianning''s nose was also a little sour, and he didn''t know why he felt a little heavy.


    Xiang Minghou put her down, raised his hand and held the big knife in his hand: "Has this knife been named?"


    "not yet."


    "Before leaving, give me a name." Xiang Minghou said.


    Ye Qianning thought for a while and said: "Since it comes from Jiushan, let''s call it Jiuzhan."


    The general''s knife is a bit particular.


    "Nine Slashes, okay, let''s call them Nine Slashes. This trip will definitely make him famous." Xiang Minghou was in full swing, and he liked the knife in his hand very much.


    is a murder weapon!


    Ye Qianning really wanted to see how his father killed the enemy on the battlefield, coupled with the nine cuts, he would definitely kill all directions.


    "That''s right." She suddenly thought of something, went to the window and opened it, hooked her hands towards the tree, and a lorikeet landed on her hand.


    "Father, it''s for you, just write me a letter and let it be brought back."


    Little sucking honey fluttered a few times and flew to Xiang Minghou''s shoulder. It knew that this was the baby''s father, who was very important to the baby.


    "Can it send messages?"


    Xiang Minghou has seen this kind of bird, and it is easy to get angry, so it is not easy to raise.


    "Oral transmission is fine, and it can understand what we say." Writing letters is not safe, and it is not good if secret things are intercepted and seen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： Farewell, no return date

    Chapter 385 A farewell, no return date


    "Can you understand?"


    Are all birds so smart?


    "Know how to send messages, but they are stupid and don''t know what they mean." Honey suckers are not smart, they can''t understand human speech, and some animals do have some thoughts.


    "How to pass it on?" Xiang Minghou was stunned, always feeling that he was like an ignorant idiot in front of his daughter.


    Ye Qianning nodded his ears: "I can understand what they said."


    "You..." Xiang Minghou was terrified and then panicked: "Don''t let others know."


    People can understand the voices of animals. Rumors spread that their daughter might be mistaken for a demon.


    And she was carrying treasures, since he knew that he had thought about it for a long time, the things in Penglai Xianshan came from her consciousness, so he felt that the rumored Penglai had a lot to do with his daughter.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t tell anyone except Dad." If Ye Qianning didn''t feel that Dad''s trip was a bit strange, he wouldn''t expose his hearing and let Ximi follow.


    The little sucking honey in front of me is the one who has been swearing all the time before. It has very strong social skills and adaptability.


    If Dad encounters any danger, with his social ability, he can also seek the help of animals to convey the news.


    "How can I ask Minghou He De to trust you so much." Only now did Xiang Minghou know how much his daughter trusted him, and she didn''t hide anything from him.


    Ye Qianning smiled: "Because you are my father."


    Because he recognized her without any doubt when he didn''t know anything.


    Even if she had a conflict with others, he would stand by her side without doubt. In this era of imperial power, his fearlessness and fearlessness deeply penetrated into her heart.


    Xiang Minghou''s heart was shaking, and thousands of words could not express his inner feelings.


    "General." The urging voice from outside the door sounded again.


    Pressed her lips to Minghou, and caressed her cheek with her big hand: "Dad really left this time."


    "Well, I will obediently wait for Dad to come back at home."


    Although Xiang Minghou was reluctant to give up, he couldn''t delay any longer, so he turned and walked out of the room with the nine chops in hand.


    Ye Qianning didn''t know why the moment he turned around to Minghou, he panicked so much that he raised his foot to catch up to the door, but he couldn''t see his father anymore.


    His fingers were slightly placed on his chest, as if suddenly empty, and a bad intuition came to his mind.


    Feeling bad, always thinking that something is going to happen.


    The figure of Xiang Minghou shuttled through the dark city of Kyoto, with one hand on his chest, all prepared for him by his precious daughter.


    Although the floods in the south are not easy to do, after passing through the flood area, the bandits can be returned to the city after they are captured. It takes at least two months and at most no more than three months.


    He remembered that his daughter''s birthday was in July, so he could hurry back to celebrate her birthday.


    In the darkness of night, Xiang Minghou walked towards the city gate full of warmth.


    It''s just that he would never have imagined that it would be ten years since he left and saw his daughter again¡ª


    ¡ª


    Ye Qianning was so depressed that he stayed up all night, and went to Dean Chen''s yard before dawn.


    President Chen just got up to take a shower. When he heard the knock on the door, he put down the towel and opened the door a little surprised: "Fat Tuan, why did you get up so early?"


    "Master, how much do you know about the emperor?" Ye Qianning entered the door with a rare seriousness on his face.


    President Chen was taken aback for a moment, and quickly asked: "What? What happened?"


    "I feel that my father''s trip to the south this time is not just about dealing with bandits." Bandits are generally small people in the world, who are lazy and do robbery.


    The shrimps of the mob need to be led by a dignified general?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： If you dont kill, you will be imprisoned

    Chapter 386 Don''t kill, you will be imprisoned


    "It is indeed not an ordinary bandit. It is the remnant party of the prince in the past. It is wooing snobbery in the south, and there are urgent reports that there are signs of treason."


    "Is the evidence conclusive?"


    President Chen shook his head: "The guard who sent the urgent report said that a large number of dead soldiers and weapons were found on the mountains in the south, and the totems of the Prince''s Mansion were on their clothes and weapons."


    Ye Qianning only knows that Emperor Beili also experienced six sons seizing the throne. Back then, two princes conspired to almost inherit the throne.


    She is not very clear about how to reverse the defeat. She has checked a lot about the current generation, but she is not very clear about the previous generation.


    However, something was wrong when the urgent report came just as the old man resigned.


    "Why did Dad agree to go to the south?"


    "The guard who reported back said that the leader of the dead men was named Chen Fo. Chen Fo and your father had a deep friendship. When the enemy country attacked the border, it was Chen Fo who stood up and defended his father. He was captured by the enemy country and was dragged alive behind the horse. He was dragged to death, and his body was thrown into a mass grave, so your father still couldn''t let it go, and suddenly he heard that Chen Fu was still alive, how could he sit still." Dean Chen still knows a lot about Xiang Minghou.


    No matter what angle Ye Qianning thinks about, he still feels weird: "Are you sure?"


    "The body and appearance are very similar, and your father also wanted to confirm it himself, so he agreed to go to the south as the deputy commander."


    "Deputy commander? Who is the coach?"


    Ye Qianning was very surprised when he heard what happened before, and even more surprised when he heard that the deputy commander-in-chief, no wonder someone urged his father.


    "The son of Zhang Taifu, the new military general last year, don''t worry, this man''s virtue is still good."


    Ye Qianning knew a little about Zhang Taifu, and he was of good character. His son was the coach.


    "Your father has been fighting in the battlefield for many years, and you don''t need to worry too much." Dean Chen could see that the little girl was worried.


    "Well, master, do you think that if father really resigns, will the emperor kill father?"


    Ye Qianning is not afraid of anything else, but is afraid that Emperor Beili will have some bad intentions secretly.


    President Chen thought for a while and shook his head: "The emperor cherishes talent very much. There are not many young and brave people who disobey the holy will. As long as it is not treason, the emperor will not kill him, but he will be severely punished."


    Ye Qianning let go of his hanging heart a little bit. Master knows Emperor Beili better than she does. The emperor may take this opportunity to dispel the idea of ??father resigning.


    "Even if your father resigns, the emperor will be imprisoned if he doesn''t kill him." Even if he resigns, he won''t be able to leave the capital city.


    If he really leaves the capital city, the emperor''s heart will be different.


    Ye Qianning really understands it. It is not easy to live the life of the common people. After all, the general knows everything about Beili. If it is revealed to other countries, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Resignation is not impossible, but people have to be under their noses.


    "The situation is changing all the time. You, a little girl, can''t control it. Your age is just the time to play around." Dean Chen is really afraid that the baby will worry too much and become sick from overwork.


    "Shouldn''t Master tell me to read more books?"


    "Do you still need to watch?"


    "Of course, Master has almost learned the simplified characters, and I haven''t learned the traditional characters yet." Although Ye Qianning has a photographic memory and can recognize characters, handwriting is useless.


    "Eighth Prince, Qian Zhuye, even Takasaki''s writing skills are good, but you are a mess. As a teacher, you don''t have the talent to become a master of writing. This word, just pass it." Dean Chen didn''t force it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： rely more on those around you

    Chapter 387 Rely more on those around you


    "How can I say that I am also the master''s personal handwriting, and I am a bit ashamed of the master." Ye Qianning also wants to practice, but he is always impatient, and there are too many strokes.


    "Master doesn''t care about this. Now Master is very interested in your simplified characters. Master is familiar with Pinyin, and Master can recognize all the fonts with Pinyin." Dean Chen said, turned and took out his own notes from the bookshelf : "The knowledge of initials and finals is very great. It is hard to imagine that there are more than 20 people who can spell all the characters."


    "Master, have you learned it all?" Ye Qianning was surprised.


    "Well, I can recognize characters with pinyin, but I''m still a little confused without pinyin." Dean Chen was curious at the beginning, but now he is very obsessed.


    Learn for a long time every day.


    "Master is already very good. I just have nothing to do these few days. I will write more supplementary textbooks for Master. Master''s speed will definitely be accomplished in a month." As long as it is not an uncommon word, there is no doubt about Master''s talent.


    "Don''t worry, why hasn''t the swelling on your face subsided yet?" Dean Chen put down his book, and got clues.


    Ye Qianning touched it: "I want to wait for it to disappear by itself. There are a lot of things recently, so I can handle things with a big face."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Everything is easy to handle. By the way, I won''t go to Loushan when school starts in two days."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I have some things to do in Beijing recently." Ye Qianning mainly wanted to keep an eye on Sang Zhi, the school palace was too far away from the imperial palace.


    "It''s because of the Eighth Prince."


    "Eh...Master, you can see it."


    "Hey, it''s not blind to be a teacher. You didn''t do anything for him recently, Fat Tuan. Master knows that you are a child with your own opinions, but master really doesn''t want you to fall into imperial power." Although Dean Chen said it several times, he thought Sang Zhi still couldn''t help persuading him.


    "Master, don''t worry, I have a measure."


    "If you have the bottom line, you will succeed. Sang Zhi''s studies have been suspended, and it will not be easy to make a career in the imperial court in the future. If you accept him as a teacher, he is too young now. The more advantages you have, the more dangerous you are. We will see later." . ¡± Dean Chen was very interested in Sang Zhi because of Ye Qianning.


    He absolutely cannot let the eighth prince be buried, but now is not the time.


    "Didn''t Master stop accepting disciples?"


    "Master doesn''t want to take trouble. If Master doesn''t accept him, his status in the future will be worrisome, and you are not the one who suffers." Dean Chen is very like the kind of old man who looks down on his son-in-law and has to help him.


    Ye Qianning never imagined that Master would consider accepting Sang Zhi as an apprentice because of her. If Sang Zhi really becomes Master''s apprentice, it doesn''t matter whether he goes to Loushan Academy or not.


    "Master, are you too used to me?"


    She caused a lot of unnecessary trouble for Master, and Master never complained.


    "You are still young, so you don''t have to support yourself, and rely more on the people around you in everything." She has the blood of the four families flowing in her, and she can rely on a lot.


    It''s just that the doll has always been wary of them.


    "I will." Ye Qianning nodded.


    depends on...


    She will try to change, but dependent, she can''t do it yet.


    After too many intrigues, cruelty and bloodshed, she has no way to rely on anyone when things come to an end.


    Nowadays, although there are many close people, there are always some subconscious actions.


    She could only tell herself silently in her heart that this life is different from the previous life.


    It was close to noon, and the capital city was very lively. The rumors of Xiang Minghou¡¯s resignation had not yet subsided, and all kinds of opinions emerged one after another.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： pay a visit to

    Chapter 388 Visit


    No one is guarding the border, and someone invades, and the people at the border will suffer. At that time, wives and children will be scattered everywhere.


    In the eyes of General Xiang, a female doll is more important than tens of thousands of people at the border.


    The voices of abuse continued, and the matter escalated very quickly. Just one day ago, the people were about to scold Ming Hou as a big sinner who lost the border city.


    At 10 noon, the news that Hou Xiangming went to the south to suppress the bandits gradually spread, and the voices of ridicule followed.


    The general had to resign because he was not a good general, but now he deserves to be demoted to a little deputy commander to catch bandits.


    Chunfeng Building, Zuiyi Xuan.


    "I just received accurate information that Hou Xiangming did leave the city and went to the south." The guard replied to the two people at the table.


    There was nothing unusual on Xiliuyuanjun''s face, but Mo Geluo next to him was shocked.


    "The dignified general of a country went out to catch bandits, hahahaha, it makes people laugh out loud."


    "We have also received news that Emperor Beili issued an imperial decree today, the content of which is aimed at those who mock Miss Xiang''s marriage. If anyone criticizes it, it will be disrespectful to resist the decree." The guard said again.


    Xi Liuyuan frowned slightly this time.


    "The Northern Emperor chooses a stupid and fat person to be the crown princess. Why is he old and dizzy before he is too old? It''s interesting and interesting." Mo Geluo''s laughter continued.


    "General Mo really thinks Miss Xiang is stupid?" Xi Liuyuan asked lightly.


    "Otherwise, I have met countless people, and none of the dolls can be so fat. I think she probably has some kind of disease."


    "The prince thinks she is smarter than General Mo."


    Mo Geluo''s laughter stopped abruptly: "His Royal Highness?"


    Although he is a bit stupid, he is not even inferior to a child''s brain.


    "What happened to that?" Xi Liuyuan asked.


    "Go back to His Royal Highness, the arrangement has been made, the night after tomorrow."


    "No mistakes can be made, otherwise I will see you first."


    "Yes." The guard withdrew.


    "His Royal Highness, do I really have to wait until the eldest princess arrives in Beili before returning to Xiyan?" Mo Geluo asked.


    "Let''s take a look."


    "Your Highness, I feel that Beili is not a place to stay forever, so as to avoid any trouble, I think it is better to leave as soon as possible."


    Xi Liuyuan remained silent, looking through the window at the flow of people below, his eyes moved slightly, and his beautiful eyes sank as he thought of something.


    Seeing this, Mo Geluo sighed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say more.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is cold and withdrawn by nature, and no one can guess what he wants to do.


    On the bustling street, Prince Yu and He Lianchen appeared in Xi Liuyuan''s sight.


    "The people in Nanyuan are very leisurely." Mo Geluo also noticed the two people below, and saw the four guards behind them, each of them was full of things in their hands, and couldn''t help but sneer: "I''m afraid it''s Nanyuan. Not so many good things."


    Xi Liuyuan lazily passed by, his gaze fell in the distance.


    No matter how lively Beili is, it is far inferior to the prosperity of Xiyan.


    "When I see Miss Xiang, I can''t call her fat."


    "Uncle Wang, you''ve said it eight hundred times, no matter how stupid my nephew is, I won''t call her a pig in front of others."


    "You still say."


    "I told you I wouldn''t yell in front of her." He Lianchen frowned.


    "You... Hey, you must remember what Uncle Wang said at the posthouse." Prince Yu reminded him as he walked.


    "I know, I know."


    Prince Yu was helpless, he knew this little ancestor too well, so he didn''t agree with what he said.


    On the attic, Xi Liuyuan''s eyes fell on the two of them again, and he said lightly, "Please come up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： door visit 2

    Chapter 389 Visit 2


    "Yes." The guard went out.


    Mo Geluo was puzzled: "Doesn''t Your Highness dislike contact with Nanyuan envoys?"


    The last time we met by chance, the envoy from Nanyuan sat across from him with a stern face. Wasn''t His Highness always very unhappy?


    Xi Liuyuan stared down indifferently.


    Mo Geluo shut his mouth knowingly by touching his nose, and looked down.


    The guard stopped Prince Yu''s path and said something. Prince Yu looked up and saw the people above, and immediately smiled, leading He Lianchen into the Spring Breeze Tower.


    "I really didn''t expect to meet the little prince here." Prince Yu arrived before he heard.


    He Lianchen rolled his eyes, no matter how they are also from the Nanyuan royal family, Uncle Wang acted as if his family was worthless when he saw Prince Xiyan, which was a bit embarrassing.


    "Prince Yu, after buying so many things, you are planning to go back to Nanyuan." Mo Geluo first mocked.


    Prince Yu is very social, understands good and bad words, ignores them, and said with a smile: "I really need to buy more when I go back to Nanyuan, but Beili has a lot of things that Nanyuan can''t buy."


    "Come on, let this general see what precious things Prince Yu has brought." Mo Geluo stood up, as if wanting to embarrass him on the spot.


    When Mo Geluo rubbed shoulders with Prince Yu, Prince Yu reached out to stop him.


    "What''s the matter? Could it be that the things Prince Yu bought are not on the table?" Mo Geluo raised his eyebrows.


    He Lianchen made a small face angrily: "The dignified general is so arrogant."


    "Arrogance? Little boy, do you want me to show you that this general is more arrogant." Mo Geluo lowered his eyes, completely ignoring the Nanyuan people.


    "you¡­"


    Before He Lianchen finished his sentence, he met Prince Yu''s gaze and shut up dissatisfied.


    "General Mo, it''s not that this king is reluctant to let General Mo have a look, but that these things are gifts that this king wants to send to the general''s mansion, and it is really inconvenient to open them." Prince Yu laughed.


    "Is there anything shameful about the gift to the General''s Mansion?"


    "Everything is respectable. These gifts are all hardcovered. As long as General Mo can restore the original appearance after opening, the king will not stop me." Prince Yu said and waved his hand outside the door.


    Four guards carrying gifts came in and presented the gifts in front of Mogello with both hands.


    Mo Geluo hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand to dismantle it.


    "General Mo must not be rude." Xi Liuyuan said coldly.


    Moglo''s raised hand stiffened a little and he lowered it.


    "I haven''t apologized to Prince Yu yet."


    Mo Geluo did not have any doubts, and bowed his hands: "This is going to be a joke for Prince Yu, please don''t take offense to Prince Yu."


    "It''s not a big deal, General Mo doesn''t need to be like this." Prince Yu smiled, and couldn''t help but feel in his heart that although he was young, he was quite imposing.


    At the age of thirteen, he was able to guide the country. A fierce general like Mo Geluo would not dare to disobey half a point. In the future, Xiyan will definitely surpass the Three Kingdoms.


    "Hehe, Prince Yu is really refreshing." Mo Geluo straightened up carelessly.


    Prince Yu greeted with a smile.


    He Lianchen twitched his lips, with a hulking back and a bear-like appearance. He probably went to the battlefield to scare people to death.


    "Prince Yu is going to the General''s Mansion with a generous gift?" Xi Liuyuan asked.


    "Speaking of which, it is not a gift to the general''s mansion, but to Dean Chen. The prince should know that my nephew has always admired Dean Chen''s talent and learning, and wants to worship Loushan. I heard that Dean Chen is temporarily staying in the general. Mansion, this king thought about bringing his nephew to pay a visit."


    "Xiao Wang also admires Dean Chen very much. It is better to hit the sun than to choose a day, so Xiao Wang went to the General''s Mansion with Prince Yu to pay a visit." Xi Liuyuan got up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： door visit 3

    Chapter 390 Visit 3


    Moglor was surprised.


    Prince Yu is a little confused. Since Prince Xiyan entered the capital, he has treated everyone with respect. He suddenly wants to go with him to visit Dean Chen. Does it mean that the relationship between Nanyuan and Xiyan is getting closer?


    "What''s wrong with Prince Yu?" Xi Liuyuan asked coldly.


    "Eh... no, it''s a great honor to be with the little prince." Prince Yu was overjoyed, thinking that he must build a good relationship with the little prince today.


    "kindness."


    Xi Liuyuan nodded and walked out the door first.


    Mo Geluo is full of doubts. He has never heard His Highness mention Dean Chen?


    He Lianchen was displeased at first, and now he is even more displeased, he raised his hand to grab Prince Yu''s clothes and pouted.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Uncle Wang, why did you agree to be with him?"


    "Prince Xiyan looks more dignified when he is with us, so we can take this opportunity to inquire about trade."


    "But...he is so smart, won''t he not be able to show me in front of Dean Chen?" He Lianchen was very angry, did Uncle Wang care about his affairs?


    "Won''t Prince Xiyan be with you to show your characteristics?"


    "Features?" He Lianchen thought for a while but didn''t think of any "features".


    "It''s just ugly. Didn''t you say that Dean Chen has a problem with his eyesight? The uglier you are, the more you can remember? You look good, but it''s different when you stand with Prince Xiyan. You are very ugly."


    He Lianchen: "..."


    "Let''s go, Prince Xiyan has gone downstairs." Prince Yu held him back.


    He Lianchen was very angry and let Prince Yu drag him downstairs.


    The street where Chunfeng Building is located is not far from the General''s Mansion, and it takes about ten minutes to drive by carriage.


    It was past noon, and the gate of the General''s Mansion was still closed.


    Prince Yu got out of the car and knocked on the door.


    Not long after, the housekeeper came to open the door. Although he didn''t recognize him, he didn''t dare to neglect his clothes: "Several distinguished guests, my general is not here, and the mansion is temporarily not entertaining distinguished guests."


    "We are not visiting General Xiang, but Dean Chen." Prince Yu said.


    "I''m visiting the dean, wait a moment, I''ll report back here." The housekeeper closed the door after finishing speaking.


    Prince Yu had no choice but to wait where he was.


    "The General Xiang''s Mansion is really shabby." Mo Geluo disliked it very much.


    Bei Li is really poor, the facade of the General''s Mansion is not majestic at all, it is far worse than his mansion.


    Xi Liuyuan folded his hands in his sleeves, his posture was tall and straight, with a noble air, and he could tell the identity of this person just by looking at him.


    Although He Lianchen was dressed in expensive clothes, his aura was a bit weaker, and the difference between the two standing together was not a little bit.


    General''s Mansion.


    President Chen, Ye Qianning, and a group of aunts had just sat down to eat. Before they picked up the chopsticks, the butler hurried in to report that a distinguished guest had visited Dean Chen.


    "Distinguished guest?" Dean Chen was puzzled.


    "Look at my brain, I forgot to ask who he is." The butler slapped his head: "Dean, wait a moment, I will ask again."


    "It''s Prince Yu, the little prince, and Prince Xiyan." Ye Qianning supported the table with his small hands, and said softly.


    The housekeeper was surprised: "How could Missy know."


    "Guess."


    "Then... did the dean see it or not?" the housekeeper asked.


    "Come in, please."


    "Yes." The butler left.


    The eight aunts rarely got to eat in the front hall, but they didn''t expect to meet a distinguished guest, and they got up one after another.


    "Auntie, what are you doing?" Ye Qianning asked, tilting her head.


    "The distinguished guests from Xiyan and Nanyuan came to visit, we sisters are afraid that it is against the rules, so let''s go back to the courtyard for dinner." Mudan didn''t want people to look down on the general''s mansion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： Fifth Auntie is quite talented

    Chapter 391 Fifth Auntie''s talent is not small


    "Whether the rules are irregular or not, we are the masters in our house, let alone those who visit Master."


    "When the concubine comes to the table, people may see that the general is wrong, so we won''t join in the fun."


    "That''s right, even though Fat Tuan''s father is not in the mansion, we can''t be underestimated."


    "Auntie will prepare delicious food for you in the evening, as well as your favorite snacks."


    Aunts, you are thinking about the General''s Mansion and Ye Qianning in every word you say, and Dean Chen raised the corners of his mouth when he heard it.


    He has seen many family members of officials and the backyards of nobles, but he has never seen such a harmonious mansion of a general.


    It''s no wonder that the little disciple wanted to make money to buy jewelry for his aunt.


    Ye Qianning pursed her mouth, even though her eyes were swollen and slit, it could be seen that the little girl was very unhappy at this time.


    My aunts feel distressed when they see this, and then think that the general just left today, and the little girl is still sad.


    "Okay, auntie is not leaving." Hua Qiao felt distressed looking at the doll.


    They were afraid that the little girl would be sad, so they gathered together in the hall today and made her a lot of special dishes and snacks, but they haven''t eaten yet.


    "Sit down, I''m here to visit the old man, and the old man asked them to take them to the courtyard." Dean Chen said with a smile.


    The aunts bowed to the dean after hearing the words: "Thank you, dean."


    "There is no need to be too polite, you can eat with the little girl first, and the old man will go and have a look."


    "yes."


    The aunts saluted again, and only dared to sit down after seeing Dean Chen left.


    "Pfft." Ye Qianning couldn''t help laughing: "Si Yiniang, why do you see Master so nervous?"


    Peony''s eyes widened: "That''s Dean Chen, who is famous in the four countries. Not only did he see him alive, but he also sat at the same table with us so politely. No one is nervous."


    "Fourth aunt knows Master Xuegong, but she hasn''t met the dean?"


    "How can Master Song compare with Dean Chen? Speaking of which, it was the first time I went to Loushan." Mudan and Master Song also met seven or eight years ago.


    It was only a year or two after entering the capital city that she knew that Master Song was in the Loushan Academy. If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that the baby was going to Loushan last time, she would not have thought of Master Song.


    "Speaking of which, Dean Chen is really kind."


    "Maybe it''s because of the fat group, so he gave us a high opinion."


    "I think so, otherwise people like Dean Chen wouldn''t bother talking to us."


    "It''s all thanks to our fat group."


    "Auntie, do you think of Master as an old fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks?" Ye Qianning couldn''t help interrupting their chatter.


    When the aunts gather together, it¡¯s very lively when you talk to her. It¡¯s no wonder that these people don¡¯t feel bored when they don¡¯t go out of the yard all year round.


    "It''s almost like an old fairy."


    "The aunts are kind-hearted, even if there is no fat group, the master will not underestimate the aunts." Ye Qianning held her small face and said with a smile.


    Aunts are the ones who like her the most, being praised by her small mouth is like eating honey.


    "Okay, let''s eat, today the aunts are all using their housekeeping skills." Sansan said, picking up a piece of pink cloth and preparing to tie it on Ye Qianning''s chest.


    Ye Qianning suddenly felt like eating western food: "Auntie, what is this for?"


    Peony chuckled: "Your third aunt specially sewed this for you."


    "kindness?"


    Fifth Auntie is quite talented.


    "Look at your little mouth, if you don''t want to leak out the soup, use this stop to save your fancy clothes from getting dirty." Sansan finished tying it up and stroked her chest to make the bib fit better.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： Have a meal in the mansion

    Chapter 392 A Meal in Fuchu


    Ye Qianning looked at it, she wondered if the bib was invented by Auntie Wu?


    The pink is also embroidered, which is very beautiful.


    "Today, don''t touch your hands, my aunt will feed you." Shao Yao was afraid that she would accidentally touch her face while eating.


    It must be very painful if it is swollen bigger than a steamed bun.


    Ye Qianning nodded his head because of his kindness.


    "I feel that since Fat Tuan came, the food in our mansion has tasted better."


    "I also feel that the meals I cooked before were not so delicious."


    "The pastry is also the same. Recently, I feel that the pastries I make are amazing."


    "In the past month, I feel that my body has become lighter."


    The aunts started talking again.


    Ye Qianning also felt that the complexion of the aunts is getting better and better, and the water in the space is very healthy.


    The cakes made by Aunt Shaoyao, the craftsmanship is superb and the materials from the space, the taste is simply the best in the world.


    The pastries brought by Loushan Academy before came to Loushan, and the pastries were all made by the back chef. The more she ate the pastry, the more delicious it was, and she thought the chef had improved.


    It was only later that I found out that Aunt Shaoyao and Aunt Baixiang were making it, and almost every day they made cakes regularly and waited for Luo Wen to pick them up.


    ¡ª


    Chen Yuanzi had just left the front hall when he saw the housekeeper leading a group of people over.


    "Dean Chen." Prince Yu cupped his hands


    He Lianchen saw Dean Chen raising his small face, his eyes lit up, and he subconsciously approached Xi Liuyuan: "Dean Chen."


    Xi Liuyuan nodded as a salute.


    Mo Geluo stood still, he couldn¡¯t look down on people who were well-educated. Although the four countries were well-known, in his eyes, he could hit ten or eight of them with a single punch.


    President Chen leaned over to return the salute: "Dear distinguished guests are here, I''m sorry for welcoming you, I''m sorry."


    "The dean is being polite, and he didn''t tell me. I hope the dean will not be too abrupt." Compared to guest speaking, Prince Yu is a good hand.


    "Dean Chen still remembers me." He Lianchen''s eyes were full of expectation.


    Principal Chen lowered his head: "Naturally I remember, the little prince is extremely intelligent, and he must come when the school exams start next year."


    "En." He Lianchen nodded heavily.


    "Everyone has come from afar, please follow me to the courtyard for a talk." Dean Chen made a gesture of invitation and walked in front.


    Xi Liuyuan stood in the front yard and could vaguely hear the noise in the hall, and could vaguely see a group of women.


    Mo Geluo''s head is not flexible, but his nose is flexible, and he can smell a tangy aroma of food from a distance. The aroma is very attractive, and he moved his mouth slightly.


    "Dean, what smells so good?" He Lianchen''s small nose sniffed the air.


    President Chen glanced into the hall and said: "The little girl just had lunch, and that girl was injured in the palace just now, so she couldn''t move around, so she didn''t go out to greet her, all distinguished guests, don''t blame me."


    "The food in the General''s Mansion is so delicious." Mo Geluo said.


    President Chen smiled: "Please, everyone."


    ''grunt''


    An untimely grunt sounded.


    Prince Yu lowered his head and stared over.


    He Lianchen clutched his stomach, with an embarrassed expression on his face, he got up late in the morning and didn''t eat breakfast, he would smell the aroma and make him hungry.


    "It just so happens that Xiao Wang is also a little hungry. Dean Chen doesn''t mind if I wait for a meal in the mansion." Xi Liuyuan said suddenly.


    "Of course, the old man will ask someone to prepare lunch." Dean Chen said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Since lunch has been prepared in the mansion, I can just make do with some." Xi Liuyuan said again.


    President Chen couldn''t figure out what Xi Liuyuan was thinking, but since he said so, it would be bad if he persisted: "If you don''t mind being noisy, let''s eat together in the living room."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： It should be Tangchi Roulin!

    Chapter 393 should be Tangchi Meat Forest!


    Xi Liuyuan nodded.


    Prince Yu looked at Xiliuyuan several times, and always felt that Prince Xiyan was a little concerned about the general''s mansion. Could it be that he was plotting something wrong while the general was away?


    Thinking of this, he became cautious towards Xi Yan.


    Xi Yan came with them, if something happened, they would be blamed.


    President Chen led a few people towards the front hall, feeling in his heart that Xi Yan''s intentions for coming were not simple, that Mo Geluo had a vicious heart and had a feud with Xiang Minghou.


    Mr. Xiangming had just left the capital today, and Prince Xiyan came to Mogeluo...


    Waiting for a chance to let Fat Tuan leave first.


    At this time, the front hall was really lively.


    Each of the eight aunts made several special dishes, and of course they wanted the little girl to taste them. Each of them held bowls and chopsticks in their hands, sandwiched their own dishes, and waited in line for the little girl to taste.


    So when Dean Chen led a few people in, he saw such a scene. Uncle Ye Qianning was sitting on the same seat, with a small pocket around his neck, surrounded by a group of beautiful women.


    The women held the bowls and chopsticks and brought the food to her mouth. She tilted her head and took a bite from one side to the other. After eating, someone brought a spoonful of soup immediately.


    "How is it, delicious?"


    "How about the soup? I''ve been staying up late since yesterday, watching the cooking all night."


    "How does the abalone taste? I feel a little too old."


    Sansan, Shaoyao, and Baixiang all stared at her expectantly.


    Ye Qianning clicked her mouth and gave a thumbs up: "The duck meat made by the second aunt is very delicious, the abalone made by the fifth aunt is not old, it is tender and delicious, and the soup made by the seventh aunt is a must, you can''t find it in the whole capital city It¡¯s even better than Seventh Aunt¡¯s.¡±


    "Really, Fat Tuan likes to drink, and Qi Yiniang cooks it for you every day." Shao Yao was very excited.


    "Okay, okay, why don''t we let Pang Tuan eat all the soup, come and taste the dishes that San Yiniang made for you."


    "Si Yiniang''s cooking is even more delicious."


    "Hey, don''t argue, come one by one."


    A group of noisy women wandered around a little doll, and the few people who came in were dumbfounded.


    Seeing this situation, Xi Liuyuan couldn''t help frowning.


    He Lianchen was stunned. This doll is six years old. He needs to be hugged when he walks and fed when he eats. No wonder he has grown so fat.


    The first thing Prince Yu noticed was not Ye Qianning, but a group of colorful beauties. Then he looked at the doll surrounded by beauties. The lazy posture reminded him of the wine pool and meat forest...


    No, this scene should be Tangchi Meat Forest!


    Mo Geluo also noticed a group of beauties first, and kept looking at the beauties. The general looked sluggish, but he didn''t expect that there were beauties inside.


    President Chen''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, he coughed lightly and said, "My aunts, Fat Tuan."


    The aunts turned their heads when they heard the sound, and they all froze.


    Ye Qianning stared at the door with her small eyes, still chewing on the pork belly she had just bitten into.


    "Dean, you are not..." Peony was the first to react, and hurriedly turned around and put down the dishes.


    The other aunts also turned around and put down their bowls and chopsticks to stand up.


    "Dean Chen, what are these?" Prince Yu''s eyes were slightly surprised.


    "My aunt in the house." Dean Chen said and looked at several people: "There is some chaos in the hall, why don''t you all move to the courtyard, and the old man will ask someone to prepare a table of good food and wine."


    "I''ve said it all, don''t bother, Xiao Wang sees that the food on this table is even better than the drunken immortals in the capital city." Xi Liuyuan said.


    "Hahahaha, I would also like to taste the soup made by the beauty." Mo Geluo laughed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： Uncle Wang, I want some soup

    Chapter 394 Uncle Wang, I want to drink soup


    "The dishes are rich, and I want to taste them too." Prince Yu praised.


    He didn''t expect that so many beauties were General Xiang''s aunts. Not to mention all the beauties, they treated Miss Xiang really well. The aunts he knew were not like this.


    He Lianchen frowned, Lao Gao, the aunt is just a concubine, he didn''t believe that the concubine would treat people so well, it must be because of Dean Chen and they put on a show at the house.


    Ye Qianning chewed it for a long time before swallowing it in one gulp, his articulate words were a bit slurred: "Auntie, Fat Tuan will come by himself, you guys go back first."


    She did not expect that the dignified prince would eat the dishes that others had already used their chopsticks, and Mo Geluo''s eyes fell on his aunt from the moment he entered the door.


    The aunts don¡¯t really want to leave, they feel that Mo Geluo is not kind, their general is not in the capital, the fat group can¡¯t be ridiculed.


    "You all go down, I will stay and take care of the fat group." Peony said to the aunts.


    "Peony..."


    Baixiang wanted to say something, met Peony''s wink, closed her mouth and saluted the dean and the very distinguished guests, then retreated one after another.


    Peony didn''t speak but just bowed to the crowd and stood beside Fat Tuan.


    President Chen was also very dissatisfied with General Xi Yan, who seemed determined to eat this meal: "Prince, Prince Yu, please sit up, little prince."


    "Sir, Dean Chen." Xi Liuyuan said.


    Chen Yuanzi took the second seat to Ye Qianning''s left, and Xiliuyuan and the others also took their seats.


    The guests all sat down, and Peony sat down.


    Ye Qianning''s left is Fourth Aunt, and on his right is Prince Yu, followed by He Lianchen.


    Xi Liuyuan is next to Dean Chen, just across from Ye Qianning.


    Since he was seated, Mo Geluo glanced at Peony from time to time, resting his elbows on the table, rubbing his chin with his fingers, and looking frivolously.


    Peony looked cold, too lazy to answer.


    The maid brought up the bowls, chopsticks and cups.


    "Come on, everyone, you are welcome." Dean Chen picked up the chopsticks first.


    Xi Liuyuan nodded, and also picked up his chopsticks. The dishes in his eyes were more appetizing than those in restaurants, and the smell of the food was delicious.


    Peony carefully gave Ye Qianning the dish.


    Ye Qianning just scanned around, and his eyes fell on the food.


    "Meals in the General''s Mansion..."


    "General Mo, it''s the school''s rule not to talk when you eat, don''t talk when you pick up chopsticks."


    Just as Mo Geluo was about to speak, Dean Chen put down his chopsticks and smiled lightly.


    Mo Geluo was annoyed, he didn''t dare to speak when he met the sight of his prince, so he could only swallow his breath sullenly.


    Prince Yu also picked up the chopsticks and stared at the dishes on the table. Not only did they look good, but they were all new to him.


    There are nearly 30 dishes and pastries on a table, and the meal for the little doll is really a luxury.


    He Lianchen was a little hungry a long time ago, picked up the chopsticks and took a bite of the dish in front of him, and the taste surprised him.


    After swallowing, he couldn''t help but raised his head and called out: "Uncle Wang."


    Prince Yu lowered his head and stared at him, the little ancestor didn''t hear what the dean said just now?


    "Uncle Wang, I want to drink soup." He heard it just now, and the dead pig said that soup is a must.


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Prince Yu''s face when he heard the words, he quietly looked at the people on the table, seeing that no one was paying attention, he picked up the bowl on the table, filled a hot bowl for him.


    The smell of the soup came to the tip of his nose, and Prince Yu couldn''t help but pour a bowl for himself.


    After taking a sip, the taste sensation in the mouth was lifted. It was delicious. I had never tasted such a delicious soup.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： Home-cooked meals, not delicacies

    Chapter 395 Poor food, not a delicacy


    He Lianchen also took a sip, and the bottom of the bowl was gone in a blink of an eye.


    Picking up chopsticks to eat all kinds of dishes, each one makes him feel that it is the most delicious dish in the world.


    As the saying goes, you can''t talk when you eat, and it''s also very quiet after a meal.


    Xi Liuyuan thinks that there are countless delicacies in Xi¡¯an, but they are still inferior to the dishes in front of him. The aunt of the general¡¯s mansion is really not simple, and her cooking skills are better than that of the imperial chef.


    Xi Liuyuan, who normally eats very little, doubled his appetite today.


    Mo Geluo is the rudest one among the popular ones. Almost all the plates in front of him are empty, and most of the pot of soup has entered the stomach of the hearing.


    Peony felt distressed when she saw it. A pot of good soup went into the belly of the cow, and her fat group hadn''t eaten much yet.


    President Chen lived in the General''s Mansion for a few days. When he first came here, he was most looking forward to eating. Now he is used to it, but today''s food still surprised him.


    The craftsmanship of the aunt in the backyard is much better than that of the chef in the general''s mansion, and the level of delicious food has risen to another level.


    "Hic" Moglo burped contentedly.


    More than 30 dishes are on the bottom of the plate, one can imagine how delicious it is.


    President Chen put down his chopsticks: "Everyone can eat."


    "Well, the food in the General''s Mansion is really delicious, even better than the feast in the palace." Prince Yu had never eaten such a delicious meal.


    They also tasted all of them in Beili¡¯s fine restaurants, and they thought it was a must at the time.


    Now I know what is amazing!


    Xi Liuyuan put down his chopsticks, and wiped the corners of his mouth gracefully.


    He Lianchen patted his little stomach with satisfaction, especially the pot of soup, he didn''t drink much and it all went into the stomach of that big bear in Xiyan.


    "It''s all commonplace food, and Prince Yu praised it instantly." Dean Chen said.


    "You call this routine?" Prince Yu was stunned after hearing this.


    There are more than 30 delicacies, and a few dishes are all first-class. The general''s mansion eats like this every day, it is simply a fairyland.


    "It''s just a meal." Ye Qianning muttered.


    Prince Yu blushed and looked at the fat baby. He knew why the baby was fat and out of shape. If he ate so much delicious food every day, he would get fat too.


    Peony picked up the handkerchief and wiped Ye Qianning''s mouth.


    He Lianchen looked up and down, and suddenly felt that it was all means!


    "I never imagined that a rough man like Marquis Xiang Ming would have such a beauty in his house, and his cooking skills are superb." Mo Geluo stared at Peony with a pair of eyes, greasy and wretched.


    Ye Qianning squinted his eyes and looked at Mo Geluo without any hesitation.


    Before the last banquet, he taunted his father, and he was even more unscrupulous at the banquet. The two accounts have not yet been settled, and it seems that another one will be added today.


    However, her four aunts are the most powerful among the aunts, not to mention General Xiyan, if you offend her, even if the emperor comes, she can say a few words.


    Prince Yu was not so flattering to Xi Yan at this time, and subconsciously pulled his nephew''s chair to his position, because he was not familiar with them.


    "The honored guest is so high, the concubine cooks only home-cooked food." Peony is generous and decent.


    "Beauties must not be modest, this kind of delicacy is not something ordinary people can cook." Seeing the other party''s faint smile, Mo Geluo''s smile deepened.


    "Delicious food? Which house does the distinguished guest come from?" Peony asked back.


    "Hahaha, it will be General Mo Geluo of Xiyan." Mo Geluo laughed.


    Peony showed a slight surprise on her face: "It is said that Xiyan is the richest in the world. The general must have eaten countless delicacies. Our daily meals in the general''s mansion can be called ''delicacy''."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： Two faces

    Chapter 396 Two faces of the front and the back


    "This general has indeed eaten a lot of delicious food, but it is really not as good as this table made by a beautiful woman." Mo Geluo was so stubborn that he couldn''t hear the ambiguity of others'' speech at all.


    Prince Yu could tell, but he had eaten a lot of delicious food, but it was really not as good as the one in front of him.


    Fortunately, he didn''t speak, otherwise Nan Yuan would be ashamed.


    Xi Liuyuan rolled his eyes coldly, idiot.


    "General Mo must try more of Beili''s delicacies, otherwise you won''t be able to eat them when you go back to Xiyan." Peony''s words were very light and there was no sarcasm, but it was irony that made people feel unspeakable.


    "Then you have to have a beauty..."


    "General Mo." Xi Liuyuan interrupted coldly.


    Mo Geluo shuddered all over, shut his mouth and looked away, and said respectfully, "Your Highness."


    "General Mo was drunk before drinking?" Xi Liuyuan said coldly.


    Mo Geluo stood up and saluted but dared not speak.


    President Chen saw that the few people had no intention of saying goodbye, so he got up and said: "The general''s mansion has nothing to do, so it is inconvenient for me to keep a few more people. If there is any place where the hospitality is not good today, I will invite Haihan."


    Prince Yu heard that he was going to chase him away, so he quickly stood up and said, "Dean, I have something to ask the dean for advice when I come here today."


    "What is it?"


    "Some academic problems." Prince Yu said.


    "The Loushan Academy will start school in the future, and I will not let go to Loushan for advice on academic matters." Dean Chen didn''t want to keep them at all.


    "This..." Prince Yu bowed his head.


    He Lianchen tugged at the corner of his clothes heavily.


    "The king will return to Nanyuan in a few days, I''m afraid it will be too late, I finally met the dean today, and ask the dean for advice." Prince Yu gave a slight salute.


    It is impossible to drive people away after talking about this.


    "Forget it, everyone, follow the old man to the courtyard for a talk."


    "Dean Xie."


    President Chen spoke to Ye Qianning, and then led a few people out of the hall.


    When they go out on their front feet, Peony''s nature is exposed on his back feet.


    "The dignified General Xiyan is as if he has never eaten in eight lifetimes. Look at it, you can''t wait to eat it all on the table." Mudan tsk-tsk.


    "Maybe it''s because I haven''t eaten any serious food." Ye Qianning said crisply with her mouth pouted.


    "It''s possible, tsk, don''t you all say that Xiyan is the richest in the four countries? Why do you feel that the general is so ignorant? Delicious food? Hahahahahahahahaha, delicious food? The food cooked by my mother will be praised as a delicious food one day? Hahahaha. " Peony covered her mouth and laughed wildly.


    Listening, Mo Geluo slipped, stabilized his body, turned his head and stared deeply into the hall.


    Smelly bitches, it turned out that they were mocking the general.


    Xiliuyuan didn''t seem to have changed on the surface.


    Prince Yu touched his heart with his little hand when he heard the laughter. He thought he was a quiet person, but he didn''t expect him to be so scary in private.


    He Lianchen also trembled, let''s see.


    Whatever you say, Auntie is always doing one thing on the outside and another on the back, all of which is scheming.


    "Auntie, are you so unconfident about your skills?" Ye Qianning felt that her eight aunts, except for the third aunt, were all very good at craftsmanship.


    "Hehe, I really didn''t think that cooking was delicious before. That is to say, after entering the General''s Mansion and being bored, the sisters studied food together. I don''t know if they are all eaten by my own family."


    "A chef who is drunk with immortality is not as good as Auntie."


    "real?"


    "Of course."


    "Hearing you say that, Auntie has the bottom of her heart." Peony was delighted, and when she saw the empty plate in a blink of an eye, she sighed again: "Sisters have been busy with the materials for two days. If you haven''t eaten a few bites, if you''re not full Auntie is going to bring you some pastries."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： Its like the generals mansion is deserted.

    Chapter 397 The general¡¯s mansion is really deserted


    "I''m full, even my aunt didn''t eat much." Ye Qianning jumped off the chair.


    "Just looking at that General Xiyan is full, he looks like a **** bear, but Xilian''s little prince looks really delicate, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful male doll, no wonder Xiyan is holding it in his hand Already." Peony has heard something about Prince Xiyan.


    "Yes, they are both princes, why is the prince of Beili so different from others." Ye Qianning shook his head, and Sang Qi exploded at one point.


    A person like Xiliuyuan won''t get along with anyone...


    It should be that the other party forms a group directly.


    Peony mourned: "Hey, it''s really hard for you. I hope there will be a turnaround in the future. The royal family is really not a good place to go. Let''s go back to the hospital. They are probably worried."


    "En." Ye Qianning honestly took her hand.


    "Does your face still hurt?" Peony led her out of the door.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "I kind of know why so many official girls went in alive and carried them out. The rules are not made by people. They are right when they say right, and wrong when they say wrong. It all depends on their mood..." Mudan babbled along the way. .


    Ye Qianning listened carefully, the wind was blowing, and there was a dangerous breath in the air.


    "Our general''s resignation is the clearest choice. Regardless of the rumors on the street, he has the ability to go to the battlefield by himself..." The more Mudan spoke, the more angry she became, and her voice suddenly dropped.


    Holding Ye Qianning''s hand tightly, subconsciously took her behind him, looked at the rockery with vigilant eyes: "Who''s there, come out."


    Ye Qianning felt that there was no need to look for an opportunity, so he bumped into it.


    A huge figure came out from behind the rockery, and Mo Geluo looked wretched: "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet a beauty again when I went to the garden."


    "It turned out to be General Xiyan. The general is not here. Please, General Xiyan, don''t move around at will. Otherwise, people will mistakenly think that they are planning something wrong." Mudan sneered a little bit, not afraid at all.


    "Conspiracy? Hahaha, what''s wrong with that crippled Marquis Xiang Ming worth plotting against me?"


    "General Xi Yan pays attention to his choice of words. If you dare to be disrespectful to my general again, don''t blame the general''s mansion for poor hospitality." Mudan turned cold.


    Ye Qianning''s little face also turned cold, as if there was no one in the general''s mansion.


    "Is what I said wrong? Didn''t Xiang Minghou tell you how inhumane he is? Hahahaha, there are so many beauties who look like flowers staying alone in vacant rooms, it makes me feel distressed."


    "Come here, invite General Xiyan out." Mudan scolded.


    Immediately, a young servant stepped forward: "General Xiyan, please."


    Mo Geluo stared with tiger eyes: "Get out."


    "Please." The boy was not afraid at all.


    Mo Geluo was a little angry, turned to stare at her, and laughed angrily: "This temper is really to my taste, if you follow this general, I will take you back to Xilu to be a general''s concubine."


    "Concubine''s room? Hahahaha." Peony also laughed angrily, and she poohed at him after the laughter fell: "I don''t even look at your virtues, you are not even worthy of carrying shoes for my old lady."


    "Smelly bitch, you are looking for death." Mo Geluo walked over violently, raising his feet like a gust of wind.


    Mudan backed Ye Qianning while protecting Ye Qianning, and the servant immediately stepped forward to protect the two of them behind him.


    Moglo rushed towards the boy with his palm-like fist.


    The little servant closed his eyes in fright, unimaginable pain fell, and he opened his eyes quietly, only to find that the fist was only a little bit away from his face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： Guard of the Generals Mansion

    Chapter 398 Guards of the General''s Mansion


    "Guard Luo."


    The boy backed away quickly, tears of emotion almost came out.


    Rowan grabbed Mo Geluo''s wrist and exerted force on his hand.


    Mo Geluo''s brows were gloomy, and his face twisted. The two seemed to have not moved, but they were secretly fighting.


    After a while, the two stopped their hands and stepped back a few steps.


    "Who are you?" Mo Geluo stood firm and put one hand behind his back, his hands trembling slightly.


    Luo Wen sneered and drew his sword up, the long sword shining in the sun.


    Mo Geluo was startled, and backed away again and again, and the dagger in his sleeve came out ''ding'' to narrowly block the long sword that was perching up, and backed away again and again.


    No wonder an aunt has such arrogance. It turns out that the general''s mansion is protected by an expert.


    "Hurry up and call someone." Peony said urgently.


    "yes¡­"


    "Wait." Ye Qianning stopped.


    "The opponent is a general, and Guard Luo can''t handle it." Mudan said.


    "It''s okay, let him exercise, not to mention he won''t necessarily lose." Ye Qianning stared at the two people in the fight.


    Mo Geluo is also using a big sword. Today, he has no weapons in his hands. It is not easy to defeat Luo Wen with a dagger.


    And recently Luo Wen, Luo Xuan and Du Ying''s internal strength and kung fu have improved very quickly, and they just need strong people to fight against.


    Peony saw that the two were fighting hard. After a few rounds, Luo Wen was not out of breath, but General Xiyan was panting heavily.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but sigh, is Guard Luo so skilled?


    "Go and invite Prince Xiyan here." Ye Qianning said.


    "yes."


    Ye Qianning''s eyes flashed with killing intent.


    Peony was very close to her, and clearly felt a gust of cold air hitting her brain, she looked down at the little doll, and took her big hand and held it tightly.


    "Fat group."


    Ye Qianning raised his head and smiled, squinting his eyes: "Auntie?"


    Peony was stunned, thinking it was her own illusion, how could she have such a cold and murderous look at such a young age.


    "Not afraid." She said softly.


    "I''m not afraid, dare to insult my father, bully my aunt, if I don''t treat this bear today, I really think my general''s house is easy to bully." Ye Qianning wrinkled her small face and spoke loudly.


    Mo Geluo, who was fighting, turned towards Ye Qianning coldly.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes narrowed into a slit, unabated.


    "à§"


    The long sword slashed across the side of his neck, and a lock of hair fell down.


    Before Mo Geluo could react, the long sword slashed across his head again, and the bun immediately fell apart. If he hadn''t dodged quickly, the sword would have hit his forehead.


    Luo Wen''s sword moves are ruthless, there are no extra moves, and all moves hit the vital point.


    Moglo didn''t have the long knife in hand, and the short weapon was completely at a disadvantage. Every time he approached him, he narrowly avoided it, and then flew back in a neutral position. It was really difficult to deal with.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing Rowan attacking again, he couldn''t help shouting.


    Luo Wen was expressionless and showed no mercy.


    Mo Geluo couldn''t dodge this time, and a deep **** was cut on his face. He raised his hand to touch it, and suddenly became irritable.


    With the dagger in his hand, he turned over and rushed away.


    "Stop." A cold voice sounded.


    Mo Geluo froze for a moment when he heard the voice, and during this moment, his chest felt tight, and the long sword pierced his whole body.


    Luo Wen held the hilt of the sword, met his shocked face, the corners of his mouth curled up coldly, and pulled out the long sword mercilessly.


    Mo Geluo backed away repeatedly clutching his chest, stood firm, walked towards Xiliuyuan and knelt on one knee: "Your Highness."


    Xi Liuyuan didn''t even look at him, and his eyes fell on Luo Wen. It was not easy to hurt Mo Geluo.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： Then shes welcome

    Chapter 399 Then she is impolite


    Prince Yu and He Lianchen rushed to see this scene, and couldn''t help being amazed in their hearts. General Xiyan is a well-known fierce general, but he was beaten like this by a guard?


    Are the guards of the General¡¯s Mansion so powerful?


    President Chen saw that Fat Tuan and Mudan were fine, so he stepped forward and asked, "What happened."


    "Luo Wen." Ye Qianning said softly.


    Luo Wen turned around and walked over to salute Ye Qianning: "Miss."


    "Yes." Ye Qianning nodded.


    Rowan stood beside him.


    Mo Geluo''s sharp eyes looked at Luo Wen and then at the little Ye Qianning. The flat and slightly arrogant look of the little baby made him feel depressed.


    Injury on top of injury.


    "Master, General Xiyan insulted Daddy and molested Auntie." Ye Qianning said coldly.


    Peony wiped her eyes with a veil that cooperated very well, and her voice was crying: "It is said that Xiyi is a great country, but the great general is so humiliating, how can I let my concubine see people in the future."


    Hearing this, Dean Chen''s brows were filled with anger: "General Xiyan, being so presumptuous in General Beili''s mansion, do you underestimate the people in Beili, or is there no one in the general''s mansion?"


    Mo Geluo''s face turned pale as he clutched his chest in pain.


    "That''s the case." Xi Liuyuan lowered his eyes.


    "Your Highness, I just ran into Mei... this aunt in the garden, just stepped forward and said a few words." Mo Geluo''s forehead was in pain and cold sweat flowed down.


    "A few words are frivolous, and he insulted our general. He came here to bully us to see if the general is not here." Peony was crying.


    "It''s funny, I just realized that General Xiyan is not only unreasonable, but also full of lies." Ye Qianning''s soft voice sounded.


    Xi Liuyuan frowned.


    "Little baby, don''t talk nonsense." Mo Geluo glared at him.


    Ye Qianning met his gaze and stepped forward with a smile: "I am talking nonsense? Dare I ask General Xiyan, what did you say in the few words you just said? Do you dare to say it again?"


    General Xiyan pursed his lips.


    "A coward who dares to speak out and dare not be." Ye Qianning disdains.


    "you¡­"


    "General Mo." Xi Liuyuan said coldly.


    Mo Geluo met his pitch-black eyes, and the cold sweat broke out even more: "Your Highness, I was just joking with this aunt. I didn''t expect that the general''s mansion would let people drive me out of the house."


    "Really?" Xi Liuyuan asked.


    "I don''t dare to lie, I didn''t expect that the general''s mansion doesn''t have such a measure, and I can''t even take a joke." Mo Geluo said.


    "You fart."


    Peony couldn''t help but swear when she heard it.


    "Your Highness, you see that such a rude person is only worthy of a vulgar person like Marquis Ming. How can I moleste such a person." Mo Geluo chased after him as if he was grasping at some excuse.


    Xi Liuyuan Ruyu''s face was very calm, staring at Ye Qianning with deep eyes.


    Ye Qianning saw Xi Liuyuan looking over, and his face darkened. Although he didn''t defend his words, he was also shielding him. He wanted to see how she would explain it?


    Oh, then she will be impolite.


    "Luo Xuan, take care of your pen and ink."


    "yes."


    Secretly, Luo Xuan left at the sound.


    Everyone only listened to his voice but did not see him.


    Prince Yu looked up and looked around. How many masters are hidden in the General''s Mansion?


    Xi Yan is indeed bold enough, he has long guessed that those who dare to tease others on their territory have no good intentions, and will find an opportunity to say later that they and Xi Yan just met by chance.


    What Xiyan did has nothing to do with Nanyuan.


    Mo Geluo was also shocked. The one in front of him was very agile. He didn''t expect that there was another one in the dark. If he had the anti-sun weapon in his hand, he would definitely not be chased so ugly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： donated to Empress Xiyan

    Chapter 400 donated to Empress Xiyan


    Peony was taken aback for a moment, not knowing what to do with pen and ink at this time?


    The doubt in Xiliuyuan''s deep eyes disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    He Lianchen looked at it for a long time, focusing on the guards around Ye Qianning, who was so powerful that he could beat the big bear to pieces.


    After hearing that Ye Qianning wanted pens and inks, he seemed to think that there was something wrong with the baby''s brain, and he didn''t even look at the time, what''s the use of pens and inks?


    Principal Chen was also a little puzzled, but his little disciple made sense in everything he did.


    Mo Geluo took a pill in the middle of the gap, and his pale face eased a little. Hearing this, he sneered: "Cough... little baby, take a temporary class to learn etiquette?"


    "Don''t worry." Ye Qianning flitted over lightly.


    Mo Geluo stared like a bull.


    In a blink of an eye, Luo Xuan''s figure landed in front of everyone, offering his pen and ink, and knelt on one knee with his back facing her.


    Luo Xuan threw the rice paper on his back.


    "Master, I will write it for you." Ye Qianning offered it with both hands.


    "good."


    President Chen walked over and took the brush.


    "Didn''t General Xiyan just say a few jokes just now? Now I will pass on these few jokes to Empress Xiyan. If Queen Xiyi can afford this joke, my general''s mansion will naturally be able to. "Ye Qianning looked serious.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the words changed their faces.


    Xi Liuyuan''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    Prince Yu didn''t know what General Xiyan said, but Xiaowawa''s tricks were truly amazing.


    Peony suddenly realized that at this moment, Ye Qianning was a **** in her eyes, and it was really great to give it to Empress Xiyan.


    Mo Geluo was taken aback, then turned his head and glared angrily: "How dare you."


    "What? The royal family of Xiyan can''t even afford to make a joke? Is this a measure?" Ye Qianning imitated his attitude just now.


    "you¡­"


    "Master, let''s write. According to General Xiyan''s words, there are three thousand beauties in Emperor Xiyan''s harem. They cannot be exposed to rain and dew. The empress guards the empty room alone. It hurts my heart, so I might as well not..."


    "Enough." Xi Liuyuan interrupted.


    Ye Qianning smiled, pretending not to understand: "What''s wrong with His Royal Highness? Just kidding, there''s no need to be angry."


    "Little baby, how dare you insult Emperor Xiyan, I will see you impatient." Mo Geluo''s bear-like face was wrinkled, which was very frightening.


    Prince Yu clutched his chest, what kind of empress is alone in the vacant room, can they really listen to these words?


    Miss Xiang Jia is really very courageous, she dared to bring up the most honorable queen of Xiyan with such filthy words.


    "Why are you angry, aren''t you joking?"


    "A mere aunt dares to compare with our honorable queen, the general''s mansion is really well behaved." If he had a weapon in his hand, he would cut off the little baby''s head.


    "Don''t mention the rules to me." Ye Qianning turned his head and said coldly: "Some people are just scumbags. When others tell you the rules, you play a scoundrel. When others play a scoundrel with you, you keep talking about the rules? Let you occupy everything, how can there be such a cheap reason."


    "You..." Mo Geluo realized at this moment that the doll in front of him is not simple.


    "Is this joke Xili can afford?" Ye Qianning turned his gaze to Xiliuyuan.


    The surrounding area of ??Xiliuyuan was bitingly cold, and the deep eyes were like a whirlpool, so black that it could almost **** people in.


    "General Mo, why don''t you kowtow to Aunt Xiang and Miss Xiang to apologize." After a while, he said coldly.


    "Your Highness, she humiliated the queen, how can she let it go like this." Mo Geluo refused to give up.


    "Kneel down and apologize."


    "His Royal Highness is not convinced."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： Three bangs are the price you pay for insulting my father

    Chapter 401 Three bangs are the price you pay for insulting my father


    Xi Liuyuan lowered his eyes.


    "The old man will definitely report this matter to His Majesty, and please His Majesty make a decision." Dean Chen said coldly.


    "It''s just right for the Beidi to make a ruling. I will be an envoy to Beili... People from the General''s Mansion seriously injured this general. If this matter is not properly adjudicated, it will be a matter between the two countries."


    Mo Geluo is not afraid at all, and Bei Li cannot bear the crime of humiliating Queen Xiyi.


    "Everyone knows what kind of person General Xiyan is. Even if he rises to the two countries, we will not be afraid."


    "Cough cough cough... Can the dean represent Bei Li?" Mo Geluo panted.


    "General Mo can try." Dean Chen calmly smiled.


    No emperor can tolerate provocative people in his own territory, let alone what happened in the general''s mansion.


    Send troops to the Marquis of Ming Dynasty to quell the chaos, but Xi Yan comes to provoke and humiliate his family members on the back foot. Even the people of Beili can''t swallow this breath when the rumor spreads out.


    Not to mention the emperor of a country.


    Moglor snorted angrily and remained silent.


    Prince Yu felt that Xi Yan was stumped today, and it was not as simple as kowtowing to alarm the royal family.


    "Dean, Xiao Wang doesn''t think there is any need to disturb the Northern Emperor. Xiao Wang will explain this to the Xiang family."


    "The old man is very dissatisfied with General Xiyan."


    Xi Liuyuan raised his hand slightly.


    A man in black and mask appeared in the dark and knelt on one knee: "Your Highness."


    "Should General Mo go by himself, or let the shadow guards do it?" Xi Liuyuan asked coldly.


    Mo Geluo saw the shadow guard coming out, his face became even more ugly, he pursed his lips, turned around and walked in front of Ye Qianning and plopped on the ground: "Miss Xiang, I apologize to my aunt."


    After finishing speaking, he put his hands on the ground, kowtowed his head, and was about to get up.


    "Did I ask you to get up?" Ye Qianning lifted his little foot and landed on Mo Geluo''s head.


    Mo Geluo felt the weight on his head and wanted to lift his head up, but the weight on his head made him unable to lift his head up. The strength was not like a child could have.


    He wanted to resist, and the more he resisted, the lower his head was, until his forehead hit the ground.


    Xi Liuyuan could see clearly that Mo Geluo couldn''t resist, even he couldn''t do it now, Xiang''s baby was only six years old.


    Prince Yu also saw something was wrong, but he only thought that someone around him had tampered with it.


    He Lianchen started to look at Ye Qianning differently from the phrase "Can Xi Yan take a joke?"


    Seeing her stepping on the big bear''s head at this time, her eyes are a little bright when looking at her.


    "You must have the attitude of pleading guilty. It doesn''t mean you just kowtow and you''re done. Three bangs are the price you pay for insulting my father. Kowtow." Ye Qianning let go of his feet and said coldly.


    Mo Geluo gritted his teeth and clenched his five fingers into a fist. The doll in front of him was so powerful. He was only six years old and could have such accomplishments. How could he still have it when he grows up?


    After a few moments of silence, a loud head knocked on the ground, followed by a second, and a third.


    "Miss Xiang, it''s okay."


    "Father''s share is over, and your fault for molesting my fourth aunt has not been counted." Ye Qianning''s voice was obviously soft, but in Mo Geluo''s ears at this time, it was like a magic voice filling his ears.


    Mo Geluo stood up with breath, walked to Peony and knelt down on the ground with a plop: "Apologize to Auntie."


    Although Peony was pungent, she was a little panicked in this situation, and turned to Ye Qianning for help.


    Ye Qianning nodded slightly, indicating that she can do whatever she wants, and she can''t be bullied for nothing.


    Peony thought for a while, found a pen from Dean Chen, and winked at Luo Wen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： put words on his face

    Chapter 402 put words on his face


    Looking at how Aunt Si held the pen, Luo Wen knew what to do. He stepped forward to restrain Mo Geluo, grabbed his hair and forced him to look up.


    "How dare you do that." Mo Geluo resisted, but he couldn''t break free from the injuries all over his body.


    "General Mo must be sincere in admitting his mistakes." Ye Qianning said in a light and light voice.


    People always have to bear the consequences for their own mistakes, and what they did is considered a very light punishment.


    Mo Geluo gritted his teeth, staring at Ye Qianning.


    "What are you looking at her for? Look at me." Peony blocked his sight, holding the brush in her slender hand, smiling.


    Mo Geluo''s eyes are like copper bells, stinky bitch, he swears that he will make them repay this debt tenfold.


    Peony wasn''t afraid of his ferocity at all, she lifted the pen with a smile and dropped it towards that ferocious face, the tip of the pen moved slightly, and wrote a word ''cheesy'' on his uninjured left face.


    "Okay." Peony looked at her masterpiece quite satisfied.


    Rowan let him go.


    Mo Geluo freed his hands, and immediately wiped his cheeks.


    "Miss, Dean, the third prince is here." The butler walked over tremblingly.


    The brief silence in the garden.


    Prince Yu knows why Xiang Minghou dared to keep a little baby in the mansion. A dozen or so guards in their mansion would not be a problem.


    "Since General Xiyan admits his mistake sincerely, this matter will come to an end." Dean Chen said and looked at Ye Qianning: "Go back first, and leave the matter to Master."


    "Well, I happen to be a little sleepy too." Ye Qianning yawned.


    Peony also yawned: "It''s time for a nap, let''s go."


    Ye Qianning held his aunt''s jade hand, one big and one small left in the sight of everyone.


    Xi Liuyuan looked away with just one glance. If she could really suppress Mo Geluo, it would be enough to show that she saw something at the banquet.


    Prince Yu saw such a powerful doll for the first time, and with a few words, General Xi Yan made a big comeback. He kind of knew why Dean Chen accepted her as his apprentice.


    He Lianchen began to worship Ye Qianning simply because Ye Qianning taught the big dog a lesson.


    When the big bear was ferocious, he was a little scared. She, a little girl, dared to step on his head with her foot.


    Really deserves to be born as a general, so courageous, but...


    He looked at Peony. Her aunt is also courageous and scheming. She always feels that the little baby is dominated by them, and the future will be terrible.


    Mo Geluo stared at the backs of the two, clenched his fists.


    President Chen looked back and saw Mo Geluo''s sternness in his eyes, and said coldly: "If you still think of disputes about this matter, let''s go to the imperial court to talk."


    Hearing this, Mo Geluo subconsciously stared at his prince.


    Xi Liuyuan''s calm gaze made his heart sink, he hurriedly lowered his head, and stopped talking.


    "Third Prince must have heard that you have arrived at the General''s Mansion, and you all went to the lobby with the old lady to have a talk." Dean Chen said.


    Xiliuyuan turned around.


    "well."


    Prince Yu nodded and followed Dean Chen.


    Mo Geluo followed behind, clutching his chest.


    ¡ª


    Peony and Ye Qianning returned to Yuehua Xiaozhu, and the seven aunts only came back a few minutes earlier than the two of them.


    "Luo Wen''s kung fu is so good, he beat the big stupid bear until he couldn''t get up in a few rounds."


    "The guards around Fat Tuan were all taught by the general himself, so they are naturally not bad."


    "So, Yingge and Yingyuan are also very good?"


    "Eighty nine is not far from ten."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I''m really envious. If I knew what piano, chess, calligraphy and painting to learn, I would just practice martial arts. Who would dare to be convinced."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： damn it, but not in kyoto

    Chapter 403 is indeed damn, but not in Kyoto


    "We are weak and weak, and we don''t seem to be able to practice martial arts. Don''t say that Peony is really mighty today. He mentioned the words on the face of General Xiyan. Does this count as giving us face?"


    The aunts were chattering, their words were excited but not excited. Obviously they heard the wind and secretly hid in the dark to observe.


    Peony walked into the house: "I heard you talking at the gate of the courtyard."


    "Fat Tuan, Mudan, you were really impressive just now." Shaoyao went up to meet her.


    "What''s the prestige, my palms are sweating." Peony still has lingering fears: "I even regret that I did it."


    "What are you afraid of, they Xiyan people can still find flowers in Beili Imperial Capital?"


    "That''s right, it doesn''t matter whose territory it is, that cheap character should be pricked with a needle, and he will wash it off with ink when he returns."


    The aunts and girls were full of annoyance when they said that.


    "There is nothing that can''t be washed off in a year or so." Ye Qianning laughed.


    "kindness?"


    Auntie is surprised.


    "I''m using ink, why can''t it be washed off?" Peony lowered her head with a puzzled expression.


    "The ink in my room is very special. If it is stained, there is no special water to wash it off. If you force it, you can only cut off a layer of skin." Coincidentally, the ink that Luo Xuan took from the room was the one she wanted. A concocted invisible ink.


    The prepared ink will be like clear water, and there is no abnormality when written on rice paper. If you want to see the content, you need a potion.


    What Luo Xuan took away was that she hadn''t prepared it yet, and it was difficult to wash off the skin if it was stained.


    "Really?" Peony''s eyes sparkled.


    "Well, if you just wash it with clean water, it will take half a year at least." It''s almost like a tattoo.


    "Hahahaha, it would be embarrassing for you to say that General Xiyan will put a word on his face from now on."


    "When they leave Beijing, we have to go see them off."


    "Maybe we can see Big Clumsy Bear."


    Aunts, it¡¯s no good to hear that it can¡¯t be washed off.


    Ye Qianning felt that Mo Geluo lost such a big man, Xi Liuyuan should not let him come out to embarrass him.


    Prince Xiyan is the most unfathomable among the group of people. He is not low in military strength at a young age, and his bodyguards are also first-class masters.


    Speaking of it, Mo Geluo''s internal strength is no match for Xiliuyuan''s shadow guard, so he doesn''t pay attention to a mere general.


    After the aunts left, Ye Qianning had nothing to do and didn''t feel sleepy. He walked around to the desk to write teaching materials in simplified Chinese characters for the master.


    The day after tomorrow Loushan Academy will start classes, so that the master can take him to the academy.


    "Miss." Luo Wen walked in.


    "You did a good job today, and your skills have improved." Ye Qianning wrote something on the rice paper without raising his head.


    "The sword missed, please punish me." Luo Wen knelt down on one knee.


    Ye Qianning raised his head when he heard the words: "If you don''t focus on this matter, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to settle. Killing the messenger is a big taboo."


    Even if Mogeluo is barbaric and disrespectful, Emperor Beili dare not kill him, and the Xilian people can only do it himself.


    It is the rule of each country that the peace talks between the two countries do not come to an end.


    "He insulted the general, **** it."


    "Damn it, but it''s not in the capital. Send someone to watch Mo Ge Luo, and you must control his words and deeds. If there is something wrong, just pretend to be a thief and seriously hurt." Ye Qianning has seen too many people like Mo Ge Luo. Such a person has dirty hands and feet in secret.


    Xi Yan will not act recklessly, and Xi Liuyuan will not go to war for a brainless person.


    "yes."


    Luo Wen got up, and his breath suddenly lingered.


    "It''s just a child, don''t worry about it." Ye Qianning said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： Why do you still speak ill of them?

    Chapter 404 Why do you still speak ill of them?


    Luo Wen saluted and stepped back.


    Ye Qianning lay on the table and continued to write some fonts with pinyin explanations, just like a simple dictionary.


    She remembers all the contents of the dictionary clearly and can write it out, but the project is too big, and it takes a lot of effort for her to write, so it cannot be completed overnight.


    Not long after, a small head appeared at the door looking around. When he saw Ye Qianning lying on the desk writing, his eyes lit up and he walked in with small steps.


    "So it''s your yard." He Lianchen walked and said, not treating himself as an outsider at all.


    Ye Qianning just rolled his eyes lightly: "No one told you, don''t wander around."


    "The General''s Mansion is too big, I lost my way, and I wanted to ask someone for directions, but I didn''t expect that there were really few servants and maids in the General''s Mansion, and I didn''t meet any of them along the way." He Lianchen walked to the table.


    "Rowan, take him to the front hall."


    Rowan walked into the room.


    "Don''t worry." He Lianchen waved his hand to signal Luo Wen to go out.


    Rowan stood still.


    Seeing that it didn''t work, He Lianchen turned his head and said, "If you get lost, you can go to your yard, which means that we have a destiny, and if we have a destiny, we should talk more."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Talk... talk... talk about what you wrote." He Lianchen''s eyes fell on the rice paper.


    "Too lazy to say."


    He Lianchen touched Xuan Zhi''s frowning Lao Shen. He thought that the doll was so good that Dean Chen could accept it as a personal biography, but he didn''t expect her to be so bad.


    Words are not like words, and pictures are not like paintings.


    Still too lazy to say?


    She probably said that he didn''t understand either, and she seemed so ignorant.


    "By the way, where is your aunt?" He asked again.


    Ye Qianning looked up suspiciously when he heard the words: "Why, you also want to get my aunt''s idea?"


    "Of course not, I want to ask whether they are all there."


    "Absent."


    "Let me tell you, the aunt is not good, you have so many aunts, you must be careful." He Lianchen approached and whispered.


    Ye Qianning wanted to laugh: "Did my aunt mess with you? Or is it that they don''t cook well?"


    "Didn''t mess with me, and they cook delicious food."


    "Then why do you still speak ill of them?" It is said that they are short-handed and soft-mouthed.


    This kid is good, he speaks ill of people after eating, and he has no contact with aunts.


    "It''s all scheming to treat you well, and it''s also a scheming to cook delicious food. You can tell by looking at your body." He Lianchen thought she looked like a pig at the first sight, too fat.


    Ye Qianning finally knew what he was going to say: "Have you been framed by your aunt?"


    "I don''t have one. A friend of mine does. His aunt loves him very much. She never let him do anything since he was a child. She pampered him in all kinds of ways. He didn''t have the heart to punish him when he made a mistake. We used to envy him for having a good boy." Auntie, but after his father died, Auntie turned her face, my friend was kicked out and couldn''t do anything, and finally died in the snowy night." What He Lianchen said was an expression of true feelings, tears in his eyes Flashing: "So my aunts are scheming. If they really dote on you, they won''t feed you so fat. If you continue to eat, you may become fat to death in the future."


    "..."


    The corners of Ye Qianning''s mouth twitched a few times.


    "Why don''t you speak? Don''t you understand?"


    Ye Qianning silently gave a thumbs up: "What you said makes sense, but I''m speechless."


    "Of course, I''m someone who has been there, and I told you this because you are personally taught by President Chen."


    "Master said that he only accepts one apprentice. Don''t you also want to worship my master as a teacher? If someone kills me, don''t you have a chance to replace me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： What kind of gods are the aunts of the generals mansion?

    Chapter 405 What kind of gods are the aunts in the General''s Mansion


    He Lianchen was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at her angrily: "Fatty man, do you think I''m a prince or a street rogue?"


    Ye Qianning looked at his angry face, slightly surprised.


    "If this prince wants to be a teacher, he will definitely impress the dean with his own knowledge and appearance, and he will not be inferior to using those insidious methods." What He Lianchen wants is not to say that he is upright, but he will definitely not be so low.


    "It seems that I misunderstood you, I''m sorry." With these words, Ye Qianning felt that the child was quite upright, and his words were not unreasonable.


    The little concubine and auntie really have no kindness, and those who can bear it to the end are often super kings.


    "For your sake, this prince won''t bother with you." He Lianchen was in a good mood when she heard her apology: "You must remember what this prince said, be careful of the aunt in the house, and be vigilant in everything. Can''t believe what they say."


    "I will consider it." Ye Qianning put down the brush and gestured to Luo Wen.


    Luo Wen stepped back, and came in with an extra plate of pastries in his hand.


    Ye Qianning took a piece, and pushed He Lianchen with her small hand.


    "Your family''s security skills are really good, that''s great." He Lianchen praised, and picked up the pastry and ate it.


    It took one bite to react to the taste, and I looked down at the pink pastry in my hand in surprise. It was delicious¡ª¡ª


    He Lianchen ate a few dollars in a row, still feeling unsatisfied, reaching out to take it, only to find that the plate was empty.


    "What kind of pastry is this? It''s so delicious."


    "My aunt made it, I don''t know what it''s called."


    He Lianchen paused, licked the corners of his mouth, and didn''t say anything else. He noticed the painting on the left wall in a blink of an eye, and walked over a few steps to look at it carefully.


    Although he is young, he has seen many paintings.


    He has seen all the paintings collected in the father''s warehouse, and the painting in front of him has a good foundation, and it looks like a painting that has just been completed.


    "This painting is so vivid and beautiful."


    "Really, I don''t quite understand."


    "Tsk tsk tsk." He Lianchen sighed a few times when he heard the words, the little baby didn''t understand, hanging here is really revealing.


    "If you like it, I will give it to you."


    He Lianchen turned his head in disbelief: "Really?"


    "kindness."


    He Lianchen didn''t expect her to be so generous, excitedly moved a stool to pick up the painting, took it off and put it on the table for a close look before carefully rolling up the painting.


    "It''s an astonishing work, I don''t know if it came from that master." He spoke respectfully.


    "It''s not a master, it was drawn by my sixth aunt."


    "..."


    He Lianchen was stunned, holding the painting tightly, is the aunt of the general''s mansion so talented?


    Is it comparable to a master''s hand to draw a picture casually?


    He said bad things about him just now, can I still have this painting?


    "By the way, almost everything in my room was made by my aunt." Ye Qianning stood up and pointed to the calligraphy on the left: "This was written by my second aunt, and this piano was given to me by my sixth aunt." Made it, the paintings and calligraphy here are the works of Seventh and Eighth Aunts, my Nineth Aunt is very good at chess, and Third Auntie can dance to the city..."


    He Lianchen looked at them one by one, and the calligraphy and paintings are really exquisite, the most outstanding is the Guqin, and the craftsmanship is simply the best.


    What kind of gods are the aunts in the General''s Mansion?


    Proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, cooking is also a must...


    His concubine mother likes the piano the most. If she can bring one home, the concubine mother will be very happy to see her.


    Thinking again and again, He Lianchen said: "I want...to visit your aunt."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： like flattery

    Chapter 406 Likes flattery


    "Didn''t you say that my aunt is not a good person? You are not afraid..." Ye Qianning made a knife with his small hand and slashed his neck, sticking out his tongue and rolling his eyes.


    "...What are they doing to me, I have no threat to the Xiang family." He Lianchen understood very well.


    Ye Qianning stroked her chin with her small hand, and remained silent for a while as if she was thinking.


    "I visited your aunt just to help you see if they really have bad intentions." Seeing her silence, He Lianchen thought she was sad.


    Ye Qianning raised his head, staring at him seriously with bean-like eyes: "Will you watch?"


    He Lianchen met her beady eyes, and subconsciously blinked several times: "I''m pretty good at seeing people."


    He sighed inwardly, her big head looked more and more like a big pig''s head.


    "All right." Ye Qianning nodded: "Luo Wen took him to see Auntie."


    Luo Wen stepped forward: "Little prince, please."


    "I''ll put this painting here first, and I''ll pick it up later." He Lianchen reluctantly put down the scroll.


    "Take it, my aunt likes flattery, the sweeter the mouth, the more she likes it."


    He Lianchen was displeased when he heard the words: "This prince is not that kind of person."


    Having said that, he picked up the picture scroll that he had just placed on the table, and held it carefully in his arms.


    Watching him leave, Ye Qianning shook her head and chuckled, the child was quite arrogant.


    Move your ears to listen to the situation in the hall, it is nothing more than some flattery, Mo Geluo did not enter the hall, and was directly taken back to the post station by Xi Yan''s shadow guard.


    The third prince Sang Yan didn''t know what happened in the General''s Mansion, so he chatted with all the guests.


    Ye Qianning has accepted the ability, and the arrival of the third prince should be fine. Her ability cannot be used too frequently, otherwise her small body will suffer.


    "Luo Xuan brings another plate of pastries." Ye Qianning sat at the table again, she couldn''t stop talking now.


    There is also a reason for being fat, I always feel hungry.


    Luo Xuan came in with a plate of pastries shortly after leaving.


    The pastries in the General''s Mansion have never been broken. Ye Qianning is very good at eating, everyone in the mansion knows, so the general aunt or the chef will make a lot of them early in the morning.


    "Is there no movement in the palace?" She asked while eating.


    "No news from Du Yi."


    Ye Qianning was a little puzzled, Xiao Ximi stared at Concubine Yuan Gui''s palace, the emperor went to Concubine Yuan Gui''s bedroom after the palace was looted, and the maids also went in to clean it.


    Throwing away so many things, there is no difference between the palace lady and Emperor Beili, it shouldn''t be.


    Concubine Yuan Gui, the Sixth Princess and the Ninth Princess are still punished to kneel in the small black room for three days. No one can enter without the permission of Emperor Beili. We don''t know anything about the palace yet.


    "Miss, the person we arranged last time has passed the palace guard assessment, and will be able to replace Du Yi in half a month." Luo Xuan said.


    "Don''t worry, let Du Yi come back after Dongyi leaves the capital city." Ye Qianning felt that Dongyi had a dark and serious matter, and it seemed calm now, but it might be tricky to make a move.


    "Yes, the subordinate will send a letter to Du Yi soon."


    "En." Ye Qianning nodded.


    Sang Zhi is single and weak, and the hidden guards of the royal family are all arranged by the emperor. If there is no emperor''s permission, there are secret guard activities, and the end is tantamount to treason.


    If some people are trained outside the palace and an organization is established for them, it will be more convenient for them to act when they become adults.


    "I heard that there is a black market for human trafficking sixty miles outside the city of Kyoto. You know the details."


    Luo Xuan shook his head: "This subordinate has only heard of it, but has never been there."


    "You and Du Ying will go check it out tomorrow."


    "Miss wants to buy someone from the black market?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： want to train some people

    Chapter 407 wants to train some people


    "Have an idea."


    "After all the people trafficked in the black market are sinners, there are also traffickers who steal them from all over the world. If the eldest lady wants to buy a maid, she might as well go to the east of the city." Luo Xuan had heard of the black market, and it was very chaotic.


    Generally, those who buy people from it are basically brought back to work as coolies, and there are also some desperadoes.


    "I don''t want to buy adults, I want to buy some children with good bones." Ye Qianning wants to cultivate some people, so that he can establish a faction in the world in the future.


    "The subordinate understands."


    "Find out the black market before doing anything. As for the people who will be bought in the future, let Du Ying personally teach."


    "Yes, this subordinate will do it now."


    Luo Xuan left.


    Ye Qianning leaned on the chair, Jianghu sects are rarely restricted to the royal family, and it will be easier to handle affairs in the future.


    ¡ª


    The third prince in the front hall had a conversation with Dean Chen, then got up to leave, and Xi Liuyuan also left, so it was Prince Yu who was worried.


    I searched around but couldn''t find He Lianchen, so I could only wait slowly in the lobby.


    "Prince Yu, don''t worry, he has already sent someone to look for it. Nothing will happen to the little prince in the General''s Mansion." Dean Chen said.


    Prince Yu nodded with a smile.


    Not long after, Luo Wen brought He Lianchen to the front hall.


    "Chen''er?"


    Prince Yu''s eyes widened in shock the moment he saw someone enter the door.


    His nephew is holding a bunch of things, and there are two bundles hanging on his shoulders, his hair is a little messy, and there are several women''s lip marks on his face...


    President Chen was also a little confused when he saw this scene: "Is the little prince okay?"


    "Dean, Uncle Wang." He Lianchen was full of smiles.


    Prince Yu stood up and walked over: "What''s the matter with your... face? It''s all money?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just some meeting gifts from my aunts." He Lianchen struggled to free his little hands, wiped his face and smiled contentedly.


    "You... why did you run to the concubine''s courtyard?" Prince Yu was surprised.


    His own nephew knows best, he hears everything about his aunt contradicting it, it''s not normal to be so happy about this matter.


    "I accidentally lost my way, which made Uncle Wang worry."


    Prince Yu stared at his little face, hesitant to speak.


    "Since the little prince is fine, I won''t stay in the General''s Mansion any longer. The old man still has some things to attend to." Dean Chen laughed.


    Prince Yu saluted after hearing the words: "I''m bothering you today."


    "Come here, send the prince and the little prince out of the palace."


    The housekeeper came in: "My lord, the prince please."


    Prince Yu followed the housekeeper out of the hall, and He Lianchen followed behind with difficulty holding a bunch of things.


    "What are you holding here?" Prince Yu reached out to help him get some.


    He Lianchen hid on one side of his body: "Uncle Wang, I can take it myself."


    "Tsk, what a good thing, so precious?"


    "Uncle Wang will find out later." He Lianchen became mysterious.


    Prince Yu was really curious seeing this.


    Out of the general''s mansion, the two got into the carriage.


    As soon as He Lianchen got into the carriage, he put away the things in his arms, took off the hanging bag, and then took out a piece of snack from the revenge box like offering a treasure.


    "Uncle Wang."


    Prince Yu thought he was holding something good, but he didn''t expect it to be a piece of pastry.


    "You can eat by yourself." As expected, Prince Yu looked at his face and said, "Did the general''s aunt take advantage of you? Chen''er, you are the prince of a country, how can you allow yourself to be manipulated like this."


    "What kneading, aunts are passionate." He Lianchen retorted.


    "Your boy can really put down his face just to order something to eat. Doesn''t this look make people laugh out loud." Prince Yu took out a handkerchief from his arms and threw it to him in disgust.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： Emergency, blockade the palace

    Chapter 408 Emergency, blockade of the palace


    He Lianchen stuffed the pastry into his hands, bent down and picked up the handkerchief and wiped his face: "Uncle Wang, don''t be in a hurry to reprimand me, you should look at those scrolls first."


    Prince Yu''s eyes fell on seven or eight scrolls, and with a soft snort, he picked up one and opened it.


    His eyes touched the content of the picture scroll, and the disrespect in his eyes gradually turned into surprise.


    Although it is just a simple landscape painting, it is beautiful inside, and the painting skills are excellent, and the material of the paint used seems to be different from all the scrolls.


    "Whose...is this from?"


    "The aunt of the General''s Mansion." He Lianchen''s face was full of pride.


    Prince Yu was even more surprised. Is the aunt of the General''s Mansion so powerful?


    Following that, other scrolls were opened, with a variety of styles, making people dazzled, and the scrolls are amazing.


    These paintings can be said to be comparable to the paintings in the royal study of the emperor''s brother. He had thought about them for a long time before, and the emperor was reluctant to give them to him.


    "Are they all paintings by the general''s aunt?" he asked.


    Seven painting scrolls and three painting styles, none of them can be done by ordinary people.


    "Well, and my aunt also said that she would make me a piano, Uncle Wang, you haven''t seen my aunt''s piano skills, I dare say that there is no one in Nanyuan comparable to it." He Lianchen still thinks about it now.


    "Is it so powerful?"


    "Of course, in short, my aunt can''t help but look beautiful, her heart is good, and the food she cooks is unmatched. I don''t know what luck it is for the fat man to have so many amazing aunts." Speaking of which, He Lianchen said Very envious.


    Prince Yu had seen those aunts, all of them were beautiful, and thought they were vases, but they all possessed special skills.


    What did they fancy about Xiang Minghou?


    "Although Fatty is fat and stupid, she is surrounded by high-level people. If she can improve a little bit, she will have a bright future." People are more angry than people.


    He Lianchen squeezed his head to think about it, even a fat man can get it easily, but they don''t cherish it.


    If he is the direct heir of Dean Chen and has so many powerful aunts by his side, he must be smarter than Xi Liuyuan when he grows up!


    "She''s only six years old now, so it''s too early to make a decision. Uncle Wang really thinks she''s not something in the pool." Prince Yu can see clearly today that the people in the General''s Mansion are not ordinary people.


    Even if he could gain the upper hand in front of Xiliuyuan and Mogeluo, he couldn''t do it.


    "If she doesn''t lose weight, she will die of fat in the future."


    "What about others is not something you should worry about. What you should worry about is Nanyuan Shang." Prince Yu was worried, and originally wanted to talk to Xi Yan.


    Now that such a thing has happened, Xi Yan has a lot of troubles, so it is not easy to talk about it in detail at present.


    "Father is responsible for you, not for me."


    "You... Hey, Xi Yan is hopeless for the time being. In two days, you will follow me to visit the Gu family, the largest merchant in the imperial capital, and see what the Gu family means." Prince Yu has seen many caravans of the Gu family in Nanyuan. Cooperation is also good for Nanyuan.


    "Anyway, it''s right not to deal with Xiyan people." He Lianchen snorted.


    Prince Yu also felt the same way. Xi Yan had stayed in the capital for a long time, and anyone might be able to tell what kind of thoughts were hidden in it, but he couldn''t be like today, almost causing trouble to his upper body.


    ¡ª


    It rained in spring, and it rained heavily for two consecutive days.


    The sky was gloomy, and Shen Shiyu was a little smaller.


    The streets of Kyoto City are sparsely populated, and the horse-drawn carriage passed the crowd far away for fear of being splashed with rainwater.


    "Block the city gate."


    There was a shout at the gate of the city, and then a group of imperial guards rushed over on tall horses.


    The crowd hurriedly avoided seeing this.


    "According to the emperor''s will, the gates of the city are immediately closed, and no one is allowed to enter."


    As the sound fell, the high city gate slowly closed.


    Some people who wanted to go out of the city were puzzled, and they didn''t know what happened.


    ¡ª


    Kyoto City Station.


    The envoys of the Three Kingdoms received the news that the city gates were urgently blocked when it was dark. Dong Yi immediately sent people to the palace to inquire about the news.


    Princess Dongyi looked puzzled. They didn''t reveal any flaws when they came to the capital city. Even before they took any action, Beili suddenly blocked the city gate. Could it be that they discovered something?


    "Perhaps it may not have anything to do with us at this time." The son-in-law reassured.


    "Just in case, I''m going to visit Empress Beili." Chu Yue couldn''t sit still.


    "Don''t worry, the more you can''t panic at this time, besides, we haven''t done anything since we entered the capital city."


    Chu Yue couldn''t figure it out, the envoys of the Three Kingdoms were all in the capital, who was blocking the city gates for?


    The embassy where Xi Yan lived was on alert.


    "What''s going on?" Xi Liuyuan looked gloomy.


    The guard knelt down: "This subordinate has not received any news from the palace."


    Xi Liuyuan stood in front of the window with his hands behind his back, looking at the Beili Palace. It was obvious that everything was going well, and it was impossible for Emperor Beili to notice anything abnormal.


    But if you didn''t discover the weirdness, why did you suddenly block the city gate?


    "Send the shadow guards to meet them. If there is an accident, don''t take them back to the post." Xi Liuyuan said coldly.


    "yes."


    Xi Liuyuan''s slender fingers were tightly clenched in his sleeves. The Beili Palace is really full of talents. They did it so secretly that they even found a loophole.


    If you fail this time, it will be even more difficult to do it in the future.


    Who leaked the news?


    "What will Miss Xiang do these two days?" He asked suddenly.


    "I haven''t been out of the house for two days, and it''s not unusual to raise birds to write and write every day when I go out to eat." The shadow guard reported.


    "Where are the guards around her?"


    "Two guards around her left the capital city two days ago, and the others have not left the mansion either."


    Xi Liuyuan concentrated, so if it wasn''t her, then who else?


    Compared to the nervousness of Dongyi and Xiyan, Nanyuan was very relaxed. He was just a little shocked when he heard the news of the city gate being blocked, and then wondered if the other two countries had done something secretly.


    Fortunately, they have been honest and responsible in the past two days, and they are not in contact with the two countries.


    ¡ª


    The entire city of Kyoto tensed up in an instant, the heavy rain continued, and the atmosphere became extremely dull.


    When it was getting dark, many officers and soldiers appeared on every street, searching for things from house to house, causing panic.


    Tonight is destined to be an extraordinary night.


    General''s Mansion, Yuehua Xiaozhu.


    Ye Qianning listened to the news from the little sucker next to her ear, and pressed her brain lightly. She was sure that Concubine Yuan Gui would make a fuss after leaving the small black room, but she didn''t expect such a big fuss.


    I heard that the moment Concubine Yuan Gui returned to her bedroom, she almost collapsed, and the emperor rushed there with a confused face.


    The emperor entered the imperial concubine''s bedroom and found that the palace was empty. He thought it was Concubine Yuan Gui who lost her temper and put away everything.


    The palace maids came into the palace to serve tea and saw how empty the palace was. Although they were surprised, the emperor didn''t say anything.


    So they didn''t say anything, Concubine Yuan Gui was so angry that she almost vomited blood, interrogated many people but didn''t see anyone moving things from the imperial concubine''s palace.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： Someone took the blame

    Chapter 409 Someone took the blame


    It was determined that someone in the palace committed the crime, but after checking for a day, there was nothing unusual in the palace.


    Ye Qianning''s method is not to say that they can''t find out, even the detectives are useless, there is no clue at all, and it has been three days since the theft.


    Even if the city gate is sealed off at this time, it will not help, but it happens to be here.


    I don¡¯t know who is so brain-dead but he is robbing people in the palace at this time, and he just collides with the guards who are looking for him.


    Beil Emperor discovered that the person in the secret room had been robbed, and sent people to hunt them down. The palace was sealed off, the imperial capital was sealed off, and they pursued with all their strength.


    Concubine Yuan Gui connected these two things together, so she also sent people to hunt them down.


    In just a few hours, people in the capital city were panicked. Today, no matter the people in the city, the official residences of the Chaozhong Baiguan should not be safe.


    The emperor sent people to hunt down the people, and the officials couldn''t wait to die. The Ministry of War got the news and immediately sent people from the camp outside the city to mobilize troops to surround the capital city.


    Even if someone gets out of the city gate by chance, it will be difficult to fly.


    "Miss, the entire capital city has been sealed off so far, and the Ministry of War has started to search from house to house, and the general''s mansion is probably going to be searched and arrested." Luo Wen said.


    "Let Yingge and Yingyuan don''t have to hide in the dark today, let them guard the aunt''s yard." The aunts don''t know kung fu, and it will be a bit troublesome if someone breaks in.


    "It doesn''t matter if there is no one around the eldest lady." Luo Wen was worried.


    President Chen just returned to Loushan at noon, and he won''t be back until tomorrow. Luo Xuan and Du Ying went to the black market again, and Yingge Yingyuan couldn''t leave without authorization.


    "I still have you by my side." Ye Qianning smiled.


    Luo Wen was taken aback for a moment, feeling a little happy in his heart, but: "Miss, there shouldn''t be any danger for the aunts to leave the yard."


    It is a pleasure to be trusted, but you must not put the young lady in danger because of her ambition.


    There are so many masters in Kyoto City, he is still too weak.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go out to join in the fun." Ye Qianning has been stable for a few days, there is no need to get involved in the muddy water.


    "Do you want to invite Mr. Gu to come over?" Luo Wen asked.


    "Why do you invite Mr. Gu?"


    "According to the current search speed, those people are estimated to arrive at the general''s mansion in the middle of the night. The general and the dean are not there, and the subordinates are afraid that some people will mess around."


    "It''s okay, I have the gold medal bestowed by the emperor. Those who dare to make mistakes will be taken out and executed directly. I will tell the housekeeper to make the servants and maids in the house more vigilant. There is no need to be afraid, and show the confidence of the general''s mansion."


    "yes."


    Rowan''s voice was loud.


    Ye Qianning walked out the door, the rain was a little less, and he could still hear the noise outside.


    The robbery in the palace, she could vaguely guess that the key was stolen at the Xilian banquet.


    The timing of his action is really coincidental, it is good that someone is taking the blame.


    The night was dark, the rain was pouring down, and the air was filled with the smell of soil.


    "ßËßË"


    There was a knock on the door.


    The housekeeper opened the door with an oiled paper umbrella: "Master Zhan, Mrs. Zhan, young master, why are you here?"


    "The city of Kyoto is not peaceful today, and there are no adults in the mansion, so we don''t worry." Zhan Yi said as he entered the door.


    Mrs. Zhan''s hair was slightly wet, she entered the door and asked, "How is Fat Tuan?"


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Zhan, Miss Luo has made arrangements for Guard Luo, and this meeting should not be over yet."


    "It''s really hard for her to have a child." Mrs. Zhan felt distressed.


    Zhan Chi stood at the door: "You guard the general''s mansion well, and don''t let anyone suspicious go in."


    "yes."


    More than a dozen guards scattered in rainproof hats.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： Alluding to someone cheating

    Chapter 410 alludes to someone cheating


    The housekeeper was relieved to see this battle.


    "Master Zhan, Mrs. Zhan, please, I will have someone prepare a guest room for Mrs. Master."


    "No need to prepare, we can make do in the hall." Master Zhan held up an umbrella for his wife, and the two walked towards the hall.


    The housekeeper knew well that someone would definitely come to search the house at night.


    Zhan Chi arranged the guards: "Mother, I''m going to see the little girl."


    "I''ll go too." Mrs. Zhan stood still.


    "Aren''t you going to make do in the lobby?"


    "Your father said that you can make do in the lobby, and mother can make do in the fat group courtyard."


    Zhan Yi: "..."


    "Then let''s go, while the little girl is up." Zhan Chi held up his umbrella.


    Ms. Zhan didn''t hesitate at all, she took a few quick steps in the rain and came under Zhan Chi''s umbrella.


    "Daddy, let''s go."


    Zhan Yi hesitated to speak, stared at the two figures behind and snorted, turned around and walked towards the hall by himself.


    Yuehua Xiaozhu


    Ye Qianning lay down on the soft couch with his eyes closed after dinner. Insects and birds seldom moved on rainy days, and little news spread.


    The imperial palace was already in chaos, so Dong Yi probably wouldn''t choose this time to do something if he wanted to do something.


    "Fat group."


    There was a knock on the door.


    Ye Qianning got up and went to open the door: "Grandma, why are you here?"


    "Grandma came to see you." Mrs. Zhan stood at the door and patted the moisture off her body before entering the room.


    "Little girl, I''m here too." Zhan Chi smiled brilliantly.


    Ye Qianning just glanced at it, and then his eyes fell on Mrs. Zhan: "Grandma, I''ll pour you tea."


    "Little girl..." Zhan Chi''s smile froze.


    Mrs. Zhan turned her head and stared at him, then pinched the cup: "It''s still Fat Group who loves grandma."


    Zhan Chi saw that the little girl didn''t pour tea for himself, her handsome face was wrinkled into twists, and she lamented in her heart, the little girl has always had a deep grudge against him.


    "If you want to drink, you can pour it yourself." Mrs. Zhan kicked him secretly: "She is only six years old, and she knows how to do it herself. You are still waiting for someone to serve you."


    "How dare I."


    Zhan Chi picked up the pot and poured himself a glass, he was so lucky.


    "Grandma, you are all here, what about Zhanfu?"


    "There is nothing wrong with the Zhan family. Let them search for it. You are just a little baby in the general''s mansion. Don''t scare the officers and soldiers by shouting five times and six times." Mrs. Zhan took a sip of tea and said: "I don''t know who was robbed. It''s hard work."


    "The person ordered by the emperor to be arrested, I think there is a high possibility that they are concubines in the harem." Zhan Chi had already thought about it.


    "how do you know?"


    "Mother, why don''t you say that you are confused, what is it that can live in the palace, the emperor is obviously very angry at such a battle, what can you say that can make the emperor of a country angry." Zhan Chi thinks it is between a man and a woman thing.


    Mrs. Zhan pondered carefully, but she was still a little confused. The more she analyzed the expression on her face, the more surprised she became: "How can the emperor have the nerve to hunt and arrest such a thing?"


    "So you claimed to be a thief, and stole important things from Concubine Yuan Gui''s palace." Zhan Chi didn''t believe in the theory of thieves from the beginning.


    Ms. Zhan nodded half-understanding: "Fat Tuan''s grandma is sleeping on the couch today, if there is any movement, don''t be afraid."


    "kindness."


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    Since beheading his wife has a heart, she can''t refuse.


    ¡ª


    When it was ugly, the rain stopped outside, and the water droplets dripped from the eaves very regularly.


    Ms. Zhan was half lying on the soft couch, tossing and turning without feeling sleepy, getting up from time to time to look at the sleeping baby.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： man of the night

    Chapter 411 The Man of the Night


    Zhan Chi lives in a side room with bright lights.


    He stood by the window with his hands behind his back, the noise outside was not very far away, and the searchers would be able to reach the general''s mansion in a short time.


    Halfway through the ugly hour, Ye Qianning on the bed suddenly opened his eyes and sat up.


    She walked to the window and looked up, but Luo Wen didn''t notice it at all, indicating that the person in the dark has a high stature.


    Suddenly broke into the General''s Mansion, as if being chased very quickly.


    Ye Qianning stood still and didn''t move. If he passed by casually, don''t pay attention, he might leave soon.


    The ears moved slightly, and for about ten minutes, she smelled blood in the mud.


    "Rowan."


    Ye Qianning called out coldly.


    "Miss." Luo Wen came down from the roof.


    "Go to the front yard."


    Ye Qianning jumped out of the window.


    "Fat Tuan?" Mrs. Zhan got up when she heard the movement, and came in just in time to see her jumping out.


    "Grandma, I''ll go to the front yard to have a look, you stay here and don''t go out." Ye Qianning looked back.


    "Me and you..."


    "Grandma, you must listen to Fat Tuan and don''t go out." Ye Qianning interrupted her solemnly.


    It was pitch black outside the window, and Mrs. Zhan met a pair of unusually bright eyes. For some reason, she thumped in her heart and nodded slightly.


    Ye Qianning led Luo Wen to rush through the corridor in the dark.


    At the same time, Zhan Chi also noticed something strange. He saw a small figure just as he went out, and he hurriedly raised his breath to keep up.


    Ye Qianning rushed to the front hall, Zhan Yi sat firmly on the seat and read a book, nothing happened, she turned around and went to the courtyard on the left side of the backyard.


    It was the yard where the second bedroom lived before, and it was stripped by Mr. Gu. It hasn''t been built yet, leaving only a bare wall.


    "Miss." Luo Wen suddenly stood in front of Ye Qianning.


    The smell of blood is stronger.


    "Kick the door open."


    Ye Qianning stared closely at the closed door. Inside, five people were breathing, one of them was weak and seriously injured.


    One was frightened and tense, and the other three breaths were a little anxious. It should be that he was chasing all the way and was very flustered.


    Rowan raised his foot and kicked open the closed courtyard door, and at the same time several bright hidden weapons came straight at them.


    "Miss, be careful." Luo Wen knocked out two of the swords, and the missed one went straight to Ye Qianning.


    ''Ding''


    When the hidden weapon was about to approach Ye Qianning, it was blocked by a long sword, and Zhan Chi stood in front of her: "Who is so bold to commit murder in the General''s Mansion."


    Two men in black rushed out of the gate, and Luo Wen flew to meet them.


    "It''s dangerous here, hurry up." Zhan Chi didn''t turn his head back, his eyes fixed on the two men in black entangled with Rowan to attack.


    Two against one is obviously at a disadvantage for Rowan.


    Soon a man in black dodges several times to attack Zhan Chi.


    Zhan Chi headed up, the blade flashed, and the sound of the collision of weapons was extremely loud at night.


    Ye Qianning took a look, then walked towards the courtyard.


    "Little girl." Zhan Chi exclaimed, wanting to get away, but the man in black was entangled very tightly, and his moves were fierce.


    Ye Qianning walked in and saw a black figure leaning against the wall at a glance. Through the light in the distance, it could be seen that it was a gorgeously dressed woman, and a man in black stood beside her.


    At this moment, the man in black is holding a person hostage.


    "Elder...Miss..." The steward''s intermittent voice came from inside.


    Ye Qianning''s figure is very small, and it is almost difficult to be found in the night. The woman on the other side was a little surprised when she saw a small doll coming in, and she was even more surprised when she heard the voice of the old man being held hostage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： illusion

    Chapter 412 Illusion


    Unexpectedly, the baby was actually the lady of the General''s Mansion. Although she was imprisoned, she had heard the palace maid talk about her once or twice.


    "Let me go, I can pretend I haven''t seen you." Ye Qianning said coldly.


    "Aren''t you afraid, little baby?" The woman''s nice voice sounded.


    "No injustice, no enmity, what are you afraid of? If you let people leave the general''s mansion, I guarantee that I will not reveal anything about seeing you." Ye Qianning heard the sound of arrests in his ears, and it took only a stick of incense to arrive here. side.


    If these people are found in the territory of the general''s mansion, they will probably get into some unnecessary trouble.


    "Why should I trust you." The woman examined her eyes.


    "There is no adult in my house, I don''t want to get into trouble, so I have two options, one, obediently leave by myself, and two, I will let the searchers come in and arrest you."


    "If I want to choose the third option."


    "Then I''m sorry." Ye Qianning took out a small signal flare from the space.


    She has no good temper with people who might cause trouble.


    Although the woman didn''t recognize her, she felt that it was not a good thing. She didn''t have time to think about it, so she stood up and drew a circle with her hands in the air.


    Ye Qianning felt that the airflow around her had changed, and the dripping rain beside her ear quietly slowed down.


    She was holding the fire bag in one hand, and the signal flare in the other hand. The fire bag gradually approached. Suddenly, her vision blurred, and a pistol suddenly appeared in the hand holding the fire bag.


    Surprised in her eyes, she shook her head that it was indeed a pistol, and her hands were not children''s hands, but a pair of adult hands.


    what happened?


    Ye Qianning looked at the other hand in shock, which was also an adult''s hand.


    The area in front of me suddenly became a microcosm, modern buildings, corpses everywhere, and destroyed vehicles, it was country F, and it was the last battle before his death.


    It was also during this battle that her energy was exhausted.


    No one cares about the overloaded superpowers, because they are orphans themselves, weapons cultivated by the base, and no one will come to collect their bodies when they die.


    She has an afterimage and just came back from time travel?


    Or is it that the ancient times she experienced were the Nanke Yimeng before her death?


    Ye Qianning''s hand holding the pistol was trembling, and there was an old-fashioned wall clock hanging on the entrance of a dilapidated shop not far away, and the hands were ticking and walking¡ª


    No, Ye Qianning suddenly trembled all over, closed his eyes and listened carefully, tick, tick...


    It''s not the sound of a clock, but the rhythm of the rain falling on the ground.


    Ye Qianning was silent for a while, then suddenly opened his eyes, when the long sword came, he firmly clamped the flying sword with two fingers, and pulled it hard with his hand.


    The man in black was so shocked that he leaned forward suddenly.


    She raised her small five fingers and grabbed his waist fiercely, and the five fingers penetrated into the flesh.


    "Ah..." the man in black cried out in pain.


    Ye Qianning heard the exclamations of Zhan Chi and Luo Wen the moment he regained consciousness.


    Turning his head to meet a pair of worried faces, Zhan Chi was a step away from her, and the man in black behind him chased him straight up, piercing his left shoulder with a long sword from behind.


    Zhan Chi saw that Ye Qianning was fine, with panic on his face, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes were stern and murderous, and he withdrew his five fingers. The waist of the man in black was bloody, and he folded his **** hard, and the long sword broke.


    Her little hand quickly caught the broken sword head, and mercilessly pierced into the chest of the man in black.


    Everything is fast and coherent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： If you dont choose a road, then I will choose

    Chapter 413 If you don¡¯t choose a road, then I will choose


    Ye Qianning''s small face was splashed with red blood, without stopping at all, he turned around and grabbed Zhan Chi''s hand, and pulled him off the long sword before Zhan Chi could react.


    The little hand let go, and Zhan Chi fell forward inertially, she didn''t even look at it, but when the man in black was still in shock, she perched on top and pinched his wrist.


    Everything happened so fast that the man in black didn''t wake up until his wrist was pinched. He wanted to stop, but found that he couldn''t move at all. He lowered his eyes to meet a pair of dark and murderous eyes.


    Heart trembled suddenly, so murderous.


    The man in black quickly stretched out his other hand, trying to hold the long sword in his hand.


    Ye Qianning pinched his wrist, took a step faster than him, knocked down the long sword, jumped up, and slashed across his waist to his neck, fighting in close quarters.


    Don''t look at her fat, her figure is as agile as a loach, the man in black couldn''t break free, and wanted to use his internal force to shake her away.


    As soon as the internal force was activated, there was no sound.


    Because a sharp dagger was quickly slashed across his neck, his body was still releasing internal strength at that moment, that is, his throat was cut in the blink of an eye.


    The woman''s eyes were full of shock, and she couldn''t believe that someone broke her illusion in an instant, and easily killed two shadow guards with extremely high internal strength.


    How can it be¡­!


    Zhan Chi fell to the ground, ignoring the pain, turned over to look at Ye Qianning, the dagger was extremely bright in the night, but it couldn''t compare to her murderous eyes.


    It''s pitch black and impossible to ignore, and it makes my heart tremble when I touch it.


    Quietly, Wuxi killed two men in black in an instant.


    Zhan Chi met with indescribable shock and distress in those eyes. He knew she was capable, but he never knew that the little person was hiding a terrifying murderous intent.


    She...didn''t she experience anything in Nanyuan?


    Six-year-old child, she is only six years old.


    Zhan Chi felt distressed at this moment, got up from the ground and stretched out his hand towards Ye Qianning: "Qianning, come, come to me."


    Ye Qianning wrapped his feet around the waist of the man in black, holding the man''s head in one hand, and holding the short knife in the other, which was still around the man''s neck.


    Blood stained her hand along the dagger and fell to the ground.


    Ye Qianning heard the voice, just slightly raised his eyelids, and jumped off the man in black.


    The figure of the man in black ''thumped'' to the end, splashing water.


    The man in black who was fighting with Luo Wen was extremely shocked when he saw the two fallen partners below him.


    ¡®à§¡¯¡®àÛ¡¯


    Rowan caught the opening in his shock, saw the timing, and struck in with his sword.


    The man in black fell from the top of his head, and before he could care about the scars, he flew and landed beside the woman.


    "Second Miss, you go first."


    The woman didn''t move, she stared straight at Ye Qianning, a doll murdered so sharply, without delay.


    Zhan Chi''s eyes were full of complex emotions, and his voice was nasally: "Qianning."


    "You know, I have the ability to protect myself. Next time, please take care of yourself first." She said coldly, instead of holding his hand, she looked at the woman by the wall.


    Zhan Chi looked sad, and withdrew his hand tremblingly, his heart trembling.


    "Unexpectedly, a six-year-old doll can see through illusions, and is so good without internal strength. It''s really admirable." The woman leaned against the wall, her voice weak.


    "If you don''t choose a road, then I will choose, Luo Wen, and arrest him and send him to the Ministry of War." Ye Qianning''s murderous spirit remained undiminished.


    "yes."


    Rowan stepped forward.


    Seeing this, the man in black immediately stood in front of the woman, ready to attack.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： The royal family owes a favor

    Chapter 414 The royal family owes a favor


    The woman raised her hand and pressed the shoulder of the man in black: "Stand back."


    "Second Miss?"


    "You can''t win, we have nowhere to go." The woman said lightly.


    "How will you know if you don''t try."


    The woman shook her head and looked at Ye Qianning: "Miss Xiang, why don''t we make a deal."


    "No need." Ye Qianning said coldly.


    "The Xiyan royal family owes a favor, so don''t they need it?"


    Ye Qianning knew that her identity was not simple, but she didn''t expect that she was from the Xiyan royal family. If she can be owed favors by the Xiyan royal family, it will be beneficial in the future.


    However, favors are not so easy to give.


    The woman saw her pursue silently and said again: "If you help me, your general''s mansion will be in trouble in the future. As long as you don''t invade my Xilian, even if it is thousands of miles away, I will help you."


    Zhan Chi frowned: "From Xiyan?"


    "good."


    "What exactly do you want to plot by sneaking into the Beili Palace?"


    "Conspiracy? It is you, the emperor of Beili, who want to conspire." The woman''s words were full of ridicule and anger.


    Zhan Chi frowned and felt that the woman''s words were very unbelievable: "Why do you have a picture of a certain person."


    "Color." Ye Qianning spit out a word coldly.


    "..."


    Zhan Chi was shocked.


    The woman raised the corners of her mouth: "I didn''t expect that a big man would not understand as well as a doll."


    "..."


    Zhan Chi heard the sarcasm and inspected his eyes. Although he couldn''t see the real face of the woman, she wasn''t too stunning, right? The emperor has a problem with his eyes?


    "The woman whom the emperor has imprisoned for more than ten years, I don''t think she is stunning, and she looks nothing more than that." Ye Qianning said.


    Zhan Chi nodded: "I think so too."


    "You were quite pretty when you were young." The woman was very dissatisfied when she heard the words, and raised her hand to touch her cheek: "It''s cruel to a woman to see the sun for more than ten years, and her appearance is declining day by day. I used to be true." It''s beautiful."


    "..."


    Ye Qianning didn''t expect her to be stubborn.


    "Whether you are beautiful or not, girl, don''t talk nonsense with her, the arresters are coming soon." Zhan Chi gathered his internal strength and heard that a large number of people are coming towards this direction.


    Ye Qianning didn''t speak.


    The woman was a little anxious: "Since you know me, little baby, you should know that I am innocent."


    Ye Qianning heard the sound of knocking on the gate of the General''s Mansion, and at this moment, it started to rain again in the sky.


    "Second Miss."


    The man in black also heard the knock on the door, and held his long sword in a fighting stance.


    "Little baby, you are absolutely worthy of this deal, as long as you help me." The woman still did not give up.


    Ye Qianning thought for a moment before saying, "I can help you avoid being hunted, but that doesn''t include getting out of the capital city."


    "Girl." Zhan Chi was surprised.


    Doesn¡¯t this mean that you have a cancer around you? If it is discovered, it will be a serious crime of ransacking the family.


    "If you are afraid, just leave, this is not the Zhanjia anyway." Ye Qianning said coldly, and then told Luo Wen: "Send the housekeeper back to the room, and deal with the corpse and traces."


    "yes."


    Rowan never questioned Missy''s orders.


    "I didn''t mean that." Zhan Chi''s face turned pale.


    "Go back and take care of your injury." Ye Qianning said.


    Zhan Chi''s lips were tense, he felt that the little girl had become more indifferent to him since she confessed her relatives with blood, if it wasn''t for his father and mother, he probably wouldn''t even be qualified to enter the general''s mansion.


    Ye Qianning looked towards the woman: "Can you go?"


    "En." The woman nodded.


    "You follow me."


    The woman clutched her chest and panted for a while, raised her feet and walked towards her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： He doesnt seem to know anything about your strength

    Chapter 415 He seems to know nothing about your strength


    "Second Miss, no." The man in black stood in front of her.


    "I believe her."


    She has no choice now.


    The man in black hesitated for a while and stopped, protecting the woman tightly.


    "You don''t need to follow." Ye Qianning raised his small hand and pointed at the man in black.


    The man in black immediately vetoed: "I must stay by Miss''s side."


    "Will you die together?" Ye Qianning raised his eyebrows.


    "you¡­"


    "Don''t be rude." The woman stopped her: "Miss Xiang is a smart person, I will be fine."


    The man in black shut up.


    "Put on the clothes of the guards, and be the guard in the front yard. It''s best to hide your murderous aura, otherwise you and your master will die." Ye Qianning urged.


    The man in black is cold, if he is discovered, he will drag the general''s mansion with him if he dies.


    "By the way, don''t think about dragging the general''s mansion, because if you make any changes, I will hand her over to the Ministry of War." Ye Qianning took two steps and said coldly.


    The man in black gritted his teeth.


    Ye Qianning led the woman away.


    Zhan Chi followed.


    Seeing him following, Ye Qianning turned his head and said no: "There are people outside, you''d better clean up the wound."


    "I know, but..." Zhan Chi was worried about Xi Yan''s woman.


    "She can''t beat me."


    Woman: "..."


    Zhan Chi pondered, the noise coming from his ears became more and more obvious, his blood color would cause trouble, and he gave the woman a hard look: "You better not try to play any tricks."


    The woman was speechless: "No."


    "snort."


    Zhan Chi Lengheng just left.


    "He doesn''t seem to know anything about your strength." The woman chuckled.


    Ye Qianning clasped her little hands and did not speak.


    "That''s right, who would have thought that a six-year-old doll would have such a talent." It is said that Prince Xiyan is a child prodigy, and she saw that the doll in front of her was a veritable child prodigy.


    "If you don''t want to die, talk less." Ye Qianning''s cold voice came out.


    The woman choked, staring at the back of the doll and shaking her head secretly. It really has been too many years since she came out, and the talent of a generation of children has changed.


    Ye Qianning walked to the backyard and went directly to the aunt''s yard. The outside world knew that there were many fathers and aunts, but they had never seen them, and it was not easy for people to find them among a group of women.


    "Does anyone in the palace recognize you?" When she reached the gate of the courtyard, she turned her head and asked.


    "Except for the shadow guards and eunuchs around the emperor, no one has seen me." The woman said.


    So good.


    Ye Qianning entered the hospital.


    "Fat Tuan, why are you here?"


    "What''s going on outside, did the people who searched enter the house?"


    "It''s making people panic, and I don''t know what to check."


    The aunts and girls were not asleep, and several people gathered in the hall waiting to be summoned. They watched the fat group come in and surrounded them.


    "The searchers are already in the front yard. The aunts and the maids in the yard will gather in the front yard later." Ye Qianning said as he stretched out his hand and pushed the woman forward: "Auntie, please help her tidy up and hide in the front yard." among you."


    The aunts just noticed the person next to the fat group. His white clothes were covered with blood stains, his hair was disheveled and dripping with rain, and his face was haggard.


    Peony was the first to come back to her senses: "Come on, girl, follow us."


    "Yes, yes, yes, let''s do a quick wash first, Sansan, go get a suit of clothes."


    "Okay, hurry up."


    "Fat Tuan, you have to be busy beforehand, and the aunts promise to take care of it."


    Ye Qianning was relieved: "Auntie, her face is too old, she needs to put more powder on it."


    "Understood, it does look a bit old." Sophora Hua nodded in response, since it is ''Tibetan'', it must make people lose their true colors.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： General search

    Chapter 416 General Mansion Search


    The woman was crowded by several people, her pale face twitched when she heard this, she touched her face subconsciously, she is not much older than these women...


    "Auntie, hurry up, when you''re done, we''ll all gather in the front hall."


    "It will be fine in a while."


    Sophora japonica shouted.


    Women were pushed into the inner room, and the aunts wiped their heads, undressed, and washed their faces. The division of labor was clear.


    The woman''s eyes followed the crowd. She had heard about General Bei Li. It was rumored that concubines were in groups, and now she had to say that the general had a good eye.


    Aunt Niang is all outstanding, and she seems to know how to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and so many women seem to get along very well.


    Is this normal?


    Not only harmonious, but also listening to the little doll?


    In a blink of an eye, the woman turned her brain circuit, the doll is so powerful, how can it even be unable to deal with the helpless aunt.


    At the gate, there were hundreds of people in the search army, and the leader was the left general of the Ministry of War. As soon as the young man opened the door, the left general was pushed away.


    "Why do you open the door so late." General Zuo stepped in and asked in a cold voice.


    "Our general is not here, the eldest lady in the mansion is timid, the official should be more gentle when searching." The boy bent down and said.


    "Easy? If you let the thieves run away, I''m afraid your general''s mansion will not be able to afford it." Zuo Jiang coldly reprimanded: "Come here, take everyone in the general''s mansion to the front yard to interrogate one by one, and check everyone in the mansion. Thoroughly check every corner, and don¡¯t let one go.¡±


    "yes."


    The guards all took orders.


    "Wait a minute." Master Zhan led Mrs. Zhan over in a hurry.


    Zuo Jiang saw the two of them for a moment, and stepped forward to salute: "Master Zhan, why is Mrs. Zhan here?"


    "General Xiang is not here. As an uncle, I should go to the mansion to take care of one or two. There are children in the mansion, so General Zuo should not make too much noise." Zhan Yi stroked his beard and said in a deep voice.


    It¡¯s not that General Zuo didn¡¯t know the relationship between the Zhan family and the Xiang family in Kyoto. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for many years, and it¡¯s not normal for them to be so close all of a sudden.


    "Master beheading, it''s hard for me to do so. I lost something very important in the palace. If I don''t search it carefully, I will be the one who suffers."


    "I''m afraid Zuo Jiang didn''t understand the meaning of the old man. You can search, but don''t make too much noise, and don''t damage the property in the mansion. Otherwise..."


    "If not, just take it out and chop it up."


    Before Master Zhan could speak, Qingling''s soft voice came.


    "Fat Tuan." Mrs. Zhan called out.


    Zuo Jiang frowned, took it out and chopped it?


    The little doll has a big tone.


    Ye Qianning walked over with short legs, Zhan Chi changed into another clothes and walked beside her.


    "The emperor sent you to search people from house to house, but he didn''t ask you to throw things from house to house. Search as much as you want, but if someone breaks something, you can''t go out of this door today." The milky voice was very special in the night. Nice to hear.


    "Little baby, you..."


    "Hey, Zuo Jiang, don''t talk back to her. If the baby gets angry, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out." Zhan Yi hurriedly pressed Zuo Jiang who was talking back.


    "..."


    "General Zuo, you''d better let your men act softly." Zhan Chi left him lazily.


    Zuo turned his eyes around and looked at Ye Qianning. There has been a lot of rumors about Miss Xiang''s family recently. It is heard that the emperor specially issued an imperial decree two days ago.


    Thinking over and over again, he nodded his temper: "Okay, everyone gathers everyone in the front yard, and be careful when searching, and don''t damage the items."


    "yes."


    The guards responded, and they all dispersed towards the backyard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： Few people in the government

    Chapter 417 Fuzhong is sparsely populated


    "Fat Tuan is here." Mrs. Zhan brought Ye Qianning to her side.


    Zhan Yi walked over, raised his hand and touched the little girl''s head: "Grandpa is here, baby, don''t be afraid."


    Zhan Chi stared at Zuo Jiang with his hands behind his back, his eyes were calm, the meaning was obvious, it scared the child, the young master made you look good.


    Zuo Jiang rolled his eyes several times, what is Xiang''s child doing in such a hurry?


    Those who didn¡¯t know thought it was a beheading family!


    Not long after, all the servants and maids in the mansion were called to the front yard.


    "It''s still keeping people from sleeping in the middle of the night."


    "Tsk, don''t talk, let them hear it, maybe they will find trouble later."


    "Looking for trouble? Our house is the general''s mansion, so search it. Is it because you think your life is too long?"


    "If you trouble the family members while the general is away, it is rumored that the royal family will be beaten in the face."


    "Who said it wasn''t."


    The aunts arrived before the call, and Zuo Jiang''s face was distorted when he heard it.


    General Zuo clenched the long sword in his hand. His teacher had some issues with Marquis Xiang Ming, and he was ordered to search for some selfishness. He wanted to give the general''s mansion a bad blow and vent his anger on the teacher.


    Now it¡¯s okay to be beheaded by family members, and the aunt of the general¡¯s mansion doesn¡¯t seem like a fuel-efficient lamp when she listens to words.


    As the voice fell, a group of colorful aunts appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "General Zuo, there are only so many people in the East and West courtyards." More than a dozen guards surrounded several people.


    The left general took a few glances and frowned slightly: "Ruoda''s general''s mansion is only this small?"


    He remembered that the general had more than a hundred people at least, how come there are only thirty or forty people now?


    "There was an accident when the general''s mansion came in, and many people were dismissed because of saving expenses." Zhan Yi looked at the scattered group of people. His wife had long wanted to add some maids to the general''s mansion, but his granddaughter refused.


    Don''t look at the number of people right now, most of them are masters.


    Aunt Guang has eight...


    Ye Qianning felt that there were too many people when they saw people gathered together.


    Since the old lady of the Xiang family and the second room were punished, she dismissed all the maids and servants in the mansion, and arranged new ones to enter the mansion.


    At present, there are four back kitchens in the mansion, eight guards, seven servants, seven maids, and three are in charge of the aunt''s courtyard, responsible for daily cleaning.


    Originally, Ye Qianning arranged a maid for each person in the aunt''s courtyard, but the aunt thought it was noisy, so she kept three.


    The left general also knew what happened to Xiang''s family, so he didn''t say much, his eyes lingered on everyone.


    Everyone is more beautiful than the girls in Hualou, Xiang Minghou will really enjoy it.


    Ms. Zhan was very thoughtful. As soon as the aunts entered the front yard, she found that there was an extra person, and her eyes were on the extra woman for a while.


    "Cough!" Zhan Yi coughed heavily.


    Zuo Jiang hurriedly looked away, put his hand to his mouth and coughed lightly: "Is everyone here?"


    "It seems that they are all there." Zhan Yi said.


    The left general walked over, looked around a few servants, to the servant girls, and finally to the guards.


    Eight guards stand straight.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes fell on one of the strange faces. Although the face was stern, the murderous aura in his body was completely suppressed.


    The other party seemed to be aware of Ye Qianning''s gaze, and turned his head with murderous intent.


    It was this moment that General Zuo captured, and the passing figure retreated again.


    Ye Qianning looked mockingly, idiot.


    His face turned black, and Xi Yan''s guards didn''t even have the most basic concentration for things that were more than successful than revealing?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： Take whoever looks suspicious

    Chapter 418 Take anyone suspicious


    The left general looked up and down: "What''s your name?"


    "Subordinate, Zhang Chen."


    "I have been working in the General''s Mansion for several years."


    "Two years."


    "Two years?" Zuo Jiang put his hand on his shoulder: "Your internal strength is not low, why are you still a small guard after two years?"


    "The subordinates are not talented and have not been appreciated by the general."


    "It''s a pity..." The left general patted his shoulder suddenly hard.


    The man''s eyes flickered slightly, and he suppressed the killing intent abruptly. He resisted with his internal strength. After a minute or so, the man bent his knee and knelt on the ground with one knee.


    "General Zuo, what are you doing?" Zhan Yi stepped forward.


    "It''s nothing, just want to try the guards of the General''s Mansion." The left general withdrew his hand: "The guards are so skilled, and they are suspicious. Are you sure you know all the guards in the General''s Mansion?"


    Zhan Yi turned dark when he heard the words: "What does General Zuo want to say?"


    "Ben will feel that Mr. Zhan is not Xiang''s family, and you wouldn''t know if one or two got involved. For the safety of Xiang''s family, these guards will take all of them back for interrogation."


    "What qualifications will the left have for interrogation."


    "Master Zhan, don''t worry, if there is no doubt about his identity, he will be brought back intact." General Zuo finished speaking, before Master Zhan could speak, he said: "Master Zhan is so obstructive, is it possible that the General''s Mansion is really hiding someone? "


    Zhan Yi was choked, and raised his finger to point at the left general''s nose: "You don''t squirt blood, and the general''s house is sitting upright."


    "In that case, it''s okay to interrogate." The left general winked at the officers and soldiers.


    More than a dozen officers and soldiers surrounded the eight guards.


    The woman hidden among the aunts lowered her eyes, the hidden guards trained by Xiyan are really inferior to each other.


    "I see who dares to move." Zhan Chi stepped forward two steps in a deep voice: "General Zuo was ordered to track down the thieves, but he didn''t come to ask you to interrogate the general''s mansion."


    "Master Zhan''s words are wrong. The emperor ordered us to track down the thieves. Anyone who is suspicious must be taken back for interrogation. Master Zhan and Master Zhan are so obstructive..."


    "Stop talking nonsense, it''s annoying, and take away anyone who looks suspicious." Ye Qianning really didn''t want to hear him rambling.


    Zuo Jiang was interrupted, and looked down at the little baby.


    Zhan Chi was also surprised for a moment, and asked him to take the person away. If the other party recruited something, it would be difficult for the General''s Mansion to get rid of the relationship.


    "I heard that the people in the Ministry of War are sharp and decisive in their affairs, but I didn''t expect to make a long-winded thing. Miss Ben has never heard of this." Ye Qianning''s face was calm, obviously very unhappy.


    "What did you say?" Zuo Jiang changed his face immediately.


    "Noisy, if you suspect anyone, take them away. What''s the matter with taking away all the guards in my general''s mansion? Those who don''t know think that the emperor asked you to raid the house."


    "What the girl said is that the left general will take away all the guards. If some bad guys sneak in, you won''t be able to afford to hurt anyone in the general''s mansion." Zhan Yi thinks it''s okay.


    The woman hidden among the aunts heard the words, and felt that the little baby was quite protective, and the baby concluded that the hidden guard would not dare to say anything, so he dared to do so.


    Their secret guards'' exposed breath was discovered and he could only blame himself.


    The guard looked calm and said nothing.


    The left general was heartbroken by a little baby''s words, and turned his head to glance at the eight guards. He clearly felt the murderous aura just now.


    Ordinary guards don''t give off an aura at all, there must be ghosts among them.


    "You, you, and you." He raised three fingers, and Zhang Chen was among them.


    Ye Qianning frowned, three?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： Inner strength is not enough, killing intent is not enough

    Chapter 419 Insufficient internal strength, insufficient murderous aura


    The soldiers held down the three of them, for fear that they would run away.


    Zhan Chi frowned into Chuan, secretly staring at the woman in the crowd, if there is anything unusual, she must not be allowed to run away.


    "General Zuo, nothing was found in the backyard."


    "General Zuo, I found it here too."


    "Left general..."


    The soldiers who searched reported back one by one.


    The left general will aim at the three people just now.


    "There is another one here, General." Two soldiers behind came out carrying the butler.


    Zhan Chi''s expression tightened.


    "Hey, why did you beat the old housekeeper like this." Zhan Yi saw the man, his old face wrinkled together: "Didn''t you say that you should be careful when searching, why did you still beat him?"


    Zuo Jiang turned over: "What''s going on."


    "The subordinate knocked on the door, but no one came to answer the door..."


    "Then you beat him unconscious?" Zhan Yi interrupted the guard.


    The soldier was in a hurry: "General Zuo, this is not the case. When we rushed in, he was lying unconscious on the bed."


    "Innocent coma is really suspicious." Zuo Jiang walked over: "Come here, take him back, I will interrogate myself."


    "yes."


    Ye Qianning let go of Mrs. Zhan''s hand.


    "Fat group."


    "Grandma is fine." Ye Qianning raised his head and said, walking towards the butler with short legs: "The butler''s heart is not very good, you can''t take him away."


    "Little girl, did you forget what you just said?" Zuo Jiang mocked.


    "That''s right, if you doubt the guard, it''s up to you, but this is an old butler who has been in my general''s mansion for decades. If you doubt him, isn''t it the same as suspecting the entire family of my general''s mansion?"


    Zuo Jiang secretly pondered upon hearing the words.


    "General Zuo, don''t doubt this or that, just say that we are all suspicious, and it will be fine if we are all arrested in the general''s house and interrogated together." Ye Qianning walked to the butler.


    "Little baby, you don''t have a place to talk here." Zuo Jiang didn''t want to argue with a child.


    "My father is not here, and I am the owner of the general''s mansion. The left general wants to arrest people in my general''s mansion. Yes, I will take the whole mansion up and down with you." Ye Qianning didn''t wait for the left general After thinking about it, he said: "Grandpa, grandma, remember to report this matter to the emperor, the general''s mansion requires the Ministry of War to open the trial."


    Master Zhan was stunned for a moment, and then nodded again and again: "Girl, don''t worry, if you go ahead, grandpa will enter the palace to face the emperor. I want to ask the emperor what he lost, which makes people panic."


    "Girl, it doesn''t matter if you go to jail or beheaded, grandma will go with you." Mrs. Zhan wiped the corners of her eyes with her handkerchief.


    Left general: "..."


    He didn''t say anything, they actually pre-empted the attack.


    "I just said that there was a suspicious interrogation, and I didn''t say that I would be taken into custody in the general''s mansion. Don''t charge me with any crimes. Even if you make trouble in front of the emperor, I won''t be afraid. I will do my best to serve the royal family." The left general was not scared. .


    "The Zuo general''s suspicion is nothing more than that he thinks my guards have high internal strength and murderous intent, these are very common in the general''s mansion." Ye Qianning looked at the Zuo general: "Do you know why he is still a small guard after two years. "


    Zuo Jiang frowns in silence.


    "Because he doesn''t have enough internal strength and murderous aura, do you want to see what the high-ranking guards of my general''s mansion look like?" Ye Qianning raised his little hand and snapped his fingers.


    "à§"


    The murderous aura from the pavement descended from the sky, approaching the left general.


    The left general sensed his breath, and when he raised his head, the long sword had reached between his eyebrows, and he was shocked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： Alien dog, trying to bite

    Chapter 420 Alien dog, wants to bite


    The long sword deviated a little bit from the center of his eyebrows, and Luo Wen retracted the sword and landed firmly beside Ye Qianning.


    Zuo Jiang hadn''t recovered from his breath, but two more murderous auras approached him from left to right. He panicked and backed away.


    As the wind passed by, General Zuo stood still and did not dare to move.


    The two long swords were touching his temples, one on the left and the other on the right, and even a slight movement could touch the cold tip of the sword.


    Yingge Yingyuan''s murderous intent is stronger than that of Luo Wen''s, and the murderous intent is piercing.


    Cold sweat dripped down on Zuo Jiang''s forehead: "How dare you..."


    Just as he was about to speak, there was a sharp pain in his temple, which scared him and shut his mouth immediately.


    Ye Qianning waved his hand.


    Yingge and Yingyuan withdrew their long swords: "Miss."


    Zuo Jiang''s face was pale, and he was still in fear.


    "How is their murderousness compared to the guards? Does the left general think they are all suspicious?" She raised her eyebrows slightly and spoke frivolously.


    Zuo Jiang gritted his teeth, unable to find words to refute.


    "If you want to work in the general''s mansion, you must be ruthless. My family is not like the Ministry of War, and they actually raise some wine bags and rice eggs."


    "Little baby, how dare you insult the court officials again and again..."


    "Tsk tsk, I''m still not convinced by scolding you. If you don''t accept it, show some real skills. Don''t be suspicious of this point. Oh, by the way, didn''t you say that my housekeeper is suspicious of coma? Are you going to take him away for interrogation?" Ye Qian Ning said and looked at the soldier holding the butler: "Put him down."


    The soldier glanced subconsciously, and silently put the butler on the ground.


    Zuo Jiang was so angry that he was itchy at all.


    Ye Qianning put **** together on his neck, sniffed his breath, and then took out the small purse from her waist, which contained a small clip.


    The clip opened, and she took out a small silver needle and pricked a few needles on the butler''s wrist.


    "Hoo...cough cough cough..."


    The comatose housekeeper gasped heavily and woke up with a start.


    "Grandpa Butler." Ye Qianning said.


    The housekeeper coughed a few times to see the person in front of him clearly: "Miss... cough cough."


    "Grandpa housekeeper, what''s wrong with you, why are you unconscious in the room?"


    "Cough...cough...at night, my heart was not very comfortable. I fell asleep after taking medicine. Later, I heard someone banging on the door...just sitting up, I couldn''t breathe in my chest...cough cough...what''s the matter, miss." On and off.


    "It''s nothing, just a bunch of dogs."


    "Dogs? We don''t have dogs in our house, how could..."


    "The alien dog wants to bite people."


    The butler didn''t know why, so he looked at his situation in a blink of an eye, and stood up from the ground in surprise: "This...what''s the matter? Why am I here..."


    The muscles on Zuo Jiang''s face were moving, and his eyes were gloomy.


    "This is the person that the left general thinks suspicious, the top leader of the military department. Seeing that such an old man is suspicious, what can we say? Why don''t we take us all away, so as not to ask when the time comes, the left general will tell the general''s mansion Doubt again."


    Left fingers tightly.


    Zhan Yi saw that he was not moving, so he pushed: "General Zuo, you need to bring someone to hurry up."


    The left general took a deep breath: "Retreat."


    "General Zuo should think about it, don''t retort that there are suspicious people in my general''s mansion."


    General Zuo stumbled today, turned around and left the General¡¯s Mansion, followed by soldiers No. 100.


    The soldiers left, and the servant immediately closed the gate.


    Zhan Yi broke his mouth: "Tsk, this left general is really difficult to deal with. If there is any suspicious person in the general''s mansion, it is clear that he wants to avenge his personal revenge."


    "Okay, don''t talk anymore." Mrs. Zhan reprimanded and walked up to Ye Qianning: "Fat Tuan, come with grandma."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： you talk like... dont count

    Chapter 421 Your words seem to...do not count


    Ye Qianning nodded and followed Mrs. Zhan into the hall.


    "Okay, stay up all night and go back to rest." After Zhan Yi finished speaking, he turned and hurriedly followed them.


    Chan Chi did not move, staring at Xi Yan''s woman all the time.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back too." Sophora yawned.


    The aunts stayed up for most of the night, and once the search soldiers left, the tense nerves were relieved.


    "You..." Peony looked at the woman.


    The woman didn''t move, she nodded and smiled at the aunts: "Thank you very much today, I will definitely thank you all when I have the opportunity."


    "We are just helping the little girl in the family. If you want to say thank you, it is good to miss my daughter."


    "Yes, you owe my girl a big favor, remember to pay it back in the future."


    What''s the use of aunts who don''t go out of the door and don''t ask for favors. This woman doesn''t seem to be an ordinary master, and she may be helpful to her dolls in the future.


    The woman nodded with a smile, and the aunt in Xiangjun''s mansion was indeed different from what she had known.


    Are there really many concubines in the world who live in harmony and treat their concubines sincerely?


    She is somewhat unbelievable!


    The aunts left, and so did the servants and guards.


    The only thing left at the gate is the woman, the guard Xiyan, Zhan Chi and Luo Wen.


    "Don''t be so vigilant, we won''t run away." The woman looked at Zhan Chi and said coldly.


    "Master, I wish you could leave quickly." Zhan Chi didn''t want the little girl to take the risk.


    "Let''s go? Is there any place in the capital city that is safer than the general''s mansion." The woman is not stupid. She searched from house to house, and it would take a few days to search the entire capital city.


    The gates of the capital city are not open, so they have nowhere to hide when they go out now.


    Zhan Chi''s face sank: "You want to stay in the general''s mansion?"


    "Don''t say it so harshly, it''s a deal, a deal!"


    "The little girl didn''t say that she would keep you out of the capital. The searchers left, and you quickly disappeared."


    "Young man, don''t be so angry, here..."


    "It''s a little bit close." Zhan Chi interrupted her.


    "I mean, what you say in this general''s mansion doesn''t seem to count."


    "you¡­"


    "Talking to the little baby is much better than wasting your tongue with you." The woman chuckled and raised her eyebrows, then turned around: "Let''s go and find the baby to negotiate terms."


    Xi. The guards followed.


    Zhan Chi stayed where he was and stomped his feet angrily, looking at Luo Wen: "Look at her attitude of running for her life, I''ll talk to the little girl right away."


    "Master Zhan, no one can change the decision of my eldest lady. Master Zhan should keep his mouth shut and don''t offend the eldest lady."


    "What is your Missy, that is my daughter, Miss Zhanjia."


    "Master Zhan, don''t be stubborn. If the young miss hears, you probably won''t even be able to step through the door of the General''s Mansion." Luo Wen shook his head.


    "Who is stubborn, she is... Luo Wen, you really have it."


    Before Zhan Chi finished his retort, Luo Wen flew away, so angry that the wound on his shoulder was about to burst.


    In the hall.


    Ms. Zhan knelt down and supported her shoulders with both hands, with a serious expression on her face: "Fat Tuan, tell grandma honestly, is the woman who just hid among my aunts the one who was searched by the officers and soldiers."


    "Yes." Ye Qianning knew that she had guessed the clue, and she couldn''t hide it if she wanted to.


    Mrs. Zhan''s face became more solemn when she got the confirmation: "The city gates are closed, and the emperor ordered a house-to-house search, even the mansions of officials in the DPRK and China. How dare you meddle in such things."


    The emperor acted like this, one can imagine how much he cared about that woman. Whether it was hatred or love, if she was found hiding, it would be a great disaster.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： Those who can protect and want to protect

    Chapter 422 Can save those who want to be saved


    "She is from the royal family of Xiyan."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Zhan was shocked, and her eyes were a little unbelievable.


    Zhan Yi just entered the door when he heard this sentence, he was very puzzled: "Who is the royal family of Xiyan?"


    Mrs. Zhan regained her senses, hurriedly got up and walked to the door, looked around, raised her hand and closed the door.


    "Huh? Is that the Xiyan royal family?" Zhan Yi asked again.


    "Don''t make noise." Mrs. Zhan turned around and reprimanded.


    Zhan Yi was scolded again, scratching his head in confusion: "What''s going on?"


    "What the emperor is looking for is not a thief, but a woman, and it is the royal family of Xiyan." Mrs. Zhan closed the door, walked over and said solemnly.


    "It doesn''t matter who he looks for, which country''s royal family, it doesn''t matter to us." Zhan Yi really doesn''t care, it''s not a secret that the emperor liked beautiful women when he was young.


    Mrs. Zhan raised her hand angrily and dropped him.


    "Hey." Zhan Yi hugged his shoulders very wronged: "Madam, why are you hitting me?"


    "You are foolish, the person the emperor is looking for is mixing with my aunt."


    "What... what?" Zhan Yi trembled all over: "Really?"


    Mrs. Zhan nodded.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it will be terrible if the emperor finds out about it, walk around, don''t let people run away." Zhan Yi began to panic.


    "Grandpa, grandma, don''t worry." Ye Qianning was helpless.


    "How can we not be in a hurry." Zhan Yi knew the emperor''s temper well.


    "Fat Tuan, please tell us the ins and outs of the matter, so we can think of a countermeasure." Mrs. Zhan said darkly and anxiously.


    "There is no need for any countermeasures, and you don''t need to worry about it. I have a sense of proportion."


    "Girl, this is not a trivial matter. If it happens, it will be a serious crime to exterminate the nine clans." Zhan Yi is impatient. It is a serious crime to hide the emperor''s woman, not to mention that this woman is from the royal family.


    If it is not handled properly, it is very likely that you will be charged with collaborating with the enemy and traitorous country.


    "I know, but I have my own ideas. As for the royal family, I don''t trust it." Ye Qianning said frankly.


    Zhan Yi was stunned, watching Ye Qianning''s eyes become deep: "Girl...you mean distrust..."


    Ms. Zhan held the handkerchief tightly.


    "It''s what grandpa thinks in his heart. I only hope that when that day comes, the people who want to be saved can be preserved." Ye Qianning said very lightly.


    Zhan Yi''s heart trembled, and he couldn''t get out of this sentence for a long time.


    His meritorious service is unrivaled, and he has little effect in front of the imperial power. If he is happy, he will show his military achievements and praise him, but if he is unhappy, it is worthless.


    Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger, life and death are just a matter of thought.


    It is not easy to preserve the imperial power.


    Mrs. Zhan has a clear mind, so how can she not understand that Xiang Minghou is not a person who submits to everything, let alone a person who kneels and flatters, there will inevitably be such a day in the court in the future.


    only¡­


    "My child, you are still young. Even if there is such a day in the future, the three of us will not stand by." She is only six years old and does not need to bear these.


    "If there is such a day, the old man will give everything he has to protect you, baby, you don''t have to carry it by yourself, there is still a long way to go, grandpa doesn''t want you to get involved in the affairs of the two countries." What Zhan Yi is most afraid of is the general''s mansion It will be the same as Qianjia back then.


    Qiansuke was forced to become a monk, and the accusation of collaborating with the enemy has not yet been completely cleared. The older generation is still secretly poking Qianjia''s back and cursing.


    Ye Qianning understands what they mean, she doesn''t want to see that kind of thing happen at all, she knows that if there is such a day, they will be like the father at the banquet.


    Kneeling together, looking down on life and death, but such a death can''t exchange the emperor''s mercy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： dare not blatantly convict them

    Chapter 423 dare not blatantly convict them


    And it''s not worth dying like that!


    "Our deal is just to keep her from being hunted down, and we have nothing else to do with her, and I only know that she is a woman who was snatched by a bully, a poor woman who was imprisoned because of her lust." Ye Qianning didn''t explain much. .


    Even if they may not be able to understand these, subconsciously they are more foolish and loyal.


    She doesn''t like the feeling that her life is at the mercy of others.


    Zhan Yi didn''t know how to answer for a moment, the emperor was lustful, and everyone in the court knew it.


    Mrs. Zhan was silent for a few minutes, as a woman, she can understand it deeply. When the emperor was on tour, he heard that he robbed several folk beauties along the way, and died not long after entering the palace.


    "It''s wrong, it''s not her fault, it''s the person who snatched her who was wrong. If it is said that he is collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country, and he hid the Xiyan girl, can he get rid of it?" Ye Qianning had a feeling that he was discovered, and he would Things announced to the world posture.


    The dignified emperor has imprisoned the royal family of Xiyan for more than ten years. If the people of Xiyan know about it and things escalate, this battle will be inevitable.


    Of course the people of Beili knew who to blame, and of course it was the emperor.


    Even if Emperor Bei Li found out, he would not dare to condemn them blatantly.


    "Fat Tuan, don''t mess around." Mrs. Zhan said in surprise.


    "I know, but I just thought about the consequences on a matter-of-fact basis. Grandma, the favor of the Xiyan royal family should not be in vain. It will be good for us in the future."


    "It will take a few more days for the emperor to search for her, she can''t stay in the general''s mansion." Mrs. Zhan was worried.


    "General Zuo has searched, and there should be no more searches. It''s good to escape for two days, and where she wants to go will be irrelevant to us." Ye Qianning said.


    Zhan Yi sighed a long time: "If we drive people out now, if we get caught, we might give up the general''s mansion, but girl, only this time, that woman is hot."


    "As long as the house-to-house raiders withdraw, I will let her go immediately."


    Prince Xiyan is in the capital, so she doesn''t have to worry about having nowhere to go.


    "Okay." Zhan Yi nodded.


    "I''ve been watching her personally for the past two days." Mrs. Zhan was worried that the woman in Xiyan had something wrong with her. After all, this is the General''s Mansion.


    If something happened to her, the General''s House couldn''t get rid of it.


    "If you let her live with my aunt, no one will find out." Ye Qianning just saw the woman''s makeup, and the heavy makeup was very different from when she first met.


    Even if you stand in front of acquaintances, you have to think about recognizing it.


    "Then I will be with Huaihua and the others." Mrs. Zhan was not at ease.


    Ye Qianning couldn''t help but nodded, "I asked Yingge to keep an eye on her all the time, Yingyuan is in the yard, call her if you have something to do."


    "Okay, they are good at martial arts, and I feel at ease watching them."


    "It''s almost time, Yingyuan, take grandma to rest."


    Yingyuan''s figure landed at the door: "Mrs. Zhan."


    "Fat Tuan, you should rest more, grandma won''t be with you these two days." Mrs. Zhan patted her head.


    "Grandma, it''s okay, you don''t have to be so nervous." Ye Qianning raised his hand to pull down the big hand above his head, and clenched it tightly.


    The warmth and sensuality from Mrs. Zhan''s palm, and seeing the little girl''s appearance, the tension in her heart has indeed dissipated a lot.


    For this little girl, she felt that it was worth risking her life.


    Yingyuan took Madam Zhan and left.


    "Little girl, go back and rest too. Grandpa is squinting in the living room for a while." Zhan Yi also wanted to open up.


    "Grandpa, go to the guest room and sleep."


    "No need, it''s almost dawn, and you''ve been tossing around all night, go back quickly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： It is safest to kill the person who threatens

    Chapter 424 It is safest to kill the person who threatens


    "Grandpa, I''m leaving."


    Zhan Yi yawned and waved his hands.


    Ye Qianning came out of the hall, and it was still drizzling outside.


    Standing at the door for a while, his ears moved slightly, he sighed slightly, and walked towards the corridor.


    Turning through two long corridors, you can see the Xiyan woman in a lake green dress and the hidden guard who has changed into Xiangjiawei''s clothes.


    Woman Xiyan saw her coming, and raised her feet to meet her.


    "Little Doll¡­"


    "Ye Qianning."


    The woman in Xiyan was taken aback for a moment, then laughed: "Your name is Ye? Then should I call you Miss Ye or Miss Xiang."


    "Two days."


    The Xiyan woman was taken aback again, two days?


    "It will take at least four or five days to search the entire capital city." After two days of leaving, she couldn''t go to the post station, and she had nowhere to hide.


    "It is none of my business."


    "If I go out of the house and get caught..."


    "That''s your business."


    Xiyan woman did not expect a doll to be so stubborn.


    "My deal with you is just to avoid being hunted down, and it has been reached now, token." Ye Qianning stretched out his small hand.


    The woman in Xiyan looked a little pale, pursed her lips, and took a pendant from her neck.


    "Second Miss, no." Yinwei was shocked.


    The Xiyan woman handed the pendant to Ye Qianning, and the Yinwei wanted to stop her from stopping her.


    "This is something that symbolizes the status of the Xiyan royal family."


    Ye Qianning held it in his hand, glanced down, put it in his sleeve, and said coldly: "Your guard makes me very unhappy."


    "you¡­"


    Yin Wei was about to speak, but was turned away by the woman''s eyes.


    "You don''t need to tell the lady about this, I will handle it myself."


    "That''s good, such concentration is also worthy of being a hidden guard, it''s a shame." Because of this man''s insignificant murderous aura, he almost implicated the guards in her mansion.


    In her opinion, such a hidden guard is not even worthy of carrying shoes for their guards.


    Yinwei pursed his lips, looking at Ye Qianning with hostility.


    The Xiyan woman frowned.


    Ye Qianning knocked his eyelids, and when he raised it again, a silver needle came out of his hand, as fast as a gust of wind.


    The Xiyan woman hadn''t reacted yet, she just felt the hair near her ears blowing suddenly, and when she turned her head, the hostile eyes of the guards around her were still staring at the little doll.


    Then he fell to the ground without any movement.


    Ye Qianning''s sudden attack was without any warning, and the other party didn''t notice it at all.


    Xi Yinwei probably didn''t expect that she would suddenly kill him until his death.


    "Rowan, deal with it." Her voice was cold.


    "yes."


    Rowan flew down, carrying the body of the hidden guard with one hand and disappeared on the spot.


    Xiyan woman''s eyes were horrified, she couldn''t imagine that a doll would be so bloodthirsty, killing a person in the blink of an eye.


    "I didn''t say it, I will deal with it." Her voice was trembling.


    "It is safest to kill those who pose a threat." Ye Qianning felt the hostility and was already motivated to kill.


    She was walking a tightrope alone, so she couldn''t leave any hidden dangers.


    Xi Yinwei''s killing intent is enough to show that he always wants to drag her into the water.


    The woman in Xiyan was silent, and at this moment she was completely aware of how cruel the baby in front of her was.


    "Remember it''s only two days." Ye Qianning said coldly.


    Xiyan nodded stiffly.


    "Yingge, take her down."


    "Please." Yingge landed beside her.


    The Xiyan woman moved her lips, but she turned and left without saying a word. She needed to calm down.


    Ye Qianning stared at her back coldly. As a member of the royal family, how could his mind be so simple.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： I dont believe anyone but myself

    Chapter 425 I don¡¯t believe in anyone but myself


    A figure quietly left behind the corridor.


    Ye Qianning turned his head, the golden sore medicine held tightly in his hand, without any expression on his face.


    After a long time, as if after a mental battle, she threw the golden sore medicine into the space to let him learn a lesson.


    Its daybreak.


    The city of Kyoto is lifeless, and the streets are empty.


    After searching overnight yesterday, almost no one went out, and every house was closed, for fear of causing trouble to the upper body.


    The envoys of the Three Kingdoms went to the palace early in the morning and asked why the city gate was closed. The result given by Emperor Beili was that there were thieves in the palace and the concubine Yuan Gui''s bedroom was emptied.


    There are very important items inside, and someone saw that the thief was a woman.


    The gates of the city can only be reopened after the entire city of Kyoto has been searched, and the envoys of the Three Kingdoms are requested not to leave Kyoto at this time.


    Nanyuan didn''t care, Dongyi hadn''t left the capital for the time being, and knowing that the matter had nothing to do with Dongyi, they naturally sat and watched the show.


    Xi Yan remained calm, but there were many royal guards around the station where Xi Yan lived.


    Every move they make is under the surveillance of Emperor Beili.


    After searching for a day, there was no more feedback and no news.


    Emperor Bei Li had a gloomy face, staring at the fake key to the secret room, he still couldn''t remember when it was changed, but besides the concubines in the harem, he was the maid who served in front of the imperial court.


    There are also several eunuchs close to him.


    Emperor Bei Li suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Eunuch Li: "Who do you think changed the keys secretly?"


    Eunuch Li knelt down in fear: "I don''t know."


    Emperor Beili stared at the people on the ground with deep eyes.


    Eunuch Li trembled all over.


    "Come here, check all the concubines I have visited in the last month, and all the maids and eunuchs in the Qianqing Palace have been dragged down for interrogation." The calm voice of Emperor Beili sounded.


    Leave in secret.


    Eunuch Li was so frightened that he almost passed out of his body.


    "Li Quanfu, how many years have you followed me?"


    "It''s been eleven years since I returned to...the emperor."


    "Eleven years, not a short time." Bei Li said slowly.


    Eunuch Li sweat dripped from his forehead and his face turned pale.


    Emperor Bei Li was silent for a while: "I still trust you very much."


    "The slave is absolutely loyal to the emperor."


    "I really want to see how loyal you are to me."


    Eunuch Li trembled even more, knowing in his heart that he couldn''t escape.


    "Come here, take Eunuch Li down and interrogate him strictly."


    The guards came, but Eunuch Li didn''t resist, he kowtowed to Emperor Beili before he was dragged down.


    Emperor Beili''s eyes are dark, he doesn''t trust anyone, and the key he carries is stolen by someone, which is enough to show that someone around him has a second heart, if he wants to kill...


    He clenched his fingers tightly, he would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go.


    "Song An, you must be cautious in selecting a new batch of court ladies and eunuchs to serve you." Emperor Bei Li said in a deep voice.


    "yes."


    A muffled voice sounded, and people left Wuxi quietly.


    "Your Majesty, Concubine Yuan Gui is asking to see you." The Imperial Guard came in to report.


    "Xuan."


    Emperor Beili stroked his forehead with his fingers, and searched for a day without clues to anyone, nor to thieves, how did so many things get out of the palace.


    Concubine Yuan Gui hurried over in her best attire: "Greetings to the Emperor."


    "Exemption." Emperor Bei Li waved his hand.


    "Has the emperor ever searched for any clues?" Concubine Yuan Gui came here as soon as she heard the news that the Ministry of War sent people into the palace.


    "No."


    "Your Majesty, this matter is very serious. The thieves could evacuate the concubine''s bedroom without knowing the situation. If they want to move the treasury, the consequences will be disastrous."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： Absolutely brilliant, definitely a genius

    Chapter 426 He is definitely a genius


    Emperor Beili is not worried. Unfortunately, there is no clue about the thief.


    The woman in the dark room was taken away and a hidden guard found it. Both parties fought, but the thief who stole it had no clue, as if the thing disappeared by itself.


    "Your Majesty, my concubine has strictly interrogated the people in the palace, but no one entered the concubine''s bedroom. I heard that the concubine''s niece went to look for things at night. I wanted to ask her. Summoned to the palace."


    Emperor Beili thought of the girl in the Imperial Garden, and frowned: "The girl who is full of lies will be able to grow up in the future."


    "Your Majesty, the courtiers and concubines have heard what Eunuch Li said about it. It is indeed Xin You''s fault. The courtiers and concubines can''t imagine how such a gentle person would be so disrespectful." Concubine Yuan Gui observed secretly, then sighed and said: " That child''s life is miserable, her parents died at such a young age and she is seriously ill, if she is not a little smart, how can she live under her aunt''s family."


    Bei Lishi didn''t want to hear these irrelevant things, so he waved his hands irritably.


    Concubine Yuan Gui pursed her lips when she saw this, and suddenly thought of something: "Your Majesty, this concubine has a brother who is good at tracking down, so why don''t I find him to be responsible for tracking down the thieves."


    "I don''t want others to intervene in matters in the palace." Emperor Bei Li refused without thinking.


    The person in the secret room was originally a secret. When he brought him back at the border, he did not expect to be a member of the Xiyan royal family.


    Knowing his identity, he could not be released, nor could he be killed, so he was imprisoned secretly.


    If everyone knows about the trouble, the two countries will definitely go to war.


    Bei Li''s current snobbery is not enough to fight Xi Yan head-on.


    "Your Majesty, there is a strange medicine among the stolen items. As long as the person opens it, the fragrance of the medicine will contaminate him. Senior brother has a kind of Gu insect, which is extremely sensitive to that fragrance. As long as the person who steals the thing If you are still in the capital city, you will definitely be able to find them." Concubine Yuan Gui has treasures in her secret compartment, and she must find them, and the pills are the painstaking efforts of the master.


    There is also the Patriarch Order of their Medicine King sect, if someone with a heart gets it, the Medicine King sect will be in jeopardy.


    Even if the city of Kyoto is turned upside down, I still have to find it.


    "Since the matter of the thieves is left to him, I also want to see who has the ability to evacuate a palace in the palace." Emperor Beili has never seen such a bizarre thing.


    Wuxi quietly, with all-powerful means, is definitely a genius.


    "Yes, the concubine will send a letter to the brother later, is the matter of the secret room also..."


    "I will let someone handle the matter of the secret room in person, as long as the noble concubine takes care of her own affairs." Emperor Bei Li interrupted coldly.


    Concubine Yuan Gui''s face froze, she got up and saluted: "It''s the concubine who has raised more and more, please the emperor to punish."


    "Get up, I don''t mean to blame you, if you have nothing else to do, just step back."


    "Yes." Concubine Yuan Gui bowed and stepped back.


    Walking out the door, her eyes instantly became sharp. What kind of woman is it that makes the emperor so interested.


    ¡ª


    Stay


    The entire capital city was sealed off and searched throughout the city, including post stations.


    The officers and soldiers searched the inner three floors and the outer three floors surrounding the post station one by one, even the people accompanying the envoys were also thoroughly checked.


    "Uncle Wang, Bei Li is treating us as thieves, isn''t he deceiving people too much?" He Lianchen''s cheeks bulged in anger.


    They are also the royal family, so they are not inferior to stealing.


    "In other people''s territory, you should be tempered. They search for theirs, and we play with ours." Prince Yu was leisurely and leisurely, not caring at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： Will it cause trouble to others?

    Chapter 427 Will it cause trouble for others?


    "Play? Now that the city is closed, go there to play."


    "The city gate is closed, let''s play in the city."


    "...People are in panic, there is no one on the street, and the restaurants are closed, so it''s strange that there are places to play." He Lianchen muttered.


    Prince Yu raised his hand and knocked him on the head: "Stupid, we can go to the general''s mansion to play."


    He Lianchen''s eyes lit up, and then he wrinkled his face again: "It''s so chaotic now, will it cause trouble for others if we go?"


    Although he also wants to go¡ª!


    "That''s true, then I won''t go, I will sleep at the station."


    "Uncle Wang!" He Lianchen was dissatisfied.


    "how?"


    He Lianchen moved his mouth, blushed for a while and shouted with a thick neck: "Uncle Wang is bad, I will never go out with Uncle Wang again, Uncle Wang is a big villain."


    "..."


    Prince Yu saw the little boy ran out in a heartbroken state, and scratched his head in confusion, why did he break down?


    ¡ª


    The station where Xiyan is located.


    Xi Liuyuan stood in the corridor with his back behind his back, watching Beili officers and soldiers search one by one, and the noise continued.


    "His Royal Highness, the upstairs is your bedroom." The leading official came up to salute.


    "kindness."


    "I have searched all over the post station, and only His Royal Highness''s bedroom is left. Look, Your Highness..." the official tried.


    "My lord, just go and search." Xi Liuyuan clasped his hands, his face indifferent.


    "Yes, yes, thank you His Royal Highness for your understanding." The official saluted, turned around and issued a warrant to the officers and soldiers: "Go up and search, remember to search carefully, and don''t let go anywhere."


    "yes."


    The sound was deafening, and a dozen officers and soldiers quickly went upstairs.


    Officials held long swords and looked around in the courtyard.


    Not long after, the officers and soldiers upstairs came down: "My lord, nothing was found."


    The official frowned, turned his head and saluted Xi Liuyuan with a poignant smile: "I''m bothering Your Highness."


    Xiliuyuan was silent.


    The guards behind him waved their hands, signaling to leave quickly.


    The official saluted again, turned around and led the officers and soldiers out.


    "Your Highness, the emperor of Beili is too arrogant." Yinwei was annoyed.


    Xi Liuyuan glanced coldly, then turned and walked upstairs.


    Yinwei followed.


    Entering the door, Xi Liuyuan walked straight to the window. The position on the third floor opened up his vision, and the noisy voice gradually faded away.


    "Shadow Guard."


    He made a cold sound.


    A shadow-like figure in black clothes appeared in the room: "Your Highness."


    "What about people?"


    The shadow guard has strong internal energy, and his aura surrounds the entire room.


    Hearing the inquiry, he knelt down on one knee: "It hasn''t been found yet, but the hidden guards who entered the palace are all dead."


    Xi Liuyuan''s eyes narrowed, all the people sent were dead, where can she hide alone?


    "The subordinate found no clues in the back street. The breath was intentionally erased. The subordinate found the items worn by Yinwei in the dry well around the moat. Most of the corpses were melted."


    Xi Liuyuan pondered, his indifferent face slightly dignified.


    To be able to escape the pursuit of the shadow guards, what kind of person has tampered with it, and Emperor Beili is still searching, which means that person did not intend to hand him over to the royal family.


    "Whose place the back streets belong to."


    "A part belongs to the Chen family, and a small part belongs to the General''s Mansion."


    "General''s Mansion?" Xi Liuyuan looked back.


    "Yes, the back gate of the General''s Mansion is in a small alley not far from the back street."


    Xi Liuyuan lowered his eyes in thought, then raised his head for a moment: "There is no need to search, let people watch every move of the general''s mansion, don''t get too close, if there are other people approaching, try to deal with them as much as possible, remember not to stay behind." Leave no trace."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： Gus mess

    Chapter 428 The Gu Family''s Mess


    "Your subordinate, give me an order." The shadow guard left, and the internal energy in the room also quietly dissipated.


    Xi Liuyuan felt that if it was really the General''s Mansion, maybe he didn''t need to worry too much.


    The little baby is very smart, if she sees someone move at the banquet, she may be able to guess that it was Xi Yan who moved her hand.


    She didn''t hand over the person, which is enough to show that the aunt reached some kind of agreement with her.


    ¡ª


    After another two days in a row, more than half of the city of Kyoto has been searched, but there is still no news, and the gate of the city has been closed for two days.


    Many people lived outside the city and did not have time to go out of the city gate that day, so they spent the past two days under the city gate, and the weather was very bad in the last two days.


    It has been cloudy and rainy, and it hasn''t cleared up yet.


    Dark clouds are drifting across the sky, and there will be another heavy rain tonight.


    The people at the gate of the city looked at the sky and looked sad. Those who had money could live in an inn, and those who had no money could only hide under the eaves around them. Many people had fallen ill in two days, and their lives would be in danger if they were not treated in time.


    As it is inside the city gate, so it is outside the city gate.


    For a while, the people complained again and again, and many of them rushed to the Yamen.


    The officials were blocked for two days, so they had no choice but to write a post to the emperor, begging to open the city gate as soon as possible and restore the former state of Kyoto.


    General''s Mansion


    In the past two days, the mansion has been very peaceful.


    Because Xiang Minghou was not here, Prince Helian sent people to greet him, and Prince Changyang, the princess, and the prince all sent people to greet and take care of him.


    Qianjia sent people to come, but Zhan Yi drove them back.


    The Gu family also sent someone to greet her, but Mr. Gu didn''t show up for a long time. It stands to reason that Mr. Gu cared about the little girl the most, and something so big happened.


    It''s just that there is something wrong with Gu Shuo sending someone here.


    Ye Qianning was sitting in the gazebo. It was still very cold in the rainy spring. She raised her hand to wrap up her snow-white cloak, and poured all the bait into the lotus pond with one hand.


    The carp in the pond instantly churned and splashed.


    A little honey sucker landed in a corner of the gazebo, chirping, with a melodious voice.


    "Is it serious?" Ye Qianning''s expression tightened.


    Suck honey jumped a few times and landed on the stone table in the hall again.


    ¡®After sleeping for a few days, I don¡¯t look very good, and there are always doctors coming in and out. ¡¯ Sucking honey nodded and pecked back and forth on the table.


    Ye Qianning is a little worried. The Gu family is a large family with many heads, but it is also the most chaotic. Gu Shuo was excluded from the family, and it is not easy to return to the family tree.


    Among all his grandchildren, Elder Gu likes Gu Shuo the most. Now she and Gu Shuo have a blood problem again. The only female doll in three generations, Elder Gu is determined to add Gu Shuo back to the family tree.


    The Gu family, not to mention that the direct descendant disagreed, even Mr. Zhang, a member of Gu''s older generation, did not agree.


    Before the old man''s family was divided, he was stuck on Gu Shuo''s genealogy. Everyone said something to each other, and Gu Laoqi fainted.


    "Rowan."


    "Miss."


    "Go and deliver this bottle of medicine to Gu Lao, so that he must keep his health." Ye Qianning took out a porcelain bottle and handed it over.


    "That''s right, this subordinate hasten to go and come back quickly." Luo Wen took the medicine and left.


    Zhan Chi walked into the gazebo, glanced at the direction Luo Wen left, and sat on the stool: "The water in the Gu family is much deeper than the previous General''s Mansion, and the prosperity of the offspring is also the cause of the disaster."


    If greed is insufficient, one will do bad things.


    Ye Qianning didn''t speak, but raised his eyelids to look at him. He looked good. The young man was in good spirits. He seemed to be fine after his shoulder was pierced two days ago.


    Zhan Chi noticed that Ye Qianning''s gaze fell on his shoulder, and was immediately delighted: "You don''t have to worry, it''s already healed."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： really hurts the child

    Chapter 429 Really hurts the child


    Ye Qianning lightly retracted his gaze.


    "Do you know, Concubine Yuan Gui''s bedroom really lost something, and all the previous things in the entire bedroom were moved away." Zhan Chi didn''t care about her attitude, and began to gossip.


    Ye Qianning squeezed a cup to drink tea.


    "Why are you not curious at all?"


    "Curious about what?"


    "Who has the ability to steal so many things from the palace."


    "It''s not important, what''s important is that Concubine Yuan Gui feels sorry for her." Ye Qianning just wanted to let her know the pain, and what she wanted to see the most was the impoverishment of Concubine Yuan Gui''s bedroom.


    "I heard from my second sister that Concubine Yuan Gui felt very distressed, and even sent someone to find his senior brother to track down the culprit."


    "Who is Concubine Yuan Gui''s senior brother?" Ye Qianning was a little curious.


    "The son of the head of the Yaowang is also the next head. I heard that he is very good at raising Gu worms. Among the pills stolen by Concubine Yuan Gui, there is a medicine that can absorb Gu." Zhan Chi thought for a while and then Said: "I don''t know if the thief has left the capital. If he is still in the capital, it will be dangerous."


    Ye Qianning looked complicated. She checked all the pills, and there were indeed some Gu worms that liked them. One of the bottles contained an adult Gu worm, which seemed to have been there for many years.


    Some Gu worms will emit some invisible smells after they grow up, which humans cannot smell, but they are also Gu insects.


    It is really tricky to find the location accurately even if it is thousands of miles away.


    She opened it, and there was some smell on her body.


    "What are you thinking about?" Zhan Chi waved his five fingers in front of her.


    Ye Qianning returned to his senses, blinked slightly: "How did you know such important news?"


    "My second sister, do you think she really doesn''t care about anything in the palace?" Zhan Chi laughed.


    "Looks like an aloof one."


    "If you don''t want to fight in the palace, you need to be capable. You can''t do it without some means. At the beginning, our family was going to leave the capital city. At that time, the emperor appointed the eldest sister as a concubine, that is, your eldest aunt. After entering the palace, your grandma was afraid that your second aunt would not be able to gain a foothold in the palace without the support of her mother''s family, so she stayed until now." Zhan Chi talked about the family affairs, of course, he also wanted to get closer.


    Ye Qianning didn¡¯t bother to take the words seriously, and the Zhan family also felt sad about the Zhan family. The three generations of Zhan¡¯s family were generals, but in Zhan Yi¡¯s generation, several brothers died in battle.


    The Zhan family does not allow Zhan Yi to leave the officialdom. Although the Zhan family has no official position now, the honor of the family is unmatched.


    The fact that the Zhan family can stay in Kyoto for their daughter shows that the Zhan family really loves their children, even girls.


    It is really enviable to have such parents...


    After finishing speaking, Zhan Chi silently observed Ye Qianning''s expression. Seeing that she was still silent, he tentatively said: "Fat Tuan, if you want to live outside the capital city, Zhan''s family can stay with you."


    "No need." Ye Qianning said slowly.


    Hearing the words, Zhan Chi knew that the relationship was still not getting closer, as if something was blocked in his heart.


    In the past two days, he had buried a lot of questions in his heart and wanted to ask, and the murderous aura of that day appeared in his dreams several times. He dreamed that she was being chased and killed.


    Dreamed that she was tortured, so she had that murderous aura.


    After waking up from the dream, he dared not fall asleep for a long time. He had never experienced despair and death, so how could there be such a strong breath.


    "Miss Xiang." Xi Fengying walked into the pavilion.


    Ye Qianning looked at the woman in Xiyan: "Yingge will send you out of the house."


    "The rumors outside have not diminished in the slightest. There are so many troops searching. Wouldn''t it be a trap for me to go out?" Xi Fengying sat beside her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： You can raise troops and destroy Beili

    Chapter 430 You can raise troops to destroy Beili


    "Our deal only ends here." What happened after that has nothing to do with her.


    "Miss Xiang, how about we make another deal."


    Ye Qianning didn''t speak, he was so dissatisfied.


    "I can''t protect myself, so there is no deal to do." He didn''t see what she had as a bargaining chip.


    Implicit she has taken a great risk for two days.


    "I am Xifengying, the eldest princess of Xiyan Emperor, titled Anping." Xifengying confessed her identity.


    Zhan Chi was very surprised. He had heard about Princess Xiyan Anping. After she disappeared that year, Xiyan paid a lot of money to find her, and some even rewarded those who found her with a title.


    Many people were looking for it, but they found nothing. After four or five years, things faded away, and there were fewer people looking for it in the rivers and lakes.


    Only the Xiyan royal family has been looking for her everywhere, but she was imprisoned by the emperor.


    If this matter is not handled properly, the two countries will inevitably go to war when Princess Anping returns to Xiyan.


    Ye Qianning looked calm: "So?"


    Knowing that it is the royal family, as for who is the royal family, it doesn''t matter, what matters is the favor.


    "You won''t suffer if you save me." Xi Fengying said.


    "Ah."


    Ye Qianning laughed.


    "You child..." Xifeng Ying frowned, and although there was no emotion in that cold voice, it just made her feel extremely ironic.


    "You should say that meeting me is a blessing you have cultivated in hundreds of lifetimes. Maybe I will agree as soon as I am in a happy mood." Ye Qianning snorted again.


    "..."


    For the first time, Xifeng Ying felt that it was so difficult to deal with children. The child in front of her was more thoughtful than an adult.


    "Prince Xiyan is in the capital city. You are the eldest princess Xiyan. If you go out, just go directly to the post station. Do I believe that Beili can arrest you in public?" Ye Qianning didn''t know what they were worried about.


    If it is said that the person was not rescued in the secret room, it makes sense for Xiyan not to move. If the person is rescued, she can go directly to the post station to restore the identity of the princess Xiyan.


    Considering the friendship between the two countries, can Emperor Beili blatantly kill the royal family of Xiyan?


    "Little baby, you don''t know your emperor very well. He is the most insidious and cunning person I have ever seen. He has imprisoned me for many years even though he knows I am the princess Xiyan. At this moment, he should regret not killing me. If he goes The post station will hinder them from getting out of the capital city of Beili." Xi Fengying trembled a little at the thought of Emperor Beili''s madness.


    "Bei Li probably doesn''t have the ability to fight Xi Yan at the moment. Xi Yan knows that you are in Bei Li, so he can raise troops to destroy Bei Li." Ye Qianning said very lightly.


    Shocked, Zhan Chi''s eyes widened: "Girl, you can''t say this casually."


    Ye Qianning didn''t even move his eyelids.


    Zhan Chi searched all directions intently, and felt a little relieved when he saw no one was around.


    "You are the daughter of General Bei Li..." Xi Fengying was quite surprised.


    "What is Xi Yan hesitating about?" She asked without answering.


    Xi Fengying stared at the little baby, she really wanted to see something from her face, but unfortunately her face was too fat, her eyes looked a bit hazy, and there was no expression on her face.


    The voice is flat, and the face is fat and expressionless. Even the tallest people can''t tell anything from the doll''s face.


    It turns out that being fat has such a hidden advantage.


    After staring for a while, she withdrew her gaze: "Although Beili is not as powerful as Xiyan, it is also the second largest country among the four countries. The war did not happen overnight, ranging from a few years to more than ten years. There must be countless casualties among the people of the two countries, and I cannot let thousands of people bear the price because of the hatred of one person."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： you are so dark

    Chapter 431 You are really black


    She will seek revenge from Emperor Bei Li, but it is definitely not the cause of the war between the two countries. She will avenge her revenge herself!


    Zhan Chi looked at Xi Fengying''s eyes slightly at this moment, it was a look of admiration, it is indeed not easy for a woman to have such a state of mind.


    Ye Qianning lowered his eyes, and tapped the stone table with his small hands slightly arched, as if he was meditating.


    "As long as you stay with me for a few more days, you can do whatever you want." Xi Fengying''s voice was a little softer.


    Zhan Chi also looked at Ye Qianning.


    "Officers and soldiers will still come to search, and the next round of search may focus on women. You are not safe here."


    Emperor Beili knew with 90% certainty that she hadn''t left the city. If one search fails, there will be a second wave. The next search is not so easy to fool.


    "Your father''s concubines are all in the backyard. If I''m one more, no one will be suspicious."


    "You are one more? Heh, you can be my grandma at your age." Ye Qianning stared at her up and down.


    Zhan Chi: "..."


    Xi Fengying blushed: "...Don''t get me wrong, I mean it''s hidden in it. Everyone knows that there are many concubines in the mansion, and many women can''t see it."


    She is only twenty-seven, really not that old...


    "Eight hundred thousand taels of gold."


    "Okay." Eight hundred thousand taels is not much.


    "Remember to go back and write an IOU for each of my aunts, stamping a seal or a token, so as not to deny the account when I get it."


    "Okay." Xifeng Ying nodded.


    "It''s 800,000 taels per person, don''t make a mistake."


    "What?"


    "Less talk."


    "..."


    Xi Fengying''s face was stiff, she should have thought that the little doll would not be so easy to talk, eight aunts, 800,000 taels each, add up to a sky-high price.


    "Let''s go, or IOUs, you can decide for yourself." Ye Qianning''s eyes were already squinted, but now they are slits when he smiles.


    "I''ll go back and write the IOU." People are under the eaves and have to obey.


    "No delivery."


    Xi Fengying got up and walked out of the pavilion. She didn''t feel distressed. Things that could be settled with money were nothing, but...how could there be so many of her palace after it was demolished?


    "Each person is 800,000 taels, you are really dark enough." Zhan Chi was stunned.


    "No cheating, no cheating."


    "The number of officers and soldiers in the capital city has increased a lot today, and the hidden guards of the palace are also dispatched. If you search the door, it will be difficult to fool you, especially the female relatives." Zhan Chi worried.


    "It''s okay, my aunt''s identity is not entered in the booklet, and my aunt rarely leaves the house, and no one has seen her. As long as she is slightly modified, she will not be recognized." Ye Qianning''s makeup skills are top-notch.


    In her previous life, she was free to come and go in various places with various identities, relying on facial technology.


    Zhan Chi nodded slightly, suddenly thought of something, looked at her in surprise: "You have already thought of a countermeasure?"


    Ye Qianning just rolled his eyes; "On the cusp, you think I''ll let her go easily."


    If she is caught, she has a 50% chance of telling the general''s mansion. She doesn''t trust people who have only met once.


    "Then you still..." Zhan Chi suddenly understood as he spoke.


    The eyes staring at Ye Qianning were extremely shocked.


    At this moment, he had to admit that she was really smart, and after the shock, he felt a sense of pride in his heart.


    Child prodigy, they cut the family and produced an amazing doll.


    This brain is inherited from several generations of their Zhan family''s brain...!


    Ye Qianning has been constantly testing from the very beginning, a smart person must know how to let go of something.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： pay attention to words

    Chapter 432 Pay attention to your words


    If Xi Fengying really left without saying anything, then this person is not worthy of help.


    She can do this for the common people, and she is indeed an admirable woman.


    "Miss, Qian Shangshu is here." The servant girl came forward to report.


    "What is he here for?" Ye Qianning frowned.


    "Qian Shangshu brought a lot of books, presumably because he is afraid that the eldest lady will fall behind in her studies." The little maid is very clever.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianning frowned even deeper: "Go back, just say I''m sick, and ask him to come back another day."


    "yes¡­"


    "Are you so afraid of studying?" came a faint voice.


    Qian Fanji was dressed in white, holding an oil-paper umbrella in his hand, and walked up and down.


    The servant girl turned around and saluted, then quietly retreated.


    "Cut, I''m sick." Zhan Chi rolled his eyes, he was still dressed so white in rainy weather.


    Ye Qianning rarely agrees, her eyes fell on his white boots, the hem of the boots was not stained with mud at all.


    It has been raining for several days in Kyoto City, and there is a lot of water on the road. He came all the way, so clean? It''s a bit outrageous!


    Qian Fanji walked into the pavilion, put down his umbrella, turned around and saw the little girl staring at his shoes, seemed to know the doubts in her heart, and said with a faint smile: "Inner force."


    Ye Qianning still doesn¡¯t understand what internal force is. What she studies is ancient martial arts lore, fallen leaves kill, and using strength to fight, but there is no internal force.


    "Do you still use your internal strength to travel? You have a serious illness." Zhan Chi saw that he was not going well.


    Qian Fanji didn''t bother to talk to him, looked at Ye Qianning: "Do you want to learn?"


    "It doesn''t look very strong." A bit fancy for her.


    "..."


    "Puff ha ha ha." Zhan Chi laughed loudly: "You are not good at treating my daughter."


    Qian Fanji flicked lightly: "It''s better to cut the young master and talk less for a second."


    "Why."


    "Because... this Shangshu is afraid that you will make a fool of yourself."


    "What did you say?" Zhan Chi patted the table.


    "You still owe me a danzhi flower."


    Zhan Chi''s face was green, red and white, and then he turned angry, snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    Ye Qianning became interested: "What is Danzhihua?"


    "that is¡­"


    "It''s just a rotten flower, there''s nothing to ask, girl, father told you, you don''t learn from him, this person is full of bad water." Zhan Chi sat next to her, wanting to reach out to meet Ye Qianning and turn around The coming line of sight froze and withdrew again.


    "I have a name, my father is Xiang Minghou, please be careful what you say in the future, otherwise don''t blame me for turning my face and denying people." Ye Qianning said coldly.


    Give a few points of paint to open a dyeing workshop.


    If it wasn''t for Master Zhan and Mrs. Zhan''s face, she would have kicked him out a long time ago.


    Zhan Chi rubbed his nose, thinking about it for a while.


    He is too anxious, he has to take his time...


    Qian Fanji''s faint eyes also moved slightly, the fingers in his sleeves tightened a little, and he said slowly: "I will live in the General''s Mansion for a few days."


    "Recently, there is a lot of noise outside, and there are no strangers at home. Qian Shangshu should go back earlier." Can you live if you say you can live? Is the General''s Mansion an inn?


    "No one left."


    Zhan Chi had just been reprimanded before, but upon hearing this, he regained his energy.


    Ye Qianning was very speechless, no one could compare to him in terms of rogue and thick skin.


    "Dean Chen was stopped at the East City Gate, unable to enter the city for the time being, so he specially wrote a letter to let me take care of him for a while. How can I live up to the dean''s entrustment." Qian Fan remained silent.


    "Master, why didn''t you send me a letter directly." Ye Qianning didn''t receive a letter from Master for two days, and the letter that Xiao Chumi sent didn''t reply, let alone, and even Xiao Zhimi didn''t come back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： Qianjias Dark Web

    Chapter 433 Qianjia''s Darknet


    She felt that something was wrong. The little sucker sent to investigate yesterday hadn''t returned yet, and the general''s mansion was fine. She was afraid that Master would be anxious when he heard the news in the city.


    "Now there is no news from the capital city. Dean Chen passed the news in through Qianjia''s dark net." Qian Fanji said.


    "Qianjia''s dark net, underground passage?"


    "I guess."


    Ye Qianning couldn''t help but take a second look, no wonder the news from the Qian family is so well known, whether it''s court or private, he has got hold of many officials'' tails.


    Could it be that their Qianjia dug underground tunnels throughout the entire capital city?


    Heh, even though he said it in a cryptic manner, one can imagine how powerful the Qian family''s secret methods are. No wonder, as a Shangshu, his family is suspected of collaborating with the enemy and traitors, and no one dares to provoke him.


    "Currently there are high-ranking royal guards active in the capital city, so let your guards be more peaceful. The high-level guards will either die or injure them. Even if they accidentally hurt them, they are not guilty." Qian Fanji said.


    Ye Qianning nodded: "There is nothing wrong with the General''s Mansion, so there is no need to bother Master Shangshu."


    "Since I promised the dean to take care of you, how can you be a slip of the tongue? Before the capital city was unsealed, I lived in the mansion, so I could teach you how to practice calligraphy."


    "You want to live in the mansion? No, absolutely not." Zhan Chi exploded first.


    Qian Fanji dismissed it lightly: "Young Master Zhan, this is the Xiang family, not yours, you have to think too carefully."


    "You..." Zhan Chi suddenly reacted.


    He subconsciously regards the place where he has his daughter as his home...


    Qian Fanji coldly withdrew his gaze, it was not his turn to speak in the General''s Mansion.


    "If you want to stay, you can stay here, just practice calligraphy." Ye Qianning stood up, knowing that she couldn''t judge him, and she didn''t bother to waste her words.


    As long as you don''t step into her Yuehua Xiaozhu, you can live there for as long as you like.


    "You have fallen behind a lot in your schoolwork."


    Ye Qianning looked back: "I didn''t go to Loushan to study."


    "Um?"


    Qian Fanji''s faint eyes showed a hint of doubt.


    Zhan Chi is also very curious.


    "Fun."


    Ye Qianning dropped two words, turned around and walked out of the pavilion.


    The drizzle was a bit dense, and it was a little cool on the face.


    Chun Yu seems to have gathered in the past few days, and the gloomy and troubled people are not in a good mood.


    Going back to Yuehua Xiaozhu, the little Ximi who sent out yesterday and early this morning to inquire about the news also came back.


    Three birds landed on the window and saw Ye Qianning flapping her wings and flying to the table in the room. One of them seemed to be injured, and her calf seemed to be broken and drooping.


    "What''s going on." Ye Qianning took the injured honey sucker in his hand to check the injury on its leg.


    ¡®The whole city is full of people with good kung fu, and they always fight, and the breath hits the birds in the surrounding area, which is affected, and many of them die. ''


    ¡®The person sent by the little master to deliver the letter probably ran into a human being with good kung fu and did not come back. ''


    Ye Qianning felt guilty: "I have troubled you, you are temporarily staying in the lair for the past few days, and you don''t need to inquire about the news for the time being."


    ''It''s okay, the patriarch has explained, it is our honor that our clan can help the little master. ''


    ¡®Yes, yes, we all like the little master. ''


    ''luv''t¡­''


    The little girl was bouncing around, pecking her head on the table, her sore legs being held by Ye Qianning trembled and did not forget to comply.


    Ye Qianning took out the medicine and gauze, and bandaged it. Fortunately, it was not completely broken, and it could grow after a period of time: "Okay, you guys should rest first during this time."


    ''kindness? The little master doesn''t need us anymore? ¡¯ Xiao Ximi stared at her in surprise and panic.


    I asked for leave yesterday, and I will update 8 to 10 chapters today


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： I have something to talk to you about

    Chapter 434 I have something to talk to you about


    "Of course not. There are a lot of bad people outside these days, so it''s not easy to move around." It''s not as simple as dozens of them that can tell a lot, and they are bound to die.


    In the past two days, there were indeed many hidden guards in the capital city, and all parties were snobbish. The most terrifying thing was the royal hidden guards. Just like what Qian Fanji said, the royal hidden guards would take action recklessly when they sensed something was wrong.


    Fluctuations in internal force are not something small animals can bear. In this situation, letting them listen to news among the dignitaries will undoubtedly lead to death.


    Xiao Ximi nodded half-understood, ¡®There are so many people with good kung fu, we haven¡¯t seen so many people on the mountain before. ''


    "Go back and tell the patriarch that the human beings that everyone hides will have a lot of places to use you when the weather clears up." Ye Qianning took a few fruits from the space and put them on the table.


    Little Ximi nodded happily, and each of them took one in his mouth and flapped his wings and flew to the window, pausing for a while before flying towards the branch.


    Ye Qianning walked to the window and looked at Chimi going away, because she looked very happy because she had something to eat.


    The group of birds is very large, they die every day, and they are also born every day. They are not as rich in thought as humans, and the separation of life and death is very light.


    Little Chimi disappeared in her eyes, Ye Qianning looked away, and she will not let Chimi go to find out the news for the time being, so she has to be vigilant at all times.


    Now the top priority is to solve the matter of Gu worms. Fortunately, Concubine Yuan Gui''s brother has not yet entered the capital city, so she still has time.


    Gu worms should not be exposed when placed in the space, and the smell on her body must be removed.


    "Miss." Rowan came back.


    Ye Qianning closed the window and turned around: "How is Mr. Gu?"


    "Elder Gu told Miss not to worry."


    "How do you look?"


    "A little pale, Boss Gu is currently at Gu''s house, so there shouldn''t be anything wrong."


    Ye Qianning nodded, Gu Shuo is more capable than those in the Gu family, so there will be no problem when he returns to the Gu family.


    "When my subordinates just came back, they saw the Royal Hidden Guard leading a team to search the East Street, accompanied by his father-in-law."


    "Yinwei and Eunuch? Eunuch Li?"


    "Look at the figure." Luo Wen didn''t dare to get too close at that time.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes sank, Xi Fengying said that only the hidden guards around Emperor Bei Li and the father-in-law who was close to him had seen her, Emperor Bei Li asked these people to lead people to search, if they arrived at the General''s Mansion, it would be difficult to fool her.


    "How long will it take to arrive at the General''s Mansion?"


    "night."


    Ye Qianning didn''t expect it to be so fast: "Let the butler guard the gate, and someone will report immediately."


    "yes."


    Ye Qianning''s ears moved slightly, and she turned her head to look at the door. Not long after, Qian Fanji''s figure fell into her eyes.


    "If you want to teach, go quickly." Her eyes fell on the books he was holding, and she was a little annoyed.


    "Don''t be annoyed, I have something to talk to you about." Qian Fanji stood at the door.


    "explain."


    "The man sought by the Royal Hermitage."


    Ye Qianning was a little wary when he heard the words, he seemed to know that he was in the general''s mansion.


    "You don''t have to guard me like this."


    Qian Fanji''s eyes flashed strangely, and her heart trembled. She was always on guard against him.


    Ye Qianning stared at him with dark eyes, she didn''t speak, and he didn''t move either.


    After a while, she turned and walked to the table.


    Seeing this, Qian Fanji walked in the door.


    "You know she''s in the General''s Mansion." It''s not a question.


    Ye Qianning was also very worried. If he could find out, others might also find out.


    But she still couldn''t figure it out, the heavy rain washed away a lot of traces that day, what did he find out, so that he could conclude that he was in the house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： Big deal, Ill beat her up for you

    Chapter 435 Big deal, let me beat her for you


    "En." Qian Fanji nodded, seeming to see her concerns and said: "Don''t worry, the Royal Secret Guard will not find the general''s residence."


    "How did you find out."


    "Xifeng Ying was hunted down, my people helped them stop her, and later they saw that she entered the general''s mansion and never went out again, so I guessed that you helped her." Qian Fanji said.


    "Help?" Ye Qianning frowned, "How can you be sure that I am not killing, but helping?"


    Qian Fan smiled faintly when he heard the words: "You are so smart, you can distinguish what is more beneficial to you."


    "Say it as if you know me well."


    Qian Fanji sighed and said with a smile: "As for this point... I have to say that you are very similar to me in some ways."


    Ye Qianning pouted, he was beating around the bush before talking about her relationship with Qianjia.


    "It was you who disclosed the news about Xi Fengying to Xi Yan?"


    Qian Fanji shook his head: "Not really."


    "Then how did you know that Xi Yan would save people that day?"


    "The Dark Web."


    "It''s such a big net to find all these things." Ye Qianning hasn''t found any information so far, but he knows it clearly, and he has become a little interested in the dark web he talked about.


    "I hope you can give me Xifengying." Qian Fanji said bluntly.


    "Why."


    "This matter is more dangerous than you think. You have never seen the hidden guards around Emperor Beili. They are very difficult to deal with and are very vigilant. If you are not careful, you will notice them. You don''t want the general''s mansion to be deeply involved. Right." Qian Fanji said.


    "What do you want, wait for her to leave the general''s mansion, now, I can''t give it to you for the time being."


    Ye Qianning knew how powerful the hidden guards around Emperor Beili were, but no matter how powerful they were, they didn''t come to fight.


    She is very sure about her hidden skills.


    Now that the person is handed over, wouldn''t Auntie''s money be in vain?


    Qian Fanji saw that smear of confidence in his eyes, and was not persistent when he heard the words, a little curious: "What deal did you make with Xifengying?"


    Ye Qianning glanced lightly: "Man dies for wealth, and bird dies for food."


    "..."


    Rao is the very self-controlled Qian Fanji, who is not calm at this time.


    "Are you short of money?" He frowned.


    I really never thought that she would take such a big risk because of money.


    Ye Qianning shrugged: "I am for money, why are you?"


    "Marriage contract."


    "I heard that Princess Xiyan is as beautiful as a flower, and she is also the most talented woman in Xiyan. The key person is only eighteen, and she is very young. What are you dissatisfied with?" Ye Qianning became a little interested.


    "You want me to get married?"


    Ye Qianning was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "I don''t seem to have anything to do with whether you get married or not."


    "You are my daughter, how can I have nothing to do with you when I get married."


    "If the blood relationship is a bit complicated, but the possibility of confusion is not ruled out. I didn''t intend to recognize you. Please don''t drag me in everything."


    Obviously he didn''t want to marry himself, so he insisted on making a fuss about others.


    "Leaving aside this level of relationship, this marriage contract is also related to you." Qian Fanji said.


    "..."


    Ye Qianning didn''t refute this time. She wrinkled her face and muttered after a while: "It''s a big deal, I''ll beat her up for you."


    The marriage contract with Xi Yan was mostly because of her that he agreed to.


    It''s personal affection...!


    It was the first time for Qian Fanji to see her showing such an expression, he sneered, seemed to be in a good mood, and responded in a low voice: "Okay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： The valuables in the mansion moved to the generals mansion

    Chapter 436 The valuable people in the mansion moved to the general''s mansion


    Ye Qianning rolled his eyes at him several times. People like Qian Fanji are the worst people to get along with, and if you are not careful, you can be trapped.


    Tsk, if it''s understandable that Dad and Zhan Chi fell into a trap in Nanyuan back then, how could Gu Shuo fall into the same trap as Qianfan Jihu?


    "If you need money, come to me. Don''t make deals for money from now on." Qian Fanji said seriously with a smile on his face.


    Ye Qianning didn''t speak, but let out a cold sigh, and jumped off the chair.


    Qian Fanji also stood up: "The royal guard will be here soon, people, remember to hide."


    "I don''t need to worry about that."


    Ye Qianning walked out of the door and quickly walked out of Yuehua Xiaozhu.


    A trace of desolation crossed Qianfan''s indifferent face.


    He is still not good at getting along with this child. He always wants to draw closer, but she always pushes him away.


    Self-inflicted evil, who can be blamed.


    "Yunfeng." He called lightly.


    "Master."


    "Go and move the valuables in the mansion to the general''s mansion."


    "¡­yes."


    The corners of Yunfeng''s mouth twitched a few times.


    Qian Fanji looked up, it was already past noon, although the little girl is very smart, but the Royal Hidden Guard is extremely difficult to deal with, so he should be ready.


    In order to avoid any mistakes.


    Ye Qianning went out of the yard and went directly to the aunt''s yard. Although the hidden guards tracked down Xifengying, the aunts would inevitably be interrogated and recorded.


    The aunts don¡¯t leave the house all the year round, and they rarely show up in the capital city. They must be unwilling to expose too much, so they have to prepare a set of excuses in advance.


    "The hidden guard of the royal family led people to search?" Xi Fengying was a little panicked when he heard the news.


    "And Eunuch Li, I have seen you before. You''d better think about whether there are any characteristics on your body that they or Emperor Beili know." The face can be changed, and the traces on the body should also be changed.


    "Features?"


    "Like a birthmark."


    Xi Fengying suddenly thought of it: "I have a wound on my shoulder, which was caused by Emperor Beili. There is a deep scar, and there is a birthmark behind my ear."


    "Is there anything else?" Ye Qianning asked.


    Xi Fengying thought for a while and shook her head: "They also check for birthmarks?"


    "Why do you think the emperor let the father-in-law accompany you?"


    Traces under clothes are often the easiest to ignore. When encountering suspicious ones similar to Xifeng Ying, Eunuch Li may check them.


    She''s hiding more than just her face, just in case.


    Xi Fengying pursed her lips, Emperor Bei Li was really cunning.


    "please."


    "What are you doing?" Xi Fengying looked over.


    "Of course I changed your face."


    Ye Qianning walked to the dressing table and picked up the rouge, stretched out her small hand, rubbed some on the tip of her nose and smelled it. It smelled fragrant and powdery.


    If you want to change a person, you have to modify the bones.


    "You can change your appearance?" Xi Fengying was a little surprised.


    "I guess."


    Modern day-defying makeup looks are similar to changing hair.


    The makeup of the Beili woman is mainly light, so her heavy makeup will also cause some suspicions. Since she wants to be light, but also look different, it is a bit of a challenge.


    Xi Fengying sat down, watched the villain standing on the chair from the bronze mirror, and stared at her face seriously, as if thinking about where to start.


    There are too many doubts in my heart. There are so many conferences. At what age did you start learning?


    ¡ª


    The night fell slightly, the lights were lit, and the silence was broken by rapid knocking on the door of the General''s Mansion.


    The butler opened the door, and was greeted by a group of guards in black clothes and officers and soldiers, accompanied by two father-in-laws, and one of the housekeepers recognized him as Eunuch Li.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： Zhan Yis heart was pulled

    Chapter 437 Zhan Yi''s Heart Has Been Pulled Up


    "Master Guan, haven''t you searched in the past two days? Why do you want to search again?" The housekeeper said and pushed the door to the widest position: "Master Guan, please come in first, and I will report to my lady right now."


    The guards in black rushed in with officers and soldiers.


    The butler trotted towards the hall, thinking in his heart that it was really scary. Seeing that the officers, soldiers and father-in-law were following, he didn''t dare to stop him.


    "Master beheaded, master beheaded." The butler ran straight into the hall, tripping over the threshold in a panic.


    Zhan Yi was reading a book in the living room, when he heard the call, he raised his head and saw the butler come in with somersaults...


    "what happened?"


    As soon as he stood up, he saw the hidden guards rushing into the hall with the officers and soldiers.


    The butler got up from the ground regardless of the pain: "Master Guan is here to search again."


    Zhan Yi''s eyelids twitched, and he looked at the several guards who walked in. The black and gold-rimmed outfits serving him couldn''t be more clear that they were the hidden guards next to the emperor.


    Of course, before he could react from the shock, he saw two father-in-laws walking in.


    "Master beheaded." Eunuch Li saluted.


    "This... Eunuch Li also came to search for people?" Zhan Yi was even more shocked.


    The emperor sent Yinwei and the father-in-law out to search for someone. It would be a disaster if the woman in the backyard was found.


    "Yes, the search of the whole city in the past two days has yielded many clues. The identity of the thief has been determined, and he is a member of the harem, so the emperor asked someone who has seen the appearance to follow the officers and soldiers to search." Li Gonggong said.


    "Eunuch Li has seen the culprit?" Zhan Yi was furious.


    "The servants of the harem have all seen it."


    Zhan Yi quietly held the hand in his sleeve, his palm overflowing with sweat.


    "Call out all the female family members in the mansion." Yin Wei''s voice was cold and dull.


    "This..." Zhan Yi hesitated slightly, and looked at the housekeeper: "Go and call everyone to the front hall."


    "Yes." The butler hurriedly exited the door.


    The hidden guard winked at the officers and soldiers, and the four teams of officers and soldiers dispersed.


    "Why are you intruding indiscriminately?" Zhan Yi''s heart was hanging, and he was very displeased when he saw the officers and soldiers scattered and searched without saying hello.


    The hidden guard didn''t even look at him, and the several hidden guards who followed him flew away and disappeared in place.


    "you¡­"


    "Master, don''t be angry. The search of the mansions was ordered by the emperor. This time, the matter is very serious and cannot be avoided by any mansion." Eunuch Li persuaded.


    "Very serious? How serious?" Zhan Yi asked in a low voice.


    "The emperor is very angry. If anyone dares to hide, the end will be miserable."


    Zhan Yi felt a thump in his heart, the search came very suddenly, without any chance of preparation, if he was recognized by someone¡ª


    The more he thought about it, the more restless he became, and he didn''t dare to show it on the surface.


    The people in the mansion were gradually brought to the front yard, and the maids and servants were divided into two groups.


    "Eunuch Li, the officers and soldiers also searched for people." Qian Fanji walked over.


    Eunuch Li saluted: "Qian Shangshu."


    "Has the person not been found yet?"


    "Never."


    "The city of Kyoto is not too big, but it is not too small. Eunuch Li is busy."


    "It''s all for royal errands, I dare not say I''m busy, how could Qian Shangshu be in the general''s mansion." Eunuch Li asked with a smile.


    "Before Dean Chen returned to Loushan, he specially gave this book to Miss Xiang to give lectures."


    Eunuch Li couldn''t help sighing after hearing the words: "Miss Xiang is really lucky."


    While speaking, a noisy voice sounded.


    Ms. Zhan led Ye Qianning to the front, and Zhan Chi walked on the left.


    The butler at the back led the aunt and maid in the backyard, followed by officers and soldiers, and a group of people walked into the front yard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： It doesnt look familiar

    Chapter 438 doesn¡¯t look familiar


    Eunuch Li saw a huge group of women coming, and he was a little surprised when he touched all the concubines. General Xiang''s concubines looked more beautiful than each other.


    Zhan Yi saw the crowd coming, and subconsciously looked for Xi Fengying among his aunts, but after looking around, it seemed...no!


    Qian Fanji glanced over lightly, and also saw the figure of Xifeng Ying.


    People must have not left the mansion, and they cannot hide, so Xifeng Ying is hiding among this group of people.


    He glanced around a few times and there was nothing unusual. It has to be said that it is extremely hidden.


    "I just searched two days ago, why are you searching again?" Mrs. Zhan pulled Ye Qianning and stood beside Zhan Yi.


    "Who knows, let them search if you want to." Zhan Yi sighed on the surface and said calmly, like ants on a hot pot in his heart.


    Madam Zhan sighed.


    "Eunuch Li." Ye Qianning was familiar with him, raised his head and smiled.


    Eunuch Li lowered his head and smiled, "Miss Xiang."


    "Is the father-in-law also here to find the thief?"


    "yes."


    "Elder-in-law is much more friendly than the people who came to the mansion last time. I will take you there if you want to search. I am most familiar with the General''s Mansion. I can find any ants in hiding for you." Ye Qianning volunteered.


    "Hehe, okay, then there is Miss Lao Xiang."


    "Don''t bother, don''t bother, catching the thief is a great achievement, maybe the emperor can reward it."


    Eunuch Li nodded with a smile.


    "Everyone is here." Zhan Yi said to Eunuch Li.


    Eunuch Li responded and walked towards a group of aunts.


    Ye Qianning raised his foot and followed beside him.


    The hidden guard also looked in that direction, his sharp gaze swept over everyone one by one.


    "Are these the aunts of the family?" Eunuch Li lowered his head and asked.


    "Yes." Ye Qianning nodded.


    "There are so many aunts, can Miss Xiang recognize all of them?"


    "Of course, each of my nine aunts is very kind to me. Come, Eunuch Li, this is my second aunt Baixiang, who makes the best eggplant. This is my third aunt Bai Ling, who makes the best roast chicken." Delicious..." Ye Qianning pulled Eunuch Li to introduce them one by one.


    Eunuch Li would look up and down every time he walked in front of an aunt.


    Zhan Yi followed suit, nine aunts?


    Xiang Minghou didn''t have eight aunts, when did he get one more?


    In just a moment, his mind turned around in an instant, and he looked at the aunts. Although he was not familiar with them, he had seen all eight of them, and the one that was most familiar to him should be¡ª¡ª


    Zhan Yi''s gaze wanted to find the most unfamiliar aunt, and he glanced around, wondering in his heart, this doesn''t seem unfamiliar.


    It seems that he has seen them all, but he clearly remembers that they are the eight aunts¡ª!


    Which step did the eyes not follow?


    Qian Fanji''s eyes were vicious, but he had to look carefully many times before he could barely see the clues. Even if Emperor Bei Li stood here, he might not be able to recognize him.


    No wonder she is full of confidence, it doesn''t look like a simple disguise.


    "This is my tenth aunt, Jasmine, she doesn''t seem to know anything, and other aunts always laugh at her for being stupid." Ye Qianning covered her mouth and laughed.


    When the tenth aunt named ''Jasmine'' heard this, she shook her head and sighed in dissatisfaction, and gestured towards her with her little hand.


    Ye Qianning stuck out his tongue at her and made a face: "I just don''t know anything."


    "You...I...didn''t I make peach blossom cakes for you a few days ago? Why don''t you know anything." Jasmine complained softly.


    "Si Yiniang didn''t make the peach blossom cake with the help of my fourth aunt." Ye Qianning pouted at her, and then threw herself at Peony, "The peach blossom cake made by my fourth aunt is the best."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： There is nothing unusual about the generals mansion

    Chapter 439 The General¡¯s Mansion is normal


    "Pfft, you." Peony raised her hand and nodded her little nose.


    Ye Qianning hugged her thigh coquettishly.


    Eunuch Li looked at it again, his eyes stayed on Hua Qiao: "Where is this aunt from?"


    "Someone doesn''t know where." Hua Qiao shook her head.


    "I don''t know?" Eunuch Li was puzzled.


    "Yes, we sisters have been sold here and there since we were young, either in this band or in that band, and we don''t remember where our hometown is."


    "Oh? You were all bought from the general?"


    "No, we were all rescued by General Xiang. In order to thank the General for saving our lives, we sisters agreed with each other. Even if we are aunts, at least we can have a stable life." Hua Qiao said with tears in his eyes.


    "We are all hard-working people, and being able to live a stable life is better than anything else."


    "Hey, I was sold since I was a child, and I don''t know how many names have been changed. After entering the General''s Mansion, we took the names ourselves. We don''t remember where they are."


    "The general is kind, kind-hearted, and willing to accept us. We are grateful for this life."


    The auntie seems to have brought back a sad memory, she shed tears, and the sound of sobbing continued to resound for a while.


    Eunuch Li didn¡¯t expect to ask a question like stabbing a hornet¡¯s nest, which was a little embarrassing.


    "Eunuch, hurry up." Yinwei urged coldly.


    "Yes." Eunuch Li didn''t dare to say too much, he turned his head to look at the aunts who were similar in stature to Xi Fengying: "Aunts, please come with the miscellaneous family."


    "Eunuch Li, what are you doing?" Zhan Yi''s heart gripped again.


    "Behead the lord, the thief has been injured, and the female relatives have to be inspected."


    "this¡­"


    "Don''t talk too much, the father-in-law will check if he wants to." Mrs. Zhan pulled Zhan Yi aside.


    Zhan Chi lowered his eyes slightly, although he knew that Xi Fengying''s face had changed, but he didn''t know if the so-called wound had been treated.


    Eunuch Li led the aunts into the hall.


    The officers and soldiers who searched also returned to the front yard and reported nothing unusual one by one. The shadow guard who had just left also flew down to the front hall and shook his head at the leader.


    Zhan Yi was shaking in his heart, secretly clenched Mrs. Zhan''s hand.


    Mrs. Zhan was also a little nervous. After all, she was hiding someone that the emperor would dig three feet to find. No one could guarantee that something would go wrong.


    Princess Li mainly checks the woman''s arm and then, after checking around and seeing nothing unusual, she turns and walks out of the hall.


    "Shadow Guard, no."


    The shadow guard coldly swept over a group of people, turned around and led the officers and soldiers away.


    Eunuch Li turned to Zhan Yi, Qian Fanji bowed slightly and turned to leave.


    Zhan Yi let go of his heart at this moment, seeing the crowd disappear before his eyes, he dared to ask: "Where did people go?"


    Mrs. Zhan indicated that she was in the hall.


    "Master Zhan, don''t you even recognize our sisters?" Mudan covered her mouth and chuckled.


    The ladies came out from the hall and stood in a row.


    Zhan Yi looked a little face-blind, except that there were too many people, he couldn''t tell who was too many.


    Zhan Chi looked at Xi Fengying, she looked very similar to one of the aunts at this time, and at first glance she felt like a sister.


    He didn''t even recognize it when he saw it just now.


    "You have not gone far, so you have to be more careful." Qian Fanji said.


    Mrs. Zhan agreed, and looked at the aunt named ''Jasmine'': "Go back to the yard first, these few days, you should look like this first, so as not to be suddenly searched."


    "Yes." Xi Fengying nodded.


    Seeing her nodding, Zhan Yi was still a little suspicious. He remembered that this was Aunt Fuzhong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： The breath of the Gu insect disappeared

    Chapter 440 The breath of Gu insects disappeared


    Ye Qianning put a lot of effort into Xifengying and Xinghua. The hairstyle, face, grooming, and dress are all very consistent. Two people who are similar will be easier to ignore.


    Yinwei not only judges people, but also breath is very important.


    Original makeup can completely cover a person, not to mention the changes in height, shape and breath, and there is a person who looks very similar as a foil, so it is not easy to see the difference.


    Fortunately, nothing unusual happened. After the search by Eunuch Li and Yinwei, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    Then there is the question of time, and her own question.


    Going back to Yuehua Xiaozhu, Ye Qianning filled the bathtub with the spiritual spring in the space, and the Gu insect aura on her body must be removed first.


    Soak the water that needs space overnight.


    As for the big fat adult Gu worm in the space, he will have to find a way to get rid of the smell when he has time, as such a big adult Gu worm is hard to find.


    Although Gu is poisonous, it is also a precious thing to detoxify and save lives.


    ¡ª


    In the middle of the night, a man in a black cloak entered the city of Kyoto, and the gates of the city, which had been closed for several days, opened in the middle of the night.


    The man entered the city on a fast horse. The horse circled around the street for a few times before galloping towards the Beili Palace with a neigh.


    Imperial Palace, Imperial Concubine¡¯s bedroom


    Bei Li Emperor stood in front of the window without any sleepiness, and the hidden guard searched the street of the General''s Mansion, but found no suspicious person.


    Since the city of Kyoto was blocked that day, there has been no news about Xifeng Ying. Could it be that she will fail to escape.


    "Your Majesty, it''s getting late." Concubine Yuan Gui took the cloak and put it on for him.


    "I always feel that there are some masters making arrangements in the capital city." Emperor Bei Li said in a deep voice.


    "An expert?"


    "Well, I asked the leader of the first-class hermit guard, even he can''t quietly take away all the things in your palace."


    "That''s right, there are two carts of porcelain in the palace, and there are gold and silver jewelry. There are so many medicinal materials in the palace. The concubine really can''t figure out how the thieves took them out."


    "Could it be that there are really fairy tales in this world." Emperor Bei Li''s eyes were blurred, looking at the dark night sky.


    Concubine Yuan Gui also looked towards the sky when she heard the words. The cold wind blew past, and she couldn''t help shivering: "Your Majesty, don''t scare your concubines, there are gods and monsters in this world."


    "The things that have happened in the palace recently are so weird that ordinary people can''t do it at all." Emperor Beili gradually had some thoughts in his heart.


    "Maybe someone with extremely high internal strength."


    Emperor Bei Li shook his head.


    "Your Majesty, there is someone outside the palace asking to see you with a palace order." The father-in-law knocked on the door.


    "Palace order?" Emperor Beili frowned.


    "Maybe it''s the concubine''s senior brother." Concubine Yuan Gui was overjoyed: "The presence of the emperor''s senior brother means that the thief is gone."


    "Bring people to the imperial concubine''s palace."


    "yes."


    Eunuch retired.


    Emperor Beili did not associate Xifeng Ying with the theft of the imperial concubine''s palace, but the results and traces of the search in the past few days are too bizarre.


    So he had to connect two things.


    Not long after, Yuan Yintang in a black cloak came in a hurry.


    "Meet the emperor, the imperial concubine and empress in the Yintang of Xia Yuan."


    "Get up." Emperor Bei Li said.


    Yuan Yintang got up.


    "Brother, is there any news?" Concubine Yuan Gui was anxious.


    Yuan Yintang nodded, then shook his head: "The man disappeared in the capital city."


    "Disappeared?" Concubine Yuan Gui was surprised.


    "Um."


    "What''s going on, tell me in detail." Emperor Beili frowned even deeper.


    "When I received the letter from my junior sister, I took the Gu worm. The location that the Gu worm pointed to was always the capital city. I came all the way, and when I entered the capital city, the residual breath of the Gu worm disappeared instantly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： non-human

    Chapter 441 is not human


    This is the first time I heard of Concubine Yuan Gui raising Gu worms for many years.


    Even if the Gu worms of their Yaowang family died, their aura would remain for about half a year.


    "Under what circumstances will Gu worms suddenly disappear?" Emperor Bei Li didn''t know Gu very well.


    "No matter how sealed the Gu worm is, other Gu worms can sense it, especially the Gu worm of the same bloodline, even if the Gu worm of the same bloodline is buried 100 meters underground, other Gu worms can accurately find it. The location, the induction between the Gu worms suddenly disappeared, and I am also very surprised." Yuan Yintang''s eyes were complicated and he said: "Suddenly disappear, unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    "The Gu worm suddenly disappeared from this world."


    There is only one possibility.


    Beil Emperor''s heart sank, and he repeated in a low voice: "Disappear from this world?"


    The theory of ghosts and gods seems to have a basis, and even a high-ranking hidden guard can''t do it. Who else can evacuate Concubine Yuan Gui''s bedroom?


    Xi Yan could it be that the invited gods are invited?


    "Brother, could it be that the Gu worms have been affected by something, and the induction has gone wrong?" Concubine Yuan Gui asked.


    "When I arrived in Sifang Town, the sense of the Gu insects disappeared, but at that time I could still find the breath left by the Gu insects on people. After I entered the capital city, the breath suddenly stopped. I walked around the city a few times There is no movement at all in the circle, I am afraid that there are some things that are not human-made hidden in the capital city." Yuan Yintang said.


    Concubine Yuan Gui was dumbfounded, she was stunned, could it be that there was something unclean?


    Emperor Beili had a complex look on his face. Something that wasn''t made by humans was a ghost, and suddenly he thought of the Everlasting Pearl of the East China Sea that Xiyan entered the palace.


    The rumors of items from the East China Sea are very bizarre. Xiyan sent the world''s treasures to Beili for no reason. Could it be that there is something weird hidden in the Everlasting Pearl.


    "Come here, go to Wanbao Temple and invite Abbot Miao Yuan into the palace."


    "yes."


    "Your majesty, I will continue to visit every corner of the capital city. I have been raising Gu for many years. As long as the stolen Gu worms have a slight change, I can detect it." Yuan Yintang was not very concerned at first. He became interested.


    "As long as you can find out, I will reward you a lot." Emperor Bei Li also wanted to see if something really happened.


    "Yes." Yuan Yintang saluted.


    "Brother, be careful."


    Yuan Yintang nodded and stepped back.


    Emperor Bei Li was no longer sleepy, and Xi Fengying suddenly disappeared without a trace like the breath of a Gu insect.


    He is now very sure that Xifengying and the theft incident were done by one person.


    Tales about ghosts and immortals have never stopped. Donghai, Penglai, and immortals are not groundless.


    Concubine Yuan Gui secretly observed the palace, feeling extremely cold.


    The cold wind blows in from the window, the side of the bed flutters slightly, and the bead curtain makes a slight sound, looking at her feels a bit chilly.


    Abbot Miao Yuan enters the palace, he must ask the abbot to perform a ceremony in the palace to get rid of the gloom.


    ¡ª


    The wind is light and the clouds are light, the spring is red and the willows are green.


    Peach blossoms and fallen leaves are in disorder, and ten days pass in a blink of an eye.


    The gates of the capital city are still tightly closed, and there are not many officers and soldiers searching, wave after wave, and there is still no news of the so-called thieves.


    The gates of the city have been blocked for nearly half a month. It is reasonable to say that the city of Kyoto has been searched and searched. If the thief was not caught, it is obvious that the thief is not in Kyoto at all.


    Maybe they left the city very early, half a month is long enough, and the people complained about the delay in coming to the city gate.


    And the people who were locked inside and outside the city gate began to shout at the city gate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： reopen the city gate

    Chapter 442 Reopening the city gate


    In the post station, the envoys of the Three Kingdoms except Xiyan, Nanyuan and Dongyi couldn''t sit still, and they also played and prepared to resign.


    For half a month, the person sent out to investigate had no news at all, and it really seemed to disappear suddenly.


    Emperor Beili asked Abbot Miao Yuan to look at the Ever Bright Pearl of the East China Sea, but he couldn''t notice anything except Liang.


    Talking about ghosts, the abbot recited the Diamond Sutra for three days and three nights in front of Emperor Beili¡¯s gate, saying that it could relieve the emperor¡¯s impetuousness.


    Emperor Beili was already irritable when he couldn''t find anyone. After listening to the old monk''s chanting, his impetuosity did not get rid of. His temper came up, and he directly asked Miao Yuan to leave the palace.


    People, once they identify ghosts, they believe in them very firmly.


    During ten days, several mages were invited to the palace, and Taoist priests practiced in the palace of Concubine Yuan Gui.


    The matter of Yuan Guifei''s palace practice was also rumored in the palace. They all said that there was something unclean in the imperial concubine''s palace, so that the maids in the imperial concubine''s palace were trembling at night.


    Concubine Yuan Gui couldn''t eat, couldn''t sleep, and lost a lot of weight in the past few days. She didn''t care about gold, silver and treasure.


    That thing is very important to the entire Yaowang sect, if you can''t find it, it will be very troublesome.


    Yuan Yintang wandered dozens of times in the streets and alleys of the capital city in the past ten days, and there was really no trace of it, and the Gu insects did not appear at all.


    It was as if neither humans nor Gu worms had ever appeared.


    For such a weird thing, he couldn''t think of a second explanation except for the power of ghosts and gods.


    Every mansion in Kyoto City has been searched several times, and now they are very resistant to seeing officers and soldiers coming to the door.


    The General¡¯s Mansion has been searched several times on and off in the past few days, but nothing has happened.


    The closure of the city gate has had a serious impact on the lives of the people, and the envoys of the Three Kingdoms have been sealed in the capital for a long time. Those who know are to catch thieves, but those who don''t know think that Bei Li intentionally traps people in the capital. Several countries are dissatisfied.


    Hundreds of officials in the court played, even if Emperor Beili didn''t want to, he had to order the city gate to be opened.


    At the beginning of the month, on the fifth day of the lunar new year, the city of Kyoto, which had been closed for half a month, was reopened.


    The officers and soldiers on the streets withdrew, and the gates of the city were still heavily guarded, and those who left the city were strictly questioned.


    General''s Mansion.


    Compared to the panic of others, Ye Qianning is rarely at leisure.


    The gates of the city were blocked, and there were many searchers. Except for the searchers, almost no one came to the General''s Mansion. All in all, it was considered clean.


    As soon as the city gate was opened, news of the backlog of letters also came immediately.


    Some were from Master before, and there were six or seven letters sent by my father.


    Basically asked about the situation of the family, and the next few letters were sent after learning about the accident in the capital city, telling her to kill the family or avoid it.


    The last one was that I didn''t get a reply. Dad was a little anxious.


    After reading it, Ye Qianning put his pen on the rice paper and wrote the latest situation to his father. Everything is fine at home, don¡¯t read it.


    "Miss."


    Luo Xuan is back.


    "What''s going on." Ye Qianning looked up.


    "My subordinates and Du Ying stayed in the black market for five days. It happened that there were a group of children to be sold on the black market. There were more than 130 children. We negotiated the price and paid a deposit in advance. Du Ying watched over there. When I came back to get the money, I was blocked outside the city gate. The day before yesterday, Du Ying sent news that those children had been auctioned off again." Luo Xuan knelt down as he said, "This subordinate is not good at work, please punish me."


    "It happened for a reason, not your fault."


    The news of the capital city was also blocked for half a month.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： Its small things that money can settle

    Chapter 443 Money can settle things that are trivial


    "The deposit has lost three thousand taels." Luo Wen looked distressed.


    "It''s okay." Ye Qianning put down his pen and stood up, walked towards the back of the screen, and when he came out again, he had a big red box in his hand: "You keep the money yourself, as long as you can settle it with money in the future You don''t have to tell me anything."


    She missed so many seedlings because of money, she was negligent.


    Luo Xuan took it over, opened his eyes and almost stared out: "Eldest... Miss, this..."


    A lot of money¡­


    A silver ticket is 10,000 taels... how much is such a big box.


    Ye Qianning couldn''t help laughing when he saw this: "Those who don''t know think how poor our General''s Mansion is."


    "This... so much, Miss will leave it to me?" Luo Xuan has always felt that the general''s mansion is not that rich, and now the Miss is worth hundreds of thousands. Could it be that the poverty before was all his illusion?


    "Um."


    Through the incident on the black market, Ye Qianning suddenly realized that money and so on.


    Luo Xuan''s heart was pounding, and the hands holding the box were shaking: "Miss, you don''t need that much, you keep it for yourself."


    "If you want to hold it, take it. It''s not just you, Luo Wen, Yingyuan and the others will be like this from now on. What money can do, it''s all small things, understandable." Ye Qianning decided to change their attitude. values.


    "Yes." Luo Xuan responded.


    "Okay, now you talk about the children on the black market."


    "There was a generation in the north who suffered from natural disasters for three years and had no food. Many families chose to sell their children in exchange for food rations. Traffickers also saw this and bought a lot of children from that area. The black market was several times higher than the market. "


    "Who are buying and selling these children?"


    "A lot of them are for entertainment. If you are lucky, you can be an attendant to accompany you. If you are unlucky, you may be regarded as a living target for the children of rich families to practice archery." Luo Xuandao.


    "Don''t the government care about human life?"


    Ye Qianning had heard about living people being targeted in barbarian lands, but he didn''t expect such bad habits to exist among the rich and powerful in Beili.


    "People who buy from the black market are dead contracts, and the government can''t control them."


    Ye Qianning frowned slightly, she felt that she was cruel enough, but compared with the people here, she was not perverted enough.


    "Do you know who bought those children?"


    "He is a well-known wealthy businessman in the Zhangcheng area. His family holds two gold mines. Most of the boys who buy them will send them to the mines. Girls¡ª" Luo Xuan hesitated when he said this.


    "how?"


    "In short, I will learn some talents." Luo Xuan didn''t dare to say something that shouldn''t be said in front of the eldest lady, after all, the eldest lady is still too young to know those dirty things.


    "Have someone check it out, and beat it by the way, the crime of buying and selling children is serious, and they should have children at home." Ye Qianning could also guess one or two from Luo Xuan''s expression.


    There is no ban on buying and selling children in the four countries, so there are many human traffickers secretly reselling children.


    Especially in places affected by natural disasters, the chaos can be imagined.


    "yes."


    "Those more than a hundred children, find a way to buy them from them. If those children don''t want to go with you, give them some money and let them make a living by themselves. If they want to go with you, let Du Ying teach them martial arts. some knowledge."


    "Yes, this subordinate will go here."


    Luo Xuan left.


    Ye Qianning was thinking about buying and selling children. If the country can order a ban on buying and selling children, it might be relieved.


    It''s just that in the pedantic ancient times, it''s not easy to do.


    The king of a country would not bother with these things, and it is difficult for the emperor to prohibit them.


    If there are people who can contain and teach, it will be a large scale in the future.


    "What do you think?"


    Qian Fanji walked in.


    Ye Qianning pressed his head with his small hand and ignored him. More than 130 children were rescued, and there are many such children in unknown places.


    Sometimes the human heart is really scarier than the devil, evil, ugly and greedy desires make people unable to look directly.


    The most invisible thing in the world is the human heart.


    "I just saw that Luo Xuan came back, what''s the trouble?" Seeing her frowning, Qian Fanji couldn''t help raising his hand to smooth her eyebrows.


    Ye Qianning sensed his intentions, tilted his head back, and frowned deeper: "I don''t like being touched by others."


    Qian Fanji''s hand froze and retracted, her lowered eyes fell on the rice paper in front of her.


    I saw the inscription on the letter at a glance¡ªyour lovely daughter, Ye Qianning.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know how to act like a baby, but she only acts like a baby to Marquis Xiang Ming, and a sour taste hits her forehead.


    "According to the calculations, Hou Xiangming should be almost to the south." There was a bit of sourness in the calm voice.


    Ye Qianning hummed, folded the rice paper and put it in the envelope.


    "Rowan asked someone to deliver the letter."


    Rowan walked into the room, took the letter, saluted and exited.


    After finishing packing, Ye Qianning turned to Qian Fanji: "What''s the matter with Qian Shangshu?"


    "..."


    "Qian Shangshu has moved a lot of things to the General''s Mansion in the past few days, why? Do you want to live in the General''s Mansion in the future?"


    "It''s all for you."


    "I don''t dare to ask for it for no reason. Qian Shangshu should be moved back." What''s the money? compensation?


    "Once the things are delivered, they will not be moved back. You can do whatever you want. If you don''t want them, just throw them away." Qian Fanji knew that even if he explained, she might not be able to listen.


    "Then throw it away."


    "you¡­"


    Even the indifferent Qian Fanji was quite **** off by her at this moment.


    "What are you upset about?" Ye Qianning looked at him indifferently.


    "Is that why you don''t want to take my things?" She was able to take everything from the General''s Mansion without mercy, but she was unwilling to take even a little from him.


    Is the gap really that big?


    "It''s not that I don''t accept it, it''s that there is no reason. I''m afraid that I will be short-handed."


    "What are you afraid of?" Qian Fanji wondered.


    "I''m afraid you will touch me."


    "..."


    Qian Fan''s heart and mouth were blocked, and he felt that his energy and blood were not flowing.


    In the past, he was afraid that she would touch him, but now she was actually afraid that he would touch her.


    It''s really a turn of fortune, and it''s coming to my house this year.


    In terms of behavior and style, it is also true.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t want to, I won''t force you to return to the Qian family." My own daughter, whether she returns or not, is from the blood of the Qian family.


    "It''s still a human saying." Since entering the door, this sentence is still in her heart.


    Throw it away if you don¡¯t want it. This kind of words are useless in front of her. You don¡¯t feel bad about your things, and I don¡¯t feel bad about them.


    Qian Fanji sighed lightly, and straightened his mind.


    As long as he encountered her, he was always clueless. For ten days, although he could see her every day, he couldn''t say a few words.


    I really can''t figure out what she is doing when she is bored in the room all day long, and I don''t know what she is thinking, so I can''t find the same topic to chat with her.


    "You frowned just now, what''s the matter, can you tell me?" Seeing that she was a little fussy again, he couldn''t help asking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： power is a good thing

    Chapter 444 Power is a good thing


    Ye Qianning thought for a while and asked: "Your Majesty knows that there are a lot of people buying and selling children."


    "Know."


    "If you know it, why not ban it?"


    "A lot of private sales are for livelihood, and it is not a violation of national law." Although it is cruel, it is also allowed.


    ¡°Children are the next generation of a country. If it is not stopped, a country will not go far.¡±


    "Why do you suddenly care about these things." Qian Fanji asked.


    "Luo Xuan met children trafficked in the black market. I heard that many of them were bought by the rich and powerful to be used as living targets. The nobles can belittle human lives, and the lives of those who have no money are worthless. I just feel very sad."


    Because there is business, there are also many human traffickers. It is sad to be born in such an era.


    Qian Fanji has also heard about these things. He disdains them, but he can''t care too much: "Power is a good thing."


    "Yes, only the powerful have the right to speak. Do you think that if the number of children bought and sold and the cruel process are written as a memorial to the emperor, will he order to prohibit the sale?"


    In ancient times, it was very common for ordinary human teeth, business servants, maidservants, etc., and it is not unacceptable.


    Children are too much, and the process is also chilling.


    Qian Fanji was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head in thought: "It will not be prohibited. As long as it is not stolen or robbed, buying and selling are legal."


    "Where there is business, there is stealing."


    "These are not something you and I can change. If you can''t see them, you can only reach out to help when you encounter them." Qian Fanji doesn''t know, but what can he do.


    Ye Qianning was silent, and some thoughts floated in his mind. If a group of people can uproot the traffickers who buy and sell people, let people set up a sect to take in those poor children...


    The project is huge and requires a lot of money.


    Qian Fanji stared at her indifferently, thinking of the murderous look all over her body, she must have had a very bad life in Nanyuan before, and she must have felt bad to hear that some children were bought and sold.


    If she could meet a kind-hearted person at that time, maybe she wouldn''t become full of murderous aura.


    "There is no national law that prohibits trading, but as long as it is human teeth, the body will not be clean, so it will not be too difficult to deal with." Qian Fanji said.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes lit up slightly, and the brightness disappeared in a blink of an eye: "Bei Li is so big, with so many people, it''s just a drop in the bucket to deal with one or two."


    She hasn''t thought of a countermeasure yet.


    "When your grandfather was Zaifu, he taught many students, and many of them left the official career and were assigned to be governors in various places. At this time, connections are still very advantageous." Qian Fanji saw the light in her eyes. .


    There was a little more joy in her heart, and she finally found something that could interest her. As long as she was happy, he would find a ladder for her even if it was a matter of heaven.


    Ye Qianning understood, it is indeed quicker and easier to solve if a city is in charge of a city.


    "As for those children, as long as money can solve the problem, don''t take it to heart." Qian Fanji said again.


    Ye Qianning felt that these words were very familiar, and couldn''t help but twitched his lips: "Are you rich?"


    "Well enough."


    "The cost of food and clothing is not a small amount of money, and it may make you bankrupt."


    "If I live on the street, then I have to ask you to give me two steamed buns when I pass by."


    "It''s not impossible."


    Qian Fanji laughed, it seemed that chatting with her like this felt really good.


    "Please help me with the traffickers. As for the children, I will ask Luo Xuan to arrange people to handle them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： I can be your adviser

    Chapter 445 I can be your advisor


    "how do you want to do it?"


    "Set up a sect."


    "Sect?"


    "Um."


    "specifically is?"


    "Teach them to read and write, and practice martial arts."


    "It''s just these?" Qian Fanji was surprised.


    "Of course you have to work, otherwise what will you eat." Ye Qianning had some plans in mind, and each sect would contract some land for planting.


    ¡°Even that would cost a lot of money.¡±


    "So we have to make good money from now on." Ye Qianning shrugged.


    Qian Fanji still couldn''t figure out what she was trying to do by doing this. However, she didn''t seem to be just talking, she wanted to do it, and he wouldn''t pour cold water on her.


    After all, the child who was bought and sold is indeed suffering. Although his child is very angry, his heart is very soft.


    Ye Qianning is not a holy mother in her work, she is also very selfish, she wants to choose the one with the best foundation and character among the children to be raised as a hidden guard.


    Others wait until they reach adulthood, they are learned and capable, and it depends on their own choice which path they want to take.


    "After a while, I will also resign." Qian Fanji said.


    "Why?" Ye Qianning was a little surprised.


    "The booklet I got outside Sifang Town last time, after the birthday banquet, I had someone secretly deliver it to the emperor, and the booklet was burned by the emperor that night." Qian Fan''s eyes were deep, and his tone was self-deprecating.


    "There should be a lot of people involved in the brochure. Didn''t he take any action?" As an emperor, he can''t tolerate being provoked to the imperial power.


    "The emperor just summoned the envoys from Dongyi. As for what to talk about, I don''t know clearly. I guess it must be some kind of deal. There will be no clue if this matter is pursued."


    "It seems that the transaction is very valuable. He never thought of removing the pot of Qianjia. Hey, what''s so good about being an official? Don''t envy others who climb high. In the eyes of the emperor, the merits are superior to the master. Even if you don''t have the heart, it is a sin." .¡± Ye Qianning saw it clearly.


    There are too many such people and events in history, no wonder.


    "yes."


    Qian Fanji never thought that a doll like her could say such a thing. In the past, he always pursued the truth, and when the truth was sent to the emperor, he didn''t even look at it.


    It seems that he is not willing to bring up the past at all. The emperor has never taken the grievances suffered by Qianjia into his heart at all.


    "What do you want to do when you resign?" Ye Qianning was curious.


    Qian Fanji thought about it seriously: "You are not trying to establish a sect, I can be your adviser."


    "..."


    "I can give money."


    "..."


    Pay your own money and rush to work?


    "I was serious."


    "...Then I will write down my plan for you tomorrow." Ye Qianning felt that they could cooperate in this matter.


    Qian Fanji is impeccable and intelligent.


    "good."


    Qian Fanji became interested.


    "Miss, it''s not good." The boy hurried in.


    Ye Qianning sighed slightly, the members of the Gu family are really difficult to deal with.


    "What happened." Qian Fanji asked.


    "The rooms of Gu''s family are blocked at the gate, and we have to see the eldest lady."


    Ye Qianning pressed his head. As soon as the city gate opened and the officers and soldiers in the city retreated, the members of the Gu family couldn''t help themselves. It seemed that the Gu family knew something.


    "If you don''t want to see each other, just ask people to disperse you." Qian Fanji also knew that the Gu family had been in trouble recently.


    "I don''t see you today, but I will come tomorrow. You can''t avoid it, so it''s better to meet you." Ye Qianning has the information of the Gu family''s family, and she has also thought about her character.


    They are all scheming people for the sake of family property, so they can''t be rushed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： Whatever you want will satisfy you in the future

    Chapter 446 Whatever you want will satisfy you in the future


    The gate of the General''s Mansion.


    There are ten or twenty people in the Gu family with their families and their families, including the servants and maids who follow them.


    Gu Zhifeng, the eldest son of the Gu family, brought his wife, three sons, and daughter-in-law, and the servant behind him was carrying gifts, looking like he was visiting.


    "Brother, I came here today to ask for an explanation. What are these gifts you brought for?"


    "These are all prepared by the children, I don''t know." Gu Zhifeng dismissed everything with one sentence.


    "Who doesn''t know big brother''s temper, my nieces and daughters-in-law are all obedient, and they would dare without your words." Gu Wenqing cut his voice: "They all grew up in the same courtyard, and whoever doesn''t know who, say this Is this interesting."


    "What the third brother said is, if you want to give gifts, big brother, are these a little less? I heard that Gu Shuo''s nephew gave Nian Yunjian to Miss Xiang before." Gu Xichao, the fourth room of the Gu family, said and looked at the person next to him. Gu Mingqiu, the second roommate of the Gu family: "That''s right, second brother."


    "I don''t know." Gu Mingqiu''s complexion is not very good.


    "I don''t know? Heh, I don''t know that you can make such a granddaughter in vain? When the old man said it, you didn''t pay much attention to it. You didn''t think about it and left it to Gu Shuo." Gu Xichao mocked and was annoyed.


    Gu Mingqiu snorted heavily through his nose.


    Gu Zhifeng looked at Gu Mingqiu and his mouth twitched slightly. The second child didn''t seem to fight or snatch, but he was actually the most thoughtful one. Otherwise, how could Xiang''s daughter recognize Gu Shuo as her godfather.


    The old man had always liked Miss Xiang''s family very much, and he had long said that whoever could make Miss Xiang recognize him as a great-grandfather would leave the family property to him. At first they came to the General''s Mansion, and they also went to Loushan Academy.


    But they were all stopped by the master of the academy. Later, they learned that the little baby was the direct apprentice of Dean Chen. With a high status, they didn''t dare to talk about it.


    Gradually, he didn''t take this matter to heart. Who knew that the old man suddenly mentioned the matter of letting Gu Shuo return home more than half a month ago.


    After some investigation, it was found out that Gu Shuo couldn''t help being in contact with Miss Xiang Jia, and seemed to recognize Gu Shuo as a godfather. The old man was happy to have a granddaughter, so he mentioned Gu Shuo''s Hui family. The Gu family property was handed over to him.


    Gu Wenqing and his wife, Sun Shi, looked at Gu Mingqiu with no good looks. They pretended to be honest and honest, and the dumb mosquitoes killed people!


    "I don''t know what kind of ecstasy drug this wild baby gave the old man. The old man is so caring." Gu Xichao squinted at the closed general''s mansion.


    Gu Zhifeng sighed after hearing the words: "Hey, if the Gu family gives birth to a baby girl, how can it be another girl''s turn to be popular?"


    "The old man doesn''t know how to wait. In two days, he will get married, and maybe he will give birth to a girl." Gu Xichao dreams of giving birth to a girl every day.


    As long as their fourth room gives birth to a female doll, the Gu family will be at their fingertips.


    "Fourth, are you still thinking about the marriage between the Gu family and the Prime Minister Gao''s family? The old man may not be there, let alone if he can''t give birth to a female doll, even if he can give birth to a female doll, the old man will not like it." Gu Wenqing sneered.


    "It''s better than other people''s dolls even if you don''t look at it." Gu Xichao has never met Ye Qianning, only heard that he is a fat country boy.


    Gu Wenqing snorted and did not refute, that is, no matter how bad it is, it is better than a doll with a foreign surname.


    The foreign surname is not familiar with it, and the Gu family has worked hard for several generations of business, but it cannot be left in the hands of a foreign surname baby, even if it is not good at all.


    The arguments of the Gu family members fell into Ye Qianning''s ears verbatim. It is necessary for her to go to the Gu family tomorrow.


    Gu Lao left those words before because he didn''t know about her relationship with Gu Shuo, and now he also regrets it.


    Sometimes fate is really wonderful, and you end up becoming a great grandfather by mistake.


    The door of the General''s Mansion opened, and everyone from the Gu family rushed to the door.


    "How''s it going, did Miss Xiang agree to see us?" Gu Zhifeng hurriedly asked.


    Two young servants blocked everyone: "Don''t squeeze, my eldest lady is here."


    As the sound fell, Ye Qianning stepped out of the door.


    The dark area at the door is all the direct descendants of the Gu family, so it seems that the Gu family is indeed flourishing, that is, all the men are men, and the women are all the daughters-in-law and grand-daughter-in-law of the Gu family.


    The members of the Gu family were stunned when they saw Ye Qianning. Many of them were seeing Ye Qianning for the first time. They only knew that the doll was fat, but they didn''t expect to be so afraid of being fat.


    "I don''t know what''s the reason for the sudden visit by members of the Gu family?" Ye Qianning''s voice was childish but very loud.


    The milky voice brought everyone back to their senses. They didn¡¯t know how to respond to a white and fat baby.


    "Everyone in the Gu family should know that my father is not in the capital, and the house does not entertain guests. If you have nothing to do, please go back." Ye Qianning glanced around and said again.


    Gu Zhifeng coughed lightly, and poked his wife, Mrs. Li, with his elbow.


    "Hehe, if you tell the lady that you are an outsider, you will recognize the old man of the Gu family as your great-grandfather, and we are all our own family." Li smiled kindly, and after speaking, he took the mahogany box from the maid''s hand Stepping forward: "Miss Xiang, this is a greeting gift from grandma."


    "Thank you grandma."


    As the saying goes, you don¡¯t hit a smiling face with your hand, and Ye Qianning didn¡¯t refuse, she stretched out her small hand to take it, and handed it to Qian Fanji behind her.


    Qian Fanji took it naturally and held it in his hands.


    The members of the Gu family noticed the fairy-like Qian Fanji dressed in white, and were quite surprised. How could Qian Shangshu be in the general''s mansion?


    They only heard that the Zhan family has been taking care of the general''s mansion recently. What happened to Qian Shangshu?


    Li Shi laughed, looking at the white and fat doll in front of her, just like the doll held by Songzi Guanyin, she was so happy that she couldn''t help reaching out to touch her head.


    "Madam Gu, the child is afraid of being born." Qian Fanji said.


    Ms. Li just stretched out her hand, but she took it back with a stiff smile when she heard the words: "Miss Xiang, you will be blessed if you look at it."


    "Borrow grandma''s auspicious words." Ye Qianning saw Li as a kind-hearted person.


    Mrs. Li was elated when she was called.


    Gu Wenqing just mocked Boss Gu for bringing a gift, but now seeing this scene, she turned her head and glared at Mrs. Sun. The gift was not prepared, and she couldn''t speak.


    Ms. Sun was very wronged. She clearly said that the eldest brother and sister-in-law brought gifts, but you didn''t like it.


    The moment Gu Mingqiu saw Ye Qianning, his eyes lit up. No matter how you look at the doll, it makes people feel very kind, and the child who can be accepted by Shuo''er as a goddaughter must not be bad.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Gu Zhifeng walked up to Mrs. Li and looked at the little baby: "Little baby has been bored in the mansion for half a month, grandpa has several interesting shops in the capital, do you want grandpa to take you shopping?" .¡±


    "I''m lazy and don''t like to move around."


    "It''s okay, let your uncle carry you." Gu Zhifeng turned to greet his second son, Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi came over, first nodded to Qian Fanji as a greeting, and then stared at Ye Qianning with a faint smile on his lowered eyes: "Little girl, where do you want to go?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： The family must always be close

    Chapter 447 A family must always get close


    Ye Qianning tilted his head and looked at him. He looked very handsome, and his eyebrows were somewhat similar to Gu Shuo. Gu Zhifeng had three sons. The eldest, Gu Cheng, was thirty-two years old, and had a nine-year-old son.


    The second son, Gu Chi, is about the same age as Gu Shuo. He has been married for two years and has no children. The third son, Gu Zhou, is only eighteen.


    Judging by his age, this person should be Gu Chi.


    "I heard that you like cakes, uncle will take you to buy them." Seeing that the little girl didn''t speak, Gu Chi said again with a smile.


    "I don''t want to go anywhere."


    "Oh, why." Gu Chi squatted down to look at her.


    "There is everything in the house."


    Gu Chi was taken aback for a moment, then chuckled out loud, he thought this kid was quite interesting, he was a little fatter, but he looked juicy.


    Mrs. Li covered her mouth and smiled lightly as she stood aside. It would be great if there was such a girl doll in their home. They look forward to the stars and the moon, and they have not hoped for one for more than 20 years after burning incense and worshiping Buddha.


    It''s no wonder that the old man has a heart for the little doll of the Xiang family, who looks like a bodhisattva''s little fairy boy.


    It also looks very sensible, and anyone who sees it will feel a little soft-hearted.


    "Little girl, grandpa has quite a lot of shops, and there are also many gadgets from other countries, which I guarantee are not available in the General''s Mansion." Gu Zhifeng felt that as long as he could hold the little baby''s heart, everything would be easy to handle.


    Ye Qianning lowered his eyes in thought.


    "Miss Xiang, I also have a lot of shops, and I can find anything you like." Gu Wenqing found an opportunity to interject.


    Gu Xichao didn''t like the little baby, but seeing the two elder brothers make a move, he was not far behind: "In those shops of yours, there is no jade that is valuable. Miss Xiang, follow me to the jade shop. You can choose all the jade."


    "What kind of jade does the child bring?" Gu Wenqing sneered.


    "Jade has a spirit, if you want to raise jade well, you have to bring it from a young age." Gu Xichao retorted.


    "Tch, isn''t your jade shop given to Prime Minister Gao as a betrothal gift? Why, did you bring it back and ask for it?"


    "Third brother, don''t provoke me with words. We have arrived at the General''s Mansion today for the same purpose. Don''t mock anyone." Gu Xichao snorted coldly.


    Gu Wenqing also snorted coldly and ignored it.


    "Little doll is busy with schoolwork and doesn''t have time to hang out, please go back, everyone." Qian Fanji said softly.


    He knew that the Gu family was here only because of what Gu Lao said back then.


    It looks good on the surface, but when it comes to interests, it is very likely that the fish will die in the blink of an eye.


    Elder Gu is so tough that he gets sick from anger. Even if the family is divided, it is not easy to divide the mess, and I don''t want the little girl to get involved.


    "Is Qian Shangshu personally teaching the little girl in the general''s mansion?" Gu Zhifeng was a little surprised.


    "Yes, entrusted by the dean, you must not slack off in your studies."


    "Dean Chen values ??her so much, the future of the little baby is immeasurable." Gu Zhifeng had some thoughts in his mind, but he felt that he was a bit superior when it came to Dean Chen.


    Qian Fanji nodded lightly.


    "Qian Shangshu, playing for a while won''t waste too much time. Miss Xiang and Gu''s family will be considered a family in the future, and the family must get close." Sun laughed.


    "Yes, the old man has been talking about her before." Gu Wenqing agreed.


    Qian Fan frowned silently: "What kind of family, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Qian Shangshu, you don''t know yet, Miss Xiang recognized Gu Shuo as her godfather, so we are also Miss Xiang''s relatives." Gu Wenqing was the most active.


    Gu Xichao rolled his eyes at him, he recognized Gu Shuo, not their third wife.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： thank you

    Chapter 448 What kind of thanks do you need?


    Ye Qianning looked up: "When did I recognize my godfather?"


    The clear and loud voice sounded, and the Gu family were all taken aback.


    "Didn''t you recognize Gu Shuo as your godfather?" Gu Zhifeng was the first to react.


    "not at all."


    Gu Zhifeng paused for a moment, and then a happy look floated on his cheeks.


    Gu Wenqing and Gu Xichao were also surprised, weren''t they?


    The old man and Miss Xiang Jia got close, the Gu family knew about it, and Gu Shuo also sent many things to Xiaowa, the old man suddenly mentioned the matter of Gu Shuo''s Hui family.


    Thinking about it together, they thought it was Gu Shuo who wins over the little baby, but it turned out it wasn''t¡ª


    Really good!


    Gu Mingqiu didn''t speak all the time, and couldn''t help but look at Ye Qianning a few more times when he heard this. From the words, he felt that his son was very different from the little doll of the Xiang family.


    When mentioning her matter at home, Gu Shuo''s words were all partial.


    How could the little baby be so indifferent when talking about Gu Shuo?


    "Little baby, since you don''t recognize Gu Shuo, why don''t you recognize me as a godfather? Or a godfather." Gu Zhifeng spoke first.


    Ye Qianning: "..."


    Gu Chi: "..."


    I didn''t expect my father to be so open, do you recognize godfather?


    My doll is only six years old, he is already fifty years old, sorry!


    Li thinks it¡¯s good to be able to recognize it, regardless of whether she is a grandma or a godmother, it seems to be the same.


    Qian Fanji frowned into twists.


    Gu Wenqing reacted, not to be outdone: "Little baby, our third room is also very good, why not recognize me as a grandfather, you come to my house, even if you want the stars in the sky, I will find a way to pick them off for you."


    Gu Xichao: "..."


    They all said he was a roll, but he didn''t get a roll when it came to recognizing his relatives, but none of them were rolls.


    Gu Yuan will get married in the future, and maybe give birth to a baby girl.


    He didn''t dare to misunderstand, after all, Miss Gao and Miss Xiang still have a grudge.


    Ye Qianning pressed his head with a small hand: "You guys gathered in the general''s mansion today, does Mr. Gu know?"


    "Forehead¡­"


    The scene was silent for a while.


    "Let''s all go back." You can tell by looking at the expression, but Mr. Gu doesn''t know it at all.


    "Little baby, it doesn''t matter if the old man knows. Before, the old man kept talking about you, saying that you are smart. We haven''t seen the old man so happy for a long time. Most of us came here today to thank you." Gu Zhifeng said.


    "I fell in love with Mr. Gu, what kind of thanks do you need?" Ye Qianning spoke sharply, seeing the expressions of everyone in the Gu family: "I don''t want the incident of besieging the gate of the General''s Mansion to happen again."


    Gu Zhifeng opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment. The little doll looked white and tender, and his eyes were venomous.


    Gu Wenqing and Sun Shi looked at each other, thinking that the little baby is not easy to deceive.


    "What are you all doing?"


    There was a sound of scolding, and a figure got off the carriage.


    Everyone in the Gu family froze when they turned around.


    The young man hurried over with the help of Mr. Gu, his face was gloomy.


    Ye Qianning looked up, and saw that Gu Lao''s complexion was much worse than before, and he had lost weight visibly in just half a month.


    If this drags on like this, the old man''s body may be damaged by the drag.


    "Father, why are you here?"


    "Father."


    "grandfather."


    The members of the Gu family suddenly became honest, and slightly lowered their heads, not daring to look at the old man.


    "Who told you to come to the General''s Mansion?" Gu Lao said in a deep voice, full of anger.


    "Father, we just want to thank Miss Xiang."


    "That''s right, Dad, you didn''t live in the General''s Mansion some time ago, we came to express our gratitude, Dad, you see we came with a thank you gift."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： Who will disturb the little doll from now on

    Chapter 449 Who will disturb the little doll from now on


    Old Gu glanced around coldly: "Don''t think that this old man doesn''t know what you are thinking, so go home. Anyone who dares to disturb the little girl again will be expelled from the Gu family."


    "Dad?"


    Gu Zhifeng and his party were all surprised.


    "I don''t have time to joke with you." Gu Lao''s words cannot be questioned.


    "Dad, don''t be angry, we won''t, we''ll go back."


    "Dad, don''t be angry, let''s go, let''s go."


    Old Gu looked away coldly, so frightened that Gu Zhifeng and his group quickly turned around and got into their own carriages.


    Rolling is called fast.


    Old Gu stared at their carriage leaving before letting out a sigh of relief: "Everyone is not worry-free."


    "The most worrying thing is you, grandpa." Ye Qianning walked over.


    Mr. Gu lowered his head, and his mood finally eased up. He raised his hand and stroked her head: "I haven''t seen you in half a month, why do you feel like you''re getting fat again?"


    "It may be that the food in Fuzhong is so good. Grandpa lost weight after not eating for many days. Let''s go, let''s make up for Grandpa today." Ye Qianning took the big hand on top of his head and took it to Fuzhong.


    She needs to enlighten the old man. She is too old to worry about too many things.


    "Okay, okay." Gu Lao let go of his mood for a moment.


    "Old Gu." Qian Fanji saluted.


    "You boy, don''t be so polite, the city has been closed for more than ten days, and you and the Zhan family will come to take care of you." Gu Lao walked into the door.


    Qian Fanji followed into the door: "It should."


    "The general''s mansion is still comfortable to look at." Gu Lao has been in Gu''s house for half a month, and it always feels like years.


    "As long as you''re in a good mood, it''s the same anywhere." Ye Qianning turned around and said.


    "Why."


    Old Gu sighed when he heard the words.


    "Grandpa, didn''t I ask Luo Wen to pass on a message to you, why didn''t you listen to it at all."


    "It''s not that I''m reluctant to part with money, but I just feel that they are all descendants of the Gu family, and I definitely won''t lose any of them. That is your father, who was removed from the family tree at the beginning. If we can re-enter the family tree through the division of the family, Only in the future can you be included in the Gu family tree." Gu Lao thought that it would be fine if the family can make them compromise, who knows that they seem to be twisted into a rope, and no one compromises.


    "There is no rush for the genealogy. Boss Gu is in the hands of the imperial merchant. What will he do if he has entered the Gu family tree?" It doesn''t matter whether Ye Qianning himself enters the genealogy.


    What''s more, her situation is not easy to enter the family tree.


    "Hey, how can you not be in a hurry? If you don''t enter the Gu family''s ancestral home, the old man will not feel at ease." Gu Lao held his little hand tightly: "I didn''t know the relationship between you and Gu Shuo at the beginning, so I just thought about it." I can recognize you as a granddaughter or great-granddaughter, so I said such things in the Gu family, I really regret it, otherwise those **** would not bother you." Gu Lao has never left the Gu family since he sealed the city, and he still can''t guard against it .


    Qian Fanji lowered his eyes slightly, the genealogy, the little girl should be included in the genealogy of their Qian family.


    Genealogy¡­


    Thinking of writing the name of the little **** the genealogy tree, I felt an inexplicable excitement in my heart.


    "I don''t need to worry. At present, neither the identity nor the surname are in line with the genealogy. Let''s talk about it later. The grandfather just said such a serious thing. They should not go to the door of the general''s mansion. Even if they come, I can''t be coaxed away with just three melons and two dates."


    "You don''t understand." Gu Lao had something in his mind.


    "Who says I don''t understand."


    Old Gu laughed twice and did not speak again.


    Ye Qianning took Gu Lao to the gate of Yuehua Xiaozhuyuan. There was a person hidden in the corner not far away. She turned her head and looked at Qian Fanji.


    Qian Fanji also saw that person, nodded towards Ye Qianning, and walked towards that direction.


    "Who is that?" Gu Lao only saw the skirt protruding from the corner of the wall.


    "Recently, my aunt has been bored, and she learned some homework with Qian Shangshu, so she probably needs to ask questions about what she doesn''t understand." Ye Qianning pulled him into the yard.


    Walking, Mr. Gu glanced back and said, "Your father''s concubines are smarter than the other, and now they are learning their lessons again, so you will look like other wives are not very smart."


    "..."


    Ye Qianning touched her nose, and she also agreed that the aunts are very accomplished in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and they randomly called out a woman who is gorgeous and talented.


    Walking into the room, Ye Qianning took out the recently roasted tea leaves to make tea. This time the tea leaves were carefully prepared, not as rough as last time.


    And ordered people to go to the kitchen to prepare the meals that Mr. Gu loved to eat on weekdays.


    "Don''t be busy, sit down for a while, the old man has to go back." Seeing the little baby busy, Gu Lao felt warm in his heart.


    Ye Qianning made the tea, took out some qi-invigorating and health-preserving elixir from the space, and handed it over: "Take one."


    Old Gu took it and put it directly into his mouth, with a slightly bitter taste.


    "Why didn''t you take the pill that Luo Wen sent last time?" Ye Qianning climbed onto the chair.


    "A few old guys in the two-day clan made a fuss. Forget it, you don''t have to worry about it too much. This old man has a tough bone. If you don''t consume all those old guys, I won''t give up."


    "If you are angry, you need to take medicine to have a good health. The breath is unstable, and the internal fire is heavy. If you get angry a few times, you will vomit blood." Ye Qianning checked the pulse when he came in to check him.


    The internal heat is heavy, and it is not easy to get angry again.


    "Hey." Gu Lao looked sad.


    "I know you want to add me to the family tree, and justifiably leave me some family property, but grandpa, I really don''t need money."


    "They are all descendants of the Gu family, and no one can be left behind. Whether you want it is your business, and whether I give it or not is my business." Gu Lao didn''t care if she was short or not.


    "Because the money is really not worth it, the Gu family''s mess is in the family property. You might as well clear up the money of the Gu family''s shop, put it in front of them, and distribute it evenly according to the estimated value. Ask the patriarch of the family to be a witness, and don''t say it later. Gossip, as for Boss Gu, I think he doesn''t want to get involved in it, so you should also make it clear to the Gu family and let them divide his share." Ye Qianning is not very rich now, because she still has Small, don''t want to be too conspicuous.


    When she gets older, she will also go to business to make money, because she needs to train some talents, and there is also the cost of the school.


    Mr. Gu listened seriously at first, but then he became unhappy: "How can I do that? How can you and Gu Shuo''s two shares make it easier for them."


    "Grandpa, why can''t you turn this corner? Why did they drive Boss Gu out? It''s not that you are too proud of your grandson. They are afraid that the future power of the Gu family will fall into his hands, so they can feel at ease when they drive out Now that you are trying your best to get Gu Shuo to go back, they are more afraid than before, if the family is separated, the money will be divided, and Gu Shuo will not be a threat to them if he returns to the family tree, and they will definitely not stop them." Ye From what Qian Ning knew, Gu Shuo didn''t want those properties at all, otherwise he wouldn''t have taken over the Imperial Business.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： spend money to buy clean

    Chapter 450 Spending money to buy cleanliness


    "That''s the reason, but the old man just feels uneasy." He has been running around all his life, and his beloved grandson has declined a bit, and he has no great-granddaughter, so he feels very uncomfortable.


    "If Grandpa really wants Boss Gu to return to the family, he should do as I say, otherwise there will be more things in the future. Now that it is clear, whether they can manage well in the future depends on their own ability, even if they decline, there is no complaint."


    Gu Lao lowered his eyes in thought.


    "Boss Gu has a brain, even if he starts from nothing, he can do a lot, you don''t have to worry about it at all." Seeing him wavering, Ye Qianning took advantage of the victory to pursue.


    Elder Gu nodded slightly: "Gu Shuo''s ability is the most outstanding among the children of the Gu family. It seems that he speaks indifferently and harshly, but he is actually very soft-hearted."


    His sons are not very capable, but they still think they are great.


    If Gu Shuo wants to do something, none of them can handle it.


    "That''s why you have to clear up the Gu family''s property and him. Otherwise, no matter how high his achievements are in the future, he will be considered by the Gu family as inheriting the Gu family''s property. He has eight mouths and he can''t tell."


    The mouths of the three and four of the Gu family are not vegetarians.


    "Okay." Gu Lao nodded.


    "Pick it up first, then clean it up. After the Gu family''s affairs are settled, the great-grandfather will be able to take care of himself for the rest of his life. Wouldn''t it be beautiful to fish all kinds of flowers."


    "That''s right, you have worked hard all your life, and you should enjoy it when you get old. I''ll go back and sort out the books, and I''ll let those old men in the clan come over tomorrow." Gu Lao stood up.


    Ye Qianning stretched out his hand and held it: "It''s not too late, I finally came here, and I will leave after eating."


    "Don''t eat, clean up the mess earlier, the old man can feel at ease, and when everything is resolved, I will stay at the house and never leave." Gu Lao was very anxious.


    "...All right, but grandpa, you have to make it clear this time, don''t have any small thoughts, give them everything outside of you."


    "Understood, spend money to buy clean." Gu Lao also thought about it.


    Gu Shuo has a smart mind in business. You can tell from the speed at which the Imperial Merchant was quickly pulled up. When he completely resigns from the Imperial Merchant and starts a new business, none of the boys in the Gu family can compare to him.


    If one''s own efforts are crowned and gnawed away, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for him.


    Ye Qianning sent Gu Lao out of the house. The Gu family has a large property, and the third room has been arguing for a separation for a few years. The four brothers except the second child don''t care very much, and the other three families refuse to accept each other.


    The succession of the Gu family''s heirs is not fair, and the division of the family has been discussed again and again.


    Gu Lao wanted to let Gu Shuo take care of him, so he never agreed to split the family, so many things happened.


    Now it''s not too late for Mr. Gu to understand that a capable person doesn''t care about the family property at all, and he can make a fortune by himself.


    "Mr. Gu left?" Qian Fanji walked through the door.


    "En." Ye Qianning looked back and saw that he seemed to be going out: "Where are you going?"


    "Passing letters for others."


    "She wants to contact Xi Yan to go out of the capital city, but now is not the time."


    "I can''t go." Qian Fanji said.


    Ye Qianning didn''t listen to what he said to Xi Fengying, but he could guess a little bit that the capital city seemed to be lax, and there were more spies secretly than in the days when the city was closed.


    Every move of Jingdu City cannot escape the eyes of those above, and even their words have to be careful.


    "I''ll go." Ye Qianning reached out for the letter.


    Qian Fanji was a little surprised.


    "I haven''t gone out for many days, and I want to go out to see the excitement."


    The corners of Qian Fanji''s mouth curled up slightly: "Let''s go together."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： The secrecy work is really in place

    Chapter 451 The confidentiality work is really in place


    "Farewell, you are different from a child. If you come into contact with someone and fall into the eyes of others, something will inevitably happen."


    Already had a history of collaborating with the enemy. At this time, someone caught him meeting Xilianren, and he might not be able to put another hat on Qianjia''s head.


    Qian Fanji was a little excited when he heard these words, and he stared at her with gentle eyes.


    "After all, both of you are in the General''s Mansion, if someone finds out something, wouldn''t it be worth the loss." Ye Qianning said again before he was moved.


    Qian Fanji didn''t seem to care about the words behind, took out a bank note from his sleeve, and said in a gentle voice, "Remember to bring a pot of fairy drunk when you come back."


    "..."


    I have to say that Xifengying''s confidentiality work is really in place.


    Working **** bank notes, like spy wars, she has the scene of Qian Fanji taking the line in her mind.


    The boy harnessed the carriage and rushed to the door,


    Luo Wen took the step stool from the carriage, Ye Qianning stepped on it and jumped into the carriage.


    "Go to Nian Yunjian."


    "yes."


    Rowan drove, and the carriage started to run slowly.


    The city of Kyoto has just been unblocked for one day, and the streets are very deserted. There are not a single small vendor, and many shops on the street are not open, only a few scattered small shops are open.


    There are not many steamed buns on the street, and the dim sum shop is open, and it seems to be open.


    Ye Qianning kept the car windows open all the way, her small body lying on the car window, passing by a shop with the door open, she leaned out half of her body, stretched her neck to look into the shop.


    There are very few carriages on the street, and the busiest place in the past looks a little desolate at first glance.


    She leaned against the car window, looking around.


    "Stop, stop." Ye Qianning suddenly shouted excitedly.


    Luo Wen reined in the carriage: "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    "Buns, there are buns sold, go and buy some." Her eyes lit up, as if she saw something extraordinary.


    "yes."


    Rowan got off the bus.


    Ye Qianning stretched his head, staring at the bun shop expectantly.


    Luo Wen bought four, and walked to the car with the oiled paper.


    Ye Qianning took it, couldn''t wait to take a bite, chewed a few times, frowned slightly, his face collapsed, and muttered: "Nianyunjian''s cakes are better, let''s go, go to Nianyunjian."


    Luo Wen responded and jumped into the carriage.


    The car started to run slightly, and arrived at Nianyunjian not long after, but Nianyunjian, like other shops, did not open the door.


    Ye Qianning stood at the door, his face collapsed.


    The sound of footsteps came from far away in her ears, she lowered her eyes, and the fundus of her eyes moved slightly.


    The sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer. A group of officers and soldiers appeared on the street, and the leader was an acquaintance.


    After a while, when Ye Qianning raised his head, a group of people happened to be heading towards him.


    "Eunuch Li." She called out loudly.


    Eunuch Li noticed the little baby from a distance, walked up to him, and stopped: "What is Miss Xiang doing here?"


    "I heard people say that the city of Kyoto has been unsealed, so I wanted to go out and buy some pastries from Nianyunjian. Who knows, there are no people on several streets, and the food shops are not open. There is a steamed stuffed bun seller on the street. It¡¯s not good to buy it.¡±


    "The lockdown was just lifted this morning, and many people don''t know it yet. The doors will be opened one after another tomorrow." Eunuch Li laughed.


    Ye Qianning pouted, full of disappointment: "I wanted to eat something delicious, but no one opened the door."


    "It seems that only Xianrenzui is open in the whole capital city. If you want to eat, you can go there to see." Eunuch Li reminded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： Three Kingdoms Mission Immortal Drunk Gathering

    Chapter 452 Three Kingdoms Mission Immortal Drunk Gathering


    Ye Qianning''s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    "Well, Xianrenzui welcomes guests every day." Eunuch Li followed the officers and soldiers to search for many days, and he knew which one opened the door best.


    "Thank you, Eunuch Li." Ye Qianning smiled happily, turned his head and climbed into the car, and shouted excitedly: "Luo Wen, go to Xianren to get drunk and have a big meal."


    "Yes." Rowan drove.


    Eunuch Li suddenly thought of something again, and just wanted to say something to remind him, but before he could say anything, the carriage in front of him whizzed away and ran away.


    How could he have forgotten that today the missions of the Three Kingdoms will gather in Xianrenzui.


    Miss Xiang Jia went over, there should be nothing wrong...


    Rowan''s car was driving very fast, and the wheels made a layered sound as they pressed against the bluestone slab.


    In the carriage, Ye Qianning raised his hand and patted his cheek, pretending to be really tired, Xi Fengying''s letter was not easy to deliver.


    Xi Liuyuan should have known that Xi Fengying was in the General''s Mansion a long time ago, even though there were top experts around him, he didn''t send anyone, he was patient and cautious enough.


    Xi Fengying was already in a hurry.


    "Miss, we are here."


    The carriage stopped, and Rowan''s voice came in.


    Ye Qianning patted his small face, his sharp eyes instantly became clear, he stood up and walked out of the car door.


    Rowan carried her down.


    Ye Qianning stared at the entrance of Xianrenzui, Zhengtiao Street is the busiest here.


    It''s just that although there are many people, they don''t look like they came to eat, but they have always stood guard.


    She looked to both sides, raised her feet and walked towards the gate.


    Two men at the door blocked her: "The immortal is drunk today, and no outsiders are welcome. Please go back."


    "Who is a foreigner, I''m here for dinner, get out of the way." Ye Qianning said and was about to rush in.


    "Stop, little doll, this is not the place for you." The man raised his hand to lift the little man up.


    Rowan''s sword hilt landed on the man''s raised hand, staring at him coldly.


    The man stared at Luo Wen, exerted force on his wrist, and in a blink of an eye, veins burst out on his forehead, and sweat dripped from his forehead.


    Luo Wen''s face was indifferent, and the hilt of the sword pressed down on his wrist, slightly downward.


    The man sank all over, and his body slanted to the ground.


    Ye Qianning smiled and turned back to give Luo Wen a thumbs up: "Amazing."


    Rowan was very happy when he heard the compliment.


    "Who dares to act wildly drunk on the immortals, if you disturb the distinguished guests, you will be too hungry to walk around." A middle-aged man came out from the door.


    "Shopkeeper Song." Ye Qianning recognized this person.


    Shopkeeper Song looked down at the little baby. He looked soft and cute, and was dressed gorgeously. He knew at a glance that the little baby''s identity was not simple.


    "Who are you?"


    He couldn''t remember which family''s lady it was.


    "My father is Xiang Minghou." Ye Qianning raised his head and smiled.


    Shopkeeper Song suddenly realized when he heard the words: "It turns out that it is Miss Xiang Jia. Don''t mind if you are so negligent."


    No one knows that Miss Xiang Jia is the future princess and a big financial backer.


    "What''s going on today? Why aren''t you allowed in for dinner?"


    "Princess Dongyi made the whole fairy drunk today, and the envoys of the Three Kingdoms gathered here, and strangers are not allowed to disturb." Shopkeeper Song explained.


    "How many people did they gather?"


    Shopkeeper Song counted with his fingers: "About seven or eight."


    "Seven or eight people take up the entire fairyland, what a waste. I''ll have some food on the first floor, and I won''t disturb them if I don''t go upstairs." Ye Qianning said obediently.


    Shopkeeper Song is in a dilemma: "Miss Xiang is not a small person who won''t let in. It is Princess Dongyi who agreed to pay for the entire immortal drunkenness. If Miss Xiang is allowed to go in, we will have no way to explain to Princess Dongyi later."


    "What should I tell her, this is Beili."


    It is against the rules to make friends with envoys from other countries in private. Immortal Drunken Hidden hides so many royal guards because he is afraid that they will say something.


    "Miss Xiang, don''t embarrass the little one." Shopkeeper Song didn''t dare to offend the little baby in front of him.


    "Hmm..." Ye Qianning''s juicy face almost wrinkled into a small eggplant.


    Shopkeeper Song was also embarrassed when he saw that the little baby didn''t look like he was going to leave.


    Don''t look at how small people are, how many people are protecting them.


    Not to mention the future concubine, the Zhan family and the Qian family have been paying special attention to the little doll of the Xiang family recently, and Mr. Gu is even more of a treasure in their hands.


    Their fairy drunk boss and the Gu family still have business contacts.


    "What''s the noise?" A female voice came, and Princess Chu Yue of Dongyi came down from upstairs.


    Shopkeeper Song turned his head to see the person coming, and immediately seemed to see a savior: "My dear guest, it''s Miss Xiang Jia who wants to come in for dinner."


    Chu Yue looked towards the door, and the fat baby at the door stared at her non-stop.


    She has asked people to check all the people who are close to Sang Zhi. The missing lady from Xiang''s family was found not long ago, and she has the closest relationship with Sang Zhi.


    Moreover, she had heard about Sang Zhi''s situation in the palace as early as when she was in Dongyi, and no one dared to offend her. A person who lived on mediocrity, actually fought with the most honored prince for a child he just met.


    It can be seen that this child is very unusual to Sang Zhi.


    "I saw you in the palace." Ye Qianning seemed to have suddenly remembered something, pointing at Chu Yue with her little finger and shouting.


    Chu Yue walked over, her red lips curled up: "Miss Xiang has a good memory."


    "Did you get the fairy drunk?" She tilted her head and asked.


    "Exactly."


    "Nanyuan envoys at the banquet?"


    "good."


    "That''s right." Ye Qianning wanted to go in after asking.


    Chu Yue raised her hand to stop her: "If Miss Xiang wants to eat, she can come in the afternoon. It''s really inconvenient in the morning."


    "I don''t eat now, I''m here to find someone."


    Chu Yue was puzzled: "Who are you looking for?"


    "Nanyuan envoy Prince Yu and the little prince."


    "Why... why are you looking for an envoy from Nanyuan?" Chu Yue was even more puzzled. How old is it for a baby to ask to see an envoy?


    "Of course there is something important. Please hurry up and report it. Otherwise, you won''t be able to afford it." Ye Qianning''s face became serious, and before Chu Yue could ask, he said, "Is Prince Xiyan Upstairs too? By the way, let me know that I have something important to tell Prince Xiyan."


    When mentioning Nanyuan envoys, Chu Yue was only puzzled, but when mentioning Prince Xiyan, she was extremely surprised.


    The little baby actually recognizes Xiliuyuan?


    Xi Liuyuan, despite her young age and deep thoughts, even she is a little bit afraid. It is difficult to meet each other with warm invitations, and the little baby speaks lightly.


    "What are you doing in a daze, if you don''t hurry up, you will delay the important affairs of the Three Kingdoms, and you will lose your head." Ye Qianning threatened with a straight face.


    Shopkeeper Song''s brow was dripping with sweat, Miss Xiang is really brave, dare to speak big words in front of Princess Dongyi.


    What is the big event of the Three Kingdoms, what big event can she have with a little baby who looks like she hasn''t been weaned yet.


    Chu Yue stared at her bulging face, as if trying to pretend to be serious, and could tell at a glance that the little baby was lying.


    "Miss Xiang, you should go back as soon as possible, otherwise, the princess will let the government take you away."


    The country girls are not well-bred, and the Beili royal family didn''t move the little girl because of Xiang Minghou''s face. They Dongyi didn''t care about it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： Report to the official

    Chapter 453 Report to the official and report to the official


    Xiang Minghou''s resignation is great news for Dongyi.


    "Just ask the government to come, who will be arrested when you see it." Ye Qianning pinched his waist with a small hand, very dissatisfied.


    "Come and report to the officials." Chu Yue didn''t bother to talk nonsense with the child.


    "yes."


    The guards took orders.


    Seeing this, Manager Song hurriedly stepped forward to stop him: "Dear guest, children are ignorant, so why should you report to an official?"


    "My princess paid for the entire restaurant, but someone insisted on breaking in, no matter if she was an adult or a child, and if she didn''t understand the rules, she would be taught by the Beili government."


    "Your guest, calm down, let me persuade you." Shopkeeper Song nodded and bowed, turned and squatted down: "Miss Xiang, come back in two hours, and then I will treat you."


    "Shopkeeper Song, don''t be afraid, she will report to the official, whoever is afraid of whom, she is a princess of Dongyi, who is hosting a banquet for the envoys of the two countries in Beili, who knows what kind of thoughts she has, let the government come to check it out, give me She popularized what the rules are."


    Shopkeeper Song was so frightened that he didn''t need to turn his head to know how scary the face of Princess Dongyi was behind her.


    "What did you say?" Chu Yue''s face darkened.


    Seeing her questioning, Ye Qianning became even more proud: "When I was in Loushan Academy, I read in a classic that women are not allowed to interfere with government affairs. I have no rules and I will keep this in mind. Dongyi Would the princess not know? Even though she knew it, she still wanted to entertain envoys from other countries. Is it because she knew the law and violated the law? Or is it that women in Dongyi can interfere in politics?"


    Chu Yue''s face was extremely ugly, she clenched her teeth tightly, and was speechless when asked by a child.


    Shopkeeper Song didn''t dare to show his air, the little baby''s mouth is really powerful.


    "What are you doing in a daze, don''t hurry up and report to the officials." Ye Qianning urged.


    The guard who had just responded did not dare to move, and looked at his master.


    "Today''s banquet is just an ordinary dinner, not talking about government affairs, little baby, don''t talk nonsense just thinking you are the daughter of a general." Chu Yue said coldly.


    "Ordinary dinner, why did you stop me from looking for someone?"


    "you¡­"


    "My lord, please go upstairs to Miss Xiang." The guards beside Prince Yu came down from upstairs and interrupted Chu Yue''s angry words.


    Ye Qianning stared at Chu Yue and smiled.


    Chu Yue felt furious.


    "Please, Miss."


    Ye Qianning raised his chin, pinched his waist and stepped into the gate of Immortal Drunk, and walked upstairs with small steps.


    Chu Yue''s face was clouded, she turned around and followed her upstairs.


    Before talking about the good dinner, an eyesore came.


    The guard brought Ye Qianning to the fourth floor, opened the door and said, "Please."


    Ye Qianning walked into the private room. The private room was very large, and it was a private room for entertaining important people. It was shaped like a large living room, and the seats were arranged similarly to those of nobles.


    One person, one seat, the host¡¯s house is at the top.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw He Lianchen waving at her. The little man was very happy to see her.


    "Fatty." He Lianchen greeted him.


    Prince Yu stared at him: "She is Miss General."


    He Lianchen chose not to hear, and called Ye Qianning over.


    Ye Qianning walked over, only to see Xi Liuyuan sitting opposite Prince Yu.


    Xi Liuyuan glanced indifferently, then looked away.


    "Why did you come up?" He Lianchen asked.


    Ye Qianning sat next to him: "You know I''m coming?"


    "I just saw your carriage from a distance, and I didn''t see you coming up for a long time, and I was still surprised. It was the emperor who said that Xianrenzui was booked by Princess Dongyi today, and you might have been stopped outside. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： Not free, one silver ticket per person

    Chapter 454 Don''t eat for free, one bank ticket per person


    "If you hadn''t sent people down, I might not be able to get in. You don''t even know how fierce Princess Dongyi is, and she even reported to the police to arrest me." Ye Qianning was a little annoyed when she mentioned it.


    "I think she is also quite fierce."


    "Yes, I have never seen such a fierce old woman, so evil."


    "Evil? Evil?" He Lianchen asked.


    "Well, I always feel like she''s the same as the mother-in-law..."


    "What''s the mother-in-law like?" He Lianchen was very curious.


    "that is¡­"


    The two children began to discuss without any backing, completely oblivious to the fact that the son-in-law of Dongyi who was sitting opposite them had an ugly face.


    "Ahem...Miss Xiang is in a good mood today." Seeing Princess Dongyi coming in, Prince Yu suddenly coughed and interrupted their whispering.


    "I was originally interested in elegance, but I ran into a disappointment." Ye Qianning said, and deliberately gouged out Chu Yue who came in.


    Chu Yue pretended not to see, walked in, and a row of maids came up behind them with food.


    Prince Yu smiled when he heard this, but didn''t answer.


    "Miss Xiang Jia, you didn''t mean to come to the envoy from Nanyuan, you have something important to say to Prince Yu and the little prince." Chu Yue sat down and smiled with red lips.


    He Lianchen was a little surprised: "Did you come to find us specially?"


    "I knew that Dongyi was the one who hosted the banquet, so I thought of what my aunt told me a few days ago." Ye Qianning said.


    He Lianchen''s eyes lit up: "Is the piano ready?"


    "Well, Auntie asked me to tell you, you can go get it."


    "Great." He Lianchen was delighted.


    Chu Yue laughed lightly: "The most important thing to tell Miss is a piano? Hehe, a child is always a child."


    "Is the piano not important?" Ye Qianning stared at He Lianchen.


    He Lianchen immediately looked serious: "It''s important."


    "Then why did Princess Dongyi speak so rudely and mock me as a child?"


    "Maybe she can''t play the piano."


    "Oh... that''s really playing the piano to the cow." Ye Qianning suddenly realized.


    He Lianchen nodded heavily.


    The corners of Xi Liuyuan''s mouth curled up slightly, and it disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Prince Yu: "..."


    My silly nephew!


    Dongyi''s son-in-law''s face was already darkened.


    Chu Yue''s smile froze, and she clenched her fingers tightly in her sleeves, telling herself not to get angry.


    "Hehe, princess, don''t mind, children''s words are free, children''s words are free." Prince Yu laughed and played in an official tone.


    "Of course not." Chu Yue nodded and smiled, "It''s been more than half a month since I''ve been in the capital city, and I haven''t paid a formal visit to you. It''s really impolite. In a few days, Dongyi will have to bid farewell and return home. Today, I specially prepared food and drinks for everyone. .¡±


    The maid arranged the food, and then served the most famous drunken fairy drunk in Kyoto city, and poured it for several people.


    "Princess Dongyi, you are welcome." Prince Yu smiled.


    Xi Liuyuan raised his eyes lightly: "Princess Dongyi and the son-in-law represent Dongyi to greet me, Xiyan?"


    "Exactly." Chu Yue smiled.


    "The mission led by the Fifth Prince of Dongyi celebrates the birthday, why didn''t the Fifth Prince come forward?" Xi Liuyuan asked again indifferently.


    Chu Yue''s face froze slightly when she heard the words, she looked at him and said, "Fifth Brother has been feeling ill recently, and I have left everything to this palace to handle. If there is any negligence today, please forgive me, Prince Xiyan."


    "The national style of Dongyi is really open, and women can handle the affairs of the court." Xiliuyuan''s voice was indifferent and bright, with a childish innocence in his voice.


    "The prince has misunderstood. As a woman in this palace, I dare not talk about the affairs of the country. Today, I just entertained the envoys at the entrustment of the fifth brother, to show the friendship between Dongyi, Xiyan, and Nanyuan. There is nothing else." Chu Chu Yue''s words are sincere.


    Qin Huai, son-in-law of Dongyi, secretly observes Xiliuyuan.


    "If I had known the princess was in charge, Xiao Wang would definitely not go to the banquet." Xiliuyuan didn''t wait for Dongyi to recover, and said flatly: "No matter the state affairs, the banquet is a waste of time."


    Chu Yue''s expression changed slightly, as he guessed Xi Liuyuan''s intentions.


    Ye Qianning secretly sighed, this kid really has something.


    Prince Yu has nothing to do with himself. To survive in the cracks, talking less is the most correct choice.


    He Lianchen didn''t have much mind, apart from knowledge, he didn''t know much about court affairs, and he didn''t want to learn, so he turned his head to look at Ye Qianning: "After dinner, I''ll go with you to the General''s Mansion to pick up the piano, okay. "


    "...Okay, let''s eat first, I''m too hungry during the lockdown period, don''t drink the pot of fairy drunk on your table, I will take it with me when I go back." Ye Qianning whispered.


    "I don''t drink."


    "Well, I''m a little hungry, give me some if you can''t finish it." Ye Qianning turned to look at Luo Wen.


    Rowan squatted down, picked up the bowl and chopsticks and served her dishes.


    He Lianchen curled his lips when he saw this, and put the food on his own table in front of Ye Qianning''s table: "It''s all for you."


    "Thank you, I will ask my aunt to make you cakes later." After Ye Qianning finished speaking, she turned her head and opened her small mouth.


    Rowan put a piece of meat in her mouth naturally.


    He Lianchen frowned, and couldn''t help but said: "How old are you, you still have to feed yourself when you eat."


    She is as lazy as ever.


    Ye Qianning chewed a mouthful and swallowed it, and said leisurely, "Who made such a condition?"


    "..."


    It really is!


    He Lianchen was a little jealous, Xiang''s aunt was the same as other people''s, the little fat man was lucky, not only was the aunt good, but there were so many others.


    "Cough." Prince Yu coughed lightly.


    He Lianchen turned his head to meet Uncle Wang''s warning eyes, muttered and closed his mouth wisely.


    Ye Qianning had nothing to do with himself, leaned on the chair, and opened his mouth to eat the food that Luo Wen brought to his mouth.


    Chu Yue cast a dissatisfied glance, guessing what Prince Xiyan meant, but she is a princess, if she said something, it was rumored that it would be difficult to go out to Dongyi.


    The matter can only be entrusted to the son-in-law Qin Huai.


    Xi Liuyuan stood up: "Everyone chatting, Xiao Wang will not accompany you."


    "Prince stay here." Qin Huai stood up after him.


    "Xiao Wang said that gatherings that don''t talk about state affairs are a waste of time." Xi Liuyuan''s clear voice was a little lazy.


    "Prince, don''t be in a hurry to leave. Firstly, today is to establish friendship with other countries. Second, there are indeed some matters that need to be discussed with the prince." Qin Huai said respectfully.


    "If it''s a state matter, please invite the five princes of your country to discuss it in detail. As for you - it will be avoided."


    "Yes, I invite the lord to come here, His Royal Highness, wait a moment." Qin Huai picked up the wine glass on the table: "I am toasting the prince."


    Xi Liuyuan lowered his eyes slightly, and when he raised his eyes again with a touch of interest, he sat down leisurely: "Xiao Wang is too strong to drink, so there is no need for this glass of wine."


    "Yes." Qin Huai drank his drink and sat down with a smile.


    Seeing Xi Liuyuan seated, Chu Yue felt a little relieved. After all, they wanted Xiliu. If Xi Liuyuan left, wouldn''t all previous efforts be for naught.


    There is only one obtrusive thing at the moment, thinking, her eyes fell on the fat man who only cared about eating.


    I just hope she finishes eating quickly, and then finds a reason to drive people out.


    Prince Yu squeezed the cup, his eyes flickered, what do Dong Yi and Xi Yan want to say?


    I always feel that Nanyuan was invited by them to make up the number.


    Princess Dongyi is thoughtful, and her son-in-law doesn''t seem to be a good person. This is definitely a grand banquet.


    After drinking, his eyes turned to Ye Qianning who had been eating: "Miss Xiang, I have a really good appetite. I''ll give you some too."


    "No need." Ye Qianning faltered: "Luo Wen."


    Luo Wen understood, put down the bowl and chopsticks, got up and walked out of the private room, said something to the maid who was guarding outside the private room, and the maid hurriedly walked towards the back kitchen.


    "Can you still eat?" He Lianchen was surprised.


    "That''s not much. Usually I can eat three bowls of rice for a meal, and half of more than 20 dishes." Ye Qianning''s physical problem is indeed a big appetite, which is bigger than that of an adult man.


    Prince Yu put his elbows on the table, tilted his head and looked at her: "You are so small and eat so much, aren''t you afraid of food accumulation?"


    "Grandpa Zhan made Xiaoshi tablets." Ye Qianning said.


    Prince Yu: "..."


    The condition is really good!


    "I heard that the food drunk by the immortals of Beili is a must. Prince Yu, Your Royal Highness, try it." Chu Yue greeted.


    Xi Liuyuan gave a light glance.


    The shadow guard behind him took out a silver needle and inserted it into the food to test it out, then nodded towards his master.


    Xi Liuyuan picked up the chopsticks and took a layer of fish meat into the mouth.


    Prince Yu didn''t have much appetite, he just took a sip of the Immortal Drunk.


    Not long after, the door of the private room was knocked, and seven or eight boys rushed in, each carrying two dishes, and placed them on the table in front of Ye Qianning.


    Chu Yue frowned upon seeing this.


    Rowan picked some together and put them in a bowl, and then sent them to the little doll''s mouth.


    Ye Qianning hunkered down on the chair with a leisurely posture, completely ignoring himself as an outsider.


    "Miss Xiang, you still need to check your body more after eating so much greasy food at such a young age, so as not to suffer from some kind of illness without knowing it, and eventually lead to a catastrophe." Chu Yue couldn''t help but said.


    "Checked, and there is no problem."


    "Some problems are easy to be ignored. This princess has a doctor with excellent medical skills. If Miss Xiang doesn''t mind, this princess will ask you to take you there and check it out."


    "Grandpa Zhan''s medical skills are very good, so don''t worry about the princess." Ye Qianning knew that she wanted to send her away.


    She was deep in her thoughts. She hadn''t revealed anything since she entered the capital city, and catching up with the closure of the city should have disrupted their plans.


    What is hidden in this banquet is not simple.


    "No trouble, Miss Xiang ate too much..."


    "It turns out that the princess thinks that I eat too much." Ye Qianning interrupted her, and glanced at everyone: "Today, the princess has booked the entire restaurant. I eat too much, and I don''t eat for nothing. Each of you has a bank note."


    "yes."


    Luo Wen put down the bowls and chopsticks, took out a stack of banknotes from his pocket, and walked to Chu Yue. A banknote fell on the table.


    Chu Yue''s face turned green, who could be insulted by a bank note?


    Luo Wen then walked up to Xi Liuyuan, put a bank note on the table, and handed it to the two shadow guards behind him.


    Yinwei did not reach out to pick it up.


    Luo Wen stuffed them directly into their chests: "My lady said, everyone present has one, you''re welcome."


    Shadow Guard: "..."


    It''s outrageous, this is the first time I have encountered such a thing.


    Xi Liuyuan couldn''t see any joy or anger on his face, but if you observe carefully, you can notice that the corner of his jade-like mouth moved slightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： In a blink of an eye, the customer has become the host

    Luo Wen walked to Qin Huai''s desk again: "You''re welcome."


    Qin Huai''s frail face twitched several times, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Poof."


    Prince Yu couldn''t hold back his laughter, the little baby is really good at doing things.


    However, before his smile fell, Luo Wen turned and walked towards him, and his smiling face froze immediately.


    "Prince Yu." Luo Wen called out, and the two bank notes fell to the table.


    "Is it too much?" Prince Yu glanced at the other tables.


    "My lady said that Nanyuan is poor, for the sake of fellow villagers, I will give you one more." Luo Wen said seriously.


    "...Your lady didn''t say anything."


    "Needless to say, the subordinates will understand with just one look from the eldest lady."


    "..."


    Prince Yu is speechless, it''s not easy for the guard to be like him, and he has to work part-time to feed him!


    Luo Wen came to He Lianchen and took out two bank notes.


    "I don''t need it, the piano my aunt in the house made for me is priceless." He Lianchen declined.


    Ye Qianning looked over with a smile: "You just take it, didn''t you give me all the food just now?"


    "It''s just a meal, how can it be worth so much money."


    "The food drunk by Xianren is not cheap, and you will lose if you don''t eat it. You should put it away quickly and come and eat by yourself next time when no one is booking the place."


    "That''s so embarrassing."


    "What''s the point of embarrassment, if you don''t accept me, you''re looking down on me." Ye Qianning''s voice was raised.


    "Okay." He Lianchen put it away.


    Ye Qianning was satisfied with this, and then looked at Chu Yue with a smile: "Princess don''t worry too much about eating, I ate happily today, I''ll treat this meal, Luo Wen, go out and tell the shopkeeper, Princess Dongyi I paid for the money for the restaurant."


    "yes."


    "Remember to pay the bill."


    "yes."


    Rowan turned and left the room.


    Chu Yue looked at the farce in front of her, her face was almost crooked, but there was only a five or six-year-old doll in front of her, if she cares about it, it would be a joke.


    If you don''t care about it, the little doll is simply too hateful.


    "You take back the money from Miss Xiang." Suppressing her anger, she said coldly.


    "Princess, please accept it. You are welcome to eat and drink whatever you want. I am the host today. You can eat with your belly open. Later, Luo Wen will invite some dancers who play and sing to cheer you up." Ye Qianning stood up and greeted him like a master.


    Chu Yue heard that her fingers were scratching her heart, her breath was stuck, and her eyes became gloomy.


    "One thousand taels, Miss Xiang is really generous." Xi Liuyuan held the bank note and stared at her.


    "Everyone is an envoy of the imperial court. You have come from afar to congratulate our emperor on his birthday. We can afford the money. Please don''t be polite, Your Highness the Crown Prince."


    Ye Qianning turned her head and smiled like a flower.


    Xi Liuyuan imprinted that smile in his eyes, held the bank note between **** and raised his hand to the shadow guard: "Miss Xiang rewarded me, but I still don''t thank Miss Xiang."


    "Thank you, Miss Xiang." The shadow guard saluted


    Ye Qianning waved his little hands indifferently: "The visitor is a guest, so don''t be polite."


    Prince Yu saw that Xi Liuyuan had accepted it, so he also picked up the bank note and handed it to He Lianchen: "A banquet is four thousand taels, it''s not a loss."


    He Lianchen was a bit of a money fanatic, so he reached out to take it and stuffed it into his pocket, nodded and said, "It''s really not a loss."


    "Well, let''s invite some singers to cheer you up. Wouldn''t it be too disappointing to have wine, food and no singing and dancing?"


    "yes."


    "Wait a minute."


    Rowan was stopped before he turned around and walked out the door.


    Qin Huai stood up, with a gloomy face: "I will appreciate your kindness. If Miss Xiang is full, go play somewhere else."

 Chapter 456： Why didnt you invite me, Bei Li, for Liaison Friendship?

    "Playing? I generously treat you to dinner, but you think I''m playing?" Ye Qianning''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "No one wants to treat the young lady. The Immortal Drunken was originally reserved by me."


    "You hired the venue, but you didn''t pay for it. I paid for it. Now I''m the host."


    "Miss Xiang is still young, so don''t meddle in the affairs of adults. I''ll pay you every penny of the inn''s rent." If it''s because of his status, Qin Huai would like to have Ye Qianning taken out.


    "Tsk, I don''t even want to treat someone. Is Dongyi so rich?" Ye Qianning clicked his tongue.


    "Don''t bother to pay the miss." Qin Huai said coldly.


    "Well¡­"


    Ye Qianning frowned, put his little hand on his chin and seemed to be struggling for a long time before turning around and asking: "Luo Wen, how much did you spend just now?"


    "Each person here is 1,000 taels, spent 11,000 taels, and paid 30,000 taels for Immortal Drunk, a total of 41,000 taels." Luo Wen said.


    Ye Qianning nodded and looked at Qin Huai.


    Qin Huai immediately said: "Come here, give me the money."


    The servant behind him stepped forward and took out a thick stack of banknotes from his pocket, counted out four and handed them to Luo Wen.


    Ye Qianning saw a 10,000 tael bank note, his eyes lit up, and he took the bank note in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    "Miss Xiang is leaving." Qin Huai said.


    Ye Qianning stuffed the silver bill into Luo Wen''s hands, glanced greedily at the thick stack in the servant''s hand, cleared his throat and said, "Forty-one thousand is the price I paid for the immortal drunk, what do you want?" It¡¯s more than this price to take it from me.¡±


    Chu Yue''s eyes brightened.


    Qin Huai sneered: "How much do you say?"


    "One hundred thousand?" Ye Qianning rolled his tentative eyes and hurriedly said, "Two... two hundred thousand."


    Prince Yu: "..."


    He Lianchen''s eyes became wider and wider, and his little mouth couldn''t close his mouth in shock.


    She really dares to ask for it!


    "200,000? The little boy has a big tone." Qin Huai laughed out of anger.


    "It''s business minded."


    "Huh, business? I haven''t heard that it costs 200,000 yuan to set up a restaurant."


    "I haven''t heard of it in Dongyi, but I saw it in Beilirang today, so you have to thank me for letting you know more."


    "Smart teeth, I''m not afraid of biting my tongue." Qin Huai said coldly.


    "Don''t worry about it. If you give me 200,000, I''ll leave. If you don''t, I''ll pay for the show. I won''t be leaving today." After Ye Qianning finished speaking, she sat down. .


    Qin Huai''s face moved, he gritted his teeth,


    The little baby made it clear that he wanted to cheat them out of money,


    Two hundred thousand is not a small amount, if you give it to a little doll for no reason, they will make Xi Yan and Nan Yuan laugh at them, not to mention how bad they are.


    If you don''t give it, the little baby will definitely not leave.


    How do they and Xi Yan talk about things.


    Glanced at Xi Liuyuan secretly, finally invited someone, if you don''t talk about anything, it''s hard to say whether you can invite someone next time.


    "Today''s Immortal Drunk was originally arranged by me in Dongyi, Miss Xiang''s move is nothing more than superfluous."


    "Dongyi has never heard of empty talk without evidence. Is it the main thing to pay in advance? Is it useful to book the venue by word of mouth?" Ye Qianning didn''t want to be a rascal, but they just showed their faces.


    "Excessive words."


    Qin Huai brought people here, but he really forgot to give the money first.


    "I paid for the entire restaurant, and I can stay as long as I want. If you don''t like it, please feel free. If you want to continue, I have said that I am the host. You can eat, drink and play as you like, but if you want me to go, that''s okay. I can." Ye Qianning sat down and raised Erlang''s legs with great effort.


    Qin Huai didn''t expect to be manipulated by a little baby, who would give up two hundred thousand for nothing.


    "Prince Yu, Prince Xiyan, why don''t we change to a private room." Chu Yue scanned the two of them and tried to speak.


    "It was originally an ordinary dinner, so there''s no need to be so troublesome. With Miss Xiang''s presence, Chen''er won''t be too boring." Prince Yu spoke first.


    "Uncle Wang and I have to go to the General''s Mansion with her in a while." He Lianchen nodded, and suddenly felt that the food in front of him was gone: "Uncle Wang, have you finished eating? Why don''t we go now .¡±


    "You have to look at Miss." Prince Yu said.


    He Lianchen turned his head: "Let''s go?"


    "I haven''t played enough." Ye Qianning leisurely.


    "Then wait." A trace of disappointment flashed across He Lianchen''s delighted face, he wished he could see the piano made by his aunt right now.


    Chu Yue pursed her lips. If she wasn''t afraid that meeting Xi Yan alone would cause trouble, she would definitely not invite Nan Yuan. In a poor place, there is no place for people or wealth.


    Xi Yan is the one they have their eyes on!


    "Xiao Wang is too lazy to move." Xi Liuyuan said coldly.


    Chu Yue smiled stiffly: "Okay."


    "Princess, the Fifth Prince has arrived." The guard knocked on the door.


    Immediately afterwards, Chu Qing, the fifth prince of Dongyi, was helped in by someone.


    Ye Qianning looked, Chu Qing was in her forties, with a sunken face and dark eyes, very much like the kind of brain drained by long-term drug overdose.


    "Ahem..." Chu Qing covered her mouth and coughed softly.


    Chu Yue and Qin Huai both stood up to meet them.


    "Fifth Brother." Chu Yue supported him instead of the guard.


    Chu Qing nodded and took the main seat.


    Prince Yu was very surprised. At the banquet, Chu Qing looked quite tough. How could he be like this in only half a month?


    "His Royal Highness, Prince Yu." Chu Qing sat down and cupped his hands towards the two.


    "The fifth prince is so sick, this meal is not a must, the most important thing is to take care of your health." Prince Yu said.


    "The three kingdoms are in contact with each other for friendship. This king should come forward. It is this king who has neglected. Please don''t blame me."


    "Nanyuan and Dongyi have already been repaired, so there is no need for the Fifth Prince to be so hospitable."


    The Fifth Prince nodded and looked at Xi Liuyuan: "His Royal Highness, if Dongyi and Xiyi can cooperate, it will definitely benefit the subjects of the two countries."


    "Cooperation for what?" Xi Liuyuan asked coldly.


    Prince Yu held the cup and slightly tilted his ear.


    "cooperate¡­"


    The Fifth Prince hesitated a bit.


    Qin Huai winked at the servant behind him.


    The servant understood, took out the bank notes from his pocket, walked towards Ye Qianning, counted twenty and handed them over.


    Ye Qianning didn''t immediately reach out to pick it up, but his eyes fell on Qin Huai.


    "Miss Xiang, we adults talk about things, children should be more sensible, and leave quickly after taking the money." Although Qin Huai felt sorry for the 200,000 yuan, there was nothing he could do.


    Ye Qianning reached out to pick up the bank note after hearing this, stood up and handed the bank note to Luo Wen.


    Rowan put away.


    "Then I won''t bother you." She walked out the door with her calves.


    He Lianchen wanted to get up and follow, but was held down by Prince Yu, unable to leave at the critical moment.


    Dong Yi and Xi Yan have something to do, since they invited Nan Yuan to be their backer, they naturally have to listen to the matter thoroughly.


    Seeing the door closed, Chu Qing spoke again: "That''s..."


    "ßËßË"


    The sound of knocking on the door interrupted him again.


    Chu Qing paused for a second, then covered her handkerchief and coughed: "Cough cough cough..."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yue asked coldly.


    "Ask Miss to see you." A voice came from outside the door.


    Chu Yue frowned, took a deep breath: "Let her in."


    Ye Qianning walked in with his little hands behind his back, with an extremely serious face.


    "Did Miss Xiang forget something?" Chu Yue held her temper patiently.


    "not at all."


    "That is?"


    "Just now I came to look for envoys from Nanyuan, and now I''m looking for envoys from Dongyi as the daughter of General Beili." Ye Qianning had a straight face, her voice full of anger.


    "Looking for an envoy from Dongyi?" Chu Yue frowned.


    The fifth prince covered his mouth and stared at the fat baby with his hands behind his back with dull eyes. He spoke milkyly but was very sophisticated. Is he really messing around, or is he scheming at a young age?


    Prince Yu was also staring at her, always feeling that she would say something amazing in the next second.


    He Lianchen scratched his head, a little confused.


    Xi Liuyuan''s face was still indifferent, but his eyes were extremely bright, and careful people could tell that he was in an excellent mood at this time.


    "Yes, I want to ask the Dongyi envoy what is the purpose of today''s banquet." Ye Qianning asked again.


    "There is no purpose, it''s just a friendship."


    "Since it is a friendship, why didn''t I invite people from Beili?" Ye Qianning said in a soft voice, "The friendship of the four countries has become the friendship of the three countries, why? You are in my territory in Beili, so it is impossible Do you want to discuss beating me, Bei Li?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the Three Kingdoms were shocked.


    The cup in Prince Yu''s hand fell to the ground with a "clack", and the wine spilled all over the floor, staining the hem of his clothes.


    The crisp cracking sound of the cup brought the shocked people back to their senses.


    Chu Yue was calm in the front, but immediately changed her face when she heard the words behind: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Isn''t it true that there is no friendship between Beili and Beili at Dongyi''s banquet? I think it''s a conspiracy."


    "Hey, Miss Xiang and our Nan Yuan simply came to eat, and we didn''t have any conspiracy with Dong Yi. You saw it clearly just now." Prince Yu hurriedly dismissed it.


    Collusion is no joke.


    He didn¡¯t find it when he came to Beili Shang. If he was suspected of plotting, Brother Huang would probably kill him when he returned.


    "Of course I believe you, but Dongyi''s thoughts are not certain. Aren''t you still planning to discuss state affairs? You can''t discuss state affairs without me, Bei Li." Ye Qianning turned his head: "Luo Wen, let someone go to clean up the third prince." Let the immortals get drunk and talk about state affairs."


    "yes."


    Rowan turned and went out.


    "Miss Xiang, what are you doing?"


    The fingers in Chu Yue''s sleeves pierced into the flesh, wishing to tear the little baby in front of him to pieces.


    "I am young and do not understand state affairs, so I can only invite our third prince here to discuss it." Ye Qianning said it as a matter of course.


    Qin Huai darkened his face and secretly looked at Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue gritted her teeth and concealed her anger. If the Third Prince of Beili came, he would definitely not be able to bring up the matter he wanted to discuss with Xi Yan.


    It will be even more difficult to invite Prince Xiyan in the future, not to mention that Dongyi has already handed over the official document to Beili and will leave the capital city in seven days.


    Using the name of farewell to feast on the two countries, rumors that it is okay to go out, and the little baby makes such a fuss, even if it is okay, something will happen.


    Prince Yu touched his nose, children are really good at things.


    No matter whether they participated or not, they will inevitably be suspected. However, it seems that Dong Yi really has something to say to Xi Yan.


    What is Dongyi planning?


    "It seems that there are really state affairs to be discussed." The corner of Xi Liuyuan''s mouth ticked slightly.


    Chu Yue and Qin Huai were startled, not understanding what Xi Yan said.

 Chapter 457： As a shield, you say you are angry

    "Cough cough cough..."


    Chu Qing coughed urgently, and then he recovered and half-squat on the table, his face flushed from coughing.


    "Fifth brother, how are you?" Chu Yue looked back.


    "Ahem..."


    Chu Qing coughed again.


    "Princess Seven, it''s time for the prince to take his medicine." The guard helped Chu Qing up.


    Chu Qing was panting rapidly, her whole body was half leaning on the guard, and her eyes seemed to be unable to open.


    Seeing this, how could Chu Yue not understand, gritted his teeth and said, "Send the Fifth Prince back to the station."


    "yes."


    "Cough cough cough cough... Queen... Royal sister... I will leave everything to you... Cough cough cough cough... Puff..." The fifth prince walked to the door weakly and turned back. After finishing speaking intermittently, he coughed up blood.


    "My lord, my lord..."


    The guard exclaimed, and the two picked him up and went out quickly.


    Chu Qing spat out a mouthful of old blood, and the corners of everyone''s mouths twitched.


    Especially Chu Yue and Qin Huai, their faces couldn''t be darker.


    Only Ye Qianning knew that his illness was real and his vomiting of blood was fake. Chu Qing was probably addicted to some kind of drug, which made him appear like this.


    He vomits blood so much that he just doesn''t want to clean up the mess.


    The envoys of Dongyi were obviously led by Chu Qing, and it was Chu Yue who was in charge secretly, and the prince was just hanging on.


    Ye Qianning sat next to He Lianchen again, this time sitting upright, looking serious, looking funny and cute.


    He Lianchen tilted his head to talk to her, but she just turned his face in a pretentious way, He Lianchen was taken aback when he saw it, and then he laughed silly.


    Laughter drew Ye Qianning''s eyes again, but he didn''t hold back at all, and laughed even louder.


    Prince Yu sighed inwardly, frowning, wanting to cry.


    I always feel that I am possessed by a degenerate spirit. As long as I meet the envoys of several countries, nothing good will happen. Xi Yan''s vision is too high, and cooperation is impossible. They have never looked down on Nanyuan.


    Don''t even need to think about Dongyi, their border is also near the sea, and they are the farthest from Nanyuan, so there are no vendors in Nanyuan that lead to Dongyi.


    I didn''t want to deal with them at all, but they decided to bring them along for something, as a shield, and you said you were not angry.


    "Miss Xiang knows a lot at such a young age." Xi Liuyuan said abruptly.


    Ye Qianning heard the words, and immediately sat in a good posture, imitating his demeanor and saying: "It''s okay."


    "..."


    The corners of Xi Liuyuan''s mouth rose slightly.


    Ye Qianning met him with a sullen face, who seemed to be smiling but not smiling. She was so tall that she didn''t know how many women she would harm, even a smile at a young age would kill her.


    "Princess, the Third Prince of Beili is here." There was a knock on the door.


    Chu Yue knew that things could not be done, so she simply broke the jar and said, "Please come in, the third prince."


    Not long after, Sang Yan, who was dressed in brocade clothes and jade belt, came in from the door. Seeing everyone paused for a while, he smiled and said: "The little girl asked me to come to discuss state affairs. Thinking that all the envoys are here."


    "Third Prince, please sit down." Chu Yue smiled.


    Sang Yan scanned around, walked to the seat next to Ye Qianning and sat down, and nodded towards Xiliuyuan: "Recently, all the envoys have been surprised by what happened in the capital city."


    "I thought about holding a banquet for two days to invite all the envoys to express my apology. I never thought that I would be invited to a banquet by the envoys today. I feel ashamed and failed to be a landlord." Sang Yan said as he picked up the wine glass and gave it to himself Poured a cup, picked it up and said: "This king punishes himself with three cups."

 Chapter 458： A doll broke a pot of porridge

    After speaking, he drank it all in one gulp.


    Sang Yan lifted the jug and filled it up again.


    The Three Kingdoms present watched Sang Yan raise his head to drink, each with their own thoughts.


    Chu Yue had already thought of a lot of countermeasures in her mind, but she didn''t expect Sang Yan to slap Dong Yi in the face with such a rhetoric.


    Prince Yu twiddled the jade finger on his thumb with two fingers, the third prince of Beili is really not easy.


    Ye Qianning didn''t say a word, quietly watching Sang Yan perform.


    Three Princes Mansion is a few streets away from Immortal Drunk, and it''s time for a stick of incense. The reason behind it can be known by taking a closer look, she built this ladder.


    Perfect!


    I couldn''t help but praise it!


    Sang Yan drank three glasses, his voice was hot, and he put down his glass: "Today is my king''s host."


    "Third Prince, you are welcome." A trace of embarrassment flashed across Chu Yue''s face.


    "Princess, you don''t have to be polite. How can you let the envoys have a banquet in Beili? If rumors spread, it will make the world think that Beili is a narrow country." Sang Yan was gentle and refined, and his voice was more imposing than before.


    Chu Yue was too embarrassed to say anything.


    Prince Yu felt embarrassed, but luckily they didn''t do anything.


    Xiliuyuan is indifferent and doesn''t care about himself.


    Whoever made the round, who is the ugly one, they were just invited, that''s all.


    "Third Prince, he is not polite to us." Ye Qianning spoke in a very timely manner.


    Chu Yue''s heart tightened.


    Sang Yan heard the words, looked down at the villain next to him: "Really."


    "Of course, they invited the Three Kingdoms to the Immortal Drunk Banquet, and they didn''t invite us Bei Li. You said she was not polite." Ye Qianning raised her head and puffed her cheeks, seeming very angry.


    Sang Yan raised his eyes and cast aside Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue explained with a stiff smile: "I handed the letter of resignation to the Northern Emperor yesterday, and I thought it would be a courtesy to invite the two envoys Nan Yuan and Xi Yan to have a meal before leaving Beijing."


    "Really." Sang Yan was lukewarm.


    "Naturally, I know that the thieves in the palace have not been caught yet, and the prince is busy, so I don''t dare to bother you. Please forgive me." Chu Yue spoke sincerely.


    "Speaking of which, the princess is thinking about Bei Li, she really has a heart." Sang Yan said slowly, with a smirk on his face, he asked again: "What is the state affairs that Qianning said?"


    "It''s just casual talk, but the kid actually takes it seriously." Chu Yue said.


    Sang Yan didn''t look at her, but just lowered his head and asked Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning shook his head: "Prince Xiyan said that it would be a waste of time to leave if he didn''t talk about state affairs. If she doesn''t let people go, then it means that she has state affairs to discuss. If Prince Xiyan said that he would not talk about state affairs with women, she immediately let her go. People are going to invite the prince, whether there is any state affairs, it¡¯s still guesswork, anyway, they won¡¯t let me listen, they just want to drive me away.¡±


    Sangyan dark color becomes complicated.


    Chu Yue''s heart once again became murderous, and her well-planned plan was ruined by a little baby.


    Ye Qianning slowed down and said angrily again: "Even if you drive me away, I can''t leave. How can I say that my father is also the general of Beili, and the guard of Beili is blamed by the general''s house. I am the daughter of a general, so of course I have the duty to protect him." Bei Li, the three of them are together, maybe they want to speak ill of us Bei Li, but we can''t let her succeed."


    Sang Yan listened to these words, the more she looked at her, the more she felt that she really resembled Xiang Minghou''s vigor. That''s how the father of the tiger has no dog and the daughter of a dog.


    He raised his hand and stroked her head, and his eyes fell on Chu Yue, "Is there any state affairs that Princess Dongyi wants to discuss with Xi Yan, you might as well let me listen to it."


    Chu Yue''s eyes flickered, and she couldn''t help but smile stiffly: "It''s some private matter between Xiyan and Dongyi."


    "The king is so curious about what private matter can make the princess like this?" Sang Yan asked tactfully.


    Chu Yue''s face was full of embarrassment.


    "Xiao Wang is also very curious about Xi Yan and Dong Yi''s private affairs." Xi Liuyuan raised his eyes.


    "Hey, this matter is related to the reputation of the Dongyi royal family. I wanted to discuss it with Xiyan in private, but I didn''t want to cause a misunderstanding. I can only speak bluntly." Chu Yue said a few embarrassing words, and then looked at her. Xiliuyuan: "Nine years ago, the imperial sister of my palace married Xiyan. A few years ago, the sixth prince of Xiyan retired and returned to Dongyi on the charge of the imperial sister''s disobedience to women. She gave birth to a son shortly after returning to Dongyi. Now the child has passed away. At the age of four, the imperial sister wanted the child to recognize his ancestors and return to his family, so he entrusted the palace to discuss with Xi Yan if he saw Xi Yan''s envoys. I will definitely be able to prove the injustice suffered by the imperial sister..."


    She herself was so moved by the long talk, her delicate face was full of sadness...


    "..."


    Ye Qianning twitched her small mouth again and again, but she could really make up.


    Rao is so true in what she said, Sang Yan looked indifferent and didn''t believe it at all.


    Prince Yu wanted to swear when he heard this, what does this series of events have to do with Nan Yuan?


    Xi Yan and Dong Yi''s private affairs, why invite Nan Yuan?


    You don''t know how to betray someone about this shit, and you even specially invite someone to be a listener?


    Sick!


    After Chu Yue finished speaking, the scene was quiet for a while.


    The quietness made her almost unable to pretend, it was so embarrassing!


    "Ridiculous." Xi Liuyuan stood up and said coldly.


    "His Royal Highness, the child is the royal family after all..."


    "Kill it, Xiao Wang will tell the world." The extremely cold words showed arrogance.


    Chu Yue was stunned.


    "Third Prince, Xiao Wang still has some things to do, so let''s take a step first." Xi Liuyuan finished speaking, and before Sang Yan could speak, he carried him out of the room.


    Chu Yue suddenly came back to her senses, Xi Liuyuan had already left, and she was shocked.


    killed?


    Announce the world? What is he going to tell the world?


    The princess¡¯s reputation has been damaged, and she has slapped a country in the face. It took a lot of effort to suppress the matter of the emperor¡¯s sister...


    "Tsk, Prince Xiyan is so cold at such a young age that it makes people tremble." Prince Yu stood up tsk tsk, scolding the Dongyi royal family all over his heart, and on the surface he didn''t dare to offend.


    "The Seventh Princess has to think more about her actions. The most honorable person in Xiyan, with the appearance of a celestial being, wouldn''t it be dirty hands to deal with this kind of thing." Sang Yan persuaded.


    Chu Yue''s mind is full of Xi Liuyuan''s words, if it is really announced to the world, the father will be furious.


    "Princess Seven, I''m leaving." Prince Yu turned his head: "Chen''er, let''s go back to the station.


    "Uncle Wang, didn''t we say we were going to the Prime Minister''s Mansion to pick up the piano?" He Lianchen said.


    "It''s a bit late today, and I will visit tomorrow."


    "not late."


    "Are you ready to go empty-handed when you come to pick up the violin?" Prince Yu sighed secretly, what can I do if my nephew is too stupid.


    He Lianchen suddenly understood, and looked at Ye Qianning: "Little fat man, I will visit tomorrow."


    "Okay." Ye Qianning nodded with a smile.


    Yu Qinchao said goodbye to Sang Yan, and led He Lianchen to leave.


    Ye Qianning looked up at Sang Yan.


    Sang Yan touched her head: "Are you full?"


    "kindness."


    "Let''s go too." After speaking, Sang Yan looked at the dark-faced Chu Yue: "Seventh Princess, take your leave."


    Chu Yue raised her head in a daze, and her gaze shifted to Ye Qianning in an instant.


    Ye Qianning smiled and shook his head, looking like a villain.


    Sang Yan lowered his eyes helplessly, bent down and held the little baby''s hand, and when the two walked to the door, he turned around and said: "For the state affairs of Dongyi, it is more appropriate for the monarch to hand over letters to Xiyan, and to invite Nanyuan and Xiyan to a public banquet. Discussions are detrimental to the royal majesty."


    After the words fell, he took Ye Qianning out of the door.


    Chu Yue clenched her fingers tightly in her sleeves. After Sang Yan left, her delicate face became viciously distorted. She raised her hand to pick up the cup on the table and slammed it to the ground, making a crisp shattering sound.


    Immediately afterwards, he bent down and used both hands, and suddenly overturned the table in front of him, and the dishes fell to the ground with a clatter.


    Even though Qin Huai is a son-in-law, he is also very afraid of Chu Yue, and dare not speak much when she is furious.


    "What a general''s mansion." Chu Yue twisted and became furious.


    "Your Highness, the most urgent thing to do now is to think about how to stabilize Prince Xiyan. If he really tells the world about the princess, the emperor will definitely be angry." Qin Huai wanted to organize him when he heard what he said, and was rejected every time he wanted to speak. She blocked her eyes secretly.


    She pretended to be deeply emotional, and she would vent her anger on him after he interrupted.


    "Of course I know." Chu Yue scolded angrily: "I leave the matter of Xiyan to you. Today, it happened because of the little baby of the general''s mansion. I will never let her go."


    "Your Highness, listen to my persuasion, Miss General''s Mansion can''t move."


    "What? Are you afraid of even a child?"


    "It''s not that I''m afraid, but that we can''t move our identities. We are in Beili, and we have always been very peaceful. We must not get involved in other things when that matter is about to be done. Miss General''s House is very skilled in concealment. I think It is not easy to solve it easily." Qin Huai analyzed the situation.


    Since Emperor Beili gave the prince a marriage at the banquet, he has observed the child carefully.


    It seems that she looks cute and harmless to humans and animals, but her observation skills are very strong, and she cannot be treated as a six-year-old doll at all.


    "It''s not just a middle-level hermit guard, I will handle it myself." Chu Yue didn''t take Luo Wen seriously at all.


    "Princess, although Marquis Xiang Ming is not here, the General''s Mansion is not easy to break into. I heard that the Zhan family, Mr. Zhan, and Qian Fanji all live in the General''s Mansion. There are definitely more than three or five hidden guards in the mansion."


    "So what if there are too many people."


    Qin Huai was helpless: "Your Highness, don''t forget the emperor''s explanation. Before leaving, the most important thing is the Eighth Prince. He is the one who can''t make any mistakes. When this matter is settled, there are many opportunities for His Highness to deal with Miss General''s Mansion. It''s just late."


    Chu Yue stared at him angrily.


    "Your Highness, I will contact Xiyan in secret. During this period, Your Highness should not do anything. Tomorrow, you can visit the Eighth Prince before leaving. After that matter is settled, Dongyi will return to you in the future." Are you afraid of Xiyan?" Qin Huai tried to persuade him.


    He also said before that it was inappropriate for the two countries to have a banquet, but Princess Naihe didn''t listen to it, and instead arranged the game without his knowledge.


    Now the mess is hard to fix.


    Chu Yue''s anger still persisted, she just nodded with a sullen face.


    "Your Highness, you must listen to me this time, and you must not do anything else." Qin Huai knew at a glance that she didn''t care about it at all.


    "Understood, long-winded." Chu Yue responded irritably, flung her sleeves and left the room.


    Qin Huai sighed secretly, and winked at the guard next to him.


    The guard saluted, turned around and went out to follow Chu Yue.


    ¡ª


    When Sang Yan led Ye Qianning to the second floor, he heard a crackling sound from upstairs. The two paused slightly, looked at each other, and looked in the direction upstairs at the same time.

 Chapter 459： Its worth a trip out

    "I''m not even angry, she''s mad." Ye Qianning wrinkled her little nose and muttered.


    Sang Yan lowered his head when he heard the words: "Why are you angry?"


    "Let''s not talk about being drunk, and we haven''t invited Bei Li to the banquet. You say I''m not angry." Ye Qianning replied very naturally.


    Sang Yan was slightly surprised and took her downstairs.


    "However, today''s visit is not bad. I ate my favorite food and made a lot of money. Now our General''s Mansion will not have to live so hard." Thinking of the two hundred thousand, Ye Qianning couldn''t help laughing.


    "Is the General''s Mansion short of money?" Sang Yan asked.


    Ye Qianning thought for a while and said: "Well, the things that the emperor rewarded before were taken by the second uncle to pay off the gambling debts, and some gold and silver jewelry were taken away by the grandma and given to my second aunt''s family."


    "Is that so." Sang Yan knew more or less about the Xiang family.


    Now that I think about it, the whole family of hundreds of people is living off the things and salaries that were rewarded to the Marquis Ming for his military exploits. It is really nervous.


    "Third Prince, I''ll go back first." Ye Qianning stood beside the car.


    "You came out by yourself?"


    "Well, Fuchu has been boring for many days."


    "The city of Kyoto has been a bit uneasy recently, I''ll take you back." Sang Yan bent down and carried her into the car.


    "If the third prince has something to do, he can do it. I''ll be fine when I go back."


    "There was something wrong, but now it''s settled." Sang Yan patted her and motioned her to go into the car.


    Ye Qianning turned around and opened the curtain to sit in the car, and then Sang Yan also walked in and sat opposite her.


    "Did the thief catch it?" She tilted her head and asked.


    "No."


    "Then you said the matter was settled."


    Sang Yan smiled lightly: "Anyway, today is thanks to you."


    "kindness?"


    "Hehe, you are still young and don''t understand, but today I owe you a favor. In the future, you can come to the Three Kings Mansion to find me if you have anything." Sang Yan was ordered to receive the envoys of the Three Kingdoms. What happened to them in the capital? He can''t escape the responsibility.


    I got the news today that Princess Dongyi invited the envoys of the two countries to a banquet in the name of farewell. The emperor sent someone to the Three Princes'' Mansion early in the morning, asking him to find out what they were talking about.


    He went to the attic not far from Immortal Drunk to monitor the movement. After the envoys of the two countries arrived, he was still a little worried about how to enter without invitation.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw Xiang''s carriage coming, and the little baby was blocked at the door of Immortal Drunken.


    After observing for a while, the little baby successfully entered, and he knew that even if something happened to Dongyi, it was not easy to talk about it face to face, so he didn''t enter right away.


    "Favour?" Ye Qianning''s eyes were full of doubts.


    Sang Yan smiled and reached out to rub her head: "Yes, what do you want?"


    "I don''t want it, and I didn''t do anything." She shook her head obediently.


    "Hehe, why did you suddenly think of someone to invite me to the Immortal Drunk today?" Sang Yan was very curious.


    Ye Qianning heard this, her small face wrinkled again: "They bully people."


    "They bullied you?" Sang Yan''s expression tightened.


    "No, they bullied us Beili."


    "How to say?"


    "Princess Dongyi said that she invited the two countries to have a friendship banquet, but she said that we Beili people were not invited to the friendship. They must have spoken ill of us behind Beili''s back, or conspired to cheat us." Ye Qianning lowered her voice slightly, Prudence is written all over her face.


    "How did you find out they were conspiring?"


    Sang Yan stared at her, thinking that Ye Qianning was really not simple, at such a young age, he knew that the Three Kingdoms Gathering must be plotting, and his observations were so subtle.

 Chapter 460： The emperor rewarded several boxes of gold, silver and jewelry

    "Do you still need to be aware of this?" Ye Qianning seemed very puzzled.


    Sang Yan was taken aback: "Don''t you need to observe?"


    Ye Qianning tilted his head and became even more puzzled.


    Sang Yan was even more confused, knowing they were conspiring without observing?


    Seeing that he was silent, Ye Qianning scratched his head, rolled his eyes at him with strange eyes, seemed to have something to say, but asked in embarrassment.


    Sang Yan was blinded again when he saw that sight, remained silent for a while but couldn''t help asking: "How do you know that they are going to conspire to discuss things?"


    Ye Qianning clicked his tongue, and his eyes became even more strange: "Did you not have any good friends in the palace before?"


    "Um?"


    "When I was in Nanyuan, I had a few very good partners, but one day I suddenly found out that they went to the mountain together. , I''ve learned a truth since then." Ye Qianning looked very smart.


    Sang Yan also suddenly understood that she regarded the Four Kingdoms as human beings. Although it is inconspicuous, the reason is the same.


    Children still have the heart of a child, but this courage is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "You have to be careful about everything, otherwise you will be cheated and pay back the money." Ye Qianning urged.


    "Taught." Sang Yan''s eyes were full of appreciation.


    Ye Qianning nodded, quite a teacher.


    I also felt that it was a good trip to come out. The news was delivered, and it was so much money for nothing. Two hundred thousand taels was enough to do a lot of things.


    ¡ª


    Beili Embassy.


    Xi Liuyuan returned to the hall, and the shadow guard closed the door.


    "Bring it."


    Xi Liuyuan sat at the table and said calmly.


    The shadow guard was puzzled: "His Royal Highness?"


    "Silver ticket."


    "..."


    The shadow guard took out a few bank notes from his arms and handed them to Xi Liuyuan.


    Xi Liuyuan took it over, took out one and looked at it carefully, rubbing the edge of the banknote with his fingers, and in a blink of an eye his pale fingers were stained with a trace of dust.


    "Your Highness, this is?" the shadow guard was surprised.


    The powder on the silver ticket receded, revealing a row of small characters.


    After Xi Liuyuan watched it, he moved his hand slightly, and the paper with half of the silver note and half of the font immediately turned into dust and fell to the ground.


    The shadow guard was terrified. When he just received the bank note from Miss Xiang, he almost smashed the bank note on the spot for the prince''s face...


    Thinking about it now, he still has lingering fears. If he really did that, he might not even be able to keep his head.


    secretly moved his head, almost!


    "In the future, as long as it is sent from the general''s mansion, it will be carefully stored no matter what." Xi Liuyuan said lightly.


    The shadow guard stiffened immediately: "Yes."


    The method of conveying information to the lady is really unique, no one can guess the issue of the bank note.


    He will not dare to do it next time!


    "Send a letter to Sister Huang so that she doesn''t have to come to Beili." Xi Liuyuan said.


    "Then about the marriage with Qian Shangshu?"


    "It''s just a marriage gift, don''t take it to heart, the wedding is not the time yet."


    "Yes, this subordinate will let someone pass the news."


    Xi Liuyuan''s eyes fell on the other two bank notes, she seemed to be short of money.


    She is very courageous to take such a big risk to hide the person the emperor wants to search for simply for money, and of course she also has that ability.


    People in the Beili royal family are afraid that they will all be deceived by her appearance.


    Little doll means very high, just for money?


    interesting.


    Xi Yan¡¯s most important thing is money, if he can...


    Xi Liuyuan thought of something, his eyes sank, and a strangeness flashed across his dark eyes.


    If it was said that he was just testing at the banquet, then now he feels that if nothing happened at that time, it would not be a bad thing to take such an interesting thing back.


    "Your Highness, Princess Dongyi mentioned today that the sixth concubine gave birth to an heir, do you want to send a letter back together to inform the sixth prince?" the shadow guard asked.


    "Send a letter back and let the emperor tell the world about the Dongyi princess back then, and let people go to Dongyi to verify that if it is a royal heir, he will be a royal family member, and he can enter after death. If it is not a royal heir, the abandoned woman deliberately If you make trouble and have a vicious heart, you must let the king of Dongyi punish Shentang in public as a warning." Xiliuyuan looked calm and spoke sternly.


    "Yes, this subordinate will do it now."


    The shadow guard saluted and left the room.


    Xi Liuyuan lowered his eyes, and the hidden things in Dongyi''s banquet were definitely not these things.


    Since Dongyi entered the capital city, he has been very quiet. Before the farewell banquet, do they want Beili to take something away?


    "His Royal Highness." Another shadow guard appeared in the room.


    "What is it?"


    "General Mo secretly hired some killers, the target is Miss Xiang."


    "It''s dealt with, there is no need for people to disturb the General''s Mansion." Xi Liuyuan said coldly.


    "Yes." The shadow guard thought for a while and asked again: "How will General Mo deal with it?"


    "Temporarily detained, we will deal with it when we return to Xiyan."


    "yes."


    "Who is hiding outside the general''s mansion recently?" Xi Liuyuan asked.


    "Eight days ago, there were a lot of imperial hidden guards around. They disappeared after three days of hiding. The general''s mansion was calm every day, and there was nothing unusual. Now there are quite a lot of guards from the beheaded family and thousands of guards. Two days ago, the guards from the Gu family surrounded them. Quite a few, today all members of the Gu family gathered in the General''s Mansion, and they all wanted to recognize Miss Xiang as their daughter, so they were still arguing endlessly at the gate of the General''s Mansion." The shadow guard will tell what happened when he entered the General''s Mansion.


    Xi Liuyuan raised his eyebrows slightly: "What kind of magical power does she have to make so many people hang around her?"


    The shadow guards couldn''t figure it out either. The guards of several families in the General''s Mansion guarded the General''s Mansion day and night, and they would be discovered if there was any trouble, so they didn''t dare to move too far.


    Xi Liuyuan raised his hand and rubbed his brain, still puzzled.


    Qianjia and Qiansuke are prime ministers of a generation. Although they are suspected of collaborating with the enemy and treason, they are still somewhat intimidating in the hearts of everyone and even the other three countries.


    Although Qian Fanji is a minister, he is also a great person in the dark.


    Even if they are cute and get some favors for a mere child, they care too much about Miss Xiang Jia.


    The Gu family heard that Mr. Gu liked Miss Xiang''s family very much. The three generations of the Gu family could not give birth to girls, so it was reasonable to like girls.


    It is even more abnormal to kill the family. There is a daughter in the direct line of the cut family. Why do you want to recognize the children of other families as relatives?


    With such a close relationship, it is outrageous for the master and wife to bring their sons to live in the general''s mansion.


    "Have someone go and check on the Qian family, the Gu family, the Zhan family and the Xiang family are related, and let people go to Nanyuan by the way." Xi Liuyuan has some suspicions that Ye Qianning brought the two appearances, so everyone in the capital will stare at him. looking at her.


    The shadow guard responded respectfully when he heard the words, and felt strange, why did His Royal Highness even care about the general''s mansion?


    "Have you ever seen the emperor''s aunt in the general''s residence?" Xi Liuyuan asked.


    "Never seen."


    "Back off."


    "yes."


    Xi Liuyuan only saw the emperor''s aunt from the portraits. He heard his father talk about the emperor''s aunt a lot. He was nurtured since he was a child and cared about this royal family that his father often missed.


    I have been in the General''s Mansion for more than ten days, and it is time to find an opportunity to meet him.


    Sang Yan sent Ye Qianning back to the General''s Mansion, and then hurried to the palace to report the news.


    In the Imperial Study Room, Emperor Beili lost a lot of weight in half a month. Because of the disappearance of Xifengying, monks, Taoists, quacks, hexagram masters, and ghost exorcists were invited into the palace one after another.


    The rituals were done one after another, but there was no news at all.


    Emperor Beili became more and more irritable.


    The city gate was unsealed, and Dongyi was hosting a banquet for the two countries. It was the most taboo thing for an envoy to meet with an envoy in private, not to mention that no one from Beili was invited to this banquet.


    "Your Majesty." Eunuch Li came in hurriedly.


    "I''m back, have there been any changes in the city today?" Emperor Beili asked daily.


    "None."


    "Take someone to watch at the gate of the city tomorrow, and I don''t believe that she can go out of the capital with the ability to enter the sky and enter the earth." Emperor Beili has always believed that she is still in the capital.


    Xi Fengying''s illusion is very powerful, maybe someone who fell into the illusion created by her will help her hide it.


    "Follow the order."


    "Eunuch Li, don''t betray my trust in you." Emperor Bei Li lowered his eyes.


    Eunuch Li knelt down in fear: "I dare not."


    "Get up."


    Eunuch Li got up from the ground tremblingly. The people who served the emperor personally, except for him, had never returned. One can imagine the fate.


    He knew in his heart that the emperor kept him because he had seen the woman in the dark room and was still useful.


    "Your Majesty, the Third Prince begs to see you." The guard came in to report.


    "Let him in."


    Eunuch Li respectfully stood to the left of the emperor.


    In the blink of an eye, Sang Yan quickly walked in to salute: "See Father."


    Emperor Beili waved his hand to signal him to get up: "How is the matter going?"


    "The banquet was over. After Prince Xiyan and Prince Yu left the fairy drunk, the ministers left."


    "What did they talk about when they got together?" Emperor Beili asked.


    "They didn''t say anything, no, to be precise, they broke up before they could say anything. Dongyi had a big fall this time, and they also offended Prince Xiyi."


    "Oh? What''s going on?" Emperor Beili was puzzled.


    Sang Yan smiled warmly: "Father, you have to reward Miss Xiang Jia well this time."


    "Miss Xiang Jia? Ye Qianning?"


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for her today, I wouldn''t be able to step into the fairy drunk."


    Emperor Beili was even more puzzled: "Why is there something about her?"


    He didn''t have a good impression of Xiang''s fat and deformed doll, he just thought it was too difficult and ruthless.


    "The envoys from Xiyan and Nanyuan had just taken their seats when Ye Qianning arrived. He had an argument with Princess Dongyi at the gate of Xianrenzui, and was finally invited upstairs by the little prince of Nanyuan." Sang Yan said lightly.


    "The city gate has just been unsealed, why did she go to Immortal Drunk at this time?" Emperor Bei Li narrowed his eyes, was it a coincidence or intentional?


    "The little girl has been bored in the mansion for many days, and she hurried out of the mansion to relax after the lockdown was lifted. It''s just a child''s heart."


    "I don''t think it''s that simple." Emperor Bei Li thought for a while.


    Eunuch Li saluted and stepped forward: "Your Majesty, I blame this old servant for talking about Miss Xiang''s going to get drunk with immortals."


    "you?"


    "Yes, I happened to meet Miss Xiang at Nianyunjian when I was leading people to patrol the streets. Miss Xiang was going to buy pastries, but Nianyunjian didn''t open the door. It was the servant who said that the immortal was drunk and didn''t close the door, so Miss Xiang I just turned around and went to Immortal Drunk, just as Miss Xiang left, I just came to the envoy''s business, and wanted to warn Miss Xiang, but I have already gone far." Eunuch Li knelt and kowtowed: "Please forgive me, Your Majesty."

 Chapter 461： Why does the country worry about the future

    "You guided Ye Qianning to Xianrenzui?" Didn''t the child go there by himself?


    "Yes, the emperor forgives the crime." Eunuch Li panicked.


    Emperor Beili''s eyes drooped slightly, is it really a coincidence?


    "Father, this matter is worthy of commendation. You don''t know how brave Ye Qianning is. He has the same temperament as the Marquis Xiang Ming. It will be a great fortune for our country to have such children in the future." Sang Yan praised.


    "What did she do?" Emperor Beili had never seen his son praise a child so much.


    "It was Ye Qianning who sent someone to look for the son-in-law. When the son-in-law arrived, there was a scene where the immortal was drunk. The child was arguing with Princess Dongyi on the spot because Dongyi didn''t invite Beili..." Sang Yan generalized Tell him what happened in the scene where the fairy was drunk and the cause that he learned later.


    The more you get to the back, the more you praise her, especially when it comes to the phrase "the daughter of a general, of course, also has the duty to protect Bei Li".


    Emperor Beili was also a little excited when he heard it. He couldn''t believe that the child would do this for Beili. Without Beili people around, she dared to quarrel in public when the envoy ran against Beili. She was aggrieved and defended Beili.


    Seriously, this heart is much stronger than those courtiers who usually talk about loyalty.


    It is also much stronger than the heirs of the various families in the capital city. There are many heirs of the famous noble families in the capital city.


    It is said that others will be frightened to cry their father and mother.


    Eunuch Li was also stunned. Miss Xiang was notoriously domineering in the palace, and I thought it was because of the general''s father.


    I didn¡¯t expect that child to be so tyrannical by himself without taking anyone¡¯s test, and even beat up the envoys of the Three Kingdoms...


    This momentum is incredible.


    Fortunately, Xiaowa didn''t cause any trouble, otherwise he might have lost his head.


    "Your Majesty, although Ye Qianning is a child, she knows how to protect the country and her own country. Such a doll should be rewarded a lot." Sang Yan''s voice was very passionate: "If the country is full of children like this, why worry about the future?" .¡±


    Emperor Beili nodded: "Awards, there must be many rewards."


    Three Kingdoms is a metaphor for an adult, but it is indeed a child''s thinking. Although a doll is messing around, it is extremely fast and can quickly catch the other party''s mistakes.


    "However, I still can''t figure out what the meaning of Princess Dongyi is." Emperor Dongyi probably would not entrust important matters to a princess.


    "She has a cunning mind, and she facilitated the marriage of Concubine Zhen. I didn''t know until many years later that I fell into her trap." Emperor Bei Li hated Chu Yue very much.


    It should be Chu Yue who married Dongyi back then, but later she pushed Concubine Zhen out.


    When he mentioned Dongyi, he remembered the shame of being calculated back then, and married a person who was blind and colorless and known as an unknown person.


    Dongyi married Unknown into the royal family, which means bringing Unknown to Beili.


    The Qianjia Rebellion was also plotted by Dongyi, and the officials recorded in the brochure also had correspondence with Chu Yue.


    This time Chu Yue seemed to be accompanying Dongyi, but in fact she held real power in her hands, and the five princes of Dongyi were just a display.


    "Why do you want to seek business with Nanyuan Xiyan?" Sang Yan thought about Dongyi''s actions since he entered the imperial city, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    "No matter what the reason is, we must keep an eye on people. Don''t let Dongyi and Xiyan Nanyuan countries secretly contact each other. Dongyi will deliver their farewell. I will allow them to leave Beijing in seven days. Tomorrow you will go to the court and I will send Dongyi to you." I will give you the document, and you will send it to the Dongyi post in person.¡±

 Chapter 462： A model for the sons of noble families

    Chapter 462 The model of the son of a noble family


    Emperor Beili has always been vigilant, with deep thoughts and will not come to Beili without calculation.


    "My son obeys the order."


    "Although the city gate is open, more searches are needed in secret. The thief can take away the entire palace contents from the palace of Concubine Yuan Gui without anyone noticing. Don''t worry." Beili Emperor pressed his temples and hasn''t slept well for half a month.


    Even if twice as many senior hidden guards were mobilized around him, he was still uneasy.


    "Your minister must be strictly guarded."


    Sang Yan also knew about Concubine Yuan Gui¡¯s palace, and he also visited it, but the palace is still empty and empty.


    Concubine Yuan Gui only wears a hairpin on her head recently, very plain.


    It seems that even the clothes in the wardrobe have been taken away.


    This kind of thing has never happened before in Jianghu, it seems that someone has lowered his head...


    "Well, it''s nothing, you can step back." Emperor Bei Li was a little tired.


    "Yes." Sang Yan got up and remembered something: "Father, Ye Qianning''s reward..."


    "I forgot about her. Although the child has a bad temper, judging from today''s events, I did not choose the wrong person. She is not afraid of being strong, and dares to argue for the country. This kind of courage is indeed a model for the sons of noble families. , tomorrow you will raise a point or two in the court hall, beat those officials in the court, and the offspring must be raised well." Bei Li Emperor still likes Ye Qianning''s maintenance of Bei Li''s overall situation.


    If the descendants of the officials and aristocrats of the DPRK and China are trained to be so brave in the future, Beili will become stronger and stronger.


    "I think so too, children should be raised with blood, and it''s better to talk about right and wrong." Sang Yan Fu said.


    "Indeed, speaking of it, the prince''s recent studies have made me worry, and he has not improved in martial arts." Bei Li Emperor sighed.


    "The prince is only eight years old, and the child''s mind is still young. It''s like...it will be fine when he grows up. Father, you don''t have to worry too much." Sang Yan wanted to say something for Sang Zhi, but put it back on his lips .


    "Eight years old is still young, but Ye Qianning is only six years old. He can''t help being afraid of encountering envoys from the Three Kingdoms, and his brain is also very smart. If the prince meets him, what do you think he will do?" Emperor Bei Li''s voice was low.


    Sang Yan was silent.


    It¡¯s hard to say, although they are brothers, they have very little contact.


    Sang Qi has been in poor health since he was a child, and has been kept in the palace by Concubine Yuan Gui, and he seldom sees brothers like them who are out of the palace.


    "If you have time to teach him more in the future." Emperor Bei Li raised his eyes and stared at him.


    Sang Yan nodded: "Yes."


    "Among my many princes, you are the most worry-free. The third concubine has been in the mansion for several years and hasn''t left her. You are almost a six or seven-year-old. You should pay more attention to your heirs, and some new people have been added to the mansion. .¡±


    "yes."


    "Okay, as for Ye Qianning, what do you think it would be good for me to reward you." Emperor Bei Li turned back to the topic.


    "The General''s Mansion seems to be short of money."


    "Lack of money?"


    "Yes, the general''s mansion used to support a hundred people, and the second room was obsessed with gambling. The salary and rewards from the general''s mansion have long been lost. Even the gold and silver jewelry that the father rewarded last time were exchanged by the second room. Gambling debt."


    "There is such a thing."


    "The general''s mansion has reduced the number of people. There are many concubines. There are only three maids, and there are only a few servants in the house. There are two or three cooks. The number of staff is pitiful. Ye Qianning didn''t even have a maid around him when he was six years old. Everything was done by himself. Do it." Sang Yan was in charge of the search, and every day someone reported the situation of each prefecture.


    He only found out the status of the general''s mansion a few days ago.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： bid farewell

    Chapter 463 Farewell


    Emperor Bei Li was also a little surprised when he heard the words: "The general''s mansion is so poor, if rumors spread, it would be a joke."


    "The last time Prince Yu of Nanyuan took the little prince to the General''s Mansion to visit Dean Chen, Prince Xiyan and Mo Geluo also went together. I heard that Mo Geluo did mock the General''s Mansion. A few days ago, Minister Qian I moved a lot of money from the mansion to the General¡¯s Mansion.¡± Speaking of this, Sang Yan smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s really rare for Qian Fanji to move his family¡¯s money to the General¡¯s Mansion. It seems that Qian Fanji and Xiang Minghou The grudge between them was resolved."


    Untied the grudge?


    Emperor Beili''s heart is like a mirror, Qian Fanji is not a generous owner, he was able to send money to the general''s mansion, probably because of a favor owed by Nanyuan back then.


    The Zhan family came in and lived in the General''s Mansion. It is very likely that Ye Qianning is a child of the Zhan family.


    As for the fact that Xiang Minghou is bullying the child because he has no heirs, the woman in Nanyuan had a spring night with him and owed him a life-saving grace.


    He owes Ye Qianning''s mother a life, and he must regard the child as the apple of his eye.


    The same goes for the Qian family and the Gu family, the kindness must be repaid.


    "Since there is a shortage of money, then we will reward thousands of taels of gold and silver each, and a hundred pieces of jewelry, and draw up another imperial decree as a model reward."


    "My son waited for Ye Qianning to thank my father."


    "Go to the warehouse and take inventory, and bring the imperial decree to the general''s mansion tomorrow."


    "Yes, my son will do it now."


    Emperor Beili waved his hand.


    Sang Yan saluted and exited the door, feeling joy and sorrow in his heart.


    Father''s words today, I am afraid that he will bestow a side concubine, he doesn''t know how to talk to the princess.


    Three Princes Mansion might not be too comfortable in the future.


    ¡ª


    The next day, early morning.


    Dongyi, Nanyuan, and Xiyan handed over the letter of farewell to Emperor Beili one after another, and the customs clearance documents of Dongyi and Nanyuan were handed over to the third prince in the early morning and sent to the post station.


    Only Xi Yan''s dictionaries were suppressed.


    Princess Xiyan and Qianfanji have a marriage contract, and Emperor Beili meant that Prince Xiyan would return to Xiyan after the eldest princess arrived in Beili and Qianfanji got married.


    Xiliuyuan received a reply, but did not say anything.


    In the early court, Sang Yan asked for a reward for Ye Qianning, and briefly told the courtiers about the drunkenness of the immortals. He didn''t mention what was wrong with the Three Kingdoms gathering, but only expressed Ye Qianning''s love for Beili.


    All six-year-olds know how to argue for Bei Li, this heart, this courage is an example for everyone to learn from.


    Sang Yan and Emperor Beili sang together, none of the civil and military officials had a different mind, and they could hear the meaning, and they must strictly discipline their children after returning to the mansion.


    Emperor Beili rewarded the General''s Mansion with 8,000 taels of gold, 8,000 taels of silver, and nearly a hundred pieces of jewelry. He issued an imperial decree and praised it in public.


    Rewards, once the imperial decree came out, how many nobles and nobles were envied. Many people have seen Ye Qianning, and they also have doubts about the words of the third prince. How can a six-year-old child be so smart.


    Many people suspected that the emperor wanted to teach the children of some famous officials, so they pretended to be the daughter of the general''s mansion.


    As for rewarding so much money, the child is the crown princess appointed by the emperor to marry, so no matter how much the reward is, it doesn''t feel bad.


    The third prince brought the reward and imperial decree to the general''s mansion. Zhan Yi, Mrs. Zhan and Zhan Chi were all very surprised.


    Yesterday, the Gu family surrounded the door. After the little girl sent them away, she took Gu Lao to Yuehua Xiaozhu. It is not clear when she left the mansion, but she came back at noon.


    What did the little girl do after leaving the house for such a small meeting?


    Not to mention the reward, he has become a model for the heirs of a famous family!


    Canonical?


    Zhan Yi is overjoyed, the emperor''s eyes are finally brightened once, isn''t their granddaughter of the Zhan family a model of nobility!


    Qian Fanji was also very surprised, so many things happened when he went to Xianrenzui, and when the letter was sent, not only did no one suspect it, but he was rewarded with thousands of taels of real gold and silver by the emperor.


    It is the first time in the city of Kyoto that the imperial decree praised this kind of honor.


    With the imperial decree of the emperor and the future princess, I am afraid that there is no child in the capital who has more status than her, not even a princess.


    In the hall, the Third Prince sat at the top and kept praising Ye Qianning for his intelligence.


    Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan were happy from ear to ear.


    Zhan Chi is also very happy in his heart, sitting upright, of course he is smart, and he doesn''t look at whose daughter it is.


    Qian Fanji looked at Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning held the imperial decree in one hand, and his eyes fell on several large boxes outside the door. A group of eunuchs and palace maids were holding trays, on which were placed expensive bags, bracelets, and golden hairpins.


    There are also four treasures of the study, antique treasures.


    "Are they all rewards for me?" Ye Qianning turned to look at Sang Yan with disbelief.


    Sang Yan smiled lightly and nodded: "Yes, it''s all for you."


    Affirmed, Ye Qianning placed the imperial decree on the table, jumped off the chair, and trotted out the door.


    When the **** and maid saw the little doll running over, they squatted down very discerningly, and placed the tray at a level that the little doll could see.


    Ye Qianning expected that the emperor would reward him, but he did not expect so many rewards, and they were all real gold and silver, hundreds of ornaments, and seven or eight bracelets were either white jade or emerald. Although they were not emeralds, they were all quite valuable.


    "This pair of red jadeite earrings is most suitable for grandma." Ye Qianning held the earrings in his hand, turned around and shouted happily.


    Mrs. Zhan looked at her, with an unstoppable smile on her face, the little girl knew that she was thinking of her even if she had any good things.


    "This girl." Due to the presence of the Third Prince, she said with a smile.


    "Qianning and Mrs. Zhan have such a good relationship." Sang Yan laughed.


    "yes."


    Mrs. Zhan stared at the villain, Nuan''s heart almost melted.


    Sang Yan secretly sighed in his heart, how much the Zhan family liked Ye Qianning, seeing that they took the main seat as a matter of course, if they didn''t look at the door plaque, they really thought this was the Zhan''s residence.


    Qian Fanji¡¯s eyes followed the fat baby¡¯s movement, the smile on her face couldn¡¯t fool anyone, she was really happy to see the real money.


    In the past, he must have thought that Xiaowawa was a small money fanatic. Since he knew what she had asked people to do and the grand ambition in her heart, he now understands and admires it very much.


    What she does and thinks is something that many people dare not do, and many people want to do it but are unable to do it.


    Even he didn''t dare to try, but she did, and she didn''t have any scruples.


    Compared to the little doll, he feels ashamed.


    Sang Yan inadvertently caught a glimpse of Qian Fanji''s expression, and was surprised again.


    What''s the matter with the soft and doting eyes?


    When you first recognized the child, wasn¡¯t everyone so resistant to it?


    How long has it been since everyone changed their sex?


    "Grandma, why don''t we take these together and let Auntie choose some?" Ye Qianning looked over.


    One hundred items, more than fifty accessories and jewelry, I am very satisfied from the bottom of my heart.


    "Okay." Mrs. Zhan stood up in response, and leaned over to Sang Yan: "Third Prince, you talk, I will take the fat group to the backyard first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： Its the finishing touch

    Chapter 464 is the finishing touch


    Sang Yan got up: "This king is going back to return to his command, so I won''t bother you any more."


    "The third prince won''t sit down anymore?" Zhan Yi also stood up.


    "No, the thieves from the palace have not been caught yet, and the king will go to the city gate to watch after his return." Sang Yan is very knowledgeable. With such a big honor, he probably wants to hold a baby for joy in his heart.


    "It''s really busy, I''ll take the prince out of the mansion." Zhan Yi made a gesture of invitation.


    Sang Yan nodded: "Ah Chi, Qian Shangshu, this king is gone, let''s go out to get together some other day."


    "Okay." Zhan Chi smiled.


    Qian Fanji also nodded slightly.


    Sang Yan walked out the door with a smile, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, the relationship between the four of them has really changed a lot because of Ye Qianning, maybe it won''t be long before the four of them can be like before.


    Let¡¯s talk about wine, but this time we may not be talking about Changjian Tianya, but raising dolls.


    The court ladies and eunuchs placed the items in their hands in the hall one by one, saluted and exited the door.


    As soon as Sang Yan left, Zhan Chi couldn''t stay still anymore, he didn''t even look at the reward, but trotted to Ye Qianning''s side.


    "When did you go to Xianren yesterday to get drunk?" How could he not know.


    "noon."


    "I saw you in the garden at noon."


    "That''s back." Ye Qianning went back to Yuehua Xiaozhu yesterday and saw him.


    "..."


    Zhan Chi was stunned, she did such a big thing in about an hour, and it was a reward and an imperial decree, isn''t her luck too unnatural?


    "Grandma, you can pick whatever you like." Ye Qianning handed the pair of earrings to Mrs. Zhan just now.


    Mrs. Zhan was very happy, and didn''t go to pick it up: "Grandma doesn''t like these things, you keep them."


    "I gave this to grandma, doesn''t grandma like it?" Ye Qianning tilted her head.


    Ms. Zhan was taken aback, and the smile on her face was even bigger: "I like it. Grandma likes whatever our fat group gives me."


    Whatever the granddaughter gives is a treasure.


    "I''ll bring it to grandma." Ye Qianning said.


    "Okay, okay." Mrs. Zhan felt as sweet as honey, squatted down, and turned her face slightly.


    "Mom, you can''t bring..."


    Just as Zhan Chi was about to speak out, Mrs. Zhan cast a glance over her.


    "Huh?" Ye Qianning turned his head in doubt.


    "Let''s ignore her, grandma can wear the earrings given by her granddaughter, and grandma will be happy to live a few years less." Mrs. Zhan was very happy.


    "Grandma, we want to live a long life. In the future, Fat Group will make you all kinds of earrings, so that the ladies in the capital city will envy grandma." Ye Qianning said, putting the red earrings in her hand on her earrings. on the ears.


    Ms. Zhan is a very charming woman, as elegant as orchid, with accessories on her wrists, only earrings that she has never worn.


    She thought it was strange at first, but a few days ago she discovered that the skin on Mrs. Zhan''s ears was extremely sensitive, and she couldn''t wear anything, no matter if it was made of gold, silver or other materials, as long as she wore it, pus would ooze from her ears.


    Since she found out, she secretly put some medicine into the water Mrs. Zhan used to wipe her cheeks and ears every day. After seven days of wiping, she could wear earrings.


    "Does it look good?" Mrs. Zhan touched it back, shaking her head slightly, and the earring lightly touched her cheek.


    "Red Fei is really suitable for grandma, very, very beautiful." The red is delicate and charming, with a little more gaudy in the elegant, which can be called the finishing touch.


    It was the first time Zhan Chi saw his mother wearing earrings, she was so beautiful.


    He hasn''t seen such a happy smile on his mother''s face for a long time.


    It''s just that although Niang is happy, she can''t wear earrings in her ears, so she is very worried.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： I like to see beauties

    Chapter 465 I just like looking at beauties


    Ms. Zhan smiled from ear to ear, her granddaughter brought it herself, and even if her ears bleed, she would have to wear it for a few days.


    "I''ll pick out some more bracelets and tiaras for grandma."


    "Don''t be busy, these are rewards from the emperor, you keep them for yourself." Mrs. Zhan pulled her back.


    "I''m still young, it''s useless to ask for these."


    "Then it''s better to let your aunts choose one. Grandma doesn''t seem to have many accessories." Mrs. Zhan is so old that she doesn''t want to bother.


    "Hey, that''s what I''m thinking too."


    "Let''s go, grandma is with you." Mrs. Zhan has been in the mansion for so long, and she gets along better with the aunts.


    Looking at them all felt like looking at their own daughters, and felt kind.


    "En." Ye Qianning nodded.


    Ms. Zhan ordered the servant girl to take the rewards with her, and left the front hall with Ye Qianning.


    Qian Fanji stared at the group of people leaving, he was not very clear about the details of what happened to Xianrenzui, from the words of the third prince, it was not all, at that time many hidden guards in Dongyi surrounded Xianrenzui.


    His people couldn''t get in. He felt that many things must have happened before.


    "Qian Shangshu, where is my eldest lady?" The butler came in a hurry.


    "What''s wrong?" Qian Fanji asked.


    "Nanyuan''s envoy, Prince Yu, brought the little prince to visit the eldest lady."


    "Go and bring people to the front hall." Yesterday''s party came, so just right!


    "This... I''d better ask the young miss for instructions."


    The butler was in a dilemma. Although they lived in the mansion, he still knew that this was their general''s mansion, and the eldest lady was in charge of everything.


    "Ask for instructions, don''t hurry up." Zhan Chi urged.


    Yesterday, the Immortal Drunk Nanyuan envoy was also there.


    The corner of the butler''s mouth twitched a little, and he turned around helplessly. The position of butler in the general''s mansion is getting more and more difficult.


    "Come, come, please, Prince Yu."


    "Master Zhan, we came in without Miss Xiang''s permission, wouldn''t it be too impolite?"


    "It''s okay, now the old man in the General''s Mansion can still make the decision, let''s go in and have a good chat." Zhan Yi was very enthusiastic.


    Prince Yu smiled lightly, silently remembering that the general''s mansion is now the master of the house.


    Several people walked past the butler.


    The housekeeper froze in place, looking back at the backs of the few people, his face wrinkled like an old eggplant. Whose house is this?


    Is there any reason?


    Back courtyard


    Ms. Zhan and Ye Qianning brought many rewards in front of the aunts. The aunts heard the news early in the morning, and they were surprised and happy for Ye Qianning.


    The little doll in their family has a promising future, and has become a model of a noble girl in one day, and has completely gained a firm foothold in the capital city.


    "Auntie, these are all for you." Ye Qianning said.


    The aunts were surprised again.


    "It''s too expensive, we can''t bring these without going out of the house every day."


    "That''s right, you keep the fat ball for yourself."


    "Hehe, we are glad that Fat Tuan has this kind of heart, and we will take them back soon."


    Although the aunts feel their eyes shine when they see the many rewards, they are not greedy. They stay in the mansion all year round, and it makes no difference whether they wear jewelry or not.


    Sometimes, in order to save trouble and convenience, I don¡¯t bother to clean up any jewelry.


    "Aunts, don''t refuse, I feel good every day when you are beautifully dressed." Ye Qianning also likes to look at beauties.


    "It''s weird to say that from your mouth." Peony joked with a chuckle.


    Ye Qianning said solemnly: "Everyone has the love for beauty, and everyone has the heart to like to see beauties. I just like to see beauties."


    The aunts were taken aback for a moment, and covered their mouths and laughed lightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： He Lianchen came to say goodbye

    Chapter 466 Helian Chen Comes to Say Goodbye


    Mrs. Zhan couldn''t help laughing, raised her hand and nodded her head: "You girl, if you are a man, you must be very carefree in the future."


    "No, that means being among the flowers and not sticking to a single leaf."


    Ye Qianning dragged his words, which made everyone laugh again.


    "I haven''t seen you in two days, our fat group is very knowledgeable."


    "That''s right, it''s a word of mouth. If a woman can rely on the champion, our general''s mansion will get one."


    Mrs. Zhan smiled helplessly: "Smart teeth."


    "Hey." Ye Qianning grinned, revealing a row of small white teeth.


    "Fat Tuan has this kind of heart, so don''t shirk it, just put it away." Madam Zhan said with a smile.


    Aunts, you look at me, I look at you, and in the end they didn''t refuse.


    The materials of the jewelry bestowed by the emperor are very good, and they have never seen such gorgeous ones.


    The little girl is so generous to them, they will definitely protect their fat dumpling in the future.


    Xi Fengying has been sitting on the chair behind without moving, looking at an item rewarded by the emperor, and heard that the Northern Emperor issued an imperial decree to praise it.


    Little girl is really capable, she can earn so many rewards by sending a letter, it''s amazing.


    "Why hasn''t Xi Yan answered yet?" She couldn''t help interrupting a group of jubilant women.


    When the aunts heard the voice, they all turned their heads and stared at Xifengying. They were so uninterested, they were just moved.


    Mrs. Zhan looked back slightly dissatisfied.


    Since Xifeng Ying moved in, she has been in fear every day. There are so many people searching, she dare not let people leave her sight.


    Although she occasionally chatted with him for half a month, she still couldn''t like this person.


    More afraid that she would bring disaster to the General''s Mansion.


    Xi Fengying saw that everyone was looking over, a trace of embarrassment flashed across her face: "I just want to know when I can leave the city."


    "If you have the ability, go out now and no one will care."


    "The gate is right there, no one is stopping you."


    "You go out of town by yourself who do you ask?"


    "Does my fat group owe you or what?"


    Ye Qianning didn''t speak, the aunts were dissatisfied first, how many risks their family took in half a month, she was free to make sarcastic remarks.


    "Don''t be so hostile to me, we made a deal." Xi Fengying was speechless.


    "The transaction is just to protect you for a while. Now that there are fewer officers and soldiers in the city, and the city gate has been opened, the transaction is considered complete. You don''t need to stay in the general''s mansion." Mrs. Zhan knew about the IOU.


    The aunts nodded repeatedly.


    Xifengying''s head is a bit big, it''s hard to be hated by a group of women for so many days.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the General''s Mansion was the safest place, she would have wanted to leave a long time ago.


    "Miss Xiang, can we talk alone?" Speaking of it, she has seen Ye Qianning two or three times in half a month.


    Usually, my aunt is three or five personal guards, boarding and living in the same room, so she has no chance to train the little doll.


    There are two hidden guards named Yingge Yingyuan beside her, and she dare not use the illusion, so the past ten days have been aggrieved¡ª!


    "There is nothing to talk about. If you leave, please feel free. If you don''t want to leave, please be patient. If Xi Yan has a way to send you out of the city, someone will come here." Ye Qianning said coldly.


    "But¡­"


    "Xi Yan''s letter of resignation has been suppressed, and he can''t leave for the time being. Do you think he can send you out of the city?" Ye Qianning interrupted her.


    Xi Fengying was very surprised, and was hit by Qian Shangshu.


    Emperor Bei Li really wanted to use the princess''s marriage to keep Prince Xiyan behind. Why on earth did Xiyan marry this marriage?


    When Xi Yun was in the palace, Xi Yun was often by her side. At that time, although she was young, she was not usually stubborn.


    If she didn''t agree to this marriage, even the emperor''s brother would be fine.


    But judging from Qian Shangshu''s attitude, he doesn''t like that girl Xi Yun.


    "I want to meet Prince Xiyan." Xi Fengying said.


    Ms. Zhan''s complexion changed drastically when she heard the words: "Where do you think this is? No one will stop you if you want to die. If you want to drag my child, I will definitely not spare you."


    Peony''s brows also frowned for an instant, I''ve never seen such a thick-skinned person, don''t you know what''s going on with her?


    How risky is it to meet Prince Xiyan.


    The other aunts also knew about the relationship, and showed hostility towards Xifengying.


    Xi Fengying realized how much her request was too much after belatedly, she lowered her eyes slightly.


    Ye Qianning sneered, impatience would make a person lose all his senses: "I haven''t been crazy for so many years, and I can''t stand it after only half a month after I came out?"


    "I just can''t get any news, and I feel uneasy. If something happens to the crown prince in Beili, even if I go back to Xiyan, what face will I have to face the royal family of Xiyan." Xi Fengying raised her eyes and said.


    "You should be glad you didn''t get any news." At this time, no one would risk delivering any news.


    Xi Fengying looked at her: "The general''s mansion is not clear about the situation outside."


    The little baby knows a lot of things, but she doesn''t reveal anything to her.


    Ye Qianning smiled: "Is the General''s Mansion a tool for you to find out information?"


    She also takes herself too seriously. The news about their general''s mansion is not something she can wantonly learn.


    Xi Fengying knew that she was mocking herself, and she didn''t mind: "Just tell me how much it is."


    "Are you drawing a big cake for me?"


    "What?"


    "Repay the previous IOU first, and then talk about other things."


    "My majestic Princess Xiyan still owes you money."


    "People have misfortunes and fortunes. Even if you leave the capital city, it is not certain whether you will return to Xiyan. If you are not fully sure, you can gamble twice."


    Xi Fengying was choked and speechless.


    "No matter what status you have, you have to see the situation clearly. If you don''t talk about a princess, even an emperor is the same. In someone else''s territory, you have to curl up." Ye Qianning said the most realistic words in a soft voice.


    Ms. Zhan was very pleased, but she was afraid that Ye Qianning would take risks because of her, implying that Xifengying was already her limit.


    She also wanted someone to deliver the news for her, it was just a dream.


    Xi Fengying was shocked by her words, not angry, but felt that she didn''t seem to have awe of imperial power in her eyes at all.


    Whether it is to Xiyan or Beili, it seems that the words come out of her mouth without any fluctuations, as if they are mentioning an ordinary person.


    In a country ruled by emperors, she doesn''t even fear the royal family, who else can she fear?


    "Miss, the young prince of Nanyuan is asking to see you outside the courtyard." The servant girl came in and reported.


    "knew."


    Ye Qianning responded, glanced lightly at the pensive Xifeng Ying, and landed on Aunt Six: "He Lianchen is here to find Auntie to pick up the piano."


    "The piano is ready, I''ll go get it right away." Sophora Sophora came out.


    "I''m with you."


    Hua Huai nodded, and led Ye Qianning out.


    As soon as Ye Qianning left, everyone in the room glared at Xi Fengying.


    Peony, Xinghua and the others walked over and sat down next to her, and the other aunts also found a place to sit down.


    "Mrs. Zhan, sit on the soft couch. If you are tired, you can rest for a while." Sansan spread out the soft couch and greeted Mrs. Zhan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： Its also very refreshing for children to bicker together

    Chapter 467 Children bickering together is also very relieved


    "Don''t be too busy, you can sit too." Mrs. Zhan sat down and looked at Xifengying with her aunts.


    What she said today made her feel that Xi Fengying was very dangerous. If she did something in a flash of her head, the General''s Mansion would definitely be implicated.


    Xi Fengying looked at the women in the room, her brain ached.


    Before, there were only two or three people who came to look at her in turn, but now it seems that everyone is crowded in this room.


    The conditions were not fulfilled, and the little friendship I had established with my aunts after so much hard work was gone, and so many eyes were staring at me, it was really hard.


    Hua Huaihua and Ye Qianning walked out the door, and from a distance, they saw He Lianchen with his little hands behind his back, looking into the yard with his head outstretched.


    Ye Qianning trotted over: "Why don''t you come in."


    "It''s rude to enter the women''s yard without the owner''s permission." He Lianchen said seriously.


    "The last time you entered my Yuehua Xiaozhu, no one notified you." Ye Qianning joked outside.


    He Lianchen''s small face turned red: "I... I was lost."


    "Oh~ I see."


    He Lianchen''s face turned redder when he heard the voice.


    "Okay, don''t tease him." Sophora Hua walked to the side with a smile.


    Ye Qianning leaned on his aunt: "How fun."


    Hua Hua chuckled and shook her head, looking at the doll whose face was bleeding, "The violin is ready, let''s go, I''ll take you to pick it up."


    "Thank you... Thank you, Aunt Six."


    Sophora japonica tugged at Ye Qianning''s little hand, and then stretched out the other hand towards He Lianchen.


    He Lianchen was slightly taken aback.


    "Let''s go." Seeing that he didn''t move, Sophora Hua moved.


    Ye Qianning also tilted his head to look at him.


    He Lianchen hesitated briefly, then stretched out his hand to hold Sophora japonica''s hand, feeling a little excited.


    Sophora Sophora held one hand and walked towards the room on the left.


    Ye Qianning leaned back slightly and looked at him: "Why are you so happy?"


    "Where... how can there be." He Lianchen retorted.


    "Aren''t you happy being held by my aunt?" Ye Qianning''s eyes widened.


    "I...I..." He Lianchen''s face turned red, and he couldn''t help but stare at her.


    Sophora Huai laughed out loud, watching the children bickering together was also very satisfying.


    Ye Qianning secretly had fun, and felt that the little head was cute more and more. It would be great if her family, Sang Zhi, was so lively.


    Thinking of Sang Zhi, she sighed, and gradually put away her smile.


    It¡¯s been half a month since I saw him. Although Xiao Ximi sends news about him every day, I still can¡¯t let him go. She¡¯s too closed.


    If you don¡¯t go to Loushan Academy, the most you spend in the courtyard every day is reading. You can read in the morning and read in the afternoon, and you can sit for several hours.


    If no one is watching, the mental state of growing up like this is worrying.


    The blessing value of her space does not fluctuate much. Helping others can also accumulate some blessing points, but not much.


    Sang Zhi alone can stand up to many people, if he wants to live well, he has to keep an eye on the little head all the time.


    Hua Huai led the two into the room, ordered the maids to bring pastries and milk tea, and went into the inner room by herself to take out the finished guqin.


    Since the last time, He Lianchen has been thinking about the pastries made by Aunt General, when he saw the pastries being served, he picked them up and put them into his mouth unceremoniously.


    Ye Qianning climbed on the chair and began to eat small bites.


    "Your food is so delicious, why do you go to the fairy to get drunk and waste money." He Lianchen said and picked up another pastry.


    "I want a change."


    "It''s not enough for your aunt to do tricks for you every day."


    Ye Qianning leisurely: "People are always curious about something."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： The previous agreement between He Lianchen and Auntie

    Chapter 468 The previous agreement between He Lianchen and Auntie


    He Lianchen stared at her with a look of a fool, typical of people who are stupid and rich in money: "The food and snacks made by Xianrenzui are incomparable to those made by my aunt, and I am taken advantage of by Xianrenzui."


    Ye Qianning also felt the same way, if it wasn''t for the fact that immortals and drunks are rich and powerful, she wouldn''t bother to go.


    "Come and have a look." Huaihua took out the guqin and put it on the table: "If you don''t do well, don''t be disgusted."


    He Lianchen immediately put down the pastry, stood up and went to investigate. Although he was young, he knew the piano very well, and the one in front of him was better than the broken one.


    The pattern on the body of the piano is delicate, and it seems to be made of high-quality wood.


    He stretched out his hand to vibrate the strings, the feel was excellent, the sound was crisp, and the aftertaste was full of charm, obviously the sound had been tuned.


    Ye Qianning also watched carefully. Liu Yiniang''s craftsmanship is really good, even better than those of modern experts. The guqin in her room was made by Liu Yiniang a few years ago.


    This one seems to have been in production for a long time, and it was almost finished when He Lianchen came.


    "Do you really want to give me such a valuable violin?" He Lianchen didn''t expect to get such a good one.


    It looks better than the one in the fat man''s room.


    "Of course it''s for you, but it''s not for nothing." Sophora japonica is not so grand, after all, she has been looking for the material for this guqin for a long time.


    "You said, as long as I can meet the conditions, I am willing." He Lianchen didn''t seem unhappy because of this.


    Others gave it to him for free, which made him more burdened.


    Sophora japonica came close to his ear and whispered something softly.


    He Lianchen glanced at Ye Qianning subconsciously, then nodded: "I promise you."


    Huahuahua smiled, turned around and wrapped the guqin in his hand and delivered it to him: "Thank you very much."


    He Lianchen took it and hugged it horizontally.


    Guqin is very heavy, if he hadn''t practiced martial arts, he really couldn''t hold it.


    "Auntie, what did you tell him?" Ye Qianning tilted his head and asked.


    Sophora Hua bent down, and gently scratched the tip of her nose with her fingers: "Secret."


    "Auntie and I still have a secret." Ye Qianning pouted, but she had heard it all.


    "Don''t you also have a little secret from your aunt."


    "Then... even."


    "Hehe, well, it''s almost noon. Auntie went to the back kitchen to have a look and cook something delicious for you." Sophora Hua said with a smile.


    "Yes." Ye Qianning nodded.


    He Lianchen was also very happy to hear the food: "Thank you, Aunt Liu, I like to eat the hot food that Auntie made that day."


    "..."


    Ye Qianning was speechless, he is so impolite, and still wants to eat in Fuchu?


    "...Okay." The more Huaihua looked at the two little dolls, the more she liked them.


    He Lianchen was delighted, but thinking that he would be returning to Nanyuan in a few days, it would be difficult to eat the food at the General''s Mansion.


    He dared to say that the food in the General''s Mansion was the best he had ever eaten when he grew up.


    "I heard that you are going back?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "Well, we will leave on the fifteenth day of this month."


    "Did you have a peaceful journey when you came here?"


    "It''s not peaceful. There are a lot of people. It seems that they are all looking for the two. Even in the uninhabited mountains of the Infinite Mountains, there are many treasure hunters." He Lianchen looked at her and said: "I heard from Uncle Wang that the two You picked up Yixiangsheng in the mountains of Nanyuan, do you really not remember which mountain it is?"


    "Why do you want to find it too?"


    "I don''t have that time, it''s just pure curiosity."


    Ye Qianning thought for a while and said: "I really don''t know which mountain is, because the way to Beili with my fourth wife is not an official road, so I can''t remember the location of the mountain."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： Governor was invited to do justice

    Chapter 469 Fu Yin was invited to do justice


    "It seems that those who are looking for official paths are wasting their time." He Lianchen laughed.


    "Why are you so happy?"


    "I just think those people are ridiculous. I heard that the wind is the rain. Penglai Xianshan has always been mysterious in Shikoku. Some people say it is in the East China Sea, and there are rumors that it is in the South China Sea. No one can tell which sea area. The rumors are the least credible. The Liangyi Xiangsheng you picked up must be too similar, and people mistakenly think it is something from Penglai, maybe it is a deformed fruit." Everyone in the world is obsessed with things from Penglai, and even a little bit of similarity can be related.


    It''s pure nothingness¡ª!


    "...maybe, maybe...yes."


    "If things from Penglai Xianshan were really so easy to appear, they wouldn''t be hailed as fairy mountains. I heard that the booklet has been circulated for thousands of years, and the rumors have changed long ago." A saying, not to mention thousands of years.


    He was so wrong a long time ago, Uncle Wang still believed it.


    Ye Qianning nodded slightly.


    He Lianchen put the piano on the table and sat beside her: "I''m going out of town in a few days, will you come see me off?"


    "No time."


    "Don''t you have nothing to do at home? How could you not be free?"


    "I have to sleep until noon every day. How can I catch up with you leaving the city early in the morning, let alone why should I send you off?" Ye Qianning put his arms on the table and propped up his chin with his small hands.


    "We are all friends. Next year Loushan Academy recruits students, and I will apply for the academy. By then we will still be in the same school. Of course you have to come and see me off." He Lianchen spoke seriously.


    "I won''t go there either, I can''t get up."


    He Lianchen frowned slightly, his small face seemed unhappy.


    Ye Qianning rolled his eyes: "Let''s talk about it when the time comes. If I get up early, I will go and have a look."


    He Lianchen''s eyes lit up slightly, and he said solemnly: "Then you must get up early, it''s not good to sleep until noon every day, and exercising in the morning can also lose weight."


    "Thanks for the meat I ate with my ability."


    "..."


    So fat, it is estimated that he will weigh two hundred catties when he grows up in the future.


    Ye Qianning jumped off the chair, straightened his clothes with his little hands, and walked out.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Have a meal."


    He Lianchen turned his head and hugged Guqin: "You wait for me."


    In the lobby.


    Zhan Yi kindly invited Prince Yu into the mansion to find out what happened to Xianrenzui, Zhan Chi and Qian Fanji also had this idea, so they followed to the hall.


    Prince Yu then came to the General Mansion because of the fame of Qin. One was to ask He Lianchen to inquire about the relationship between the two instruments before leaving, but he wanted to use the relationship between the General Mansion and the Gu family to ask them for a recommendation.


    Who knows that since he entered the hall, every time he wanted to ask, the three people in front of him blocked his mouth first, and kept asking about the fairy drunk.


    The scene was like entering a trial room, but he had no choice but to explain everything that the immortal was drunk in detail.


    Zhan Yi was shocked and excited after hearing this. Her Bao''er was so smart that she couldn''t refute a single word that Princess Dongyi said, and most importantly, she cheated 200,000 yuan from Dongyi.


    Be obedient, two hundred thousand is comparable to the gold and silver rewards from the emperor.


    Go out for a while and add up the money you earn is enough for others'' salary for several lifetimes.


    Qian Fan''s silent eyes admired, as expected of a child of his Qian family, he was smart since he was a child.


    She wants to prohibit child trafficking and establish a sect, which will require a very large sum of money in the future. No wonder she didn''t show the slightest distress from her face that day.


    Her head is used to make money, and it is estimated that she will become one of the few rich people in Beili in a short time.


    "She..." Zhan Chi stood up, not knowing what to say for a moment.


    No wonder the emperor ordered to reward so many things, and it became a model for Jing''s children.


    Let¡¯s say it¡¯s a child, but the officials in the court would have avoided this kind of thing, who would want to get into unnecessary trouble.


    Many people in the imperial court have nothing to do with themselves, and the emperor knows it in his heart, so he issued such an imperial edict to beat everyone.


    I have to say, his little doll''s words hit the emperor''s heart.


    That is, he felt passionate when he heard it.


    "What are you, look at yourself, and look at Fat Tuan." Zhan Yi became annoyed when he saw his son''s foolishness all day long: "Inherited from generation to generation, a baby''s intelligence is definitely inherited from generation to generation." .¡±


    "I''m smart too."


    "You''ve accomplished nothing in your twenties, but you''re still smart?"


    "I''m not¡­"


    "Don''t be so stubborn, it looks like a father there." Zhan Yi didn''t even bother to complain about him.


    "It''s possible to inherit Qianjia''s brain." Qian Fanji looked calm.


    "..."


    Zhan Yi looked over and saw him sitting firmly, his face as steady as an old dog, his fingers suddenly grasping his chest, feeling overwhelmed, unable to find any words to refute.


    The IQ of the Qian family is nothing to say, both Chisuke and Qian Hoji seem to have a bigger brain than others, and their fat group is not as smart as a child.


    Zhan Chi stared at Qian Fan Ji, wanting to swallow him alive.


    Prince Yu was so confused, what did he hear?


    How could Xiang Minghou''s daughter be like this family and that family?


    It''s so weird, it seems that I understand it, but it seems that I don''t understand it.


    "Hmph." Zhan Yi snorted coldly, and looked at Prince Yu: "The general is not at the mansion, and it is inconvenient for the mansion to entertain outsiders. If the prince has nothing else to do, please do so."


    Prince Yu was taken aback, is this just crossing the river and demolishing the bridge?


    He didn''t hide the fact that the fairy was drunk. Isn''t it too unreasonable to drive people away after asking!


    Not convenient to entertain outsiders?


    He is an outsider, so aren''t they outsiders?


    "Chen''er went to pick up the piano and hasn''t come back yet." He smiled, secretly thinking about how to mention the matter of asking them to recommend the Gu family.


    "Housekeeper, send someone to go and see your aunt''s yard." Zhan Yi shouted towards the door.


    "yes."


    "..."


    Prince Yu was so speechless, he didn''t even ask people to stay for a meal when it was noon.


    "Master Zhan, the little prince and the eldest lady are here." Just as the butler was about to turn around, he looked up and saw two little dolls coming one after the other.


    Zhan Yi was overjoyed when he heard that his granddaughter had also come.


    Looking at the door, the chubby little doll came into his eyes in the blink of an eye, not to mention how proud he was.


    His granddaughter is courageous, resourceful, and courageous. She deserves to be the head of the capital.


    "Grandpa." Ye Qianning walked to the middle and bowed slightly.


    "What are you talking about, come to Grandpa." Zhan Yi smiled and waved.


    Ye Qianning responded, and walked up to Zhan Yi with his calves.


    Zhan Chi stared at the top jealously.


    Qian Fanji was quite calm.


    He Lianchen entered the hall with a heavy guqin in his arms: "Uncle Wang."


    Prince Yu saw that his nephew''s face was flushed with exhaustion, he got up to meet him, and took the guqin from him. It was really important to mention it.


    There is no one from the mansion to help take...


    "Uncle Wang, lighten up, this is a good guqin." He Lianchen urged.


    Prince Yu didn''t pay much attention to it. No matter how good the piano made by an aunt is, it can''t be better.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： Governor was invited to do justice 2

    Chapter 470 Fu Yin was invited to do justice 2


    "The housekeeper sent Prince Yu and the little prince off." Zhan Yi glanced at him and said.


    Prince Yu: "..."


    The housekeeper entered the room: "Prince Yu, little prince, please."


    "No need, it''s noon, we''ll go back after lunch." He Lianchen said as he walked over and sat down naturally.


    Prince Yu looked at his eldest nephew slightly shocked and delighted. At this moment, he saw that his eldest nephew was full of light¡ª!


    The housekeeper froze for a moment, and exited the door.


    Zhan Yi was also taken aback, his brows were frowned, he didn''t like entertaining these distinguished guests the most.


    "My aunt made delicious food for me today." Ye Qianning raised his hand to smooth the black beard on Zhan Yi''s chin.


    "Auntie cooks herself?"


    "Um."


    "It''s really rare. No wonder the little prince wants to stay. My aunt''s cooking skills are better than those of immortal drunk cooks." Zhan Yi has eaten the food cooked by his aunt a few times, and it tastes really good.


    The aunts dote on the little girl very much. They are only willing to cook if she eats.


    If they want to eat, they have to be under the influence of the little girl.


    In the past, he despised Xiang Minghou for having so many aunts. After living for a while, he felt that it was good to have more aunts. Even if Xiang Minghou was not at the house, the little girl was served three meals a day, pastries and snacks.


    The most important thing is character, otherwise he would use his old face to pretend to his parents and dismiss him.


    Zhan Chi has long been used to the food in the General''s Mansion, and rarely goes to the restaurant where he lives in the mansion.


    Qian Fanji also felt that the meals and tea in the General¡¯s Mansion were better than those outside. Even the same Biluochun brewed with the water in the mansion was more mellow than the outside.


    He has studied it, it should be a water quality problem, and he has also checked the water in the wells in the mansion, and it is not poisonous and there is no abnormality.


    When he was a teenager, he often came to Xiangjia for tea and meals, and the water quality was no different from that of other mansions in the capital city.


    It hasn¡¯t been many years, when did the water quality of the General Mansion start to change?


    He has had all the water quality in the capital city taken and studied, and there is no well that is the same as the mansion.


    After several inquiries in the back kitchen, he had the answer in his heart.


    The water quality began to change after Ye Qianning entered the mansion!


    Not long after, lunch was ready, and the servant girl brought the meals one by one.


    Everyone was seated, and Luo Wen naturally appeared and stood behind Ye Qianning.


    "You don''t need to feed me today, the old man is here to serve my family obediently." Zhan Yi told Luo Wen to back down.


    "Okay." Ye Qianning nodded.


    Zhan Yi Ye Qianning left.


    Zhan Chi wanted to sit on the right, but Qian Fanji took the lead, so he could only stare at him and sit next to his father.


    Prince Yu led He Lianchen to sit down, and everyone''s small movements did not escape his eyes.


    I heard that the old man of the Gu family also loves Miss Xiang very much. If she can come forward to introduce him, the Gu family may meet him.


    "Uncle Wang, Tang." He Lianchen''s eyes lit up.


    Prince Yu was bored and was speechless when he heard the voice, Tangtangtang knew Tang, as the prince of Nanyuan, he didn''t think about Nanyuan''s livelihood at all!


    "Is Prince Yu dissatisfied with the food?" Qian Fanji asked indifferently.


    Zhan Yi was picking up vegetables for Ye Qianning when he heard this and looked towards Prince Yu.


    Dissatisfied?


    Is he still dissatisfied with such a meal?


    Ye Qianning also looked up.


    Prince Yu was taken aback, and hurriedly said: "No, no, the lunch is very rich."


    "Then why do you see the prince looking a little irritable?"


    "This... hey, seeing how rich the food is, this king can''t help but think of the people in Nanyuan. Nanyuan is poor, and many people don''t have enough to eat. I feel a little heavy for a while. If the people of our country can live and work in peace and contentment like the people of Beili , it would be great if every family had white rice to eat." Prince Yu mourned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： The governor was invited to do justice 3

    Chapter 471 Fu Yin was invited to do justice 3


    Qian Fanji lowered his eyes slightly, he had been to Nanyuan back then, and the conditions in Nanyuan were indeed harsh, it was still summer when they went there, and winter was even more difficult.


    Every winter in Nanyuan, many people freeze to death, and the price of coal is appallingly expensive.


    Nanyuan is rich in aquatic products, but the road is far away from other countries. It is not very convenient to do business, and it is not easy to make money. Even if you make some money in summer, it is not enough to cover the cost of coal in winter.


    Mentioning Nanyuan, Zhan Chi felt a little strange, the month he entered Nanyuan was indeed difficult, and he lived like a savage every day.


    Later...


    He glanced at Ye Qianning and relaxed a little when he saw that the little girl had no expression on her face.


    "The conditions in Nanyuan are indeed very poor, and caravans rarely go there." Zhan Yi answered, picked up a piece of meat with his chopsticks and put it into the little baby''s mouth.


    "In recent years, aquatic products have been sold as a consignment. If there is no market, it will be difficult for the people of Nanyuan to survive the winter." Prince Yu looked sad: "Many people have froze to death this winter."


    The money earned in summer is only used to afford coal in winter, and the consignment sells how people live in winter. Coal is purchased from other countries, which is expensive.


    "There is no shortage of aquatic products in the other three countries, and the distance is long. It takes time and effort and may even lose money. No one is a fool." Zhan Yi said.


    Prince Yu moved his mouth but didn''t say a word, which is the truth of what the master said.


    Even if the sales of aquatic products are half lower than those in other countries, it is not enough for the caravan to hire people, horses, horses and food for the journey.


    "The aquatic products from Nanyuan are more delicious than those from the Three Kingdoms." Ye Qianning said slowly.


    Prince Yu was overjoyed: "Yes, yes, Nanyuan belongs to the waters of the South China Sea. The aquatic products are fertile and the meat is very delicious."


    "Really?" Zhan Yi has never eaten.


    "Well, the fish made by the fourth wife is very delicious. Although there is not much seasoning, it is still delicious. It is fresher than the fish in Beili." Ye Qianning used to live in a village that is also close to the sea.


    It can be regarded as a half-surrounded island, with the sea on one side and mountains on the other. There is a road at the foot of the mountain that can lead to other cities.


    Qian Fanji remembers that they traveled to Nanyuan for more than a month but did not reach the border of Nanyuan. The border of Nanyuan is the largest among the four countries.


    Calculated to be able to reach the two countries of Beili, but there are few people, most of them are barren mountains and seas, and it takes more than half a month to walk from one city to the next before seeing people.


    It¡¯s pretty wild¡ª


    Zhan Chi said that he had never eaten aquatic products in the South China Sea. Back then, they walked for a month to a place where there was no fresh water, and then an accident happened.


    "Tsk tsk, my darling said it was delicious, so it must be delicious. Isn''t Gu''s family a merchant? Will they go to Nanyuan? If they go, let their caravan bring some aquatic products from the South China Sea. I want to have a good taste." Zhan Yi knew that the little girl had a mouthful, so if she could praise it, it must be delicious.


    Mentioning the Gu family seemed to touch Prince Yu''s heart. He sighed and said, "There hasn''t been any caravans going to Nanyuan in the past two years. In the past, the caravans from Xiyan would still go, and the Gu family would go there in a year or so." It seems that I haven¡¯t seen any caravans from the two countries in the past two years.¡±


    "In the past, I only knew that Nanyuan was not rich, but I didn''t know that it was so poor." Zhan Yi frowned, looking down at the little baby beside him, his family really suffered a lot in Nanyuan before.


    Ye Qianning¡¯s previous life was not rich, and she was not in the state of begging for a living. Her mother would send money every month, and some coal in winter.


    The fourth wife will heat up her small room, which is not too bitter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： Governor was invited to do justice 4

    Chapter 472 Fu Yin was invited to do justice 4


    "This time I came to Nanyuan to celebrate my birthday. In fact, the emperor also told me to look for opportunities to find some merchants to do business with Nanyuan. I originally planned to discuss it with Prince Xiyan. Something happened in the middle, so I didn''t intend to talk to the prince. , the largest merchant in Beili is the Gu family, so I wanted to have a talk with the Gu family, but I didn''t expect that the reason why the old man was sick was turned away when I went to the door twice." Prince Yu looked sad.


    "The Gu family didn''t lie. Their house has been in a mess recently. Mr. Gu was indeed bedridden for several days because of anger. I heard that he is getting better these few days." Zhan Yi said.


    "I heard that the Gu family will hold a wedding the day after tomorrow. When the time comes, everyone will go to congratulate him. Can I go with him and introduce Mr. Gu to me?" Prince Yu got to the point.


    "Happy event? What happy event?" Zhan Yi was puzzled.


    Prince Yu was surprised: "Master Zhan doesn''t know?"


    "Are the Gu family going to have a baby again?" Zhan Yi asked Qian Fanji.


    Prince Yu: "..."


    Ye Qianning: "..."


    Zhan Chi: "..."


    "...the son of Gu Xichao, the fourth member of the Gu family, Gu Yuan and Gao Yunyue, the second daughter of the prime minister''s mansion, are married." Qian Fanji said calmly.


    Zhan Yi suddenly understood: "It''s the marriage that Gu Lao refused to agree to."


    "Yes." Qian Fanji nodded.


    Prince Yu was a little confused.


    "What''s the congratulations on the two of them''s marriage? They won''t attend the wedding according to their temperament of taking care of the elderly." Zhan Yi thought of the prime minister''s house and clicked his tongue: "Gu Yuan looks pretty good-looking, how could he fall in love with Prime Minister Gao''s family? Second Miss, that girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    "The fourth member of the Gu family is proud now, but I''m afraid they will be suppressed by the prime minister''s house in the future." Zhan Chi snorted coldly.


    "Who said no, Gao Zhi is so easy to climb." Zhan Yi agreed.


    Ye Qianning also felt that the fourth family of the Gu family would suffer in the future. Prime Minister Gao was too arrogant to look down on merchants. No matter how rich they were, they would still be inferior in their eyes.


    Gao Yunyue is domineering and unreasonable, it''s hard enough to have such a daughter-in-law.


    Prince Yu was confused when he heard it, and couldn''t help but ask, "Aren''t you going?"


    "Not going."


    "Then... the king will not go either." Prince Yu said.


    "The fourth child of the Gu family, what can you do? The business in his hand won''t go far, so the prince doesn''t have to think about it." Zhan Yi waved his hand.


    "I don''t know if you can help me introduce Mr. Gu or Gu Shuo who is in charge of Huang''s business?"


    "That''s enough." Zhan Yi nodded.


    Prince Yu was delighted: "Thank you, Master Zhan."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank me, the Gu family is in trouble now, and it may not be able to get things done after being introduced. As for Gu Shuo, he resigned from the emperor''s position in the imperial business some time ago, and now he is waiting for the handover. As for the next person in charge of the imperial business Who it is, the emperor has not yet decided." Zhan Yi feels that it is difficult to handle at present.


    "What''s the trouble?"


    Prince Yu doesn''t quite understand the affairs of business in Kyoto City.


    "Hey, it''s not a matter of family separation. It''s not a good thing to have a big property and prosperous children. There are too many differences due to interests. If you have more property in your hand, you can make a fuss about it. Old Gu is broken by these things." It''s due to Qi." Zhan Yi even thought about it and his head hurts, it''s really not easy for Mr. Gu.


    Prince Yu''s face was slightly solemn. There are many caravans of the Gu family, and he is not sure who will get the one to the south.


    Although he was anxious to seek cooperation, he did not dare to rush to the door after hearing this.


    "I have a mine lode in my hands. Nanyuan needs to buy coal next winter. I can allocate part of the capital to sell Nanyuan." Qian Fanji said indifferently.


    This remark shocked everyone.


    Zhan Yi was stunned, is this kid so awesome?


    There are still mines?


    Zhan Chi''s eyes widened. He has always been curious about where Qianjia''s money comes from.


    Zai Fu¡¯s salary is not high, he raises a large family, and is extremely rich. He once suspected that Prime Minister Qian was corrupt and took bribes, because of this, he satirized Qian Fanji for several years.


    It''s embarrassing to think about it now!


    Ye Qianning was also very surprised, no wonder he regards money as dung, it turns out that there is a mine at home!


    Prince Yu reacted with excitement: "You... are you really willing to sell coal to Nanyuan?"


    "Well, but you need to send someone to transport it back." Qian Fanji said.


    "Okay, no problem." Prince Yu immediately agreed to send several teams of officers and soldiers to transport them back in winter. Although the journey is far away, it can save a lot of money.


    Zhan Yi glanced suspiciously, and always felt that what the Qianjia boy said was not realistic.


    What would he do without any interest?


    "Qian Shangshu, what do you want Nanyuan to do?" Prince Yu asked again.


    "unnecessary."


    "Huh?" Prince Yu was stunned.


    Doesn''t need Nanyuan to do anything, will sell the coal capital to Nanyuan?


    It is not a little bit of money that such a thousand ministers earn less.


    The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt, and he was happy when he was happy, but there is no such thing as pie in the sky.


    Ye Qianning was slightly suspicious, and looked over with round eyes.


    Qian Fanji turned his eyes to meet Ye Qianning''s gaze, his eyes were soft, and his voice was very soft: "She was born in Nanyuan."


    "she?"


    Prince Yu followed his gaze and saw Ye Qianning...


    Zhan Yi gave another meal, this kid... is too good at it.


    Zhan Chi had a weird expression, his eyes downcast in thought.


    From puzzlement to shock to incredible, meaning...?


    "Is it because Miss Xiang was born in Nanyuan?" Prince Yu''s voice doubled.


    "Yes." Qian Fanji nodded.


    Prince Yu was affirmed, and he didn''t know what to say for a while, but because Miss Xiang was born in Nanyuan, he sold a large amount of coal capital to Nanyuan?


    Who would believe it?


    It''s so abnormal...


    Ye Qianning was also puzzled, did he want to do something for Nanyuan because he owed his mother?


    "Qian Shangshu, don''t lie to me."


    Thinking over and over again, Prince Yu still couldn''t think of a reasonable answer.


    "I''m not talking casually, if the prince doesn''t believe me, we can make written evidence to prove it." Qian Fanji said calmly.


    Prince Yu of course likes to use words as evidence, just because of a little girl, is he really willing to lose so much money?


    "If the prince is still hesitant, then I will add one more thing, the sale of children is not allowed in Nanyuan territory." Qian Fanji said again.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Prince Yu was dumbfounded. Buying and selling children is very common in Nanyuan. Families with many children can''t afford it, so they will choose to buy and sell children for money.


    Although it is cruel, it is also a way of survival.


    If it is banned, many families can''t afford to raise their children, and they can''t sell them. They can''t starve to death.


    In Ye Qianning''s memory, there are often children sold in the small market, and the poor in Nanyuan also sell children most commonly, especially in winter.


    Bei Li can control it if he wants to ban it, but Nanyuan seems to be unable to control it now because he is too poor.


    In ancient times, people had as many children as they wanted, so they couldn''t afford it.


    "If it can be done, the deal will be considered a success, if not, then what I said just now will be ignored." Qian Fanji said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： Governor was invited to do justice 5

    Chapter 473 Fu Yin was invited to do justice 5


    Prince Yu was a little anxious when he heard that: "Which sentence?"


    "Child Trafficking."


    Prince Yu breathed a sigh of relief, but was very puzzled: "Qian Shangshu, the national law on child trafficking is not prohibited, why do you make such a request?"


    "It''s my child''s expectation." Qian Fanji knew that the doll was thinking a lot.


    The human trafficking in Beili was only on a small scale. She didn''t know that Nanyuan was the most wanton place.


    He knew that wanting to ban it was not something that could be done overnight, he just wanted to see Nanyuan''s attitude.


    Zhan Yi subconsciously looked at Ye Qianning, was it her family''s obedient expectation?


    Zhan Chi knows Qian Fanji very well, if he can say it, it must be what the little girl thinks.


    He felt a little sullen, the little girl even told Qian Fanji about her expectations, and it was annoying to even say a word to him.


    Is he so worthless in the little girl''s heart?


    "Who is the child Qian Shangshu mentioned?" Prince Yu looked at Ye Qianning again.


    "good."


    Prince Yu''s mind is almost lost, the whole capital city is wandering around Xiang''s doll?


    "It may not be easy to completely ban the trafficking of children. Nanyuan will also face a large number of deaths. This king will write a letter to inform the emperor about this matter, and then reply to the Qianshangshu." Just because a child Qianshangshu is so generous, he has never been afraid of it. Dare to act rashly.


    Often the more attractive the benefits, the deeper the traps. We have to guard against them, and it depends on how the emperor decides.


    "Okay." Qian Fanji nodded.


    "Master."


    Outside the door, a well-dressed man saluted Qian Fanji.


    Qian Fanji raised his eyes.


    "What is it?"


    "Master Song, the prefect, sent someone to invite Lord Shangshu to the court."


    "What case is going to be tried."


    "It''s not about the trial of the case, it''s about the division of the Gu family. Mr. Gu brought the whole family to the Yamen of the Fu Yin and asked the Fu Yin to testify. Mr. Song said that the accounts of the young master and the servant of the household department, Mr. Qin, were clear, so he sent someone to invite the young master to do the same." A witness, split the accounts equally." The man said.


    Qian Fanji frowned, Gu Lao seemed unable to do such a thing.


    "It''s really the only one in the capital city where there is such a big commotion about the separation." Zhan Yi shook his head slightly.


    "It''s better to distinguish clearly, after all, there are many children." Ye Qianning felt that Gu Lao''s move was very clear.


    Patriarch, when the government comes forward, whoever makes irresponsible remarks can completely let them go to the government office.


    Qian Fanji raised his eyes, and instantly understood the confusion just now.


    Elder Gu has always wanted Gu Shuo to take over the Gu family, and the Gu family has proposed splitting up the family many times, but he never agreed.


    Suddenly, I figured it out, it must be what Xiaowa said to him.


    In this case, he stood up: "I''ll go and see, do you want to go?


    The following words were addressed to Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning shook his head: "I won''t join in the fun."


    "Okay, I''ll explain it to you when I get back." After Qian Fanji finished speaking, he leaned towards Zhan Yi and walked out of the hall.


    "Qian Shangshu, this king will go with you." Prince Yu stood up and stretched out his hand to pull up He Lianchen who was still eating.


    He Lianchen didn''t say a word during the period, and he was full of attention on eating. At this time, he just took a sip of the third bowl of soup when he was suddenly picked up, and the soup bowl he was holding fell down under the table.


    The soup splashed all over the two of them...


    Prince Yu''s whole figure was frozen. He looked at his eldest nephew whose mud could not support the wall, and then at the soup on the ground. The grease stains on his white boots were extremely conspicuous.


    "Prince, let''s go back and change clothes first." Qian Fan said quietly, and strode away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： Seek Gu Shuos help to donate seeds

    Prince Yu saw that Qian Shangshu didn''t stop, and walked towards the gate, feeling annoyed in his heart.


    But at this time, the sound of not doing enough but not doing enough came to my ears.


    "Uncle Wang, why are you dragging me all of a sudden, I haven''t finished drinking yet."


    "Drink, drink, can you be promising? This is the last time this king will bring you out." Prince Yu wished he could take him out directly.


    "I can''t get in your mouth when you talk, what else can you do if you don''t eat?"


    "Can you listen carefully? Prince Xiyan, you are already dealing with state affairs at your age, so let''s take a look at you."


    "Father is not going to pass on the throne to me either." He Lianchen frowned, speaking aggrievedly.


    Prince Yu: "..."


    Really want to die him forget it!


    "It was originally." He Lianchen said again without fear of death.


    Prince Yu was so angry that his chest hurt, he let go of him, and even looking at him felt his brain hurt.


    He Lianchen grinned at being dumped, holding the table with his small hands so as not to fall, raised his head and stared angrily.


    The corner of Zhan Yi''s mouth twitched, the little prince Nanyuan dared to say anything.


    The position of the emperor is a random guess, not to mention that position, anyone may sit on it until the last moment, and it is too early to judge now.


    Zhan Chi only thinks that children are heartless and obsessed with learning, and they will probably be bookworms in the future, the kind who can''t bore a fart with a stick!


    "I''m going to look for the boss later, if the prince is free, how about staying with me?" Ye Qianning raised his eyes and asked.


    "Miss Xiang wants to find Boss Gu Shuogu?"


    "Well, isn''t the prince looking for cooperation? I can try to connect you with Boss Gu."


    "Boss Gu resigned from the Imperial Merchant, so he should take over the caravan of the Gu family''s property. I''d better wait for the division of the Gu family to see whose caravan is closer to Nanyuan before making any plans." If Gu Shuo is still in charge at this time, As for Huang Shang, he would definitely follow Miss Xiang without saying a word.


    After all, Mr. Gu also dotes on Miss Xiang very much, so she gets twice the result with half the effort as a referral.


    "Boss Gu probably won''t take over the Gu family''s property, and the cooperation is not determined by the distance."


    Even if there is a caravan at the border of Nanyuan, they will not choose to go to Nanyuan for business.


    "If you resign from the imperial business, you won''t take over the Gu family, so you''re empty-handed?" In this way, Prince Yu doesn''t need this line anymore.


    "Empty? A capable person can become a rich man from scratch, and if he is not able to give him gold and silver, he will sit back and eat." People with short-sightedness think so.


    Prince Yu is thinking about the words of the little baby, Gu Shuo wants to start a business by himself?


    Zhan Yi doesn''t know much about Shang, but still trusts Gu Shuo''s ability. His granddaughter is right, true ability is not inferior to things in the family.


    Zhan Chi felt that he was really underestimated, and Gu Shuo was also very capable in the eyes of the little girl, so he went to talk to him?


    Could it be that the daughter wants to start a business with Gu Shuo?


    Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo watched without moving, but secretly they had such a good relationship with the baby, and felt very uncomfortable.


    "Whether you go or not is up to you." Ye Qianning didn''t force it either.


    Prince Yu thought.


    "Uncle Wang, go, I think what the fat man said makes sense." He Lianchen agreed with what the fat man said.


    It''s like being a teacher anywhere with knowledge!


    "Okay." Prince Yu nodded, "When will we go?"


    "Now."


    Ye Qianning jumped off the chair.


    "Now? But our clothes...it''s impolite to visit." Prince Yu shook the hem of his clothes.

 Chapter 475： Seek Gu Shuos help to donate seeds 2

    "No problem, just buy a set from many tailors on the street."


    Prince Yu replied slightly hesitantly: "Just listen to Miss Xiang."


    Ye Qianning turned around: "Grandpa, I''m going to talk to Boss Gu about something. I don''t think I''ll be back until evening, so you don''t have to wait for me for dinner."


    "Is it late? Grandpa will accompany you." Zhan Yi followed and got up.


    "I''ll go too." Zhan Chi hurriedly stood up.


    "People are indispensable in the mansion. Grandpa, don''t worry, it will be fine with Luo Wen."


    Zhan suddenly remembered that Xi Fengying was still at the house: "Okay then, let Ah Chi be with you, don''t be too late, come back earlier."


    "Yes." Ye Qianning nodded: "Let''s go."


    Qin Yu waved at He Lianchen, and followed Ye Qianning out of the hall.


    Seeing that she didn''t refuse, Zhan Chi excitedly followed.


    Outside the government.


    Ye Qianning stood in front of the car, turned his head and said to Prince Yu who came out: "After changing clothes, the prince can just go to the water mirror."


    "good."


    Prince Yu nodded, and led He Lianchen into the envoy''s carriage.


    Ye Qianning got into the carriage and sat on the soft couch.


    Zhan Chi also followed closely, feeling aggrieved and sullen, and still had a lot to say.


    Seeing that the little girl didn''t even look at him, she was sitting on the left, with sad eyes.


    "Miss, are you going directly to the water mirror?" Luo Wen asked.


    "Um."


    Ye Qianning hummed in a low voice.


    The carriage gradually started to drive.


    Ye Qianning was awakened by the imperial decree early in the morning, the carriage shook slightly, and he felt drowsy.


    Sitting on the soft couch, he yawned, and lifted his little feet to the soft pillow in the car where he was half lying on the pedals.


    "How do you know that Gu Shuo is at Shuijingtai?" Zhan Chi couldn''t help asking,


    "Guess."


    "Guess?"


    Can the little girl guess Gu Shuo''s daily life?


    Does it mean that she has recognized Gu Shuo as her father?


    Ye Qianning raised his eyelids and broke his boring reverie: "Shuijingtai is the place where the imperial merchants pass news every day. The capital city has been closed for many days. After the ban is lifted, there must be news of many merchants coming in. Gu Shuo is in charge of operations. Accounts, news, so many, will he have the leisure to wander around?"


    "How do you know him so well?"


    "It''s not about understanding, it''s about empathy. People who like to make money feel like they''re wasting their time even when they rest." Ye Qianning said lazily.


    Resonance?


    "Do you resonate with me?" Zhan Chi asked.


    Ye Qianning''s closed eyes opened his eyelids again, and his eyes met his anticipation, resonance?


    hehe-


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, he closed his eyes without saying anything, and turned over to face the car board.


    Resonate with Erha with a hammer!


    "..."


    Silence speaks louder here.


    Zhan Chi was stunned for half a minute, then realized that his handsome face was wrinkled into twists, and he retorted loudly: "I can also make money."


    Ye Qianning was too lazy to speak.


    "I really know how to make money, really, I also have an industrial store in Kyoto City." Seeing that the little boy didn''t respond, he said loudly as if he was very dissatisfied.


    Seeing that the doll still didn''t respond, Zhan Chi was very upset.


    Qian Fanji is a Shangshu, Gu Shuo is an imperial merchant, and Xiang Minghou is a general, only he has no reputation.


    He vowed to make a breakthrough in the future, so that the little baby would no longer underestimate him!


    The city gate was lifted for two days, and most shops were open for business, but there were very few people shopping, and there were not many carriages on the streets.


    So Xiang Jia''s carriage went smoothly and drove very fast.


    Shuijingtai is close to the north of the city, and far from the General¡¯s Mansion. The fast horse has also walked for nearly two hours, and the sun is about to set.


    The carriage stopped, Zhan Chi lifted the curtain to take a look, then turned around and called softly to the sleeping baby.

 Chapter 476： Seek Gu Shuos help to donate seeds 3

    Chapter 476 Seeking Gu Shuo''s help to give seeds 3


    "Little girl, we are here."


    Ye Qianning groaned and turned over.


    "Do you want to sleep again?" Seeing her hazy look, Zhan Chi couldn''t bear to wake her up.


    Ye Qianning raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, but he was indeed still a little sleepy.


    Looking at Zhan Chi with hazy eyes, he was also a little surprised in his heart, his subconscious actually had some trust in him, and his sleep was deeper than before.


    "It''s not too late to go in and find Gu Shuo after waking up." Zhan Chi''s voice was gentle.


    Ye Qianning sat up: "I won''t sleep anymore."


    "You sit down first, the Gu family is splitting up today, I''ll go and see if Gu Shuo is there." Zhan Chi said, turning around and opening the curtain of the car.


    Ye Qianning stood up, his voice a little hoarse after waking up: "He probably won''t join in the fun."


    "Um?"


    "The Gu family removed him from the family tree a long time ago, do you think the family property will still be distributed to him?" Ye Qianning walked to the car door.


    Zhan Chi instantly understood, but...


    "Old Gu is really willing to leave nothing to him?"


    "If you own such a family property, it will be a big trouble that you can''t get rid of in the future. Mr. Gu is not a fool who can''t figure it out." Ye Qianning gently pushed Zhan Chi who was blocking the door with his small hand, motioning him to get out of the car.


    Zhan Chi thinks it is reasonable, there are many people, each with their own thoughts, and there are also a lot of nonsense.


    Those who were expelled from the family tree still got the family property. Gu Shuo would probably be scolded by the Gu family for the rest of his life.


    He jumped out of the car, turned around and reached out to pick up the little girl.


    Ye Qianning staggered his hands and jumped out of the car.


    Zhan Chi seemed to be used to it, retracted his hand, and touched his nose in embarrassment: "It feels like you know them very well, do you know me?"


    "Eat, drink and have fun?"


    "..."


    Ye Qianning took two steps, stood in front of the door of Shuijingtai, and looked up.


    Shuijingtai is the tallest attic in Kyoto City. It is shaped like a pagoda and can be seen at a glance from outside the city.


    This is the Royal Chamber of Commerce ordered by the emperor, which runs caravans from all over the country, as well as account books, personnel, and purchases and sales from all over the country.


    Just like the modern head office, all the bosses who are in charge of the operation are sitting there.


    Ye Qianning took a look and walked in. On the first floor, many young men hurried past holding accounts, and seventeen or eighteen men like shopkeepers were counting carefully.


    After counting, make a copy and give it to the boy to retrieve it.


    Looking at the clothes of the servants, many of them are shop assistants in the city. The accounts are checked every day, which is quite strictly prohibited.


    "Hey, where is the little doll from? Watch out." A man hurried, not noticing that the little doll under his feet almost missed him.


    Ye Qianning saw that his waiter in black clothes with gray borders was similar to the clothes of the shopkeeper who counted the books, so he should be the waiter here.


    "Little baby, this is not a place to play, go somewhere else." The man urged.


    "I''m looking for Gu Shuo."


    The man was stunned for a moment, and looked up and down the little doll, looking at the child who was not dressed like ordinary people.


    There are quite a lot of nobles in Kyoto, the dolls are dressed in expensive clothes, and they eat fat and look smart, so I don¡¯t dare to neglect


    "Which family''s lady are you? What do you want from our boss?"


    "I¡­"


    "The little boy came to find Gu Shuo, he is lucky." Zhan Chi walked to Ye Qianning''s side.


    The man heard the words and looked at the handsome son in front of him, who would not recognize the young master of the Zhan family?


    Young Master Zhan had been at odds with their boss for many years, and he suddenly came to the door. He intuitively felt that it was not a good thing.


    "Gu Shuo is here or not." Zhan Chi was a little annoyed.


    "Master Zhan, what do you want from our boss?" The man is also shrewd, if he comes to make trouble, Boss Gu will definitely not be there.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： Seek Gu Shuos help to donate seeds 4

    Chapter 477 Seeking Gu Shuo''s help to give seeds 4


    "You don''t care what the young master is looking for him, and you still don''t let him come down."


    "This..." the man hesitated.


    Ye Qianning was too lazy to listen to their nonsense, glanced around, moved his ears slightly, and walked towards the stairs.


    "Little girl." Zhan Chi saw that the little baby was gone, so he hurriedly chased after her.


    "Hey, young master Zhan, my boss is not here..." The man looked at his posture and went up to hug him. His boss has been in a bad mood for the past two days, and seeing the young master Zhan is probably even more unhappy.


    "Get out of the way, I don''t care if he''s around or not." Zhan Chi tore at the man, looking at Ye Qianning eagerly.


    "Young Master Zhan, you can''t rush around, or you will be called out."


    "Get out of the way, don''t let Mr. Kai smash the water mirror..."


    "Hey, even if you smashed it, the little one can''t let you in. Come quickly, young master Zhan hit someone." The man hugged Zhan Chi''s waist tightly.


    Gritting his teeth angrily, he watched the little doll go upstairs.


    "Go away." The figure disappeared, and Zhan Chi didn''t show mercy, and directly hugged the man and threw him over his shoulder.


    "Hey..."


    The man fell to the ground and rolled over in pain.


    Zhan Chi raised his head and a group of servants surrounded him.


    "Young Master Zhan, we won''t stop you if you want to smash it, but I want to remind you that the water mirror platform is the royal property, and the emperor will blame it...you should think twice about Master Zhan." The steward walked out from the crowd.


    Zhan Chi rolled up his sleeves and stopped his move to make a move. If he caused trouble, wouldn''t his daughter look down upon him even more?


    She came to do things, he made trouble...


    Thinking of this, he withdrew his movements, and the anger on his face disappeared a bit.


    The steward saw this with a smile on his face, even the relatives of the royal family did not dare to make trouble at the Shuijingtai.


    "Master is here to find Gu Shuo." Zhan Chi said calmly.


    "Boss Gu is not here today, so Young Master Zhan will come back another day."


    "Aren''t you here? Then... make a pot of tea for the young master." Since she is not here, the little girl should come down soon.


    The steward was hesitant, but he didn''t dare to neglect: "Master Zhan, please sit down, I''ll let someone make tea."


    Zhan Chi Leng cast a glance, walked up a few steps and sat on the chair.


    The steward slapped the boy, and the boy hurried to the rear.


    Ye Qianning went up to the fourth floor, and met many people during the period, but they just looked at her strangely and did not stop her.


    Going up to the fourth floor, she walked towards the third room on the left. Standing at the door, she vaguely heard someone talking to Gu Shuo. It seemed that Gu Shuo hadn''t spoken since she went upstairs.


    She raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    "Who?" A voice came from inside the door.


    "I."


    When the immature voice came to the door, the two people were stunned.


    The entourage frowned, Gu Shuo was stunned, and there was joy in his eyes.


    "Which child has gone to the wrong place, my subordinates go down to see...Young Master?" Before the entourage finished speaking, they saw their young master, and a gust of wind stood up from the chair and rushed to the door.


    Gu Shuo arrived at the door and paused before opening the door. He clearly knew that the little doll was here, but he still couldn''t believe it when he opened the door and saw her standing at the door.


    "Why are you here?" The excitement in the voice could not be concealed.


    "I''ve come to talk to you about something, do you have time now?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "Yes, come in." Gu Shuo moved away.


    Ye Qianning walked into the room and glanced at it. The room is very simple, with antique shelves on both sides, and each shelf is full of piles.


    It looks like they are all account books. There is a round table and tables and chairs in the middle of the room, and a desk at the back.


    There is no superfluous display, if placed in modern times, a person like Gu Shuo would be a bossy workaholic.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： Seeking Gu Shuos help to donate seeds 5

    Chapter 478 Seeking Gu Shuo''s help to give seeds 5


    "Sit." Gu Shuo pulled out the chair.


    Ye Qianning withdrew his gaze, climbed up on the chair and sat down, his little feet couldn''t reach the ground.


    Gu Shuo sat next to her.


    The entourage was a little stunned watching this scene, and then reacted: "Young master, the second master and the second wife have ordered you to be invited to the Yamen, if you don''t go back to your subordinates, it will be difficult to explain."


    "Go back and tell your parents that the Gu family has nothing to do with me." Gu Shuo said coldly.


    "Master, you can go, no matter what, you are the heir of the Gu family, and the bones are still connected after breaking the bones."


    "If you don''t go, I still have some things to do. If you don''t go, I will let you kick you out." Gu Shuo was a little impatient.


    "Master...the second wife will probably kill my subordinates when I go back, so please don''t embarrass your subordinates, master." There are tough bosses on both sides, and the errands caught in the middle are difficult to handle.


    "I don''t want a piece of the Gu family''s property, so they don''t have to send someone to come, come and throw them out." Gu Shuo was annoyed.


    As the sound fell, two guards entered the door.


    When the entourage saw the visitor, his face was uglier than crying: "Master... um... less... um..."


    Before he said the following words, the whole person was framed up from left to right, his mouth was covered, and he was dragged out of the door.


    Ye Qianning knew about Gu Mingqiu and his wife, Dai. The Dai family had been doing business with the Gu family for several generations. When Dai was not married to the Gu family, he often dealt with business matters at home.


    Married to Gu''s family, Mr. Gu originally wanted to distribute the property to Dai Shi to take care of it, but was opposed by the other families, so Dai asked to stay at home.


    It is also transparent, with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart.


    Gu Mingqiu is too weak, usually relying on Dai more.


    Gu Shuo looked back and the impatience in his eyes receded: "What do you want from me?"


    "You really don''t plan to have the Gu family divide the property?" Ye Qianning asked.


    Gu Shuo was slightly taken aback, he didn''t expect her to ask such a question.


    "So many years of property, even if you get a little bit of it, it''s a lucrative property. Don''t you really want to fight?" Seeing that he was silent, Ye Qianning asked again.


    Gu Shuo returned to his senses, with a domineering voice: "I like more challenging things."


    challenge?


    So the Gu family is insignificant in his eyes.


    Ye Qianning was very satisfied with his answer, rebellious, just like him.


    "What do you plan to do after the handover of the Imperial Merchant?"


    Gu Shuo was a little puzzled, but also a little happy. Could it be that she was worried about him?


    "Still in business."


    "Ready to start a business name?"


    "I haven''t thought about a business name yet." Gu Shuo left the Imperial Merchant and didn''t plan to start from the capital city for the time being.


    It seems a little far away from the name of the company.


    It is not enough to support a business with this little residue in his hands.


    "Start thinking about it now." Ye Qianning said.


    "En?" Gu Shuo was surprised.


    "I have a business in hand, so I need a business name."


    "What business?" Gu Shuo was slightly dumbfounded.


    "About Nanyuan''s business, the main cooperation is with Nanyuan."


    "Nanyuan?" Gu Shuo frowned: "The journey to Nanyuan is relatively long, and there are no special products. If we cooperate, there will be no benefits, and it is very likely that the gains will outweigh the losses."


    "If there is no special product, make a special product." Ye Qianning said.


    "Making special products?" Gu Shuo frowned even deeper, not understanding what she meant.


    "I came to you today because I want to borrow your hand and give some things to Nanyuan." Ye Qianning said, and shouted towards the door: "Luo Wen."


    Luo Wen came in with two large bundles in his hand, put the bundles on the table, saluted and exited.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： Seek Gu Shuos help to donate seeds 6

    Chapter 479 Seeking Gu Shuo''s help to give seeds 6


    "This is?"


    Ye Qianning stood up from the chair, and opened a bundle with her small hands. Inside were planted in space, black grapes, blueberries, hawthorns and sand fruits.


    "Taste these fruits."


    Gu Shuo was surprised. The fruits in front of him were of different colors, bright in color. He recognized the bright red fruits, which grow in Sichuan, and the yield is not high.


    It will only be seen when the land of Shu pays tribute.


    The other two fruits seem to have never been seen before, but they look familiar.


    He picked up the red fruit, took a bite, his sour face trembled, and he moved his mouth a few times to swallow.


    Ye Qianning is a little admirable, it''s really okay to be so sour without changing his face.


    "This is fruit..." Gu Shuo frowned, the taste was not his favorite.


    "It''s very sour, try this again." Ye Qianning opened the oiled paper, and there were snacks made of hawthorn inside, including hawthorn jelly, hawthorn rolls, and dried hawthorn.


    After careful study, Gu Shuo knew that he was obsessed with the fruit just now, and it seemed to be very appetizing.


    After watching it, he picked up a piece of pastry and put it in his mouth. It was not as sour as fruit, slightly sour and sweet, and the taste was much easier to accept.


    Ye Qianning took out a few of them and put them into a cup, brewed them with water, and pushed them in front of him.


    Seeing this, Gu Shuo didn''t hesitate to pick it up and taste it, it tastes sour and sweet.


    "Not bad." His eyes were amazed.


    "These are all made of hawthorn. How do you compare the quality of the tribute from Shu?"


    "Twice as good."


    "You can see that there are special products. There are also blueberries, Heixinti, and Shaguo. They are all resistant to severe cold, and they are very suitable for planting in Nanyuan." Ye Qianning pushed the fruits.


    Gu Shuo picked up a blueberry and ate one. It tasted good. It was a kind of fruit that he had never tasted before. There were also grapes. The grapes were actually so black, like ink. .


    Where did she get such strange seeds, and where did she grow the fruit?


    He suddenly remembered the two apples she gave Mr. Gu and Mr. Zhan last time at the gate of the palace. Those apples were much better than those from Yuzhou.


    "There are all seeds here?" He looked at another bundle.


    "Well, I need you to give these to Nanyuan later. Nanyuan''s land is very suitable for planting. When it matures in the future, it will definitely become a dark horse."


    Gu Shuo opened another package, and the seeds inside were divided into several large bags of seeds.


    "It doesn''t happen overnight that a seed grows into a sapling, blooms and bears fruit. Will Nanyuan be willing to plant it?"


    "Blueberries will bear fruit in two years, and it will be a bit easier when the time comes. Although other fruits will take time, it is not unacceptable. Five to ten years in exchange for Nanyuan''s future prosperity, as long as it is a smart person will choose."


    Many countries only see immediate interests, and long-term interests are often ignored.


    But a qualified ruler will not be fooled by the sight.


    Gu Shuo thought deeply.


    "The fish in Nanyuan is very good. Have you ever tasted the meat quality? Compared with sea fish from other three countries, it is fresher and tenderer. Packaging and caravan transportation is definitely a source of income." Ye Qianning''s heart was a little bit more for Nanyuan''s place. There was a plan when the sky sealed the city.


    "How to pack?"


    "It''s like the apples in Yuzhou. There are many apples in the four countries. Why do the dignitaries only choose the apples in Yuzhou? The more precious it is, the more decent it is." Ye Qianning paused and said, "The sea fish in Nanyuan is the fattest in the entire Three Kingdoms, so as long as it is famous, it will naturally sell well."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： Seeking Gu Shuos help to donate seeds 7

    Gu Shuo naturally understood this truth, but he didn''t understand how she could know so much at such a young age, and how she worked so hard for Nanyuan''s matter.


    "If Boss Gu doesn''t start a business in the capital city, he can give it a try." With Gu Shuo''s cleverness, this business is sure to make a profit.


    Gu Shuo was surprised again, she guessed that he would not start a business in the capital again?


    He pondered for a while and said: "Yes, but it''s hard to say whether Nanyuan will take risks."


    "If he doesn''t dare to try, it''s nothing to worry about." If she doesn''t dare to take risks, she can''t force her to force her, not to mention that no matter how poor he is, he is still the emperor of a country.


    "understood."


    "I''ll trouble Boss Gu." Ye Qianning pushed the burden.


    "No trouble, I really want to thank you for recommending me a good way to make money. If I monopolize the business of Nanyuan Aquatic Products and promote it, it will be a road to prosperity." Gu Shuo felt that it was a challenge, More because this is what the little girl wants to do.


    He has to do something no matter what, let her see his father''s ability.


    Speaking of which, this girl''s business acumen is indeed good, and he will inherit someone in the future.


    "It is indeed rich. There are quite a lot of aquatic products in Nanyuan. If you want to do it, you have to make the best ones. The meat is plump and the quality is not too high. It is more important to be famous first. I have some aquatic products in my hand. I have the secret recipe for you, and then you can open a few restaurants with the theme of Nanyuan aquatic food, and you can make a fortune first." Ye Qianning has learned about the production of aquatic products.


    They only eat aquatic products, so seafood is not so popular.


    There are hundreds of ways to eat seafood in modern times, almost meeting many picky tastes.


    Gu Shuo was shocked again, she had thought about all these things.


    "Boss Gu, the envoy from Nanyuan is asking to see you." There was a knock on the door.


    "Let him in."


    "Also... the young master of the Zhan family is making a fuss downstairs and refuses to leave."


    Gu Shuo frowned and looked at Ye Qianning.


    "I''m leaving first, and I''ll trouble you to have a talk with Prince Yu." Ye Qianning stood up.


    "Okay, after I finish talking, I''ll go to the General''s Mansion to find you." Gu Shuo knew her intentions, and who would care about what a child said.


    Don¡¯t talk about Prince Yu, even if a doll suddenly tells him that, he¡¯ll just act like a child.


    Ye Qianning walked out of the room.


    Gu Shuo also followed, just in time to see Prince Yu coming.


    "This is Boss Gu." Prince Yu walked over and spoke first.


    "Prince." Gu Shuo leaned over.


    "Boss Gu, don''t be so courteous." Prince Yu offered a helping hand.


    "The little girl told me about the prince, please come to the inner room to talk about it." Gu Shuo made a gesture of invitation.


    "good."


    Prince Yu entered the door.


    "You adults talk about things, I''ll go first." Ye Qianning raised his head and said.


    Gu Shuo nodded: "Go, I''ll bring you some pastries later."


    Ye Qianning responded in a low voice, then walked towards the stairs.


    Gu Shuo looked at the small back, with undisguised admiration in his eyes. Although he didn''t go to the general''s mansion, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know anything. Many of the immortal drunk buddies are his people.


    The young age is really impressive!


    Ye Qianning walked downstairs, and immediately saw Zhan Chi, who was furious, and there were a few servants standing beside him, as if he was afraid that he would suddenly cause trouble.


    "..."


    He really doesn''t live anywhere.


    "Little girl, you can count it down, have you seen Gu Shuo?" Seeing her coming down, Zhan Chi got up to meet her.

 Chapter 481： Taking Namyeon Fisheries as the theme

    "Um."


    Zhan Chi heard the words and turned his head to stare at the group of boys: "How dare they lie to the young master."


    "You and Boss Gu are deadly rivals, if I come to you suddenly, I will lie to you." The capital is not compatible, and it is not for nothing that they have been calling for so many years.


    Nine times out of ten times, they will definitely fight, and even if they don''t fight, there will be a war of words.


    Zhan Chi''s arrogance was immediately suppressed when he heard it: "I won''t mention the past, I won''t mention it."


    Ye Qianning walked out the door without stopping.


    "I just saw Prince Yu go up, why did you come down?"


    "The matter is done, and I can''t get in the way when they talk about it, so I won''t be boring myself." Ye Qianning got into the carriage.


    Zhan Chi also followed, wanting to ask but afraid of the little girl mocking him, doing nothing.


    "Why do you always look at me?" Ye Qianning turned his eyes.


    "The reason you are looking for Gu Shuo is because of Nanyuan''s trade. In fact, I am good at business. You can talk to me about anything. Maybe I can do it better than them."


    Ye Qianning''s watery eyes stared at him.


    Zhan Chi raised his head and chest, let her look at him, raised his arm and patted him: "He''s very strong, and his skills are not bad, so it''s easy to lead troops to fight."


    "There is no need to fight, there is something that I think is quite suitable for you." Ye Qianning said slowly.


    "What''s up?"


    "eat."


    "... I am so unbearable in your heart, little girl?" Zhan Chi put down his handsome face.


    "I was serious."


    "What''s the point of eating?" In the girl''s heart, he only eats?


    "I just asked Boss Gu to open some restaurants in various places in Beili, focusing on Nanyuan aquatic products. I also prepared a lot of seafood recipes. How about the taste? I need to invite some people with a big mouth to taste it." The mouth is also very picky, the two of them can eat it, it is definitely in line with the tastes of nobles everywhere.


    Then invite some people to taste it. If it is well received by everyone, it will not be a problem to become popular.


    "Namyeon Fisheries as the theme?"


    "Well, the seafood in the South China Sea is great, so naturally good things can''t be buried."


    "Hearing your praise, I want to try it too." Zhan Chi felt that what the little girl praised were all good things, but then he thought of some dissatisfaction and said, "I can also open a restaurant, why did you find Gu Shuo. "


    "Boss Gu is born with the material to do business, and no one can match him in business management. Huangshang is an example."


    "I can learn from him. Nanyuan is far away from Beili. It is not easy to transport aquatic products from there. I can contribute to the personnel."


    Gu Shuo has the ability, Zhan Chi cannot deny it, but he is not a useless person either.


    Ye Qianning looked at him: "What are you anxious about?"


    "I..." A grievance flashed across Zhan Chi''s handsome face, he lowered his head slightly and said in a low voice, "Do you think I''m useless?"


    "Why do you think so?"


    "Qian Fanji knows everything, Gu Shuo knows how to do business, Xiang Minghou can fight, only I..." Only he has nothing to do, and he has nothing to sell.


    Ye Qianning did feel that he was an old man when he first found out his information, but after learning about the deeds of the Zhan family, he also understood what Master Zhan and Mrs. Zhan did.


    All generations of loyal officials died, and they were justifiable for Zhan Chi''s love.


    In their eyes, as long as their son can live well, it doesn''t matter whether he does anything or not. The property he cut off is enough for him to squander.


    Aside from the attitude of Zhanchi and the immortal drunk when he first came to the capital, she thinks that although this person is arrogant, his conduct is not bad, he is just a pampered and lawless son of aristocratic family.

 Chapter 482： Taking Namyeon Fisheries as the theme 2

    After getting along for a period of time, she also discovered some advantages in him.


    "I also want to do something, and I don''t want to be looked down upon by you." Zhan Chi''s voice was very low. Although she didn''t recognize him, she was a daughter after all, and no father wanted to be looked down upon by a daughter.


    Ye Qianning stared at his head buried in his chest, his expression changed slightly.


    It has nothing to do with blood, but blood is really amazing. When sleeping next to him, I subconsciously fell asleep.


    The human body will only fall asleep when it is very relaxed.


    She couldn''t refute her own reaction.


    "You don''t know much about porcelain." She said softly for a while.


    Zhan Chi raised his head slightly.


    "I heard that you like to collect porcelain antiques."


    "En." Zhan Chi nodded.


    "You can tell the truth, age, and where it comes from at a glance, even Gu Shuo can''t do it."


    Zhan Chi''s eyes were surprised: "How do you know?"


    "I also know that you bought many antiques from the black market in various places, and you can make a lot of money if you sell them now."


    Commonly known as - picking up leaks!


    Zhan Chi went from surprise to joy: "You... know me so well?"


    The little girl knew him so well. Did she secretly check on him for a long time? In short, the daughter is quite concerned about him!


    Ye Qianning didn''t answer, but if Zhan Chi opened an antique shop, he would definitely make a lot of money.


    Don¡¯t think that picking up leaks is easy, it also requires luck.


    "You don''t want to transport aquatic products from Nanyuan, I will arrange it tomorrow." Zhan Chi''s depressed mood was swept away, and knowing that the little girl cared about him, it didn''t matter what he was happy about.


    "Not for now." Ye Qianning said.


    "Huh? It''s spring now, and Nanyuan is still a bit cold, but when our people arrive in Nanyuan, the freezing period will pass, and transportation will not be a problem. It will be a few months to go back and forth from Beili to Nanyuan. It will not be good to delay until winter." gone."


    "After Gu Shuo and Nan Yuan signed an agreement, then send the caravan." Leaving too early made Nan Yuan feel that Bei Li was offended.


    Emperors don''t like the appearance that the partner is bound to win.


    And acting too early will make them feel valuable and drive up the price.


    Businessmen are like this. Sometimes, as long as you show that you want something that can¡¯t be sold, they will feel self-righteous and have the confidence to raise the price.


    Zhan Chi thought about it and understood what she meant.


    "Okay, then don''t worry, I''ll go talk to Gu Shuo." He stood up after speaking.


    Ye Qianning was puzzled: "What are you talking to him about?"


    "Gu Shuo can''t afford to swallow such a big business as Nanyuan Commercial, and his financial resources won''t last long. I''m taking a stake in this business." After Zhan Chi finished speaking, he turned his head and opened the curtain. What Qianning said, he jumped down.


    Ye Qianning hurriedly got up, opened the curtain of the car window, and looked back.


    Zhan Chi landed steadily on the side of the road, seeing her sticking out her head, he smiled and waved to her.


    Ye Qianning stared at the figure that was fading away, his smile was warm, like the warm sun in March, his whole body was bathed in the sun, as if his whole body came out of the light.


    Suddenly a gust of spring breeze blew across her cheeks, and her hair fluttered wantonly.


    The spring breeze seemed to suddenly blow into her heart, throbbing and gentle...


    The short two have also changed a lot, and she seems to have changed a lot...


    People around me seem to be changing.


    And she gradually enjoys the feeling of being cared and crowded by her family...

 Chapter 483： How about the three of us have a family tree?

    It was not until the car turned a corner that Ye Qianning retracted his gaze and retracted his head into the car.


    She has never trusted anyone before, even if she cooperates for a while, she will keep a very serious mind.


    Since she came to this world, she seems to have unconditional trust in Mr. Gu, Master, Dad, Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan.


    They feel different from the people they used to get along with, and they feel warm when they get close to them.


    As for Qian Fanji, Gu Shuo, and Zhan Chi, apart from the matter of recognizing relatives, cooperation alone is reliable from previous observations.


    What Ye Qianning wants to do is far from being able to do it by himself. He needs to find some tough people to cooperate with. Gu Shuo and the others happen to need it too.


    It hits it off right away, why not do it.


    After all, it is a matter of great interests.


    Nanyuan swallowed a lot. She may not have earned much in the past few years, but after a few years, she guarantees that Nanyuan will become famous.


    "Miss."


    The carriage stopped, and Rowan''s voice came.


    "What''s wrong."


    "In front is the carriage of the envoy of Xiyi."


    Ye Qianning heard the words, opened the curtain to look.


    The carriage of the envoy of Xiyi stopped at Jushafang, a famous garment shop in Kyoto.


    Standing beside the car was the shadow guard who went to Xianrenzui with Xi Liuyuan that day. If he was there, Xi Liuyuan must also be in the car, but she noticed the breathing of more than one person in the car.


    "Let''s go." Ye Qianning put down the car curtain.


    "shelf"


    Rowan walked forward with the carriage.


    Ye Qianning leaned in the car, listening to the voice from the opposite side, and was a little curious in his heart, who had so much face to sit on the frame of Prince Xiyan.


    And it''s a girl!


    "Aww..."


    Just as Luo Wen was driving alongside Prince Xiyi''s carriage, the horse next to him was suddenly frightened, raised its front hooves and neighed without thinking.


    The horse was still harnessed to the carriage, and it ran into Ye Qianning''s carriage.


    Because it was only two feet away from each other, the horse was frightened and moved very fast.


    Luo Wen let go of the reins, turned backwards into the car, picked up Ye Qianning and kicked the rear panel of the car and rushed to the rear.


    At the same time, the surprised horse smashed the template of the car with his head, and then flicked his tail, and the whole carriage hit Ye Qianning''s carriage.


    Ye Qianning''s carriage was side by side with Xiliuyuan''s carriage, and the crooked body of her carriage fell towards Xiliuyuan''s carriage.


    At the same time, Xi Liuyuan in the car landed at the door of Luoya Shafang with a 17-year-old girl in his arms.


    Two carriages fell to the ground and splashed a burst of dust. The crowd who had just fled in all directions looked at the frightened horses after the carriages fell down.


    The horse was still running around with the carriage in the harness and knocked over several carriages, and turned around madly and bumped into the carriage of Prime Minister Gao''s mansion.


    However, Prime Minister Gao was not so lucky. He turned his back on his back, and Prime Minister Gao who was sitting in the car was tumbling and howling.


    Ye Qianning couldn''t help but sigh secretly, what a **** coincidence!


    Horses are also skilled in hitting, and all the cars that are knocked over are court officials'' cars!


    Chongde Street is the only way to go to Fu Yin Yamen, so many officials and cars are not difficult to know, they are all going to the Yamen to watch the separation of the Gu family.


    The Gu family has been the richest man in Beili for hundreds of years, and the amount of property must be quite large. Even the emperor is very curious about how much property the Gu family has.


    Prime Minister Gao passed by here, wondering how much the fourth wife of the Gu family could get. After all, the day after tomorrow will be the marriage of Gu Yuan, Gao Yun and Miss Gao Er.


    Before they got married, they were separated, which was quite embarrassing for the Gao family.


    "Luo Wen, why did you walk down this street?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "The street when I came here was blocked by a carriage, so my subordinate changed the road. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen, which shocked the eldest lady. This subordinate really deserves to be damned." The street that was just blocked may have been intentional.


    is to let them go this way!


    "fine."


    It was no coincidence that they met Prince Xiyan. If they went another way, they would not be able to survive!


    After the frightened horses knocked over many carriages in a row, the horses were jointly stopped by the guards of various families.


    Prime Minister Gao climbed out of the car: "Who dares to commit murder in public in the capital city.


    The young man got up and went to support his Xiangye: "Master, the horse is frightened."


    "Whose horse." Prime Minister Gao raised his hand to cover his forehead.


    "I don''t know the little one."


    "If you don''t know, go check it out quickly." Prime Minister Gao scolded angrily.


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    "Prime Minister Gao, you are here too."


    "Prime Minister Gao..."


    The two officials from the DPRK and China immediately greeted Prime Minister Gao when they saw him.


    "Master Song, why are you here, Master Li?" Prime Minister Gao looked over.


    "It''s not a matter of dividing the property of the Gu family in the yamen. The emperor asked the two of us to watch." Li Zhonghuai said humanely.


    "The emperor asked you two to watch?" Prime Minister Gao was surprised.


    "That''s right, the Gu family has so much property, who is not curious to figure out how many assets are now."


    Prime Minister Gao nodded slightly, even the emperor cared, the Gu family''s money might be bigger than the national treasury, how much is it a good thing or a bad thing?


    He didn''t dare to make a statement for a while.


    "Huh? Do you think that is Prince Xiyan?" Li Zhonghuai suddenly looked at one side and said.


    Prime Minister Gao and Lord Song Jing followed his gaze after hearing the sound.


    "It''s really Prince Xiyan, who is the child next to him?" Song Jing squinted his eyes to see clearly.


    "It seems to be... the Three Kings'' Mansion."


    "Nonsense, the third prince has no heirs, where did the children come from?" Song Jing said.


    "You don''t know this, the third princess has a distant relative. The child was sent from the countryside a few years ago, and now the third princess is raising it."


    "I''ve heard of this, but I''ve never seen anyone, so it''s so big." Song Jing couldn''t see clearly, his eyes narrowed into a slit.


    "How could Prince Xiyan and the little girl from the Three Princes'' Mansion be together?" Li Zhong turned his head suspiciously, seeing Prime Minister Gao''s face full of anger, he was even more puzzled: "Prime Minister Gao?"


    Prime Minister Gao stared furiously at the fat baby who was being held not far away, wishing he could go up and tear him to pieces.


    The pain in the head is nothing compared to the pain in the heart.


    His son has been sick since returning home from the banquet, and he is still weak, and everything is blamed on that fat man.


    Since the marriage can''t be done, the last time she made a fuss about the Prime Minister''s Mansion, the Prime Minister''s Mansion will get it back sooner or later!


    Ye Qianning met Prime Minister Gao''s gaze, shrugged and grinned.


    Prime Minister Gao breathed heavily and clutched his chest.


    Song Jing and Li Zhonghuai also saw Miss General''s Mansion, and sighed in their hearts that the road is so narrow.


    "Prime Minister Gao... You can see that the car is so damaged that we can''t leave for the time being. Why don''t we go to Prince Xiyan to say hello and wait for the car from Fuzhong to come." Song Jing laughed.


    Prime Minister Gao let out a heavy breath.


    Song Jing winked at Li Zhonghuai.


    "We are all court officials. If we encounter such a thing with Prince Xiyan, if we don''t offer some condolences, wouldn''t it make people think that we Beili officials are rude." Li Zhonghuai continued.


    Prime Minister Gao nodded. He had just overturned the carriage. Although he didn''t see blood, he looked a little embarrassed. He lowered his head and straightened his clothes and hair before walking towards Prince Xiyan.


    "In the past." Ye Qianning patted Luo Wen.


    Luo Wen hugged her and walked towards the Shafang where Prince Xiyan was.


    Prince Xiyan quickly retracted his slender fingers after carrying the girl to the ground.


    Standing in front of his girl, she was terrified for a second, then looked up secretly at Xi Liuyuan for a second, her face flushed slightly.


    Ye Qianning didn''t recognize the girl, but she heard what the adults said just now, and it turned out that she was the child adopted by the third princess according to outside rumors.


    He has an elegant posture and looks quite good-looking.


    The tumbling chariots and horses on the street, all the servants are busy dealing with it.


    The officials all moved closer to Jushafang for a while, and Prince Xiyan was there, who would dare not greet him if he recognized him.


    "What a coincidence, Your Highness the Crown Prince." Prime Minister Gao took the lead and leaned over.


    "Yes." Xi Liuyuan nodded indifferently.


    "Why is His Royal Highness here?" Prime Minister Gao said, looking at the overturned carriage not far in front of him: "I don''t know whose horse caused such a chaotic scene, but fortunately His Royal Highness was not injured."


    "The carriage of the General''s Mansion hit Xiao Wang''s car." Xi Liuyuan looked at the people who had already walked beside him.


    When Prime Minister Gao heard this, he suddenly became like a dog: "The general''s mansion is so courageous that it even dared to hit the envoy''s car."


    Ye Qianning didn''t know what Xiliuyuan''s plan was, and said with a grievance, "I''m also a victim..."


    "What kind of victim? From the truth, it is likely that you played a role in it. The horse will not go crazy sooner or later. Why do you go crazy when the cars of the general''s mansion are parallel?" He hated Ye Qianning to the bone.


    He wanted to add fire.


    "Blind, please go and see your eyes." Ye Qianning said coldly.


    "you¡­"


    "Prime Minister Gao calm down." Song Jing grabbed hold of him and persuaded him.


    "Luo Wen, go and find out who''s horse suddenly crashed, and if you find out, you can give an explanation to Prince Xiyan." Ye Qianning ordered.


    "yes."


    Luo Wen put Ye Qianning on the ground, looking a little worried.


    "Go, Prince Xiyan and several ministers in the court will not bully me as a child." Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    Luo Wen glanced at Prime Minister Gao and the two adults before leaving.


    The corners of Song Jing and Li Zhonghuai''s mouths twitched, bullying?


    The one in front of me is the future crown princess, a model of noble children. Do their little officials dare to bully him?


    "A mere guard dares to shout like this?" Prime Minister Gao pointed at Luo Wen''s back and angrily reprimanded him.


    Li Zhonghuai pressed Prime Minister Gao''s outstretched hand: "Prime Minister Gao, let''s just wait and see the result."


    Prime Minister Gao snorted angrily and looked towards Xiliuyuan.


    Xi Liuyuan looked indifferently at the messy scene not far away, and remained indifferent.


    The girl beside him was also very quiet, and looked up at Ye Qianning from time to time.


    Ye Qianning walked to the gate of Jushafang, and asked someone to find a chair.


    "Prime Minister Gao." Xi Liuyuan withdrew his gaze.


    "His Royal Highness, what are your orders?"


    "Xiao Wang rescued a child on the road. She said she was from the Three Princes'' Mansion. I don''t know if you can recognize her." Xi Liuyuan asked.


    Prime Minister Gao rolled his eyes at the girl and nodded: "Yes, it''s from the Three Princes'' Mansion."


    "Then I will hand over this person to Prime Minister Gao. Xiao Wang still has some things to do, so it is inconvenient to come to the door."


    "Yes, don''t worry, Prince Xiyan, the Prime Minister will definitely let Master Song personally send Miss Lin Hui back to the Three Princes'' Mansion." Prime Minister Gao said with a smile.


    Lord Song frowned, he has something to do later, how can he have time to go to the Three Princes'' Mansion?


    "I don''t want to be with him." Lin Hui reached out to grab Xi Liuyuan''s clothes.


    Xi Liuyuan took a step back: "Xiao Wang said that he doesn''t like to touch people."


    "I...I...you saved me twice today, and I haven''t thanked you enough yet." Lin Hui grabbed her clothes with her little hands, her cheeks flushed.


    "It''s just a little effort."


    "No, the princess said that the kindness of a drop of water should be repaid by a spring."


    "unnecessary."


    "Whether the prince needs it or not is your business, and it''s my business not to report the favor." Lin Hui raised her head and puffed her cheeks.


    "Poof."


    When Lin Hui heard the voice, she frowned and turned around.


    "Ahem... I''m choking, you continue." Ye Qianning just took a sip of a cup of tea, and immediately choked out when he heard this.


    Good guy, if she is older, she can imagine what her next sentence will be.


    "Lord Song, here is the truth, please send Miss Lin Hui back to the mansion." Prime Minister Gao saw Prince Xiyan''s displeasure at a glance, and hurriedly urged.


    Master Song had a **** expression on his face, but he had no choice but to bite the bullet in front of the distinguished guests, and walked over with a pile of smiles: "Miss Lin Hui, I will send you home."


    Lin Hui looked at Xiliuyuan, saw that he had his hands behind his back, and didn''t intend to say anything, so he turned around and leaned over to Mr. Song: "I''m sorry, Mr. Song."


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    Who doesn''t like a well-mannered and pleasant-looking child, a ceremony made Mr. Song change his displeasure.


    "Let''s go." Lin Hui didn''t plan to stop any longer.


    Master Song turned around and remembered that his carriage had been knocked over. Where would he go to fix the carriage now?


    "Master Song?" Lin Hui called softly.


    "Let''s go, Ms. Lin Hui, please. After passing this street, you will be at the Yamen. Then I will borrow a carriage." Master Song was a little embarrassed.


    "good."


    Lin Hui nodded and walked forward first.


    Master Song felt a burst of appreciation when he saw this. The princess really knows how to teach children, without any pretense or affectation, and I heard that she is very knowledgeable.


    "As expected of coming from the Three Princes'' Mansion, his words and deeds have the style of the Three Princes." Li Zhonghuai praised.


    Gao Cheng nodded repeatedly, it was indeed good.


    While praising, he caught a glimpse of Ye Qianning who was drinking tea on the chair, and his face turned black. Just like this, he can also be a princess, a model of the city of Kyoto?


    Your Majesty is probably out of his mind!


    "Is Prime Minister Gao dissatisfied with me?" Ye Qianning raised his eyelids.


    "Hmph, it is a serious crime to offend Prince Xiyan, and I will definitely report today''s incident to the emperor."


    "Of course I know the seriousness of the matter, so I asked someone to investigate. If I know whose horse is crazy, I will not let it go lightly."


    "Exaggerated words." Prime Minister Gao snorted coldly.


    Ye Qianning looked at Xi Liuyuan: "His Royal Highness''s carriage is parked at Jushafang, did your guards notice who was sitting in the opposite carriage just now?"


    Xi Liuyuan looked at the shadow guard.


    The shadow guard bent down and replied: "It''s a gorgeously dressed lady."


    "Ma''am? That carriage has no sign, it looks like it was temporarily rented from the street, tsk tsk, could it be that someone''s wife is going to have a private meeting with someone, so she dare not ride in her own carriage." Ye Qianning began to gossip.


    "Xiao Wang thinks so too." Xi Liuyuan said.


    A look of surprise flashed across Yingwei''s face, His Royal Highness actually answered the conversation?


    "For sure, I don''t know whose wife is in the house, stealing people in broad daylight."

 Chapter 484： How about the three of us and one genealogy 2

    "You are so nasty at such a young age." Prime Minister Gao''s eyes were full of contempt.


    "Dirty?" Ye Qianning raised his eyebrows and moved his small mouth: "Prime Minister Gao, do you think that is the wife of your mansion?"


    Prime Minister Gao snorted coldly and turned his eyes to look, he didn''t know if he didn''t look at it, his eyes almost popped out when he saw it.


    Mrs. Gao was dressed in a disheveled dress, and a middle-aged man continued to grab her, and was knocked off by Mrs. Gao twice.


    Rowan walked behind and urged.


    The sound of cursing came from the ear.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s really Mrs. Gao, Prime Minister Gao looked really bad in the past." Ye Qianning applauded.


    It''s really something to catch these two couples traveling.


    Prime Minister Gao''s face was gloomy, staring at the people who walked over.


    Mrs. Gao walked in and found Prime Minister Gao. She looked at her master with a very ugly expression, and a look of panic flashed across her face: "Master...Master."


    "Give me an explanation for the truth." Prime Minister Gao glared angrily, and his random eyes fell on the middle-aged man following Mrs. Gao: "Who is he?"


    Madam Gao was taken aback for a moment, and immediately realized: "Master, this... this is the driver hired by the mansion."


    The middle-aged man had just entered the capital city and didn''t recognize Prime Minister Gao, but he didn''t dare to make a fuss when he saw the gorgeous clothes, so he bent down to salute.


    "Coachman? There are so many carriages in the house, why hire one?" Prime Minister Gao lowered his eyes.


    "This..." Mrs. Gao is hard to say.


    "Of course it''s convenient for a private meeting." Ye Qianning said leisurely.


    Mrs. Gao tilted her head and saw the little doll sitting next to her, she was out of breath immediately: "Stop talking nonsense."


    "Who is the wife of a famous family, her clothes are disheveled in blue sky and white day."


    "I...I am..."


    "Miss, the frightened and mad carriage just now is the one hired by Mrs. Gao." Luo Wen replied.


    "Oh? So the mess in front of me is all caused by Mrs. Gao?"


    "Exactly."


    Ye Qianning looked at Prime Minister Gao.


    Prime Minister Gao beat his chest, never expecting to involve himself.


    "Madam Gao''s carriage went crazy and hit my car, and my car overturned and smashed Prince Xiyi''s carriage. It is a serious crime for Prime Minister Gao to collide with an envoy."


    Prime Minister Gao wanted to gag Ye Qianning first, and then whip Madam Gao.


    "Master, don''t listen to her nonsense, no one thought that the horse would go crazy, if it was a crime, it would be killing the horse." Mrs. Gao yelled.


    "Prime Minister Gao said just now that it is a serious crime to offend the crown prince, and you must report it to the Emperor." Ye Qianning glanced again: "If Prime Minister Gao has no time to report to the Emperor, I will go back to the mansion and ask Qian Shangshu to write a memorial himself. "


    Prime Minister Gao was choked up and couldn''t say a word, so he secretly looked at Prince Xiyan.


    "His Royal Highness, the culprit is here, what does His Highness want to do with it?" Ye Qianning asked.


    Xi Liuyuan''s eyes were cold, and he said indifferently: "I bumped into Miss Xiang, and then hit Xiao Wang, double guilt, killing is not an exaggeration."


    Prime Minister Gao''s heart trembled when he heard the words.


    Ms. Gao was so frightened that she collapsed on the ground: "Master, it''s not me, it''s really not me, it''s all the fault of the driver."


    "Madam, you can''t spout blood. If it weren''t for the fragrance on your body, my horse would be suddenly frightened."


    "It''s because your horse is sick, and you still blame Xiangxun."


    "My horses can''t smell the fragrance. I told you when I hired you to find a new carriage. You insist on getting on the carriage. Now something happened, the carriage was destroyed, and the horse went crazy. You want to get rid of it. That can''t be done." The middle-aged man was about to step forward and pull.

 Chapter 485： How about the three of us and one genealogy 3

    Upon seeing this, Mrs. Gao hurriedly ran to the prime minister.


    "How much are the horses and carriages, the prime minister''s mansion will not miss you." In anger, Prime Minister Gao couldn''t help but see this.


    "Prime Minister Gao is still generous." The middle-aged man saluted and stepped aside.


    Mrs. Gao was annoyed.


    Prime Minister Gao grabbed her, and pulled her roughly in front of Prince Xiyan.


    "It''s all the fault of your wife, Your Highness, please forgive me." Prime Minister Gao saluted.


    Xi Liuyuan ignored Prime Minister Gao, but turned to Ye Qianning and said, "Xiao Wang misunderstood Miss Xiang, and will come to apologize tomorrow."


    Prime Minister Gao has an ugly face, but Prince Xiyan has given Ye Qianning some face. If he doesn''t say something soft, I''m afraid this matter will be difficult.


    "Miss Xiang, it''s all the fault of the Prime Minister''s House, and the Prime Minister will come to apologize tomorrow. Please be magnanimous, Miss Xiang."


    Ye Qianning picked out his ears with his small hands: "That''s not what Prime Minister Gao said just now, isn''t he going to report to the emperor? Why is it my own fault and you are scared?"


    "The truth is for Miss Xiang''s joke."


    "Prime Minister Gao''s resolute attitude doesn''t seem like a joke, does it, Mr. Li." Ye Qianning glanced at Mr. Li who was watching the play.


    Li Zhonghuai complained about the Prime Minister''s Mansion one second before, but was called on the next second, and hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Prime Minister Gao''s tone is indeed a bit unfriendly, but Miss Xiang, the emperor is busy with everything, and the thief who stole from the palace has not been caught yet. You don''t need to bother the emperor at this hour."


    "What Mr. Li said is that Miss Xiang is the fault of my prime minister''s house today." Prime Minister Gao said, kicking Madam Gao: "I still don''t want to make amends to Miss Xiang''s family."


    Mrs. Gao''s entire face showed repulsion, but she had no choice but to follow suit: "Miss Xiang, it was my negligence that bumped into you, but fortunately, Miss Xiang was not injured, otherwise I would not be able to cut the groom into pieces." A strand of Miss Xiang''s hair."


    The middle-aged man became more and more annoyed the more he heard it: "It''s obviously caused by Madam''s aromatherapy, don''t try to blame everything on me."


    He knows that everyone here is rich and powerful, if he takes the blame, he will end badly.


    Prime Minister Gao cursed secretly when he heard the words, Mrs. Gao''s stupidity.


    Having suffered so much from Ye Qianning, she thought she could get rid of it with just a few words?


    "Don''t make too much of an argument. I haven''t heard of horses not being able to smell the fragrance." Madam Gao turned around and scolded angrily.


    "My horses can''t smell it. I smelled you at that time. I also said that you insisted on coming up and couldn''t catch up." The middle-aged man said, took two steps forward and knelt down on Ye Qian. In front of Ning: "This young lady has clearly observed that it''s really not the villain''s fault."


    "Don''t worry, I understand what happened, and you will never be involved in this matter." Ye Qianning got off the chair, raised his hand to hold the middle-aged man''s arm, and signaled him to get up.


    The middle-aged man was shocked, and quickly stood up and took a few steps back: "The villain is dirty, don''t dirty the lady''s hands."


    "If it''s dirty, it''s fine to wash it off. Unlike some people, no matter how clean the surface is, the heart is dirty. No matter how you wash it, it won''t be clean." Ye Qianning''s childish voice was very nice.


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, and looked at the little doll in front of him. Such a remark at such a young age.


    There were a lot of people around me just now, and I was shocked when I heard this. The official children and children who travel are not arrogant.


    The girl in front of her is not friendly to others, but her speech is also surprising.


    That¡¯s right, you can wash your clothes when they are dirty, but why wash them if your heart is sick?


    For a moment, I wondered whose little doll this was.


    "Madam Prime Minister''s apology is really sincere." Ye Qianning''s words undoubtedly slapped Madam Gao in the face.


    Mrs. Gao''s face was extremely ugly, and she didn''t dare to say any more under Prime Minister Gao''s angry eyes.


    "Miss Xiang..."


    "Okay, I''m not a person who can''t be unreasonable. As long as the prime minister''s wife sincerely apologizes to the coachman and fully compensates him for the loss and the loss of the damaged vehicle at the scene, the matter will be over with me." Ye Qian Ning has just become a model in the capital city, and she wants to set up a wave of image in front of everyone.


    Prime Minister Gao was stunned and turned to stare at Mrs. Gao: "I still don''t do what Miss Xiang said."


    Mrs. Gao is used to being arrogant, and suddenly apologized to a driver, which made her feel a little embarrassed: "I will pay him twice as much."


    "As much as you want, the villain will speak with his conscience, and he will definitely not ask his wife for a penny." The middle-aged man is also a backbone.


    "I haven''t apologized yet." Prime Minister Gao wanted to hit her a few times.


    "Master."


    "If you don''t apologize, you don''t have to go back to the prime minister''s mansion." Prime Minister Gao hated iron but steel.


    Madam Gao was surprised: "Master... what do you mean?"


    "The Prime Minister''s Mansion does not have such an overbearing mistress."


    means to divorce his wife.


    "Master, are you going to divorce me?" Mrs. Gao never thought that after half her life, he would divorce her because of some trivial matters.


    "I did something wrong and didn''t know how to repent, but instead shouted like this, it''s really disgusting." Prime Minister Gao was anxious, and he was still dawdling about something that could be solved by an apology.


    "What did I do wrong? Who am I for? I am all for the Prime Minister''s Mansion. If it wasn''t for your daughter, I would have sneaked here and brought it here?" Mrs. Gao was wronged.


    "Never mind what it is, if something goes wrong, you have to take the responsibility. You apologize to the coachman immediately, and the Prime Minister''s Mansion will compensate for all the losses in the presence today." Hearing this, Prime Minister Gao could guess that she sneaked out of the mansion for the sake.


    Gu family property distribution!


    "Apologize? You want me to apologize to the driver? Hehe." Mrs. Gao laughed, and the laughter fell down her face: "Don''t think about it."


    Although she is not from aristocratic background, but his father is the lord of a city in Shu, let her apologize to the groom in front of the lowly people?


    Absolutely impossible!


    Prime Minister Gao had never seen such a resolute look on Mrs. Gao''s face, and he was a little surprised and embarrassed.


    On one side are Miss Xiang and Prince Xiyan, who blamed him for talking too much to Ye Qianning just now, who would have thought that his wife was responsible for this mess!


    On the one hand, facing the people of the capital city, the wife refuted him so much, how would the officials of the people of the capital city treat him if he was not dealt with?


    Apology and compensation is probably the lightest punishment, but Madam suddenly became hardened.


    When Ye Qianning hit the Prime Minister''s Mansion back then, if she had this kind of momentum, would she have been beaten?


    Ye Qianning didn''t expect Mrs. Gao to be so firm, it''s rare to be too lazy to care about it today, she still doesn''t know what to do.


    "There''s such a big commotion, and an apology is full of enthusiasm. Mrs. Gao is really admirable." Ye Qianning said very lightly: "If this matter is placed on someone else, it is considered to be kneeling and apologizing. Prime Minister Gao You have to pick a layer of skin."


    "Come and prepare the pen and ink." Prime Minister Gao gritted his teeth and said ruthlessly.


    "yes."


    The boy hurriedly ran into the yarn workshop to borrow pens and inks.


    Mrs. Gao stood there in shock, pointing at Prime Minister Gao with a trembling hand: "You... really want to divorce me?"


    The boy brought pens and inks from the Shafang.


    The boy in the yarn workshop thoughtfully carried out a table and placed it in front of Prime Minister Gao.


    Prime Minister Gao didn''t want to make a big fuss, she was all to blame for what happened, she was silent for a while, took the brush, and the tip of the pen fell on the rice paper.


    Mrs. Gao took a few steps forward and stared at the words written on the rice paper, clutching her chest, her face full of shock and disappointment...


    "If you know your mistakes and don''t correct them, if you don''t respect your husband, you will divorce your wife from now on." After finishing writing, Prime Minister Gao threw the rice paper on Mrs. Gao.


    Ms. Gao''s figure was swaying, and she fell to the ground.


    Prime Minister Gao turned his head to look at Ye Qianning: "You are satisfied with Miss Xiang."


    "Prime Minister Gao asked this question. It was Prime Minister Gao who was holding me tight. He put the fault of offending Prince Xiyan on me, and threatened to sue the emperor to punish me. After learning that it was his wife, he immediately changed his attitude. I just Let her apologize to the coachman and just compensate for the loss of our vehicle." Ye Qianning raised her voice and was very dissatisfied: "Madam Gao didn''t want to, Prime Minister Gao couldn''t hold back her face, and made the decision to divorce his wife. I am satisfied with your own disposal. Dissatisfied? What? Do you want to blame it on one of my children?"


    Prime Minister Gao had a calm face and didn''t know how to answer the conversation for a while.


    The people present were also aware of the process of the incident. Many people stood by and watched after the carriage was knocked over.


    Prime Minister Gao¡¯s previous remarks have been heard by others, but now he asks the little boy whether he is satisfied or not, and those who don¡¯t know think they are forced by the little boy.


    "Prime Minister Gao, we all heard what you just said to the child. Don''t splash dirty water on the child."


    "I heard it too. Prime Minister Gao said that it was a big deal to bump into Prince Xiyan. He wanted to report to the emperor and punish him. He just said it to the child angrily."


    "That''s what you said. The kid even asked the guards to investigate. Unexpectedly, it turned out that there was an accident in Mrs. Gao''s carriage. Does this count as shooting yourself in the foot?"


    "Seeing that it was my family, the attitude changed really quickly. I beg others not to make things big. If this matter is not related to Mrs. Gao, Prime Minister Gao''s posture is not to kill the little baby."


    "Prime Minister Gao, the child didn''t say anything when he was frightened. It''s you who have been looking for trouble. My wife is unreasonable. After she divorces, she will get involved with other children. You can''t do things like this."


    everyone says something, more and more people are accusing.


    Prime Minister Gao''s face turned from black to white to red, and he clenched his hands angrily. How can he refute?


    Madam Gao looked at the dangling divorce letter, and voices filled her ears, wishing to eat these troublemakers and Ye Qianning alive.


    "Someone, take her down." Prime Minister Gao confessed.


    The boy went up to support Mrs. Gao.


    Mrs. Gao glared at Ye Qianning with cannibal eyes, and she vowed to make her pay the price.


    Ye Qianning was also a victim in the first place, so she didn''t intend to be too fussy. She didn''t expect Madam Gao not to blame her own prime minister, but to blame her for her anger.


    If she really did nothing, she wouldn''t be wronged. The key point is that she didn''t do anything and was so hated by others, how wronged she was!


    If she doesn''t do something, she will be sorry for Mrs. Gao''s cannibalistic eyes.


    "Don''t rush away, the matter is not over yet." Ye Qianning''s milky voice sounded.


    It''s obviously a nice voice, but Prime Minister Gao was dazzled by it.

 Chapter 486： How about the three of us and one genealogy 4

    "Miss Xiang has something to say."


    "It''s one thing for Prime Minister Gao to divorce his wife, but it''s another to apologize and lose money. They can''t be confused." Ye Qianning stepped forward and stared at him with big watery eyes.


    Prime Minister Gao didn''t expect him to divorce his wife, but she still didn''t give up: "Miss Xiang, it''s too extreme not to do anything."


    "This statement is wrong. It''s not a severance. It''s the most basic respect for people. It''s disrespectful to your husband. It''s your Gao family''s business to divorce your wife. She forced the coachman to drive, causing the horse to frighten and go crazy. It hit so many people and people. Che, she wants to apologize to the groom and us victims, this is the most basic upbringing and responsibility of a human being." Ye Qianning paused every word, her small face very serious.


    Everyone nodded after hearing the words, and they liked the little doll in front of them more and more.


    "I recognize her, she seems to be the lady from the General''s Mansion."


    "Is it the Miss Xiang family who has just been praised by the emperor''s decree as a model of the famous nobleman?"


    "Yes, that''s her."


    "No wonder, it''s so transparent. It turns out that the emperor ordered him to praise him. He has extraordinary bearing and reason."


    People, you say a word to me, and you like Miss Xiang Jia very much in your heart.


    Seeing this, Prime Minister Gao wrinkled his old face, and it was not easy to leave, so he knew that the little baby was difficult to deal with.


    "You little kid wants me to apologize to these troublemakers, don''t think about it." Mrs. Gao was divorced, and she became even more angry, as if she was not afraid of anyone.


    "I''m too lazy to argue with an arrogant and unreasonable person like you, report it to the police." Ye Qianning turned to look at Li Zhonghuai: "It just so happens that Master Li is here,


    It is also omitted to ask witnesses, he knows what happened best. "


    Li Zhonghuai was serious and surprised when he ate melons, and suddenly he was called by his name, and his whole body was shocked.


    Mrs. Gao was also taken aback. Leaving an official will leave a criminal record, and being suspended has made her extremely ugly. If she goes to the Yamen, she may be sentenced...


    "If you report to...Miss Xiang...you can go to the government office." Li Zhonghuai didn''t want to get into trouble at all.


    "I remember that Mr. Li is in the Tingwei Mansion, with the position of secretary. Compared with the government office, the Tingwei Mansion is more authoritative. I believe that Mr. Li will give justice to everyone, and will never let the poisonous woman go unpunished." Ye Qianning said softly.


    Li Zhonghuai''s face was ugly, and he wondered how a little doll knew so much.


    "Mrs. Gao, you made a mistake first. Change to apologizing and paying compensation. If you make a fuss at Tingwei''s mansion, you won''t be able to get out for three to five years." He looked at Miss Xiang Jia''s meaning, and it didn''t mean he had to make a fuss. To the point of being out of control.


    Prime Minister Gao glared at Mrs. Gao angrily, he really couldn''t afford to lose that person when he made such a fuss.


    Ms. Gao''s arrogance of being fearless just now has extinguished a lot. She knows what''s going on in the prison.


    "Madam Gao." Li Zhonghuai called out urgently.


    Mrs. Gao pursed her lips, clenched her clothes with her fingers, took a deep breath and walked to the groom first: "I''m sorry, I was too impatient and didn''t listen to my brother''s persuasion. I will definitely compensate for the loss of vehicles and horses today. "


    The middle-aged coachman was surprised and nervous when faced with Mrs. Gao''s apology, and hurriedly said, "Thank you, Ma''am."


    Madam Gao turned around and lost her arrogance, and leaned over to everyone: "I was wrong today, and those affected will make compensation."


    Prime Minister Gao looked at a person who was used to being arrogant on weekdays, but at this moment he saluted a group of untouchables. He felt uncomfortable, but he was more annoyed by her temper.


    If he had apologized so early, he would not have written a divorce letter.


    Now¡ªhey!

 Chapter 487： How about the three of us and one genealogy 5

    "Miss Xiang, I was wrong." Mrs. Gao came in front of Ye Qianning again, completely losing her previous posture.


    Ye Qianning kept her little hands behind her back and said nothing.


    Mrs. Gao was so angry that she didn''t dare to express it at this moment: "Miss Xiang said that I was too arrogant just now, please don''t remember the fault of a villain, Miss Xiang."


    "Madam Gao, since I know I''m wrong, let''s stop here." Ye Qianning paused and added: "I don''t really want to make trouble with the government, but I just want to let Madam Gao know that there is no distinction between high and low. A mistake is a mistake, as long as you can correct it, you are worthy of admiration, knowing a mistake and making a mistake is a despicable behavior, and no matter how high your status is, you will only be cast aside."


    Ms. Gao didn''t listen to the words at all, and there was a stern look in her lowered eyes.


    Ye Qianning didn''t care if she listened or not, she was just trying to maintain a good image, and it wasn''t the Holy Mother who enlightened Old Hei Lian!


    "Okay, well said Miss Xiang."


    "As expected of a model of Kyoto City."


    "Now I seem to understand why Dean Chen accepted Miss Xiang as his personal disciple."


    After a brief silence, the scene boiled up.


    For a while, everyone looked at the little doll in the General''s Mansion with admiration.


    Li Zhonghuai couldn''t help admiring, she deserved to be the concubine chosen by the emperor himself, her character is honest, and she was personally handed down by the dean, her future is boundless.


    Prime Minister Gao didn''t hear it either.


    I didn¡¯t know how to tell my children about the divorce of my wife, and my daughter will get married in the future.


    The Gu family is splitting up, and there are a lot of things going on, and this incident happened again in his family, everything is really not going well!


    Xi Liuyuan watched this scene quietly, and she could easily get the maximum benefit for herself with just one opportunity.


    Not even when he was six years old.


    Such a person will become an enemy when he grows up in the future, and he will be a powerful opponent who will cause headaches.


    Madam Gao turned around and walked in front of Xiliuyuan, bowed down and saluted: "His Royal Highness, it is all the woman''s fault, which frightened His Highness, please forgive him."


    "Madam Gao would like to thank Miss Xiang Jia." Xi Liuyuan said coldly.


    Ms. Gao''s eyes were suspicious.


    Everyone was puzzled, what did Prince Xiyan mean?


    "In our Xiliu, refusing to admit mistakes and beating to death with a stick is the lightest punishment." Xi Liuyuan said coldly.


    Everyone suddenly understood.


    If Miss Xiang Jia hadn''t told her to admit her mistake obediently, Mrs. Gao would have died today.


    Prime Minister Gao also had lingering fears, and one can imagine what would happen if he refused to admit his mistake.


    Ms. Gao''s face was pale, and her eyes were not even a little bit stern from the shock, she hurriedly said in panic: "The woman knows her mistake."


    "Ms. Gao''s fault, Xiao Wang has misunderstood Miss Xiang Jia." Xi Liuyuan''s brows had a slightly complicated and embarrassed look.


    "It''s just a small matter, I won''t take it to heart." Ye Qianning smiled.


    "It''s magnanimous for Miss Xiang not to care about it. Xiao Wang feels very sorry. Tomorrow Xiao Wang will definitely come to the door with a generous gift to apologize. Please don''t refuse Miss Xiang." Xi Liuyuan said.


    "Then...you can do whatever you want." Ye Qianning said calmly.


    In order to meet Xi Fengying, he really bothered.


    Seeing this, Prime Minister Gao stepped forward respectfully: "Tomorrow, the Japanese Prime Minister will also prepare a generous gift and come to the door to apologize."


    Prince Xiyan came to the door for even a small matter. If such a trouble happened in the prime minister''s mansion, if he didn''t come, he would be pointed at and scolded.


    "Luo Wen, let''s go." Ye Qianning said.


    "Miss Xiang''s carriage is broken, I''m afraid I can''t sit in it, Xiao Wang''s car is only slightly damaged, why don''t Xiao Wang send Miss Xiang back to the mansion."

 Chapter 488： How about the three of us with one genealogy 6

    "How dare you bother His Highness the Crown Prince."


    "It''s still a short distance from the General''s Mansion, and it will take two hours to walk back."


    Walk?


    Ye Qianning turned around and stretched out his hand.


    Rowan bent down and picked him up.


    "No need." Ye Qianning smiled: "Luo Wen, let''s go.


    Luo Wen jumped up, hugged the little baby as light as a swallow, and crossed the roof.


    "..."


    Within a minute or two, the figures of the two disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Xi Liuyuan held a smile at the corner of his mouth, which was interesting.


    "Your Highness, the carriage is ready." The shadow guard replied.


    Xi Liuyuan withdrew his gaze and got on the carriage.


    The shadow guard drove away.


    Prime Minister Gao stood there with a sad expression on his face, his eyes fell on Mrs. Gao.


    Mrs. Gao bent down to pick up the divorce letter on the ground, raised her eyes to hate Prime Minister Gao, and the divorce letter was clenched in her hands.


    "Gao...Prime Minister, I don''t want to stay any longer as I still have the emperor''s order." Li Zhonghuai just wanted to leave quickly, and left in a hurry with his clothes hem on his hands without waiting for Prime Minister Gao to speak.


    The matter was settled, and everyone left in a hurry, no one dared to watch the bustle of Prime Minister Gao''s house.


    In a blink of an eye, Prime Minister Gao, Mrs. Gao and the servants of the Gao family were left in front of the Shafang gate.


    The two stared at each other for a long time, but neither of them said a word.


    The atmosphere is weird and awkward.


    "Let''s go, go home." Prime Minister Gao took the lead to break the deadlock.


    Madam Gao sneered: "Go back home? What I hold in my hand is a divorce letter. Where do you want me to go back?"


    "Even if you retire, you can go back to Sichuan without letting me. I will buy you a house in Kyoto." Prime Minister Gao said.


    Ms. Gao was immediately annoyed when she heard the words, she sat on the ground and started beating.


    "You have no conscience, I married Gao''s family and worked hard to give birth to you, and you divorced me because of this trivial matter..."


    "Someone come and shut her mouth." Prime Minister Gao was quite frightened.


    The boy went up to cover it.


    "Hmmm..."


    "Take her back quickly, and lock her in the room for people to watch."


    "yes."


    A servant went to look for the carriage, and a servant covered Madam Gao''s mouth to prevent her from shouting.


    Prime Minister Gao sighed, if you want to blame, you can blame her for taking too much face, which caused the current situation.


    Recall, if Ye Qianning''s carriage wasn''t in the way, the crazy carriage would have hit Prince Xiyan''s car directly. If it was misinterpreted as an assassination, everyone in the Prime Minister''s Mansion would be punished.


    ¡ª


    Ye Qianning returned to the General''s Mansion and asked Luo Wen to tell Xifeng Ying what happened on the street. Xi Liuyuan visited the General''s Mansion, and he must have something important to see Xi Fengying.


    Xi Yan is under the surveillance of Emperor Bei Li all the time, he can''t do it in the dark, he can only be upright.


    Xi Liuyuan really played a good hand, even if she didn''t want to help.


    "Luo Wenming asked people to guard the General''s Mansion every day, and asked them to dig a hole next to the flower garden in the back garden. Just dig it to a depth of two meters."


    "Miss, do you want to open the well?"


    "no."


    "Then why dig a hole next to the flower garden? The women in the mansion occasionally go to the yard to collect dew in the early morning, and it will be dangerous if they accidentally drop it." Luo Wen couldn''t figure out what the purpose of digging the hole was.


    "No problem, it will be blocked after tomorrow."


    "Yes...the subordinate will let people dig."


    Luo Wen did not dare to ask in detail, and exited the door with a puzzled face.


    Ye Qianning picked up the teacup, she is not so easy to use.


    Xi Liuyuan plotted against her, it''s not worth it not to let him suffer a little bit, just want to see what such a handsome young man looks like with his wet body.


    If he is not obedient, even if he arrives at the general''s mansion, he will never see Xi Fengying!

 Chapter 489： How about the three of us with one genealogy 7

    Ye Qianning finished his cup of tea, got up and came to the desk, picked up a pen and dropped it on the rice paper, there are many kinds of modern seafood eating methods, such as sashimi, raw marinade, and hundreds of ways.


    She wants to write down the recipe first and prepare. In Shikoku, apart from fish and shrimp, they don¡¯t eat oysters, sea urchins, conchs, etc. They think those things can¡¯t be eaten.


    These things can also be included in future publicity.


    The sky is getting darker, and the candles in the room are flickering.


    The weather in June is a bit hot and dry.


    Unknowingly, there was already a thick pile of writing on the desk. Ye Qianning hadn''t written so many words for a long time. He raised his head and neck and shook, feeling a little bored all over.


    Put down the brush, stand up and exercise a few times, and look up to the window, it''s already so late.


    "Miss, Master Gu and Master Zhan are here, and they are outside the courtyard." Luo Wen came in to report.


    "Let them in." Ye Qianning rubbed her neck with her small hands.


    Small bodies need more rest.


    Gu Shuo and Zhan Chi walked in one after the other, and at a glance they saw the little girl rubbing her neck and looking tired.


    Ye Qianning slowly climbed onto the chair, raised her little hand on the table, and rested her head on it.


    Gu Shuo frowned slightly when he saw this: "What are you doing so tired?"


    "The writing is a bit too much." Ye Qianning was weak.


    Zhan Chi was surprised: "You are writing in the house every day?"


    Living in the General¡¯s Mansion, he can go anywhere, but the little girl¡¯s Yuehua Xiaozhu cannot enter without permission.


    "almost"


    "Study should be moderate and rest more." Gu Shuo''s eyes were unhappy.


    "That is, you are still young, and your body is the most important thing."


    Ye Qianning just nodded: "How did you talk with Prince Yu?"


    "Prince Yu and I roughly talked about your thoughts. He readily agreed to contract Nanyuan Aquatic Products. He was a little hesitant to plant those seeds. One was worried about the climate in Nanyuan, but the soil. He couldn''t make a decision for a while. Send a letter to Nanyuan to ask Emperor Nanyuan, and the result will be in half a month at the earliest." Gu Shuo said.


    Ye Qianning thought for a while and said: "Tell him, those seeds are very suitable for planting in Nanyuan, and the soil is no problem. Six or seven years is not too long. A few years will benefit future generations. Why not plant them, not to mention These seeds will not charge them any money, if they are not at ease, we can sign a contract with aquatic products and fruits."


    "Contract?"


    "Yes, if Emperor Nanyuan agrees, we can sign a ten-year contract first, and we will be fully responsible for the fruit from planting to harvest and sale." The batch of seeds sent by Ye Qianning is enough to plant dozens of cities in Nanyuan. When the fruit is produced and sold, it is a great income.


    After knowing the purpose of Nanyuan, she began to make plans. The land cultivation in Nanyuan is indeed not ideal.


    She spent several days cultivating it through the space land, and she will not get sick within ten years after planting it.


    But ten years later, she needs to go to Nanyuan to fertilize those fruit trees so that the fruit can grow better for a long time.


    Gu Shuo pondered. According to what she said, the matter is more beneficial to Nanyuan, and Emperor Nanyuan should have no reason to refuse, after all, they don''t need to spend money.


    After signing the contract, Nam Yuan will get a lot of money.


    It¡¯s a bit¡ªempty-handed white wolves, and they are the pack of white wolves!


    "All the benefits are taken by Nan Yuan, isn''t our work in vain?" After thinking about it, Zhan Chi didn''t think there was any benefit.

 Chapter 490： How about the three of us have a family tree 8

    "It won''t be in vain. No one sells Nanyuan aquatic products at low prices. We sign an agreement on the current price they sell. After signing, we can transport and package them. Nanyuan aquatic products restaurants will be opened in various places. First, we will make a name for ourselves, and then we can open them." Directly buy Nanyuan Aquatic Products, I have calculated roughly, according to the current price of Nanyuan, plus transportation manpower and restaurant costs, we can double the price of aquatic products." Ye Qianning jumped off the chair , ran to the desk, took out the previously calculated rice paper from the left drawer, and brought it in front of the two of them.


    Gu Shuo understood what she said, and his eyes fell on the rice paper. On the rice paper was a distribution map. Nanyuan''s current aquatic product prices, manpower consumption, and restaurant calculations were clearly written.


    Zhan Chi is not as good as Gu Shuo in business, and it took him a while to understand. His eyes were filled with admiration. She actually calculated a series of money so clearly.


    "You thought about it a long time ago, didn''t you?" Gu Shuo put down the rice paper and looked up at her.


    "Forget it, I also came out of Nanyuan. I know how difficult the conditions of the people in Nanyuan are. I wanted to change but couldn''t change it before. Now that I have the ability, I want to change some things." Ye Qianning thought of Fat Group''s past , the voice is slightly low.


    Gu Shuo noticed her strangeness, his heart throbbed suddenly, and there was some faint pain: "I will do my best to deal with Nanyuan''s affairs."


    "Little girl, don''t worry, I will also take a stake in this business." Zhan Chi didn''t think about anything at this moment, he just wanted to make his daughter happy!


    "The fish in Nanyuan is really much better than the fish in Beili. I have some aquatic food methods and recipes here. I will teach the method to my aunt. I will make it with fish in Beili in a few days. Try it, and then use the fish transported from Nanyuan to make it, and you will know the difference once you compare it."


    Ye Qianning feels that it is no exaggeration to call Nanyuan fish the king of seafood.


    "You don''t need to think too much every day at such a young age." Gu Shuo felt distressed when he noticed the pile of rice paper on the table.


    Ye Qianning yawned, his eyelids were a little sore: "Maybe I am born to be tired."


    "It''s getting late, you go to rest, we''re leaving first." Gu Shuo stood up.


    Zhan Chi also saw that the little girl was sleepy: "Go to sleep."


    "Well, if Emperor Nanyuan sends a reply, we must first sign a contract with them and renew it every ten years." Ye Qianning warned.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been in business for many years and I know all about it, you don''t need to worry about it if you leave it to me." Gu Shuo really couldn''t bear her worrying about it.


    Ye Qianning laughed when he heard the words: "It''s really reassuring to cooperate with Boss Gu."


    Gu Shuo felt a little lonely when he heard the name, but it was still good. Although she had nothing to say in terms of family relationship, at least it was good to gain her trust in terms of cooperation and business.


    Zhan Chi saw that they were looking at each other and smiling so happily, sourness rose again, and he raised his hand to push Gu Shuo: "Let''s go, don''t disturb the little girl to rest."


    Gu Shuo was unprepared, choked a few times and walked out, turning his head to stare at him.


    Zhan Chi leaned over indifferently, and put his arms around Gu Shuo''s shoulder: "Did we have a good relationship before?"


    Gu Shuo didn''t bother to talk to him, raised his hand to knock off his hand, patted the clothes on his shoulder in disgust, walked out of the gate of Yuehua Xiaozhu with a sneer.


    Zhan Chi hurriedly raised his foot to catch up: "Gu Shuo, wait a minute, for the sake of our brothers, can you teach me how to do business?"

 Chapter 491： Or the three of us have a family tree 9

    Chapter 491 How about the three of us with one family tree 9


    "Gu Shuo, don''t go so fast..."


    "Gu Shuo..."


    "Bah!"


    "..."


    Ye Qianning listened to the gradually distant voice, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he sighed slightly.


    Zhan Chi has never experienced polishing, is impetuous, and is easily irritated by others when doing things. Such a person can easily fall into the trap of others.


    If he wants to learn to do business, he must first temper his temper and endurance.


    The two left, Ye Qianning yawned, she was really sleepy, she simply washed up, then lay down on the bed and fell into a deep sleep.


    The next day, Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan heard from Luo Wen yesterday that Prince Xiyan and Prime Minister Gao were coming to visit. They stayed up all night worried, and got up early in the morning to prepare. The aunts also looked at Xifeng Ying inseparably.


    After breakfast, Xi Yan''s carriage just entered the street where the General''s Mansion is located, and the carriage of Prime Minister Gao''s Mansion behind it also entered this street.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the General''s Mansion, and Xi Liuyuan got out of the carriage.


    "What a coincidence, Your Royal Highness." Prime Minister Gao walked quickly from behind.


    Four servants behind were carrying two large boxes, so that passers-by could not help but take a closer look.


    Prime Minister Gao is notoriously stingy, and he can carry two large boxes, which shows that he is very concerned about visiting the door to apologize.


    "Prime Minister Gao." Xi Liuyuan called out in a cold voice.


    "His Royal Highness, please." Prime Minister Gao smiled and raised his hand.


    Xi Liuyuan walked up the steps.


    The butler was arranged by Mr. Zhan to watch the gate early in the morning. When he saw the distinguished guest, he immediately asked the boy to report back.


    "Please, distinguished guests." The butler greeted him.


    Xiliuyuan walked in the door.


    Prime Minister Gao also walked in with four attendants. He walked behind and looked at the shadow guards beside Xi Liuyuan, feeling suspicious in his heart.


    Prince Xiyan didn''t bring any gifts when he came to the door?


    Really came to apologize?


    In the hall, Master Zhan and Mrs. Zhan heard that Prince Xiyan was coming, and stood up in surprise.


    "Madam, control your emotions." Master Zhan clenched his sleeves tightly and turned his head to warn.


    "Um."


    "Don''t be nervous, no matter how noble he is, he is just a guest, we are the hosts."


    "Um."


    Mrs. Zhan calmed down the tension in her heart, she definitely couldn''t show a flustered look in front of outsiders.


    The figure of Xiliuyuan appeared at the door, and Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan greeted him to go out.


    "His Royal Highness''s visit really made the house flourish." Zhan Yi saluted with a smile.


    Mrs. Zhan leaned slightly.


    "You don''t have to be polite to kill the master, you don''t need to be polite." Xi Liuyuan said indifferently.


    "His Royal Highness, please."


    Xi Liuyuan nodded and walked into the hall.


    "I heard that Mr. Zhan lived in the General''s Mansion, and I was surprised to see the two of you today." Prime Minister Gao smiled and played an official trick.


    Zhan Yi turned his head: "Zhan''s family is as close as a family, how surprised it is."


    "Everyone can see the differences in the past." Prime Minister Gao laughed.


    "It''s none of Prime Minister Gao''s business whether we get along or not. Prime Minister Gao should keep his words to a minimum." Zhan Yi took revenge.


    Prime Minister Gao was not annoyed when he was ridiculed, he entered the living room and sat next to Xiliuyuan.


    Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan naturally sat in the main seats, Prime Minister Gao raised his brows, is the relationship between Zhan''s family and Xiang Minghou so good?


    "Fat Tuan told us what happened yesterday when he came back. It was all Mrs. Gao''s fault. His Highness the Crown Prince was only blind for a while. It''s nothing serious. The Crown Prince doesn''t need to take it to heart." Zhan Yi spoke first.


    Blind eyes?


    I dare say so.


    But his smiling attitude made it impossible to find out his fault.


    Prime Minister Gao''s face froze a bit, but Zhan Yi didn''t pay attention to their Gao family at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： How about the three of us and one family tree 10

    Chapter 492 How about the three of us with one genealogy 10


    "It''s no small matter for Xiao Wang." Xi Liuyuan raised his hand slightly, and the shadow guard came out from behind.


    The shadow guard took out a thick stack of bank notes from his pocket and stepped forward, placing them on the coffee table next to Zhan Yi.


    Zhan Yi saw at a glance that the banknotes printed on them were all 10,000 bills, so there would be three to four hundred thousand in such a thick stack...


    Mrs. Zhan also stared at the banknote and was a little surprised.


    Only then did Prime Minister Gao realize that they were giving the banknotes directly!


    Thinking about whether my two boxes are too few?


    "This is Xiao Wang''s little thought, it''s an apology to Miss Xiang." Xi Liuyuan said.


    Zhan Yi came back to his senses when he heard the sound, and looked at him: "This... His Royal Highness is just a trivial matter, this is too much."


    "Master Zhan, don''t refuse."


    Zhan Yi glanced at the bank note again: "Since the prince gave it to Fat Tuan, the old man has no reason to refuse. I accepted the money for Fat Tuan, and thanked His Highness the Prince for Fat Tuan."


    Xi Liuyuan nodded slightly.


    Zhan Yi looked at Prime Minister Gao: "Prime Minister Gao, what your wife did yesterday is really devoid of female virtue. She is also the daughter of the city lord of Shu after all. She has done something wrong, so how can she even admit her mistake and make such a fuss?"


    "She is no longer Mrs. Gao." Prime Minister Gao couldn''t sit still.


    "Have a good rest, you are arrogant and unreasonable, you will inevitably make big mistakes in the future, and you will not be implicated in the prime minister''s mansion."


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for Miss Xiang, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Today, the Prime Minister came here to make amends." Prime Minister Gao said and got up.


    Four attendants at the door carried two boxes up, opened one box containing antique jewelry, and the other box contained children''s toys.


    Although those toys are expensive at first glance, they are far from Xiliuyuan''s banknotes.


    "That should be the case. Being the prime minister is a role model for officials. If you know your mistakes, you can correct them. There is nothing good about it." Zhan Yi was not polite at all.


    "Master Zhan said so."


    Zhan Yi stroked his beard and looked very satisfied: "This is the first time Prime Minister Gao has come to the General''s Mansion."


    "I guess."


    "It''s still early for lunch, why don''t I show you around."


    Prime Minister Gao subconsciously looked towards Xiliuyuan.


    "Alright." Xi Liuyuan said.


    "I know the General''s Mansion is a good place, but I haven''t had a chance to look at it, so I''ll kill you." Seeing Xi Liuyuan speak, Prime Minister Gao laughed immediately.


    "Let''s go, the mansion is really good, it''s a geomantic treasure." Zhan Yi got up.


    Prime Minister Gao also stood up, thinking that Zhan Yi was showing off his authority in the General''s Mansion.


    Yuehua Xiaozhu.


    Ye Qianning was sitting in the yard teasing Bai Ling, he knew the conversation in the hall like the back of his hand, and when he thought of the puddle in the flower garden, it was up to Xi Liuyuan to understand.


    If you don¡¯t understand, you won¡¯t be able to see people today, and you will get your wish if you fall down and get wet.


    "Miss, don''t you go to the flower garden?" Luo Wen asked.


    "Suddenly I don''t want to watch it anymore."


    "Subordinates feel that Prince Xiyan''s kung fu is very high. If he really fell, would it be too deliberate?"


    "Then it depends on his acting skills."


    ¡®àÍàÍ¡¯


    Bai Ling rubbed against Ye Qianning''s arm, as if he liked to cling to her like this.


    Ye Qianning raised his arm, stretched out his finger and pointed at its head: "Don''t rub me, I''m all fluffy."


    Bai Ling stretched out his claws to protest, and it fluttered its white fur.


    Ye Qianning tilted her head back slightly. Is it the hair shedding period in spring? The habit is really the same as that of a puppet.


    Seeing the little girl pushing it away, Bai Ling immediately lay down on the table aggrieved, his sky-blue eyes showing mist.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： How about the three of us with one family tree 11

    Chapter 493 How about the three of us with one genealogy 11


    Ye Qianning has been with it for many days, and got used to its habits. She also lost a lot of resistance to being coquettish and cute, so she raised her hand and stroked its head.


    Bai Ling rubbed his head vigorously, lying on the table and making a comfortable gurgling sound.


    It likes to smell the little doll.


    "By the way, how is the Gu family?" She asked.


    "Yesterday, the Gu family pulled a lot of ledgers. Qian Shangshu and the Ministry of Accounts did not even clear one-tenth of it all morning, and they borrowed seven or eight officials from the Ministry of Accounts in the afternoon to count, and only a small part was calculated until today. The ledgers of some industries have not been pulled over and liquidated." Luo Wen has never seen so many ledgers in his life.


    There is admiration for the Gu family in my heart, and the industry is really fascinating.


    Ye Qianning clicked his tongue twice. As expected of being the richest man in Beili, the accounts are all about cars.


    According to this speed, if you want to find out how much property the Gu family has, it will take ten and a half months for the family to be unable to divide.


    How many pairs of eyes are staring at Gu''s wealth?


    "Miss." Yingyuan jumped into the yard.


    "How is the person?"


    "It fell in, even Prime Minister Gao and Master Zhan and Mrs. Zhan fell in."


    "..."


    Ye Qianning turned back and looked at Luo Wen: "How big a hole was dug?"


    "If you opened your mouth about ten feet, you just accidentally dug deeper." Luo Wen rubbed his nose.


    Ye Qianning stood up: "How is the person?"


    "He was pulled up. Mrs. Zhan seemed to have drank a few sips of water. Now she was brought back to the yard. Mr. Zhan and the others just drank some water. Now the servants took Prince Xiyi to the west wing."


    "I''m going to see grandma."


    Ms. Zhan is so old, even if she knew in advance that she would fall, she would probably be quite frightened. Ye Qianning was very worried.


    "Miss is not going to the west wing?"


    "Where is the grandma of Prince Xiyan important? It doesn''t matter whether you look at it or not. Yingyuan, you keep staring. Luo Wen, the people near the West Wing, you go and lead them away."


    There are some bugs in the general''s mansion today, not many, but they can still be dealt with.


    "Subordinate, let''s go."


    Yingyuan and Luo Wen flew out of the yard.


    Ye Qianning got up and went to the guest room where Mrs. Zhan was temporarily staying. She entered the courtyard with her front foot, and the housekeeper hurried over with the doctor behind her.


    "Miss." The butler looked up and saw someone rushing to salute.


    "Grandma is here with me. You and the doctor are waiting in the lobby. If Prime Minister Gao and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince feel unwell, let him go and see."


    "Yes." The butler turned around and led the doctor out of the hospital.


    Ye Qianning went to the door and knocked.


    "Who?" The servant girl asked.


    "I."


    "It''s Fat Tuan, go and open the door." Mrs. Zhan''s voice came.


    "Ma''am, please don''t move around, this servant will go right away."


    The servant girl covered Mrs. Zhan with a quilt, got up and opened the door.


    Ye Qianning went into the house and went straight to the window, worried: "Grandma, I''ll take your pulse."


    "Relax, it''s nothing serious."


    Ye Qianning took her pulse, her breath was a little messy, and she still hadn''t calmed down after being frightened: "Grandma, do you often have symptoms of chest tightness recently?"


    "No, grandma is in good health." Madam Zhan said with a smile.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say anything, Ye Qianning withdrew his hand without asking further: "I''ll prescribe some medicines, let''s drink for three days first."


    "Just drink some **** soup, the medicine is too bitter." Everything else is easy to say, but Mrs. Zhan is most afraid of drinking medicine.


    "It''s not herbal medicine, it''s just some health-preserving and sweet."


    Mrs. Zhan heard the words and smiled lightly: "You still understand."


    Ye Qianning let go of her arm: "Grandma, why did you fall?"


    "Prince Xiyan has an accident in our house. If we are held accountable, we will have nothing to do with it. I have discussed this matter with your grandfather."


    Ye Qianning didn''t know what to say for a while, and she also thought about killing her family. She was a bit too arbitrary in doing things.


    Her thinking is not between the country. In their thinking, it is taboo to have too much contact with the royal family of other countries.


    Xifeng Ying will inevitably have revenge on Emperor Beili after leaving Beili. As a Beili native, no one dares to hide her in the mansion at this time.


    Or if they find out, they will be arrested and sent directly to Emperor Beili.


    Although the Zhan family doesn''t like the royal family, if Xi Fengying is found, he will definitely be arrested.


    Because of her arbitrariness, they were worried, and there was a lot of pressure in their hearts to hide such a person. If Xi Fengying did something to Bei Li in the future, they would definitely blame themselves in their hearts.


    Ye Qianning didn''t like imperial power at all, and she also understood what kind of person Emperor Bei Li was. She knew that there would be a day when she had to do so, and favors were the way out for her.


    Unreasonable thinking is the biggest problem. She can guess that there will be many more serious problems in the future, which may be unbearable for ancient people.


    But if she doesn''t do it, let her accept the imperial power safely, she can''t do it.


    Whether it is officials big or small, royal family and nobles, rich businessmen and rich men, it is just a dream to live a mediocre life in Kyoto!


    At this moment, she was very conflicted.


    Ms. Zhan has already developed symptoms of arrhythmia and chest tightness due to fear and shock. If this continues for a long time, the situation will be serious.


    "What are you thinking?" Mrs. Zhan propped herself up and half sat up.


    Ye Qianning returned to his senses and shook his head with a smile, "I''m thinking about how to recuperate my grandma''s body."


    "He is in good health, and your grandfather is also good at medicine. He often drinks some tonics and feels that he has too much tonic."


    "No wonder grandma looks so young."


    "Hehe, you''re the only one with a sweet mouth." Mrs. Zhan laughed, and suddenly thought of something to drop her smile: "Is it really okay for Prince Xiyan to meet Xifengying?"


    "It''s okay, Xifeng Ying will leave the General''s Mansion in three days."


    "Really?"


    "We can''t hide her all the time, since Prince Xiyan is so resourceful, he will find a way to take her out of the city." Ye Qianning didn''t dare to let Xifengying stay in the mansion anymore.


    "Good to go, good to go." Mrs. Zhan seemed relieved.


    "Grandma, don''t worry, you should pay more attention to rest in the past two days due to the cold."


    "Understood, you don''t have to worry about it, how can I be so delicate."


    Ye Qianning stood up with a smile: "I''m going to make some prescriptions for grandma."


    "Don''t worry, Prince Xiyan is still at the mansion, you have to let people watch more." Mrs. Zhan urged.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Be more alert."


    "good."


    Ye Qianning walked out the door in response.


    In the front hall, Zhan Yi and Prime Minister Gao had already changed their clothes. Prime Minister Gao was terrified and sat tremblingly on a chair drinking **** tea.


    "Why is there such a big hole in the flower garden of the General''s Mansion." Prime Minister Gao held the teacup in both hands, even though it was May, he still felt very cold.


    "Hey, Fat Tuan wanted to open a pond next to the flower garden yesterday, but he regretted halfway through digging, so he left it temporarily. Who would have thought that you would plunge into the flower garden." Zhan Yi sighed.


    "There are a few flowers in the flower garden of the General''s Mansion that I have never seen before, and I am a little curious." Prime Minister Gao was somewhat moved when he thought of Zhan Yi''s desperation to hold him back at that time: "Master Zhan, I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for the truth, it wouldn''t be true." It will implicate you, your wife, and Prince Xilu."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： How about the three of us and one genealogy 12

    Chapter 494 How about the three of us with one family tree 12


    "We don''t need to talk about it. Prime Minister Gao is still worried about himself. Yesterday you and Prince Xiyan had some troubles, and today you caused the prince to fall into the water. You should first think about how to make up for it." Zhan Yi said A sad face.


    Prime Minister Gao felt worried when he thought of Xiliuyuan''s face. Yesterday, his wife just bumped into his carriage and he became murderous.


    If it caused him to fall into the quagmire, how could he forgive easily?


    "Master beheaded." The servant girl hurried over.


    "How is Prince Xiyan?" Master Zhan asked.


    "The clothes prepared by the servants were taken away by His Highness."


    "What about Your Highness?"


    "His Highness is still in the West Wing, and his guards have returned to the station to pick up his clothes." The servant girl said.


    "You call all the maids in the mansion to stand guard at the door of the west wing, and see what His Highness needs."


    "yes."


    The maid retreated.


    "Hey, it''s all because of Zhenxiang''s hands." Prime Minister Gao angrily raised his hand and slapped his left hand hard.


    Zhan Yi silently realized that Prime Minister Gao performed better than expected.


    He is fat, and when he fell, he was carrying one in each hand. If his wife hadn''t subconsciously grabbed his clothes, he wouldn''t have been dragged down.


    "What should I do?" Prime Minister Gao was worried.


    "Prime Minister Gao, don''t worry, if it happened suddenly this time, if he dares to do something, I will definitely stand by your side." Zhan Yi patted his chest very generously.


    Hearing this, Prime Minister Gao looked at Zhan Yi with admiration in his heart: "Thank you, Master Zhan."


    "They are all from Beili, so no thanks."


    "Based on Master Zhan''s words, if something happens to the Zhan family in the future, Truth will definitely help with all our strength." In times of crisis, there are still people who are so supportive, and Prime Minister Gao is deeply moved.


    Zhan Yi hummed slightly, but did not speak.


    The hall was silent, and the two quietly waited for Prince Xiyan to appear.


    After a stick of incense, the West Wing Room.


    Xi Liuyuan changed into a black gold-edged expensive dress and came out of the west wing. Turning around the corridor, he saw a little doll in pink standing at the end of the corridor.


    Ye Qianning with her little hands behind her back, stared at Xiliuyuan who was coming step by step with her dark eyes.


    The black costume made him even more indifferent and alienated.


    Since he entered the West Wing, she has not heard a word from the beginning to the end. He and Xi Fengying mostly used words instead of words.


    She didn''t know exactly what the conspiracy was.


    "Three days."


    When Xi Liuyuan walked into her, she barely uttered two words.


    "Miss Xiang." Xi Liuyuan called out.


    "I just heard from my servant that His Royal Highness fell into the quagmire of the flower garden. I''m really sorry." Ye Qianning said annoyedly, "It''s all my negligence. If someone blocked me yesterday, this kind of thing would not have happened. .¡±


    "Miss Xiang doesn''t need to blame herself. Xiao Wang misunderstood Miss Xiang yesterday, and today he fell into the quagmire dug by Miss Xiang when he came to the house. It''s evened." Xi Liuyuan said lightly.


    "His Royal Highness is not going to pursue it?"


    "Um."


    "Thank you, Your Royal Highness."


    Xi Liuyuan did not speak, and stared at the little doll in front of him with lowered eyes.


    With superb kung fu, even if she is talented, how can a six-year-old kill the shadow guard quietly? She is so smart, and she is really a pick.


    Ye Qianning grinned brilliantly at his probing eyes.


    Bright as a flower.


    Xi Liuyuan paused slightly, and looked away.


    "His Royal Highness, I have to supervise my subordinates to fill the pit, so I won''t accompany His Highness, His Highness, go slowly."


    Xi Liuyuan nodded.


    Ye Qianning turned around and walked around the corridor.


    For three days, no matter what the reason was, she would not hide in Xifengying.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： How about the three of us and one genealogy 13

    Chapter 495 How about the three of us with one genealogy 13


    The matter of beheading Madam made her instantly understand some things. They may not be able to understand and bear what she wants to do. In the future, when it is not necessary, she will not tell them about things, so as not to be too sad.


    Ye Qianning went directly back to Yuehua Xiaozhu. Not long after, Luo Wen reported back and forth, and Prime Minister Gao and Prince Xiyan left the General''s Mansion.


    Xi Liuyuan and Xi Fengying met, it should be to discuss leaving Beijing.


    Out of the General''s Mansion, there is no business about the General''s Mansion, and the rest is only about Nanyuan''s cooperation, because it takes half a month at the fastest for Nanyuan to send a letter.


    Hearing that He Lianchen was ill, Prince Yu delayed leaving Beijing to the emperor.


    Nanyuan didn''t reply to the letter, and they couldn''t take the seeds away until the contract was signed.


    There is also the matter of Dongyi, Ye Qianning has been unable to let it go, she does not believe that Dongyi will leave the capital city so easily, but Princess Dongyi is currently visiting Sangzhi, and she has not mentioned anything other than Sangzhi''s grandmother and.


    Calculating the time, there are only a few days left before they leave the capital city, and these few days must be watched closely.


    ¡ª


    The next day, the ninth day of May.


    Today is Gao Yunyue and Gu Yuan''s big wedding day, Mrs. Gao was divorced, so she couldn''t personally send her daughter to marry, so she stood outside the door crying.


    The marriage of the Gu family is very simple. Gu Yuan is dressed in red and riding a tall horse, followed by a charming girl, and there is a team of music playing.


    Gao''s house is also very simple, just hung a few red lanterns, Gu Yuan dismounted and went in, carried Gao Yunyue in his arms, got into the sedan chair, and hurried back.


    The Gu family is catching up with the division of property. Although some property cannot be moved, Gao Yunyue happens to be able to divide a portion of property now that he is married.


    There was no grand wedding, although Gao Yunyue was very dissatisfied, she didn''t say anything. The extra share of the Gu family''s property was many times more than the dowry gift.


    There is no banquet for guests and a wedding feast at the wedding, and it is considered a ceremony to go directly to the hall.


    Except for Gu''s family and Sifang, no one else was present. They were all busy checking the account books in Fu Yin, for fear that others would secretly hide some.


    Of course, the other couples were very dissatisfied with Gu Yuan''s marriage when the family property was divided. If they had divided the property earlier, they could have shared more, and now they have an extra share.


    While dissatisfied, he is also worried that if his son gets married or has a few more children, he will have more property.


    Hey, to be honest, I didn''t expect the old man to suddenly propose to separate the family!


    May 15th


    The envoys of Dongyi left the capital city on time, Ye Qianning stood on the gate of the city and watched Dongyi leave with his own eyes.


    During the period, Chu Yue went to the court once to meet Sang Zhi, and asked him for a portrait and a token that he said would be brought to Sang Zhi''s grandmother to relieve the pain of lovesickness.


    People from Dongyi secretly approached Xiyan, and the contact process had too many twists and turns.


    Some birds don¡¯t have much IQ at all. After a few turns and a lot of people were changed, they finally became blurred and didn¡¯t capture much favorable news.


    Dong Yi and Xi Yan don''t know what terms they exchanged.


    Moreover, Ye Qianning didn''t believe that Dongyi would really leave, and secretly sent someone to follow her. She didn''t feel at ease until Dongyi left the territory of Beili.


    On May 18th, King Xiyan sent two letters, one to the Beili Emperor and one to the Crown Prince.


    The letter to Emperor Beili is roughly that the eldest princess is seriously ill and temporarily unable to travel long distances to Beili to get married. The marriage will be discussed after the eldest princess recovers.


    Xiliuyuan''s letter is what Emperor Xiyan urged him to return to China.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： How about the three of us with one genealogy 14

    Chapter 496 How about the three of us with one genealogy 14


    On the same day, Xi Yan delivered the biography to Emperor Beili, and he entered Beijing seven days later.


    Emperor Bei Li has searched for more than a month and has not seen Xifengying, so he can''t help but wonder if Xifengying left the capital city that day. Although it is a bit outrageous, it is also the easiest to explain.


    After all, the city of Kyoto has been turned over several times, even if an ant came out to look for food after hiding for so long, there was no movement for more than a month, and the city gate was surprisingly quiet.


    The embassy in Xi¡¯an has also been guarded for many days, and there is no suspicious person.


    They know best whether the embassy has a hiding place.


    Princess Xiyan takes good care of her body, so it is inconvenient to leave for Beili. Beili will pressure Xiyan''s envoys to return to the country.


    Immediately approved Xi Yan''s farewell and gave the customs clearance document.


    Concubine Yuan Guifei lost so many things in her bedroom, and it took a long time to find the culprit. Every time the concubine saw that her palace was empty, her head hurt badly.


    Yuan Yintang sent letters many times, and he traveled all over a hundred miles, but he still didn''t find Gu worms.


    If the opponent is not a Gu worm master, he must not be a person, but a ghost altar.


    Concubine Yuan Gui was very afraid of ghosts and ghosts, and was awakened by nightmares again and again, so that she lived in her own palace again, crying and begging the emperor to change her palace.


    May 22


    The Gu family has thoroughly sorted out the family property and divided the family. The number of properties accumulated by the Gu family for several generations is astounding. Even Emperor Beili didn''t realize it for a long time.


    I knew that the Gu family was rich, but I didn''t expect that the property of the Gu family was worth as much as the national treasury of Beili.


    So much money to recruit troops and buy horses is it easy to rebel?


    In this regard, Emperor Beili was a little more jealous of the Gu family, and at the same time, he also became concerned about the money. The national treasury is currently in a serious deficit. If the Gu family''s property fills the national treasury...


    After thinking about it, the Gu family has so many heirs, divided according to the number, it seems that there are not many left in the hands.


    There are dozens of members of the Gu family, each of whom has tens of millions of assets, which is enough for ordinary people to live for dozens of lives.


    Old Gu himself only left a small part of his money and two shops in the capital city for his retirement, and the rest of it is clear, according to the head, no one is biased.


    The money is divided equally, and the shop draws lots. Even if the bad one is drawn, no one dares to say anything under the witness of so many officials.


    General¡¯s Mansion, Yuehua Xiaozhu


    Ye Qianning was also very surprised to know the property that the Gu family got. The current assets of tens of millions can surpass the modern ones of hundreds of millions, and all of them are rich.


    "The Gu family is too rich." Peony handled the fish in her hand, and looked up in surprise when she heard the reply.


    "Several generations of industries can''t squeeze much, thanks to the fact that their family''s money has not been carefully calculated." Ye Qianning held the recipe without looking up.


    "how?"


    "So much money, no one will be greedy. The Gu family has a large population, and it doesn''t matter if everyone divides it." If they don''t divide it up, the Gu family will collapse after a few years.


    Copying a family¡¯s national treasury is abundant, and whoever lacks money doesn¡¯t want an idea.


    "Every little baby can get a share. It''s a shame that Boss Gu left the family." Mudan shook her head.


    Ye Qianning smiled lightly and said nothing, Gu Shuo himself had some shops, most of the money he earned from taking over the imperial business went into the royal family, and a small part went into his own pocket.


    His worth will not be low.


    Each person is only tens of millions, but in the future his sharpness will not only be tens of millions.


    "Auntie, do you remember the recipes?"


    "I remember, I didn''t expect that there are so many ways to do aquatic products. If you use these to open a restaurant, it will definitely be more popular than Immortal Drunk."


    "It''s nothing to be drunk by an immortal. I''m afraid the royal chef in the palace can''t do it."


    "Fat Tuan said that the aquatic products in Nanyuan are better than those in Beili. I really want to taste the aquatic products in Nanyuan."


    "I think so too. The dishes made by Beili Aquatic Products are all excellent, not to mention the fish from the South China Sea."


    The aunts who are dealing with seafood said one after another.


    "Just wait for my aunt to satisfy my hunger." Ye Qianning spent almost half a month teaching my aunt how to cook all kinds of seafood feasts.


    Beili''s aquatic products are also delicious. When Nanyuan''s aquatic products come out, they will definitely become a dark horse in the food industry.


    "I didn''t expect conch to be edible." Huaihua has been refreshing her concept of food these days.


    People who don¡¯t eat fish find her delicious, especially conch. She has recently become addicted to eating snails.


    "There are more ways to make snails. Auntie will try sea urchin later. You didn''t eat it last time."


    "I dare not eat the dark ones."


    "It''s delicious, the taste is very good, if you don''t believe me, you can try this pot." Shaoyao strongly recommends it.


    "Fine."


    Ye Qianning chuckled, and put the menu on the table. Recently, the government eats seafood every day, and it would be very explosive in modern times.


    In ancient times, aquatic products were very simple, such as steaming, frying, frying, and soup. Even top chefs did not have all the seasonings, so the best taste is just like that.


    The most important thing is the ingredients, as well as the quality of fish and aquatic products. The quality of meat in different sea areas is different. The South China Sea is the largest sea area in this continent.


    Fish is also the place with the most fish. The most expensive fish that need to be transported by air in modern times can be found everywhere in the South China Sea.


    There is also a big gap between fish and fish. Rare fish is one of the reasons why she let Gu Shuo go into business.


    Nanyuan''s sole production will be a big income in the future.


    "Miss, Boss Gu is here." The butler walked into the courtyard.


    "good."


    The housekeeper glanced at the small kitchen several times. The smell was tangy and craving.


    "Grandpa Li is hungry." Ye Qianning joked.


    The butler retracted his gaze and scratched his head in embarrassment: "Not to mention that the food in our house is getting better and better. I have eaten aquatic products a few times recently, and my mouth is almost full."


    "Grandpa Li, don''t worry, everyone in the house will have a share today."


    "Really?" The housekeeper''s eyes lit up: "I have to say that the aquatic products made in our house are absolutely unique in the world. My hometown is also near the sea, and I have never eaten such delicious fish and shrimp."


    "There are still some new products today. Grandpa Li remembers to comment and comment after eating."


    "What else can I comment on? It''s absolutely delicious." The butler became more and more greedy as he talked.


    Ye Qianning laughed, found a handkerchief to wipe off the fishy smell on his hands, and walked out of Yuehua Xiaozhu.


    Today I specially invited Gu Shuo to taste the Seafood Collection. She taught my aunt a total of eighty-eight seafood and fish recipes. In fact, there are many more, and I will teach them slowly later. Some prepared cheeses are made after many attempts.


    Seafood plus cheese is definitely the highest state of shocking taste buds.


    Hall


    Zhan Chi and Gu Shuo sat facing each other, and after returning home for nearly half a month, they also found some ways to build a very large restaurant on the border of Nanyuan.


    The location of the restaurant is close to Beili, and it will also build restaurants with special products near Dongyi and Xiyan.


    Some of Nanyuan''s plans were also drawn on rice paper, and they brought them today for Ye Qianning to have a look at.


    In just half a month, Zhan Chi looked at Gu Shuo with admiration.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： How about the three of us and one genealogy 15

    Chapter 497 How about the three of us with one genealogy 15


    Although he also has a shop in his hand, there is a shopkeeper in the shop and the accountant in the shop, so he doesn''t need to worry about it at all.


    Following Gu Shuo for half a month, although Gu Shuo didn''t say too much, but he can also see that it is very complicated, and it is impossible to do it without brains.


    I also understand why the little girl trusts Gu Shuo so much, and is willing to tell him about Nanyuan in detail, and start a business together.


    Nanyuan signed the contract. The first two years were spent on planning, construction, and publicity. They didn''t make much money at all, and the prerequisite investment was a lot of money.


    If he must have a headache and can''t do it, Gu Shuo is different. Every one is planned in a systematic way. From the initial stage to the construction of the ground traffic flow, he can draw a conclusion based on a single layout.


    Really admirable!


    Ye Qianning walked into the hall just in time to see Zhan Chi''s eyes full of admiration, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing the laughter, Gu Shuo just realized that the little baby had entered the hall. The little baby''s footsteps were too light, so light that martial arts practitioners like them could not notice it.


    Zhan Chi heard the laughter and turned his head to see the little girl looking at him. Thinking of his thoughts just now, his fair face blushed, and he touched his nose in embarrassment: "No matter how you walk, you don''t make a sound."


    "You were so fascinated by watching, and you ignored the sound." Ye Qianning smiled unabated.


    "Cough, how could it be."


    "I can see clearly just now, it''s been a few days since you admired Boss Gu so much?" She sat down and joked.


    Gu Shuo stared coldly.


    "I can''t talk about it, I can''t talk about it, I just feel that he is so calculating, so small that he can count clearly on a needle." Of course Zhan Chi didn''t admit it.


    Gu Shuo snorted coldly.


    "Huh? It was supposed to be."


    Gu Shuo didn''t want to pay attention to him, looked at Ye Qianning and said, "The Lord of Nanyuan has replied."


    "So fast."


    "Prince Yu went to Shuijingtai early this morning to deliver a message. Nanyuan agreed to sign a contract. They want to raise the price of aquatic products above the price we gave."


    "Pick it up? The price given in our contract is a little higher than what they bought locally, and you want to lift it up just now?" Ye Qianning didn''t let people go to Nanyuan for the time being, just because he was afraid of it.


    Didn''t expect the Nanyuan emperor to mention it seriously, this move made her wonder, does he really want the people of Nanyuan to be rich?


    "Prince Yu means that the price of aquatic products fluctuates, and no one knows what will happen in ten years, so I want to raise it a bit." Gu Shuo paused and said: "I have already told Prince Yu that the price will not increase. .¡±


    Ye Qianning nodded: "Leave it alone, if they raise it, the price will go down!"


    You can carry it wherever you want, but someone has to buy it.


    Gu Shuo praised the words on the surface: "I think so too, the price will be lowered until I am satisfied."


    "Is Emperor Nanyuan afraid that the aquatic products will not be sold on a consignment?" Zhan Chi concluded with one sentence.


    Consignment sales are in a hurry. Others monopolize the price and the price is high, and they feel that they are a treasure. If they want to increase the price, they should not be able to sell it.


    "Let them continue to eat. Some people rush to feed, and he can''t help if he doesn''t eat." Ye Qianning knows this kind of people best, and he won''t get much benefit from her.


    "No wonder you are poor." Zhan Chi reprimanded.


    "Let''s not talk about them, I let you come here today to let you have a taste of the seafood feast and see if you are qualified to open a restaurant." Ye Qianning laughed.


    "Have all the aunts learned it?"


    "For half a month, I''ve been studying every day, and the craftsmanship can be called unrivaled. When the time comes, you can find some trustworthy cooks to learn how to cook and eat."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： How about the three of us and one genealogy 16

    Chapter 498 How about the three of us with one genealogy 16


    "Not to mention Nanyuan, I am very interested in restaurants with aquatic products."


    Gu Shuo thinks it is very novel, there are many restaurants in the Four Kingdoms, and none of them focus on aquatic products.


    Ye Qianning is interested in aquatic products, which is one of them. The same restaurants make people lose interest, and novelty is also very important.


    Even if the deal with Nanyuan fails, there are still many businesses in the four countries.


    "By the way, what are you doing with the money?" Gu Shuo pushed the burden off the table, and fixed his eyes on her.


    Ye Qianning looked at it and laughed: "Of course it is the capital of cooperation."


    "I don''t need you financially." She asked someone to give him money, which made Gu Shuo very dissatisfied.


    "Cooperation is the relationship between the two, and the amount of money is a matter of heart." She can''t just talk without practice, and be a white wolf with empty hands.


    "You take it back, you don''t need to worry about money." How could Gu Shuo ask for her money.


    "If you sign a contract with Nanyuan, the initial investment is a huge amount of money, and you only get out but not in. How long can you survive with money? My money can at least last for a few months."


    Ye Qianning converted the money from the last time he cheated Dongyi, the money given by Xiliuyuan''s visit, and the things rewarded by the emperor into silver notes.


    There are also the bank notes privately kept by Concubine Yuan Gui, which add up to two to three million, which can be regarded as the capital of the shares.


    "There''s me, too. Gu Shuo doesn''t have enough money, and he still has to kill his family. How can you use your money? You should collect it yourself." Gu Shuo couldn''t bear to let the little boy take the money.


    Ye Qianning had no choice but to: "Brothers will settle the accounts clearly. This is my shareholding, not for free. I will pay dividends in the future."


    "What''s the dividend? I''ll give you everything I have." Zhan Chi blurted out.


    "..."


    "I can''t spend any money as a child, at worst, just give it to me when I earn money." Seeing that Gu Shuo wanted to refute, Ye Qianning quickly said, "If you don''t want to cooperate with me, don''t come to the General''s Mansion in the future." gone."


    There can be a cooperative relationship between her and him, and other relationships are unnecessary.


    Gu Shuo and Zhan Chi instantly understood what she meant, and they looked at each other, but neither of them spoke.


    Shang is the best way for them to get closer to the little girl. If there is no cooperation, they will no longer be able to contact her legitimately.


    "Okay." Gu Shuo compromised.


    Anyway, the money earned in the future will be left to her.


    "Miss, Mr. Gu has led a large group of people here." The servant ran into the door in a panic.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a noisy voice came from behind.


    The figures of six or seven people appeared in the sight of several people.


    The boy looked back, and turned his head with a sad face: "Miss, you can''t stop me."


    "It''s okay, you can go down."


    "yes."


    Ye Qianning got up and looked at Gu Lao walking in the front with a happy face. He seemed to be in a good mood after the separation. Walking from the left were Qiansuke and Qianfanji.


    On the right are four old men with gray hair.


    Gu Shuo saw that the four old men were not looking very well, so he got up and went to the door.


    Zhan Chi also walked to the door.


    "Fat Tuan, I miss you so much that I haven''t seen grandpa for so many days." Gu Lao became even happier when he saw Ye Qianning''s face at the door.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa Qian, Shangshu Qian." Ye Qianning called out again.


    Gu Lao dissatisfiedly stared at the Qian family and the two of them, and looked back with a smile and squinted his eyes: "Let Grandpa take a good look at whether he is fat again."


    "..."


    The four old men on the right looked suspiciously at Gu Shuo who was standing at the door when they heard the name of the little baby.


    The little baby in the General''s Mansion is so close to the Gu family, is it true that the old man was fascinated by the little baby as the Gu family said?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： How about the three of us and one genealogy 17

    Chapter 499 How about the three of us with one genealogy 17


    "Grandpa, why are you here?" Gu Shuo returned to his usual indifference.


    Old Gu grabbed the little girl''s hand and looked up, "I went to Shuijingtai to look for you, and the shopkeeper said you came to the General''s Mansion."


    "You came here as soon as you came, why did you bring them too." Gu Shuo''s dark eyes glanced over the four old men.


    "Of course they will give you a genealogy."


    Gu Shuo frowned.


    "Let''s go in, let''s go in and talk slowly." Gu Lao greeted and led Ye Qianning into the hall.


    The four old men looked at each other, stepped into the hall, and saw that Mr. Gu went straight to the head of the general''s mansion, and sat in the head of the head of the general''s house without any estimation, with surprise in his eyes.


    Even if Marquis Xiang Ming is not around, outsiders in the main seat are not allowed to sit at will. How can Mr. Gu be so casual?


    Chisuke, Chiho Sabi and others are also used to it.


    Due to the relationship of the four families, Gu Lao is the oldest, even if Xiang Minghou is here, Gu Lao can still sit in the seat.


    The old man sat down and hugged Ye Qianning on his lap, and looked at the old man: "Gu Shuo''s new genealogy, what do you guys need to do with Shuo''er?"


    Elder 1: "Take a bath and burn incense for a day."


    Old man two: "Kneel three times and kowtow nine times in front of the ancestors of the Gu family for three days and three nights."


    Elder three: "Punish thirty vines and thorns."


    Old man four: "Need..."


    "No need." Gu Shuo interrupted coldly.


    Several old men frowned together.


    Ye Qianning was speechless. Could it be that the Gu family tree is inlaid with gold?


    The corners of Zhan Chi''s mouth twitched every time he heard a sentence, adding a name on the genealogy, there are so many nonsense?


    Elder Gu didn¡¯t know it was so complicated, punishing Thirty Vine Trees?


    Dare to say!


    Qianfu and his son looked indifferently, silently looking at the elders of the Gu family, all of them were thin, and none of them were fuel-efficient lamps, with eight hundred thoughts in their eyes.


    Do you have to bathe and burn incense to enter a family tree?


    Royal genealogy is not that complicated!


    "Gu Shuo, don''t interrupt the elders when they are talking." The fourth old man was very dissatisfied.


    "I no longer look at the family tree. Although you are elders, they are not my elders." Gu Shuo said coldly.


    The fourth old man couldn''t sit still immediately, he slapped the table and stood up: "After leaving the Gu family, he didn''t even have the most basic upbringing, Mr. Gu, the Gu family tree can''t tolerate such a person."


    "Gu Shuo Hui, the Gu family has no objection, you guys stop talking nonsense, and still burn incense and bathe? I have never heard of such a rule for entering the genealogy." Gu Lao was angry.


    "It''s true that the child has not been included in the family tree, but Gu Shuo was removed from the family tree. If he wants to re-enter the family tree, he must show sincerity. If he can''t even do this, he has no face to be in the family tree." The old man said in a deep voice. .


    Old Gu suddenly said: "Oh... So, the rules are set by you old fellows."


    "Old Gu, why do you speak so badly?" The old man scolded.


    "What? Just let you mess around here, and don''t allow others to talk? It''s ugly? The old lady wants to say something nice. See if you are worthy of listening."


    "Old Gu, are you sincerely trying to make things difficult for the clan?" The old man stood up sullenly.


    "It''s you who sincerely want to have trouble with my eldest grandson, don''t you just add a name to the family tree, do this or that, you really think of yourself as the head of the Gu family." Gu Lao cut his voice, his face full of contempt.


    "You... are simply unreasonable." The old man shook his sleeves and blew his beard angrily.


    The other three old men also looked aggrieved and could only stare blankly.


    Everyone knows Gu Lao''s combat effectiveness, reasoning, he has a lot of crooked reasoning, scolding, let alone the four of them, adding four may not be able to scold him.


    "Grandpa, you don''t need to say more. When I was removed from the Gu family tree, I never thought about re-entering the Gu family tree." After finishing speaking, Gu Shuo looked at the four elders: "Please go back."


    The four old men snorted coldly, turned around and wanted to leave.


    "I can''t go." Old Gu scolded, put down Ye Qianning in his arms, got up and walked down.


    "Old Gu, don''t say anything. Gu Shuo acts viciously. The Gu family can''t tolerate such an unfaithful and unfilial person." The old man turned his head.


    "No matter how vile, you old guys are not so vicious. People who are about to enter the coffin are still so harsh."


    The old man snorted coldly and didn''t want to talk to him.


    "The old man understands it now, that''s all, if you can''t get in, you can''t get in, isn''t it just a genealogy, you four should remove the old man from the Gu family tree too." Gu Lao didn''t force it anymore.


    The faces of the four elders ranged from anger to shock. They didn''t believe that Elder Gu wanted to ask himself to leave the clan.


    "Grandpa?" Gu Shuo was also surprised.


    Old Gu waved his hand to signal him to shut up.


    "Remove this old man from the family tree."


    The four elders pondered for a while, and looked at each other. Elder Gu is also the highest seniority in his Gu family. If it is said that they have no right to remove their clan status.


    "Old Gu, you are so old, don''t lose your temper." The old man San was very helpless.


    "Who lost his temper, the old man is serious. Just now, the old man suddenly thought about it. Isn''t it just a genealogy, it doesn''t matter if you have money, just live freely if you have money."


    "Grandpa, don''t make trouble." Gu Shuo had a headache.


    Gu Lao turned his eyes: "You are not on the genealogy anymore, how can the little baby enter the Gu family tree in the future? The little baby is not on the genealogy, what is the use of the old man in the genealogy, in the future when the old man returns to the west, no one will know that the old man has a great-granddaughter .¡±


    Gu Shuo: "..."


    It turned out that he was making trouble here!


    Ye Qianning: "..."


    Logic is really not so strong!


    Zhan Chi: "..."


    The highest state of Xuanzhong''s granddaughter, they have to learn!


    Chisuke: "..."


    The little baby has to hurry into the Qian family tree, so that future generations will know that he has a granddaughter!


    Qian Fanji: "..."


    Makes sense!


    Four elders: "...???"


    Great-granddaughter?


    Gu Shuo has a baby? Or a girl?


    I haven¡¯t heard of it!


    "Do you have the genealogy with you? Hurry up." Elder Gu couldn''t wait any longer.


    The old man thought for a while and said, "Gu Shuo has a daughter?"


    "yes."


    "Where is the person?" If it''s really a girl, it''s not like Gu Shuo can''t be included in the family tree.


    After all, for the Gu family who have never given birth to a daughter for three generations, a daughter is a treasure, and it greatly breaks the saying that the Gu family is cursed.


    "People are not here." Gu Lao said and turned to recruit Ye Qianning: "Come here, girl."


    "..."


    When the four old men saw that it was Ye Qianning, their hearts suddenly turned cold.


    Isn¡¯t that ridiculous?


    How can a daughter be included in the Gu family tree, she is a child of the Xiang family, and she is not afraid to come back to ask Minghou for accountability.


    Ye Qianning touched his little nose, the ink stains on his feet were embarrassing.


    "Old Gu is really determined to leave the clan?" the old man asked.


    "Of course."


    "Let''s discuss it among the Hui people."


    "What are you discussing, those juniors have the guts to influence the old man''s affairs?"


    The old man lowered his eyes and thought deeply.


    "Grandpa, grandson, please don''t make trouble." Gu Shuo felt dizzy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： How about the three of us and one genealogy 18

    Chapter 500 How about the three of us with one genealogy 18


    "What is adding confusion? I just want to have the same genealogy with my great-granddaughter..." Mr. Gu suddenly thought of something and his eyes lit up.


    "..."


    The corner of Gu Shuo''s mouth twitched.


    Ye Qianning secretly hid his face, three people and one genealogy, only Gu Lao''s mind can figure it out...


    Everyone in the hall was quite speechless...


    The four old men were speechless enough, they all looked at the little baby.


    He eats very fat, and looks succulent, but no matter how good-looking he is, he is still someone else''s child.


    Gu Lao was obsessed by something. People in the sub-family said that he had something to do with the little baby of the Xiang family, but they didn''t believe it.


    In the current situation, they couldn''t help but have eight or nine points of suspicion in their hearts.


    Zhan Chi is too lazy to talk, three people have one family tree? The old man thought so beautifully!


    Qiansuke and Qianfanji didn''t take it seriously, but Mr. Gu was out of tune in one thing, just listen to it.


    Even if he really wants to, it depends on whether the other three agree.


    "Grandpa, you..." Gu Shuo couldn''t find words to refute.


    Gu Lao glared at him and stood up straight, his posture was so strong, who would dare to resist this old man?


    "Old Gu, you are the backbone of the Gu family. There are many descendants in the Gu family. You want to break away from the genealogy for Gu Shuo, but don''t forget that your descendants, Gu Shuo, are just one of them." The old man said in a deep voice.


    For a grandson to leave his ancestral home, he never thought about taking care of the rest of the family?


    "The family is also divided, and they all take care of themselves. I won''t let them serve at my side when they get old, and they can''t care about themselves." How much sincerity does the Gu family have, and the old Gu''s heart is like a mirror.


    If it wasn''t for the family property, who would want to stick it on the face of an old man.


    "Since Mr. Gu said so, then we also know what Mr. Gu meant. We didn''t bring the genealogy with us. I will bring the genealogy to Gu''s house in person tomorrow." After the old man finished speaking, he turned around without bringing Mr. Gu: " let''s go."


    The other old men turned to follow with sullen faces, and walked out of the hall.


    Everyone watched the old man leave, and there was a brief silence in the hall.


    "Old man, the more you give face, the more shameless you are." Gu Lao cursed at the door.


    "How can you be so stubborn about the important matter of grandpa leaving the ethnic group."


    Gu Shuo''s face was very bad, and he clenched his fingers tightly. He must not hurt grandpa.


    "I''m not being stubborn. I''m serious. If you''re not on the family tree and your great-granddaughter isn''t on the family tree, then what''s the use of me, an old man, on the family tree? It''s better to start a new family tree." Gu Lao''s words were not joking.


    "Mr. Gu is a family tree, you thought it was your vegetable garden, open it as soon as you say it." Zhan Chi couldn''t help it, it was too dazzling.


    "The genealogy is all made by people. How do you know that the first person on your family tree is not a separate branch. Everything is made by people. If you open a new genealogy, the old man can get the official residence registration as usual." Rules are dead, but people are alive. If there is no genealogy, you can open a genealogy, and the succession of children is the same.


    "The old man is quite stubborn."


    Zhan Chi really admires Mr. Gu for opening his mouth, no one can say anything to him.


    "Grandpa, you can''t think like that." Ye Qianning raised his hand to hold Elder Gu''s big hand.


    Although Gu Lao¡¯s opinion is reasonable, genealogy is still not a wise choice.


    "I am happy to be able to have the same genealogy with the little girl." The person who has stepped into the coffin board can change how he likes.


    "You are also my great-grandfather whether you are in the same family tree or not. This cannot be changed."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： How about the three of us with one genealogy 19

    Chapter 501 How about the three of us with one genealogy 19


    "That being said, the old man just doesn''t feel at ease."


    "Put your heart in your belly. I will be your great-granddaughter any time, and I will honor you and provide for you in the old age." Ye Qianning knew that the Gu family was stubborn, so she could only coax her.


    Sure enough, Gu Lao laughed when he heard the words: "It''s still a little girl who wins the old man''s heart. Didn''t Zhan Yi go back to Zhan''s house, and the old man will move here tomorrow. The big mansion can''t be done without an adult."


    "No need, there are many aunts in the mansion, not to mention that since the emperor issued the imperial edict, no one dared to come to the general''s mansion to find fault." Because of the matter of Xi Fengying, Mrs. Zhan was frightened.


    Ye Qianning was afraid that she would do something deviant in the future, which would make her even more worried, so he found a reason to let Zhan Yi and his wife return to Zhan''s house.


    Do not let them know about many things.


    "No, I haven''t seen you for half a month, I have to stay longer."


    "All right."


    Old Gu is satisfied.


    Gu Shuo also spoke again, he said ten words now, but he didn''t say a word to the little girl.


    If you want to persuade me about the genealogy, you have to come to the little girl.


    "How did you get together so well today?" Qiansuke glanced at several people and smiled.


    "Some business matters." Gu Shuo said.


    "Business? With Nanyuan?"


    "Um."


    "I heard from Fan Ji about Nanyuan. The current sound in Nanyuan is not easy to do. Have you figured it out?"


    "Well, and Nanyuan Monarch also wants to increase the price of expensive aquatic products."


    "Although Nanyuan is poor, they don''t just buy it for some money. Don''t make the price too low." Qiansuke is very familiar with the Nanyuan generation.


    When Mr. Gu heard that his grandson was going to do business with Nanyuan, he also agreed with him: "You have to be more open when doing business. Nanyuan is the place where little girls grow up. The water and soil raise such juicy dolls. If you raise the price, don''t be picky." Pick and search."


    "..."


    "The price of twenty copper coins per catty."


    "Twenty is...twenty?" Chisuke was surprised.


    Elder Gu was also taken aback, twenty copper coins for Nanyuan to buy aquatic products?


    Gu Shuo nodded.


    "Grandson, if you really have a lot of money, why don''t you give it to your grandpa, who doesn''t have much money left on his hands." Gu Lao''s words were stabbing.


    Gu Shuo: "..."


    "They still want to raise the price of twenty copper coins? Is the Nanyuan Monarch unable to see the situation in his own country?"


    Twenty copper coins, the normal sale of their aquatic fish in Beili is only twenty-five copper coins.


    Nanyuan Aquatic Products is considered a high price in the local area for ten copper coins, and it is usually not sold for eight copper coins.


    Twenty copper coins a catty and want to raise the price?


    Get sick!


    "So this business is temporarily suppressed."


    "It must be suppressed. Twenty copper coins a catty. The long journey from merchants to Nanyuan, plus transportation, has no profit at all. It doesn''t matter if this business is not done." Qianfu is very pessimistic.


    Qian Fanji has been busy with the affairs of the Gu family recently, so he didn''t know about the business with Nanyuan.


    You don''t need to think about it, you know who''s paying attention.


    What she wants to do must be fully prepared.


    "Nanyuan Aquatic Products has caught up with Beili. After one operation, all the property will have to be lost. What are you thinking in your head?" Old Gu hummed angrily, wishing to touch Gu Shuo''s face.


    Gu Shuo did not refute.


    "Grandpa, I started this business, so I don''t blame Boss Gu." Ye Qianning can also let others take the blame.


    Old Gu bowed his head: "You?"


    "Um."


    "You...little girl, if you want to do business with Nanyuan, Grandpa will help you with advice. You can''t make money from aquatic products for twenty copper coins."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： Full support for doing business with Nanyuan

    Chapter 502 Full support for doing business with Nanyuan


    "I''ll talk about this with you later. It just so happens that you guys are here today. The mansion has just prepared a feast of seafood. You should have a good taste later." Ye Qianning felt that it would be better to let them eat first. a meal.


    "Little girl, look for Grandpa for business matters, not Gu Shuo, he''s not smart enough, don''t think Grandpa is old, he is good at making money." Gu Lao is not in the mood to eat.


    "Grandpa, I know, let''s eat first." Ye Qianning pulled him to the big round table and sat down.


    "But¡­"


    "Grandpa, she hasn''t eaten since morning." Gu Shuo said.


    Gu Lao had a meal, and immediately said: "Then eat first, the housekeeper will go and see if the food is ready."


    Gu Shuo finally knows how to deal with the old man.


    Zhan Chi took the lead this time and sat down next to Ye Qianning.


    Chisuke and Chiho Sabi were also seated.


    "Is the seafood feast all made of aquatic products?" Qiansuke was a little curious.


    "Yes, they are all aquatic products. I heard that grandpa Qian likes to eat fish the most, and he also has a mouthful. Today, grandpa will give a good review."


    Chisuke laughed loudly: "Hehe, good."


    The food in the General''s Mansion is delicious, and the aquatic products are definitely not bad.


    Not long after, the servant girls brought up the seafood one by one, and the fragrance filled the air.


    There are nearly sixty seafood dishes, all kinds of fish, lobster, abalone, sea cucumber, all kinds of snails, and nearly ten kinds of lobster.


    The practice is also rich, and the few people watching it are dazzled.


    There are few maids and servants in the General''s Mansion, and the housekeeper and guards are all used. They go back and forth several times to finish serving all the seafood.


    The large table left everyone stunned, with shock written all over their eyes.


    "This... so many." Gu Lao was amazed.


    "This is only a small part, let everyone taste it." Ye Qianning looked at the stunned crowd and urged: "Don''t just look at it, taste how it tastes."


    Qiansuke loves to eat aquatic products. He has eaten countless seafood in half his life, but he has never seen the scene in front of him. He picked up the chopsticks and didn''t know where to start.


    Although Gu Shuo and Zhan Chi had heard from the little girl that there were many ways to do things, they were still quite surprised when they saw that there were all kinds of things at the table slowly.


    Just looking at the taste and color of such a large table, it is impressive.


    It was the first time for Qian Fanji to see so many kinds of delicacies made of aquatic products, some of which were never eaten by Nanyuan people, and the dark ones that were really edible?


    "Grandpa, try this rich prawn." Ye Qianning picked up a whole prawn, and the prawns were all eaten by his aunt.


    Old Gu picked up a piece of chopsticks and put it in his mouth to chew carefully. The more he chewed, the more pleasant his expression became. After swallowing it in one gulp, his face was full of surprise and admiration.


    "Okay, delicious. Look at this, isn''t it a little reptile? It turns out that a little reptile can also be eaten." Gu Lao said to greet the others: "Try a little reptile, which tastes better than a big lobster."


    Little climber?


    Ye Qianning''s mouth moved slightly, Fugui Shrimp is also called Little Crawler here...


    "Let me try it." Qiansuke''s first chopsticks also caught the rich shrimp.


    Others have tried.


    "It''s delicious, the meat is delicious, the taste is excellent, and it has a lingering aftertaste. It''s even tenderer than Furlong''s meat." Qianfu praised it repeatedly.


    Ye Qianning didn''t know what kind of dragon he was talking about. It seemed that the names of lobster, fish and modern aquatic products came from many sources.


    But it¡¯s not a big problem, it doesn¡¯t matter what the name is, as long as it tastes good.


    Gu Shuo nodded in appreciation: "It''s really good."


    "Seeing that you have no idea what to do, why don''t I introduce it to you." Ye Qianning stood up from the chair, and started pointing to the dish closest to her with her little finger: "This is baked butter lobster, Boston lobster with garlic, Lobster and Pumpkin Soup, Su Mei Fish, Huai Wang Fish, Mo Xu Fish, Ba Xiang Lobster Pot, Spicy Squid, Songba Crab, Golden Crab Roe..."


    The group of people at the table were overwhelmed by the fact that not only the aquatic products are well-made, but the name is also very strange.


    Gu Shuo''s face softened when he heard that childish and pleasant voice, such a table of aquatic products, just looking at the color and luster makes people feel unbearable.


    "By the way, those who love to drink are advised to try these types of lobsters. They are all soaked in Xianren drunk before cooking, and they taste like wine." Ye Qianning pointed to the three types of crayfish in the middle, one of which was iced passed.


    "Shrimp can be soaked in wine? I''ll try it." Zhan Chi most immortal drunk this mouthful.


    "Come, come, let''s all eat." Gu Lao couldn''t help but started to eat.


    Qiansuke didn''t say much, and tried one by one with chopsticks. He was surprised even if he didn''t eat a single dish. The taste completely subverted the previous taste.


    I feel that eating aquatic products for so many years has been in vain.


    Zhan Chi loves drunk crabs and iced lobsters, and eats a bunch of shells around him in a blink of an eye.


    Qian Fanji eats more elegantly, and only tries one bite of each dish. Although each dish is delicious, if there are so many, if you eat one more bite, you will not be able to taste more than sixty dishes.


    There are some spices in the dishes that he has never tasted before.


    Gu Shuo also tried one dish, and after eating more than a dozen dishes, his heart has been conquered. This kind of taste is definitely good for opening aquatic restaurants. No wonder the little baby is confident.


    Hundreds of tricks can be used as a signboard.


    Before Ye Qianning taught his aunt how to cook seafood, he first tried to make ingredients, cheese, aquatic floss and other ingredients, as well as seasonings.


    Seasoning is a kind of seed in the space book that can be used as a spice. It is ground after ripening and placed in seafood to enhance the umami taste of the meat.


    A meal usually ends in about a stick of incense, but today it took more than an hour for everyone to eat.


    More than half of the more than sixty dishes on the table were eaten.


    The group of people at the table did not move, they leaned on their chairs contentedly.


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious, it really deserves to be a feast of aquatic products." Gu Lao leaned on his chair and had endless aftertaste.


    "Hei pimples can be made so delicious, what else can''t be eaten in aquatic products." It was the first time for Qiansuke to eat sea urchin, and the first bite was uncomfortable, but the more he ate it, the more delicious it became.


    "Immortals are drunk, and the royal banquet in the palace is nothing to mention in front of these aquatic products. Once this dish becomes famous, I feel that it surpasses the number one restaurant in the world." Zhan Chi is very, very looking forward to the aquatic-themed restaurant.


    Gu Shuo didn''t speak, but the expression on his face was easy to see, he was very appreciative and satisfied.


    "No wonder you want to cooperate with Nanyuan." Qian Fanji hit the point.


    Ye Qianning smiled: "I still understand Qian Shangshu."


    "Know what?" Old Gu was puzzled.


    "The aquatic products of the three countries are not as delicious as those in Nanyuan, and there are many fish, shrimp and crabs that are not available in the other three countries. They are much tastier than this." Ye Qianning said.


    Old Gu''s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    "Well, the taste of what we eat today will be improved if it is made from Nanyuan aquatic products." The deep-sea fish in the South China Sea are the best.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： Full support and Nam Yeon Walking Merchant 2

    Chapter 503 Full support for business with Nanyuan 2


    Gu Lao is simply unbelievable, even more delicious than the one in front of him, what is the concept?


    "The aquatic products in the Nanyuan sea area are indeed delicious. When I was the prime minister, I went to Nanyuan and ate the Nanyuan aquatic products. It is really good." Qianfu pondered for a while and said: "After eating this meal, the cooperation with Nanyuan , I''m a little interested, why don''t you talk about it, let us listen and give some suggestions."


    "Yes, eldest grandson, what is going on with your business with Nanyuan, please tell me carefully." Elder Gu also became energetic.


    Qian Fanji also wanted to know more about it.


    The little girl is thinking about Nanyuan wholeheartedly, so it must not be as simple as the cooperation in aquatic products.


    Gu Shuo looked at Ye Qianning, as if seeking her advice.


    Ye Qianning saw that everyone was looking forward to it, and couldn''t bear to soothe the elder''s heart, and nodded slightly, knowing that it doesn''t matter.


    After being affirmed, Gu Shuo opened his mouth and told all the things he talked with Prince Yu at the Shuijing Terrace, including the matter of Ye Qianning giving Nanyuan fruit seeds as a gift.


    Old Gu, Qiansuke, and Qian Fanji were all a little silent after listening.


    The first thing they thought of was not the source of the seeds, but the idea that the little girl had worked so hard for the livelihood of the people in Nanyuan, and the King of Nanyuan wanted to raise the price?


    This kind of business is a good thing for Nanyuan. What confidence do they have to ask for a price?


    "After doing this, Nanyuan still doesn''t know what to do." Old Gu was angry.


    "Business is a good business, but people are not very good at it." The state of Nanyuan, the consignment sales of aquatic products are getting more and more serious every year, no one buys worry, some people sell it as a monster, and such businessmen will inevitably have troubles in the future.


    "It''s nothing to be angry about. They do it themselves, and it saves us money." Ye Qianning is not afraid of them doing it: "Within three days, Prince Yu will definitely go to Boss Gu, and the price at that time will be based on Nanyuan''s eight Buy it at the price of a copper plate per catty, and don¡¯t want a penny more.¡±


    "Yes, just giving away so many fruit seeds, which matured in five or six years, we bought Nanyuan and made another fortune. Their money is all for nothing." If Gu Lao hadn''t eaten this seafood meal, he would say nothing Will agree to this deal.


    The journey is too far and too expensive. The initial investment is not a star and a half. People without strong funds can''t undertake it at all.


    If you lose, you will go bankrupt.


    After eating this meal, he changed his attitude, but Nam Yeon was just too irritating.


    "Gu Shuo, if this voice can be realized, it will cost a lot of money in the first two years." Qian Fu asked.


    "Indeed." Gu Shuo nodded.


    "Since it''s a good business, we also want to get a share." Qiansuke turned around and said, "Fan Ji, you should pay more attention to what your granddaughter wants to do."


    "My son understands." Qian Fanji looked at Gu Shuo: "Boss Gu, I have paid for the money."


    Gu Shuo just rolled his eyes coldly: "Shangshu Qian is indeed rich and powerful, as expected of a man with mines."


    "Thousands of families have mines, and you are not poor, isn''t it just money, old man..." Gu Lao said halfway before he suddenly remembered that they had just separated!


    It''s over, no money!


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, you have enough money, and the price of contracting Nanyuan aquatic products has dropped by more than half, enough." This is the first time Ye Qianning saw the look of doubting life on Gu Lao''s face.


    Gu Lao came back to his senses, his face was still not looking good to Gu Shuo: "How much money do you have, grandson?"


    "Grandpa, you are old enough, don''t worry about business, grandson knows how to do it, and has money saved."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： Full support and Nam Yeon Walking Merchant 3

    Chapter 504 Full support for business with Nanyuan 3


    "It''s fine if you have savings, and money is the most reassuring thing. I can''t help you with money, but you can still take care of business. I will build restaurants and leave it to my grandfather. I guarantee that within half a year, all major cities in Beili will have aquatic themes." restaurant." Gu Lao was also a little excited.


    Being able to do business with my grandson and great-granddaughter makes my blood boil just thinking about it.


    Gu Shuo was speechless, knowing how he cared more about this matter than himself.


    "Hehe, since it''s the little girl''s wish, why not join hands with us." Qiansuke suggested.


    "Okay, Nanyuan is so big that one family can''t take it down. In the future, there will be more families who will become famous. The Qian Family boy is the best at dealing with this matter." Gu Lao readily agreed.


    "Then we can talk about it."


    "It''s settled."


    Qiansuke and Mr. Gu decided the matter in a blink of an eye without worrying about the other people at all.


    Zhan Chi looked unhappy, and forgot to call his father.


    Listening to the conversation, Ye Qianning felt amused and helpless in his heart. If he wanted to participate, he should do so. After all, there were many things to do afterwards. Mr. Gu had a clear understanding of the business conditions in several countries, and grasped the key points to move towards the future. The aquatic restaurant became famous Also fast.


    Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo also did not speak, which means they acquiesced.


    Now we have to wait for Nanyuan, they can afford time, but Nanyuan can''t afford it.


    ¡ª


    The next day, someone from the Gu family sent a message to invite Mr. Gu to return home.


    Since the Gu family was slapped down by Mr. Gu last time, they don¡¯t dare to surround the General¡¯s Mansion for such a big thing.


    When Gu Lao saw the person coming, his heart was like a mirror, and he didn''t hesitate at the moment, and immediately got up and went back to Gu''s house.


    Ye Qianning had a lot of persuasion yesterday before Gu Lao gave up the idea of ??leaving the genealogy. Wouldn''t it make people point their spines and laugh at someone in their eighties who left the genealogy?


    Those who know are asking to leave, those who don¡¯t know must feel that they have done something shameful, and the clan can¡¯t stand it anymore.


    Although the old man has always said that he doesn''t mind, but they are juniors, and it hurts to see their old man being pointed at and scolded by others.


    "Miss, the second master and second wife of the Gu family are here." The servant replied.


    Ye Qianning heard the visitor frown slightly, Gu Mingqiu led Dai to the door as soon as Gu Lao left, and it might not be a good thing: "Just say that I am not at the house."


    "yes."


    "etc."


    The little servant stepped back and turned around before taking two steps, Ye Qianning called him back again.


    "Please let them in."


    "yes."


    Ye Qianning lowered her eyes, she couldn''t hide from Gu Shuo''s parents.


    only¡­


    Gu Mingqiu looks honest, but actually he has a bad heart, and he doesn''t treat Gu Shuo and Dai very well. If it wasn''t for the Gu family''s property, he would be a typical phoenix man.


    Everything in the family is done by Dai, and what he says hurts people''s hearts, and he even asks for money.


    If you don¡¯t give it, you will definitely be reprimanded by him.


    Back when Gu Shuo was framed by someone, he didn''t say a word for his son. Instead, he blamed Gu Shuo for his mistakes in front of everyone. It hurt his heart, and that''s why Gu Shuo was willing to leave the family.


    Ms. Dai is a pretty good woman, she does things swiftly and resolutely, and she is extremely transparent.


    The servant led Gu Mingqiu and his wife in, saluted Ye Qianning and then left.


    Gu Mingqiu looked at the little doll sitting with calm eyes from the moment he entered the door, with gloomy brows.


    "Miss Xiang." Dai leaned slightly.


    Ye Qianning didn''t expect Mrs. Dai to salute her, so she hurriedly got up and said, "Madam, don''t be so polite, please sit down."


    Dai winked at Gu Mingqiu.


    Gu Mingqiu snorted softly, turned around and sat down, muttering in a low voice, "What kind of gift do you give to a little baby?"


    Dai Shi gave him a hard look, and there was a strong sense of warning in his eyes.


    Although the people in front of me are small, they are the young ladies of the General''s Mansion after all, and they are also the concubines who were married by the emperor himself. They are merchants, and etiquette cannot be discarded.


    "Master Gu and Mrs. Gu are here to find Grandpa? He has just left." Ye Qianning asked with his head tilted.


    Gu Mingqiu glared at Ye Qianning several times when he heard the title, his face was very dissatisfied and angry.


    Dai''s expression was very friendly: "No, we are here to see you."


    "Um?"


    "My husband and I came here just to know if Miss Xiang recognized Gu Shuo as her godfather, or only recognized the old man as her great-grandfather." Dai cut to the chase.


    "Is there any difference?" Ye Qianning raised his eyes.


    Dai Shi looked at the pink and ignorant little doll in front of her, and wondered for a while whether she could understand after the explanation, so she probably didn''t have so much scheming.


    "Tell me, did you trick the old man into separating the family?" Gu Mingqiu couldn''t help standing up and questioning angrily.


    "The separation of the Gu family is not the result of the Gu family''s family thinking for a long time." Ye Qianning almost knew their reason for coming.


    "Who told you that you have been thinking about it for a long time? The old man of the Gu family was supposed to leave it to us, Gu Shuo, but you messed it up like this. The old man wants to leave the clan because you still want to leave the clan. You are Miss Xiang''s family, little baby." It''s not my Miss Gu family, what good is it for you to instigate the old man." Gu Mingqiu has been furious since last time.


    Dai stared at him secretly, and whispered: "Don''t be so angry when talking to the child."


    "I''m angry? Look at the disgusting things Tangtang Miss Xiang Jia has done. I''m already kind enough. If it were someone else, I would do it in the morning."


    If it wasn''t for the kid making trouble, or if the other houses objected, the old man''s property would be left to Gu Shuo.


    Mrs. Dai looked at Gu Mingqiu with uncontrollable disgust.


    Ye Qianning laughed when he heard these words, the laughter was clear and pleasant.


    Gu Mingqiu froze immediately, looking at the smiling child, he felt that she was abnormal.


    Ye Qianning''s smile fell, and his eyes became sharp: "Disgusting thing? Gu Erye is going to talk about what disgusting thing I did."


    Gu Mingqiu was stunned again, and reacted: "Xiang''s baby is meddling in the Gu family''s affairs, don''t think I don''t know, you are the one who bewitched Gu Shuo to prevent him from going back to the family about the division of the family property in the yamen."


    "Does Second Master Gu know what your son''s personality is?"


    "Of course I understand."


    "Then you should be more clear about whether he wants family property or not, so come and ask me what I am doing." Ye Qianning''s voice was very weak.


    "It''s you..."


    "Okay, stop talking." Dai interrupted Gu Mingqiu very impatiently.


    Gu Mingqiu was very unhappy when his words were interrupted, and turned to stare at her.


    "What are you staring at? When the family was separated, you didn''t dare to fart. Who will you show your prestige to now?" Dai Shi wanted to show him some face, but she also knew her husband''s character very well.


    The more you save face for him, the more motivated he will be.


    Gu Mingqiu stared several times: "Hmph."


    "Go out, Miss Xiang and I have something to talk about alone."


    "Why should I go out."


    "Okay, if you don''t go out, I''m leaving, and you are making trouble here by yourself, make a big noise." Dai Shi stood up and walked out after speaking.


    Gu Mingqiu is typically timid, seeing that Mrs. Dai really left, he quickly got up to follow.


    "Where are you going?" Dai turned around.


    Gu Mingqiu was so sullen that he couldn''t speak.


    "Hurry up and go." Dai urged.


    Gu Mingqiu was dissatisfied and wanted to speak several times, but held back, and reluctantly lifted his foot and walked out the door.


    Muttering in her heart, why did she speak so aggressively today, she didn''t give him any face.


    Ye Qianning looked at it with great interest. Although Gu Mingqiu had no ability and didn''t feel sorry for his wife at all, he was very afraid of his wife and dared not refute in private.


    But there is one thing, Gu Mingqiu does not allow others to talk about the Gu family, even if Dai Shidao is dissatisfied, he will throw a face when he says that the Gu family does not care about good or bad things, either he will not listen, or he will argue when he mentions it.


    Gu Mingqiu''s thoughts and attitudes are really rare, and it''s thanks to Dai that he tolerated them for so many years.


    Dai walked back to the hall and saw the villain staring at her with a slight smile, not at all embarrassed by the episode just now.


    "Madam, what do you want to tell me?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "I want to know what''s going on with you and Gu Shuo."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Little baby, don''t lie to me. I know my son''s temperament better than anyone else. He is not the one who likes children, and he will not hang out with too many people just because someone''s child is cute." Dai Shi not only understands his son, I also know the old man very well.


    The old man has more brains than anyone else. If it is not something he wants to understand, no one can persuade him.


    "Then what does Madam think about my relationship with Boss Gu?" Ye Qianning asked back.


    Dai thought for a while and shook his head: "I haven''t figured it out yet."


    If the person in front of her is not Miss Xiang Jia, she might think that this girl is Gu Shuo''s illegitimate daughter. Now that she has a family, Gu Shuo''s attitude is so abnormal...


    "Actually, it''s nothing. I just think Boss Gu is good at doing business. My dad just asked me to discuss business with Boss Gu." Ye Qianning didn''t reveal too much.


    "Just business?"


    "Um."


    Dai Shi was dubious: "What business?"


    "It''s inconvenient to say business secrets, Madam should understand."


    Mrs. Dai knew the business rules, but he still didn''t understand, what kind of business would a dignified general want to discuss with a six-year-old child?


    "I did talk to Mr. Gu about the separation of the Gu family before he agreed to a complete separation." She had nothing to hide about the separation of the Gu family.


    Thinking about it, it is true that I have crossed the border.


    "I know." Dai was not surprised at all.


    "Don''t you blame me, ma''am? Originally, Mr. Gu wanted Boss Gu to return the genealogy, and the Gu family was handed over to Boss Gu." Such a large amount of money would explode in modern times, comparable to a business leader.


    Mrs. Dai sighed after hearing the words: "It''s not easy for the Hui family. Even if the old man has the heart, he can''t make trouble with the other houses. There is also Mr. Zhang from the clan. When they expelled Gu Shuo, they thought about letting Gu Shuo return to the family again. I also know my son, even if the old man gave him everything in the Gu family, he would not want it, he has been very independent since he was a child, and no one can persuade him to make his own decisions. "


    The current situation of the Gu family is considered a good thing, at least they will not be close to each other in the future.


    From now on, good or bad, I will be myself. This feeling is quite good.


    Ye Qianning admired in his eyes, Dai''s life is transparent, and he is also very smart in business. If the property of the second house is managed by her, it will surely flourish.


    "I''m here today, one is to ask about you and Gu Shuo, and the other is simply to meet you." Dai Shi said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： Full support and Nam Yeon Walking Merchant 4

    Chapter 505 Full support for business with Nanyuan 4


    "see me?"


    "Yeah, I have heard about you many times from the old man and his family members. There are also waves of rumors about you in the capital city. Most of them are very curious about you, and want to see what kind of child can provoke so many legends at the age of six. " Dai Shi spoke righteously, with a little more appreciation in his tone.


    "Then how do you feel when you see me?" Ye Qianning was interested.


    Dai Shi pondered, staring at her carefully.


    Ye Qianning''s watery eyes didn''t dodge either, and let her look at her with a half-smile.


    After a while, Dai Shi chuckled: "I know why the old man loves you so much. You don''t panic when things happen at a young age, your thoughts are not confused, and you are not afraid. It is only three points of courage that many people can''t compare to." , It is worthy of being a model of a famous family hand-picked by the emperor."


    "Not that many..." Ye Qianning''s face was a little embarrassed when he heard it.


    "Hehe." Dai Shi laughed.


    Ye Qianning scratched her head and laughed, Dai Shi is different from other women, she has a heroic look and a chivalrous air.


    "I feel relieved seeing Miss Xiang. There are still some things at home today, so I won''t bother Miss Xiang." Dai felt a sense of relief in his heart.


    "Okay, after the matter is settled, Madam must come to the General''s Mansion again when she is free." Ye Qianning didn''t do much to keep her.


    The Gu family should be making a fuss by now.


    Dai nodded: "Okay."


    "Madam, walk slowly."


    Dai turned around, with a smile on her face, she was very accurate in seeing people, and the little doll was very transparent, not as demagogic as people in the family said.


    At first, she was also worried that Mr. Gu was fascinated by something, so she wanted to see Miss Xiang Jia in person.


    After seeing her today, she finally understood that the rumors were not credible. In the final analysis, it was all due to the Gu family''s scrambling for that little thing.


    "Why did you come out so soon?" Gu Mingqiu went up to meet him.


    "If you don''t come out, don''t you still want to eat here?" Dai didn''t even look at him, and walked past him towards the gate.


    Gu Mingqiu followed up very displeased: "What did you say to her?"


    "nothing."


    "Nothing? She bewitched the old man and Gu Shuo, how can you say nothing?"


    "What ability does a child have to confuse the old man? I know the character of my own son. He is not inferior to the little family property of the Gu family."


    "What about the family property, the old man originally wanted to leave the family property to Gu Shuo, if it weren''t for Xiang Jiawa''s interference, the old man would never have separated the family, I think that child is very evil, maybe he gave the old man some kind of spirit-loss medicine , I heard that Nanyuan has a drug that can manipulate people at will after taking it..."


    "Enough!" Dai stopped and turned around and scolded.


    Gu Mingqiu was startled: "What are you doing?"


    "If you want to fight, fight it yourself, don''t push everything on others." Dai turned around and let out a heavy breath.


    "What do you mean I want to fight? It was left to Gu Shuo by the old man."


    Dai didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    "Did you hear that? It''s all about provoking Xiang''s little baby, this matter can''t be left like this...you wait for me..."


    Dai walked out of Xiang''s house and got into the carriage.


    Gu Mingqiu followed closely into the car: "Did you hear what I just said, this matter..."


    "Shut up for me." Dai pressed his forehead.


    "Why, could it be possible that you were also given ecstasy by that little doll?"


    "Hey you dead head."


    Gu Mingqiu was surprised, raised his hand and pointed at her tremblingly: "You..."


    "Where are you pointing your hand? Believe it or not, I broke it for you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： Full support and Nam Yeon Walking Merchant 5

    Chapter 506 Full support for business with Nanyuan 5


    Gu Mingqiu couldn''t be more angry, seeing her looking annoyed, he didn''t dare to confront her, so he silently withdrew his hand.


    "Look, you will always be like this. If you are a big fart and have no skills, you will only mess with your own wife and son. You don''t even dare to fart when it comes to the boss, the third, and the fourth. When Shuo was framed by them and expelled from the clan, you were by his side. When the boss and a group of people accused him of stealing, instead of taking his side, you let people search for him. Huo, you threatened to expel Gu Shuo from the clan, and now you still want him to inherit the old man''s family property?" Dai Shi became angry, tears could not be stopped.


    I''ve been aggrieved all these years. Marrying such a person makes him seem honest to outsiders, and if they quarrel, they will say it''s her fault.


    She didn''t bother to explain, and always gave him a three-point face in front of outsiders, but he was not. No outsider dared to be stubborn with her. Once there was an outsider, he would be energetic.


    "I...wasn''t I also angry at the time, besides, the old man has long wanted to bring Gu Shuo back to the clan, if it wasn''t for that girl from the Xiang family..."


    "Don''t bring your own family''s affairs to other people''s heads. Others don''t know about it. I don''t know about you. I don''t dare to fight for the family property if I want it. Although the old man intends to let Gu Shuo return to the family, do you think the other families will agree? Then there will be trouble. You don''t dare to resist with a single word. We Gu Shuo don''t want the family property, and we are right to divide the family. If you don''t accept yourself and fight with the Gu family, don''t blame anyone." If it wasn''t for Gu Shuo Been with him.


    It wasn''t until Gu Shuo was expelled from the clan that she came to her senses. If she couldn''t bear it, there was no need to show him face.


    Gu Mingqiu silently endured Dai''s anger, and felt sullen in her heart. She also changed her attitude after going to the General''s Mansion. Didn''t she also think that the Xiang family doll was weird before?


    "From now on, how do you want to do it yourself? I won''t take care of the Gu family''s mess anymore. I''m tired all these years." Dai''s heart has long since died.


    "Tired? Who made you tired? There are so many maids and servants in the family, and you don''t need you to wash and cook every day. I don''t care about you when I go out. I treat you so well, and you are tired." Gu Mingqiu moaned and chirped, but there was a bit of grievance in his words.


    Ms. Dai almost laughed angrily when she heard the words: "Hehe, I found it myself? Yes, I found it all myself."


    How could she marry such a man in her life? She would never allow him to drag her son down again!


    Gu Mingqiu still couldn''t figure it out, what was there for her to be tired of, the Gu family was well-clothed and well-fed.


    Unreasonable trouble!


    "Call..."


    The carriage stopped suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Dai steadied himself and opened the curtain.


    "Second Madam, it''s the young master."


    Dai Shi saw Gu Shuo approaching at a glance, and stood beside their carriage in the blink of an eye.


    "Suo''er." Dai Shi was overjoyed.


    "What are you doing at Gu''s house?" Gu Shuo asked.


    Ms. Dai was taken aback for a moment, and then realized why her son was in such a hurry, she reacted and said with a smile: "I just went to Gu''s house to see, there is nothing wrong."


    Gu Shuo glanced into the car.


    Master Dai immediately understood: "You don''t need to worry about him, you have a mother, don''t worry, it''s fine."


    The anxiety on Gu Shuo''s face receded slightly, and in a blink of an eye, he saw tears on Dai''s face: "Mother, is it him..."


    "It''s okay, we don''t quarrel every day or two, and you don''t have to go to the General''s Mansion."


    Gu Shuo turned around: "Mother, I will go back to see you tomorrow."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： Full support and Nam Yeon Walking Merchant 6

    Chapter 507 Full support for business with Nanyuan 6


    "Okay, go and do your work."


    Gu Shuo nodded.


    "etc¡­"


    Gu Shuo turned around.


    "The girl in the General''s Mansion is pretty good, her temper is a bit like yours when you were a child." When Dai Shi was facing the little doll at Xiang Jia, for a moment, he thought of the six-year-old Gu Shuo.


    He has a stubborn temper and is not afraid of others. He dares to speak out who is wrong.


    "Does that mother like her?" Gu Shuo was a little delighted.


    "A nice kid."


    "Mother, if you have time, go to the General''s Mansion to see her more."


    "good."


    "Mom, I''m leaving first, there are still some things to do at the water mirror."


    "Go."


    Gu Shuo beat his horse and left.


    Dai''s eyes were lowered in thought. Her son was very happy when he mentioned the little doll. Although it was only for a moment, she was still captured by her.


    The son loves the little doll in the General''s Mansion very much? why?


    "Ma''am?"


    Dai Shi came back to his senses: "Let''s go."


    "Drive."


    The car moved slowly.


    Ms. Dai put down the curtain of the car and wanted to open it for a moment. No matter the reason, as long as her son is happy, and she doesn''t hate Xiang''s little girl.


    After dealing with the Gu family''s affairs in a few days, she will definitely come to the door again.


    "Look at his attitude, you can''t count on him. What''s the use of raising a son." Gu Mingqiu felt sullen.


    Clearly knowing that he was in the car, he didn''t even say hello to his father.


    "Hmph." Dai snorted coldly.


    "It''s because you are used to it, always talking bad about me in front of him, and the children are all infected by you." Gu Mingqiu snorted angrily.


    "My son has his own opinions. People with eyes know your virtues, so you can use others to say? Infection? Which one of the Gu family is not a smart person. You have lived among them since you were a child. How come you haven''t acquired any shrewdness?"


    "You... Anyway, I can''t speak to you." Gu Mingqiu turned his head and stopped talking.


    Ms. Dai is cold, has been in the Gu family for many years, that is, he dare not climb on top of her. If he dares to fight her to the death, she can beat him up!


    ¡ª


    May 25th


    Kyoto City, post station


    Prince Yu has been very worried since receiving the letter from the emperor, feeling that the conditions in the letter from the emperor''s brother are a little too aggressive. It has been three days since the news reached Gu Shuo.


    Seeing Gu Shuo''s people for a long time, he felt very uncertain.


    They no longer have any reason to drag on and stay in Kyoto. After thinking about it, they still have to go to Shuijingtai in person.


    "Uncle Wang, how many more days will I be bored in the room." He Lianchen pouted with displeasure on his face.


    "Two more days."


    "It will take another two days, and I will get moldy if I get bored."


    "Be patient for Nan Yuan."


    "Father, didn''t you send a letter? What are you waiting for?" He Lianchen lived like a year for more than half a month, and had to take some medicine every few days to get rid of the imperial physician.


    After going on like this, he will get sick even if he is not sick.


    Prince Yu thought for a while and said towards the outside: "Come and prepare the car."


    "yes."


    "Uncle Wang, what are you doing?"


    "Go look for the boss to get an accurate statement, and if you drag it on, Emperor Beili will become suspicious."


    "Well, Uncle Wang, can I go to the General''s Mansion today?" He Lianchen probed.


    "You stay honestly at the inn and you can''t go anywhere. If you cause me trouble, you will be punished by your father when you return to Nanyuan." Prince Yu warned.


    He Lianchen groaned and said, "If you don''t go, you won''t go."


    Prince Yu sighed softly, turned and walked out the door.


    There was no reply for three days, and he had some answers in his heart. For the current Nanyuan, Boss Gu''s offer is already the best.


    The price of aquatic products is also more than double what Nanyuan bought at present. It is really not wise for the emperor to bargain.


    Shuijingtai, 4th floor.


    It has been more than a month since Gu Shuo resigned from the Imperial Merchant, and the subsequent affairs are almost handed over.


    The emperor sent a new official from the household department to take over. This person is twenty-one, and he is Li Mu, the eldest son of Li Zhengsi, the court servant.


    Li Mu has been checking the accounts of the Imperial Business for half a month since he arrived at Shuijingtai. He said that he was afraid that someone would profit from the Imperial Business.


    Some bosses who followed Gu Shuo were very displeased when they saw this, and complained to Gu Shuo behind their backs, but Gu Shuo didn''t care at all, and ordered everyone not to discuss this matter.


    Li Mu can investigate as much as he wants, the royal business is the best, otherwise it will be bad if he waits for him to leave before starting trouble.


    The new official took office three times. Li Mu had a lot of momentum for the first five or six days, but after the seventh day, his momentum dropped. In addition to reconciliation, he reconciled accounts every day.


    I never knew that there are so many accounts in business that need to be checked, and all the accounts are clear at a glance without any mistakes.


    "Did Master Li check the accounts?" Gu Shuo knocked on the door and entered the room.


    Li Mu raised his head: "Boss Gu, don''t be in a hurry. If you want to check the accounts, you have to check them carefully. Wait for another two days."


    "Okay, Mr. Li checks it slowly, don''t be in a hurry, by the way, the accounts of the previous year, Mr. Gu, have also been moved over, the two adults take your time." Gu Shuo had a smile on his face.


    "The one from the year before last? Don''t you have a general ledger?" Li Mu asked.


    "Master Li doesn''t trust anyone. When he came to Shuijingtai, he said that you need to be cautious about money, and you will check the money one by one. Gu felt that what he said was very reasonable, so he asked people to copy the account books from the previous year. Take them all over for adults to take a closer look, and you can rest assured that you have to personally check and accept Gu." Gu Shuo was very sincere.


    Li Mu opened his mouth in embarrassment: "There is no need to check the accounts of the year before... the year before last. Boss Gu can just give the total."


    "Yes, every business of the royal family has a direction. Mr. Li must check it out, otherwise Gu will deny it if something happens in the future."


    "I believe in Boss Gu''s ability."


    "If Mr. Li really believed it, he wouldn''t have checked last year''s accounts here all night. After thinking about it, Gu still thinks that the accounts should be checked from the root." Gu couldn''t tolerate his refusal.


    Li Mu was in a dilemma, he couldn''t eat well or sleep well for half a month, and if he stayed for another half month, it would still kill him.


    "Master Li really admires Gu for doing it himself, so Gu asked someone to send in the account book." Gu Shuo ignored the ugly face immediately and said: "If there is anything wrong with the account book, you can come to Gu at any time. If there is any problem, after the handover, Gu leaves the door of the Shuijingtai, and if there is any problem with the Huangshang accounts, it has nothing to do with Gu, so Mr. Li must be careful."


    When Li Mu heard it, his head felt as if a heavy weight had fallen, and he couldn''t lift his head under the pressure.


    The annoyance in my heart blamed myself for talking too much the day I first came here. I didn¡¯t calm down anyone, but I suffered from it.


    Gu Shuo turned around with a smile on his face, and curled up the corners of his mouth.


    If he insists on showing off his prestige, let him show off enough!


    "Boss Gu, someone is looking for you."


    As soon as Gu Shuo reached the stairs, he met a young man who hurried up.


    "Maybe there is a self-reported family."


    "He asked the little one to say Nanyuan, and you will know who it is."


    Nanyuan?


    The corners of Gu Shuo''s mouth curled up deeper: "Please come up."


    It took three days to come, and Prince Yu had some stamina.


    Not long after, the servant led Prince Yu upstairs.


    "Prince Yu, what do you want to see Gu?" Gu Shuo welcomed him into the room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： Cleverness is mistaken by cleverness

    Chapter 508 Clever but Misunderstood by Clever


    What''s the matter?


    Prince Yu was taken aback by this question.


    Nanyuan''s cooperation is such a big deal, didn''t he take it to heart?


    Gu Shuo sat down, raised his hand and poured a cup of tea for Prince Yu: "When will Prince Yu plan to leave the capital?"


    Prince Yu was puzzled again, not understanding what he meant, he raised his hand to hold the teacup: "Should...it should be only two days."


    "That should catch up with Xi Yan. Prince Xi Yan also seems to have left the city in the past few days."


    "Yes." Prince Yu took a sip of tea, secretly observing Gu Shuo''s expression, seeing that there was nothing unusual about him, he felt a little anxious, and asked tentatively, "How is Boss Gu thinking about the voice contract with Nanyuan?"


    "Consider? Didn''t Prince Yu get the news?" Gu Shuo asked.


    "what news?"


    "After receiving the news from Prince Yu, Gu immediately sent someone to the post station to reply, and the cooperation with Nanyuan was cancelled."


    Prince Yu was dumbfounded immediately: "I haven''t received the news, cancel the cooperation? If Boss Gu is dissatisfied with the price raised by the emperor, we can discuss it."


    "There''s nothing to discuss. It''s not impossible for us to buy Nanyuan Aquatic Products at a price of six copper coins per catty. Gu gave twenty copper coins to buy Nanyuan Aquatic Products. You still want to raise the price. Gu is really... hehe, Not to mention, your country thinks that Nanyuan Water''s production capacity has raised the price, so let''s find another partner." Gu Shuo smiled sarcastically, but he didn''t care.


    Prince Yu was completely anxious: "Boss Gu really can''t do it, so let''s sign the contract at the original price."


    "No, Gu can pay such a high price because one is because Ye Qianning was born in Nanyuan, and her mother regarded you as a life-saving gracious to me, and the other is because Ye Qianning said that Nanyuan''s aquatic products are delicious, and Gu didn''t like it." I have never tasted Nanyuan''s aquatic products, so I believe that the little girl is willing to help Nanyuan open up sales channels, but... Nanyuan seems to be wrong." Gu Shuo couldn''t help laughing out loud at the end.


    Prince Yu has a very bad face. He was also curious about why he was able to pay such a high price to buy Nanyuan Aquatic Products. He was a bit too nice to Miss Xiang Jia.


    It turns out that there is also this layer of relationship. Miss Xiang''s mother is an out-and-out Nanyuan person, and her life-saving grace is as great as heaven, so she stretched out her hand to Nanyuan.


    The emperor really guessed the wrong idea this time and did the wrong thing.


    "Ye Qianning''s mother not only saved Gu''s life, but also saved the lives of the young master and Qian Shangshu. The little girl missed her hometown, which is why this business came about."


    Prince Yu understood it completely. No wonder Qian Shangshu promised to sell Nanyuan Coal at a low price in winter. Ye Qianning¡¯s mother is really capable...


    No wonder she cares so much about Miss Xiang Jia!


    "Boss Gu''s business is very important to our Nanyuan, can you see if there is any way to save it?"


    "To tell the truth to the prince, I, Gu Shuo, hate the kind of people who want to raise the price when they are obviously not worth it. The reason why Emperor Nanyuan wants to raise the price is also clear to Gu. It is nothing more than thinking that the price given by Gu is too high. , I conclude that Nanyuan aquatic products are of some value, otherwise, who would buy them for twenty copper coins a catty, right?"


    Prince Yu opened his mouth and didn''t say a word, because what Boss Gu said was right, that''s what the letter from the emperor said, who wants to make a loss-making business.


    It may be that they took a fancy to the interests of Nanyuan, so they raised the price to see their reaction.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： Clever but Misunderstood by Clever 2

    Chapter 509 Clever but Misunderstood 2


    ¡°It is not surprising that this kind of thing often happens after many years of business.¡±


    "Then... what is Boss Gu''s plan now?" Prince Yu didn''t know what to do.


    "We chose Beili''s pre-delivery price is low and easy, please come back, Prince." Gu Shuo didn''t want to talk anymore.


    "Boss Gu, please think again, we can lower the price." If this deal is missed, Nanyuan will not be able to find other partners.


    And he is not sure whether Qian Shangshu will affect the coal business because of this matter. After all, Qian Shangshu verbally said that he did not sign a contract.


    "No need, this kind of partner is what Gu hates the most, the prince doesn''t need to say much." Gu Shuo''s attitude is very firm: "Come to see off the guests."


    The boy walked into the room: "Please."


    "Boss Gu has something to say, if it doesn''t work, you can sign a contract at Nanyuan''s current price." Prince Yu scolded his imperial brother dozens of times in his heart.


    The good business was destroyed in this way, how can the Nanyuan people live in winter.


    "Prince Yu''s character, Gu, still trusts him, but the king of your country, Gu, doesn''t trust him, but Gu Shuo trusts the prince''s words, but..." Gu Shuo shook his head with a chuckle.


    Prince Yu immediately understood what he meant: "Boss Gu, as long as you agree with Nanyuan''s voice and purchase at Nanyuan''s current price, this king can definitely get things done."


    "If Prince Yu had this information before, the contract would have been settled a long time ago. Now... hey, that''s all, for the sake of the little girl, Gu agreed. If you can negotiate at the Nanyuan price, Gu will still I will agree, if not, Prince Yu doesn''t have to force it, after all aquatic products are everywhere." Gu Shuo said.


    "Okay, it''s a deal, I will leave for Nanyuan tomorrow, and I will send a letter to Boss Gu if it is successful." Prince Yu vowed.


    Until he walked out of the gate of Shuijingtai and got on the carriage, Prince Yu punched the carriage several times, with annoyed face, Brother Huang was really confused, confused.


    Suspicion is too heavy, interests, value, obviously almost no future, still the same.


    Twenty copper coins are a high price that is not available in the four countries. What is he still hesitating about? Is he trying to drive the people of Nanyuan to death?


    The prince is always the prince, and can never be the master of the emperor.


    Currently, the highest price of Nanyuan aquatic products is only eight copper coins. This price can also save the livelihood of Nanyuan people. If it was twenty copper coins at the beginning, Nanyuan will definitely become rich in a few years.


    Why!


    Tired and unwilling, this is the feeling at this time!


    May 29th


    Prince Xiyan set off to leave the capital of Beili. On the day of departure, Emperor Beili went to the post station in person. It was obvious that he was seeing off Prince Xiyan, but secretly he wanted to personally confirm who was in the Xiyan mission.


    Although the incident has passed for nearly a month, the city gate has always been guarded tightly, and no suspicious person has been found.


    Emperor Bei Li has always been sure that Xi Fengying''s departure was done by Xi Yanren, and no clues have been traced.


    But he still felt that Xi Yan was weird, and he didn''t confirm it himself, and there was always a knot in his heart.


    Leaving the post station from Xiliuyuan and getting on the carriage, there were as many people as the accompanying people when they came, and there were as many people when they went back. The only one who was different was General Mo Geluo of Xiliu.


    Mo Geluo was seriously injured and pulled by a prison cart. It is said that he made a serious mistake.


    Xi Yan and his group walked out of the gate of the capital city, driving slowly.


    Emperor Beili stood on the gate of the city, looking at the group of people going away, there was no one in the team.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： Sang Zhi leaves the palace privately

    Chapter 510 Sang Zhi leaves the palace privately


    If Xifengying returns to Xiyan, will she launch a war against Beili? It''s what worries him the most.


    The royal family of Xiyan is really a difficult existence. The bloodlines of their family are all implicated, and there will be a corresponding reaction after death, so he has been imprisoned and dare not do anything.


    "Secretly send people to follow Xiyan''s troops all the way, and report immediately if you find anything unusual." Emperor Bei Li said in a deep voice.


    "yes."


    "Your Majesty, the city gate is very windy, let''s go back to the palace first." Eunuch Li stepped forward and said.


    "Um."


    Emperor Bei Li turned around, and suddenly found a line of carts and horses coming under the city gate with a lot of goods, and the leader seemed to be Li Mu, the leader of the imperial merchants he had hand-picked a few days ago.


    "Go, take him with you."


    Eunuch Li turned his head to look, nodded in response: "Yes."


    Emperor Bei Li''s eyes fell on the dozen or so carriages behind him, thinking of the property of the Gu family, he narrowed his eyes slightly, he realized that Shang really made a lot of money, and if he recruited troops with so much money, the consequences would be disastrous.


    If all the businesses of Beili are used to fill the national treasury, why not worry about Beili not growing.


    "See you, Your Majesty." Li Mu followed Eunuch Li and hurried over and knelt down to salute.


    "Get up."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Li Mu stood up.


    "What cargo is being shipped below."


    "Back to the emperor, the cloth was transported from Suizhou, some of it was sent to the cloth shop, and some of the best materials were sent to the palace."


    "Well, how is the handover between you and Gu Shuo? Has there been any disclosure in the accounts." Emperor Beili asked.


    "Last year''s account book was just checked two days ago, and there was no disclosure in the account. The account book of the previous year is also being checked. If there is a source, I will report back to the emperor as soon as possible."


    "There is no need to check the accounts of the year before last. I can trust Gu Shuo. He is the most talented in the Gu family. He has made a lot of money in two years since he started business, and the national treasury has become abundant." Emperor Beili praised him in words.


    Li Mu lowered his eyes: "Yes."


    "Li Muzhen has paid attention to you from the past. You are talented, intelligent, and flexible. You are comparable to Gu Shuo, so I hand-picked you to take over the imperial business. Do you have the confidence to expand the imperial business?" Emperor Beili asked while staring at him. road.


    Li Mu was overjoyed, and immediately knelt down: "I will do my best to expand the imperial business, and I will definitely not let down the imperial business''s long grace."


    "Very good, I believe in your ability, and believe that you will make the Imperial Merchant the number one merchant in Beili." Emperor Beili''s eyes were bright, showing his ambition.


    Li Mu raised his head and faced the ambitious eyes of Emperor Shangbei Li, with a thump in his heart, the emperor wanted to drive the Gu family away from the position of the number one merchant.


    "You are confident." Emperor Bei Li stared at him with sharp eyes.


    Li Mu came back to his senses, and his voice was loud: "I have confidence, and I will let the imperial merchants dominate Beili."


    "Okay." Emperor Beili was very happy: "When that day comes, I will personally hold a banquet for you to celebrate."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Li Mu''s emotions were ignited.


    "Youth wanton, let go, I will support you."


    "yes."


    With the emperor''s words, Li Mu''s heart was excited, and he understood what the emperor meant.


    The emperor behind the imperial merchants is different from those merchants. The world belongs to the royal family, and the merchants must also be headed by the royal family.


    Emperor Beili likes smart people, and prefers people with tough methods. The process is not important, the important thing is that the result is satisfactory.


    "Your Majesty, I found out that Prince Nanyuan visited Gu Shuo at Shuijingtai a few days ago, and the two seemed to be discussing business cooperation." Li Mu suddenly thought of this matter.


    "Cooperate with Nanyuan business?"


    "Yes, Gu Shuo seems to want to buy Nanyuan''s aquatic products, but there is a disagreement on the price, and the business has not yet been concluded."


    "It seems that Gu Shuo resigned from the Imperial Merchant and still wants to go into business. How profitable is it to buy aquatic products from Nanyuan? Do you know how much there is a difference in pricing?" Emperor Bei Li narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Gu Shuo is very smart in business. The journey to Nanyuan is very far away, and the price of aquatic products in several countries is not high. How could he focus on Nanyuan?


    "Twenty copper coins per catty of aquatic products. The emperor of Nanyuan wanted to raise the price, so Gu Shuo gave up the deal. Prince Yu entangled him in every possible way. In the end, Gu Shuo was willing to buy it at the price Nanyuan sold, provided that Prince Yu could make the decision. , if Prince Yu can¡¯t be the master, I¡¯m afraid this business won¡¯t come true either.¡± Li Mu detailed what he heard that day.


    Emperor Beili stroked his beard and remained silent. Aquatic products worth twenty coppers per catty were sky-high prices in Beili. Emperor Nanyuan still wanted to raise the price?


    What is hidden in Nanyuan? Let the emperor have the capital to raise the price?


    Looks like he''ll have to get someone to look it up.


    Gu Shuo''s business seems to be very big. He has only taken over the imperial business for more than two years, and he didn''t get a share of the Gu family''s property. Where did he get so much money to swallow Nanyuan in one gulp?


    Moreover, the price is still 20 copper plates per catty. The amount of Nanyuan Aquatic Products added up in a year is countless. That is countless gold and silver!


    Looking at the emperor''s expression, Li Mu must have become suspicious of Gu Shuo. He felt that it was impossible for Gu Shuo to be in charge of the emperor for so long without making money.


    As long as the emperor sends someone to investigate, they will be able to find out what happened to Gu Shuo.


    After a long time, Emperor Beili asked, "Is it true that Prince Yu conceded eight copper coins per catty of aquatic products?"


    "Yes."


    "Go and keep an eye on Gu Shuo. If he really takes over this business, before signing the contract, I ask you to grab this business, and you may do it."


    Li Mu was a little surprised, shouldn''t the emperor ask someone to check if Gu Shuo has accepted bribes?


    "how?"


    "No... I am just curious why the emperor wants to cooperate with Nanyuan."


    "Gu Shuo has never been in a loss-making business. It is impossible for him to want to win Nanyuan''s aquatic products for no reason. There must be a way to make money. You may want to understand the reason why I let you mix it up." Emperor Bei Li did not say. It''s too straightforward.


    Li Mu is also smart, he nodded after thinking about it: "I understand, but if Gu Shuo disagrees, the emperor really wants to buy Nanyuan Aquatic Products?"


    Emperor Beili pondered: "We will decide on this matter later."


    "yes."


    "You step back first."


    "Resignation." Li Mu took a few steps back, turned around and went down the tower.


    Emperor Bei Li turned his eyes to look down the city. It is good for the imperial merchants that the Gu family disperses their property. There are not many brains in the generation of the Gu family. It is only a matter of time before the imperial merchants squeeze out the Gu family''s property.


    Gu Shuo here caused him the most headache. In just two years, he saw his talent, resigned from the imperial merchant, and immediately set his sights on Nanyuan. It was too fast.


    "Come here, go and find out how many properties Gu Shuo owns."


    "yes."


    "The business between Nanyuan and Gu Shuo should also be investigated, what''s going on." Emperor Bei Li was very worried.


    "yes."


    Leave in secret.


    Emperor Beili''s eyes were deep. Since the birthday banquet, strange things happened frequently, and nothing happened to satisfy him.


    Under the city tower, in the tea shed.


    Ye Qianning was sitting in the corner. She was very small, and there were many people in the tea shed. Sitting in the corner, she couldn''t be seen from the outside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： Jade raises people, and people also raise jade

    The downstairs of the city is bustling with people coming and going.


    The city gate is still under investigation, and many caravans out of the city need to line up. Recently, the tea shed business under the city gate is also booming.


    "Miss, that is Li Mu who took over as the Imperial Merchant." Luo Wen quietly stood behind her in Wuxi and said softly.


    Ye Qianning raised his eyes and saw that the young man was quite handsome. He was in the top ten graduates of the Loushan Academy the year before last, so he entered the Ministry of Household Affairs with an exception.


    He has made a lot of achievements in the first year of employment, and his father Li Zhengsi often mentions this person in front of Emperor Beili, so Emperor Beili will remember this person.


    Li Zhengsi had a lot of contacts with the Taifu in secret. The Taifu was the prince''s childhood mentor, and he was regarded as the party of the imperial concubine Yuan Gui.


    Li Mu returned to the caravan, got on his horse and led the caravan towards Shuijingtai.


    It wasn''t until the caravan disappeared into the crowd that Ye Qianning looked away, and looked up at the tower again.


    The astonishing wealth of the Gu family really attracted the attention of the emperor. It will be a matter of time before the imperial merchants replace the Gu family''s business. It may be difficult to do business in Beili in the future.


    No one dares to refute the business controlled by the emperor.


    If Emperor Bei Li intervened in Nanyuan, the treasury would be empty. She didn''t believe that Li Mu could easily hear his conversation with Prince Yu. Gu Shuo was really black-hearted.


    Of course, she appreciates this black-hearted cruelty.


    If she had, she would have made Emperor Bei Li vomit blood!


    Emperor Beili''s chariot drove past the official road and gradually drifted away.


    Ye Qianning got up from the tea shed: "Let''s go."


    "Going home?"


    "Go to the **** shop."


    "Miss wants to **** something?"


    "kindness."


    Ye Qianning responded and got into the carriage.


    Luo Wen raised his eyebrows with some doubts, jumped into the carriage and drove towards the city.


    Ye Qianning took out two bags of things from the space, one bag was jewelry looted from Concubine Yuan Gui, and the other bag was two boxes of objects brought by Prime Minister Gao last time.


    Concubine Yuan Guifei has countless jewelry, because she can''t sell them as they are, she recently melted all those pure gold jewelry, pearls and emeralds and so on, and changed the style of jewelry.


    The pearl necklace has been placed in the space for many days, and it has become more translucent, as if it has been polished, and the color is bright, even if it is placed in front of Concubine Yuan Gui, she may not recognize it.


    Some jade bracelets also quietly changed color, the change of jade was unexpected by Ye Qianning.


    Jade nourishes people, and people also nourish jade. Bracelets that have been freed from space aura have a faint fragrance, which makes people unable to remove them at a glance.


    Pawning is also a lot of money.


    The horse galloped, and arrived at Yumin''s **** shop in a short time.


    "Miss is here." Rowan stopped the carriage.


    Ye Qianning lifted the curtain of the car and looked up.


    Yumin Pawnshop is the largest pawnshop in the city of Kyoto. The property of the Gu family is unknown to whom.


    "Take these two bags in and **** them." She raised her foot and kicked the bag forward.


    Rowan opened the car and saw two particularly large bags. He remembered that he didn''t put anything in the car before going out. He was only shocked for a moment, and then disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Miss, do you have a bottom on the price?" Luo Wen put one bag on his shoulder, and carried a bag in the other.


    "150,000 taels, the lowest price."


    Ye Qianning estimated based on the current price, even if it is sold at the normal price, it can be sold for between 180,000 and 200,000. The business must leave some profit for people.


    "yes."


    Rowan walked into the pawnshop with bags on his shoulders.

 Chapter 512： Will the new owner do business?

    Ye Qianning sat in the car without getting out of the car, leaning on the soft couch, holding an imperial green jade bracelet in his hand.


    This bracelet looks more pure after being nourished by space, the color is pleasing to the eye, as if it has been coiled for many years, it is crystal clear.


    The current quality is definitely the best, the space is really amazing, it seems to have the ability to change the quality of jade.


    "This is the carriage of the General''s Mansion." A female voice came from outside the carriage.


    "seems like it."


    Immediately afterwards, another gentle voice came.


    "The carriage of the General''s Mansion is parked at the **** shop. Could it be that the General''s Mansion can''t get rid of the pot and came here to **** things." The female voice mocked.


    "Now this pawnshop is ours, the General''s Mansion is pawned, and we are the ones who make money. Let''s go in and have a look."


    "makes sense."


    Gu Yuan led Gao Yunyue into the **** shop.


    Ye Qianning clicked his tongue, the couple were so lucky that they got the Yumin **** shop. The monthly income of this shop was equal to the half-year income of those porcelain cloth shops.


    I knew that the price of these two couples was more than 150,000.


    Gu Yuan and Gao Yunyue entered the pawnshop, and the shopkeeper immediately greeted them.


    "Master, I''m about to send someone to find you."


    "What happened?" Gu Yuan asked.


    "No, this little brother wants to be an item. There are too many and the price is too high. We can''t make the decision." The shopkeeper rarely sees so many good things at once.


    "What, bring me to see."


    "It''s all here." The shopkeeper bent and squatted on the ground, reaching out to hit the bag.


    Gu Yuan looked down at the two dark bags, frowning slightly, what kind of good things can be packed in such bags?


    "Look at the shopkeeper." The shopkeeper opened the mouth of the bag, and a pile of pearl jewelry came into view.


    Gu Shuo''s frowning brows were instantly released, his eyes were extremely surprised, and he squatted on the ground subconsciously.


    As long as the aristocrats with a little power can see that these are very precious objects, especially the big pearl on the hairpin is rarely seen in the market.


    There are also pearl necklaces and emerald headdresses, which have never been seen on the market.


    Even Gao Yunyue, who was used to seeing rich and expensive jewelry, was very surprised. She bent down and picked up the emerald Zhuchai. The whole body of Zhuchai had strange patterns, and the emerald appearance was also a pattern that she had never seen before.


    The crystal clear pearl necklace is much better than the one worn by the empress in the palace.


    "This..." Gu Yuan had never seen so many extravagant and good things, and was a little dumbfounded for a while.


    "Boss, there are too many things, we can''t give a price, you can see how much you should give." The shopkeeper asked.


    Gu Yuan swallowed, closed the bag silently, stood up and looked at Luo Wen who was sitting: "This little brother pawns so many things at once, what happened to the family?"


    "I''m here as an object." Luo Wen said coldly.


    Gu Yuan was not annoyed when he was refuted, and sat beside him with a smile: "Brother, how much do you pay for these things?"


    Rowan snorted coldly: "I want to be one million, can you afford it?"


    Gu Yuan''s expression froze.


    "..."


    The shopkeeper was speechless for a while, will the new owner do business?


    Gao Yunyue focused all her attention on the jewelry, holding Diancui in her hand, squatting down to open the bag, she could almost imagine that after she brought these, those famous ladies must be envious of her.


    "Boss, please give me a price." The shopkeeper reminded.


    Gu Yuanyou rolled his eyes at the two bags, lowered his eyes and thought for a long time before saying, "Ten thousand taels."


    "..."


    The shopkeeper immediately froze, ten thousand taels?


    This... how dare you give it!

 Chapter 513： I want it again, but I cant bear the price

    Luo Wen hooked the corners of his mouth and stood up.


    Gu Yuan immediately understood the meaning when he saw this, and quickly got up: "How about twenty thousand taels."


    Luo Wen didn''t give him a look, walked up to the bag, snatched Diancui from Gao Yunyue''s hand, threw it into the viewing port of the bag, and picked it up.


    Gao Yunyue was fascinated by staring at the eyes full of imagination, and was suddenly pulled back to reality. The pearl jewelry in front of her was picked up, and she suddenly became anxious: "You don''t want to be that."


    Rowan carried two bags and walked towards the door.


    The shopkeeper saw that a large amount of voice was about to fly away, and couldn''t help but said: "The master''s are all high-quality items, and one of them is hard to find. How can you... not hurry up to chase after it."


    Gu Yuan has never done business before, and upon hearing the words, he knew that he was short of money, so he hurriedly chased him out: "Brother, don''t rush away, the price is negotiable, five...five taels, you can see if it works."


    Luo Wen''s eyes were cold, the eldest son of Gu''s family was in business, and the business must have declined within a year or so.


    Gao Yunyue also chased out the door, so the special jewelry is the only one in the capital city, it''s a pity not to get it.


    Rowan walked into the carriage and put things in front of the carriage.


    Gu Yuan chased to the side: "Little brother, no matter how good your stuff is, it''s too good to be true. It can''t be more than 50,000."


    Gao Yunyue narrowed her eyes slightly when she saw him parked in front of the car of the General''s Mansion. Who was sitting in the car?


    Luo Wen really wanted to kick him out.


    "Brother, let''s talk again." Seeing that he didn''t move, Gu Yuan thought it was a joke.


    "There''s nothing to talk about, get out of the way." Rowan got into the carriage.


    "Brother, Yumin Pawnshop is the largest pawnshop in the entire capital city, and no one except our family can pay such a high price for it." Gu Yuanfei did not give way, but took a step forward.


    Rowan reined in.


    The horse neighed with its hooves up, and Gu Yuan was so scared that he almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Gao Yunyue hurriedly stepped forward to support her: "Master, how are you?"


    "It''s okay." Gu Yuan''s face turned pale from being frightened.


    Gao Yunyue turned her head and glared at Luo Wen angrily: "Don''t just treat it as a piece of broken jewelry, what''s the big deal, the general''s mansion has to rely on selling things to survive, what''s so amazing, the little guards dare to play the official role, and live impatiently gone."


    Luo Wen looked down, without any emotion on his face, and reined in his horse again, as if the carriage was about to run over them.


    "you dare¡­"


    Gao Yunyue''s eyes widened.


    "Luo Wen." Ye Qianning said coldly.


    Luo Wen grabbed the horse, and the horse immediately became quiet.


    Gao Yunyue was startled when she heard the childish voice, she was very familiar with this voice, Ye Qianning, that little **** was actually in the car.


    Gu Yuan was also taken aback, he didn''t expect that there were people in the car, and he was still a baby when he heard the voice.


    Ye Qianning lifted the curtain, walked out of the car, and stood in front of the car without getting out of the car.


    "Miss." Luo Wen saluted.


    Ye Qianning nodded slightly, and a pair of round eyes fell on Gu Yuan. The young man was dressed in rich clothes, fair-looking, tattooed, clean at first glance, and he is a very polite scholar.


    No wonder Gao Yunyue''s obsession with all kinds of meat and vegetables is regarded as very handsome, but he is not very good at business.


    He is obviously a frail scholar, but he stubbornly takes over the business.


    Since Gu Yuan and Gao Yunyue entered the **** shop, every word fell in her ears.


    Of course, when he gave the price of 10,000 taels, it did surprise her.


    Ten thousand taels, most people really dare not.


    He wanted it, but he couldn''t bear to pay the price. It was really embarrassing to look at the high and low.

 Chapter 514： The **** your dad came to deliver

    Gu Yuan guessed Ye Qianning''s identity the moment she saw her. Grandpa wanted to break away from the family tree because of this doll. The child is also good-looking, too fat. If it''s cute, it''s better to say it''s a little silly.


    "So it''s Miss Xiang Jia, why is the General''s Mansion so poor that it can''t be solved? Need to be used as something?" Gao Yunyue sneered with a hidden look of anger.


    "Naturally not as rich as Miss Senior Second." Ye Qianning looked up and smiled.


    Gao Yunyue was taken aback by her sudden smile and answer.


    "If you don''t know how to do business, don''t force it. You''ll ruin the century-old reputation of Yumin Pawnshop." Ye Qianning turned away from him, looked at Gu Yuan and smiled, with a light voice.


    Gu Yuan couldn''t hear her emotions, but these words were shocking enough.


    "Miss Xiang, what do you mean?"


    "I have so many jewelry, conservatively speaking, the price is about 150,000 yuan. You give a price of 50,000 yuan, which somewhat lives up to the reputation of being innocent."


    "150,000?" Gu Yuan has never spent so much on shopping.


    "Who should I give to the 150,000 yuan for your crap." Gao Yunyue had never seen so much money, and immediately retorted.


    "You don''t have to worry about getting good things, by the way, the items in one of the bags, and the broken things that your father came to give you, tsk tsk, you think they are broken things, but the gifts that Prime Minister Gao came to apologize for are all broken, haha , tomorrow I will make a good publicity, Wei Ming of the Prime Minister''s Mansion." Ye Qianning felt that she was at odds with the Gao family!


    "you¡­"


    "Yunyue."


    Gu Yuan grabbed her.


    Prime Minister Gao¡¯s affair had been raging a while ago, and Mrs. Gao¡¯s embarrassing story spread all over the capital. It was rumored that if it wasn¡¯t for Miss Xiang and Mrs. Gao¡¯s collision with Prince Xiyan, the entire family of the Prime Minister¡¯s residence would have been implicated.


    Gao Yunyue gritted his teeth, and kept his manners in front of Gu Yuan.


    "Miss Xiang, the **** made a slip of the tongue, don''t mind Miss Xiang, the things that Miss Xiang brought are indeed very good, but Gu feels that the price of 150,000 yuan is too high, if Miss Xiang is sincere, 100,000 taels, these I took the things."


    Although Gu Yuan spoke softly and modestly, Ye Qianning felt that he was a bit generous.


    "No need, Luo Wen, let''s change to a pawnshop." Ye Qianning twirled the big imperial green bracelet in his small hand.


    Gu Yuan didn''t understand the prices of the merchants, but he knew that those things were good things, thinking that his eyes accidentally caught a glimpse of the big green and deep bracelet in the little baby''s hand.


    The pupils dilated quietly, such a big imperial green?


    He has only seen an imperial green ring, but never such a big imperial green bracelet.


    Gao Yunyue noticed Gu Yuan''s strangeness, followed his line of sight, a touch of green came into view, her chubby little hands rubbed on the bracelet, turned it over, and fiddled with it casually.


    How can she have so many precious things as a little doll.


    "Give Way."


    Luo Wen''s cold voice brought the two of them back to reality.


    "Miss Xiang, plus the bracelet on your hand, how about the price of 130,000 taels from me?" Gu Yuan put down the capital.


    Ye Qianning lowered his head and glanced, and said softly: "The bracelet in my hand is of a quality that cannot be found in the whole of Beili. You should save your little money to buy some vulgar things."


    Gu Yuan saw that the little baby was carrying such a precious bracelet casually, and thought she didn''t know what to buy, but he didn''t expect that she did.


    Since you know how precious it is, why don''t you put it away properly, what if you accidentally break it?


    "Heh." Ye Qianning laughed.


    I have never seen such a picky search in business.

 Chapter 515： A mere 150,000 taels

    Gu Yuan felt a little dissatisfied when he heard the little baby''s slight laughter.


    "Miss Xiang, when there are so many things, can you really be the master?"


    He didn''t dare to touch something worth 150,000 taels. How could a little doll make the decision?


    "Hehe." Ye Qianning laughed again.


    Gu Yuan was very dissatisfied: "What are you laughing at, Miss Xiang?"


    "It''s only 150,000 taels." The childish voice was full of laughter and disdain.


    There is no need to say much about her attitude, it is enough to embarrass Gu Yuan.


    Gu Yuan was embarrassed, and was unwilling to see so many good things. One hundred and fifty thousand was beyond his ability to bear.


    "Husband, don''t listen to her nonsense, no matter how precious it is, it''s not worth that much money." Gao Yunyue took his arm.


    Gu Yuan has seen a lot in the Gu family, so he knows that those are all good things, especially the bracelet on his hand. Although he didn''t observe it carefully, he can tell that it is high-quality when he looks at it from a distance.


    As for the price, he is not sure, and the 150,000 yuan does not dare to make decisions without authorization.


    "Get out of the way." Rowan scolded again.


    Gu Yuan still didn''t move, his eyes were lowered in thought.


    "Husband." Gao Yunyue pulled him, but he didn''t move. He raised his eyes and stared fiercely at Ye Qianning, then raised his head and whispered: "Husband, that little baby is full of lies, how can there be so many good things in the General''s Mansion? She must be trying to trick us."


    Ye Qianning curled up the corner of her mouth when she heard the words, and couldn''t stop smiling.


    After not seeing each other in just a few days, Gao Yunyue''s bluffing temper has changed a lot.


    In front of the person he likes, he becomes reserved and decent even in front of the savage.


    "Miss Xiang, why don''t you wait for me for a day, I''ll go back and ask my father before deciding whether to take it or not." Gu Yuan raised his head after thinking about it.


    Ye Qianning smiled lightly and shook his head: "Master Gu, let''s learn more about how to do business."


    Obviously not possible, business waits for no one!


    What''s more, she lost her good mood, even if they offered a price of 200,000 yuan, she wouldn''t be the one.


    The shopkeeper was standing by the side, and he had already seen that there was nothing to do. A large amount of business was ruined by them. So many high-quality items can be given a price of 10,000 taels, haha!


    If he wasn''t the young master of the Gu family and the new owner, he would have suspected that he was a poor boy from that small place who had never seen the world.


    "Hey, what happened?" A voice came.


    Gu Zhifeng, the boss of the Gu family, walked out of the crowd, followed by his second son, Gu Chi, who was dressed in blue.


    Gu Yuan saw that the visitor had a bad face, turned around and said, "Uncle, come here..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhifeng brushed shoulders with him and came to Ye Qianning''s car. The corner of his mouth twitched, he suppressed his words, and turned his head to look over.


    "Miss Xiang, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you, and you seem to have grown taller, thinner, and more beautiful." Gu Zhifeng cupped his hands, smiling like an eggplant flower in summer.


    "...Master Gu." Ye Qianning replied politely.


    "It''s fine for outsiders to call it that way, how can you call it that way." Gu Zhifeng smiled and pretended to be dissatisfied.


    "How to call it then?"


    "The old man recognizes you as a great-granddaughter. According to your seniority, you should call me uncle..." Gu Zhifeng raised his address, and when he saw the little girl frowning slightly, his words stopped immediately.


    Uncle?


    Ye Qianning''s small brows deepened: "Master? It''s not as good as Master Gu."


    "Eh... I mean grandpa." Gu Zhifeng added.


    Gu Chi held his forehead slightly, feeling a little helpless.


    Gu Yuan was even more displeased, and approached Gu Chi next to him: "Why are you here?"


    "Passing by the inspection shop." Gu Chi said.

 Chapter 516： Qian Guangjin? Qian Guang cant get in or out

    "Really passing by?"


    "Um."


    Gu Yuan didn¡¯t believe it. Yumin¡¯s pawnshop was previously run by an uncle, but when he appeared at a critical moment, he felt that someone in the pawnshop tipped off the news.


    It seems that the pawnshop staff should also be cleaned up, if not, in the future, everything will be reported to the uncle''s ears immediately.


    "Don''t worry about what Master Gu is called. I still have some things to do, so I won''t talk to Master Gu." Ye Qianning turned and sat back in the car.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhifeng picked up the car and said, "What''s wrong with Miss Xiang, why don''t you talk to Gu, maybe Gu can help you solve it."


    Gu Yuan turned his head and stared at Gu Chi: "It may not be just passing by."


    "Brother Yuan, it''s okay to not understand when you just took over the business, and you will understand after studying more." Gu Chi said.


    "You...you are stealing customers."


    "Snatch? If I''m not mistaken, Miss Xiang is going to leave. Your business has not been negotiated. Are you not allowed to find another shop?"


    "He hasn''t left yet, and the business is still turning around. What are you doing?"


    Gu Chi chuckled when he heard the words, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder twice: "Brother Yuan, don''t be angry, the business is meant to be robbed, if you don''t rob it, don''t you expect the money to fly into your hands by itself?"


    "you¡­"


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, you must learn how to do business when you go back." Gu Chi stopped.


    Gu Yuanwen''s small face turned pale with anger.


    Gao Yunyue felt distressed: "Husband, isn''t it just a business deal, there is no need to be angry, they rob, and we will rob them in the future, leaving them speechless."


    Gu Yuanshun took a few breaths, looking at Gao Yunyue''s beautiful face, he finally suppressed his sullenness.


    Ye Qianning looked at Gu Zhifeng through the curtain of the car. The boss of the Gu family has a business mind and does not deceive the public in business. Yumin Pawnshop was his business before.


    Hearing that his breath was a little confused, he must have rushed here in a hurry.


    now that¡­


    "I want to be something."


    "What are you pawning? Miss Xiang can find Gu, who also has a **** shop under him." Gu Zhifeng said.


    "Yumin Pawnshop?"


    "No, it''s money from the west of the city... Qian Guangjin." Gu Zhifeng said the name of the store so badly that he couldn''t speak.


    Gu Laosan''s shop is named after some crappy names!


    "Qian Guangjin? Can Qian Guangjin come in?" With this name, few people would dare to enter.


    "Miss Xiang, don''t be ridiculous. You know that the Gu family is separated. The shop is drawn by lottery. I used to be the owner of Yumin''s **** shop. Now, hey, if you believe me, Miss Xiang, you will give me the things. I promise. I will give you the highest price." Gu Zhifeng looked sincere.


    Ye Qianning thought for a while: "Okay."


    Gu Zhifeng was overjoyed: "I want something from Miss Xiang."


    Ye Qianning kicked the two bags forward with her small feet: "Hey."


    Gu Zhifeng saw that the little girl was merciless, and was afraid that the things inside would be damaged by being kicked. He heard the shopkeeper send someone to say that they were all the best items.


    Ye Qianning kicked the bag to the side of the car curtain, Gu Zhifeng lifted the bag distressedly.


    Put the belt on the car board, and Gu Chi also came over.


    Gu Zhifeng opened the bag, and he saw a string of large pearl necklaces. The beads were very large, and the color and texture were the best among the pearls he had ever seen.


    He raised his hand and picked it up. It was big, really big.


    How big is this clam to produce such a big pearl.


    "Father."


    Gu Chi picked up another string of pearls in surprise, which was pure purple.


    "Hey, I really opened my eyes." Gu Zhifeng''s eyeballs almost popped out.

 Chapter 517： The price is very explosive

    Gu Chi couldn''t stop the surprise and excitement in his eyes.


    Gu Zhifeng took the pure purple pearl from his hand, such a beautiful thing in the store is definitely a treasure of the store.


    Put down the pearl in your hand, and look at other items, bracelets, headwear, agate necklaces, necklaces, each one is eye-catching, and they are all treasures of the store.


    Even the emeralds worn by the empresses in the palace are not comparable to the ones that were randomly taken out of the bag.


    There are so many things selling shops, but the jewelry shops in his hands have not yet exploded.


    Gu Yuan stared at so many things, some of which he hadn''t looked at carefully just now, and now the more he looks at them, the more itchy he feels.


    Gao Yunyue would participate in various banquets held by various mansions every year. At the banquet, the daughters of famous families gathered together to show off that they wore jewelry better than anyone else.


    So she is very obsessed with jewelry, so many good things, if you bring them to a banquet, you will definitely compare everyone.


    "The hairpin is uniquely carved and exquisitely crafted. It is a masterpiece. Look at the red agate eyes, tsk tsk..." Gu Zhifeng was full of praise.


    Ye Qianning also looked at the hairpin. She modified some of Concubine Yuan Gui''s jewelry, and the carved patterns were redesigned.


    She has learned the carving technique for half a year, and she was still trying to get close to an antique dealer who was obsessed with carving.


    People like them have to learn a lot of skills, change a lot of identities, and role-play almost every day for the task.


    Gu Zhifeng carefully counted more than 30 items, and he opened another bag. The items in the other bag were a bit ordinary, but they were all items that could be bought at a price.


    "Did Boss Gu see it right?" Ye Qianning asked.


    Gu Zhifeng closed his pockets: "I''m sure, they are all good things."


    With so many treasures, how could that brat Gu Yuan offer 10,000? I''m not afraid of losing my big teeth.


    "How much to bid."


    Gu Zhifeng lowered his eyes and thought for a while before saying, "One hundred and sixty thousand taels."


    "Uncle, 160,000 is too much." Gu Yuan couldn''t help but said.


    "A lot? The quality and quantity of the things they own are stored here. If you want to get 10,000 to 20,000, it''s better for my nephew to quit the business as soon as possible." Gu Zhifeng turned back and said.


    Gu Yuan was gagged, listening to his voice, he was even more sure that there was uncle''s eyeliner in the **** shop.


    "Miss Xiang, can you see it?" Gu Zhifeng asked.


    Ye Qianning remained silent.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gu Zhifeng thought it was too little, and said: "Miss Xiang thinks it''s too little, 170,000 taels is the top price, if you''re dissatisfied with Miss Xiang, these things are placed in my store, and the estimated price is 180,000 taels Between 200,000 and 200,000, Miss Xiang always wants to leave some profit for our business, these things are so precious that ordinary people can¡¯t afford them, so many of them have to be put on hold for a long time, and maintenance needs money.¡±


    Ye Qianning nodded slightly, and it was about the same as she estimated. The price of 170,000 yuan was very explosive in all pawnshops in Beili. It was really the top price.


    Jewelry needs to be maintained from time to time. If it is left in the store for several years and has not been purchased, the maintenance cost will also be very high.


    Gu Yuan''s eyes widened, the 170,000 uncles are all accepted?


    It is expected to sell 200,000 taels, can it really sell that much?


    Ye Qianning just asked him for 150,000 taels, thinking of this, he felt annoyed. If he had been more decisive just now, all those things should have been sold by now.


    Gu Chi became much calmer. He followed his father in business all the year round and was used to seeing big money. This was the first time that he paid 170,000 taels at once.


    Looking back at the huge bag, the price is acceptable for so many precious items.

 Chapter 518： honesty, sincerity, sincerity

    "Miss Xiang really can''t do more." Gu Zhifeng couldn''t figure out what the little girl meant.


    Adults are the most businesslike, and you can guess a little bit by observing them. The little doll in front of you always has a cute face, and the small face is fat, and you can''t see any expressions.


    "Master Gu is a real person. The former Yumin pawnshop''s reputation for being innocent is not for nothing." After a long silence, Ye Qianning opened his mouth.


    Bringing up Yumin Pawnshop, Gu Zhifeng looked back and showed unwillingness: "It''s just that I was so unlucky that I didn''t have the chance to manage this shop."


    "Master Gu is really good at business, he can do business wherever he goes, today, because of Mr. Gu''s innocent attitude, I will give you 150,000 taels of these items." Ye Qianning is also an open-minded person.


    One hundred and fifty thousand?


    Gu Zhifeng was dumbfounded on the spot, staring at the little doll in disbelief.


    Gu Chi was also surprised, how could someone surrender himself when they were things? Twenty thousand taels is not a small amount, enough for a normal family to live a few lifetimes.


    Gu Yuan was shocked and regretful, watching so much money go away.


    Gao Yunyue also dripped blood from distress, isn''t it only when you treat things that you can''t get rid of them?


    Lost 20,000 taels in vain, and her dowry is still less than 20,000 taels!


    Thinking about it makes me even angrier!


    "Master Gu." Ye Qianning''s childish voice brought him back to his senses.


    Gu Zhifeng returned to his soul: "You...do you really want to give me one hundred and fifty taels?"


    No one will have trouble with money.


    Still twenty thousand taels!


    "Of course, Mr. Gu didn''t deceive me because I was a child. I was very moved. One hundred and fifty thousand copies is the price I expected." Ye Qianning''s business depends on his mood.


    Being able to eat so many pawnshops in one bite, you can''t let people earn only petty profits.


    "Miss Xiang is really..." Gu Zhifeng was so excited that he couldn''t think of what to praise him for.


    Gu Chi stared at Ye Qianning with deep admiration, he seemed to understand why grandpa doted on her so much, and even wanted to leave the family for the sake of the baby.


    You are so bold at the age of six, so it¡¯s fine when you grow up.


    "Master Gu, I don''t need to say much. I understand everything. If you do business with integrity, sincerity, and sincerity, there are a lot of them, and the business must be stable and prosperous." Ye Qianning had something in his words.


    The people standing there were all human beings, how could they not know the meaning, and silently glanced at the couple who were carrying each other.


    Tsk, ten thousand taels...


    Thanks to Miss Xiang''s generosity, it''s no wonder that the irritable man didn''t go up and beat him to death when he heard the price of 10,000.


    Gu Yuan''s face was flushed, and he held Gao Yunyue''s hand tightly.


    Gao Yunyue noticed that her husband was strange, and looked up at Ye Qianning: "Miss Xiang, we don''t want to do your business at all."


    "Open the door for business, and those who come are customers. If Madam Gu doesn''t understand, go back and study hard before speaking." Ye Qianning lowered his eyelids and said: "If you don''t want to do business, why stop us from leaving? Is it possible? You don¡¯t want to do business, but you want to grab it?¡±


    "Poof."


    Shopkeeper, the boys couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Gu Yuan turned coldly, and everyone immediately silenced.


    Gao Yunyue wanted to fight back, but unexpectedly, the two of them were still standing in front of the carriage, and they were slapped in the face for an instant. They pulled Gu Yuan away in embarrassment, and muttered: "Anyway, I didn''t want to do business with you, let''s go, hurry up!" Go, don''t block our shop door."


    "Niece and daughter-in-law, it''s not right for you to speak like this. Miss Xiang is my distinguished guest now, aren''t you driving me away by driving her away? Is this how the Gao family taught you by driving away the elders?" Gu Zhifeng didn''t treat Miss Gao family at all good impression.

 Chapter 519： reputation at stake

    "Elder? How can an elder steal business from a nephew?" Gao Yunyue didn''t take him seriously.


    "You...huh, the Gu family really married a good wife." Gu Zhifeng shook his sleeves, turned to look at Yu Min''s **** shop four typing, his heart ached.


    Yumin Pawnshop fell into the hands of Gu Yuan and his wife, and the future reputation of the pawnshop was in jeopardy.


    Hey, what a prodigal, even though it is a shop that has been in business for decades, it still has feelings.


    "Master Gu, I don''t like verbal arguments, so I''ll leave first." Ye Qianning sat back in the car.


    Gu Zhifeng heard the words and stepped forward: "Okay, tomorrow I will personally bring the money to your mansion to **** these things."


    "No need, I don''t bother to bring things to the house, you take them away and have someone deliver the money tomorrow." Ye Qianning yawned a little lazily.


    Gu Zhifeng was taken aback again: "Miss Xiang, can you rest assured?"


    Take it home first?


    Isn''t she afraid that he took something and ran away?


    "I can trust Master Gu''s integrity."


    "Okay, with Miss Xiang''s trust, I will definitely bring the money to the house tomorrow." Gu Zhifeng has been in business for so many years, and he has never been so excited.


    What''s even more amazing is that just because of the little girl''s words of trust, he was so excited.


    "Then there will be Mr. Lao Gu."


    "Don''t bother, don''t bother."


    "Luo Wen, go back home."


    Rowan hit the horse.


    The person standing in front of the carriage stepped aside immediately.


    "Miss Xiang, walk slowly." Gu Zhifeng chased the car and ran a few steps.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuan really wanted to scold, you son of a bitch.


    Gu Chi bent down to hold the huge bag in his hands, and when he picked it up, there was a sound of emeralds colliding, and his movements immediately became light when he was frightened.


    Suddenly thinking that Miss Xiang Jia kicked her out just now, she sighed in her heart, she really regards the baby as dung.


    "Be careful with your actions." Gu Zhifeng pointed out when he saw this scene.


    "Um."


    Gu Zhifeng happily carried the other bag, feeling extremely happy, and started to leave.


    "Uncle." Gu Yuan called out.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Zhifeng turned his head.


    "Uncle is no longer the owner of Yumin Pawnshop, should I take away my leftovers?"


    Gu Zhifeng glanced into the pawnshop, very strange: "What?"


    "Uncle''s sudden arrival is definitely not a coincidence. Now this **** shop is mine, and I can''t tolerate villains who tip off the news." Gu Yuan was about to clean up people.


    Gu Zhifeng immediately understood.


    "It was I who had someone notify the Elder Master." The shopkeeper stood up.


    Gu Yuan''s eyes were heavy: "Eat the inside out."


    "Young Master Gu, it''s not your turn to scold me. Although I am the shopkeeper invited by the Gu family, I am also the head of the Gu family''s side line. You have to call me uncle in terms of seniority."


    "There is no family affection in the shopping mall, so the shopkeeper should not give me any kindness." Gu Yuan snorted coldly.


    "Okay, we don''t care, let''s talk about commerce. Young master Gu, you have been studying for more than ten years, and you have never been in contact with commerce, and you don''t know what the essence of commerce is. You just pawned something to the lady. Even if you don''t understand it, it is impossible Given a price of 10,000 yuan, there is no ability or courage to push three and four, and it is not the material to talk about business." The shopkeeper''s face was full of disgust.


    Gu Yuan gritted his teeth: "I will never do business again, and I am also your employer."


    "It''s not anymore, I''m quitting, and when I meet a boss like you, I don''t want to lose my reputation when I grow old, and be pointed at by people and scolded as cheating." The shopkeeper couldn''t bear this anger.


    "Who are you scaring? If you don''t do it, people will do it. Our store can''t accommodate a shopkeeper like you who tipped off the news." Gu Yuan''s new official took office three fires.

 Chapter 520： No one can hold you down

    "Hmph, who cares." The shopkeeper didn''t miss it at all, and walked in front of Gu Zhifeng: "I have followed Mr. Gu for decades, if Mr. Gu doesn''t mind, I will follow you in the future and be your shopkeeper. "


    Gu Zhifeng was very happy: "Well, although Qian Guangjin''s shop is small now, as long as it has integrity, it will grow in the future. There is nothing to be afraid of with you as the shopkeeper."


    "Boss, we will also follow you."


    "Boss, and I..."


    "I will go wherever the shopkeeper goes..."


    For a while, all the guys from Yumin''s **** shop came over.


    Gu Yuan''s face was dark, and he stared at Gu Zhifeng: "The people brought out by Uncle really have the same hearts and minds. It seems that the other shops that have been taken from Uncle will all be cleaned up."


    "Since my nephew said that, uncle will not be polite." Gu Zhifeng called to Gu Chi who was in front of him: "Chi''er, go to the shop tomorrow to order people."


    "Okay." Gu Chi nodded.


    "Hmph, I''d better not see you off, uncle." Gu Yuan snorted coldly and led Gao Yunyue back to the shop.


    Gu Zhifeng not only negotiated a big deal today, but he also let out a bad breath here at Sifang. He was in a very good mood, and his affection for Ye Qianning also increased.


    Rowan turned the car across the street and stopped.


    An old man in gray robe got into the car.


    "Master." Ye Qianning sat up straight and called sweetly.


    President Chen sat down: "You still know that there is a master like me, and you haven''t been to Loushan once a month."


    "There''s been a lot of things recently. After a few days, I''ll go to the school palace to stay for a few days." Ye Qianning thought that today seemed to be Xiu Mu.


    "Master doesn''t believe it. It seems that we have to find a way to let the eighth prince resume his studies. With him in Loushan, master believes that you can live in peace." Dean Chen sighed.


    "Master, is there a way to get Sang Zhi to go back to school?"


    "Look, your eyes light up when you mention the Eighth Prince, the little girl can''t be so nympho." Dean Chen naturally categorized the little apprentice.


    "..."


    Ye Qianning could not refute.


    "See if you are right." Dean Chen smiled and shook his head lightly.


    "Not at all."


    She muttered, she couldn''t talk about space.


    The blessing value of the space only fluctuated a little when she came in, and occasionally she was too tired, and she couldn''t stand it.


    Recently, there are too many things. Entering the space is all about the Nanyuan fruit seeds. There is no time to deduce the land developed by the space. How long can her physical condition last.


    "Master will find a way to return the eighth prince to school, one month at the latest." Dean Chen couldn''t bear to bury such a gifted child.


    "What is Master planning to do."


    "Don''t worry about this, you can stay in Loushan with peace of mind when the time comes, and I can see you every day as a teacher."


    "Although I didn''t go to Loushan, it''s five minutes away from the mountain. Isn''t it good to have someone bring delicious food to Master?"


    "You''re still thinking about Master. Recently, you only like to drink the tea leaves you gave me. Other teas don''t taste right." Dean Chen stroked his beard and thought about it.


    "I''ll prepare some more for Master later."


    "Well, by the way, did your father write a letter recently?"


    "I haven''t received it for seven or eight days, what''s wrong? Is something wrong?" Ye Qianning''s heart tightened.


    "No, even if you are alone in the mansion, Master is not at ease. I heard that Zhan Yi and his wife were driven out of the mansion by you. Except for Master Xiang Minghou, no one can hold you down."


    Ye Qianning breathed a sigh of relief, and muttered: "I don''t like them either, but I''m afraid that what I do will sometimes scare them, so I found an excuse to let them go back home."

 Chapter 521： Which family tree should she go to in this situation?

    "Master can understand your thoughts very well. When he was young, Master traveled around the world, and he didn''t care about these things. When he met a bosom friend, no matter what his status was, no matter what country he was from, he fell in love with each other. You and Master were very similar." Dean Chen thought of his youth, I have also carried a lot.


    Traitors, infamy, emerge in endlessly, he has never been confused, and obeys his heart.


    Even if the future is dark, he chose to go to the dark one way.


    The facts are clear, people, survive the darkness, and the dawn will eventually come!


    "No wonder you and Gu Lao get along the best in the entire capital city." It''s really easy to get along with people who like you.


    "That''s right. In the past, Mr. Gu used to go to the academy every three days, but now... I am afraid that he would go to the General''s Mansion whenever he has time. I heard that Mr. Gu is going to change his ancestral home? Is it true?"


    "I was **** off by the elders of the Gu family. I have already talked with Gu."


    "Mr. Gu seems to be talking incoherently, but in fact he can say it, and he has thought about it in his heart. You should also think about the genealogy."


    President Chen looked a little sad. He is six years old and has not yet been listed in the genealogy. Wouldn''t it make people laugh if the rumors spread out?


    And the family tree of the decline is not counted as the same family. If it is on the family tree, which family tree should she go to in this situation?


    "I haven''t thought about the genealogy yet."


    "Think about it again. The genealogy will be finalized before the end of the year, and the official genealogy will be counted every year. How can you lose the genealogy by then." Dean Chen said.


    Ye Qianning scratched his head, a little embarrassed.


    According to her idea, the genealogy will fall to the family, and it is good for the four families to use the mother family as the surname.


    "When your father comes back, the four families will sit together to discuss and discuss the matter of genealogy first."


    "Why."


    Ye Qianning sighed.


    She can even imagine what the scene was like, she has a headache!


    Dean Chen raised his hand and rubbed her head: "I''m going to enter the palace for the teacher, and I''m going to the general''s mansion at night."


    "What do you do in the palace?"


    "The emperor knows that you are related to the four families, but he doesn''t know which one it is. I guess I haven''t found any news." Dean Chen guessed what the emperor would ask.


    Ye Qianning finally understood why the master mentioned the genealogy, even if the genealogy is released, the emperor can feel at ease.


    "What''s on your mind?" Dean Chen couldn''t answer indiscriminately, so he had no choice but to test her out before entering the palace.


    "Let''s kill the family."


    The Zhan family has been too prominent in the General''s Mansion recently. The Gu family, Gu Lao, loves her so much, and Gu Shuo treats her well because of his life-saving grace.


    Senke is the same.


    The rhetoric that Xiang Jia recognizes relatives and has feelings and does not want to leave is fine, but the rhetoric of beheading the family is not acceptable.


    They all said that she looks similar to Miss Zhan''s family, and the Zhan family and his wife have treated her so far, and no one would believe her if she was not her own.


    "Well, I think so too as a teacher."


    After all, she is too similar to Miss Zhanjia.


    Ye Qianning thought about the family tree again. She didn''t care about it, but her father might argue with other families.


    The ancient family is very important, and of course no one can enter the two family trees.


    "Stop at the intersection ahead." Dean Chen said to Luo Wen.


    "yes."


    "It''s still a long way from the palace gate, let''s take you to the palace gate." Ye Qianning raised his eyes.


    "No need, do you have anything to say to the Eighth Prince."


    Ye Qianning thought for a while, then took out an apple from his sleeve: "If Master sees him, give him the apple."


    "good."


    President Chen took it and put it in his sleeve.


    The car turned and stopped against the side of the street, and Dean Chen got out of the car.


    "Master, I''ll send someone to pick you up at the gate of the palace later." Ye Qianning poked his head out of the car window.

 Chapter 522： Be good like a little sheep

    Chapter 522 Obedient like a little sheep


    President Chen nodded, turned and walked towards the palace gate.


    Ye Qianning looked at the back of the far away, Bei Li Emperor trusted Master very much, and her identity was the only one that convinced Bei Li Emperor the most.


    They will not announce the identity of the heirs of the Zhan family, and Emperor Bei Li will definitely not announce it to the public.


    There is a noble concubine in front of the Zhan family. If the status is public and another princess is born in the Zhan family, it will definitely arouse criticism from all officials in the court.


    "Ye Qianning."


    A voice came.


    Ye Qianning heard the sound and looked, on a carriage across the road, Takasaki lay on the window and looked in her direction with surprise eyes.


    It''s the Gao family again!


    The horoscope is absolutely offensive!


    "Ye Qianning." Gao Qi seemed very excited to see her, half of his body leaned out.


    Ye Qianning didn''t want to talk to him, put down the car curtain: "Luo Wen, let''s go."


    Gao Qi saw the person he was thinking of getting into the car, and with a small face, he retracted into the car and stood up: "Stop."


    "Master, what are you doing, it''s dangerous."


    The boy grabbed the reins, and before the carriage listened steadily, Takasaki jumped out of the carriage.


    Gao Qi crossed the street with horse-drawn carriages and people, and trotted after Ye Qianning''s car.


    There were a lot of people on the street, and the carriage walked slowly. Not long after, the villain stood in front of the carriage, blocking the carriage with both hands.


    "Get out of the way." Rowan said coldly.


    Gao Qi stopped Xiaoshou: "I won''t let you, I want to see Ye Qianning."


    "My lady doesn''t see any guests."


    "I don''t, Ye Qianning, don''t go, come out."


    "If Young Master Gao doesn''t get out of the way, I won''t be polite." Luo Wen''s voice became colder.


    "I won''t let it go, unless Ye Qianning comes out, otherwise I won''t let you beat me to death." Gao Qi was very stubborn, with a high voice, full of grievances and babies.


    Ye Qianning had a headache. As expected of the Gao family, they all liked to get into trouble with her family''s carriage, changing gears one by one.


    "Master Gao..."


    "I won''t let it, I won''t let it...Wow..." Takasaki roared and burst into tears.


    Luo Wen was slightly taken aback: "Why are you crying?"


    "Wow, wow, I won''t let it, I won''t..."


    "Hey, my little master, why are you crying? Did the carriage hit you?" The servant from behind followed, terrified.


    "..."


    Luo Wen was quite speechless when he met the Gao family.


    Everyone is wonderful!


    "Luo Wen, let him come up." Ye Qianning''s voice was very soft.


    "yes."


    Luo Wen got off the car and walked over: "Boy from the Gao family, my lady let you go up."


    Takasaki cried, wiped his tears with his little hands, and walked to the car.


    Luo Wen blocked it again: "Wipe your tears and nose, so as not to dirty my carriage."


    "The carriages in the General''s Mansion are expensive..."


    "Oh, it''s finished."


    The servant hadn''t finished speaking angrily, when Takasaki grabbed his sleeve and wiped it on his face, and finished with a sob.


    "..."


    The eyelids of the young servant from the Gao family twitched.


    The young master is usually domineering in the house, not listening to anyone, let alone crying.


    Tut!


    It¡¯s strange that the General¡¯s Mansion behaves like a little sheep!


    After wiping his face, Takasaki climbed into the car, walked into the car and saw the little doll leaning on the soft couch, he was overjoyed.


    Ye Qianning saw his joy in his eyes, and was very puzzled: "What do you want me for?"


    "You... hiccup..." Takasaki hiccupped just as he was about to speak, he raised his small hand to cover his mouth.


    "..."


    "I... burp... burp..."


    Takasaki covered his mouth, annoyed in his heart that he cried too sadly just now, and he hasn''t recovered yet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： been traumatized

    Chapter 523 suffered a lot of trauma


    He looked up and saw the little baby staring at him intently, his little face flushed with embarrassment.


    "Don''t worry, take your time."


    Takasaki nodded slightly, let go of his hands and sat quietly.


    Those eyes aimed at Ye Qianning''s face from time to time.


    Ye Qianning sighed slightly.


    Seeing the mist still hanging from the little man''s eyes, his little face flushed, and seeing his small stature, he couldn''t bear it, so he simply closed his eyes and didn''t look at him.


    In the car, it was extremely quiet for a while.


    The bustling hawkers outside the car came in an endless stream.


    Ye Qianning rested on the soft couch with her eyes closed.


    Takasaki didn''t know why he felt a little nervous. He put his hands on the hem of his clothes, breathed slowly, and looked at the little doll with his eyes closed and didn''t know how to speak.


    Looking at her chubby little face, that face is sculpted in pink and jade, with picturesque eyebrows, like a little fairy descending from the sky.


    Ye Qianning opened his eyes when he was fascinated by it.


    Looking at each other, Takasaki was stunned, his cheeks turned red visible to the naked eye, one of them couldn''t help it, and hiccupped again.


    "Have you recovered yet?" she asked.


    Takasaki nodded and shook his head: "Okay... okay."


    "Now can we talk about what''s going on?"


    "Hmm..." Takasaki hesitated, then lowered his head slightly: "Why don''t you go to the Academy for so many days?"


    "What? Do you still think the disciples have not copied enough?"


    "I...you... If you are afraid of being punished, it doesn''t matter if the Eighth Prince is not here, I will copy for you, no matter how fine you are fined." Takasaki raised his head, his face was very serious.


    Ye Qianning greeted him seriously, but she didn''t just laugh.


    "Really, I''ll copy as much as you want." Seeing that she didn''t speak, Takasaki was a little anxious and serious.


    Ye Qianning is very puzzled, she and the prime minister''s mansion have always been at odds, Gao Qi didn''t know about her breaking into the prime minister''s mansion last time, if he said before that it was because his father told him about the marriage, it would make sense to get close to her.


    Now she is the crown princess and has nothing to do with the prime minister''s mansion. Why is he still so close to her?


    Seeing that she was silent, Takasaki didn''t dare to say any more, and stared straight at her with a pair of eyes.


    After a while, Ye Qianning asked softly: "Some time ago something happened to your family, do you know?"


    "Are you talking about my mother being divorced by my father?"


    "..."


    Ye Qianning was slightly taken aback, so he knew?


    My parents are divorced, is it normal to be so calm?


    "The last time Xiu Mu came home, I heard the servant girl talk about what happened on the street. It wasn''t your fault. Then she talked about their grown-ups. We children don''t understand what they say and do." Gao Qi said again.


    Ye Qianning raised her eyes to look at him, she didn''t know why she always felt that the child had something to say, she pondered for a moment and asked, "Aren''t you sad that your mother left you?"


    "A little bit, but I''m used to it myself."


    Ye Qianning heard that Mrs. Gao and her doting on this little son, looked at Gao Qi''s attitude and found that he didn''t seem to care about Mrs. Gao very much.


    A child who treats his mother like this is likely to have seen it or suffered a lot of trauma.


    Moreover, Takasaki is sick, very serious.


    The cause of the disease also includes excessive shock, persistent high fever, burned body tissues, coupled with long-term mental depression, lack of hormone secretion, which will affect his future height.


    He is not a star and a half shorter than children of the same age, his growth rate is very slow, and his body shape has just changed.


    Takasaki looked at her quietly: "Will you go back to the school?"


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： Promise on the eighth day of June

    Chapter 524 The agreement on the eighth day of June


    Takasaki''s eyes lit up immediately when he saw this, and his small face looked up with joy: "Then...will you go tomorrow? I can wait for you at the foot of the mountain."


    "Uncertain time."


    Takasaki''s joyful face immediately collapsed when he heard the words.


    "What does it matter to you whether I go or not?" Ye Qianning couldn''t help asking.


    "Hmm...I...I don''t have any friends."


    Ye Qianning also found out in the academy before, and no one was with him. If it is properly placed in modern times, he would be isolated.


    Prime Minister Gao is not a good person. Many officials and students are unwilling to contact him. The famous nobles seem to dislike him.


    It¡¯s pretty pitiful to say the least!


    "They all despise me, only you are different from them, you will make me copy disciple rules, give me cakes to eat... and chat together..." Takasaki liked that time very much.


    "..."


    Ye Qianning recalled that in the academy, giving cakes, didn''t that mean he couldn''t bear to bully the children and chat together? Didn''t he interrupt forcibly? In the end, they were pushed to quarrel with disciples?


    "So we are already good friends, you are not here... the school is boring." Takasaki''s voice was slightly lowered.


    "..."


    Ye Qianning even suspected that he saw if she was wearing some kind of filter...


    Takasaki sat in a small group, his head hooked like a bean sprout, and he peeked at her from time to time.


    "You...give it." Ye Qianning wanted to ask something, but hesitated for a while before asking, and took out a bottle of pills from the space and gave him.


    Takasaki looked up, and slowly reached out to pick it up: "What is this?"


    "sugar."


    Takasaki immediately picked up one and poured it out, put it in his mouth and ate it. It was a bit bitter, but also a little sweet, and the breath around the tip of his nose was fragrant.


    Ye Qianning saw that this child is also a real tiger, and reminded: "You can''t eat too much candy, eat it once every seven days, and you can eat one every time you rest and take a bath."


    "kindness."


    "By the way, don''t let anyone know about the sugar, it''s a secret between us."


    "I know it, and I will definitely not let others see it." Takasaki immediately stuffed it into his arms, and the image of the prince snatching his pastry appeared in his mind, and his little hand covered his chest to hide it more tightly.


    "No one can know, not even your father." Ye Qianning urged.


    Takasaki nodded heavily: "Don''t worry, the secrets between us children should not be known to adults, otherwise you will be in danger."


    "Um?"


    Ye Qianning looked at him in astonishment.


    Takasaki covered his chest with his small hands, and said solemnly: "I have a tight mouth."


    "I believe you."


    Takasaki was very happy, with firm eyes.


    "I won''t go back to school tomorrow for the time being, after next time I take a rest."


    "Next time?" Takasaki calculated: "Today is May 25th, and the next time Xiumu returns to school will be the eighth day of June, okay, on the eighth day of June, I will wait for you to go to school with me at the foot of Mount Lou palace."


    "Okay." Ye Qianning nodded.


    "We have an appointment, Lagou." Takasaki said with his little finger.


    "childish¡­"


    Ye Qianning was about to refuse, but when she met Gao Qi''s expectant eyes, she turned her head slightly and touched her little hand deep inside.


    That¡¯s all¡ª


    Takasaki was very excited, and his little finger hooked her limp fingers: "The hook will not change for a hundred years."


    Ye Qianning didn''t notice, where did the formulas come from?


    "Okay, I''ll go back first, don''t forget that we will go to the school together on the eighth day of June."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： Im almost out of order.

    Chapter 525 The spirit is almost out of order


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    Takasaki stood up, lifted the curtain and walked out. After thinking for a while, he turned around and said, "Don''t forget the eighth day of June."


    "knew."


    Takasaki jumped out of the car and looked at Luo Wen again: "I have an appointment with your lady on the eighth day of June, and you also remember that if she forgets you remind her, it''s the eighth day of June."


    Rowan: "¡­"


    Ye Qianning: "..."


    "The eighth day of June."


    Takasaki smiled and walked away in a skip.


    Luo Wen had a black line on his forehead, thanks to his fast running, otherwise he couldn''t help but want to hit the child.


    Ye Qianning caressed his forehead slightly, it''s long-winded enough.


    "Miss, what do you want to do with him." The Prime Minister''s House seems to find fault every day.


    "It''s just a child, let''s go."


    "yes."


    Rowan jumped into the carriage.


    Ye Qianning leaned in the car. From Gao Qi''s words just now, he seemed to know what Prime Minister Gao and Mrs. Gao were doing. Otherwise, he would not have said it. If his father knew, she would be in danger.


    He must have seen it before.


    Thinking about it in this way, it is not difficult to guess why his symptoms developed so quickly.


    Short stature is a kind of dwarfism. Some symptoms can grow taller even if the onset is late. If the onset is early, the child may become a dwarf.


    Takasaki''s 12-year-old looks like he is seven or eight years old, and his onset should have been earlier.


    His symptoms seem to be induced by external stimuli, and he stopped growing after one or two years of growth, and now his characteristics are already obvious.


    The way you walk, the state of your face.


    Now it''s a child, not too noticeable.


    If there is no treatment for another two years, the features of the head will gradually appear, and anyone with eyes will see that he looks weird.


    Gao Qi regarded her as a friend, which he never thought of. When he thinks about it carefully, he just wants to get in touch with others too much. Relentless.


    Based on this alone, she couldn''t bear to see him become a dwarf in the future.


    The bottle of medicine she gave him was made from Liangyi Xiangsheng, Fu Wu and Qiong Zhenhua.


    A bottle of 100 pills, long-term use can regulate and suppress the mutation of his body.


    After taking it for a long time, his body can grow taller slowly, but if he wants to get rid of the root, he has to wait two years to see how his body grows.


    ¡ª


    The night is ending and the weather is getting hotter.


    That night, when Dean Chen left the palace and arrived at the General''s Mansion, it was almost late at night. Ye Qianning was still awake, so when he heard the noise, he went to the courtyard where his master always lived.


    "Why hasn''t the fat group rested yet?" Dean Chen was about to open the door when he heard movement from behind.


    "Why did Master come back so late?"


    Ye Qianning walked over.


    President Chen pushed the door open, and the two entered the room.


    "The emperor has been nagging more and more recently."


    "I''m so confused, I''m almost mentally out of order." Ye Qianning cut his voice.


    Although there are high-level hidden guards around Emperor Beili, mosquitoes and birds are unreliable, and she does not know some conversations.


    It can be seen from the fact that Emperor Beili brought Taoist priests, monks and monks into the palace, he should be very brain-burning.


    "Your mouth, be careful that there are ears in the wall." Dean Chen pointed out.


    "Now he is either letting people watch the convoy of the envoy Xi Yan, or letting people watch Boss Gu, and he has to find someone. Where is the time to watch the general''s mansion, and my father is not at home."


    "Tsk, how do you know he''s staring at Boss Gu?" Dean Chen was surprised.


    "Today he sent the envoy Xiyi out of the city, and I heard the conversation with Li Mu on the tower. He wants to intervene in the business between Boss Gu and Nanyuan."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： Gu Shuo is so courageous

    Chapter 526 Gu Shuo is so courageous


    "Did you... hear that?"


    President Chen was in a trance, the emperor spoke so loudly that even a baby could hear her.


    "Well, my ears are very sensitive." Ye Qianning tugged at her small ears with her small hands.


    Principal Chen couldn''t help but look twice more. Every time she chats with his apprentices, she will discover some of her magical talents, which can bring surprises to people all the time.


    "Nanyuan''s business is what Boss Gu and I are planning to do, monopolizing Nanyuan''s aquatic products, and promoting Nanyuan''s planting." Ye Qianning told Dean Chen about his plan to cooperate with Nanyuan.


    President Chen listened fascinatedly, cooperation is harmless to Nanyuan, and the little girl said that it is suitable for Nanyuan to plant, and there will be harvest, and the price of twenty copper coins is already a high price.


    Emperor Nanyuan still wanted to raise the price, and the price returned to eight copper coins was a cocoon for him.


    Although Emperor Nanyuan would not agree to the price of eight copper plates immediately, he felt that Emperor Nanyuan would ask for cooperation within half a year.


    If the people of Nanyuan do not make money in the summer, it will be difficult to survive the winter.


    "The amount of aquatic products produced by Nanyuan in one year is astonishing, where is the monopoly going to sell them?"


    "What do you think of the taste of the various aquatic products that Master ate the day before yesterday?" Ye Qianning asked.


    President Chen nodded in recollection: "The taste is the best among the aquatic products I have eaten."


    "Master has only eaten the tip of the iceberg. If the ingredients are made from Nanyuan aquatic products, the taste will be improved. When the time comes, Shikoku will open a chain of restaurants, and the sales of aquatic products will open up. No worries about making money."


    "I have been to Nanyuan before, and the aquatic products are indeed better than Beili, but the journey is too far and no one will buy aquatic products from such a long distance. If there is no problem with the transportation, I think this business is feasible." Dean Chen is now I can''t stop thinking about those flavors.


    Even people who don¡¯t like aquatic products can¡¯t resist the novel recipes and tastes.


    "The transportation is still under planning. At present, it will take a year or two before this project is completed. Don''t worry now, we still need to plan in detail." With the intervention of Emperor Bei Li, Nanyuan''s cooperation will be as soon as possible. It''s been about two years.


    Dean Chen nodded slightly, and suddenly something sounded: "The emperor also knows about Nanyuan? Did you disclose it? Or did you agree with the emperor?"


    "It''s all Gu Shuo''s fault."


    "What? The emperor asked me about Nanyuan today, and sent people to investigate the situation in Nanyuan. It seems that he is also planning to cooperate with Nanyuan."


    "The emperor is very suspicious. Gu Shuo resigned from the imperial business and suddenly came into contact with other businesses. He has suspicions. Gu Shuo secretly revealed the cooperation with Nanyuan, so the emperor will let people investigate. He thinks there must be some huge profits. If not Who would take money for nothing." Ye Qianning guessed that the emperor would make a move.


    If the guess is correct, Emperor Bei Li will **** the business from Gu Shuo after checking.


    "Then your cooperation with Nanyuan?" Dean Chen doesn''t know much about business.


    "Let him rob and spend money on the business to see how long he can do it. If he steps on the empty space himself, he won''t doubt others. It''s just that they have no brains and ability to blame others."


    Ye Qianning couldn''t help praising Gu Shuo for being such a fox, even the emperor dared to plot.


    If Emperor Beili cooperates with Nanyuan, he will definitely build a road for transportation, and it will be much easier for them to take over.


    In the early stage, some people tried the water to build roads, which saved money and effort for them, and they wished they would go to the muddy water.


    Principal Chen gradually became aware of the way, and clicked his tongue: "Gu Shuo is really courageous."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： i want to change something

    Chapter 527 I want to change something


    "One Fox."


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s big or small, anyway, that''s your father."


    "I didn''t admit it. Cooperation is a talent. He is not good at being a father."


    "There is no way to know everything. How can Gu Shuo become a father before he is married? How can he adapt to it?" Dean Chen also watched Gu Shuo''s generation grow up, and he also understands his character.


    Ye Qianning clasped his fingers, lowered his head and muttered: "Then I have to get used to it, anyway, I don''t want to admit it now."


    Principal Chen chuckled and saw the truth. There is no big difference in the current situation of the several families. It is estimated that the several families have long wanted to put the baby in the family tree.


    "Did the master and the emperor talk about beheading the family?" Ye Qianning raised his head and asked.


    "I asked, Master also told the truth about the Zhan family. Back then, your mother was very kind to several families, and the emperor also understood why the other three families treated you so well. This matter is very obscure, and the emperor has no intention of revealing it publicly. Open, but I think this matter is a handle." Dean Chen knows Emperor Beili very well.


    Temporarily hidden, it may burst out on the edge of a knife in the future.


    They are all noble sons, and face is more important than anything else, and what comes out will have a great impact on Xiang Minghou and the four of them.


    Ye Qianning''s face sank a little when he heard the words, things will explode sooner or later, when your matter is cut off, Gu Shuo and the others will leave a deep shadow.


    Although there were many flower houses in ancient times, and it was rare for noble children to visit flower houses, the four of them...if they are over-interpreted by interested people, the world will treat them with ridicule and contempt.


    The pressure will definitely not be less.


    If their own knots can''t be solved, the consequences of the incident will be very serious.


    "At least he won''t say it now, and Master doesn''t have to worry, the knot will be untied."


    "In two years, I will find an opportunity for my teacher. You will go to Nanyuan with my teacher and a few of them. Always have the courage to face the place where the knot is planted."


    If you can untie your knots before Emperor Bei Li makes a move in the future, this situation is not to be feared.


    "good."


    Ye Qianning thought so too.


    Where the heart knot is planted, it will be untied there.


    "Telling this to you as a teacher is also to give you a bottom line."


    He is getting old, and he has been involved in royal affairs again. Misfortune and fortune are unpredictable. Some things should be said earlier to be at ease.


    Ye Qianning nodded slightly.


    Boss Gu, Qian Shangshu and Lao Dad are not people who can¡¯t stand things, if it comes out, the one who can¡¯t stand it the most should be the young master in the greenhouse.


    Zhan Chi has suffered a lot from the aftermath of Nanyuan, even if he went to Nanyuan, his heart knot¡ªit¡¯s hard to say!


    "Miss." Luo Wen knocked on the door and came in, handing over a letter.


    Ye Qianning took it over, opened it and stared at the words on it. It briefly introduced about those children.


    Now they have bought a local yard to settle in, and the establishment of the sect has to be further determined.


    "Whose letter." Dean Chen asked.


    Ye Qianning handed him the letter.


    Dean Chen took it over and looked at it carefully. Although he didn''t know the cause and effect, he could guess a thing or two by reading the letter.


    "When did you buy so many children?" Dean Chen was quite surprised.


    "Some time ago, I asked them to go to the black market to meet them by chance. I found that there are still many children who are sold in various places on the black market. The fate of being bought and sold by many people is not satisfactory. I wanted to change something, so I asked Luo Xuanduying to buy those children. Children, there may be many more in the future.¡±


    "What do you... want to change?"


    "Life."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 528： Suddenly left the palace and left the city

    Chapter 528 Suddenly leaving the palace and leaving the city


    Dean Chen was dumbfounded and his heart was full of waves. He had traveled all over the four countries and experienced countless times. No one would dare to say such a thing or do such a thing.


    She is a child, but she has such courage.


    "Master, I want to establish a sect, and I need a mountain. Do you have any recommendations?"


    It took a long time for Dean Chen to react: "Establish a sect, a martial arts sect?"


    "Roughly the same."


    "There are, but establishing a sect is not easy."


    "The roads are made by people, I want to try."


    "Master will think about the matter on the top of the mountain." Dean Chen needs to organize his thoughts.


    "Okay, it''s getting dark, master, let''s rest first." Ye Qianning got up.


    "Um."


    Ye Qianning walked out the door.


    "Two days, give Master two days." A voice came from the room.


    Ye Qianning turned her head to see Master standing at the door, she nodded slightly, if Master helped, there would be no need to worry about the location of the sect, Master Bei Li knew best.


    ¡ª


    At the end of May, Lixia.


    Ye Qianning received a letter from his father. The date was seven days ago. A large number of bandits were wiped out. Now the leader is still at large. Once they are caught, they can leave for Beijing immediately.


    Come back in July to celebrate her birthday.


    Birthday, Ye Qianning had never had a birthday in her previous life, and she didn''t know what month her birthday was. When her father mentioned it, she was inexplicably looking forward to it.


    Fat Tuan''s birthday is July 16th, and the father said that if he can come back in time, it will not be a big problem.


    In the past few days, the matter of the sect has also fallen. The location is set in a mountain range outside Suzhou City. There was originally a school on the mountain. Something happened more than ten years ago, and the school was lonely. down.


    Master bought the mountain range after writing a letter to get the line. They are all ready-made, and it saves time and effort.


    Ye Qianning brought all the elixir refined with Fu Wu recently to Du Ying and Luo Xuan, and there is still a lot of money, how to distribute it is up to them.


    The extra guards in the mansion, he also sent to Suzhou, Du Ying and Luo Xuan couldn''t handle it.


    Master has some old friends who are also in Suzhou, and the keepsakes are also given away.


    Emperor Bei Li has been keeping an eye on the Imperial Merchant recently. Gu Shuo completed the complete handover of the business a few days ago and is currently unemployed. It will take at least two months for the news from Nanyuan to come.


    During this time, Gu Shuo was researching which cities the restaurants would be built in the future, and he needed to send people to observe the locations.


    The Gu family has been much calmer recently. Due to the division of the family property, Gu Lao Si''s family moved out of the old house of the Gu family and got a sum of money.


    Boss Gu has been busy with the expansion of Qian Guangjin''s **** shop recently and has no time to pay attention to the Gu family''s affairs. The treasures he got in his hands were sold out the next day, and tens of thousands of dollars were paid back.


    After doing the math, if they all sold, he would make at least 50,000 to 60,000 taels of money for this sum.


    Brother Gu''s family is deeply grateful for Miss Xiang Jia''s generosity, and they want to have more contacts in the future.


    Gu Laosi had closed Yumin Pawnshop for several days because of Gu Yuan¡¯s negligence. Gu Laosi knew about his son¡¯s work in Yumin Pawnshop, so he scolded him severely.


    Watching Boss Gu make a lot of money, he hates and is angry. Although the Yumin **** shop that he came to first, the price is not enough, but the eldest brother is not authentic. He robs his nephew''s business, regardless of his affection.


    The second room of the Gu family, the second child of the Gu family, heard about the Yumin pawnshop, and was still displeased with Ye Qianning. He felt that Ye Qianning was a troublemaker, so he went to the Yumin pawnshop to **** things, and then turned around and gave the things to his elder brother...


    Didn''t make it clear that the brothers had differences!


    Gu Laosan''s shop is handed over to his son to take care of him. He wants to be a hands-off shopkeeper, but he hasn''t decided whether to ask for money or move out of the old house.


    Old Gu is the most leisurely. He usually helps him analyze the cities of various places on Gu Shuo Zhuangzi, or goes to live in the General''s Mansion. Now he is happy and has no business, and the Gu family is too lazy to go back.


    Zhan¡¯s family, Zhan Chi and Gu Shuo have been in close contact recently, and they want to learn the way of merchants. Zhan Yi is also very supportive. Ever since he ate the aquatic products sent by the General¡¯s Mansion, he has been greedy.


    He also strongly supports Nanyuan''s business, and he can''t help in the business of cutting the family, but he is very capable in terms of money and manpower.


    Concubine Zhan was diagnosed with a happy pulse by the imperial doctor a few days ago, and Mrs. Zhan was recently announced to the palace to accompany Concubine Zhan.


    Emperor Bei Li has been troubled for many days, and he was a little happy to cut off the concubine''s pregnancy. The royal family has not had a prince or princess for many years.


    Day after day, boxes of supplements were rewarded and moved to Concubine Zhan''s bedroom, seeing Concubine Yuan Gui''s jealousy.


    Concubine Yuan Gui was restless and upset for days, to the point that she often flirted with the emperor, and again and again no emperor could bear it. Recently, the emperor never even went to Concubine Yuan Gui''s bedroom.


    Concubine Yuan Gui doesn''t care about this, she cares more about the lost token of the Medicine King sect, and the elixirs passed down by her master, the medicine elixirs of the Medicine King sect are very strange, as long as someone uses them, their sect must be aware of it.


    The head of the King of Medicine has notified the disciples in all parts of Beili that as soon as they find anyone using or selling the pills of the King of Medicine, they must immediately contact the same door and catch the person who stole the pills.


    Qianjia, Qianfu meditates every day, and doesn''t go out of the mansion often, and occasionally goes to the general''s mansion when he travels.


    Qian Fanji was more concerned about the child trafficking matter that Ye Qianning mentioned last time, and contacted officials from all over the country to collect evidence of human traffickers. For serious crimes, the crime of stealing and trafficking would be punishable by beheading.


    This is a warning to those who steal children!


    Ye Qianning hasn''t left the mansion these days, and stays in the space all day long. Although the two pieces of land are small, the seeds mature quickly, and they can harvest a lot in one day.


    The longer the time of refining the pill, the purer it becomes. There is nothing important recently, the quality of the pill is as good as she is, and she has never left it a step.


    Mr. Gu, Zhan Yi and the elders like to drink tea, so she should prepare more. Drinking more is good for health.


    The sun rose in the east and set in the west, and a few days passed in a hurry.


    In a blink of an eye, it is the fifth day of June.


    Early in the morning, before Ye Qianning woke up, someone from the palace came.


    The butler waited at the door for a long time, but Ye Qianning came out and looked up anxiously for Luo Wen.


    "Guard Luo? Available?"


    What responded to him was silence.


    "Guard Luo, the people in the palace are still waiting. If you don''t come out, I''m going to knock on the door and enter the house?" The butler pushed the door tentatively.


    "Miss hasn''t gotten up yet, let them wait." The voice came.


    The housekeeper withdrew his hand, took a few steps back and looked around but still didn''t see Luo Wen: "The people in Concubine Yuan Gui''s bedroom, how dare I report back like this, guard Luo, I beg you, wake up the eldest lady."


    "Whoever cares about her has to wait." Luo Wen said coldly.


    The housekeeper looked sad and turned around impatiently.


    Ye Qianning has already woken up about this matter. For some reason, she feels exhausted and weak in the past two days. It may be that her body has experienced some load and her sleep has fallen a lot.


    Sit up and massage the brain, lazily said: "The housekeeper asked me to wait for a while."


    "Miss, are you up?" The housekeeper was overjoyed.


    "Um."


    "Okay, I''ll go and inform my father-in-law right now."


    Ye Qianning sat still, feeling dizzy.


    "If Missy is not feeling well, just ask someone to return." Luo Wen stood at the door and said.


    "If you don''t go today, you will come tomorrow."


    The medicine given to her by Concubine Yuan Gui last time was almost due, and the interval between chronic medicines should not exceed two months, and it was almost the same after calculation.


    If she insists on not going, Concubine Yuan Gui may find an excuse to go to the General''s Mansion in person.


    Ye Qianning happened to have not seen Sang Zhi for a while, and she was not allowed to enter the palace without being summoned, so it was quite difficult for her to see him.


    Although I can receive messages from Xiao Ximi every day, I am still a little worried.


    She shook her head, slowly moved to the side of the bed and jumped off, went to the wardrobe and chose a set of light-colored clothes to put on her body, and put on an embroidered girdle.


    Standing in front of the bronze mirror, her hair was casually tied into a ponytail and rolled into a ball, making her feel a bit like a little Taoist nun.


    Rowan came in with a basin, put it on the basin stand, raised his hand, picked up the towel on the basin stand, put it into the basin, and turned around to prepare a cup for rinsing.


    "Let Yingyuan and Yingge do these things from now on." Ye Qianning said as he took the cup in his hand.


    Luo Wen was taken aback for a moment, then knelt on the ground with a somewhat flustered voice: "Miss, what''s wrong with your subordinates?"


    "No, I just think it''s inappropriate for a big man like you to do this." A handsome boy who is 1.8 meters long, it''s a waste of talent to wait on her to wash up all day long.


    "This subordinate is willing to serve the eldest lady." Luo Wen didn''t think it was inappropriate at all.


    "Get up."


    "Miss, don''t chase this subordinate away, this subordinate will be with Miss Ding for the rest of his life." Luo Wen stood up, his handsome face wrinkled.


    "You can''t be with me forever."


    "Miss?" Luo Wen panicked again.


    "You are eighteen this year, and you are already at the age of marriage. From now on, if you see a girl, tell me that as long as you are in love, I can help you marry even a princess."


    "The subordinate never thought about getting a wife."


    "I didn''t think it was because I didn''t encounter it. In the future, you will be in a hurry." Ye Qianning chuckled.


    Luo Wen has no concept of getting married, as long as he can serve as a hidden guard for the eldest lady in the general''s mansion for a lifetime, he thinks this life is worth it.


    Ye Qianning rinsed his mouth and brushed his teeth, spit out a mouthful of water, took the towel handed over by Luo Wen and wiped his face, yawned and cleaned up, feeling a little lazy all over.


    Luo Wen bent down and picked her up. He had long been accustomed to some of Ye Qianning''s habits, and he knew how to change it with just one look.


    The gate of the General''s Mansion.


    The little **** who picked him up hurriedly walked up and down, looking at the mansion from time to time.


    I came to pick up people early in the morning, and I have been waiting for more than an hour and no one came out. I am afraid it will be noon when I return to the palace.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet." The father-in-law scolded with raised eyebrows.


    "Elder-in-law, don''t worry, it will take some time to wash and dress up in the palace. The eldest lady doesn''t have a maid by her side, so it''s understandable for her to be so slow." It looks like, somehow, he is not in a hurry...


    "The big general''s mansion can''t even afford a maid?" The little **** was annoyed and surprised when he heard this.


    "Ang, please excuse me, why don''t you say something nice to the imperial concubine and reward my eldest lady with some money?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： Suddenly leaving the palace and leaving the city 2

    "Hey? What are you talking about, old housekeeper?" The father-in-law was displeased.


    "What are you talking about? Of course it''s a human talk. What''s wrong with her being a little baby, why don''t you send someone to clean up if you don''t like her?" The housekeeper has changed a lot recently, and he has learned to throw face.


    The father-in-law scolded with a dark face: "Don''t say that there is nothing, it wastes the time of the imperial concubine and empress, and your little general''s house can''t afford it."


    "you¡­"


    "Bold, talking back to miscellaneous people again and again, come to palm..."


    "Grandpa the housekeeper."


    Before the **** finished his angry reprimand, Luo Wen walked out the door with Ye Qianning in his arms.


    "Miss." The housekeeper hurriedly greeted her.


    "Yeah." Ye Qianning nodded and looked up at her father-in-law.


    At this time, the father-in-law was still angry, and when he saw the little baby looking over, he immediately put on a smiling face: "Miss Xiang, it''s getting late, don''t make the imperial concubine wait too long."


    Ye Qianning just glanced away and didn''t speak.


    The father-in-law turned his eyes and took two steps forward: "Miss Xiang, let''s go quickly, imperial concubine..."


    "Grandpa the housekeeper, slap his mouth." The soft voice was a little lazy.


    Eunuch was stunned immediately.


    The butler was also stunned for a moment, but he reacted immediately, rolled up his sleeves quickly, and raised his hand to cover his father-in-law''s big mouth.


    The voice was so loud that the father-in-law was blindfolded. He held his face and the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "You dare to be miscellaneous."


    "Screaming in the general''s mansion, even beating you is light." Luo Wen looked coldly.


    "You... Aren''t you afraid of the concubine''s concubine''s crime? The miscellaneous family is the word of the empress." The father-in-law trembled angrily.


    "If my mother condemns the majestic general''s mansion because of a dog, I am afraid that there will be no one in Beili who will follow the road of military general and official, and they will all enter the palace and become eunuchs." Ye Qianning smiled half a smile.


    The father-in-law immediately lost his anger when he heard the words: "Miss Xiang, calm down, it''s all the miscellaneous fault."


    "You have to look at who the other party is. How can a majestic courtier of Beili allow a **** to come and drink five or six times, the little general''s mansion? Hmph, it seems that he has listened to the concubine and empress for a long time."


    The father-in-law bent his legs and knelt on the ground in panic: "Miss Xiang, please forgive me, the little ones are covering their faces, the little ones... the little ones should be beaten."


    After speaking, the father-in-law raised his hand and slapped himself in the face with a loud voice.


    The butler looked excited and admired the eldest lady very much. Since the eldest lady came back, he felt that the joystick of the general''s mansion was straightened.


    "The butler prepares the car." Ye Qianning called softly.


    "Yes, miss, wait a moment." The butler turned around and asked the boy to set up the car.


    The father-in-law didn''t dare to stop fanning his mouth.


    Not long after, the butler came leading the horse.


    Luo Wen carried Ye Qianning into the carriage, and sat in front of the carriage and pulled the reins.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Wen drove away, leaving a group of people in the palace looking at each other.


    Eunuch still knelt on the ground, slapping him for a while.


    The housekeeper stepped forward: "My eldest daughter is gone, and my father-in-law still hasn''t followed."


    Elder-in-law''s face was swollen, Lao Gao immediately reacted when he heard the words, got up and trotted into the car: "Hurry up, keep up."


    The car in the palace ran over and turned around. The father-in-law and the goddess of the palace looked panic-stricken, and the group left in a blink of an eye.


    The butler stood at the door and shook his head slightly. No matter how gorgeous the people in the palace were, they felt that they were not as powerful as his eldest lady. Regardless of her young age, she had a lot of aura.


    About an hour later, the car arrived at the gate of the palace.

 Chapter 530： Suddenly leaving the palace and leaving the city 3

    Ye Qianning got out of the car, and immediately saw Gu Shuo in purple clothes in front of the palace gate. Standing with his hands behind his back, he was tall and handsome, standing quietly, like a picture of a handsome man.


    Can''t help sighing in my heart, Gu Shuosheng is really good-looking, he can be number one in the capital city, Qian Fanji and Zhan Chi are also high-quality in terms of height and appearance.


    Papa belongs to a very wild kind of beauty. Although his appearance is not as good as the three of them, he looks more secure than these three little fair faces.


    Gu Shuo saw Ye Qianning get off the car, and raised his foot to meet him.


    "Boss Gu is going to enter the palace too?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "No, I heard that Concubine Yuan Gui invited you into the palace, so I don''t feel relieved to come and have a look." Gu Shuo came up to her.


    "It''s okay to buy me some snacks."


    "Wait for a while, Zhan Chi should be here soon, let him accompany you into the palace." Gu Shuo resigned from the imperial business, and the token to enter the palace was confiscated, and he was not allowed to enter or leave the palace at will.


    "It''s not a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den, don''t be so nervous, I know it well, don''t treat me like a child." Ye Qianning said with a chuckle.


    Gu Shuo frowned slightly: "You are just a child."


    Six years old is not what a child is.


    "...Anyway, don''t worry."


    While talking, the car behind also arrived at the gate of the palace, and the father-in-law got out of the car, his face swollen like a steamed bun.


    "Xiang...Miss Xiang, please." The father-in-law was a little unclear when he spoke, and his cheeks hurt when he spoke.


    Gu Shuo''s eyelids twitched when he saw it.


    Ye Qianning turned to look at Gu Shuo triumphantly: "You see, I never suffer."


    Although Gu Shuo didn''t know how his father-in-law offended her, the slaps on his face couldn''t be swollen like this with one or two slaps.


    The people in Concubine Yuan''s palace suffered like this, I am afraid no heir of the butler would dare to do this.


    "It''s getting late, let''s go first, you can''t let Concubine Yuan Gui wait in a hurry." Ye Qianning raised his little hand and waved it, signaling him to rest assured, and then walked towards the palace gate.


    The eunuchs and maids followed suit.


    Gu Shuo stared at the villain, with an inexplicable emotion in his eyes.


    Even if I know her ability, even if I know everything, I still feel uneasy.


    It wasn''t until the little girl entered the palace gate that he looked back, turned and walked towards the attic closest to the arch.


    It''s almost noon now


    Since Concubine Yuan Gui changed her bedroom, many concubines in the harem rarely came here. One reason was that she felt that the concubine had messed with something unclean, and she was afraid that it would contaminate her body.


    Secondly, the emperor seldom comes here, and the imperial concubines feel that they will fall out of favor, so the harem concubines come only occasionally, and they are not as diligent as before.


    Early this morning, Concubine Yuan Gui hosted a banquet for the concubines, and invited all the concubines to drink tea and chat.


    Tasting tea usually lasts only an hour, and the imperial concubine sent people away.


    It''s good right now, all the concubines have been sitting from morning to noon, I don''t know how to say too many polite words, seeing the appearance of the imperial concubine, there is no intention of leaving the show.


    The atmosphere was awkward for a while, and the concubine of no status dared not speak.


    "I heard that the concubine''s sister also invited Miss Xiang Jia. It''s already noon, so why hasn''t she arrived?" Concubine Tong felt her back ache from sitting there.


    "I think it was delayed on the way, so please be safe, everyone." Concubine Yuan Gui smiled.


    "The concubine''s sister is really generous. Ms. Xiang Jia is notoriously defiant. Prime Minister Gao, who was making trouble a short time ago, divorced Mrs. Gao." Concubine Tong raised her hand to signal the maid to beat her back.


    "Oh? There is such a thing?" Concubine Yuan Gui pretended to be surprised.


    Some of the other concubines knew about it, and some of them were not well-informed, and they were shocked when they heard the news.


    "Don''t the concubine sister know?"


    "Recently, there are a lot of troubles, and I haven''t heard of them."


    "Hey, that''s right. The imperial concubine has been in the palace for many years, and the emperor has rewarded countless treasures. Who doesn''t feel sorry for all of them being stolen suddenly? The thief is really powerful, and he took them all away without making a sound." Concubine Tong and Concubine Yuan Gui Entering the palace in the same year, the Tong family''s mother family is the most powerful family in the north, and they are not afraid of Concubine Yuan Gui.


    Concubine Yuan Gui¡¯s smile is a little bit crazy. No one has caught it so far. There is nothing to steal in this palace bedroom. Sisters, please keep an eye on the things in your bedroom, so as not to be caught by thieves again. "


    As soon as this remark was made, the sitting concubines looked at each other, a little restless.


    There have been a lot of rumors in the palace this month. The emperor has invited many mages and Taoists to exorcise demons. There are rumors that there are unclean things in the palace.


    The more you think about it, the hairs on everyone''s body stand on end.


    "Your... Concubine, concubine, there are still some things in the palace." Concubine Jia stood up.


    "Sister Jiafei, what is the matter in the palace, so urgent?" Concubine Yuan Gui looked at it with a smile.


    Concubine Jia stood in her position, and smiled stiffly: "No...it''s all small things."


    "Since it''s a trivial matter, you don''t need to worry about it. Just sit down." Concubine Yuan Gui''s words behind her were a little displeased to everyone.


    Concubine Jia sat down.


    All the concubines can also see that, the imperial concubine is not allowed to leave, no one can get away.


    "The imperial concubine." The little **** came in with a bruised nose and a swollen face.


    Concubine Yuan Gui frowned when she saw the swollen cheeks: "Xiao Shunzi is Miss Xiang Jia."


    "If you go back to your mother, Miss Xiang was taken away by Eunuch Li as soon as she entered the palace."


    Concubine Yuan Gui lowered her eyes. It must be the emperor''s intention for Li Quande to take her away. Why did the emperor suddenly summon Ye Qianning?


    "Eunuch Li said that Miss Xiang will not come over today, and will have lunch with the emperor and Concubine Zhan." The little **** knelt on the ground and said in a muffled voice.


    Concubine Yuan Gui''s complexion sank when she heard the words, did she accompany Concubine Zhan to have a meal?


    All the concubines sitting there were thinking about it, the emperor summoned Miss Xiang Jia to accompany Concubine Zhan for a meal, although he didn''t know why, but this showed that the emperor was very fond of Concubine Zhan now.


    If there is a dragon son born in the womb, the emperor will get a son when he is old, and the dragon''s heart must be happy. Concubine Yuan Gui may not be far from falling out of favor.


    Concubine Yuan Gui quickly adjusted her thoughts, raised her eyes and asked, "Xiao Shunzi asked you to pick up Miss Xiang. Why did it take so long? What happened to your face?"


    "Slave... Slave... Your Majesty, Miss Xiang''s eyes are not on anyone''s eyes. The slave came to the door and waited for more than an hour, but just gave a reminder, and Miss Xiang let someone slap the slave''s mouth, and said... and said..." The little **** lowered his voice while covering his face. go down.


    "say what?"


    "It also said that no matter who is in the general''s mansion, he must abide by the rules of the general''s mansion, even if the imperial concubine goes in person, she has to wait..."


    "Snapped"


    A cup fell to the ground.


    Everyone dared not show their anger.


    "The general''s mansion is a good official." Concubine Yuan Gui''s glamorous face twisted.


    "Sister Guifei, don''t be angry. These eunuchs are used to flattery and flattery. You can''t believe everything you say. Ms. Xiang Jia met her concubine last time. Although she is powerful, she will not be so ignorant." Concubine Tong Know the virtues of the father-in-law under the imperial concubine.


    Being beaten like this must have added a lot of embellishment to the words.


    "Concubine Tong, everything this servant said is true, and I absolutely dare not lie in the slightest." The little **** knelt down and spoke sincerely, with a flustered and aggrieved face.


    "Every sentence is true? Then let you go and argue in front of the lady and the emperor, do you dare to say what you said now in front of them?" Concubine Tong asked.


    The little **** became anxious immediately, and looked at Concubine Yuan Gui: "Your Majesty, what this servant said is true."


    Concubine Yuan Gui was silent for a while.


    "Xiao Shunzi, don''t tell me it''s not true, do you dare to confront Miss Xiang face to face?" Concubine Tong snorted coldly.


    The little eunuch''s anxious forehead was dripping with sweat, and he didn''t dare to lift his head when he hit the ground.


    "Look, hey, it''s not that my sister meddles in other things. The eunuchs in my sister''s palace are very famous. Don''t look obedient in front of my sister. If you go out, no one will pay attention to you." Concubine Tong said and stood up : "My sister is the birth mother of the prince. These people who are obedient and vicious have been around the prince for a long time, which has some influence. My sister should pay attention to employing people."


    The little **** trembled with fright.


    Concubine Yuan Gui knew it well, suppressed her anger, and smiled slightly on her beautiful face: "What my sister said is that the palace should also be cleaned up."


    "Sister Guifei just listen to it. It''s getting late, and it''s time to have lunch, so my sister will leave first." Concubine Tong bowed.


    "Okay, all the sisters are tired from sitting, let''s go." The imperial concubine waved her hand.


    All the concubines had already been sitting on pins and needles. Hearing this, they all stood up and bowed, and then stepped back.


    Everyone retreated, Concubine Yuan Gui couldn''t hold back any longer, grabbed a teapot on the table and threw it at the **** kneeling on the ground: "It''s a disgraceful thing."


    The **** did not dare to hide, the teapot hit his head, blood flowed immediately.


    "My lord, spare my life, my lord, spare my life, the little one will never dare again."


    "Let me be so ashamed, even if I kill you a hundred times, I won''t understand the hatred in my heart." Concubine Yuan Gui was reprimanded like this for the first time since entering the palace.


    "Your Majesty, my servant, you know your mistake, please forgive me, please forgive me." The little **** slammed his head on the ground heavily.


    "Come here, drag me down and beat me to death with sticks."


    Jin Yiwei came in from the door, supported the little **** and dragged him out.


    "My lady, please forgive me, my lady..."


    "Wait..." Concubine Yuan Gui suddenly thought of something.


    Jin Yiwei let go.


    The little **** lay on his stomach and went towards Concubine Yuan Gui: "Your Majesty is kind, Your Majesty is kind..."


    "I can give you a chance to make up for your mistakes."


    The little **** looked up with blood all over his face, and a trace of joy appeared in his eyes: "This servant is willing to go through fire and water for your mother."


    Concubine Yuan Gui was satisfied: "You come with me."


    The little **** got up from the ground and followed Concubine Yuan Gui into the inner room.


    Xiangxueyuan


    Ye Qianning thought it was the emperor who summoned her, but when he arrived at Xiangxueyuan, he immediately understood that Concubine Zhan probably heard that Concubine Yuan Gui summoned her to enter the palace, so he brought her here by the mouth of the emperor.


    Concubine Yuan Gui obviously wanted to invite her to have a snack and have a heart-to-heart talk, but she secretly wanted to poison her.


    I don''t have a chance to do it today, and I will find other ways to summon her in two days. Instead of worrying her, it''s better for her to go to Concubine Yuan Gui''s palace herself after lunch.


    "Your Majesty, Miss Xiang has arrived."


    "Let her in." Beili Emperor''s voice came out.


    Eunuch Li brought Ye Qianning into the house.


    Emperor Bei Li and Concubine Zhan were sitting at the table, when they heard the voice, they looked towards the door.


    Ye Qianning stepped into the door and did not bow down, but bent down clumsily: "See the emperor, see the empress."

 Chapter 531： Suddenly leaving the palace and leaving the city 4

    "Get up, you baby is going to lose weight." Emperor Bei Li saw that she was struggling, and she looked fat again after not seeing her for more than a month.


    Zhan Guifei covered her mouth and smiled lightly: "The child is still young."


    "I''m not young anymore, if I don''t lose weight now, it will be difficult to grow up in the future." Emperor Bei Li stared at Ye Qianning, who will definitely look like one of the best in the capital when he grows up, but he is too fat.


    According to her weight, she can''t grow more than two hundred catties.


    "Wait a little longer." Zhan Guifei said and waved at Ye Qianning: "Fat Tuan, sit next to Bengong."


    Ye Qianning walked over with small feet, climbed up the chair obediently, and then sat without speaking, staring at Concubine Zhan with her big eyes.


    Emperor Bei Li glanced a few more times, and when he didn''t speak, he was a second person.


    "Little girl, why are you staring at me like this?" Concubine Zhan said as she touched her cheek with her slender fingers.


    Ye Qianning tilted her head, pretending to think: "I''m thinking, when I lose weight in the future, will I be like a concubine, beautiful like a fairy."


    Zhan Guifei couldn''t help smiling: "The little girl''s mouth is so sweet."


    "Hey, how did the imperial concubine know that I ate candy when I came here?" Ye Qianning suddenly became serious.


    Concubine Zhan was taken aback for a moment, then chuckled softly.


    Emperor Bei Li couldn''t stop smiling, he seemed to be in a good mood: "If we don''t see each other, the little girl will become more and more lovable."


    "Who says it''s not? The last time the little girl entered the palace, the concubines didn''t have a chance to talk to her. I can see you today, thanks to the emperor''s kindness."


    "Thank you, the beheading of the family is my business."


    Concubine Zhan raised her eyes, her eyes were misty, and her face was full of gratitude.


    "Did the imperial concubine and the emperor also invite me to eat cakes?" Ye Qianning interrupted them.


    Concubine Zhan wiped her eyes with a handkerchief when she heard this, then turned her head and said with a smile, "Yes, there are all kinds of cakes you like."


    "I want date cake."


    "Okay." Concubine Zhan ordered to the maid: "Go to the imperial dining room to get cakes."


    Ye Qianning propped his small face with his hands, lying on the table, his eyes kept wandering around Emperor Beili and Concubine Zhan. Emperor Beili seemed to be in a good mood today.


    Sure enough, people are in good spirits on happy occasions!


    Zhan Guifei has been pregnant for more than two months, and she is a little fatter than before, but she looks a little tired. Pregnancy and childbirth in her thirties are still somewhat risky.


    Not long after, the maid brought the pastry, Concubine Zhan picked it up and handed it to Ye Qianning.


    "Taste it."


    Ye Qianning picked up the jujube kernel cake and ate it, his eyes drooping, and he chewed slowly with his small mouth.


    "Is it delicious?" Zhan Guifei stared at her and asked.


    Ye Qianning chewed a few mouthfuls and swallowed, then nodded: "It''s delicious."


    Zhan Guifei was very happy, and raised her hand to take a piece.


    Ye Qianning also followed suit, staring at the pastry in the concubine''s hand with big eyes: "Well... empress concubine, I can eat better, can I eat all of this plate?"


    Concubine Zhan hadn''t put it in her mouth yet, when she heard this, she raised her eyes to meet the little girl looking forward to it, she put the pastry back on the plate: "Okay, I''ll give you all to eat."


    Ye Qianning immediately beamed with joy: "Thank you, the imperial concubine, the imperial concubine is the best."


    After speaking, she stuffed the pastry in her mouth.


    "Eat slowly, there will be more after you finish eating." Concubine Zhan carefully wiped away the overflowing crumbs from the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief.


    Ye Qianning stuffed his mouth full, and ate a plate of pastries in a few strokes.


    Emperor Bei Li frowned, as if he had been hungry for three days, and his appearance was unimpressive. Wouldn''t it make people laugh out loud when rumors about such a princess came out.


    I have something to do these two days, so I asked for leave

 Chapter 532： Suddenly leaving the palace and leaving the city 5

    Ye Qianning ate the last bite of pastry, and Concubine Zhan poured her a glass of water.


    She held it and drank it slowly. It seemed that there was no need to go to Concubine Yuan Gui''s mansion. Her arms were really long.


    The poison had just infiltrated the pastry. She secretly observed the maid who had just served the pastry. She was cute and good-looking, with her head lowered and she was always standing on the left side of Concubine Zhan.


    "What are you looking at?" Concubine Zhan didn''t realize that she was looking back.


    "I think she looks familiar." Ye Qianning raised her little finger and pointed at the maid.


    The maid''s drooping face froze slightly. Although it was only for a moment, Ye Qianning noticed that there was indeed a problem.


    "How could you be familiar with her? Hongcui has never left the palace in Xiangxueyuan since she entered the palace." Concubine Zhan smiled and looked away.


    "No, I just saw her." Ye Qianning pretended to meditate, and suddenly his small face stretched and he said: "I remembered, the last time I entered the palace, I saw her at the corner of Concubine Yuan Gui''s palace. People in the imperial concubine''s palace are arguing."


    The maid trembled all over.


    Concubine Zhan turned her head to look again, examining her eyes: "Hong Cui, are you arguing with Concubine Yuan''s maid?"


    "No, slaves don''t dare." Hong Cui suddenly knelt on the ground.


    Ye Qianning jumped out of the chair in dissatisfaction: "Are you saying Miss Ben is lying?"


    Hong Cui raised her head and looked at Ye Qianning: "Miss Xiang, slave, slave has never been to the palace of Concubine Yuan Gui."


    Ye Qianning frowned, and turned her head angrily: "The imperial concubine is her, she is good or bad, and she even said that I lied. The fat group never lies, but I have seen her."


    "I know, Fat Tuan doesn''t lie."


    "I didn''t lie in the first place, what a hateful maid." Ye Qianning was indignant.


    Hong Cui was quite frightened: "The imperial concubine..."


    "Okay, tell Miss Xiang that I have seen you, I have seen you, Hong Zhu brought Hong Cui back to the room, so as not to be embarrassing." Concubine Zhan said coldly.


    "yes."


    Hong Zhu pulls Hong Cui up, crying innocently.


    "Hmph." Ye Qianning snorted arrogantly towards the back.


    "Okay, it''s not worth getting angry about a court lady." Concubine Zhan patted her head, she knew it.


    Ye Qianning raised his eyes to meet Concubine Shang Zhan''s gaze, and laughed, as long as she understands.


    Otherwise, the child in her womb would not be born!


    Emperor Beili just glanced at it and didn''t care, he just felt that the child lacked etiquette.


    "Little girl, I heard that you don''t go to Loushan Academy anymore. Why?"


    "Study at home is the same, Loushan is too far away." Ye Qianning said.


    "No matter how far away you are, you don''t need to walk. I heard that you have to be hugged at home, and you have to be fed when you eat. Your age is a good time for enlightenment. You can''t be so lazy."


    "Your Majesty, she eats fat, and her movements are somewhat clumsy. With her small steps, it may take a day to walk around the general''s mansion." Zhan Guifei answered.


    "I just need to exercise because I want to pursue it. Xiang Aiqing''s family has nothing to do, and now she has a personality that is bluffing. It doesn''t matter if it has nothing to do with guarding and teaching. Today, you will send two capable nuns to the general''s mansion." Beili Emperor I really don''t like her ruthless personality who doesn''t understand everything.


    Nurse?


    How can that work!


    "I don''t want it." Ye Qianning retorted.


    "Your Majesty, the maids in the palace don''t seem to be able to take care of them. In a few days, I will pick some capable maids to take care of her." Concubine Zhangui heard her mother talk about some little girls.


    She likes to be clean and doesn''t like to be disturbed by others. She usually doesn''t allow people to come and go in and out of the yard at will.


    "That''s fine, anyway, pick some smart ones and teach her well, so as not to cause any trouble in the future." Emperor Bei Li didn''t refute the imperial concubine''s face.


    "yes."


    Zhan Guifei smiled and responded.


    Although Ye Qianning was very dissatisfied, he didn''t want to contradict the emperor of a country because of this matter.


    "Your Majesty, Yuan Yintang has something urgent to see you." Jin Yiwei rushed to report.


    "Show him in."


    "yes."


    Jin Yiwei exits.


    Ye Qianning knew that Yuan Yintang had wandered around the capital city for many days, and every time he appeared near the general''s mansion, the Gu worms in the space would be put to sleep by the medicine, and their bodies would move as pupae.


    The aura on his body is deeply remembered by Gu worms. If he didn''t use the space, he really couldn''t avoid being tracked.


    Yuan Yintang hurried in in a black cloak: "See the emperor."


    "Get up."


    Yuan Yintang stood up, saw the little baby in the hall staring at him for a while, and then quickly shifted to Emperor Beili: "Your Majesty, I have something very important, and I want to talk to you alone."


    Emperor Beili was suspicious: "The person who stole the Gu worm found it?"


    "No, it''s about the Eighth Prince." When Yuan Yintang mentioned the Eighth Prince, there was a touch of excitement and excitement in his eyes.


    Ye Qianning became vigilant when he heard Sang Zhi, his eyes fell into his emotions, and his eyes narrowed. What''s so exciting about Sang Zhi''s current situation?


    "Eighth Prince?" When mentioning Sang Zhi, Emperor Beili didn''t have much interest.


    "Yes, the emperor''s matter is very important, please move forward."


    Emperor Beili was silent for a few minutes before standing up: "Aifei, I won''t accompany Aifei at noon."


    "If the emperor has something to do, he will deal with it, and the concubine will be accompanied by the fat group." Concubine Zhan also stood up.


    Emperor Bei Li nodded, raised his foot and walked towards the door.


    Yuan Yintang bowed to the imperial concubine and exited the door, followed the emperor to leave Xiangxueyuan.


    Ye Qianning watched the two leave, feeling a little bad in her heart. She had already checked out what kind of person Yuan Yintang was.


    It must be a big deal for him to be so excited and concerned.


    "Fat Tuan is here, and I will pass on the meal." Concubine Zhan beckoned to her.


    "Young Concubine, I still have something to do. I''ll see you sometime later." Ye Qianning didn''t have time to wait for Concubine Zhan to respond, and walked out the door.


    As soon as he stepped out of the door, he saw a honey sucker landed on the gate of Xiangxueyuan, chirping.


    "Fat Tuan, what''s the matter with you?" Concubine Zhan chased out the door, fearing that she would run around in the palace.


    Ye Qianning didn''t speak, and stared at the sucking honey on the wall. Suddenly, her brows tightened and her face sank.


    "Fat Tuan, don''t run around in the palace. If you have something to tell me, I will help you..."


    "I want to leave the palace." Ye Qianning turned his head and interrupted.


    Concubine Zhan was taken aback.


    "The imperial concubine, I want to leave the palace immediately."


    Concubine Zhan came to her senses: "Okay, I will let someone send you out of the palace."


    "Thank you, Madam."


    "Thank you for what the family said." The imperial concubine turned her head and told the **** next to her: "Xiao Quanzi sent the young lady out of the palace immediately."


    "yes."


    Xiao Quanzi saluted, and greeted Ye Qianning before he waited, Ye Qianning hurried to the gate of the courtyard.


    The small circle followed quickly.


    Concubine Zhan looked at her impatient look, not knowing what was going on, she was a little worried and called out: "Fat Tuan."


    Ye Qianning stopped and turned around.


    "When something happens, if you can''t handle it, ask someone to come to me. No matter what happens, I will stand by your side." Concubine Zhan stepped forward and took a few steps.


    Ye Qianning''s face was cold and resolute, and he nodded and left without saying a word.


    Xiao Quanzi couldn''t even catch up with the quick steps behind, and he was puzzled what Miss Xiang Jia was doing in such a hurry to leave the palace.


    Ye Qianning walked quickly, not caring about hiding where no one was, and went straight to the palace gate, meeting Du Yi who was in a hurry.


    Du Yiyi was wearing Jinyiwei armor, and his expression was a little anxious: "Miss."


    "What''s going on?" Ye Qianning asked coldly.


    "My subordinates don''t know either. When I returned to Xihuayuan in the morning, the eighth prince had disappeared, and my subordinates found this on the table of the eighth prince." Du Yi handed the note in his sleeve to Ye Ye. Qian Ning.


    Ye Qianning took it, and a row of characters came into view, with deep eyes.


    Who was it that tricked Sang Zhi out of the palace under the guise of her name?


    "Miss, what should I do now?"


    "Stay in the palace and pay attention to Yuan Yintang''s movements. If he has any movements, send me a letter immediately."


    "yes."


    Xiao Quanzi chased after him for a long time before seeing Ye Qianning who stopped: "Miss Xiang, walk slowly."


    "Hurry up, I''m in a hurry, I''ve delayed my work, and I want your head." Ye Qianning said coldly, and walked forward.


    Xiao Quanzi got up quickly when he heard the words.


    When Ye Qianning was about to walk to the palace gate, a honey sucker landed on her shoulder, pecking at her head and talking about something.


    "Out of town?"


    Suck honey nodded her head, and flew to the top of her head again.


    "There are birds following."


    Sucking the honey a few times, flapping its wings and flying towards the sky.


    Ye Qianning''s face darkened, he used her to lure Sang Zhi out of the city, Yuan Yintang mentioned Sang Zhi, could it be such a coincidence?


    All the way out of the palace.


    Luo Wen, who was waiting at the gate of the palace, saw his lady come out, and drove forward.


    "Miss, why did you leave the palace so early?"


    "Unload the horse." Ye Qianning said coldly.


    Luo Wen was taken aback, and turned around to unload the carriage.


    Ye Qianning jumped on the horse and galloped out.


    "Miss." Luo Wen was startled, not knowing what had happened, and chased after him with lightness kung fu.


    Ye Qianning has a small figure, holding the rein in her small hand, and the horse gallops quickly.


    "Hey, someone''s horse was shocked."


    "There''s a kid on it, oh my god..."


    "The child is in danger, the frightened horse runs too fast."


    Outsiders looked horrified, thinking that the horse was running wildly uncontrollably, and there was a little doll on it, and they were very frightened.


    Gu Shuo and Zhan Chi were sitting on the attic, when they heard the exclamation, they both looked towards the noisy crowd, and when they saw it, they immediately stood up.


    His eyes were shocked, isn''t it their little doll who is teetering on the horse?


    Without time to think about it, the two jumped directly from the attic.


    The horse galloped so fast that it couldn''t catch up with Qinggong. It took a while to catch up with the horse that was tethered on the street. Without caring about other things, he grabbed the horse and turned on the horse.


    Ye Qianning''s body was too small to reach the pedals, and he swayed on the horse''s back. After a while, he gradually found a sense of balance.


    "Hurry up, I''m going out of town." Ye Qianning lay on the horse''s back, holding the horse''s neck with her small hands.


    "Hiss."


    The horse is excited to hoof faster.


    It was noon at this time, and there were not many pedestrians on the hot street except for carriages, and the horses galloped all the way.


    Where they passed, there was a sigh, and there was a child lying on the horseback.


    The guards of Qianjia watched the horse pass in front of them helplessly, and it took a long time before they came back to their senses, and they turned to the car and said in surprise: "Master, it seems that Miss Xiang is on the horse."

 Chapter 533： forcibly broke through the city gate

    Chapter 533 Forcibly broke into the city gate


    Qian Fanji was reading the dossier, when he heard this, he lifted the curtain of the car to read.


    The horse had already run a long way, and the little man was bumping on the horse''s back. In a blink of an eye, the horse turned and the figure was nowhere to be seen.


    Qian Fanji couldn''t sit still, got out of the carriage, and flew onto the horse.


    The guards will quickly unload the carriage, and the horse gallops out.


    "Master, my subordinates are going too..."


    The guards hurriedly looked around for the horses.


    Ye Qianning was lying on his horse and arrived at the city gate in a blink of an eye. The search at the city gate was not over yet, and there was a long queue at first glance.


    Sang Zhi left the palace gate an hour ago. If it was a fast horse, she would have already run twenty or thirty miles away, so she couldn''t wait.


    The speed of the horse slowed down.


    Ye Qianning touched his mane with a small hand, and said softly: "Rush over."


    The horse neighed as if inspired and ran away from the line of people.


    Pedestrians queuing out of the city felt that a horse was galloping past, and it was only after running past that everyone saw that it was a fast horse.


    The crowd began to scream, and the people in the front line looked back. The fast horse went straight towards the city gate, and the frightened people screamed and scattered.


    The fast horse didn''t rush into the crowd until it was almost at the gate of the city. By this time, the crowd had almost dispersed.


    The officers and soldiers at the gate of the city pointed their spears at the horses rushing madly.


    The horse was timid for a moment, then became energetic again in a blink of an eye, neighing even louder, and rushed towards the officers and soldiers.


    Ye Qianning saw a group of officers and soldiers, holding the horse''s neck and raising his small head, the officers and soldiers not far away saw a child on the horse''s back.


    "My lord, there is a child on horseback."


    "Who cares about her child, breaking into the city gate without authorization is a capital offense."


    "The horse seems to be crazy, the child is innocent, my lord, do you think..."


    "Shut up, whoever breaks into the city gate will be killed."


    The leader took out his long sword, aimed at the coming horse, and swiped at it.


    Ye Qianning made a knife with his hands. When his long sword was about to slash into the horse''s stomach, he quickly folded the hilt. The sharp hilt turned a few times in the air before falling towards the leading officers and soldiers.


    The leading officer and soldier exclaimed, and was almost stabbed by the hilt of the knife, and the horse rushed past the city gate when he looked up.


    The spears in the hands of more than a dozen soldiers were scattered all over the place. Everyone was extremely surprised, and the speed was too fast to know what happened.


    "Come on, hurry up." The leading soldier exclaimed.


    The soldiers came to their senses one after another, bent down to pick up the spears on the ground, and led the horses to chase there.


    At the gate of the city, among the panicked crowd, Gu Yuan was horrified on the face, turned and rushed out of the crowd. If he read correctly, the child who rushed out just now was Miss Xiang Jia.


    "Quick, you guys come out of the city with me." He greeted the boy in the caravan behind.


    "What''s wrong with Young Master''s family?"


    "Don''t ask, get out of town first."


    Gu Yuanlai didn''t say much, and ran towards the soldiers who were about to leave the city.


    "Wait a minute, my lord." He stopped the officers and soldiers who were about to go out of the city to catch up.


    The officers and soldiers guarding the city gate all recognized the Gu family, and did not act when they saw him obstructing them: "Young Master Gu delayed us in catching the thief, you cannot bear the blame."


    "I don''t want to stop, Gu just wants to be with the officials." Gu Yuan said that the servant brought the horse, and he took it and got on the horse.


    "Master Gu wants to be with you?"


    "The doll on the official''s horse is General Xiang''s daughter. If anything happens to her, you will not be able to escape responsibility."


    The leading officers and soldiers were shocked when they heard this: "Is it really General Xiang''s daughter?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 534： beautiful boy in red

    Chapter 534 The Beautiful Boy in Red


    "If I''m not mistaken, it''s almost the same, so I want to go and see it with the official." He was still not sure.


    "Okay, you wait with me, let''s go out of the city." The leading officers and soldiers stopped talking and rode out of the city.


    It¡¯s not the best, if it¡¯s the general¡¯s daughter, things will be serious, look at the crazy horse, and the strange thing just now, if there is a baby, they will lose their heads anyway.


    Ye Qianning went all the way out of the city gate, and on the way, sucking honey kept flying, chattering, walking on the official road, and the official road went straight down to Sifang Town twenty or thirty miles away.


    At this moment, the only thing she could think of was Dongyi. Ever since Dongyi left the capital city, the journey has been very calm, nothing unusual.


    After some calculation, this time should be almost out of Beili.


    Concubine Yuan Gui?


    Sang Qi is already the prince, if Concubine Yuan Gui wants to deal with it, it shouldn''t be Sang Zhi who suffers from eye disease and doesn''t take it seriously.


    "Master, there is a fast horse galloping ahead, and it seems...it seems to have a child on it." On the official road, the carriage that was running all the way stopped quickly.


    The well-dressed guard driving the car turned back to report back into the car.


    A slender finger stretched out from inside the car, and then a handsome face appeared. The boy was about fourteen or fifteen years old, and his eyes were golden.


    He looked ahead, and the horse was galloping forward, and the one lying on the horse''s back seemed to be a child.


    Golden eyes showed a slight look of surprise, the horse ran extremely fast, the doll''s small hands couldn''t even hug the horse''s neck, and she didn''t fall off.


    Even if the horse has the best temper, it can easily throw off the child so quickly.


    The child lowered his eyes and didn''t know whether he fainted from fright or what, but he didn''t move and didn''t fall down. It was so strange!


    "Master." The well-dressed guard asked the boy what he meant.


    The boy stared at the galloping horse, and in a blink of an eye, the horse ran past them like a gust of wind. At the same time, the child''s chubby cheeks came into his eyes, and the child''s eyes were still open.


    When they passed by their car, a pair of big eyes swept across their faces.


    Those eyes were extremely indifferent, not like the eyes of a child of a few years old.


    The young man was slightly startled, his golden eyes looked towards the man on the horseback.


    Suddenly, the young man flew out of the carriage, the red clothes flamboyant, his lightness skills extraordinary, and his figure extremely fast.


    "Master, where are you going?" The well-dressed guard exclaimed, pulled the rein and turned around to chase after him.


    Ye Qianning listened to the sound of sucking honey all the way, and thought about the whole process of the incident. Suddenly, she felt a breath, and turned her head to meet a pair of golden eyes.


    The red-clothed, black-haired, handsome-looking, very much like the kind of vampire that is portrayed in a strange and beautiful way.


    The corner of the young man''s mouth curled up, coming from above, with slender five fingers sticking out.


    Ye Qianning frowned, and when his hand was about to touch her, she grabbed the rein with one hand, supported the horse''s back with the other, and kicked towards the boy.


    The young man didn''t expect that she would be able to kung fu. He grabbed the air with one hand, and then received a heavy kick in the chest. The speed was so fast that it made people dumbfounded, and his body quickly fell backwards.


    The boy''s astonishment was only momentary, and was replaced by a touch of surprise. He turned over in the air, and then stepped on a tree, using his strength to quickly move towards the little doll.


    Ye Qianning looked back and saw the young man in red following him again, raised his hand and threw the silver needle out, and said coldly, "Don''t mess with me."


    Silver needles are fast and densely packed.


    The boy was startled, and a soft sword came out from his waist.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： The forehead was smashed by an apple

    Chapter 535 Apple smashed a bag on the forehead


    ¡®ding¡¯ ¡®ding¡¯ ¡®ding¡¯


    The silver needle collided with the soft sword and made a tinkling sound. Before the silver needle fell and he had no time to react, a bright red thing came straight to his forehead.


    The young man was startled, before he could react, the red thing hit his forehead directly, knocking him down from the air.


    The well-dressed guard who came with the carriage happened to see his master falling from the sky, and his eyes were horrified: "Master."


    The red-clothed boy fell to the ground, and the red thing above fell on his chest, and then rolled to the side...


    "Master, master." The well-dressed **** carriage did not stop, got off the horse and came straight.


    The boy in red lay flat and motionless, his golden eyes staring upward.


    The well-dressed guards were scared to death: "Master, speak up, if something happens to you, how will the subordinates go back and explain to the old lord...Master..."


    "It''s so noisy." The boy said coldly.


    "Master? Great, great." The well-dressed guard smiled happily.


    The boy raised his hand and touched his forehead. He felt a burning pain and seemed to have a big bump. He sat up and his eyes fell on the red hidden weapon that rolled down not far away.


    apple?


    "Master, your forehead, hey, it hurt so badly, master..."


    "Shut up," the boy said coldly, "Bring it here."


    Hearing the sound, the well-dressed guard looked along the line of sight, stood up and picked up the apple: "Master, this apple is rotten. If you want to eat it, enter the city, and the subordinates will buy it immediately."


    "Bring it."


    The well-dressed guard took a look, walked over and handed the apple over.


    The boy held the apple and looked at it repeatedly. If the little doll threw a sharp weapon, he might have died at this time.


    The little doll smashed him with an apple, heh!


    The city of Kyoto is really hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Judging by the size of the child, he is at most five years old. He can practice such skills at the age of five. I am afraid that there are not many in the world.


    The milky voice ''Don''t mess with me'' kept ringing in my ears


    She''s still full of milk, she''s such a doll not to be messed with.


    However, he likes to be messed with!


    The well-dressed guard saw his master staring at an apple in a daze. Could it be that his master''s head was injured by this apple?


    How can it be?


    He secretly stared at his master''s expression, feeling like he was surprised that a little doll hurt his master with an apple...isn''t it a bit...?


    The young man looked at it for a long time, and opened his mouth to bite on the red apple. It tasted so sweet, so delicious, and the aroma was pleasant. It turned out to be so delicious, why didn¡¯t I find it before?


    "When you enter the capital city, buy more apples." After eating, the boy still couldn''t get enough.


    "yes."


    The boy stood up and looked around.


    "Master, what are you looking for?"


    "Silver needle."


    "Silver needle? Was the master shot down by the silver needle just now?" The well-dressed guard was stunned, and he just said, how could the master be so skilled that he was injured by an apple.


    And it was an apple thrown by a little doll.


    "Look, there are eleven in total, and I want all of them." The boy sat under a tree beside him after speaking.


    The well-dressed guards looked down bit by bit.


    Not long after, a group of officers and soldiers on the official road came galloping on horseback, and the horse stopped passing by them.


    "Have you ever seen a bay red horse passing by with a doll on its back?" the leading officer asked.


    The boy leaned against the tree without lifting his eyelids.


    "I asked you something, you..."


    "My lord, the person you are looking for is moving forward." The well-dressed guard hurriedly came forward and said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： Map of Penglai Fairy Mountain

    Chapter 536 The Map of Penglai Fairy Mountain


    "Hmph." The leading officer snorted coldly, and waved his hands to the rear: "Chasing."


    In a blink of an eye, a group of people left in a mighty way, leaving behind a pile of dust, and the choking people couldn''t open their eyes.


    The young man raised his hand to push away the dust, and opened his eyes to stare at the officers and soldiers.


    Who on earth is the little baby who has offended the officers and soldiers? How could the officials'' riches and riches be the child''s opponent.


    "What did you do at such a young age? Messed up with so many officers and soldiers." The well-dressed guard stared at the crowd going away and muttered to himself.


    "It''s long-winded, hurry up and find the silver needle."


    "Yes, it will be ready soon." The well-dressed guard counted eight of them in his hand, and there were still three.


    About twenty minutes passed.


    "Master, there are only ten, and there is one subordinate who has searched all over, but there is no..." The guard in strong clothes said and walked in, his voice stuck in his throat.


    Because his master is holding a silver needle and looking at it fascinated, plus the one in the master''s hand isn''t exactly eleven?


    "...Master."


    The boy held out a hand.


    The well-dressed guard put ten silver needles in his hand.


    The young man put the other one together, took out a red handkerchief, put the silver needle on it, wrapped it up and put it in his sleeve.


    "Enter the capital city to find out who the child was just now."


    "yes."


    The well-dressed guard is suspicious, doesn''t the master hate children the most?


    ¡®driving¡¯


    Not far away, another group of people broke into the boy''s sight.


    ¡®call¡¯


    Qian Fanji reined in the horse and asked the boy, "Little brother, have you ever seen a child on a horse?"


    "I see." The boy said surprisingly.


    "Where did she go?"


    "Following the official road, there was a group of officers and soldiers who seemed to be chasing her not long ago."


    Officers and soldiers?


    Qian Fanji thought that the people who had just left the city were talking about it, that the little girl must have forced her way into the city gate in an emergency and offended the officers and soldiers.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Shuo and Zhan Chi also arrived on horseback.


    "Qian Fanji, where is the little girl?" Gu Shuo asked.


    "Front."


    "Drive."


    The three beat their horses and left quickly.


    The boy in red stared at the few people, and at a glance, he could see that they had extraordinary auras. He seemed very nervous about the boy just now, and he became even more curious.


    "Master, one of the later ones, my subordinates recognize him as Boss Gu, who is in charge of the Imperial Merchant." Said the well-dressed guard.


    The young man in red was silent for a while, flew onto the horse, turned around and broke the rope pulling the cart with his palm.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    The boy held the reins, and the horse galloped out like flying.


    "Master."


    The well-dressed guard looked at the direction in which the master was driving away, and was anxious. The master must have gone after the group of people just now.


    Children, officers and soldiers, and the few people who chased after them were not easy. If the master is entangled in troublesome things, it will be troublesome!


    ¡ª


    Beili Palace, Imperial Study Room.


    Emperor Bei Li has not yet reacted from what he heard. His eyes are full of ecstasy, and he can''t believe it. Sang Zhi''s eyes really hide the map of Penglai Xianshan?


    "Is what you said true? Has it been confirmed?" It took a long time for Emperor Beili to recover and asked eagerly.


    "One year ago, the Empress Dowager Dongyi sent people to the Yaowang sect to seek the pill. The Yaowang sect owed Dongyi a kindness many years ago, so the master sent the elders of the clan to Dongyi. The Empress Dowager of Dongyi is seeing a doctor, and Elder Feng heard the conversation between Chu Yue, the Seventh Princess of Dongyi, and the Queen Mother half a year ago, so there is no mistake." Yuan Yintang told them one by one.


    "Why did you tell Beili what you heard half a year ago?" Emperor Beili asked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： Mysteries lost for thousands of years

    Chapter 537 The Mystery Technique Lost for Thousands of Years


    "Your Majesty doesn''t know that the imperial family of Dongyi is very careful. Elder Feng is imprisoned when he enters the palace except for diagnosing the Empress Dowager. That time, the elder accidentally touched the mechanism of the Empress Dowager''s bedroom and shut it down. It took four full days to get out of the trap, that is, during these four days, the elder heard the news. A few months ago, my father wrote to Dongyi, and the empress dowager Dongyi let the elder out of the palace. The letter reminds the subordinates to convey the news to the emperor."


    Emperor Beili still trusted the Yaowang sect, and fell silent after hearing the words. If there was really a map of Penglai Xianshan hidden in Sang Zhi''s eyes, it is impossible for Dongyi to go without action during this trip.


    "Come here, go and invite the Eighth Prince to come to the imperial study."


    "yes."


    Eunuch Li was shocked and left in a hurry.


    As soon as Concubine Yuan Gui walked to the door of the imperial study, she heard the emperor hurriedly summoning the eighth prince, and she was puzzled.


    "The imperial concubine." Jin Yiwei stopped her.


    "Go and report to the emperor, I have something to ask to see."


    Jin Yiwei saluted and knocked on the door to enter.


    In a blink of an eye, Jin Yiwei came out to salute: "Please, imperial concubine."


    Concubine Yuan Gui walked into the imperial study, and at a glance, she found that the emperor''s expression was agitated, shocked, and joyful. Just now, he ordered someone to find the eighth prince?


    What is there for the eighth prince to make the emperor so happy?


    "See the emperor."


    "I love my concubine, please forgive me."


    "What is the emperor so happy about?" Concubine Yuan Gui walked over, her eyes turned away from Yuan Yintang.


    "A happy event, a great happy event."


    "Oh? Could it be that senior brother caught the thief who stole something?" Concubine Yuan Gui guessed.


    "These things are insignificant. If this matter is true, the Medicine King Sect will have made great achievements. I will reward you with countless treasures, which are several times more than those lost by my concubine." Emperor Bei Li spoke very excitedly.


    "What is it that makes the Emperor Dragon happy?"


    "Imperial Concubine, it was Elder Feng who sent the news about Penglai Fairy Mountain." Yuan Yintang said.


    Concubine Yuan Gui was overjoyed: "Is it the rumored fairy mountain?"


    "Yes, the map of Penglai Xianshan is hidden in the eyes of the Eighth Prince."


    Concubine Yuan Gui was taken aback for a moment, then turned to shock and panic: "The eyes of the Eighth Prince? How is it possible? How can things like maps be hidden in the eyes."


    "It is a secret technique that has been lost for thousands of years. The eighth prince''s mother''s surname is Xuan. The Xuan family can only have one child in a lifetime. No matter whether it is a boy or a girl, they cannot see any color at birth. The secret technique seal, this seal will be passed on to the next generation with the birth of heirs, Dongyi also learned about it from a master who was about to pass away a year ago, after Dongyi learned about it, he began to plan to **** the Eighth Prince." Yuan Yintang said.


    Concubine Yuan Gui''s face became ugly, and her fingers clenched tightly in her sleeves. How could it be possible? If it was true... then didn''t she make a big mistake?


    Yuan Yintang paused for a moment and continued: "The last time Princess Dongyi invited the Three Kingdoms to a drunken feast, she probably wanted to seek help from the people from Xiyan. She was disturbed by Miss Xiang''s family that day. Fortunately, Dongyi and Xiyan did not After reaching an agreement, I feel that it is impossible for Dongyi to let it go, Your Majesty, you must be careful about Dongyi."


    "Tomorrow, I will write a letter and go to Dongyi Border Pass."


    If the map of Penglai Xianshan was born, it would surely attract the four kingdoms to fight for it. How could Emperor Beili not understand it.


    "How does the emperor plan to deal with the eighth prince?"


    "Tomorrow I will imprison the Eighth Prince. How to obtain the Penglai map will have to be solved by the Yaowang sect." Emperor Beili said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： kill other personalities

    Chapter 538 Other personalities do not matter


    "The seal does not need to be cracked. You only need to dig out the eyes of the eighth prince. The compartment covering his eyes is separated. What is hidden below is the map. You can check it with the sky mirror, but the premise is that the eighth prince voluntarily takes out the eyes. If not Even if you take out your eyes voluntarily, you can''t get the map."


    "Voluntary?" Emperor Beili''s expression moved slightly.


    "yes."


    "The eighth prince has been obedient since he was a child, and it is not difficult to volunteer." Emperor Bei Li was not worried.


    Concubine Yuan Gui clenched the handkerchief in her sleeve tightly, not daring to say a word.


    "Your Majesty, something is wrong, something is wrong." Eunuch Li ran into the imperial study in a panic.


    "What happened?"


    "The Eighth Prince is missing."


    Bei Lidi''s figure faltered: "How could it disappear?"


    "The servant has searched all over Xihuayuan, but he has found no one. He has already asked people to look around."


    "Look, look for it quickly, even if you turn the palace over, you still have to find it." Emperor Beili was furious, how could a good person suddenly disappear.


    "yes."


    Secretly guarding, Jin Yiwei dispatched one after another.


    Bei Li''s face was livid, a good person hadn''t been lost for a long time, but he was lost after they learned about Penglai, isn''t it a bit too coincidental?


    After an hour passed, the hidden guards, bodyguards, and eunuchs reported that no one was seen.


    I searched anywhere in the palace, but there was no one there.


    "The eighth prince can''t leave the palace without the token. He must still be in the palace. I''m looking for it. I can''t let him go anywhere." Emperor Beili said solemnly.


    Concubine Yuan Gui rolled her eyes, raised her eyes and said, "Your Majesty, Miss Xiang''s family hastily left the palace an hour ago. She has a good relationship with the Eighth Prince. Could it be that Miss Xiang secretly brought the Eighth Prince to you?" Are you out of the palace?"


    Emperor Beili became thoughtful when he heard the words.


    At the same time, the officials guarding the city gate asked to see him.


    Guard Zhang entered the door and knelt down: "Your Majesty, someone forcibly broke into the city gate."


    "Who is so bold?"


    "Looking at her figure, she looks like the daughter of the general''s mansion."


    Bei Lidi''s face turned livid immediately: "Only herself? Have you ever seen the Eighth Prince leave the city gate?"


    "Miss Xiang was the only one on the horse, and I didn''t see the Eighth Prince, but before Miss Xiang left the city, there was a carriage out of the city, and the person sitting in the carriage looked like the Eighth Prince." Guard Zhang reported back.


    After hearing the words, Concubine Yuan Gui immediately added fuel and embellishment: "Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince must have discussed it with Miss Xiang, otherwise, why would he leave the city one after another."


    Emperor Beili was already very angry. Hearing this, he immediately reprimanded: "The people here will arrest all the people in the general''s mansion and put them in prison for strict interrogation. Immediately send people out of the city to arrest Ye Qianning. If you dare to kidnap the prince out of the city, I will her head."


    "yes."


    Several hidden guards left secretly.


    Eunuch Li was anxious like ants on a hot pot. It''s over, the General''s Mansion is over this time!


    "Your Majesty, I will also assist in the search." Yuan Yintang got up.


    "Okay, you take my warrant to go to the military aircraft camp to order 3,000 troops, and you must bring the eighth prince back. If anyone resists, except the eighth prince, everyone else will be killed." Emperor Beili was extremely angry.


    "yes."


    Yuan Yintang left.


    Concubine Yuan Gui was secretly happy, but also worried, she stood up and said, "Your Majesty, let the concubines go and check."


    "Go down." Emperor Bei Li didn''t even look at it.


    Concubine Yuan Gui retreated after saluting, and went out the door with deep eyes, holding on to the handkerchief tightly, neither Ye Qianning nor the Eighth Prince could let them come back alive.


    She doesn''t care about Penglai Xianshan, anyone who threatens the prince should be damned!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： People were brought into Sifang Mountain

    It was already afternoon when Ye Qianning arrived at Sifang Town, there were a lot of people coming in and out of Sifang Town, the honey suckers were standing on the plaque of Sifang Town and chattering.


    The carriage entered Sifang Town, but the people disappeared.


    Ye Qianning did not enter the town, but rode a horse around the outskirts of Sifang Town. This group of people escaped their shells on the way, and they either hid in the town or changed their luggage to travel.


    Around the periphery, she kept asking the animals and birds circling around Sifang Town. Passing by the foot of the mountain, she stopped her horse and turned over.


    From the foot of the mountain, Sifang Mountain is very big, and many places around it are blocked by fences. There is only one small road to go up the mountain, but the road is not far away.


    Have you entered the mountain yet?


    Ye Qianning raised his feet up the mountain without hesitation, sucking honey and flying ahead, looking for something.


    The road up the mountain is very narrow and can only be walked for a while. It was stepped on by hunters. Because Sifang Mountain is densely forested and high, and there are broken peaks, few people come up.


    The hunters are only in the lower circle, at most they dare not pass through Duanfeng.


    The more you go up, the denser the grass, and you can only walk from above.


    Stop and go, the sky has darkened, and seven or eight honey suckers landed on the top of the head.


    Ye Qianning stood on the tree trunk and listened to the information they inquired. There were indeed people active on it, just above the Duanfeng in front.


    After getting confirmation, she didn''t dare to delay, and quickly headed towards Duanfeng.


    The afterglow of the setting sun illuminates the entire dense forest, adding a sense of mystery and terror to it.


    In the forest, there are constant roars of animals. Sifang Mountain looks primitive, because of the broken peak and its dangers, people dare not set foot in it easily.


    Over time, the beasts in the mountains also gradually increased.


    After walking for about another incense stick, Ye Qianning arrived at the first broken peak, and then walked to the left following the honey.


    As soon as she crossed a big tree, a flying knife rushed towards her. The speed surprised her.


    What a powerful skill, turned over and dodged, his figure fell to a high point, and he raised his eyes to look in the direction of the dart.


    She had sensed someone''s aura since just now, but she was not sure for a moment. Now it seems that the man in the dark is very powerful. If her body is not small, even if she hides, she will bleed a little.


    The dense forest was deep and deep. Ye Qianning simply closed her eyes and listened to her perception with all her attention. The ability can expand her perception. Various voices came from her ears. Suddenly, her mind flashed.


    Grabbing the silver needle with five fingers, she swung her small hand in one direction, and at the same time, her figure moved forward rapidly.


    The person standing in the dark didn''t expect to be discovered. The silver needles came at the same speed, and some of them fell into her left abdomen after knocking them down. The pain spread all over the body immediately.


    He ignored the pain, and felt a strong breath coming at an extremely fast speed.


    "wow"


    The wind was blowing, the man turned his head sideways, a long knife passed his face, the handle was only a little bit away from his cheek.


    The man turned back and backed up, and when he stood still, he realized that there was a child facing him. Ye Qianning was not yet surprised, but Ye Qianning climbed up, and with a bright long knife, he slashed at the man.


    The man did not dare to underestimate him at this time, and he drew his sword to meet him.


    The swords are facing each other, and the friction produces fire.


    Ye Qianning worked hard, but his eyes were indifferent.


    The man secretly sighed in his heart, he was so strong at such a young age, the internal force was conveyed to the palm of his hand, and with a movement of the sword peak, he shook the big knife away from the frame.


    Ye Qianning was blown away and landed on the trees behind him, his little hands were numb, the handle of the knife recalled the dragon''s chant, killing intent appeared in his eyes, and he flew up again without stopping.


    "Stop."


    A voice came.

 Chapter 540： It is said that it is hidden in the eyes of people

    The man was about to take the attack, but when he heard the sound, he backed up and landed on the big tree behind him.


    Ye Qianning flew into the air, looked up and saw a dark figure falling on a tree trunk not far away, her eyes suddenly sank.


    Even though it was night, she recognized the person not far away at a glance¡ªPrince Xiyan, Xiliuyuan!


    "Miss Xiang is good at it." Xi Liuyuan said lightly.


    Ye Qianning was full of murderous looks, staring at him coldly: "You took the eighth prince away?"


    Xi Liuyuan''s team of envoys should be about to leave Beili at this time, and the person she sent to watch did not report back the news of Xiliuyuan''s departure.


    "No." Xi Liuyuan said.


    "It''s not Xiyan, it''s Dongyi. I didn''t expect Xiyan to cooperate with Dongyi. What good did they promise Xiyan?" Ye Qianning was very sure at this time.


    Prince Xiyan appears here, and Dongyi must also be there.


    One golden cicada escapes the shell and wins the other!


    Xiliuyuan was silent.


    "Man, I must save you today, let''s do it." Ye Qianning didn''t have time to waste it.


    Xi Liuyuan pondered for a while before saying: "Xiao Wang has always been curious why a person like you cares so much about the Eighth Prince."


    "Stop talking nonsense." Ye Qianning raised his knife and stepped forward.


    Xi Liuyuan looked at the oncoming sword and did not dodge it, nor did he make a move, but asked slowly: "I heard that the location of Penglai Xianshan is hidden in someone''s eyes."


    Ye Qianning''s knife touched his skin and stopped suddenly, his eyes were shocked: "What did you say?"


    "For a person like you, everything you do must be based on interests first. The eighth prince has no status, but you protect him like this. Don''t you know the secret of his eyes?" not give a **** about.


    Ye Qianning suddenly thought of Yuan Yintang''s expression in Xiangxueyuan today, excited, shocked, excited and unbelievable, this is what he wanted to talk to Emperor Beili.


    Sangzhi hides the Penglai Fairy Mountain in his eyes?


    She has observed carefully, the eyes are covered with a layer of something, if it is removed and treated with medicine, there is a high chance of seeing the color, Penglai Xianshan?


    "Nonsense!" she said coldly.


    "So you don''t know, it seems that Xiao Wang thinks you are too philistine."


    "Stop talking nonsense, if you want to survive, tell the Eighth Prince where he is." Ye Qianning tightened his hand holding the sword, and his eyes were sharp.


    It seemed that as long as he said a word no, the big knife would cut off his head in an instant.


    Xi Liuyuan felt the biting chill, and his expression remained unchanged: "You are so hostile at such a young age, a knife is not suitable for you."


    Ye Qianning''s knife handle became heavier, and the sharp edge of the knife cut his neck, bleeding out bright red.


    "Master." The shadow guard exclaimed.


    "For the sake of an unfavored prince, you can''t afford to kill Prince Xiyan and start a war between the two countries. You can''t afford such a crime, nor can the General''s Mansion, nor can Bei Li." Xi Liuyuan''s voice echoed. Indifferent as usual.


    Ye Qianning hesitated slightly with the hand holding the big knife, not because of the consequences he said, but because she smelled a strong smell of blood coming from the height of Duanfeng.


    Not the smell of humans, but the smell of animal blood.


    "Roar-"


    A roar of a tiger piercing through the sky came from above, and the sound was deafening.


    Ye Qianning put away his sword and looked up into the sky.


    "Duanfeng, the highest peak, is three kilometers to the left. Duanfeng goes straight down, and the person you are looking for is there." Xi Liuyuan also looked up in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Qianning didn''t even look at him again, when he got the news, the rope in his sleeve came out, and he used his strength to row towards the opposite side of Duanfeng.


    "The favor owed by Xi Yan is now settled." Xi Liuyuan said coldly, looking at his back going away.


    "Master, your injury." The shadow guard fell in front of him.


    "No problem."


    "Master..." the shadow guard hesitated to speak.


    "You want to ask why the prince believes her so much?"


    "Yes." Shadow Guard responded.


    If the master benefited from their ability to stop her attack just now, and the big knife was placed between the master''s neck, no matter how fast she wanted to kill, none of them would be able to stop her.


    Without the permission of their master, they dare not make a move.


    "It''s not trust, it''s just a sudden gamble." Xi Liuyuan said.


    The shadow guard was startled: "It''s too risky."


    Bet, if there was a slight mistake just now, the consequences would be disastrous...


    "The result is obvious." Xi Liuyuan seemed to be in a good mood staring at that side.


    "My master told her where Dong Yi was hiding. If Dong Yi got the map, I''m afraid he wouldn''t reveal it to Xi Yan."


    "The crown prince never said that he would cooperate with Dongyi. Everything is just their self-righteousness. If the secrets of Penglai Xianshan were known so easily, the world would search for thousands of years without any results."


    "Master, what do you mean, the news about Dongyi is fake?"


    "Half-truths."


    Everyone has selfishness, so how could such important things be unreserved.


    Cooperating with Dongyi is really not worthwhile.


    "Master, what should we do now?"


    "Go up the mountain to watch a play."


    Xi Liuyuan tiptoed over Duanfeng and headed upwards.


    The shadow guard understood what his master meant, and flew to follow.


    ¡ª


    Kyoto city.


    A large number of Jinyiwei surrounded the General''s Mansion, and all the people in the mansion were escorted to the sky prison, and all the people in the General''s Mansion were strictly interrogated.


    This news caused the entire city of Kyoto to explode.


    Mr. Xiang Ming was not in the mansion. The emperor suddenly ordered all the people in the mansion to be imprisoned and the mansion was sealed. In this way, everyone couldn''t help but wonder if he was collaborating with the enemy when he arrested the bandits.


    After all, they all know what kind of bandits and dignitaries are being arrested, and it is rumored that Xiang Minghou''s previous deployment is the leader.


    Cut home.


    Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan were shocked when they heard the news, and their heads buzzed when they heard the report below.


    "How is it possible? What kind of enemy does the General''s Mansion have? What kind of country does it betray?" Zhan Yi was horrified in his heart, and subconsciously felt that the hidden Xifeng Ying had been exposed.


    "I don''t know about this little one. I heard that everyone in the General''s Mansion is being held in prison for strict interrogation."


    Mrs. Zhan felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground.


    "Ma''am." Zhan Yi hurriedly supported her.


    "Fat... Where is Fat Tuan, how is she..." Mrs. Zhan asked eagerly.


    Zhan Yi looked at the boy who reported back.


    "Miss Xiang is not at the house, but I heard that a child rode through the city gate just after noon. Some people said it was Miss Xiang."


    "How could the fat group break into the city gate..."


    "Master, Dean Chen is here."


    "Quick please."


    Zhan Yi helped Mrs. Zhan to sit down, and stood up to meet her.


    President Chen came in a hurry.


    "Dean Chen, do you also know about the closure of the General''s Mansion? Do you know the reason?" Zhan Yi asked.


    Dean Chen''s face is also full of anxiety: "I just listened to the enemy and harmed the country. I don''t know what happened. The old man was ready to enter the palace as soon as he heard the news. Who knows that the emperor issued an imperial edict and no one will be seen. As long as it is to intercede None of them will be seen."


    Zhan Yi was silent for a while, before he felt that a catastrophe was imminent: "The matter of Qian Zaifu was never like this before, and I am afraid it will be even better now."


    "Master, Prime Minister Qian and Mr. Gu are asking to see each other."


    "Dean Chen, Mr. Zhan, what happened?"


    As soon as the little servant finished speaking, Mr. Gu and Qiansuke broke into the mansion and then arrived at the hall.


    "I don''t know, we don''t know, but the matter may be serious." Zhan Yi repeated what Dean Chen said just now, and said: "I heard that the fat group seems to have broken through the city gate and left the city. I don''t know what to do. He, the officers and soldiers at the city gate are now searching for them."


    "Could it be that some secret report was sent back to Marquis Ming? So the emperor guessed that he was suspected of treason? The little girl is in a hurry to go out of the city to find her father?" Gu Gu guessed.


    Dean Chen shook his head: "Little girl is not such an impulsive person, she must be very anxious about something, and she can''t delay for a moment, that''s why she broke into the city gate."


    "What is it?" Zhan Yi thought.


    "After the fat group left the city, my Gu family caravan saw the Qian family boy, the Gu family boy, and the Zhan family boy also left the city in a hurry." Gu Lao said again.


    "They may know something, hey, none of these three people sent back a word, let us worry."


    "The old man heard that the little girl was invited into the palace this morning. Maybe Concubine Zhan knows a thing or two about it. I don''t know that the Zhan family may see Concubine Zhan." Dean Chen looked at Mrs. Zhan.


    Mrs. Zhan immediately stood up from her chair when she heard the words: "I''m going to the palace to find the noble concubine."


    "Dean Chen."


    When the irritable voice fell, Du Yi in black plain clothes appeared in front of everyone.


    "Are you the little girl who arranged to guard Du Yi next to the Eighth Prince?" Dean Chen was a little confused.


    "Yes, subordinate."


    "What happened in the palace today?" Dean Chen asked anxiously.


    "At around noon today, someone pretended to be the eldest lady and tricked the eighth prince out of the palace. The eldest lady hurried out of the palace when she found out about this. In the distance, I discovered a very important matter, which is related to the eldest lady and the general''s family." Du looked stern.


    "Rebellion against Marquis Ming?" Zhan Yi didn''t take the matter of the eighth prince''s departure from the city to heart.


    "The Eighth Prince''s eyes hide the map of Penglai Xianshan."


    When Du Yi said this, everyone present was shocked.


    The scene became quiet and weird for a while.


    "How... how is it possible, the eyes of the Eighth Prince... how is it possible...?" Gu Lao took a long time to recover his voice.


    Zhan Yi opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say, his eyes protruded.


    Qianfu lowered his eyes in shock, and after thinking about it carefully, he knew why the emperor was so shocked. At the same time as the emperor learned about Penglai Xianshan, the eighth prince left the palace inexplicably, and his whereabouts were unknown.


    The little girl was also out of the palace at this time, and it was obvious that someone with good intentions used it as an excuse. The emperor concluded that it was the little girl who took the Eighth Prince away, and that''s why he was so furious.


    "The news came from Yuan Yintang. The eighth prince left the palace. Concubine Yuan Gui blamed the young lady for the crime. The emperor was furious and ordered to seal the general''s mansion. He also sent Yuan Yintang to the military aircraft camp to order 3,000 troops to leave the city. Go look for the Eighth Prince, if someone obstructs and removes the Eighth Prince, the others will be killed." Du Yi said and knelt down: "I beg Dean Chen to send someone out of the city to rescue the Eldest Miss."


    Except for the Eighth Prince, shoot to kill?


    Qiansuke, Zhan Yi, Gu Lao, and Dean Chen all changed their faces when they heard these words.

 Chapter 541： Has a lot to do with Sang Zhi

    Chapter 541 has a lot to do with Sang Zhi


    "The old man will take people out of the city right away." Dean Chen didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    Concubine Yuan Gui originally wanted to kill the little girl, how could her senior brother lead the troops to let the little girl return to the city with her life.


    "The eighth prince was tricked out of the city when the emperor learned about the incident, and the little girl followed him out of the city. It seems that someone with a heart wants to put the little girl to death." Zhan Yi quickly analyzed the general idea.


    "I''ll go back immediately and call Qian''s family out of the city." Qiansuke turned and walked out the door.


    "The old man is going too." Gu Lao also hurried out.


    Ms. Zhan was so frightened that she stood up unsteadily: "I will enter the palace now."


    "Ma''am, you are not in good health, be honest, I will take people out of the city right away." Zhan Yi got up.


    "Husband." Mrs. Zhan followed two steps: "I must bring my granddaughter back safely."


    "Okay." Zhan Yi left.


    Mrs. Zhan watched Zhan Yi leave, turned around and told the servant girl: "Let the housekeeper take some cash and follow me to the prison."


    "What is madam doing in the prison?" The servant girl was surprised.


    "There are not many people who go to the prison without suffering. How can the aunt of the general''s mansion bear that crime." Mrs. Zhan sighed calmly. There is no one in the general''s mansion.


    "Madam is very weak, why not ask the housekeeper to take care of it."


    "This matter is relatively big, the housekeeper probably won''t be able to see anyone, so prepare the car." Mrs. Zhan went in person, and it would be somewhat embarrassing.


    People can''t be rescued, so it''s good to temporarily save the general''s mansion from suffering.


    ¡ª


    The night was filled with the roar of animals and the smell of blood from the mountains.


    Sifang Mountain is very large, and it took Ye Qianning an hour or two to cross the second broken peak according to Xiliuyuan''s instructions, and the physical exertion was relatively large.


    Standing on a tree trunk, she gasped slightly.


    This is the first time in this era that he has a supernatural power. He is in a state of full physical strength, and his small body is a bit overwhelming.


    The mountain forest is too dense, the grass is very high, and it is impossible to walk below. The steeper the mountain is, the more trees are stacked, which consumes energy.


    The wind in June was hot and dry, so Ye Qianning took a few sips of spring water from the space.


    Although she was in a hurry, she didn''t dare to push herself too hard. Her figure was too small, and she had already exceeded her load, and was panting heavily. If she didn''t slow down, she was afraid that she would faint at a critical moment!


    If this is the case, wouldn''t it be equivalent to sending his life to someone else himself.


    Ye Qianning leaned against the tree trunk for a short rest, recalling Xi Liuyuan''s words in her mind, Penglai Xianshan is hidden in one''s eyes, and many kinds of items in her space are fruits that appear in Zatan illustrated book.


    The items on the rumors are all from Penglai Xianshan...


    The blessing value of the space needs other people¡¯s sincerity to repay the blessing value. Every time she helps Sang Zhi, the blessing value can be full. If Sang Zhi¡¯s eyes are really related to Penglai Xianshan, then she has a lot to do with Sang Zhi.


    The dense forest rustled, it seemed that a strong wind was about to blow, and the smell of blood on the tip of the nose became stronger.


    ''Chi Chi Chi Chi'' two little honey suckers fell on the tree.


    Ye Qianning looked towards the top of her head, she could no longer go straight, there were ferocious things above that were constantly hunting and killing animals in the mountains and forests, as if she had gone crazy.


    Three kilometers to the left!


    She slowly crossed the broken peak and moved from below to the left.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the swaying of the trees is terrifying.


    Little Ximi is guiding the direction above the head, and there are indeed signs of human activities above, tweeting to remind.


    Ye Qianning started to move upward when he traveled two kilometers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： want your eyes

    Chapter 542 I want your eyes


    According to the visual estimation, the third broken peak is almost at the top of the mountain. It is definitely not possible for Dongyi to choose such a place in a short time. They have started planning for it very early.


    If Emperor Bei Li knew about Sang Zhi''s eyes, he should have already discovered that Sang Zhi was not in the palace.


    Dong Yi had already made preparations, and there must be many masters in the dark. As long as she can bring Sang Zhi out of Sifang Mountain, reinforcements should arrive soon.


    Chou Shi left and right Ye Qianning arrived at the third Duanfeng, walked to the left for about one kilometer, she looked down Duanfeng, it was pitch black.


    Break the peak and go straight down?


    She didn''t dare to act rashly for the time being, and observed the left and right sides for a while, when suddenly there was a movement in her ear, she dodged and hid in the bushes, hiding her breath.


    About ten minutes later, two figures holding torches appeared in her sight. In the night, two men were holding a torch and a wild boar in their hands.


    The two of them walked past Ye Qianning without finding her.


    Walking to about ten meters, the two jumped down towards Duanfeng. Ye Qianning listened to the sound of their landing to judge the distance.


    Leading the two of them down, she walked to the position just now and jumped down.


    There was a step more than 20 meters below. In the dark, she couldn''t tell whether it was natural or man-made. There was a hole the size of a person beside the step.


    Moving his ears slightly, he could hear a slight sound coming from the entrance of the cave, which was still far away.


    Ye Qianning stepped into the entrance of the cave. The adult-sized entrance was very wide for her, and her feet were fast. After a while, she saw a red fire shining from the entrance of the cave, accompanied by the aroma of barbecue.


    Walking to the entrance of the cave, she quietly raised her head to check the situation inside the cave entrance, looked around and in the diagonally opposite corner, she saw Dongyi Princess Chu Yue and her son-in-law Qin Huai.


    The one on their left is Sang Zhi.


    At this moment, Sang Zhi''s hands were tied, his hair was slightly disheveled, and he seemed to be in good spirits. He sat on the stone with hidden anger in his beautiful eyes, and stared angrily at Chu Yue in front of him.


    "Stop staring, you won''t be able to go back if you are staring, come and eat something." Chu Yue picked up a piece of cake and handed it to him.


    Sang Zhi snorted coldly and turned his head.


    "I''ve said it all, as long as you are obedient, we will definitely not hurt Miss Xiang. If you are not obedient, it will be hard to say." Chu Yue said coolly.


    Sang Zhi turned his head when he heard the words: "If you dare to hurt her, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t overturn you."


    "It doesn''t depend entirely on you whether she is good or not, as long as you are obedient, she will be safe and sound." As Chu Yue spoke, she remembered that his hands were still tied, and turned her head to signal Qin Huai to let him loosen them.


    Qin Huai stepped forward to loosen the rope for him.


    Sang Zhi''s eyes were gloomy, and he asked in a cold voice: "Do you want me to go back to Dongyi with you?"


    "Well...not all of them."


    "How is that?"


    "I want your eyes." Chu Yue didn''t beat around the bush either.


    Sang Zhi frowned, and was puzzled.


    "As long as you give me your eyes, I''ll let Miss Xiang go back. It''s okay if you don''t. I''m afraid you''ll never see Miss Xiang again." Chu Yue''s red lips curled into a smile, and her soft voice was very tender. Nice to hear.


    Sang Zhi pondered, raised his head and said coldly: "You didn''t let me see her from the beginning to the end, so why should I trust you?"


    Chu Yue smiled unabated, stood up and waved slightly towards the man in black.


    The man in black came over and took out a box and handed it to Sang Zhi.


    Sang Zhi didn''t move.


    "Didn''t you want to see Miss Xiang? Open it and you''ll know where she is." Chu Yue smiled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： Ye Qianning was very angry

    Chapter 543 Ye Qianning is very angry


    Sang Zhi stared at the box, raised his hand to take the small box over and opened it, seeing it made his complexion change drastically, he shook his hands and the box fell to the ground, and a finger fell out of the box.


    "This...this is..." The little face that was already fair was completely bloodless at this moment.


    "Being obedient, you are very friendly with Miss Xiang, you can''t even recognize her fingers." Chu Yue covered her mouth with a handkerchief and chuckled.


    Sang Zhi looked horrified, staring at the fat fingers, the more he looked at them, the more he felt that the fingers of the little fat man were like this...


    His throat felt uncomfortable, the tip of his nose was sore, and his eyes were red: "You, you actually..."


    "Do you want to see her? Don''t worry, if you don''t give us your eyes for a day, we will see a part of her and send it to you in a day, from fingers to limbs to head..."


    Sang Zhi was pale, his lips were trembling, his eyes were sour, he bent down and picked up the finger with trembling hands, put it in the box and hugged his chest.


    "It''s good if we don''t see it now. When we see it, we can piece together a corpse." Seeing that he believed him, Chu Yue chased after the victory and said, "As long as you give us your eyes, we will release him immediately. If you want to We will accompany you, as long as you can afford it."


    Sang Zhi tensed her lips, hugged the box tightly, her voice paused every word: "As long as I give you my eyes, will you really let her go?"


    "Of course, how can I, the majestic Princess Dongyi, deceive you." Chu Yue stopped laughing and spoke seriously.


    "Okay, I''ll give it to you."


    Sang Zhi compromise.


    Chu Yue was overjoyed.


    "..."


    Ye Qianning was very speechless, such a low-level lie would only be believed by a child who has never experienced the world, it is really easy to deceive.


    He was convinced in a few words, and his usual cleverness was useless.


    She took a brief visual inspection of the personnel at the entrance of the cave. Apart from Chu Yue and Qin Huai, there were six men in black.


    Chu Yue was difficult to deal with, she was full of evil spirits, as if she had practiced some kind of evil skills, her aura was no less than that of a high-class hermit guard.


    She wanted to take Sang Zhi away from here, but she had to make a quick decision and not love to fight.


    "Come here, hold him down."


    Chu Yue''s voice was filled with excitement.


    Qin Huai went up to restrain Sang Zhi.


    Sang Zhi didn''t struggle either, and looked directly at Chu Yue with a pair of gray eyes.


    "It was given by you voluntarily. Be obedient and don''t move. We will release him immediately after the eyes are taken." Chu Yue approached little by little with a knife.


    Sang Zhi remained motionless, and there was no trace of fear on his pale face.


    Chu Yue was so excited that she couldn''t hide the greed in her eyes, which distorted her beautiful appearance into terror.


    The knife fell into Sang Zhi''s eyes...


    Suddenly, the fire in the cave was extinguished in a flash, and the light in front of everyone''s eyes instantly disappeared.


    ''Ding''


    The knife in Chu Yue''s hand was knocked out.


    "Who is it, come here." Chu Yue exclaimed.


    Ye Qianning was small, and her breath was completely hidden, so that the guards could not detect her position. She quickly came to Sang Zhi''s side, grabbed his hand and moved towards the entrance of the cave.


    Sang Zhi struggled at first, but when he touched the chubby little hands, he trembled all over, letting those little hands hold him.


    Sang Zhi doesn''t know martial arts, and his breath is not steady, so when he moves, someone will notice him immediately.


    The man in black is in the dark full screen without sense and breath to identify the characters, and draws his sword to attack the sound.


    Ye Qianning threw Sang Zhi aside with one hand, turned her backhand, and swung the big knife in her hand. She used all her strength to strike, the blade collided, and she raised her foot forward.


    Straightforwardly forcing the opponent back again and again, the blade flipped the hilt and stabbed at the man in black''s chest, when the hilt landed on the man in black''s chest.


    The man in black hurriedly resisted.


    Ye Qianning moved the handle of the knife slightly, and the sharp triangular spear tip shot out from the end of the handle, piercing straight into the man''s heart.


    Everything happened very quickly, in less than a minute, the man in black fell straight backwards.


    It is estimated that he did not react until he died.


    Ye Qianning used all his strength to get rid of the person in front of him, dragged Sang Zhi and ran towards the entrance of the cave.


    When the two were about to run to the entrance of the cave, Sang Zhi tripped over a broken stone and fell to the ground, and the box in his arms also fell to the ground.


    Ye Qianning grinned at being led, and quickly pulled him up with his small hands.


    Sang Zhi bent down and groped for the ground with one hand: "The box."


    "Don''t care about the box, let''s go."


    "Your finger..."


    "..."


    While speaking, the torch in the cave was lit again.


    Sang Zhi''s eyes lit up, and he saw the box that fell on the ground at a glance, and he hurriedly picked it up and hugged it in his arms.


    Ye Qianning was speechless, raised his hand, snatched the box and threw it far away.


    "There is..."


    "Not mine." Ye Qianning replied coldly, but looked opposite.


    Sang Zhi was taken aback for a moment, then looked down at her five fingers.


    Although Ye Qianning''s face was cold, he subconsciously stretched out his little hand to let him see clearly.


    Sang Zhi breathed a sigh of relief, and turned to look up and glared at the front, they actually lied to him!


    Chu Yue was also surprised when she saw Ye Qianning, but in a blink of an eye it was replaced by a look of joy: "The little baby was able to find this place, hehe, Zhengchou didn''t have a chance to catch you, but you actually came to the door by yourself."


    "Princess Dongyi won''t be because I came here by myself." Ye Qianning sneered.


    Chu Yue''s eyes sank, and she looked behind her: "Don''t tell me, princess, if there is someone, why don''t you show up together now?"


    "Hole card." Ye Qianning kept smiling, neither arrogant nor impetuous.


    Chu Yue couldn''t see through, let alone guess whether what she said was true or not. If they were trapped by Bei Li here, they might not be able to get out of Bei Li.


    "Princess, look." Qin Huai noticed the dead man in black on the left.


    Chu Yue looked surprised, and the man in black waited for his eyes, his eyes filled with horror, and there was still blood dripping from his chest.


    "You did it?" She looked up in disbelief.


    Ye Qianning shrugged, it goes without saying.


    Chu Yue, Qin Huai and the other men in black were a little shocked. They didn''t know that she could kill a high-ranking guard in just a blink of an eye?


    Ye Qianning took advantage of their shock, took Sang Zhi''s hand with her little hand, and pulled him to turn around and run towards the entrance of the cave.


    She was able to kill the man in black just now because of her speed and familiarity with the darkness. If she survived the fight, it would be very difficult with her current physical strength.


    Right now she can''t deal with these people, she must get out as soon as possible.


    "Chasing, they were let go." Chu Yue realized that a group of people chased towards the entrance of the cave.


    Ye Qianning and Sang Zhi were restricted in their movements, and the cave was about a mile away from the platform.


    "You... you were arrested by them?" Sang Zhi was panting.


    "You are only so stupid to be deceived by them." If it wasn''t for the moment of fleeing, Ye Qianning really wanted to give him a punch.


    "Then...then...how...how..."


    "Concubine Yuan Gui summoned me into the palace today. Du Yi found the note you left on the table. You are a sage who has read too many books. You are stupid. Whoever gives you the note will leave the palace? Don''t you know if it is true or not? Is it?" Ye Qianning held back his anger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： Powerless

    Chapter 544 Powerless


    "I¡­"


    "Shut up and save yourself some effort."


    Before Sang Zhi finished speaking, Ye Qianning scolded him, pursing his lips and showing aggrieved expression on his face.


    Ye Qianning heard the sound getting closer and closer from behind, and let go of Sang Zhi''s hand: "You run first, and wait for me on the front step."


    "No, I want to go together." Sang Zhi said anxiously.


    "You run first, I will come later."


    "I do not go."


    "I don''t have the strength to restrain a chicken, what are you doing here? Hurry up." Ye Qianning may not be able to care about him in a fight.


    "But...but... I''m older than you." Sang Zhi stood in front of her, staring fiercely ahead.


    "You... are here." Ye Qianning didn''t have time to say more, grabbed Sang Zhi''s arm, swung it back forcefully, and at the same time swung the big knife in his hand.


    ''Ding''


    The sound of sharp weapons crisscrossing sounded, a dagger landed on the ground, and Chu Yue and his party came into view when he raised his eyes.


    Sang Zhi was dumped, his eyes skipped the dagger first, and he was surprised when he saw Ye Qianning''s back.


    She knows kung fu, and a small person can afford such a big knife.


    "See where you are going." Chu Yue''s eyes were sharp.


    Ye Qianning raised his small hand and let go, and the big knife fell to the ground with a bang.


    Chu Yue immediately smiled when she saw it: "What? So you give up resistance?"


    "You don''t want Sang Zhi''s eyes." Ye Qianning also smiled.


    "So what." Looking at the small person in front of her, Chu Yue felt that she could crush her to death with just one finger.


    The people in the dark are probably all her bragging. Otherwise, if she was forced to this point, she would not have taken action.


    Ye Qianning stepped forward.


    "Princess beware."


    "No problem."


    The man in black wanted to go forward and was stopped by Chu Yue. A six-year-old child can go so far with a little kung fu.


    "Ye Qianning."


    Sang stopped calling and wanted to go forward, but stopped after taking a step. He saw a short knife in the small hand on her back at some point.


    Ye Qianning walked slowly step by step, and stopped two steps away from Chu Yue: "You want his eyes, and I want yours."


    "Oh? Hahaha, I want the eyes of this princess..."


    "Princess beware."


    Ye Qianning disappeared from the spot in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of Chu Yue, stabbing fiercely with the dagger.


    Chu Yue also reacted quickly, narrowly dodging, the short knife scratched her face, and bright red blood dripped from her face.


    She raised her hand, her face distorted: "This princess will tear you to pieces."


    Ye Qianning failed to make a single cut, turned around and attacked the man in black, his eyes were cold and murderous.


    The man in black closest to her came out with a long sword to block Ye Qianning''s attack. At the same time, the other men in black also moved, attacking her together.


    Seeing that Ye Qianning was being prepared for delivery, Chu Yue raised her foot and grabbed Sang Zhi.


    Sang Zhi had never practiced martial arts. He wanted to hit Ye Qianning''s sword, but found that he couldn''t even lift it with all his strength.


    Chu Yue held a knife in her hand, she just wanted to gouge out Sang Zhi''s eyes quickly.


    Ye Qianning has an advantage in close combat in the cave. The entrance of the cave is only as tall as an adult, and there is no room for two people side by side.


    In such a small space, the long sword has no advantage.


    Ye Qianning''s body is small and flexible, and the short knife played a big role. The short knife flipped the small figure with a strong offensive, and it only attacked the lower body.


    The man in black retreated again and again, his long sword was restrained, his fists and feet faced each other, and the figure on the opposite side was as slippery as a loach. Every time he grabbed it, he would get stab wounds on his body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： The giant tripod blocks the entrance of the cave

    Chapter 545 Giant Ding Blocking the Cave


    Ye Qianning''s short knife ran from his feet, to his knees, to his waist. The knife was sharp and fast. In a blink of an eye, the legs of the man in black fighting in front of him were **** and bloody.


    Kneeling on the ground with his legs bent, Ye Qianning saw the timing, and at the same time as he knelt down, a row of silver needles came out.


    The man in black at the back was shocked when he saw this, and raised his long sword left and right to block.


    Ye Qianning threw down the silver needle, turned around and ran towards Sang Zhi.


    Chu Yue sensed the gloomy aura, turned her head to meet a pair of bloodthirsty eyes, and instantly enveloped her in murderous aura.


    The breath of death made her gasp, as if she had stepped into the land of life and death.


    Yet it was her subconscious fear that cost her dearly.


    "ah¡­"


    There was a piercing scream.


    Ye Qianning stabbed her left eye with a short knife, and blood gushed out.


    "I said, if you want his eyes, I will take yours." The voice was cold, and murderous aura scattered around him.


    The breath was suppressed, making her look like a child who walked out of hell.


    For those who practice martial arts, they are extremely sensitive to aura. If you show subconscious fear of powerful aura, then you will definitely not be able to defeat your opponent.


    Sang Zhi looked at the cold Ye Qianning in horror, the impact of his breath made him feel dull and depressed, and his heart was trembling.


    "Princess." The man in black exclaimed.


    Chu Yue covered her eyes, blood dripped from her fingers.


    Ye Qianning picked up the big knife on the ground, turned around and pulled it up in a daze, Sangzhi turned around and ran.


    "Kill...Kill her...Kill her..." The manic rage screamed in the narrow hole was extremely ear-piercing.


    Sang Zhi held the cold hand with his fingers, and looked at the little man who led him away. Suddenly, he clenched it tightly, as if he wanted to use the warmth of his palm to dispel the cold air around her body.


    Ye Qianning noticed the strangeness and turned his head, his voice was still cold but obviously lowered a bit: "Don''t be afraid."


    "I''m not afraid." Sang Zhi was panting but solemn.


    Ye Qianning pulled out a smile, but the smile at this time was not very good-looking.


    Chu Yue was tearing and screaming angrily, and the man in black was very fast, and they were still several hundred meters away from the platform.


    According to this speed, they can''t even reach the step.


    Ye Qianning thought for a while, then stopped.


    Sang Zhi ran out of breath and raised his head in confusion.


    "You back off."


    Ye Qianning backed Sang Zhi back a bit, then moved the big tripod out of the space and laid it across the cave.


    The big tripod is very heavy and big, and it cannot be put down horizontally, and it just blocks a cave when it is slanted, and adults cannot climb out of the gap on it.


    The cauldron suddenly came out from the space, Ye Qianning was dizzy for a while, and felt very sick in his heart.


    The moment the cauldron came out, the light suddenly appeared, like lightning.


    Sang Zhi stared blankly at the sudden appearance of the huge cauldron, as if hallucinating, rubbing his eyes: "You... you are... how can there be a big tripod..."


    "Don''t worry about this, let''s go." Ye Qianning turned around and pulled him towards the steps.


    The big tripod is tough, and it can withstand it for a while in a small cave.


    The man in black chasing after saw the road being blocked, his eyes were filled with shock, it was not a stone, but a huge tripod, where did it come from?


    "Why don''t you chase them, I want them to die..." Chu Yue covered her eyes, her face was covered with blood.


    "Princess, the front is blocked." The men in black Qiqi inhaled sideways to make room.


    Chu Yue squeezed sideways to the front, and placed a large tripod vertically, just blocking most of the opening.


    "Ding? Where did it come from?"


    The sudden appearance of such a huge cauldron in the cave is too weird.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： just an owl

    Chapter 546 Just an owl


    "I don''t know." The man in black was also puzzled.


    "Split the tripod."


    Chu Yue snapped, the pain in her eyes made her breath very unstable.


    The man in black stepped forward sideways.


    Chu Yue backed away, and Da Ding appeared here out of thin air, even if he was good at it, it would be impossible, and it was even more impossible for Ye Qianning. Could it be that there is really a master in the dark as she said?


    There is only one gap above the big tripod with the long sword of the man in black. The cave is narrow and tight, and it is difficult to move even if it is split horizontally.


    "Princess, your injury cannot be delayed." Qin Huai stood at the back, feeling very distressed.


    Chu Yue gritted her molars tightly: "This princess hurt one eye, and I want her to pay it back with her life. Useless, hurry up and open it."


    The man in black condensed his internal strength, holding the sword in both hands, from top to bottom, the sword peak rubbed against the tripod, sparks splashed everywhere.


    ¡ª


    Ye Qianning ran to the step with Sang Zhi, took out the sleeve arrow from the space, tied it on his wrist, looked up at the sky, the sky was pitch black, and he couldn''t see where he could insert it.


    "Come down," she said softly.


    Sang Zhi was puzzled: "What?"


    Ye Qianning ignored him and looked upwards. Not long after, a larger bird honked and flew down.


    The night was as dark as ink, and there was a loud voice flying from above, Sang Zhi subconsciously grabbed Ye Qianning''s hand.


    "It''s okay, it''s an owl." Ye Qianning patted the back of his hand.


    "how do you know?"


    Ye Qianning did not respond to him.


    The owl stood on the step, tilting its head very curiously.


    "Wrap this around the tree, remember to wrap it a few more times." Ye Qianning handed the other side of the sleeve arrow to the owl.


    The owl looked at it, opened its mouth to bite the sleeve arrow, and flew towards the upper circle of Duanfeng.


    It was very dark, and Sang Zhi didn''t see this scene, but when he heard her speak, he wondered, "Who are you talking to?"


    "owl."


    "Can it understand?"


    Sang Zhi noticed that after she finished speaking, the owl flapped its wings and flew away.


    Ye Qianning ignored his words again.


    Sang Zhi pursed her lips, and calmed down tactfully.


    The sleeve arrow on Ye Qianning''s wrist was straightened, she pulled it with her hand, it was very firm.


    "hold me."


    Sang Zhi obediently bent down to hug her small body, Mou Zujin just lifted the little fat man off the ground, suddenly, his body suddenly went up, he was so startled that he almost cried out.


    The sleeve arrow retracted very quickly, and the two of them reached Duanfeng in a blink of an eye.


    Sang Zhi stood on it, a little numb, his head was in a daze.


    Ye Qianning retracted the sleeve arrow. Even if she went down the mountain alone, it would take two or three hours at a very fast speed. If she moved with Sang Zhi, it would at least be twice as slow.


    And there are people from Dongyi on Duanfeng, if they are found in the huge dense forest, they will not have the advantage of being in the cave.


    When she came, Luo Wen and the others were left behind. I wonder if they can find this place.


    Sang Zhi took a while to react, her eyes fell on Ye Qianning''s pensive face, she was too shocked and horrified, she had such ability at such a young age.


    "Go to the left." Ye Qianning took his hand, not daring to stay where he was.


    There are people not far from the foot of the mountain, and the **** smell of the beast on the right is strong. It is important to find a place to hide for the time being.


    Sang Zhi was taken away by her, with mixed feelings in his heart, he felt very stupid.


    After walking for about a stick of incense, Sang Zhi''s stomach growled, and the sound was unusually loud in the night.


    Ye Qianning looked back at him.


    "I''m not hungry."


    Sang Zhi twisted her small face, blushing very arrogantly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： because of a rag

    Chapter 547 Because of a piece of rag


    In the night, although he couldn''t see it, he could feel her eyes staring at him at this moment.


    Ye Qianning really forgot that he left the palace early in the morning, and now it''s close to Chen Shi, and he hasn''t eaten for a whole day.


    After thinking about it, she closed her eyes and listened for a while, and she was relieved when there was nothing unusual in the dense forest.


    Take Sang Zhi to a big tree, take out some pastries and a pot of water from the space and give him.


    "Eat."


    Sang Zhi fumbled, took out the pastry and didn''t eat it, but asked his doubts: "The night is so dark, why do you feel like you can see?"


    "Well... Nanyuan is very poor, and I can''t afford to light candles at night, so I got it out of exercise." Seeing that he didn''t move, Ye Qianning reminded: "Eat quickly, we have to leave quickly after eating, it''s not safe anywhere in the mountains."


    Sang Zhi obediently took a bite of the pastry, and whispered: "Do you think I''m stupid and useless?"


    Ye Qianning was taken aback for a moment, and his voice was a little joking: "Why, do you think I''m very good, and you start to feel inferior?"


    Sang Zhi shook his head and didn''t speak any more.


    "Who gave you that note?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "It was a little **** who told me that you were kidnapped on the way to the palace."


    "What does it look like? Do you believe what the little **** says? Do you have a brain?"


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but the **** was beaten with a bruised nose and a swollen face. He said that the kidnapper only left him alive and asked him to come back and report the letter, and he also took out the token."


    "What token?"


    Sang Zhi took out a piece of fabric from his arms, fumbled and handed it towards her.


    Ye Qianning took it, and immediately felt that it was the fabric she usually wears, and immediately frowned: "Just because of a piece of rag and a letter?"


    Sangzhi is silent, expressing default.


    Ye Qianning clenched the cloth tightly and felt tight in his chest. Does it mean that he is innocent... or is he stupid?


    "In the future, if you encounter this kind of thing again, just ignore it, and if you are really unsure, discuss it with someone you trust."


    "But if it''s true... If I tell others, they will kill you." Sang Zhi whispered.


    Ye Qianning twitched the corners of her mouth a few times, inhaled heavily and exhaled heavily to tell herself not to be angry, Xiao Guzhi was also worried about her, don''t be angry, don''t be angry!


    "You''d better take care of yourself, let me tell you, if someone wants your eyes again in the future, remember not to give them to anyone."


    Sang Zhi raised his eyes: "My eyes?"


    "Yes, as long as you don''t give it, they won''t dare to touch you, but if you give it, you will definitely die."


    "Why?" Sang Zhi was puzzled.


    He can''t see color, why his eyes?


    "They said that you have a map of Penglai Xianshan hidden in your eyes." Ye Qianning didn''t hide it from him.


    Sang Zhi was taken aback, raised his hand to touch his eyes, and couldn''t believe it: "How can the map be hidden in the eyes?"


    "I''m not very clear about the details. Before I left the palace, Concubine Yuan Gui''s senior brother asked to see the emperor, probably to tell the emperor about it. At this time, your father should also know. When you return to the palace, his attitude towards you will be determined." It will change, which is good for you."


    "Father, did you believe me?"


    "Regardless of whether it is true or not, Penglai Xianshan has always been a mystery. The story about your eyes spread from somewhere. In short, after returning to the palace, you must not believe anyone who tricks you into leaving the palace." Ye Qianning urged.


    Sangzhi was silent for a short while, he was at a loss for a while because of the sudden news.


    "Don''t be afraid, even if the news spreads, as long as you don''t leave the palace, others can''t do anything to you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 548： who started the fire

    Chapter 548 Who started the fire


    "I''m not afraid." Sang Zhi raised his head, groping to grab Ye Qianning''s little hand: "If my eyes really hide such a big secret, does it mean that I will have the ability to protect you from now on?"


    Ye Qianning was slightly stunned, and then shook his hand: "The most important thing is that you protect yourself."


    Sang Zhi pursed her lips, in her heart she must have particularly disliked him.


    "Stop thinking about it, your father should know that you are out of the palace, and you should be able to find Sifang Mountain soon. As long as we drag them over, we will be fine." Ye Qianning pulled him up: "Have you finished eating?"


    Sang Zhi nodded: "The big cauldron just now..."


    "Secret." Before Sang Zhi could finish asking, Ye Qianning stopped him.


    Sang Zhi is also transparent: "Don''t worry, I won''t tell others."


    "That''s right, we have to go, and it will be dawn in about a stick of incense." After dawn, the sight is clear, and it is difficult to deal with the killer.


    So go as far as possible, and then go down the mountain.


    "kindness."


    Sang Zhi responded, and the dark forest was taken away by a pair of small hands.


    Holding the fleshy little hand, he was not afraid at all at this moment.


    He knew that even if the father sent someone, it was because of rumors about his eyes, no one was sincere to him, even if he knew that he was being held hostage, no one would risk their lives for him except her.


    Only Ye Qianning, only her!


    Stumbling under his feet, it was extremely difficult to walk, and the grass growing on the ground was taller than the two of them.


    The sky is getting brighter, and the sky is full of fish skin.


    Ye Qianning stopped suddenly, and smelled a strong burning smell at the tip of her nose. She looked back, and a huge smoke rose from the sky behind her.


    Someone is setting fire to the mountain!


    "Stand here and don''t move." She turned around and warned, and let go of her hand.


    The sleeve arrow on her wrist flew out quickly, her body soared into the air and landed on a big tree, her eyes looked in the direction of the smoke.


    The fire was burned from the bottom of the Duanfeng Peak. It should not be set by the Dongyi people. They would not set fire to the mountain if they didn''t get Sangzhi''s eyes.


    Could it be Xi Yan?


    Or there are other people on the mountain, and they can''t go down Sifang Mountain if they want to?


    The fire quickly spread towards this side, looking at the direction of the fire, Ye Qianning felt bad.


    Sang Zhi''s vision gradually cleared up, and the villain was reflected in her eyes, the tip of her nose was sore, her eye sockets were reddish, and there were many scratches on her chubby face.


    Although he couldn''t see the color, he also knew that her face was dotted with blood red.


    Ye Qianning jumped down from the tree with a dignified expression: "There is a big fire below, the wind direction is bad, hurry up."


    Today, the east wind is very strong, just blowing upwards, and the fire can easily rise up.


    Sang Zhi also saw the soaring smoke and knew the seriousness, so he didn''t dare to stop, and took Ye Qianning''s hand, this time she was the one who walked ahead, reaching out to brush away the weeds.


    Ye Qianning didn''t say much, and listened to the sounds of birds and insects.


    Because there was a fire below, the roar of animals continued to come from the mountains and forests.


    The two walked for about ten minutes before Ye Qianning stopped and looked behind.


    "What''s wrong?" Sang Zhi turned his head.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes were dark, staring in one direction, then let go of her little hand: "You find a place to hide."


    "Did they catch up?" Sang Zhi''s heart sank.


    "It''s not a person, you go and hide." The **** smell of the beast is getting stronger and stronger, and something is coming towards them very fast.


    "Together we will."


    "hurry up."


    Ye Qianning scolded coldly, and took out the big knife from the space.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 549： A mighty tiger

    Chapter 549 The Sturdy Tiger


    Sang Zhi''s face was ugly, and his nose was sore, he walked towards the big tree not far away.


    Ye Qianning clenched her small hands tightly, the rustling sound approached rapidly, birds chirped and animals flew as they passed, howling and fleeing in a hurry.


    For a moment she wasn''t sure what animal was such a powerful deterrent.


    The strong smell of blood is almost exactly the same as the smell she smelled when she went up the mountain before.


    coming-


    Ye Qianning raised his big knife and slashed across the sky.


    "Roar¡­"


    Following a roar, a huge patterned tiger jumped up from the sky and came down from the sky, threatening Ye Qianning with its mouth.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes were horrified, what a huge body, the moment she struck out with a big knife, the tiger also came to her.


    The blade missed the tiger''s body, and the tiger''s mouth was aimed at her head.


    "Ye Qianning." Sang Zhi exclaimed.


    "Ho Ho..." The fierce tiger bit the air, and its huge body fell to the ground and let out a dissatisfied roar.


    Ye Qianning narrowly escaped, a little embarrassed, stabilized his body, and looked directly at the fierce tiger that was ready to go. The speed was so fast that it was tougher than any tiger she had ever seen.


    The speed is also several times faster. If she hadn''t reacted, she would have been eaten by a tiger at this time, and the speed shocked her.


    Moreover, this tiger was covered in blood, its eyes were red, and it seemed that it had completely lost its mind.


    "Ye Qianning how are you?" Sang Zhi was eager.


    Ye Qianning turned around: "Don''t come out."


    Sang Zhi clenched his fists, his eyes were red with anxiety, at this moment he realized that he was a waste...


    "Roar." The tiger shook his head.


    Mucus flowed out of the **** mouth, and the scarlet eyes locked on the villain opposite.


    Ye Qianning''s forehead was dripping with sweat. Just now she escaped and dropped the big knife, and it was not easy to get it back when she saw it.


    "Roar."


    The tiger roared and rushed towards her again.


    Ye Qianning ran quickly to the right.


    The tiger jumped up, she rolled over and narrowly escaped again.


    "Roar¡­"


    Before Ye Qianning got up, huge claws came over and slapped her flying.


    "bump."


    Ye Qianning smashed into the bushes, her clothes were instantly stained red with blood, and she was scratched with sharp claws on her left arm to her chest with several deep scars.


    At this time, she was a little exhausted, her complexion was pale, and her head appeared dizzy.


    "Roar¡­"


    The ear-shattering voice brought her back to clarity, shaking her head vigorously, holding the dagger in her little hand.


    The fierce tiger roared and jumped, Ye Qianning didn''t dodge this time, instead, he perched up and went straight to the tiger''s mouth. The two were about to touch, and she was on one side.


    One person and one tiger looked at each other and missed.


    The moment she missed, the dagger in her hand slashed into the tiger''s body.


    With the help of the tiger''s momentum of swooping, the wound made by the dagger ran through the entire body of the tiger.


    "Aww..."


    The tiger landed and howled.


    The dagger is so sharp that you can almost see a thick layer of white flesh.


    Ye Qianning''s hand holding the dagger trembled a little, he turned around and attacked the howling tiger again without stopping.


    The tiger seemed even crazier after eating the pain, and turned to stare at the pounced figure.


    The roaring sound shook the sky, and he opened his mouth wide and rushed away.


    Ye Qianning tilted a sliding shovel to swipe under the tiger''s belly. She found that the tiger''s movements were not slowed down by the huge wound.


    The tiger''s skin was **** and **** due to the huge movement, but the tiger didn''t care at all, and the crazy attack was violent and fast.


    After a few back and forth, Ye Qianning couldn''t take it anymore, and her breathing was unstable. If she couldn''t solve it after a few rounds, she might hang up here.


    He licked his lips, held the dagger tightly with his fingers, and stared at the tiger''s scarlet eyes, never daring to slack off for a moment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： Sturdy Tiger 2

    Chapter 550 The Sturdy Tiger 2


    The tiger circled Ye Qianning twice as if looking for a suitable attack. Ye Qianning moved along with it, waiting for an opportunity.


    "Roar¡­"


    The tiger moved.


    Ye Qianning''s sleeve arrow shot out quickly, leaping over the tiger and stepping on the tiger''s head, then riding on the tiger''s body, the dagger stabbed fiercely into the tiger''s head.


    "Aww..."


    The tiger was in pain, its huge body hit the ground a few times, Feng Teng jumped up again, bumping around.


    Ye Qianning held the dagger tightly, his body was hit dizzy, and his little hands were steadfast.


    Sang Zhi ran over to see, trembling with fear.


    "Aww...hoho..."


    Howling and running wildly, Ye Qianning took a few breaths, hanging her whole body on the tiger, and the old tiger hit it for a long time before she saw the time and freed a hand to grab the tiger''s ear.


    Using the strength of his body, he sat on the tiger''s neck again, hugged the tiger''s neck and shot out, and the silver thread wrapped around the tiger''s neck in an instant.


    Ye Qianning let go of the dagger with the other hand, and pulled Yinsi to tighten it with all his strength.


    "Aooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow."


    The tiger''s neck was strangled like a headless fly.


    Ye Qianning''s face was a bit ferocious, she was too strong, the tiger was strong, the silver thread was stuck in her palm, and her little hand was blood red.


    The tiger''s impact became slower and slower, and after about seven or eight minutes, the huge tiger fell to the ground with a plop.


    Convulsions all over, eyes, nose, mouth bleeding.


    Ye Qianning still didn''t dare to let go of the silver thread, until the tiger''s body was completely silent. She moved, and she was lying on one side beside Meng, her breath was disordered.


    "Ye Qianning, Ye Qianning." Sang Zhi ran over and hugged her up in a panic.


    Ye Qianning''s head was dizzy like a ball of paste, and everyone seemed to be shaking.


    The small body can hardly bear it.


    "Don''t scare me, Ye Qianning, look at me, look at me." Sang Zhi hugged her, as if he didn''t hear her no matter how he called her, he started to cry in fright.


    Ye Qianning''s vision was a bit cloudy, and it took a while for her vision to become clear, and she saw Sang Zhi''s crying face, and her breath was a little weak: "Don''t be afraid, I''m fine."


    Sang Zhi could not stop crying.


    "I''m not dead yet, aren''t you crying a bit fiercely, there are tears, save it when I die and cry on my grave." Ye Qianning''s shoulders and chest hurt, and he still didn''t forget to joke.


    "You''re not going to die, I won''t allow you to die." Sang Zhi cried even harder.


    Ye Qianning twitched the corner of his mouth, raised his hand, took out a elixir from the space and ate it, heaved a few breaths and was about to get up.


    Sang Zhi helped her up, squatted down: "Come up."


    "No, I can do it." Ye Qianning glanced at Tiger.


    This thing can no longer be compared with a normal tiger. There is a stench in the blood, and the body has grown too much, like a mutation.


    Animal mutations are generally caused by drugs or weird things in the environment, causing them to be deformed.


    The intense blood on Sifang Mountain should be caused by this fierce tiger fighting madly.


    But there was one thing she couldn''t figure out. The tiger came quickly from a few miles away just now. It didn''t happen that they met them by chance, but they came for her and Sang Zhi.


    The tigers have lost their rationality and cannot understand their words. How to accurately judge their positions?


    It would be terrible if it was manipulated by someone.


    "I''m carrying you behind my back." Seeing that she was not moving, Sang Zhi pressed his nose and urged.


    Ye Qianning withdrew his gaze, raised his hand to pull Sang Zhi up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 551： Sooner or later it will be a hidden danger

    Chapter 551 Sooner or later it will be a hidden danger


    "I know I''m useless, but I have strength, and I can move you." Sang Zhi cried heavily.


    "It''s not that I won''t let you carry it, look at my injury."


    Sang Zhi rubbed his eyes and looked up.


    Ye Qianning stretched out his arms, and there were three **** paw marks from his shoulders to his chest: "If you want me to die quickly, let you carry it on your back."


    Sang Zhi sobbed a few times when he heard the words, but couldn''t stop crying again.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go, if we don''t go, we''re going to be burned alive."


    The upper half of the forest, including the place where they walked first, began to billow with thick smoke, and the fire ignited quickly.


    It hasn''t rained for a long time, and the weather is hot recently, and the fire is fierce.


    Sang Zhi bent down to hug her.


    Ye Qianning narrowed his eyes, grabbed her by the shoulder and threw it towards her, blocking his face with the dagger in his hand.


    Unprepared, Sang Zhi was suddenly thrown two meters away, and his body slid and slammed into a big tree. He raised his eyes, only to find that in front of Ye Qianning was a man in black with a long sword lowering her small face.


    Ye Qianning had already collapsed just now, the handle of the short knife was firmly lowered to the point of the sword, and his feet sank into the mud.


    The man in black flicked the wrist of the sword hilt, and Ye Qianning''s dagger was instantly sent flying, and his body was thrown backward.


    Sang Zhi''s eyesight was so poor that he quickly raised his hand to pick it up.


    "bump."


    Ye Qianning landed firmly on Sang Zhi.


    Sang Zhi let out a muffled snort, his body was backed by the impact, and both of them fell to the ground.


    The man in black glanced coldly at the dead tiger, and his gaze skipped over Sang Zhi and landed on Ye Qianning covered in blood: "A six-year-old child can kill a giant beast. I''m afraid there is no other in the world." .¡±


    Ye Qianning stared at the man. Although he was dressed in black, he was different from the man in black next to Chu Yue just now. For a moment, she wasn''t sure if she was from Dongyi or had another master.


    "I have to say that you are amazingly talented. If such a talented child is not killed, he will pose a great threat to us in the future." The man in black said coldly.


    Ye Qianning didn''t speak, but observed secretly. She didn''t notice when the man in black appeared, just like the shadow guard next to Xi Yan when he went up the mountain, she also didn''t notice in time.


    "Prince Xiyan has an agreement with me, you can''t kill me." She said softly.


    "So that''s the case. I still wonder how Xiyan Yinwei, who are all masters, would let people go up the mountain." The man in black spoke poorly.


    Ye Qianning also confirmed at this time that the man in black was from Dongyi. His skills were stronger than those in the cave, and she was no match at all.


    Even if it is a fluke, it is impossible!


    "Run, I''ll hold him up later, you can run as far as you can." She leaned against Sang Zhi.


    "I don''t." Sang Zhi refused.


    "Run? None of you can run." The man in black had extraordinary hearing.


    Ye Qianning supported the ground and stood up.


    Sang Zhi also got up quickly, blocking Ye Qianning behind him, this time he won''t hide, not even if he dies.


    Ye Qianning stared at his back. Although it was small, it was like a wall. Although he didn''t have much effort, but for some reason, it made people feel at ease.


    It may be that tenacity and momentum that made her feel at ease.


    "Eighth prince, you''d better be more obedient and get out of the way." The man in black came step by step, the long sword in his hand was bright.


    Sang Zhi didn''t move at all, his gray eyes fixed on the visitor.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t let me go. What we want is your eyes. As long as you don''t die, it doesn''t matter if you lose your limbs." Before the man in black could finish speaking, the long sword came out.


    The long sword approached, but Sang Zhi didn''t even blink his eyes.


    He is not afraid of life and death, not at all!


    As long as he can protect the people behind him, even for a moment...he will never let go!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 552： fate

    Chapter 552 The End


    Ye Qianning was startled, and pushed him away with her little hand, and at the same time fell to the right.


    The man in black pierced the air with his long sword, turned his feet and stabbed at the fallen Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning kicked his feet, although the speed was very fast, he was still hit by the long sword in the calf, and the pain spread all over his body in an instant.


    The man in black''s eyes were cold and unconnected, and the tip of the sword spun around her calf.


    Ye Qianning clenched her silver teeth tightly, with blood dripping from the corners of her mouth, she groaned a few times but didn''t make a sound.


    "Children have a lot of backbone." The man in black said coldly.


    "Ye Qianning." Sang Zhi''s face was pale, he grabbed the wooden stick on the ground and knocked at the man in black: "Let her go, if you want to kill her, come and kill me."


    Ye Qianning looked pale: "Don''t come here."


    Sang Zhi can''t listen to it.


    The man in black just raised his wrist, and the wooden stick in Sang Zhi''s hand was blown away.


    Sang Zhi grabbed the arm of the man in black without hesitation and opened his mouth to bite, but his attack was ridiculous and disdainful in the eyes of the man in black, and his eyes were more like looking at a dying ant.


    The man in black raised his hand and grabbed Sang Zhi''s neck to lift him up.


    Ye Qianning wanted to get up, but her calf was nailed to the ground by the long sword, and she was **** when she moved.


    Sang Zhi''s little hands tore at the big hands of the man in black, kicking his feet wildly, his little face flushed from being suppressed.


    "Stop it, don''t let him die."


    Chu Yue and his team rushed to see Sang Zhi''s blushing cheeks, and angrily reprimanded him.


    The man in black just glanced at Chu Yue indifferently, then let go of his palms, and Sang Zhi fell to the ground.


    "Ahem... let her go, cough..." Sang Zhi got up and crawled towards Ye Qianning.


    The man in black kicked him away, withdrew his long sword, and looked at Chu Yue who was walking in. He didn''t salute, and interrogated him in a somewhat interrogative tone: "The princess has brought so many people, but she can''t even capture two children." live."


    Sang Zhi was kicked a few meters, vomited blood, got up with his arms propped up and crawled towards Ye Qianning again.


    Ye Qianning''s calf hurts badly, and cold sweat oozes from his forehead. When he tried to stand up, he found it difficult to even move.


    Chu Yue walked to the side and ignored the arrogance of the man in black, and glanced at Ye Qianning, whose eyes fell on the ground with Sang Zhi: "Let''s see where you are going to run this time, little bitch."


    "The eyes don''t hurt anymore?" Ye Qianning looked up at her.


    Chu Yue was furious when she heard the words, and covered her simply bandaged eyes with her hand: "My princess wants to sacrifice your head as a memorial."


    As she spoke, she stepped on Ye Qianning''s **** calf.


    Ye Qianning took a deep breath.


    "Isn''t it hard-spoken? Keep talking if you have the ability." Chu Yue stepped hard.


    Ye Qianning bit her lip and stared at her coldly. Even though she was in a mess now, her eyes were still sharp and cold.


    "Let her go, go away." Sang Zhi howled.


    The man in black raised his hand and grabbed the back of his neck, lifting him up.


    Sang Zhi struggled, at this time he regretted not learning Kung Fu, sage books...useless, useless...


    "Chiji..."


    Clatter...


    The mountains and forests are surging, and there are many small honey suckers flying down from above.


    Straight towards Chu Yue and the men in black around him.


    "Go away, where are the birds..." Chu Yue was surrounded by a group of birds and backed away.


    The same is true for a few men in black, no one is surrounded by hundreds of them, sucking honey and constantly pecking humans.


    Sang Zhi got up in neutral and ran towards Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning supported the tree and got up enduring the pain.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Sang Zhi came to her side, bent down to hug her, but found that his strength was really too weak.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 553： I can live without my eyes

    Chapter 553 I Can Live Without Eyes


    "Leave me alone, these birds won''t last long, you go by yourself." Ye Qianning stopped his movements.


    "No way." Sang Zhi cried.


    Annoyed in his heart, he gritted his teeth and barely picked her up, shaking even when he walked, and he wobbled a few times before walking a few steps and threw her to the ground.


    Ye Qianning tugged on the wound, moaning in pain.


    Sang Zhi was very flustered: "What about you, blame me, blame me, I''m trash..."


    It''s all his dragging down, it''s all because he''s useless that she hurt like this.


    "Ahem...don''t cry."


    "bump"


    Clatter...


    The bird hovering around the man in black was shaken away by internal force and died instantly.


    Immediately afterwards, Chu Mi, who was beside Chu Yue, was also killed by internal force, and there were scratches on Chu Yue''s face,


    Although the honey sucking is very small and has no power, but because of the large number and sudden appearance, it caused a little panic and panic, but the whole process was only delayed for a minute or two.


    Ye Qianning stared at the dead honey suckers on the ground, feeling uncomfortable. She obviously didn''t let them move, but they still appeared.


    Chu Yue turned her head and glared angrily at the two people who were not far away: "Even if God Da Luo came today, he couldn''t save you."


    Sang Zhi saw her coming, and immediately stretched out his hand to block Ye Qianning behind: "Don''t touch her."


    Chu Yue walked up to her, stared at those gray eyes and bent slightly: "It''s fine to keep her still, I''ll trade your eyes for it."


    "I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it to you, as long as you let her go." Sang Zhi didn''t hesitate.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Ye Qianning grabbed his clothes with her small hands.


    "I can still live without eyes, I don''t want you to die, absolutely not." Sang Zhi cried and turned around, as long as she can live, a pair of eyes is nothing.


    Even if it took his life, he didn''t have any complaints.


    Ye Qianning''s heart slowed down when he heard this, and his little hands tightly held his clothes.


    She treats him well because of the effect of space...


    However, he treated her like this.


    "Princess, the fire is coming up, if we don''t hurry up, we won''t be able to go down." The man in black reminded.


    Chu Yue glanced at the sky, the smoke filled the sky, burning half the sky red.


    I didn¡¯t know who set fire to the mountain just now. The guards observed that the fire at the bottom of the mountain started from the second broken peak.


    And Duanfeng is still lit by people, it seems to form a circle and intend to burn up the entire upper half of the mountain.


    She felt the scorching heat. It seemed that it would take about an hour to get here. It really couldn''t be delayed. If the person who lit the fire at the bottom of the mountain burned into a circle, they really couldn''t go down.


    "Don''t listen to her, if you give her eyes, both of us will die." Ye Qianning is too aware of the current situation.


    What they care about is Sang Zhi''s eyes, they won''t let him die before they get them, if they get them, they will die instantly.


    Such people have no trust at all.


    "But, but..."


    "You must never give eyes, not to anyone." Ye Qianning grabbed his shoulder and solemnly said: "I came here to save you. If you die too, I didn''t come here for nothing."


    "I don''t want you to die, no."


    "I''m dead, you have to live well, and only by living can there be hope."


    Sang Zhi hugged her tightly, no, he didn''t want her to die, no.


    "Okay, give me your eyes quickly." Chu Yue didn''t have time to wait any longer.


    "If you want his eyes, don''t even think about it!" Ye Qianning knew that Chu Yue would never let her go, and life and death were no longer important.


    He treats her with sincerity, how could she let him die.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： close call

    Chapter 554 A close call


    Chu Yue wanted to stab her with a sword immediately, ignored her, and waved at the man in black.


    The man in black stepped forward and grabbed Sang Zhi by the back of the neck to separate him.


    Sang Zhi cried and hugged Ye Qianning tightly.


    Ye Qianning''s chest wound was excruciatingly painful: "Ahem..."


    Sang Zhi let go subconsciously when he heard the sound, and was lifted up.


    Chu Yue took out the knife.


    "Ahem... Sang Zhi, if you give her your eyes, I won''t forgive you even if I die, do you hear me?" Ye Qianning was a little anxious.


    Sang Zhi stared at her.


    "Did you hear that? If you think I''m a friend, just listen to me." Ye Qianning said and looked at Chu Yue: "Ugly, kill me if you have the ability."


    Chu Yue turned around and stared at her with gloomy eyes.


    "Hehe, I really regret that I didn''t poke your eyes, ahem... But it''s okay now, I became a one-eyed monster, I think you will be called the one-eyed princess from now on."


    Chu Yue was enraged, she turned her feet and walked towards Ye Qianning.


    "Bad woman, ugly, stop, stop." Sang Zhi struggled.


    Ye Qianning stared at Chu Yue''s pale face and was still proud, with a smile on his lips: "One eye will affect snobbery, can you see where the knife is?"


    Chu Yue looked at her condescendingly, raised the knife in his hand and stabbed fiercely at her eyes: "Just try it and you will know."


    Ye Qianning stared at her.


    As long as Chu Yue kills her, Sang Zhi will definitely not give her eyes again, so he can live.


    "Ding"


    At the critical moment.


    With a clear sound of collision, the knife in Chu Yue''s hand was knocked off by the dart.


    Immediately afterwards, a white figure attacked Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue was just dazed for a moment, when the gust of wind came, she stood up and kept backing away, a white figure perched on top.


    Ye Qianning was a little surprised when he saw the person coming, Qian Fanji, why did he appear here.


    However, before she could react, several figures appeared again.


    Luo Wen, Yingge, and Yingyuan attacked the man in black with sharp swords and strong killing power.


    The man in black who was holding Sangzhi suddenly met the sharp palm wind, and he backed up again and again. When the long sword came, he didn''t care about the person in his hand, so he threw the person out forcefully and raised the sword to block it.


    Sang Zhi was thrown to the ground, the back of his head hit the stone, and bright red blood flowed out immediately.


    "Fat group."


    Coming in a hurry, the purple figure landed beside Ye Qianning.


    "Little girl..."


    Zhan Chi rushed over, seeing scars all over his body, his heart beat suddenly, and he was so distressed that he almost suffocated.


    Gu Shuo''s eyes narrowed, and he became angry for a moment: "Zhan Chi, take good care of her."


    After speaking, he drew out the soft sword at his waist and joined the fight.


    "You..." Zhan Chi squatted down, feeling a little helpless.


    Bloody and bloody, tears came down immediately.


    "Ahem, I''m fine, Sang Zhi...you go and see Sang Zhi." Ye Qianning stared at the motionless person lying on the ground, trying to stand up, but the pain caused her to sway and sit down again.


    Behead Chitou didn''t return: "It''s okay to be injured so badly, don''t move, don''t move."


    "It didn''t hurt the lifeblood, it''s fine, you go and see Sang Zhi." Ye Qianning pushed away the hand that wanted to hug him.


    Zhan Chi glanced back perfunctorily this time, and landed on Ye Qianning again: "There is no blood on his body, this leg must be stopped quickly."


    "I''ll handle it myself. He seems to have hit his head. You bring him here."


    "you¡­"


    Zhan Chi couldn''t resist, so he got up and ran to Bao Sangzhi.


    Ye Qianning looked at the group of people who were fighting. Chu Yue just came and brought three men in black, and their internal strength was no less than that of Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji.


    Chu Yue''s force value is not low, Yingyuan and her opponents have no advantage at all, and Chu Yue''s internal force is evil, she has not exposed all of it at this time.


    The most difficult thing to deal with was the man in black who had just pierced her calf with a sword. His skill was extremely high, and he didn''t even feel awe of Chu Yue. Obviously he should be the highest hidden guard around Emperor Dongyi.


    Luo Wen and Yingge are both at a disadvantage in the siege, and the odds of winning this situation are hard to say.


    Zhan Chi carried Sang Zhi over and put him on the ground.


    Ye Qianning leaned over to look at the back of his head, but fortunately he was only in a coma, and the wound on his head was not a big problem.


    "You have hurt yourself like this, and you still have the mind to take care of him." Zhan Chi sniffed, looking at her chest and calves.


    An adult with such an injury would have passed out long ago, and she still has some strength to show the injury to others.


    Ye Qianning took out the elixir from the space and fed one to Sang Zhi, and ate one by himself, then took another round porcelain bottle, opened it, and there was a paste-like medicine inside.


    is the wound medicine that was previously made with the mixed medicine of Liangyi Xiangsheng.


    "Don''t move, I''ll do it." Zhan Chi took the porcelain bottle and gently rolled up the torn trousers, the wound made him feel even more distressed.


    People who practice martial arts are very aware of sword wounds, and the long sword...


    He felt so distressed that he turned around and stared at Chu Yue who was fighting. He wished he could tear them to pieces.


    "Disinfect with water." Ye Qianning handed over another bottle of water.


    Zhan Chi took it naturally. Normally, he would have asked in surprise, but now he is focused on dealing with the little baby''s injury, and has no time to care about other things.


    Ye Qianning''s body became much more sluggish, and his body was heavily loaded, just like the few days after time travel, his whole body was weak, dizzy and retching.


    It seems that you have to exercise hard in the future, accumulate blessings, and maintain your physical condition. Otherwise, the state of overloading the body in danger is the most dangerous.


    Zhan Chi and his party were half a minute late, and she would be dead sitting here at this time.


    Zhan Chi washed the wound with clean water, applied the ointment on her calf, and then went to treat the scars on her shoulder and chest.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    "How can you do it yourself, I will come, I will come." Zhan Chi stretched out his hand.


    Ye Qianning blocked it and took the plaster: "I can do it myself."


    Zhan Chi hesitated for a while and then suddenly realized that she was a little girl, and the wound was from her left shoulder to her chest. It was somewhat inappropriate for him to be a big man.


    "Call me if you have anything to do, I am your father, and you are so young."


    As he spoke, he turned around and glanced at the fighting crowd.


    Ye Qianning did not speak, her body is still small, but her mind is that of an adult, and her chest injury does not work with the medicine on her hands.


    The fierce tiger just now is a mutation, and its body has been fed some kind of powerful poison, which should be contagious.


    Otherwise, her subsequent body would not be so weak.


    As for the type of infection, she is not yet clear, so she took out the bottle from the space and dripped the blood from her chest into the bottle for research.


    Ye Qianning cleaned the wound with the Lingquan of Space, took out a few white pills, ground them into powder and sprinkled them on the wound, which has the effect of temporarily freezing the blood around the wound. After going back to study, it will be slowly removed.


    Zhan Chi watched the fight on the other side with a tense expression, Qian Fan was silent, Gu Shuo was at a disadvantage, and Sanming was besieged by men in black, with many wounds on his body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： fierce wildfire

    Chapter 555 The wildfire is violent


    The smoke above the head is surrounded, and the feeling of burning heat is getting stronger and stronger.


    Looking at the fighting in front of him, Zhan Chi was very worried. When they arrived, they came up from the back mountain. At that time, the fire had nearly circled the mountain.


    It took nearly an hour to get here from the back mountain range, and if we dragged on, it would be impossible to go down the mountain even if the fire was close to each other.


    "Zhan Chi, what are you doing in a daze, bring Fat Tuan down the mountain quickly." Gu Shuo turned around and roared.


    Zhan Chi heard the words and turned around to see that Ye Qianning had taken care of the wound. He bent down and squatted down to hold her in his arms, letting her lean on his shoulder to support her with one hand.


    With the other hand, he grabbed the clothes behind Sang Zhi and casually lifted him in his hand.


    "You take Sang Zhi down the mountain, and I will stay here." Ye Qianning said softly.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "I''m serious, the fire is very fast, and it will burn here in a short time. I can help them by staying here." Ye Qianning''s leg injury was serious and he was unable to bring Sang Zhi down the mountain.


    She will be somewhat useful if she stays here.


    "It''s all hurt like this, just be honest."


    "Zhan Chi, what are you dawdling about, take them down the mountain, hurry up." Gu Shuo was impatient, with a soft sword in his hand resisting the man in black.


    "Take me..."


    Ye Qianning hasn''t finished speaking yet.


    Zhan Chi flew and landed on the tree with his lightness kung fu, lifted his toes, and shuttled between the big trees.


    Ye Qianning was taken to a high point and saw a sea of ??flames below her eyes. It was only one or two miles away from their position, and the fire was much faster than she imagined.


    "What kind of tree is in the Sifang Mountain Forest, and why it burns so fast."


    "Dust pine, this kind of tree is very flammable and burns very fast. When we arrived, the whole half of the mountain was set on fire. It seems that someone knew that you went to Sifang Mountain a long time ago." The speed of Zhan Chi and his group Already very fast.


    When I arrived at Sifang Mountain, I wasted two or three hours in Sifang Town because of the uncertain location.


    If Luo Wen didn''t recognize the bird, they couldn''t find Sifang Mountain. It was already late at night when they reached the foot of the mountain, and they found a fire in the mountain just as they followed the bird up the mountain.


    The fire continued to spread, and they made a detour to the back of the mountain before reaching the top.


    Ye Qianning had a bad premonition in his heart: "Where did the fire burn when you went up the mountain?"


    "Almost the entire mountain was burned." Zhan Chi was very fast, and he didn''t dare to stop at all.


    He is not sure whether he can go down the mountain.


    "Ahem..." Sang Zhi woke up, inhaled too much smoke from the tip of his nose, and coughed violently.


    Ye Qianning''s brows were solemn. According to the burning speed, it is very likely that there is no exit, and there is no stream in the mountains. I am afraid...


    Sang Zhi stopped coughing for a while, his little face was flushed in the scorching heat, and when he realized that he was being carried, he struggled subconsciously.


    "do not move."


    Zhan Chi almost threw him down.


    Sang Zhi heard the voice, turned his head with strength, and saw Ye Qianning lifted his breath before letting out a breath, and then saw the person who lifted him, feeling a lot more at ease.


    "Don''t go any further." Ye Qianning thought for a while, and reached out to grab the clothes on Zhan Chi''s chest.


    Zhan Chi bowed his head, but did not stop.


    "I said don''t go any further." Ye Qianning raised her voice and grabbed his chest with her little hand.


    Zhan Chi was affected by the sudden force, his feet slipped, and he swayed and fell below.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with you?"


    "The burning speed of the mountain fire, as well as the wind direction, the fire is estimated to have circled around long ago, and it is futile to run down."


    "How will you know if you don''t try, maybe there is still a chance." If you don''t move, you can only wait for death.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 556： rain out of thin air

    Chapter 556 Rainwater out of thin air


    "No, go back."


    "go back?"


    "There is a Shandong mountain below Duanfeng, which can avoid mountain fires."


    Zhan Chi was overjoyed when he heard the words, and immediately went upwind. As long as there is a place to hide, it will be safe to wait for the mountain fire to burn out.


    "Go to Gu Shuo. If you want to occupy the cave, you must first eliminate the people from Dongyi."


    "Um."


    Chopped Chi responded.


    He knew how to do it in his heart, and he said worriedly: "The location of the cave, I will send you there, and I will help Gu Shuo for you."


    "No, time will be too late."


    The mountain fire in the rear will definitely burn to Gu Shuo''s side in about an hour.


    "Location." Zhan Chi just wanted to put the two of them in a safe place.


    As for them, even if they die, they will die with the people of Dongyi!


    Ye Qianning frowned and raised his head, looking at Zhan Chi with a serious face, without the usual laughter, the serious face and messy hair seemed to have aged several years in an instant.


    Seeing that she was silent, Zhan Chi lowered his head to meet her gaze, his face was very solemn, and his voice raised: "The location of the cave."


    "The distance is too far, the most important thing is to solve Dongyi first." Ye Qianning retracted his gaze.


    "you¡­"


    "If I ask you to take Sang Zhi to hide in the third hole, will you be obedient?" Ye Qianning interrupted him.


    Zhan Chi was stunned for a moment, looked down at Sang Zhi, his hands tightened a little bit on his clothes.


    "I won''t go, if I die, I will die with you." Sang Zhi was raptured in a daze, and when he heard these words, he struggled with his little hands.


    "Ahem...Look." Ye Qianning coughed a few times, covering his nose with his small hand: "If you hesitate any longer, we won''t be able to get anywhere."


    Zhan Chi was silent for a few seconds, and he didn''t worry about it anymore. He raised his hand and quickly moved towards the direction just now.


    ¡ª


    Above the forest.


    Thick smoke was billowing, and the flames were crackling and burning.


    "bump"


    "à§à§à§..."


    Between swords and swords, Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo stood back to back, holding a long sword in their hands, and their clothes were dyed red.


    Three black-clothed men besieged, and they were all high-level hidden guards, and it was very difficult to deal with them.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to fight side by side with you one day." Gu Shuo''s eyes were cold, and his voice was panting.


    "I really didn''t expect that."


    Qian Fanji said indifferently, his eyes tightened suddenly, his long sword was sharp, and with the help of his feet, he flew up to meet him.


    At the same time, Gu Shuo behind him also moved, and the long sword flashed out of his hand, sweeping across the attacking man in black.


    The man in black didn''t dodge, but went straight up. When the long sword was about to pierce him, he was picked away by another man in black.


    "poof"


    The long sword pierced Gu Shuo''s left shoulder, and he fell from above.


    The two men in black dodged to chase him without giving him any free time.


    "bump"


    "Poof..."


    Two voices sounded at the same time.


    The moment Gu Shuo fell to the ground, Yingyuan also fell from above, and Chu Yue stepped on her chest.


    Yingyuan spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Jumping clown." Chu Yue gave a cold reprimand and kicked him out, then turned to look at the fire below the mountain.


    The fire was crackling, and the flames seemed to be rushing to her face in the next second.


    The two men in black who were chasing after Gu Shuo approached with two long swords, one on the left and one on the right.


    Gu Shuo didn''t have time to look to the side, lying on the ground, stepping on his left foot and slapping his hands on the ground with his right foot, his body slid back a few meters, and the man in black''s long sword pierced the ground.


    "There is no time, get rid of them quickly, we retreat to the cave to hide." Chu Yue shouted, worried about the son-in-law, wondering if they would think of going to the cave.


    There is no other place to hide from this situation.


    Not knowing kung fu really slows down!


    "yes."


    The three men in black responded in unison.


    Gu Shuo turned over and stood up, looked at the fire coldly, hoping that the back mountain was not surrounded by fire, so that he could safely bring Fat Tuan down the mountain.


    As for them, the people in Dongyi injured his daughter like that, and he was willing to die if they died together!


    "Qian Fanji can''t let them go." Although Gu Shuo doesn''t know where the cave is, he can only escape by going down the mountain.


    Persevere until the fire burns Duanfeng!


    "I know." Qian Fanji responded.


    Gu Shuo regained his energy for a moment, thinking of his daughter''s injury, it was as if he had been injected with chicken blood, and his fighting spirit was high.


    "Shua." The man in black was ordered to kill.


    The speed is much faster than before, and the airflow of the impact of the long sword attack is changing.


    Gu Shuo jumped up, and the soft sword slashed across, resisting the long swords that crossed from above.


    Long swords and soft swords faced each other, there was a piercing squeaking sound, and sparks flew everywhere.


    The man in black''s internal strength reached his wrist, and the long sword seemed to weigh as much as a thousand catties. As he pressed the soft sword down bit by bit, the force on his wrist was about to slice Gu Shuo apart.


    Gu Shuo resisted with all his strength, raised his hand to catch the bent sword tip, pushed back hard, flicked his fingertips, the soft sword rebounded at an astonishing speed, and hit the man in black in the face.


    Everyone in black was startled and quickly leaned back, and the tip of the soft sword flashed past.


    "Hiss..."


    The man in black gasped.


    Although the face was not injured, a deep scar was drawn on the chest.


    Gu Shuo let go of the soft sword in his hand, and the soft sword wrapped around the hilt of the man in black, like a silver snake running along the hilt to the man in black''s face.


    The man in black held the long sword back again and again, the speed was too fast and it was too late to throw away the long sword.


    "Pfft... ah..."


    The face was pierced severely by the soft sword.


    The two men in black who besieged Qian Fanji heard the screams, turned around and saw the long sword pierced through the head of their companions, and their hearts trembled.


    "Where do you look, your opponent is me." Qian Fanji''s voice was full of chill.


    The man in black hurriedly brought up the internal force.


    Chu Yue heard a scream when she was observing the fire, and she turned her head in shock. There was no way to go on like this, so she tiptoed and rushed into the fight.


    Seeing this, Gu Shuo didn''t dare to stop, and flew to block Chu Yue.


    Luo Wen and Yingge faced the highest hidden guard of the Shangdongyi Royal Family. They were beaten a bit badly, but they were also very hand-to-hand. the same scars.


    Dongyi Yinwei gradually lost his patience, because he had already seen the raging fire coming, and it would take only a stick of incense to burn it.


    Can''t wait anymore, the killing intent in his eyes is strong, and his internal strength is gathering.


    "Go and help Boss Gu, I''ll deal with him." Luo Wen said coldly.


    "You can''t stop him." Yingge didn''t move, the two of them couldn''t beat them, wouldn''t one of them die?


    "I can, you go quickly."


    Luo Wen knew that Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji were the eldest daughter''s fathers by blood. Although the eldest lady didn''t recognize her now, he could tell that Boss Gu and Qian Shangshu were very kind to the eldest lady.


    "But¡­"


    "Yingge, if something happens to Boss Gu and Qian Shangshu, the eldest lady will be very sad, and our guards must not let the eldest lady down." Luo Wen shouted, and the long sword in his hand gripped even tighter. .


    As guards, they cannot disappoint their masters. Their guards can not only protect the eldest lady, but also protect the people that the eldest lady cares about.


    Yingge understood in her heart: "Be careful."


    After she finished speaking, she walked towards Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji.


    The seriously injured Yingyuan got up from the ground, stumbled and picked up the long sword that had fallen not far away, held it in her hand, and headed towards the direction of the fight without stopping.


    Although it was difficult for Qian Fanji to entangle the two of them alone, it also made it impossible for the other party to separate.


    Gu Shuo got rid of one person, and soon came to Qian Fanji''s side.


    The chances of winning a one-on-one opponent are not great. A man in black died, and the situation turned.


    "à§"


    Qian Fanji''s palm wind knocked the man in black flying, and climbed up. As soon as he stood up, a whip wrapped around his ankle, and then his whole body was thrown up.


    Chu Yue was good at using a double-headed whip, and threw Qian Fanji in the air with a flick of his hand, and threw it towards the big tree.


    Qian Fanji was dizzy for a while, and after a few seconds to react, he stepped on the big tree with both feet, borrowed his strength, and swiped the long sword in his hand towards the whip around his ankle.


    "I''m entangled in my whip, I can''t escape." Chu Yue tightened his hands and pulled Qian Fanji away again in an instant.


    The whole person is being swung around like a kite.


    Qian Fanji couldn''t stabilize his body, and the man in black who was shot flying from behind rushed forward again.


    Chu Yue turned the whip at the right time, and threw the long sword at the man in black.


    Qian Fanji''s body was empty, and he slammed straight into the long sword that the man in black was attacking.


    "Bump." "Poof"


    Qian Fanji''s body was suddenly knocked flying, and the whip wrapped around his feet was also loosened in an instant.


    Yingyuan slammed into him, the long sword in her hand was knocked out, and her left shoulder was instantly pierced.


    Qian Fan fell to the ground silently, without stopping at all, and flew up.


    At the same time, Chu Yue felt the murderous aura from behind, and when she turned around, she hit the whip, and the whip slashed across the long sword that Yingge stabbed at.


    Yingge knew the power of the soft whip, put away the long sword and soared into the air.


    Chu Yue''s face was ferocious, and the whip also flew up into the air.


    Yingge dodged again and again, but she couldn''t beat her, dragging her so that she couldn''t help her.


    Chu Yue failed to catch Yingge several times, the heat of the barbecue made her sweat profusely, it was too hot, and the fire was approaching.


    "Your Highness is running out of time, hurry up." The man in black shouted.


    Chu Yue turned her head to look at the fire, and was surprised how quickly it happened. Their position was right next to the Duanfeng Peak, and if they jumped too deep, they would definitely be thrown to death.


    Only caves are the only place where she can stay, but she underestimated the speed of the fire, and now she can''t reach the cave no matter how fast she is.


    Suddenly, she saw a figure from the fire, very fast, her eyes were fixed on the figure, and she didn''t see it clearly until she got close to her.


    It''s Ye Qianning!


    Chu Yue''s face was so distorted that her left eye hurt slightly when she saw Ye Qianning, but there was some joy in her heart.


    Now that she is back, she must cut off her head with her own hands!


    Zhan Chi took Ye Qianning and Sang Zhi to this side, the fire behind them was only a few hundred meters away, and the fire was burning behind them.


    It seems that they are chasing, and it seems that they are riding the fire.


    "Ye Qianning, I want you to die." Chu Yue scolded angrily, put away his whip and walked towards Zhan Chi.


    Zhan Chi had just entered this side, but no one could see clearly, when he looked up, he saw a whip hitting the person in his arms.


    Yingge turned her head and saw the person coming, flew up, and threw the long sword out, just hitting the whip that Chu Yue took away.


    "click"


    The whip deviated and hit the big tree next to it, and the big tree split from the middle instantly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： Rain out of nowhere 2

    Chapter 557 Rain falls out of thin air 2


    Zhan Chi also quickly led Ye Qianning to the other side.


    Chu Yue''s yelling just now attracted the attention of Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo, who were shocked when they looked back.


    "Zhan Chi, why did you bring her back?" Gu Shuo''s anger welled up in his heart.


    Qian Fanji''s expression was extremely ugly.


    The fire is overwhelming, and there is no way to hide!


    "The fire is surrounded, and I can''t go down the mountain." Zhan Chi shouted.


    Gu Shuo''s expression froze, is it too late?


    Chu Yue wanted to kill Ye Qianning all over her head, even if she couldn''t get down, she would kill her before that.


    With a twist of his wrist, the whip quickly retracted, and it was thrown towards Zhan Chi again in a hurry.


    "The little girl said that there is a cave under Duanfeng to hide in." Zhan Chi shouted, jumping on the big tree to avoid Chu Yue''s attack.


    Ye Qianning looked at the whip in Chu Yue''s hand. It had a strange structure like a nunchaku. Both ends of the whip had thorns. A whip hit on the body was worse than a sword pierced.


    "You put us down."


    Zhan Chi thought for a while and nodded, and ran a few times to move away from Chu Yue. He raised his hand to put Sang Zhi down, and carried Ye Qianning to the other side.


    Ye Qianning''s mouth twitched: "I mean put us down, not let you put him down."


    "He''s safe, this crazy woman Dongyi is targeting you." No matter how dull he was, Zhan Chi could tell.


    "à§"


    The pitch-black whip came, swift as lightning, and landed horizontally on Zhan Chi''s head, and Zhan Chi stretched out his hand to catch it.


    "Don''t answer."


    The moment the whip got close, Ye Qianning realized that the whip seemed to be contaminated with poison, and the poison soaked whip would turn black all over.


    It was too late for the voice to fall, Zhan Chi held the whip with one hand.


    In an instant, a trace of corrosive smoke appeared in his big hand, Zhan Chi was surprised and did not let go, and yanked hard with his big hand.


    Chu Yue flickered, and stood firm: "My princess wants to see whether it is your strength or my princess''s whip."


    "Quickly let go." Ye Qianning raised his hand to grab his arm.


    Zhan Chi acted as if he had never heard of it, with a serious face, he gritted his teeth and gripped the whip tightly, turned his upper body and pulled the whip violently.


    Chu Yue choked on her feet a few steps, lifted her up and flew up, turned around the tree and the whip was entangled, and then stepped on the tree with one foot, and the whip pulled.


    Even if he fought with all his strength, he couldn''t resist the leverage, and his feet kept sliding forward.


    "Let go, do you want to get rid of it?" Ye Qianning''s face darkened.


    "This whip is weird." Zhan Chi wanted to let go, but the whip seemed to stick to his palm.


    Ye Qianning heard that his eyes were fixed on the whip, and it seemed darker than before.


    Zhan Chi slid forward faster and faster, and he was hoisted up in a jiffy.


    The moment he got up, he quickly put Ye Qianning down.


    Ye Qianning couldn''t support her calf, so she knelt down on one knee, turned her head to look at Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji, and happened to be looking at them too.


    "Miss." Yingge got up and flew to the side, hugging her.


    Chu Yue''s target was Ye Qianning. Seeing that she was being taken away, the whip trembled in her hand, and slapped the whip in front of Yingge.


    Yingge retreated again and again, the whip was drawn to the ground, and the ground was filled with black smoke.


    Zhan Chi fell from above, his palm was completely black.


    Ye Qianning was also shocked, what kind of whip is so strange.


    "Shua."


    The whip fell to the ground, rebounded violently, and headed towards Yingge''s face.


    Ye Qianning didn''t care about others and raised her hand to grab it. Before the little hand touched it, Yingge turned around quickly, and the whip fell straight on her back.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s positive again. I¡¯ve been having a fever for the past two days, so I¡¯ve asked for two days off.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： rain out of nowhere 3

    Yingge''s face turned pale immediately, and she was about to run away without stopping.


    Chu Yue didn''t give her a chance to run away, and came through the air again with a whip.


    Yingge just flew a foot high and suddenly her ankle was entangled, and her body fell down quickly in an instant.


    She held Ye Qianning in her arms, and the force of her ankles made her unable to move. If she fell, the person in her arms would be crushed into meatloaf.


    Throwing the person in his arms out with all his might, he hit the ground heavily.


    "poof"


    Blood spurted out.


    Ye Qianning was like a kite with a broken string. It swung in the air and smashed towards the ground below. With her face down, the sharp tree roots below were reflected in her eyes.


    was cut obliquely by the long sword. The tree was as thick as a child''s arm, and the broken place was extremely sharp, facing her face.


    Ye Qianning''s head was dizzy, and he couldn''t move at all due to injuries on his body. Even if he could turn around, the sharp tree roots on the ground could pierce his head through.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of Gu Shuo''s running figure, but it was too late.


    When facing life and death, I don¡¯t have too many emotions in my heart, just like the previous life.


    Close your eyes slightly.


    "Shua."


    A gust of wind came at an astonishing speed, Ye Qianning suddenly opened her eyes, and a touch of red came into her eyes.


    The figure is being carried up into the air by someone, is it him? The madman in red who I met after leaving the city.


    The man in red landed on the big tree, lowered his head to meet the gaze of the little girl, his evil mouth curled up, and the peach blossom eyes were very charming: "Young girl, don''t be too moved."


    "Thank you." Ye Qianning thanked, turned his head and looked down.


    Standing at a high place, you can see clearly below.


    "Just thank you?" The man in red had a very pleasant voice.


    "We''ll wait until we get out to thank you." Ye Qianning looked down, and then looked at the big fire that was almost close to them.


    She felt her cheeks were sore from being roasted, and once the fire passed over the Broken Peak, there was nowhere to hide.


    "Do you think you can still get out?" The man in red also looked at the fire.


    I heard that Duanfeng of Sifang Mountain is a bottomless cliff. The broken part goes deep into the bottom. No one has ever gone down it, and no one knows how deep it is. If you jump down, you will die.


    If you don¡¯t jump, the fire will come straight to the top of the mountain, and all living things will be burned.


    Ye Qianning ignored her words, his eyes fell behind.


    "Who are you?" Zhan Chi rushed down.


    The man in red looked at him coldly, and then his eyes fell on the little baby in his arms again.


    The wounds on his body and back were shocking. A child was not noisy, but so calm. He had just observed the dead tiger.


    It was twice the size of a normal tiger, and its blood was turbid and foul-smelling. It was obvious that it had gone mad and lost its mind during its lifetime.


    She killed a mighty tiger at such a young age, I am afraid that there is no other one in the world at her age.


    "Master Zhan, I''m fine, go and see Luo Wen." Ye Qianning''s eyes fell on the direction of the last fire.


    The hermit guard of the Dongyi royal family came from there, and Luo Wen was beaten down by him, so he should still be alive.


    "you¡­"


    "He won''t hurt me, the fire is almost reaching Luo Wen''s position." Ye Qianning shouted loudly.


    Zhan Chi stared at the man in red inquisitively, then turned around and walked towards the left rear.


    "How do you know I won''t hurt you?" The man in red said playfully.


    "If you want to kill me, why bother?" Ye Qianning said, his gaze still falling below.


    "Or do I want to make life worse than death?"

 Chapter 559： Rain out of thin air 4

    Chapter 559 Rain falls out of thin air 4


    "Sounds good." Ye Qianning thought that there might be a glimmer of hope for the Lingquan near Duanfeng and the space: "Yingge, bring the eighth prince here."


    Yingge was leaning against a tree, covered in blood, choked up when she heard the sound, and entered the forest on the right.


    The man in red Taohua narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his hand to pinch Ye Qianning''s chin, and forced her to face him: "I really don''t like people perfunctory me."


    "Not perfunctory."


    "Um?"


    "It''s coaxing."


    "You..." The man in red gritted his teeth, coaxing?


    He grows up so big, the first person dares to coax him face to face?


    "After all, who is a normal person will step into a mortal situation for no reason?" Either a lunatic or a fool, thinking can''t be regarded as a normal person, of course it has to be coaxed.


    "Death? I can''t see it all."


    Ye Qianning looked at him deeply, could it be that he has a way to escape?


    "Don''t look at me like that, I don''t like you fat man." The man in red threw her twice deliberately as he spoke, expressing that it was very heavy.


    "Are you learning to pretend to be an adult before you finish your childish voice?"


    The handsome face of the man in red twisted for a while, Ye Qianning''s words seemed to have stepped on his heart, feeling annoyed, his mouth moved and he didn''t speak again.


    Ye Qianning snorted inwardly, and looked at Chu Yue''s position.


    Chu Yue''s beautiful eyes were burning with anger, and she sized up the man in red.


    The man in red seemed to be aware of her man-eating gaze, and his peach-blossom eyes lowered: "Tsk, Princess Dongyi is really in a mess."


    "damn it."


    Chu Yue''s anger was full, and she threw the whip towards the two of them with a bang, and her body rose into the air.


    "Princess, let''s go." The royal hidden guard suddenly appeared to block Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue was blocked by someone''s attack, and immediately became annoyed: "Get out of the way for this princess."


    "The princess is on fire, if she doesn''t leave, she will be buried in the flames."


    "Even if the princess is buried in Huohai, I have to kill her first, otherwise it will be hard to get rid of the stupid princess''s hatred." Chu Yue vowed not to give up.


    "The death of the princess is meaningless here."


    "Get out of the way for this princess."


    "If the princess does not leave, the subordinates will not accompany her."


    "You dare." Chu Yue glared at him.


    "The subordinates are the emperor''s direct guards. The princess has no right to order the subordinates. The current situation has become settled, and the subordinates are not willing to die here. If they die, they must die for the emperor. The subordinates will not be in vain." The royal shadow guard said. Convenience attitude.


    Chu Yue jumped angrily, but she had no choice but to turn her head to look at her hidden guards, only to find that the remaining two hidden guards had died.


    The two figures of Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo quickly came towards this direction.


    "Grit your teeth hard, let''s go."


    The shadow guard turned and crossed Duanfeng, and Chu Yue followed.


    When Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo came to see their figures, Gu Shuo turned around and followed Duanfeng.


    Qian Fanji put down the seriously injured Yingyuan, turned around and also crossed Duanfeng.


    "Stop chasing." Ye Qianning shouted hastily.


    The two stopped.


    "There is no place to hide above." Ye Qianning didn''t mention Chu Yue at all, the most important thing was to save everyone''s lives.


    If you run away, there is really nothing you can do.


    "Put me down." Ye Qianning said.


    The man in red did not refute this time, and jumped down from the tree.


    Zhan Chi carried Luo Wen to this side as well.


    Yingge dragged her seriously injured body, and Sang Zhi came out of the bushes beside her.


    Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji also came to the front with the unconscious Yingyuan.


    The fire turned the cheeks of a group of people red, the smoke filled the air, and the eyes were so rendered that they could hardly open their eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 560： Rain out of nowhere 5

    Chapter 560 Rain falls out of thin air 5


    Everyone met face to face, but for a moment they didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Qianning glanced around, Yingyuan and Luo Wen were seriously injured, Yingge was also seriously injured by the two whips that Chu Yue whipped, Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo were also covered in blood red, Zhan Chi was slightly less injured.


    "Let''s go up the mountain, we can''t stay here anymore." Qian Fanji said.


    "The fire will definitely reach the top of the mountain if it burns for two hours, and there will still be no place to hide." Ye Qianning said.


    "You can''t just stay here and wait to be burned. Maybe you can figure out a way in two hours." Gu Shuo also felt that he should go up the mountain first.


    Ye Qianning said nothing, but looked at the man in red.


    Following Ye Qianning''s gaze, everyone also turned their attention to the man in red.


    Qian Fanji explored, never seen in the city of Kyoto, judging by his temperament, he seems to be rich or expensive, and his inner strength seems to be very high at a young age.


    Gu Shuo could tell at a glance that the red material on his body was a flame-woven fur that was rare in the world, something that even the royal families of the Four Kingdoms did not have.


    Zhan Chizhi felt that the man in front of him was not a kind person.


    "Why are you looking at me?" The man in red smiled.


    "You have a way." Ye Qianning said.


    "Who said that I have a solution."


    "There is no way to dare to follow up the mountain, and the young man is too curious, but it will be fatal."


    "I can''t help it. I just dare to take risks. If you look at the fire all over the sky, it has a special flavor." The man in red didn''t feel flustered at all.


    "Quirks."


    Ye Qianning couldn''t get anything out of the lunatic''s mouth, so he simply ignored him.


    "Ahem..."


    Sang Zhi covered his mouth and coughed, his eyes hurt from the smoke.


    "Follow Duanfeng, there is a cave under Duanfeng seven or eight miles ahead." Ye Qianning said.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late for seven or eight miles." Qian Fanji disagreed.


    Don¡¯t say that they are disabled first, even if they are intact, they can¡¯t run seven or eight miles for a cup of tea.


    The smoke from the fire has blinded everyone''s eyes, and the fire has already burned people''s bodies to heat. If the fire goes a little further, their clothes may spontaneously ignite.


    "Trust me, bring everyone together." All Ye Qianning knew was that place.


    Qian Fanji and the others had absolute trust in Ye Qianning. Hearing this, they stopped talking, and the Jiang people gathered together.


    The man in red is very strange, but since he is here, there is no possibility of retreating.


    Ye Qianning raised his small hand and swiped upwards, a stream of water mist suddenly appeared above, instantly falling down like a waterfall.


    Like a downpour, it cools everyone''s hearts and drives away the scorching heat.


    Qian Fanji''s heart suddenly lifted, and he watched this scene in disbelief, but he quickly realized that the water falling into his mouth was very sweet, similar to the well water in Xiang Minghou''s mansion, but now it was more mellow.


    Gu Shuo was also surprised, his eyes fell on the villain.


    Zhan Chi looked at this scene in shock, as if hallucinating, is his daughter a fairy?


    Sang Zhi looked at Ye Qianning and felt that she was a god, a fairy, a fairy who came down to save him.


    The man in red raised his head. He had never seen such a bizarre and unreal thing. Rainwater that appeared out of thin air?


    No, it''s not.


    The water came down with the little girl''s little hand!


    what happened? Could it be that the little girl can call the wind and call the rain?


    The most calm ones are the guards around Ye Qianning. They have been used to seeing many strange things with the young lady for many days, and they have long believed that the young lady is a **** in their hearts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： rain out of thin air 6

    "Go along the cliff, everyone don''t disperse." Ye Qianning interrupted everyone''s surprise.


    Everyone came back to their senses and moved closer together.


    Before leaving, Gu Shuo reached out to pick up Ye Qianning.


    The man in red clenched his fingers slightly, as if he didn''t want to hurt him: "I think this uncle is seriously injured, so I''d better hold him."


    "My children won''t bother you." Gu Shuo stretched out his hand.


    Gu family?


    Ah!


    "Uncle, could it be that you lied to me? Who doesn''t know that three generations of the Gu family can''t give birth to a baby girl." Although the man in red didn''t recognize Gu Shuo, everyone in Beili knew that the Gu family couldn''t give birth to a baby girl. Also heard.


    "Gu said yes, she is." Seeing that the other party didn''t seem to let go, Gu Shuo simply reached out to grab it.


    The man in red is on one side, but he just doesn''t want to give it away. The fat baby''s flesh feels good.


    "When are you still arguing about this? Do you want to be buried in a sea of ??flames?" Ye Qianning frowned. The surrounding trees had been baked and cracked, and they might burst into flames in the next second.


    Gu Shuo had no choice but to give up when he heard the words, and glared at the man fiercely.


    The man in red is in a good mood: "Let''s go, everyone should follow closely."


    "Pick him up too." Ye Qianning grabbed his clothes.


    The man in red looked down at Sang Zhi, disgusted: "I don''t like hugging men."


    "He''s a kid."


    "..."


    "Don''t you want to be a good person? The other uncles have been injured, so you should be a good person to the end." Ye Qianning imitated his tone just now.


    The man in red was very reluctant and didn''t want to put the fat baby down, so he had no choice but to lift the eighth prince up.


    Sang Zhi didn''t struggle when he was picked up. He was very clear about the current situation.


    He was very annoyed at his uselessness, and also regretted not listening to Ye Qianning and learning kung fu.


    If he knew kung fu, Ye Qianning wouldn''t be hurt so badly!


    Everyone gathered together and basically walked along Duanfeng.


    Zhan Chi was carrying Luo Wen, Qian Fanji was carrying Ying Yuan. Although Ying Ge was seriously injured, she was still able to persevere. She glanced at Luo Wen and Ying Yuan.


    As guards, they have seen too many fates of guards. When they chose to take the road of guards, they knew that their lives were not worth mentioning.


    When you die, you die, and no one will remember it at all.


    Right now, she looked at Luo Wen and Yingyuan, who were seriously injured and unconscious... Under such a difficult situation, the master did not give up on them.


    There are mixed feelings in my heart for a moment.


    They really followed a good master!


    The best master in the world!


    The man in red was holding Ye Qianning and Sang Zhi on one left and one on the right.


    A strong wind blew up from the bottom of the mountain, and sparks flew to everyone.


    The surrounding trees have been roasted for a long time, and the flames burst into flames in an instant.


    The wet clothes on everyone were dried instantly.


    Ye Qianning grabbed the man in red by the shoulder with his small hand: "Put it on your shoulder."


    "You want to ride on my neck?" The man in red gritted his teeth angrily and was shocked.


    "No time, hurry up."


    ¡®Boom¡¯


    Another gust of wind came, and the surrounding trees burst into flames again and again.


    The man in red tightened his big hands, bit his back molars, and pushed hard with his arms.


    Ye Qianning took advantage of the opportunity to ride on his neck, and drew a semicircle in the air with her small hand, as if the spring water of a waterfall poured down on everyone.

 Chapter 562： rain out of nowhere 7

    The water from the spiritual spring fell on the flames, and the fire was extinguished instantly.


    The people who watched were very surprised. Such a big mountain fire was burning, and it was impossible for the water or rain from the mountain spring to extinguish it in an instant.


    The man in red was unintentionally surprised by this, the little girl was actually riding on his neck, **** it!


    When she went down the mountain, he would definitely let her be cheated hard, and she would lose everything!


    Otherwise, her mansion will be directly leveled!


    Dare to ride his neck!


    The group of people ran for about three miles, and the fire immediately enveloped them. The spiritual spring surrounded them, and the spring water was cold. Wherever they passed, the fire went out instantly, and then ignited as they walked.


    Wherever they passed, the fire was isolated, and everyone was amazed that their feet never stopped.


    Ye Qianning''s space was wide open, and her head was getting more and more blurry. She shook her head to wake herself up. Surrounded by the fire, if she fainted, the group of them would be instantly engulfed by the fire.


    The load of space usage is getting heavier and heavier, and she dare not stop for a moment.


    Strengthening their bodies and running in the fire for about half an hour, Ye Qianning and his party finally arrived at Duanfeng.


    "You guys jump down first." Ye Qianning raised his little hand and said.


    Qian Fanji jumped down first, followed by Zhan Chi Jing.


    After they all went down, the man in red took Ye Qianning and Sang Zhi and jumped off the platform.


    Everyone enters the cave and is safe for the time being.


    Ye Qianning lit the fire booklet and handed it to Gu Shuo.


    In an instant, the dark cave brightened up, and a few people walked forward. Not far away, a big tripod was split in half and fell to the ground.


    "Why is there a big cauldron here?" Zhan Chi was puzzled.


    He was about to bend over to the ground with Luo Wen on his back, the big tripod blocked the way, and he had to squat down to get in if he stepped on it alone.


    The injured person can only be dragged flat...


    Gu Shuo walked over first, and then reached out to accept the injured person.


    When Sang Zhi saw Dading, he subconsciously looked at Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning saw that they were having such a difficult time, so it was not good to take the tripod away in front of them. There is no danger for now, so let''s live like this for now.


    It took almost a cup of tea for several people to cross the tripod.


    "There will be someone immediately." Ye Qianning suddenly said.


    Gu Shuo, who was at the front, listened carefully to the words. He didn''t hear any movement, and turned to look at Ye Qianning.


    Qian Fanji and Zhan Chi, including the man in red, gathered their internal energy at the same time when they heard her speak, sensing the aura in the cave.


    The results of snooping are the same, nothing.


    Qian Fanji completely believed in Ye Qianning''s ability: "Take your breath away, be careful."


    "Are you sure?" The man in red thought that his internal strength was not low, but he didn''t hear it. How did the little girl know that there was someone without internal strength?


    "I can''t tell the difference, but I can be sure there are people." Ye Qianning lost half of his vigilance.


    The man in red looked at her complicatedly. If she was really right, then the little girl''s hearing is really extraordinary, a genius among geniuses.


    Gu Shuo took the lead and walked in front, while the people behind him moved lightly and held back their breath.


    After walking for about seven or eight minutes, the man in red realized that there was indeed someone.


    Gu Shuo turned his head and made a gesture, and slowed down.


    Ye Qianning noticed at this time, there seemed to be only three people.


    She thought of Qin Huai, son-in-law of Dongyi, and two men in black. There were six men in black besides Chu Yue and Qin Huai in the cave before, and she killed one of them.


    Chu Yue only brought the man in black with Shan Ming just now, but did not see Qin Huai and the other two.


    From this, it is guessed that 80% of the cave is the three of them.

 Chapter 563： I held back a lot of questions along the way

    Gu Shuo stepped forward vigilantly, Qian Fanji put Yingyuan down, and Zhan Chi put down Luo Wen, signaling the man in red and Ye Qianning to wait here.


    "Don''t go." Ye Qianning stopped him.


    Gu Shuo, Qian Fanji, turned their heads when they heard the words.


    "There are three of them, one doesn''t know kung fu, and the other two kung fu are the same as the man in black you just killed. All three of you are injured, let him go." Ye Qianning patted the man in red on the shoulder.


    "Why?" The man in red wrinkled his handsome face.


    "Depending on your curiosity."


    "My son is not curious about them." Curiosity is only for the little doll.


    "Curious about me?"


    "certainly."


    "Solved them, I can answer a question for you."


    "Really?" The man in red held back a lot of questions along the way.


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    "Well, for the sake of their incompetence, I will reluctantly help them clean up these little bugs." The man in red bent down and put Ye Qianning and Sang Zhi down.


    "Young Master, I need your help?" Zhan Chi immediately exploded.


    Qian Fanji Gu Shuo''s face turned cold when he heard this.


    Gu Shuo rushed towards the entrance of the cave without waiting for the man in red to leave.


    Qian Fanji raised his breath and went up.


    Zhan Chi shot a gouged look at the man in red and rushed towards the entrance of the cave.


    "Tsk, they are very energetic, it seems that it is my turn to do something." The man in red tutted.


    "Indeed, so keep the questions in your heart in your heart." She didn''t do anything, and she didn''t have to answer his questions.


    The man in red was taken aback for a moment, and then he rushed out of the cave with a flash.


    Ye Qianning shook his head, the lunatic''s mouth is really short.


    "Miss." Yingge stepped forward.


    "You don''t need to go, they are enough." Ye Qianning said.


    Yingge stood beside her silently again.


    "Ye Qianning." Sang Zhi''s eyes were red, he took her hand, his eyes fell on her wound, and his nasal voice was heavy: "It hurts."


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Ye Qianning chuckled.


    Sang Zhi knew she was lying, and he was powerless, so he could only hold her little hand tightly.


    In the cave, Qin Huai and two men in black separately searched for Ye Qianning''s whereabouts. Later, the fire broke out, and he had no choice but to return to the cave.


    I thought that Chu Yue would also return to the cave, but unexpectedly, they didn''t come back when the fire rushed up.


    "Your Highness, I don''t know what''s wrong." Qin Huai thought about it and wanted to go out.


    The man in black stopped him: "My son-in-law, I can''t go out now. When my subordinate returned just now, the fire had already burned through Duan Feng. If it wasn''t for the speed of my subordinate, I would have been buried in the flames."


    "So... Your Highness, isn''t it..." Qin Huai''s old face turned pale: "How will I explain to the emperor when I go back?"


    "Your Excellency Qin, you don''t need to explain."


    A voice came.


    Qin Huai raised his head immediately after a pause: "Who is it?"


    Two men in black drew their swords and stood in front of Qin Huai.


    Gu Shuo rushed in: "Master Qin has given his life, so there is no need to worry about the funeral."


    Qin Huai was shocked, but before he could speak, two figures appeared in front of him again.


    "You...how did you find this place?" Qian Shangshu, Young Master Zhanjia and Boss Gu all appeared together. Could it be that Emperor Beili discovered them?


    Send them to arrest?


    Gu Shuo squinted his eyes, didn''t want to say much, and drew his sword.


    Seeing each other move, the two men in black rushed forward.


    Qian Fanji and Zhan Chi held back their stomachs and jumped up, attacking extremely fiercely.


    Standing in the back, Qin Huai could clearly feel the murderous aura of these people, three-on-two was obviously not an opponent, and he moved towards the entrance of the cave bit by bit.

 Chapter 564： It looks so ugly, whats the use of keeping it

    Gu Shuo, Zhan Chi, and Qian Fanji besieged the two black-clothed men, and the fight was in full swing in an instant.


    Qin Huai stared at that side, and took a few steps tentatively. Seeing that the three of them had no time to separate, he ran towards the entrance of the cave.


    "Snapped"


    "Hey."


    Qin Huai was still a foot away from the entrance of the cave, when a red shadow flashed in front of his eyes, he flew out.


    Hitting the ground, the coccyx hurt from the fall, and the jaw swelled instantly. The fishy sweetness overflowed in the mouth, and a mouthful of blood mixed with teeth spit out on the ground.


    The man in red put his hands in his sleeves and stared at him coldly.


    "You... who are you?" Qin Huai hesitated and couldn''t speak clearly.


    The man in red didn''t even bother to pay attention to him. He walked over step by step and raised his feet to step on his heart. Those feet were like heavy weights.


    Qin Huai''s face turned red in an instant, and another mouthful of blood spewed out.


    "Don''t kill him yet."


    Yingge walked in holding Ye Qianning.


    Sang Zhi followed her.


    The man in red put away his breath when he heard the sound, and turned to look at Ye Qianning: "You are so ugly, what''s the use of keeping it?"


    "...I still have something to ask." Ye Qianning looked at Qin Huai, his face turned purple with blood, if she spoke up later, Qin Huai would probably be a corpse.


    The man in red withdrew his feet.


    Qin Huai suddenly inhaled fresh air, and Chong Zi''s face gradually recovered, as if wandering around from the gate of hell, panting heavily, he saw Ye Qianning out of the corner of his eye.


    He was startled, then turned to look, Ye Qianning and the Eighth Prince?


    They are still alive?


    The body is seriously injured, it must have been hit by Her Royal Highness, they are alive, does it mean...


    No, Her Royal Highness will be fine!


    "Put me underground." Ye Qianning said to Yingge.


    "Miss, I''m not seriously injured, I can be hugged."


    "I want to sit and watch a play."


    "yes."


    Yingge responded in a low voice, and put Ye Qianning down next to the stone wall, knowing well that the eldest lady was afraid that she would aggravate her injury.


    Sang Zhi did it next to Ye Qianning.


    "Where are you... you... Your Highness the Princess." Qin Huai hurried over and asked.


    Ye Qianning just glanced at him, and his eyes fell on the three people who were fighting.


    The black-clothed guards brought by Chu Yue are very skillful. Just now, the black-clothed men besieged Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji. They were at a disadvantage and it was difficult to escape.


    One-on-one can almost tie them, and it will take a little time to kill them.


    Right now, the three of them are besieging the two men in black, and they are all full of anger. At this time, the two men in black are obviously a punching bag.


    Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo were facing each other, and Zhan Chi was in the middle, with two swords on one side and one sword on the other, every blow was unexpected by the man in black.


    So they recruited meat, and gradually the two men in black paid more and more attention to chopping.


    Qian Fanji saw the right moment, and swung his long sword out, resisting the neck of the man in black.


    The man in black reacted quickly and resisted with a backhand. Just as he resisted the long sword here, another sharp sword aura came from behind.


    Even if you have noticed it, you can''t separate yourself.


    ¡®poof¡¯


    The long sword pierces through the back from the left shoulder.


    "ah¡­"


    The man in black screamed, the wrist resisting the long sword softened, and the long sword pressed down and slashed straight at his shoulder.


    Zhan Chi drew out his long sword, and without giving him any chance to fight back, the long sword pointed at the back of his head.


    "poof"


    Blood spurted.


    The man in black stared and stopped moving.


    Ye Qianning subconsciously covered Sang Zhi''s eyes, the picture was too bloody, it might be a nightmare

 Chapter 565： The last thing we need is medicine

    Chapter 565 The last thing we need is medicine


    Sang Zhi pushed her hand away: "I''m not afraid."


    "Children should not read it." Ye Qianning insisted with her little hand.


    "You are a child, you are not afraid, and I am not afraid." Sang Zhi turned her head, she was only six years old, and said he was young.


    "You are different from me."


    "Why is it different?"


    "Not telling you."


    Ye Qianning looked back at the fight again.


    Qin Huai hadn''t understood what Ye Qianning meant when he looked at him just now, but when he looked up, he saw that one of the two guards had died, and there was no need to think about it, the other couldn''t escape.


    At this moment, his mind turned rapidly, seeking a way to survive.


    The other man in black panicked when he saw that his companion was dead. He was blown back by the sword energy and tried to run away as he stabilized his body.


    The more afraid you are, the more panicked you become, and you will be completely confused, and you will undoubtedly die.


    The man in black just ran two steps away when a long sword pierced his chest from behind.


    He lowered his head in horror, and his body did not move after all.


    Qin Huai was so frightened that he sat on the ground and kicked his feet back. His legs reached the stone wall and there was no way to retreat. He looked at a group of people in horror.


    "Throw the corpse outside." Qian Fanji said.


    Gu Shuo nodded.


    Several people carried Ye Qianning to sit inside, resisted the seriously injured Luo Wen and Yingyuan, and then went to deal with the corpse.


    Ye Qianning felt for Luo Wen''s pulse and was seriously injured. If the fire hadn''t struck and Dongyi Yinwei left in a hurry, Luo Wen might have died.


    Yingyuan''s injuries were not serious, Chu Yue struck fiercely, her whip was poisoned again, and now Chu Yue was in a severe coma.


    After taking the pulse of the two, she took out a pill from her bosom and put it in the mouths of Luo Wen and Yingyuan, holding her breath, then took out the wound ointment and disinfectant and handed it to Yingge.


    "After you sterilize the wound, apply a plaster, and then treat the wound for Luo Wen and Yingyuan." After speaking, he handed her a pill: "Take the medicine."


    "Miss, the subordinate''s injury is not serious, but the injury looks serious, you eat." Yingge didn''t reach out to pick it up.


    He was extremely touched, his little master was hurt so badly, and he was still thinking about them.


    How can they make the eldest miss so much.


    "The last thing we need is medicine, take it." Ye Qianning raised his hand.


    Yingge hesitated for a while before reaching out to pick it up.


    The man in red stood against the wall next to Ye Qianning, seeing how well she felt her pulse, he wondered in his heart, the little doll also has medical skills?


    His eyes fell on the porcelain bottle in Yingge''s hand.


    The little doll is dressed in tattered clothes and seems to have nowhere to hide things, where did he take them out?


    Qian Fanji and the others took care of the man in black and walked in, heading towards Ye Qianning.


    "Let me see your injury." Qian Fanji squatted down to check her calf.


    "The medicine has been applied, and I think your injuries are not serious." Ye Qianning threw out the elixir and ointment: "You take care of yourselves, I have a sense of proportion for my injury."


    "You don''t trust us that much?" Qian Fanji grabbed her calf and handled it very simply, the cloth wrapped around it was dyed red.


    "No."


    Ye Qianning said.


    He didn''t even refute, and let him untangle the cloth on his legs and clean it up.


    Although the wound on her calf was punctured, fortunately she didn''t scratch the bone, so she can take care of it. The more serious wound was from her left shoulder to her chest.


    They can¡¯t treat it after seeing it. The mutation of the beast carries a very strong virus. It¡¯s not easy to clear it up. If you can¡¯t control it, you may die.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： Ten thousand gold cant buy weaving flame fur

    Chapter 566 Money is hard to buy Flame Weaving Fur


    Gu Shuo leaned against the wall, staring at the little girl''s leg, which was so badly injured.


    Zhan Chi glanced around and landed on the man in red: "Who are you?"


    "Passerby." The man in red said lazily.


    "Follow us since we went up the mountain, don''t think we don''t know."


    Passers-by? Who are you kidding?


    "Sifang Mountain belongs to your family? I go wherever I like."


    "You..." Zhan Chi was annoyed: "What is your purpose, and who sent you here?"


    The man in red shrugged, obviously he didn''t intend to answer his question.


    Seeing that he couldn''t ask anything, Zhan Chi looked down at Ye Qianning: "Girl, do you know him?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Qianning thought for a while and said: "But you don''t have to worry about it, he has a problem here."


    As she spoke, her little hand nodded her head.


    "..."


    The man in red narrowed his evil eyes.


    "It turns out that there is something wrong with the brain, heh." Zhan Chi snorted coldly.


    Gu Shuo stared at his red dress: "Young Master is wearing a woven flame fur."


    When the man in red heard the words, the corner of his mouth curled up into a smile: "Boss Gu is really well-informed."


    "I went to the north with the old man many years ago, and I was lucky enough to see it once, and it is still unforgettable." Gu Shuo looked inquiringly.


    "Mingshan tribe in the north?"


    "indeed."


    "Then do you know how much the Mingshan tribe used in exchange for the Flame-Weaving Fur."


    "Never heard of it."


    "The head of the Mingshan patriarch, plus one-third of the entire clan''s land, cattle and sheep." The man in red had a charming voice.


    Gu Shuo''s complexion changed slightly. The Mingshan clan did experience a big change ten years ago. The clan leader died overnight and was beheaded by someone. He actually had something to do with the person in front of him.


    Zhan Chi also knows that the Mingshan family, one of the four major families in Beili, is more powerful than the princes and vassals of the royal family.


    Their movement can make Bei Lidu tremble three times.


    The Mingshan tribe¡¯s wars in those years were never quelled by tens of thousands of people sent by the imperial court.


    The war lasted for about half a year. How it subsided is still a mystery. Since then, the Mingshan tribe has rarely appeared in the rivers and lakes.


    The cause of the war is a mystery, and the end of the war is also a mystery.


    "The reason for the Mingshan clan''s war is because of a flame-woven fur?" Zhan Chi couldn''t believe it.


    The man in red shook his head.


    Seeing him shaking his head, Zhan Chi snorted and laughed: "My young master just said that a mere woven flame fur can cause such a big commotion."


    "Not one horse, but one." The man in red said slowly.


    "...One piece? Who are you lying to?" Zhan Chi knew Zhiyanqiu Jingui, and another Jingui piece of clothing could cause a big family to riot?


    The man in red curled his mouth, his eyes were wild.


    It''s not that Gu Shuo doesn''t believe it, nor does he fully believe it. Who in the world can wear the precious flame weaving fur on his body?


    For a while, it was difficult to determine the identity of the man, but so far there seems to be no hostility.


    "What is Flame Weaving Fur?" Ye Qianning listened for a long time but couldn''t tell where the clothes worn by the madman in red were expensive.


    "I don''t know where the woven flame fur comes from. I only heard that it is a kind of flower that grows in the sea of ??fire. It is made of its petals. The material is used to make clothes. It is invulnerable and fireproof. People are wrapped in the flame woven fur. Even if the fire outside You can''t hurt him at all." Gu Shuo said slowly.


    Ye Qianning was first surprised by the flowers he made, and then instantly understood, no wonder he had the courage to come up when the fire was soaring, and he didn''t rush, it turned out that his back hand was on the clothes.


    "Boss Gu really knows the goods." The man in red appreciated it somewhat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 567： Ten thousand gold cant buy weaving flame fur 2

    "Weaving flame fur is hard to come by, and the clothes you wear are probably worth two cities." A person who can swagger in wearing flame fur is probably more noble than the royal family and nobles.


    Ye Qianning glanced at his red dress a few more times. The flowers growing in the flames are indeed miraculous. If you can get the seeds, according to the value of Zhiyanqiu...


    "If the little girl likes it, I can consider giving it to you." Sensing Ye Qianning''s gaze, the man in red had a smile in his eyes.


    Ye Qianning didn''t even hide his interest, and said with a smile, "I like flowers more."


    "It''s simple, as long as you explain to me, I will personally pick it up and give it to you, how about it?"


    Ye Qianning grinned, the smile fell, and he said simply, "No."


    "Little girl, don''t refuse in such a hurry, you can discuss it." The man in red was full of curiosity about Ye Qianning.


    "Not negotiable."


    "Just now you owed me a chance to solve my doubts."


    "Did you kill the two men in black?" Ye Qianning raised his eyebrows.


    "..."


    The man in red choked for a moment, and looked at Qin Huai who was trembling in the corner: "He counts."


    "He is useless, how about you?"


    The man in red gritted his molars, he would have been the first to rush out just now!


    Gu Shuo and Zhan Chi Qiqi looked towards Qin Huai.


    Qin Huai, who was noticed, trembled and dodged his eyes.


    Qian Fanji re-bandaged Ye Qianning''s wound, then reached out to look at her shoulder.


    "The injury on the shoulder is temporarily suppressed, so don''t move it yet." Ye Qianning pushed his hand away, but he didn''t research the performance of the virus, and the wound could only temporarily seal the blood circulation.


    However, this method can only last for seven days.


    Qian Fanji let go of his hand, his gaze flashed past the man in red, and landed on Qin Huai who was not far away: "How do you want to deal with him?"


    "Don''t pay attention to him for the time being, I''ll sleep for a while, wake up and think about how to deal with him, by the way, you should all clean up your wounds, and get infected." Ye Qianning looked at Yingge after finishing speaking: " You clean up their wounds and then wake me up."


    Her head was so dizzy that she was in a state of strong support now.


    "Miss, you can sleep peacefully." Yingge said.


    "No, disinfect their wounds, and wake me up after applying the medicine. Their injuries are too serious and they must receive acupuncture." Ye Qianning didn''t rest for a while, fearing that the acupuncture needles would be dizzy and inaccurate.


    "Isn''t the guard just to protect the master''s safety? If your house is well guarded, you still need the master to worry about it." The man in red said lazily.


    Yingge feels ashamed.


    "They are my guards and family members to me. As long as I don''t die, I won''t give up on any of them easily." Ye Qianning said lightly.


    Yingge raised her eyes.


    The severely injured Luo Wen''s eyes trembled a few times, but he couldn''t open them.


    "Tsk tsk, the little girl is so affectionate, I don''t know which family she is from?"


    Ye Qianning didn''t want to pay attention to him, closed his eyes gently, and said in a low voice: "The fire should burn for a few days, the people in Dongyi have lived in the cave for more than a month, and there must be enough food in stock. If you are hungry, you can look for it everywhere. one move."


    "Go to sleep, don''t worry about us." Qian Fanji stroked her hair.


    Ye Qianning leaned against the stone wall, breathing evenly.


    Sang Zhi was next to her, seeing her frowning slightly, felt that she must be sleeping uncomfortably, raised his hand to gently stop her head, and let her lean into his arms.

 Chapter 568： destroy evidence

    Ye Qianning''s nose was surrounded by a faint fragrance, which belonged to Sang Zhi''s smell. He couldn''t help arching his head into his arms, found a position, and fell into a deep sleep.


    Sang Zhi''s eyes were so soft that water could almost be squeezed out.


    With this operation, several grown men stared round their eyes.


    Zhan Chi thought to himself, this kid definitely has no good intentions.


    Gu Shuo thought, when he got down the mountain, he must stop the Eighth Prince from interacting with his daughter.


    Qian Fanji, although he doesn''t know the reason of the incident, but he can see that the eighth prince is responsible for the little girl''s almost death, although the eighth prince is not like other princes.


    But who can tell the truth about the royal family?


    For rights, a person becomes fast.


    He will definitely not let Ye Qianning become a victim in the struggle for power.


    The man in red lowered his eyes, and he didn''t know what was thinking in his evil eyes.


    For a while, the cave was extremely quiet.


    Because Ye Qianning was sleeping, they dared not make a sound for fear of waking her up.


    Several people leaned against the stone wall, each cleaning up their wounds.


    The fire on the top of the mountain was enchanting and burned completely.


    At the foot of Sifang Mountain, officers and soldiers surrounded the entire mountain range, and no one dared to approach the top of the mountain.


    Yuan Yintang led thousands of soldiers to stand guard at the foot of the mountain, staring at the top for a long time in a daze. With such a huge fire, could the eighth prince really survive?


    He wasn''t sure.


    Junior sister made a very wrong choice this time.


    Finally got the clues of Penglai Xianshan. If the eighth prince died, the emperor would be furious and set fire to the person who set fire to him. Let alone Sang Qi¡¯s crown prince if he finds out anything.


    "Come here, execute all those who set fire just caught." He ordered in a cold voice.


    "Yuan Shaoxia, the arsonist committed a heinous crime. Do you want to take him back and let the emperor personally try him?" said Zhang Xiaowei, who was accompanying the camp.


    "Yuan has come here for interrogation. They are all villains who murder and rob people in the world. How can such people dirty His Majesty''s eyes."


    "It can be found out who instigated it?"


    "It''s all for money. The bandits didn''t pay the money on time. The bandits set fire to the mountain in a rage and didn''t order it." Yuan Yintang winked at the people around him after speaking: "If you set fire to the mountain, you will die."


    The **** beside him understood, beat his horse and left.


    Captain Zhang watched the **** leave, although he had many doubts, he didn''t say any more, Concubine Yuan Gui''s brother, they can''t afford to offend.


    "Grandpa, the mountain fire is so big, you can''t go up the mountain."


    "Don''t stop the old man, the old man''s grandson and great-granddaughter may be on the mountain, they may all be on the mountain."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, maybe, but they may also go down the mountain."


    Gu Yuan supported Mr. Gu, his eyes were red.


    "If we went down the mountain, our people would have been found a long time ago. It''s been a day and a night, and there is no one. How can I feel at ease." It''s just that Gu Lao''s face has changed a lot overnight.


    "Mr. Gu, think of the best in everything." Dean Chen said.


    "That''s right, Mr. Gu, don''t toss and break your body. Otherwise, the little girl will definitely feel distressed when she comes back to see it." Zhan Yi persuaded, but his heart was also terribly worried.


    Qiansuke moved the beads with his fingers, looked at the mountain: "My Buddha blesses you, Amitabha."


    "Grandpa, sit down first and drink some water." Gu Yuan pulled Gu Lao to sit down.


    He watched Gu Shuo and the others go up the mountain with his own eyes, and he didn''t have light skills to keep up. Before he reached Duanfeng Mountain, a fire broke out, and he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    I dare not tell the old man at all, for fear that he will not be able to bear it.

 Chapter 569： Evidence of Destruction 2

    "Master is not well, Yuan Yintang is going to execute the criminal who set the fire." The guards of Zhanjia came in a hurry.


    "Execution? Interrogation? Has the master behind the scenes asked?" Zhan Yi asked.


    "Yuan Yintang said that they are all gangsters, killing people and setting fire for money."


    "Nonsense, what kind of gangsters are rushing around the capital city." Zhan Yi didn''t believe it.


    Qiansuke: "Yuan Yintang is in such a hurry to execute, does the person behind it need to talk about it?"


    Zhan Yi was taken aback, and Gu Lao was also taken aback.


    Yuan Yintang is not a member of the imperial court, and has no connection with the officials. He is a key member of the King of Medicine, and also the senior brother of Concubine Yuan Gui. Can the people he helps still use words?


    "No, we can''t let them succeed." Zhan Yi said and waved to his guards: "You all come with me."


    "Master Zhan, it''s not easy to have a conflict at this moment, just stop the person, the rest will be handed over to the government for trial, and the emperor will make his own decisions." Qianfu urged.


    "I know, the capital city didn''t let Yuan Yintang mess around." Zhan Yi led a group of people away.


    Gu Lao stared at the mountain full of fire, worried.


    "Once the fire is extinguished, search the mountain immediately, especially keep an eye on Yuan Yintang. This person has a vicious mind, so we must guard against it." Qianfu''s heart is like a mirror.


    "Old man knows, Yuan''er, you take all our family members with you, patrol around Sifang Mountain, and report back immediately when you find someone."


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    ¡ª


    In the cave.


    Yingge cleaned Luo Wenyingyuan''s wound and applied medicine. Seeing that her young lady was sleeping so soundly, she didn''t plan to call her.


    Zhan Chi, Gu Shuo and the others couldn''t bear to wake up the sleeping baby, she must have never rested since she went up the mountain.


    On weekdays, the little doll in the house can sleep most of the day, but after two days, who just sleeps for a while can bear to scream.


    But if you don''t wake her up, the little girl will lose her temper when she gets angry.


    Qian Fanji bent over and patted lightly after struggling again and again.


    Ye Qianning''s body was heavily burdened, and she slept deeply. If someone approached her before, she would have noticed it all, but now there is no movement at all.


    "Girl." Qian Fanji called again.


    Sang Zhi felt distressed watching it.


    Ye Qianning frowned slightly and slowly opened her eyes, she was taken aback for a moment, and quickly realized the situation.


    After a few seconds of delay, she turned to look at Luo Wen.


    "I have to give them needles, hold me a little bit."


    Sang Zhi let go of his hand.


    Qian Fanji bent down and picked her up and placed her next to Luo Wen.


    Luo Wen was covered in sword wounds, none of which was good. At first glance, it looked like Ling Chi had been peeled off by someone, and it was very bloody.


    Fortunately, the medicine they usually take has taken effect, and they are heaving a sigh of relief.


    She took out the silver needle from her bosom. After the silver needle was sterilized, it pierced into Luo Wen''s head to seal his acupuncture point, and then the silver needle pierced into his back.


    After a while, the whole person was stabbed like a hedgehog.


    Then she came to Yingyuan again, Yingyuan was lighter than Luo Wen, and the silver needle pierced her forehead.


    The comatose person suddenly lifted it up. Following the insertion of the second silver needle, Yingge''s whole body reacted, and she suddenly opened her eyes.


    Ye Qianning saw that Ye Qianning wanted to walk away and opened his mouth to speak but couldn''t make a sound.


    "Don''t move." Ye Qianning said.


    Three silver needles in her hand fell into her abdomen and calves.


    The man in red also knows some medical skills. Seeing her sharp and crisp way of administering needles, she looks more experienced than the law protector, but she is still a baby.


    If this kind of genius is discovered by the guardian, wouldn''t it be treated as a treasure.

 Chapter 570： He is the only outsider in a cave?

    Qian Fanji and Zhan Chi are self-evident, they have known for a long time that Xiaowa''s medical skills are excellent, but they couldn''t help but be surprised when they saw the injection at this time.


    Gu Shuo had heard about the Helian Palace a long time ago, but he didn''t really believe it at the time, but seeing it today opened his eyes.


    Such a method cannot be found in the entire capital city.


    After dropping the needle, Ye Qianning took a while to look at Qin Huai who seemed to be asleep against the wall not far away.


    "I slept soundly."


    He has such a big heart that he can still fall asleep.


    She was also surprised that this group of people didn''t attack Qin Huai.


    Zhan Chi also noticed Qin Huai after hearing the words, stood up and walked over, kicked on the sleeping Qin Huai: "Get up, young master."


    Qin Huai fell to the ground with a cry, opened his eyes and was startled.


    Zhan Chi raised his hand and grabbed his collar and pulled him over, and then patched seven or eight feet, screaming and piercing where he kicked.


    Ye Qianning also knew why they didn''t torture Qin Huai when she was sleeping.


    Probably because she was afraid that the sound of killing pigs would disturb her to sleep.


    "I have some very important things to ask him, please avoid outsiders first." Ye Qianning said coldly.


    Outsiders?


    Zhan Chi, Gu Shuo looked at each other, and then at Qian Fanji.


    Qian Fan is as steady as an old dog, he is not an outsider.


    After a few people looked at each other for half a minute, they all looked at the man in red.


    The man in red didn''t intend to eavesdrop. He was about to leave when he turned to see a few people approaching with vigilant eyes, as if he didn''t intend to avoid it.


    He glanced around, and suddenly wanted to laugh.


    Co-author, he is the only outsider in a cave?


    The man in red took back the steps he wanted to take: "I am very curious, what is the relationship between you and the little girl?"


    "It''s not your turn to intervene. If you are sensible, quickly avoid it. Don''t force the young master to do it." Zhan Chi urged.


    "You may not be able to defeat this young master even if you do it."


    "you¡­"


    "Young master, we have something important to discuss, please avoid it for now." Qian Fanji said calmly, his eyes filled with coldness.


    The man in red didn''t take his threat seriously: "It''s not impossible for me to avoid it. Just now, the little girl said that outsiders should avoid it. I''m curious about what identities you guys call yourself¡ªnot outsiders?"


    Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji were both taken aback, unable to speak for a while.


    "The little girl is the god-daughter of my parents. According to seniority, I am her god-father. Do you think she is an outsider?" Zhan Chi spoke first.


    The man in red looked at the other two.


    "My father''s god-granddaughter."


    "Grandpa recognizes her as a great granddaughter."


    Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo spoke in unison.


    Surprise flashed across the eyes of the man in red, and he rubbed his fingers against his chin, feeling a bit interested.


    Whose doll in the house has such great skills.


    Ye Qianning frowned: "Avoid everything."


    "Little girl?" Zhan Chi turned around in surprise.


    Ye Qianning did not speak, but glanced at them.


    "Let''s go." Qian Fanji left first.


    Gu Shuo also walked away.


    Zhan Chi glared at the man in red: "Not leaving yet."


    The man in red shrugged his shoulders to balance his mind, turned around and walked away lazily.


    Zhan Chi scolded the man in red hundreds of times in his heart. If he hadn''t interfered, the little girl wouldn''t have chased them away.


    Ye Qianning watched several people leave, and called Sang Zhi to come over.


    Sang Zhi walked beside him, knowing what she wanted to ask in his heart, and he also had many mysteries in his heart, whether his eyes were hiding something.


    Seeing Sang Zhi, Qin Huai suddenly understood what she wanted to ask, and shrank subconsciously.

 Chapter 571： Cant live, cant die

    "When did you start planning? And how did you know that the Eighth Prince''s eyes hide the map of Penglai Xianshan? And who gave you an internal response in the palace." Ye Qianning didn''t beat around the bush.


    Qin Huai shrank his body, as if he didn''t intend to speak.


    Ye Qianning winked at Yingge.


    Yingge was shocked when he heard a series of things, but quickly realized that he stepped forward and grabbed him by the hair, dragged him over, and kicked him on the knee.


    "ah¡­"


    Qin Huai screamed.


    "Say." Yingge stepped hard.


    Qin Huai''s painful forehead was dripping with sweat: "I...I am...I am Dongyi''s son-in-law... How dare you do that..."


    "I dare to kill Princess Dongyi, let alone you, a mere son-in-law." Ye Qianning sneered.


    Qin Huai''s eyes widened and he was extremely shocked: "You...really killed the princess...?"


    He vaguely guessed it in his heart, but he was still shocked when he heard it with his own ears.


    "And died a terrible death."


    "You... if my Dongyi monarch knew that you dared to kill the princess, you would... definitely..." Qin Huai panted.


    "We didn''t kill Princess Dongyi." Ye Qianning interrupted him.


    Qin Huai stared at her.


    "She was burned to death by the fire, it seems that your internal response is not very loyal to you." Ye Qianning sarcastically.


    "What did you say?"


    "The fire in the mountain burned everything. The person who set the fire didn''t want to go down the mountain, nor did he want the Eighth Prince to go down the mountain. Who do you think started the fire?" Ye Qianning kindly gave him some advice.


    Qin Huai heard that the whole person was not well, and after thinking about it carefully, he grasped the main reason, that person in the palace is really scheming.


    Even if Dongyi got the Penglai map in the eyes of the eighth prince, he would not be able to reach the mountain.


    If she didn''t get it, the Eighth Prince would not be able to go down the mountain, and would not be able to threaten her status.


    "For such an alliance, the son-in-law doesn''t want her to pay the price?" Ye Qianning''s cold voice sounded again.


    Qin Huai raised his head and squeezed out a few words: "Don''t lie to me."


    "It''s fine if you don''t believe me, who in the palace has really found a good ally, and will desperately want to keep her secret, since that''s the case..."


    "Kill me if you have the ability, I won''t say anything." Qin Huai knew that if he said it, he would definitely die, and if he didn''t say it, he might save his life.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say anything, just tell me what you want to say." After Ye Qianning finished speaking, he took out a pill from the space and handed it to Yingge.


    Yingge took it, opened Qin Huai''s mouth and threw it in.


    Qin Huai wanted to vomit


    Yingge pressed his mouth and kicked him in the chest.


    Qin Huai let out a muffled snort, and the pill passed down his throat and entered his stomach. He was deeply panicked: "What did you give me?"


    "Whenever you want to say something, remember to wave your hand." Ye Qianning smiled and narrowed his eyes.


    Before Qin Huai could react, a bone-piercing pain swept through his body, and he immediately curled up in pain, followed by a heart-piercing scream.


    "ah¡­"


    The cry instantly spread throughout the cave.


    Qian Fanji and his group are ''facing the wall''. Although their hearing is blocked by internal forces, they still heard the roar in this lifetime, and couldn''t help turning their heads.


    Not far away, Qin Huai rolled on the ground in pain and screamed continuously, the man lost his strength after rolling a few times, and the rest was just screaming.


    "I...I...killed me..." With piercing pain, he opened his eyes as if seeing a ghost coming towards him.


    Fear occupied his eyes, and his body kept surging, followed by another miserable cry.

 Chapter 572： You cant live, you cant die 2

    "It''s so bloody. This drug will make you live in a dream of fear, and you will feel the pain of being bitten by ghosts all the time. You won''t even have the strength to commit suicide. Of course, I won''t let you die. It will make you live a long life." The childish voice was very pleasant.


    Sang Zhi felt cool all over, leaning against Ye Qianning and holding her hand tightly.


    If he used to think she was ruthless, now...he knows that this is the law of survival.


    For the indifferent and cruel Ye Qianning, he only feels sorry for him.


    Qin Huai could hear it, and his whole body trembled even more.


    In front of his eyes, there was blood red, and the scary-looking ghost kept shaking in front of his eyes.


    Double pain and mental torture, a stick of incense seems to have passed three autumns.


    "I...I said...I..."


    Qin Huai raised his hand with all his strength.


    Ye Qianning thought he would have to wait for a long time, but he didn''t expect to surrender after just a stick of incense.


    She still put a veil in front of Qin Huai, and the veil was burning with a trace of fragrance.


    The fragrance entered Qin Huai''s nose, his terrified eyes gradually became clear, his sight was reflected in the fire, and his whole body trembled violently.


    "I said..." Qin Huai never wanted to see that scene like **** again.


    "When did you start planning?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "Yes... yes... cough cough cough..." Qin Huai coughed and panted.


    Ye Qianning kindly asked Yingge to bring him water.


    Qin Huai took it and took a few sips suddenly. The sweet spring water entered his mouth, and he took a few breaths before easing his breath.


    "It was half a year ago that Her Majesty the Princess learned from a passing away master that the eighth prince''s maternal nature, the Xuan clan, was selected by a Taoist immortal thousands of years ago, and sealed a map in his eyes with a secret technique. I can''t see the color of everything, and the Xuan family can only give birth to one heir in a lifetime. Regardless of whether a man or a woman can''t see any color, the world has long said that the Xuan family is a cursed ominous thing... Cough cough... The master is The descendants of the immortal apprentice brother, the master entered the palace and met Her Royal Highness many years ago, and guessed the reason at that time. When the master passed away, he sent a letter to the palace. Her Royal Highness knew about it, and began to plan to go to the north. Li..." Qin Huai told what he knew bit by bit.


    Ye Qianning was silent for a while: "Why did the master tell the Dongyi royal family about this?"


    Why didn¡¯t the old monk tell Sang Zhi¡¯s mother when she was in Dongyi?


    As I said at the time, it was not easy for Dong Yi to get the eyes.


    I don''t want to say it, why did I say it when I passed away after hiding for so many years?


    Let the world mess up?


    "I don''t know about this. The location of the cave here in Sifang Mountain was also discovered by the master many years ago. Otherwise, how could we hide in Beili for so long."


    Ye Qianning cursed secretly in his heart, old bald donkey, **** stick.


    "You and the person in the palace also told the secret of the Eighth Prince''s eyes? What is the deal?"


    "Of course not, this matter is extremely secretive, and we have never mentioned it like Bei Li." Qin Huai said.


    "Now the Emperor of Beili already knows about this matter. It was Concubine Yuan Gui''s senior brother who personally reported to Emperor Beili. Are you sure it wasn''t Princess Dongyi who revealed it?"


    "Absolutely not. The princess just made a deal with Concubine Yuan Gui. As long as she lures the eighth prince out of the imperial city, the princess promises that she will give her the most wanted dragon bird from the Medicine King sect."


    Ye Qianning''s eyes were gloomy, she was indeed Concubine Yuan Gui, so it made sense.


    It''s time for the mountain fires!


    "Concubine Yuan Gui knew you were in Sifang Mountain a long time ago? How did you contact me?"

 Chapter 573： dont believe anyone

    "Yes...the princess has a dark villa in the capital city, and the servants who sweep the slops in the palace usually send letters to the dark village...The princess received a letter from Concubine Yuan Gui the day before yesterday, and immediately went down Sifang Mountain..." Qin Huai dared not say anything. A little concealment.


    Ye Qianning turned to look at Sang Zhi: "The **** who sent you the message is the **** in Concubine Yuan Gui''s shop, that''s good."


    Sang Zhi''s face was pale at this time, and Concubine Yuan Gui joined forces with Dong Yi to kill him.


    But he never believed that the so-called Penglai map was really hidden in his eyes, everything was too unreal.


    "I''ve told you everything I know, please don''t torture me anymore... just give me a good time..." Qin Huai knew that he would definitely die, but now he only wanted to be relieved, and never wanted to see that horrible state again.


    "If you want Sang Zhi''s eyes, you can gouge out his eyes after taking him out of the city. Why do you still want to take him to Sifang Mountain and use me as a threat?"


    "This..." Qin Huai hesitated.


    "Master, my patience is limited." Ye Qianning looked at him coolly.


    "Because... because the perfect map can only be obtained if the eighth prince willingly gives his eyes. If the eighth prince is unwilling, his emotions will be involved in the seal. If he takes out his eyes forcibly, he will get nothing, and the Penglai Xianshan Map will also be affected. disappear."


    Sure enough!


    Ye Qianning''s guess was right. She noticed something strange in the cave, and she was puzzled and uncertain. She was a little happy when it was confirmed.


    Sang Zhi was also shocked by these words, and lowered his eyes slightly.


    "Okay." Ye Qianning waved slightly after getting the desired information.


    Yingge drew out her long sword and stabbed it into Qin Huai''s chest.


    Qin Huai was already half dead, but this sword killed him instantly.


    "Processed."


    "yes."


    Yingge retracted her long sword, grabbed Qin Huai''s body and carried it outside the cave.


    Ye Qianning looked back at Sang Zhi: "You heard it just now, as long as you don''t want to, no one can force you."


    "Yes." Sang Zhi nodded.


    "When you return to the palace, they will definitely deceive you and want you to hand over your eyes voluntarily. Remember that you can''t trust anyone, not even the emperor. Don''t give your eyes to anyone." Ye Qianning urged.


    Sang Zhi looked up at him and nodded slightly.


    "In the future, even if someone spreads false news again, you don''t care about it, and don''t do stupid things like this again, you know."


    Sang Zhi hesitated for a while.


    "Do you know?" Ye Qianning''s voice became heavier.


    Sang Zhi pursed his lips and whispered, "I see."


    He doesn''t trust anyone except her.


    "That''s right. This matter is good for you. If you don''t give me eyes for a day, they will have to curry favor with you for a day. In the future, life in the palace will undergo huge changes. You have to learn to adapt..."


    Sang Zhi listened quietly to her nagging, and suddenly asked, "Will you often come to the palace to accompany me?"


    "Of course, but you don''t spend much time in the palace."


    "Why?"


    "Master said that he is trying to get you to go back to Loushan to study, but in the current situation, as long as you say you want to go back to Loushan to study, you will definitely agree, and will arrange a hidden guard to protect you. Everyone will bully you in the future." Ye Qianning paused and said, "I won''t let you copy the disciple''s rules from now on."


    Sang Zhi was very happy to hear Lou Shan listening to the class one second ago, but when he heard her words the next second, his small face was solemn and anxious: "I am willing to copy for you."


    "Eh..." Ye Qianning was slightly stunned and then chuckled.


    Suddenly remembered that Takasaki was like this back then.

 Chapter 574： The sage books are all in vain

    "What day is it today?"


    Sang Zhi thought for a while: "It should be the sixth day of June."


    The sixth day of June?


    Ye Qianning and Gao Qi made an agreement on the eighth day of June, and now the fire is burning outside, it should be already afternoon, and the fire will last for a few days.


    Can¡¯t go out on the eighth day of June.


    Thinking of the child''s sincerity, she felt quite sorry, and waited until she went out to prepare pastries for him to coax him...


    "What''s wrong?" Sang Zhi asked.


    "It''s okay." Ye Qianning came back to his senses, and took out a fruit from the space: "Eat some to replenish physical strength."


    "You eat." Sang Zhi didn''t pick it up.


    "I still have more." Ye Qianning took out another one and ate it.


    Sang Zhi reached out to take it, and opened his mouth to eat.


    The two of them completely forgot about the group of people who were still "facing the wall" not far away.


    The man in red is thoughtful.


    Qian Fan was silent, Zhan Chi, Gu Shuo and the others were also very quiet, they lowered their eyes and didn''t know what to think about, when suddenly a stone bounced off Zhan Chi''s body.


    Zhan Chi turned around and looked down, and looked up to see Ye Qianning waving towards them.


    Retracting the internal force, eliminating the internal force that blocked hearing, Zhan Chi raised his hand and patted Qian Fanji and Zhan Chi''s shoulders, the two looked back, and the internal force was also retracted.


    Qian Fanji''s eyes fell on the man in red first, not sure if he heard the little girl talking.


    Although the three of them gathered their internal energy to block it, this person''s internal energy is profound. If he wants to hear it, he will be able to hear it.


    The man in red turned his head to meet the probing gaze, with an evil smile on his lips, flicked his red clothes, turned and walked towards Ye Qianning.


    Qianfan Ji and Zhan Chi also walked towards that direction.


    Gu Shuo visited the cave. There are food and pastries stored on the left side. The fire on the mountain cannot be extinguished in a short time.


    Everyone will live in the cave for a few days, and there is enough food.


    "We can''t go out for the time being, and you have been tired for a long time, rest and recharge your spirits." Ye Qianning watched them come over and yawned.


    "You sleep again." Zhan Chi sat down next to her left.


    "Yes." Ye Qianning was indeed sleepy.


    When I was called out, my eyelids were sore and I felt uncomfortable.


    "There are quilts here, you can put them on the floor." Gu Shuo came over with a ball of quilts in his arms.


    Zhan Chi got up and hugged Ye Qianning by the way.


    Gu Shuo spread the quilt on the ground. Although it was scorching hot above, the cave was a bit deep.


    There is coolness coming from below the broken seal. Sleeping on a cold stone, it is easy for the cold to enter the body.


    After spreading out the quilt, Zhan Chi put Ye Qianning down.


    Ye Qianning lay down softly and felt much more comfortable, but the little baby''s body was a bit delicate, and her eyelids were so sore, she stretched her eyelids and looked at Sang Zhi: "You also come to sleep for a while."


    "Yes." Sang Zhi nodded.


    Ye Qianning moved his small body inside and closed his eyes.


    Sang Zhi lay down naturally, his sleeping posture was upright, his hands were square, his eyes were looking upwards, and several eyes were staring at him, which made him slightly startled.


    Zhan Chi''s eyes were burning, he wanted to get angry but he was afraid of disturbing the little baby.


    How could he sleep with his daughter?


    Gu Shuo squinted his eyes, and waited until he went out to deal with this brat.


    Qian Fan Ji Rao is indifferent no matter how indifferent he is, his eyes are still full of fire at this time, he has read sage books for nothing for so many years.


    Sang Zhi felt a little guilty after being stared at by several people, and simply closed his eyes.


    This operation made Zhan Chi want to kick people, yet he dared to ignore them?


    The eighth prince must have plans for his girl!

 Chapter 575： it rained a day

    "Okay, there is food over there to satisfy your hunger, and you also have a rest, and I will watch over it." Gu Shuo was more stable, the most important thing for them now was to recover their physical strength.


    There are still many things to deal with when we get off Sifang Mountain.


    "I''ll replace you in a few hours." Qian Fanji said.


    "good."


    Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo sat down on the left and right of the place where Ye Qianning and Sang Zhi were sleeping.


    Gu Shuo stood not far from the man in red. His identity is unknown and he needs to be more vigilant.


    The man in red cast a glance at him, and sat cross-legged, closing his eyes and resting his mind.


    Yingge sat next to Luo Wen and Yingyuan.


    The cave was extremely quiet for a while, and no one said anything.


    Ye Qianning slept very deeply this time, for a long time. When she woke up, it was already late at night the next day, and she moved her body slightly.


    "You''re awake." Sang Zhi''s joyful voice sounded.


    Following Sang Zhi''s voice, Zhan Chi also came over.


    "kindness."


    Ye Qianning rubbed his head, feeling a little sleepy, his head was like a paste, and his temples still felt a little tingling.


    "You slept all day and all night." Sang Zhi said.


    Ye Qianning was not too surprised. She slept for three full days when she traveled through time, which frightened the fourth wife enough. She also discovered her physical condition after that.


    I am very sleepy, I can eat and sleep, so I am so fat.


    "It''s about an hour outside, and we will be able to go down the mountain at dawn." Gu Shuo walked in from outside the cave, and seeing Ye Qianning woke up, joy flashed across his eyes.


    Ye Qianning was delighted when he heard the words: "Has the mountain fire been extinguished?"


    "It''s almost there. It has been raining heavily for half a day, and it looks like it can last the night." Gu Shuo walked over and sat down.


    "Heaven will be just, and I don''t know if Princess Dongyi is still alive."


    "Even if she returns to Dongyi alive, her kidnapping of the eighth prince is a heinous crime, and the emperor will definitely not let her go." Zhan Chi said angrily.


    Qian Fanji''s voice was cool: "That''s not necessarily true."


    "Even if the eighth prince is not favored, he is still a prince, and he slaps the royal family in the face." The emperor pays the most attention to the royal family''s face, Dongyi slapped the Beili royal family in the face in public, can the emperor bear it?


    "Whether he can bear it or not, Gu can''t bear this matter anyway, Princess Dongyi must die." Gu Shuo said coldly.


    "That''s right, this revenge must be avenged." Coincidentally, Qian Fanji thought the same way.


    "Dongyi will pay the price." A silent Sangzhi suddenly spoke, his voice was a solemnity they had never seen before.


    Ye Qianning was also taken aback, and turned to look over.


    The expression on the fair little face was something she had never seen before, tough and fierce, with a hint of murderous intent.


    Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo looked at each other with deep eyes.


    The ruthlessness of the royal family is hidden in his bones. His bloodline is destined to be fought for, otherwise he will only become fish. It seems that the eighth prince has changed in his heart.


    Change is good for him, but not for Ye Qianning.


    Several people had secret worries in their hearts, for fear that the little girl would be bewitched by him.


    Ye Qianning and his thoughts are exactly the opposite. If this matter makes Sang Zhi grow up aware of something, it will not be in vain.


    "Ahem."


    A rapid cough interrupted everyone''s thoughts.


    Luo Wen woke up and was about to get up while supporting himself.


    "Guard Luo, you can''t get up yet." Yingge held him down.


    "Miss... Where is Miss?" Luo Wen said anxiously, frowning.


    "I''m here."


    Ye Qianning''s immature voice sounded.

 Chapter 576： blood is dying

    Rowan turned his head and saw the person leaning against the wall. He breathed a sigh of relief, and looked around, obviously not understanding the current situation.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, heal your injury first, if you have any questions, wait until you get out, Yingge will tell you." Ye Qianning said.


    Luo Wen became quiet after hearing this.


    Yingge dragged him to lie down slowly. He was so injured that if it weren''t for the eldest lady''s excellent medical skills, he would not be able to recover his life.


    Luo Wen lay down, thinking back to a passage like a dream in his mind, it seemed that he was not dreaming.


    Yingyuan¡¯s injuries were milder. She woke up in the morning. She was conscious when the eldest lady was treating her, and her eyes were sore. This life was saved by the eldest lady. From now on, she will only live for the eldest lady.


    "I cooked some porridge, do you want some?" Gu Shuo asked.


    "No."


    Ye Qianning bent down to check her calf.


    Qian Fanji walked over: "I''ll change your medicine."


    Ye Qianning did not refuse either, leaning against the wall, took a deep breath, closed his eyes and entered the space.


    Entering the space, she lowered her head to check the wound from her left shoulder to her chest. The wound showed no signs of healing for the time being. She took out the porcelain bottle of the first name and poured it into the space spring.


    Then raised her hand and pressed her left shoulder hard, she gritted her teeth in pain, cold sweat broke out on her forehead, blood flowed into the porcelain bottle.


    The blood was dark red and had a strange smell.


    The blood in her upper body was gradually necrotic. If it wasn''t for the sealing of Qi and blood circulation, the blood in her whole body would probably be necrotic at this time.


    Tricky to deal with.


    The blood was swaying in the water. She observed it carefully, took out a few medicines, ground them into juice, dropped them into the porcelain bottle, and slowly observed the color of the blood.


    Qian Fanji smeared her with ointment, and suddenly found that the little girl was shaking all over, her brows were deeply wrinkled, and there was dead sweat on her forehead, thinking that her hand was hurting her.


    The movements of his hands slowed down a bit, gently, and then gently, as if he didn''t dare to show his air.


    It took nearly an hour for Qian Fan to wrap up the dressing, which was done in just one stick of incense.


    But he found that the little girl''s body was still shaking, and the sweat on her forehead was getting worse. His eyes fell on her shoulder, and the wound was simply bandaged.


    Qian Fanji wanted to reach out to re-bandage, but just as his fingers touched the little girl''s shoulder, Ye Qianning suddenly opened his eyes.


    Ye Qianning was panting heavily, her shoulders were so painful that they were almost torn apart, she had never seen medicinal herbs with such a strong scorching power, when applied to the wound, it hurt more than pouring alcohol chili powder and burning it.


    "Does it hurt, I''ll take it easy." Qian Fanji stretched his hand towards her shoulder again.


    Ye Qianning raised his hand to block it: "No need, I have taken the medicine myself."


    "When..." Qian Fanji asked halfway, then paused: "Okay, you have a good rest."


    "kindness."


    Ye Qianning was weak, half of her arm and chest hurt like a sharp sword piercing her heart, she couldn''t move because of the pain.


    Everyone sat around and sat down, their eyes fell on Ye Qianning, their eyes were worried, not to mention the pain in their hearts, they wished they could go for her.


    It rained heavily outside the cave for a day and a night, and the mountain fire was completely doused.


    The sky was bright, and the heavy rain on the mountain stopped for half a day.


    The pain in Ye Qianning''s body has eased a lot, and it will take some time to fully understand it.


    When the heavy rain stopped, they had to go down the mountain as soon as possible.


    Gu Shuo hugged Ye Qianning, Zhan Chi carried Luo Wen, and Yingyuan was able to walk by herself with Yingge''s support.


    A group of people went out of the cave back and forth to the top, and the smell of burning and the smell of mud mixed into the noses of everyone.

 Chapter 577： You owe me a favor

    Looking up, the ground was pitch black, and the fire burned to the top of the mountain.


    Ye Qianning looked, the trees on the top of the mountain were also burned to such an extent that the fire reached the top of the mountain before the heavy rain.


    If Chu Yue and the imperial hidden guard find a place to hide for a short time, the survival rate is 30%.


    "The road down the mountain is not very easy, so be careful." Gu Shuo jumped over the broken peak first.


    The fire burned everything, and the corpses of many animals were burned black, and the number of deaths was huge.


    The thousand-year-old mountains on Sifang Mountain were completely burned.


    Ye Qianning looked back, the screams of the creatures in the mountains seemed to be still echoing in his ears, this debt will be paid back sooner or later.


    Gu Shuo was running, but suddenly stopped.


    Qian Fanji also noticed something strange, they stopped and looked around vigilantly.


    "Master, master...the subordinates have found you." The well-dressed guard rushed over like a gust of wind.


    The man in red rolled his eyes.


    The well-dressed guard rushed to the front and burst into tears: "The subordinates know that the master must be fine, God bless, really God bless..."


    The man in red was very disgusted when he saw his dirty body: "Stay away."


    "Master... It''s normal for my subordinates to go up the mountain in the heavy rain." The well-dressed guard was aggrieved, God knows how scared he was this day.


    If the master has something good or bad, he will be ashamed to return to the clan.


    "Get up."


    The well-dressed guard stood up aggrievedly, and then glanced around: "Master, there are many officers and soldiers at the foot of the mountain, I guess they are looking for them."


    "is it a lot."


    "It seems that the costumes are all transferred from the military aircraft battalion. Master, it''s better not to mix it in."


    The man in red pondered for a moment, then walked towards Ye Qianning.


    Gu Shuo''s eyes were alert.


    "Little baby, remember that you owe me a favor."


    "Remember, if it is convenient for you, my lord, please tell the mansion. When I return to the capital city, someone will prepare a big gift and send it to me personally." Ye Qianning never forgot his kindness.


    "There is no need for the big gift, just remember it. When you come to Japan, the son will come to ask for it in person. When the time comes, the little baby will not have to play tricks."


    "That is natural, as long as it is not too demanding."


    "Excessive?" The man in red raised his eyebrows: "So, if it is an excessive request, the little baby will cheat?"


    "It depends on the situation." Ye Qianning did not veto it.


    "Oh, it really is difficult to raise a woman and a villain."


    "Not necessarily, you are quite difficult to raise." Ye Qianning knew that he was not a good stubble, and she was very grateful for saving her life, but it seemed that what he wanted was not glory and wealth.


    She will not follow any other kind of request.


    The man in red was not annoyed when he was choked, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, it''s definitely within your capabilities."


    "That''s very good, my son, please leave a name. If you have anything to do, you can find me at the General''s Mansion in Jingdu City." As long as it is not too much, she will return the favor.


    "Feng Xiuyi."


    "Master..."


    The well-dressed guards were surprised that the master revealed his real name.


    "I remember." Ye Qianning said.


    Feng Xiuyi stretched out his hand.


    Ye Qianning looked at him suspiciously.


    "The keepsake."


    "..."


    Ye Qianning took off the big emerald bracelet from his wrist and handed it to him.


    The bracelet was originally worn by an adult, but she kept it on because she was fat and her wrist was as thick as an adult''s.


    Feng Xiuyi was a little surprised at her generosity, because the clan is rich, emeralds as pure as this are rare, and she didn''t even bat an eye when it was given to him.

 Chapter 578： to carry a cauldron

    Has the General¡¯s Mansion in Beili become so rich?


    "I have accepted the things, and I will definitely come to the door with a token in the future."


    "There is no need to talk nonsense, we are still waiting to go down the mountain, so let''s just say goodbye."


    True ink!


    Gu Shuo withdrew his gaze, walked away without taking the other party''s reply.


    Zhan Chi held Sang Zhi in his arms, walked around a ball of red, and walked down the mountain quickly.


    Qian Fanji pays more attention, the surname is Feng, there is no powerful Feng family in Beili, so be sure to check the Feng family when you go back.


    His favor is probably not simple.


    Feng Xiuyi stared at Ye Qianning, and smiled evilly for a while: "Interesting."


    "Master, I''m almost scared to death by familiarity. Master, let''s go quickly. We will be in trouble if we meet people from the military plane camp."


    interesting? It makes no sense at all!


    Feng Xiuyi withdrew his gaze and headed towards the other side. Going down the mountain with this group of people would indeed cause unnecessary trouble.


    ¡ª


    When Ye Qianning and his party were about to reach the second Broken Peak, there were bustling sounds from the bottom of the mountain.


    "Someone." Gu Shuo suddenly became vigilant.


    Zhan Chi stood at the same spot and looked around, stepped forward a few steps, and vaguely saw a figure: "It''s nothing, it''s officers and soldiers."


    "I''m afraid the visitor is not friendly, so be careful." Qian Fanji quickly caught the unusual breath.


    "The officers and soldiers must have been sent by the emperor to search." Zhan Chi hugged Sang Zhi and went up to them, how could they be the soldiers of Beili who were unkind.


    "Zhan Chi and so on." Gu Shuo hurriedly called out.


    Zhan Chi turned around: "Why..."


    "Come here, hurry up and report to Young Master Yuan, the Eighth Prince is here."


    A shout interrupted Zhan Chi''s question.


    As the sound fell, hundreds of soldiers quickly surrounded Ye Qianning and his party, the sharp weapons in their hands were extremely dazzling.


    Zhan Chi was stunned, his eyes swept across an officer and soldier: "You guys are so courageous."


    The soldier did not speak, and pointed his spear at everyone.


    "It doesn''t look like a search and rescue." Ye Qianning clearly felt the word murderous from them.


    "It''s more like a reminder." Gu Shuo glanced around in a cold voice.


    "You are soldiers under Captain Zhang." Qian Fanji asked calmly.


    "So what." The soldier replied.


    "Let Captain Zhang come to see me."


    "Hehe, let our captain come to see you? It''s useless for Qian Shangshu to entrust any relationship at this time." The soldier mocked.


    Qian Fan''s silent eyes shrunk, the soldier recognized him, and he was so arrogant, who gave it to him.


    Zhan Chi Zaiben also saw the way, these soldiers were not searching for and rescue, it seemed that they still wanted to arrest them.


    "The fire didn''t kill everyone, it''s a fate." The voice came, and Yuan Yintang appeared in front of everyone.


    Gu Shuo instantly resolved the doubts in Yuan Yintang''s heart. Concubine Yuan Gui set fire, and her senior brother probably didn''t want them to go down the mountain alive.


    "Yuan Yintang, you have the guts to be so arrogant." Gu Shuo scolded angrily.


    Yuan Yintang looked over and saw him holding the eighth prince in his arms, and walked over with a flash of joy: "Young master, Yuanmou advises you to release the eighth prince quickly, and maybe I can leave you a whole body."


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Shuo and Qian Fan were astonished, and guessed a thing or two in their hearts.


    The eighth prince was abducted out of the palace, and they are afraid that they will be burdened with a big pot at this time.


    Ye Qianning also felt that the wind was not in the right direction. The emperor asked Yuan Yintang to bring people from the military camp, and he attached great importance to the Eighth Prince. Even if Yuan Yintang killed them by mistake, the emperor would not punish them severely.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Zhan Chi was annoyed.

 Chapter 579： Sharp arrows are overwhelming

    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Zhan Chi was annoyed.


    "Miss Xiang Jia abducted the eighth prince out of the city without permission. The emperor has a decree. Except for the eighth prince, kill him." Yuan Yintang waved his big hand, and two or three hundred archers behind him were ready to go.


    "You...you''re such a pervert." Zhan Zhiqi gritted his teeth, and put the eighth prince on the ground roughly.


    Gu Shuo''s face was livid, does it matter if he is shot or killed?


    Qian Fan clenched his hands tightly in his sleeves, he didn''t understand why the emperor suddenly attached so much importance to the eighth prince, the order to shoot him to death was too serious.


    Is it really the emperor''s will?


    "My prince, let''s see which one of you dares to shoot an arrow." Sang Zhi stood in front of everyone.


    "Eighth prince, come here quickly, otherwise it will be bad if you hurt the prince later." Yuan Yintang stretched out his hand, smiling cunningly.


    "It''s Concubine Yuan Gui, she is the one who wants to harm the prince, and it is Concubine Yuan Gui that you want to arrest." Sang Zhi has never felt that the world is so distorted, and so is the human heart.


    "The imperial concubine made a special confession that the prince must be brought back to the palace safely. How can the imperial concubine, the eighth prince, not listen to the slander, come, come to Yuan." Yuan Yintang took a few steps forward.


    "My prince doesn''t believe what you say."


    Yuan Yintang stopped, and the smile in his eyes disappeared in an instant, replaced by a stern look: "Everyone can''t help but kidnap the eighth prince and slander the imperial concubine, the crime is heinous."


    "Even if I''m guilty, it won''t be up to a person from the Jianghu sect to try." Qian Fan calmed down.


    "Trial? The emperor didn''t explain it. He just explained that except for the eighth prince, it doesn''t matter if you kill him. Come and do it." Yuan Yintang didn''t dare to delay.


    Thousands of families are also around, if they are not dealt with quickly, they will not be able to kill them when they arrive.


    The archer drew his longbow, and the sharp arrows came overwhelming in an instant, without giving the opponent any time to think.


    Gu Shuo hastily drew his sword to resist, holding Ye Qianning back repeatedly.


    Yingge kept retreating with Yingyuan on his arm. The fire burned the trees on this side to ashes, and there was no place to hide. After the heavy rain, the muddy feet were restricted in movement.


    Qian Fanji raised his hand and threw Luo Wen towards Sang Zhi, and the silver light of the long sword in his hand suddenly appeared.


    ¡®à§à§à§à§¡¯


    ¡®ding ding ding¡¯


    Sharp arrows kept coming out.


    Everyone didn''t dare to neglect at all, and the long sword and flower in their hands knocked down the sharp weapon.


    "Spot it, don''t hurt the Eighth Prince." Yuan Yintang ordered.


    Sang Zhi was impatient, and wanted to rush to them, but Ye Qianning scolded him.


    Ye Qianning and his group were surrounded by sharp arrows. Everyone was wounded and hadn''t recovered their vitality. Facing the overwhelming bow and arrows, they were gradually struggling.


    Yingge and Yingyuan moved closer to Gu Shuo and stood in front of them.


    Gu Shuo had a chance to breathe.


    "Put me down." Ye Qianning said.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Gu Shuo scolded coldly without even looking at her.


    "à§à§à§à§"


    ¡®poof¡¯ ¡®poof¡¯


    "Yingyuan!"


    Ye Qianning exclaimed.


    Yingyuan was exhausted, and the sharp arrow shot through her in an instant, piercing her body seven or eight times. When she heard the shout, she turned to look at Ye Qianning: "Quick...go..."


    ''Puff puff''


    A sharp arrow pierced her body again, and she fell to the ground like a hedgehog.


    Her eyes penetrated deeply into Ye Qianning''s heart.


    "Hahaha, let''s see how long you can last." Yuan Yintang laughed, as if watching an exciting drama.


    "Damn it." Zhan Chi cursed.


    Ye Qianning looked back, Zhan Chi''s shoulder was also pierced, and Qian Fanji''s physical strength gradually couldn''t keep up, what should I do?

 Chapter 580： Adhering to the emperors will

    "ah¡­"


    "Poof."


    Suddenly, there was a fight from below, the bow and arrow became weak, and the sharp arrows all over the sky stopped in a blink of an eye, and the fight below was lively.


    "You dare to kill the people in the military aircraft battalion, do you want to resist the order?" Yuan Yintang saw the person''s face livid, almost


    , if later...


    "You dare to kill my young master, whoever you are." A guard yelled.


    Zhan Chi stood his body steady, regained his composure, and a look of joy flashed across his eyes when he heard the voice: "It''s from my family."


    "Here in time." Qian Fanji panted while clutching his shoulders.


    Gu Shuo was almost exhausted.


    "Let me down this time, it''s okay." She reached out to wipe his forehead.


    Gu Shuo looked at her and put her next to him, breathing heavily.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes fell on Yingyuan''s body not far away, his heart was moved, and he stood up slightly.


    "Where are you going?" Gu Shuo hugged her subconsciously.


    "No need." Ye Qianning pushed away his hand, limping slowly towards Yingyuan.


    "Miss." Yingge''s eyes were slightly red.


    Ye Qianning squatted down, raised her small hand and put it on her eyes: "Sleep, those who hurt you will pay a price."


    Sang Zhi stumbled to Ye Qianning''s side, squatted down, his eyes fell on the dead Yingyuan, his eyes were reddish, and he tightly held Ye Qianning''s arm with his fingers.


    Yuan Yintang watched the people from the Qian family gradually arrive, and suddenly became angry: "You dare to resist the decree, if you come here to kill, all of you will be killed."


    "Young Master Yuan, you can''t be killed without the emperor''s imperial decree." Captain Zhang also came up with a group of people.


    "The emperor''s decree is that, except for the eighth prince, the rest of the people will be killed. How dare this group of people stop them, and they don''t take the emperor seriously at all. It is a heinous crime."


    "Mr. Yuan, if you are guilty, let''s take him back to Beijing for the time being. This matter should be reported to the emperor to make a decision." Zhang Xiaowei knew the strength of several companies, so he dared not make any disturbances.


    "you¡­"


    "A mere sect in the rivers and lakes dares to deal with the emperor''s relatives and relatives. Who gave you the courage, the emperor? When I return to Beijing, I should ask the emperor carefully, is the world going to change his surname to Yuan?" Zhan Yi walked out from the crowd.


    Yuan Yintang''s teeth were bleeding from the cracks: "Yuan follows the emperor''s will, if you have any doubts about beheading the master, just ask the emperor."


    If these people are not killed today, they will definitely become a stumbling block for the younger sister in the future.


    "Young Master Yuan..."


    "Lieutenant Zhang, you were sent by the emperor to assist Yuan." Yuan Yintang interrupted him.


    Captain Zhang was in a dilemma.


    "Come and take down these traitors." Yuan Yintang gave an order, and five or six hundred soldiers moved.


    "Okay, okay, this old man will fight to the death with you today, come here, if he dares to hurt a single hair of my children and grandchildren, I will kill my family and fight him to the death." Zhan Yi was not afraid at all.


    The officers and soldiers, the Zhanjia guards, and the Qianjia guards who rushed over fought into a group again.


    Yuan Yintang turned around, picked up the bow and arrow, and gave an order: "Kill, and leave no one except the eighth prince."


    With an order, the archer rushed forward.


    The sharp arrow came again.


    "Be careful." Gu Shuo wanted to go forward before it was too late, and was blocked by Arrow Rain.


    Ye Qianning threw Sang Zhi aside, rolled over and dodged the sharp arrow.


    "Miss." Yingge stood in front of her.


    Sang Zhi got up and raised his feet to move forward.


    "Stand where you are and don''t come over." Ye Qianning scolded.


    Sang Zhi sniffed, turned to look at Yuan Yintang: "If you want to kill her, you can kill me as well, and you will never get what you want."

 Chapter 581： sharp arrow piercing

    Yuan Yintang paused his bow-drawing fingers.


    Sang Zhi said as he ran to Ye Qianning regardless of sharp arrows, and opened his hands to block Ye Qianning.


    "Don''t hurt the Eighth Prince." Yuan Yintang waved his hands hastily.


    The sharp arrows shot by the archers turned around one after another, and shot towards Zhan Chi, Gu Shuo and his party.


    Ye Qianning saw Yuan Yintang''s panic in his eyes. If something happened to Sang Zhi, Yuan Yintang would have no way to explain it to the emperor.


    "Eighth Prince, the emperor sent Yuan to pick you up and return to the palace. The Eighth Prince should not mix with these people who plan to betray the country." Yuan Yintang stepped forward step by step.


    "They are not planning to treason." Sang Zhi''s fair face was full of hostility, and he retorted loudly.


    "Does the eighth prince also want to resist the decree?"


    "So what if you resist the decree, do you dare to kill me?" Sang Zhi didn''t have the slightest fear in his eyes.


    Yuan Yintang frowned, holding the bow and arrow tightly with his fingers, the Eighth Prince couldn''t move, he just wanted to kill Ye Qianning.


    "Master Yuan, the guards of the Gu family have also arrived, and all the people from the Qian family are coming this way." The entourage moved to Yuan Yintang with a sword.


    Yuan Yintang glanced past Sang Zhi, and landed on Ye Qianning behind him, his intuition told him that the little baby was definitely not simple, and for a moment, he felt the breath of Gu insects from her body.


    Dissipated in an instant, and he was not sure in his heart.


    "The third prince is here, stop everything." Gao He came from behind.


    Yuan Yintang looked to the rear, and a group of Imperial Forest Army arrived.


    "The third prince has an order, all stop, and those who disobey the order will be beheaded." The Imperial Forest Army shouted and quickly surrounded the soldiers below.


    The archers stopped when they heard the shout, and looked at Yuan Yintang.


    "Young Master Yuan, the Third Prince has arrived." The follower reminded.


    Yuan Yintang held the long sword with clear bones, raised his hand and said: "Stop."


    Sang Zhi was overjoyed when he saw the figure in the distance. Seeing that the other person stopped, he turned around and went to support Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning finally heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that Sang Yan had arrived, and slowly stood up with his strength.


    "à§"


    "à²"


    Two sharp arrows came quickly, as fast as lightning, one aimed at Sang Zhi, and the other aimed at Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning just stood up and immediately noticed two sharp arrows. He raised his head and the sharp arrows went straight to the center of his eyebrows.


    "poof"


    Sang Zhi''s sharp arrow aimed at Ye Qianning pierced Ye Qianning''s heart. The bow and arrow were so powerful that they pierced through her entire body.


    "No¡­"


    "Little girl."


    "Fat group..."


    "Miss."


    The shrieks were piercing.


    Ye Qianning felt dizzy, his body hit the ground straight, and a heart-piercing sound came from his ears.


    It seemed to be raining lightly in the sky, and the rain hit his face with ice and cold.


    "Ye Qianning, Ye Qianning." Sang Zhi reacted and crawled to Ye Qianning''s side, his hands at a loss.


    Ye Qianning opened his mouth, but couldn''t speak a word, and had difficulty breathing.


    Zhan Chi rushed over, and what caught his eyes was a patch of scarlet blood and that pale little face: "Little girl, little girl."


    "Impossible...to stop the bleeding, stop it for her." Qian Fanji squatted down and quickly touched her acupuncture points, the blood in his chest was still flowing.


    Gu Shuo''s lips turned white and trembled: "Little girl, wake up, you''ll be fine, you''ll be fine, Dad, I''ll take you to the doctor."


    As he spoke, he hugged the person.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes were very heavy, she had never felt so tired before, she didn''t even have the strength to open her eyes, so she grabbed Gu Shuo''s arm with all her strength.


    It was only a moment, and the consciousness fell into endless darkness.

 Chapter 582： his granddaughter is gone

    Gu Shuo didn''t take two steps while hugging her, but suddenly stopped, watching the little hand slip off his arm, his whole body trembling.


    Qian Fanji''s eyes fell on her drooping little hands, her footsteps were swaying, and her eyes were red.


    "Little girl, wake up, wake up." Zhan Chi stepped forward, but he didn''t dare, didn''t dare to raise his hand to test her breath.


    "What''s the matter, how''s the little girl?" Zhan Yi ran over muddy.


    Zhan Chi burst into tears in an instant: "Dad...Dad, please take a look quickly, and show her quickly."


    Zhan Yi took three steps and made two steps to Zhan Yi''s side, just one glance, he almost fainted out of breath: "This... this..."


    "Father, show her quickly, hurry up."


    Zhan Yi''s old eyes suddenly turned red, his fingers trembled to feel her pulse, his whole body trembled again, his footsteps faltered, and he shook his head slightly.


    Zhan Chi was stunned for a few seconds, staring blankly at the person in Gu Shuo''s arms, shaking his head and muttering: "Impossible, absolutely impossible."


    Gu Shuo hugged her body that was getting colder and colder tightly, feeling pain, almost suffocating pain.


    Sang Zhi walked step by step, his heart was about to burst: "Ye Qianning, you...you wake up..."


    "Go away." Zhan Chi pushed him away.


    Sang Zhi choked and fell to the ground, then quickly got up again: "Ye Qianning, Ye Qianning..."


    "Go away, it''s all because of you, it''s all because of you..." Zhan Chi grabbed Sang Zhi by the collar and pulled him straight up, his eyes were scarlet.


    "It''s all because of me...it''s all because of me..." Sang Zhi''s gaze fell on Ye Qianning''s pale face, he closed his eyes tightly, without any trace of anger...


    Qian Fanji trembled all over, his knuckles were clearly defined, he drew his sword and stabbed at Yuan Yintang: "Go to hell!"


    Yuan Yintang still maintained the action of archery, the bow and arrow he shot was dodged, who shot the other bow and arrow?


    Want the Eighth Prince to die here?


    Of course, before he could figure it out, a cold murderous aura swept over him.


    Turning his feet, he quickly drew a sharp arrow from his back, opened his bow and arrow and shot straight out.


    Qian Fanji turned sideways, with a strong sword aura.


    Yuan Yintang''s eyes sank, and he hurriedly jumped back: ''Stop him. "


    The soldiers pointed their bows and arrows at Qian Fanji.


    "Stop it all." Sang Yan hurried over.


    The soldiers heard the order to put down their bows and arrows, but Qian Fanji seemed to be possessed, his eyes were bloodshot, he jumped to this side, and his long sword came out with a killing breath.


    The soldier put down his bow and arrow one second, and cut his throat with a long sword the next second.


    The soldiers didn''t dare to stop when they saw this, the bows and arrows shot out towards Qianfan again.


    Sang Yan had never seen such a crazy and murderous Qian Fanji, and he was shocked: "Qian Fanji, stop."


    Qian Fanji''s eyes turned red and he couldn''t hear any sound. He only knew that his daughter died at the hands of this group of people, at the hands of the Beili army.


    He wants this group of people to die, all of them.


    "Qian Fan Ji, did you hear that, stop, it is a felony to kill the soldiers of the military aircraft battalion." Sang Yan''s face was impatient.


    Qiansuke came later and was startled when he saw this scene: "Fan Ji, you..."


    "ah¡­"


    Before Chisuke finished speaking, a shrill and angry voice rang in his ears.


    He looked up, and at a glance he saw Zhan Chi sitting on the ground screaming, and Gu Shuo with a face of despair... His eyes fell into his arms, and he trembled.


    Bone-piercing coldness swept across the whole body, the little doll''s arms were hanging down, and his whole body was blood red...


    His granddaughter, his granddaughter ¡ª gone ¡ª

 Chapter 583： Justice is always something you can ask for

    Sang Yan also saw the situation above, and noticed that Ye Qianning''s eyes also shrank, Ye Qianning she...


    No wonder Qian Fanji went crazy, no wonder¡ªbut the official killing of the military aircraft battalion is simply provoking the emperor''s prestige and destroying the nine clans.


    "Stop, anyone who disobeys the order will be killed." Sang Yan sternly yelled at the soldiers resisting the attack, and stepped forward to look at Qian Fanji, who was almost crazy: "Qian Fanji, be sober, Qian Fanji!"


    "à§"


    The long sword stopped within a finger distance of Sang Yan.


    Sang Yan stood in front of his sword, without retreating a bit: "Be sober, people cannot be resurrected after death, you are hard to take, and you still want the Qian Family to follow you and be punished.


    "Yuan Yintang killed her, I just want him to die, these people want to help the evil, they should all die." Qian Fanji''s indifferent face was ferocious, and his blood red eyes were like a wild beast biting mad.


    Sang Yan was shocked again when he heard the words, Yuan Yintang killed Ye Qianning?


    "Get out of the way." Qian Fanji was extremely cold.


    Sang Yan suddenly came back to his senses, still blocking him: "I don''t know the cause of the matter. It was really Yuan Yintang who killed her. The court will definitely not cover him up. You should calm down first."


    "Imperial court? Huh." Ridiculous, too mocking.


    "Fanji, stop." Qiansuke held the Buddhist beads tightly, with a gloomy expression.


    "Father, she...she..." Seeing Qiansuke, Chiho Sabi''s blood-red eyes were tear-stained.


    Rao is a person with a strong heart. When he sees his relatives, he can''t suppress his mood, and he is wronged and unwilling to regret...


    "Put the sword away." Chisuke''s voice trembled slightly.


    Qian Fanji held the long sword tightly.


    "The sword is disrespectful to the royal family. Do you want to trap the entire Qianjia?" Qiansuke increased his voice.


    Qian Fanji''s face was pale, but he finally put down his long sword. He looked at Sang Yan with unusual irony in his eyes.


    "Qian Fanji, I assure you that the person who killed her will pay the price, trust me." Sang Yan held Qian Fanji''s shoulders with both hands.


    Qian Fanji stared at him coldly, the price? justice?


    He knew from a very early age that justice can only be sought by oneself, and the justice given by others...is just what they think is fair.


    "How could this be... I... my granddaughter..." Zhan Yi cried in a muffled voice.


    The sky started to rain lightly.


    Gu Shuo hugged her tightly, it was all his fault, if he hadn''t let go, she wouldn''t have died, it was all his fault for not protecting her well.


    This is how to do¡­


    Gu Shuo''s face gently pressed against that pale and cold cheek, his daughter, he has not yet had time to be a good father, he has not yet managed to make her forgive.


    He still hasn''t heard her call daddy...


    It''s all his fault, it''s all his fault.


    Yuan Yintang was hidden behind. Although he didn''t kill him with the bow and arrow he released, the result was very good.


    Ye Qianning died, and her marriage contract with the prince was terminated.


    Gu Chi supported Gu Lao to climb up for a long time before reaching the top. The scene of breaking up the mountain was unusually quiet, and everyone fell on Gu Shuo and his party.


    Zhan Yi was in his fifties and sat on the ground crying, while Gu Shuo hugged the villain tightly.


    Zhan Chi hugged his head and cried, Sang Zhi fell to the ground, crying and looking at the person in Gu Shuo''s arms.


    "Qianfu, what''s the matter...? Kid Qianjia?" Gu Lao was overjoyed when he saw Qian Fanji, and hurried up: "Boy Qianjia, you went up the mountain with Gu Shuo, have you ever seen Fat Tuan, ah?"


    Qian Fanji tensed her lips, trembling all over.


    Old Gu was in a hurry, and only after asking the question did he realize that something was wrong with Qian Fanji''s state.

 Chapter 584： Its like theyre all possessed

    "Old Gu." Qiansuke called out in a low voice.


    Gu Lao looked back a little dazed and flustered.


    Qianfu''s voice was choked up, and he raised his hand and pointed towards Gu Shuo.


    Elder Gu looked along his fingers, feeling even more panicked. His grandson was holding a little doll in his arms. He couldn''t see clearly but saw the little doll''s arms hanging down.


    He panicked, let go of Gu Yuan and ran towards Gu Shuo.


    "Grandpa, you slow down, be careful..."


    Before Gu Chi could finish his sentence, Mr. Gu slipped and fell to the ground. He slid down for a few minutes, but he got up without stopping.


    "grandfather."


    Pushing away Gu Chi''s hand, Gu Lao stumbled, half crawled, half ran to the top, and the steps under his feet became heavier and heavier.


    "Is Fat Tuan injured? Is it serious? Find a doctor quickly." He murmured, even a little afraid to go forward.


    Gu Shuo just hugged Ye Qianning without raising his head.


    Mr. Gu paused for a while, as if he finally mustered up his courage, and walked up to Gu Shuo: "Stinky boy, don''t bore her if you hold her so tight..."


    Gu Shuo raised his head slowly when he heard a familiar voice, his eyes were bloodshot, he opened his mouth and said hoarsely, "Grandpa...Grandpa."


    Gu Lao''s eyes reflected the little girl''s pale cheeks, his heart skipped a beat, his head suddenly went numb, his hands trembled violently, and he raised his hands to touch her face.


    Before the hands touched him, he closed his eyes and fell straight backward.


    "Grandpa, grandpa." Gu Yuan rushed to catch him: "Grandpa..."


    Gu Shuo trembled again and said hoarsely: "Take grandpa down the mountain."


    Gu Chi was so anxious that he looked up at Gu Shuo and the person in his arms, knowing in his heart that the matter would end.


    "Take grandpa down the mountain." Gu Shuo''s voice became more serious.


    Gu Chi came to his senses, turned over and carried the old man on his back, and walked down the mountain.


    Sang Yan walked up the mountain, looked at the pale-eyed villain, his voice trembling slightly: "It''s raining, Gu Shuo take her down the mountain."


    "No matter who the besiegers are today, I will make them pay a heavy price." Gu Shuo''s voice was loud and cold like the twelfth lunar month.


    Sang Yan stared at his back, feeling that this matter had ended.


    "Pick up your master and go down the mountain." Sang Yan said to the Zhan family guard.


    Zhan''s guards helped Zhan Yi up, and Zhan Yi almost fainted from crying.


    Zhan Chi stood up from the ground, feeling chill all over his body, raised his hand to wipe his eyes, his face seemed to have changed in an instant, he didn''t even look at Sang Yan, and went down the mountain.


    Sang Yan stared blankly, with scarlet eyes, and a resolute sternness on his face, beating him...


    "I want everyone who killed her to die, all to die, all to die, all to die..." Sang Zhi suddenly raised his head with a grim face, and his voice was unprecedentedly shrill.


    Sang Yan was stunned again, staring at Sang Zhi in disbelief, ferocious and murderous, is this still his eighth brother?


    "I''m going to kill him, kill him." Sang Zhi got up from the ground, holding an extra long sword in his hand.


    "Eighth brother." Sang Yan pulled him back.


    Sang Zhihui held the long sword in his hand and threw it out.


    Sang Yan was in shock, regained his composure and hurriedly withdrew his hand, his wrist was scratched by the long sword.


    "I''m going to kill him, kill them." Sang Zhi murmured, his eyes were as dark as a deep pool, and he stumbled down the mountain.


    Sang Yan stared blankly at his back, then his eyes fell on Gu Shuo, Zhan Chi and Qian Fanji, everyone went crazy like a demon.


    Ye Qianning''s death was too much of a blow for them to bear.


    They couldn''t bear it, what about Xiang Minghou, who was thousands of miles away?

 Chapter 585： greatly stimulated

    Xiang Minghou''s love for Ye Qianning hurts to the bone, even if the little baby wants his life, he will give it to her with a smile.


    If he knew the news of Ye Qianning''s death, what crazy things would he do?


    Sang Yan was trembling all over and didn''t dare to think about it. Looking at the people all over the mountain, he raised his hand solemnly: "Come here, temporarily arrest Yuan Yintang and wait for the emperor to deal with it."


    "yes."


    The guards saluted and led a group of people to arrest Yuan Yintang.


    "Retreat."


    The officers and soldiers all over the mountain were muddy, and many people were killed or injured.


    The rain fell, washing blood mixed with charred mountain ash.


    "I''ll kill you." Sang Zhi slashed at the soldiers of the military plane battalion fiercely.


    None of the soldiers dared to attack the Eighth Prince, so they had to dodge again and again.


    Sang Zhi doesn''t know kung fu, and he slashes mindlessly with his sword, making him go crazy.


    "Eighth brother, stop." Sang Yan wanted to get closer, but was almost injured by the long sword again.


    "You killed her, you all deserve to die, you all deserve to die..." Sang Zhi''s gray eyes were bloodshot, screaming ferociously.


    "Eighth brother." Sang Yan felt unspeakable distress, and rushed to hug the little figure at the right time.


    "Let go of me, I''ll kill you."


    "Eighth brother, wake up, look at me, I am the third brother." Sang Yan trapped him, trying to wake him up.


    Sang Zhi struggled, opened his mouth and bit his wrist, and there was a fishy sweetness in his mouth instantly.


    Sang Yan hugged tightly, the pain from his wrist did not let go: "Eighth brother, take a look, I am the third brother, take a look."


    Sang Zhi''s silver teeth did not loosen, like a mad lion, unable to listen to anyone''s words.


    "My lord." The guard was worried.


    Sang Yan shook his head: "It''s okay, he was greatly stimulated."


    The guard landed on the **** arm that was bitten, did the Eighth Prince want to bite off a piece of Wang Ye''s flesh before giving up.


    "Eighth brother, you see Ye Qianning has gone down the mountain." Sang Yan slightly lowered his head and said softly.


    Sang Zhi''s grip on his arm suddenly loosened, and he raised his head in a daze.


    "Ye Qianning has gone down the mountain, she is going home, eighth brother will go see her off, okay?"


    Sang Zhisong opened his mouth, staring blankly at the group of people going away, his ferocious little face panicked instantly, he raised his feet and ran down the mountain: "I can''t go, she can''t go, I don''t want her to go..."


    Sang Yan''s face was serious, the eighth brother''s condition was very bad, and he still didn''t know what was going on.


    Ye Qianning kidnapped the eighth brother out of the city?


    How can it be!


    Even if a child is naughty, it is not a big deal to go out of the city privately. The father ordered the general mansion to be sealed, and everyone in the general mansion was put in prison.


    Father has always disliked the eighth brother, why is he so motivating all of a sudden?


    In the distance, a red shadow stood in place, his eyes following the little people in the crowd.


    There was a hint of disbelief in his eyes, but also a lot of annoyance.


    If he was walking with it just now, the little doll wouldn''t...


    "Master." The well-dressed guard changed his voice.


    Feng Xiuyi''s face was cold, holding the emerald in his hand, the person who was alive just a moment ago became silent in a blink of an eye.


    Somewhere in his heart was slightly pulled, it was weird, it was a feeling he didn''t like.


    The well-dressed guards didn''t dare to show their atmosphere, the master looked very angry.


    Just now when they heard someone talking, people from the military aircraft battalion surrounded Xiaowa''s group, and the master rushed back immediately, but it was a pity that it was still a step too late.


    It''s a pity that such a lovely person disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Three days at the end of the month, there will be an update. Soon to open a new continent, the grown-up world

 Chapter 586： More than enough to die

    Gu Shuo walked down Sifang Mountain step by step with Ye Qianning in his arms, Zhan Yi seemed to be ten years old for a moment, Zhan Chi supported him, and almost passed out several times.


    Zhan Chi trembled, unwilling to believe the facts.


    Qianfu picked up the Buddhist beads, Rao had practiced on behalf of Fafa for many years, but he still let go of dust, family affection, his granddaughter, who hadn''t been loved well, and just left.


    Qian Fanji pursed his lips, Yuan Yintang was bound to die, and Concubine Yuan Gui could never get away.


    The sky of Sifang Mountain gradually gathers dark clouds, and it seems that another heavy rain is rapidly forming.


    At the foot of the mountain, Emperor Beili personally led the Imperial Forest Army to Sifang Mountain. The news on the mountain reached the ears of Emperor Beili not long after.


    Ye Qianning is dead?


    Really dead?


    Emperor Beili was surprised in his heart, but he didn''t feel regretful. He abducted the prince out of the palace privately, and let the eighth prince almost die in Sifang Mountain, which is already a heinous crime.


    Death is also deserved.


    Although the man died, his anger at Ye Qianning''s kidnapping of Sang Zhi out of the palace still persisted.


    "Your Majesty." Eunuch Li changed his voice.


    Emperor Bei Li raised his eyes and saw a group of people coming down from the mountain. Gu Shuo was walking in the front, holding a little baby whose clothes were stained red with blood in his arms. lonely.


    With this scene in his eyes, he didn''t stop, looking behind the crowd, looking for Sang Zhi''s shadow among the crowd.


    Suddenly he saw a man in black and muddy, and his eyes flashed with joy. Fortunately, the Eighth Prince was safe and sound. Otherwise, if he killed the general, the whole family would not understand his hatred.


    Eunuch Li saw the expression of Emperor Beili in his eyes, and Banjun''s heart was like a mirror for many years, and he sighed slightly in his heart and dared not show any strangeness.


    "See the emperor." Gu Shuo walked up to him, knelt down and saluted.


    Zhan Yi was heartbroken, and he did not dare to forget the etiquette of the monarch and his ministers. He also knelt down to salute when he stepped forward.


    Zhan Chi Qianfan bowed silently on his knees, without saying a word.


    Emperor Bei Li just cast a cold glance, and raised his feet to meet Sang Zhi who came down from the mountain.


    Gu Shuo''s hands holding Ye Qianning were a little tighter, and the coldness in his eyes made people tremble.


    Zhan Chi was about to stand up in anger, but was held down by Zhan Yi.


    Zhan Chi was furious in his heart, grasping the ground with his five fingers, holding the mud full of hands tightly, as if to express his anger and dissatisfaction.


    Chisuke and Chihoji knelt on the ground, looking quite calm with their eyes downcast.


    Sang Zhi stumbled, only Ye Qianning was in his eyes.


    "Old Ba." Emperor Bei Li approached and changed his voice affectionately.


    Sang Zhi didn''t even look at it, but Emperor Yubei Li passed by, whispering Ye Qianning''s name.


    Emperor Bei Li''s hand froze in place, he paused for a moment before withdrawing it, then turned his head and frowned to stare at Sang Zhi''s back, his eyes were dark.


    Sang Yan happened to see this scene in his eyes, surprised and puzzled, and hurried forward: "Father, the eighth brother suffered a lot on the mountain, and he hasn''t recovered yet."


    "No problem, I know he has suffered for the past two days." Bei Li Emperor said.


    Sang Yan lowered his eyes, full of doubts.


    Emperor Beili headed towards Sangzhi.


    Sang Zhi murmured and walked to Gu Shuo''s side, staring at that pale face, he raised his hand to touch it.


    "Eighth prince, respect yourself." Gu Shuo turned slightly sideways.


    Sang Zhi seemed not to hear, and repeated: "Ye Qianning, I won''t let you go, I won''t let you go."


    "Go away, you don''t deserve to touch her at all." Zhan Chi couldn''t bear it anymore, got up and pushed Sang Zhi to the ground hard.


    Sang Zhi took a few steps back and fell to the ground, just like before, he immediately got up: "Let me see her, I just want to see her..."

 Chapter 587： Turn right and wrong, cool peoples hearts

    "Don''t touch her with your dirty hands, you are not worthy." Zhan Chi said harshly, as if he had vented all his dissatisfaction with Emperor Bei Li on him.


    In his eyes, the people of the royal family are all the same!


    Gu Shuo''s eyes were cold.


    Sang Zhi trembled, not daring to go forward again: "I...it''s all my fault...it''s me, it''s me...it''s all my fault..."


    Emperor Bei Li followed closely behind, and when he saw this moment, he was furious: "Zhan Chi, you are so brave, how dare you be so unreasonable to the Eighth Prince."


    Sang Zhi swayed and fell to the ground, as if he had lost his mind: "It''s all my fault, I''m going to accompany her, kill me, I''m going to accompany her..."


    "Old Eight, what are you talking about?"


    "Kill me, I''m going to accompany her, kill me..." Sang Zhi screamed.


    Emperor Bei Li was surprised.


    "Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince may have been stimulated, and his sanity seems to be abnormal." Eunuch Li saw the clue.


    "Come here, **** the eighth prince back to the palace, and ask the best imperial doctor to heal him."


    "yes."


    The Imperial Forest Army stepped forward to stop the delirious Sang Zhi.


    A team of Royal Forest Army escorted the Eighth Prince into the carriage.


    "Go back to the palace." Emperor Bei Li turned around.


    "Your Majesty, did my daughter die in vain?" Zhan Chi blocked the way of Emperor Beili.


    "Bold..."


    "Your Majesty, Zhan Chi didn''t mean to contradict him. He was really indignant because he was wronged by the heavens." Zhan Yi loudly interrupted the angry rebuke that Emperor Bei Li was about to utter.


    "Wronged? What wrong do you have?"


    "My granddaughter died at the hands of Yuan Yintang, and I ask the emperor to give the Zhan family justice."


    Emperor Bei Li''s eyes fell on the dead Ye Qianning: "Fairness? What kind of justice do you want? Ye Qianning abducted the eighth prince out of the palace privately, put him in danger, and punished the nine clans for his crimes, because Xiang Minghou has meritorious deeds." , due to her status, she was the only one killed in this matter, and I will not pursue it."


    As soon as these words came out, the Cho family, the Qian family, and the Gu family were all taken aback.


    Should punish the Nine Clans?


    Don''t hold it accountable?


    "Your Majesty, it wasn''t my granddaughter who brought the eighth prince out of the palace. My granddaughter died in order to save the eighth prince. The emperor actually blamed my granddaughter for the crime?" Zhan Yi was the first to react, and couldn''t help being angry.


    "The Eighth Prince would never leave the palace without authorization. On that day, they left the palace one after another and the city at the same time. May I ask who else besides her can let the Eighth Emperor leave the city?"


    "I didn''t even check and concluded that my granddaughter''s kidnapping of the Eighth Prince was a frame-up. I watched my granddaughter die because of the Eighth Prince''s arrow. She saved someone, but was framed instead. I refused to accept it." Zhan Yi was heartbroken, My heart is cold.


    "Even if she has the heart to save people, if she hadn''t kidnapped the Eighth Prince to Sifang Mountain, the Eighth Prince would not be in danger. Since the Eighth Prince is fine, I don''t want to get into this matter." Emperor Bei Li paused and glanced at Qian Fanji Gu Shuo and the others said, "Forty or fifty soldiers from the Military Aircraft Battalion died. If I pursue the matter, how many of your heads are enough to chop off?"


    "The military plane camp was besieged first, if they didn''t resist, they would be the ones who died at this time, how could the emperor be so indiscriminate." Zhan Yi was shocked.


    "Bold, it is the maximum tolerance for me not to pursue the matter. If Zhan Yi dares to speak wild words again, even if the noble concubine pleads for mercy, I will punish the crimes committed by the lower family."


    "Your majesty is deeply wronged by this matter. Has your majesty investigated it? Has your majesty investigated the matter of Sifang Mountain? Why did your majesty investigate why the eighth prince left the palace? Does your majesty know who set fire to the mountain?" Gu Shuo raised his head abruptly. Every word is healthy and powerful.


    Emperor Beili''s eyes lit up: "Presumptuous."

 Chapter 588： The **** man is standing still

    "Your Majesty, shouldn''t we investigate thoroughly, who is behind the scenes, let a child bear the crime, and he is not afraid to laugh the big teeth of the world." Zhan Chi was indignant.


    "Zhan Chi, how many of you have killed so many soldiers, as members of the royal family, you should know the seriousness of the matter." Emperor Bei Li was all focused on the Eighth Prince, and didn''t want to make a big fuss at this time.


    "They dare to shoot the royal family, why can''t I kill them."


    "you¡­"


    "It would be great if we could stop her sooner that day. If we stopped her, she would not rush to Sifang Mountain to save others, and she would not die. Hehe, what does the eighth prince''s life and death have to do with her? She is stupid, so stupid! , so stupid that he blocked an arrow for someone, and was beaten up by someone, really stupid, hahahaha..." Gu Shuo laughed wildly, and stood up holding Ye Qianning, his smile changed from frantic to ferocious: "The dead should not be She, **** it, stood still."


    "It''s wrong, it''s wrong, someone will take Gu Shuo down." Emperor Bei Li was furious.


    "Your majesty, your majesty has never investigated every doubtful point in this matter. Ye Qianning saved someone and yet has such a reputation. Rumors will chill people''s hearts." Qian Fu blocked Gu Shuo''s face: "Your majesty, behead the family!" When the people from the Heqian family arrived, Yuan Yintang led the officers and soldiers to shoot them, so the emperor wants to give an explanation to the courtiers."


    "The emperor doesn''t pursue it, but he wants to hide something. The emperor knows it well." Qian Fanji said coldly.


    Emperor Bei Li''s anger was instantly ignited to the extreme.


    "Father, calm down." Sang Yan hurriedly stepped forward to salute: "Father, Yuan Yintang has been temporarily arrested by the ministers, and it will not be too late for the father to interrogate and make a decision."


    After the words fell, without waiting for Emperor Beili to speak, he turned around and ordered the guards to bring Yuan Yintang up.


    Two soldiers brought Yuan Yintang up.


    "See the emperor." Yuan Yintang knelt down and saluted.


    When Zhan Chi saw the person coming, his whole body was full of murderous intent. If he hadn''t been pulled by Zhan Yi, he would have run up to fight him.


    Beil Emperor saw Yuan Yintang and said angrily: "What are you talking about?"


    "Your Majesty, Yuan Mou rushed to Sifang Mountain. There was already a fire on the mountain. Yuan Mou caught several rogues before he learned that the eighth prince was **** on the mountain by thieves, and Miss Xiang was also related to the thieves."


    "You are talking nonsense." Zhan Chi roared.


    Emperor Bei Li looked at him coldly: "Someone sealed his mouth."


    The Imperial Forest Army stepped forward, restrained Zhan Chi from left to right, and blocked his mouth.


    "You continue to talk."


    "Yuanmou suspects that Miss Xiang joined forces with the thieves to abduct the eighth prince. That''s why he attacked Miss Xiang when he met the eighth prince just now. Princess Zhan and his party started fighting with officers and soldiers without explaining. As for Miss Xiang''s death, it was a complete accident." Yuan Yintang told the story without haste.


    Zhan Zhiwuwu struggled, his eyes almost bleeding.


    "You have all heard that Ye Qianning teamed up with the thieves and deserved to die. Whoever talks too much about this matter will be severely punished." Emperor Bei Li glanced around with a stern look.


    Zhan Yi''s teeth were bleeding, and he had to swallow it in his stomach.


    Imperial power, this is imperial power!


    His one word can turn everything upside down, and no one can resist.


    Sang Yan had never seen his father so angry about his eighth younger brother. What happened.


    "à§"


    Qian Fanji flashed a silver light in his hand, and rushed out towards Yuan Yintang.


    The incident happened suddenly, no one expected it, and there was a flash in front of my eyes.


    ''Ding''


    The long sword was picked away by the shadow.

 Chapter 589： They just want justice for themselves

    Yuan Yintang himself didn''t realize it, if someone hadn''t shot him, he would have become a corpse at this time.


    Qian Fanji stood still, without stopping, got up and attacked the shadow blocking him.


    The sword energy suddenly appeared, and the breath was exposed.


    Emperor Beili was shocked, Qian Fanji dared to show a sharp weapon in front of him, if he had the intention of assassinating¡ª


    Seeing Qian Fanji''s hand out, Zhan Chi struggled to shake off the pressure and heard the Imperial Forest Army, raised his hand to remove the cloth strip from his mouth, drew the Imperial Forest Army''s long sword and flew up.


    Gu Shuo handed Ye Qianning''s body to Zhan Yi.


    Zhan Yi took it tremblingly, and couldn''t stop their urge to stop them. Who could bear to look at the little baby''s body.


    As a father, the child died tragically. Who can bear such pain.


    Gu Shuo drew his sword and attacked Yuan Yintang without stopping.


    Yuan Yintang had already reacted to Qian Fanji''s attack, he stood up and resisted as he drew his sword.


    Zhan Chi made fierce moves, narrowly dodged two moves, and another burst of sword energy came, he was shocked in his heart, he couldn''t dodge and was scratched deeply on his shoulder.


    Sang Yan was shocked, and hurriedly went to see Emperor Bei Li.


    Sure enough, Bei Li''s face was gloomy and scary: "Come on, take them down."


    The Imperial Forest Army is dispatched together.


    Gu Shuo turned his head and breathed coldly. Facing the resistance of the Imperial Forest Army, he didn''t stop at all, and his murderous aura didn''t diminish at all. The silver light suddenly appeared, and blood would fly everywhere he passed.


    The Royal Forest Army was shocked, and anyone who practiced martial arts could feel it. They attacked fiercely and murderously, and they were obviously determined to die together.


    Not long after, the Royal Forest Army retreated again and again, facing an almost crazy opponent, extremely difficult to deal with.


    Emperor Bei Li was completely enraged at this moment: "Ying Si, take down all these people, and execute the rebels on the spot."


    Following an order, the royal first-class hidden guard stepped out.


    "Father, think twice." Sang Yan was startled, and quickly knelt down.


    "Dare to be so presumptuous in front of me, how can I keep it."


    "Father..."


    "Shut up, if you dare to say a word, I will depose you as a prince." Bei Li Emperor reprimanded.


    Sang Yan trembled all over, the emperor was really angry.


    Qian Fanji and the others were too bold, they dared to defy the emperor''s order in public, no emperor would allow such a provocation.


    It''s not that they don''t understand, why are they so reckless!


    "Why is the emperor so angry?" Qiansuke walked slowly.


    Emperor Bei Li looked away coldly and did not speak.


    "The world is unfair. They just want to seek justice for themselves. As parents, their children are killed and the murderer is at large. If they can sit still, they are in vain. Do you think so?"


    "Are you turning a corner and sarcastic about my injustice?"


    "Does the emperor think it''s fair?" Qiansuke asked back.


    "I am the king of a country, and I can''t allow anyone to question what I do. Ye Qianning''s abducting the prince out of the palace is a capital crime for punishing the nine clans..."


    "You are the ones who deserve to die, you are the ones who deserve to die, you are the ones..."


    "Eighth Prince, don''t be impulsive, Eighth Prince..."


    Angrily reprimanded voice came, Sang Zhi regained his energy when he heard the phrase "death is more than guilt", struggled to get out of the car and ran, and the guards behind hurriedly followed.


    Emperor Bei Li turned his head and frowned: "Bring the Eighth Prince back."


    The guards did not dare to neglect, and forcibly picked him up.


    "Let me go, let me go..."


    The guard carried him away and forced him into the car.


    Qianfu stared at that side, looked back and said: "Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince knows the whole thing best, and he even said no. If the Emperor protects Concubine Yuan Gui''s fellow family, if rumors spread, how can it be convincing."

 Chapter 590： Dean Chen knelt down for the second time

    "Qianfu, you have left the secular world and cultivated yourself. You should keep your words in court affairs. Everything they have done today is a crime of extermination. I have not implicated my family members. I am very kind. Don''t challenge me. Your patience." Emperor Bei Li stared at him proudly.


    "Everything has a cause and effect, why they are like this, the emperor knows it well."


    "Okay." Emperor Bei Li didn''t want to listen to anyone''s words.


    The royal first-class hidden guard made a move, and Zhan Chi, Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji were injured after a while.


    "Stop, everyone stop." Dean Chen and Du Yi led the team to the foot of the mountain.


    Qian Fanji and the others did not stop at all. What imperial order was in their eyes at this moment was extremely ironic and ridiculous, and only they could ask for justice.


    "Du Yi, you still have to stop them." Dean Chen roughly understood the situation with an impatient voice.


    Du Yi looked at Emperor Bei Li coldly, his fingers clenched into fists, his knuckles turning white.


    "Du Yi." Dean Chen emphasized his voice.


    Du Yi''s eyes fell on Dean Chen, and then he flew to stop Qian Fanji and his party.


    "Your Majesty, the old man has heard about the matter. At this time, there are many doubts. It is absolutely not wise to act so hastily. Qian Fan Ji, Zhan Chi, Gu Shuo, they watched their children die and were stimulated. Although their words are disrespectful, they are at fault. Death is not a crime." Dean Chen spoke deeply, holding a breath in his heart.


    "Are you able to provoke Huang Wei after being stimulated?"


    "Your majesty, you are worried about the eighth prince. Why don''t they worry about their own daughter? If the old man said something disrespectful, if the eighth prince died today, what would the emperor do?"


    Emperor Bei Li narrowed his eyes.


    "The eighth prince is only missing, and the emperor has people arrest the general''s mansion. The emperor should understand their mood at the moment. What''s more, the old man heard that the little disciple was in a hurry to leave the palace after hearing the news of Sang Zhi''s departure. , She was there to save people, and she was rescued from the hands of the wicked, but she died at the hands of Beili soldiers, no one asks for such justice, and what can they do if they don''t ask for it themselves." Dean Chen Yue said The more angry, the louder the words.


    Sifang Town was on fire for two consecutive days at the foot of the mountain, and many people had already gathered. The emperor came in person, and the prefect of Sifang Town brought everyone to greet him.


    President Chen''s words were clearly heard by everyone, and with the dispute just heard indistinctly, the matter also knew everything.


    I am very disappointed in the royal family.


    The child blocked the long arrow for the prince and lost his life. Not only did the royal family not appreciate it, they framed him and even favored the murderer...


    Does Beili still have kingly laws?


    "Your Majesty, please thoroughly investigate the Sifang Mountain incident, find the murderer who murdered the Eighth Prince, and give my apprentice justice." Dean Chen''s eyes were red, and he knelt on the ground with his legs bent.


    Emperor Beili was very angry. Seeing Dean Chen kneeling down, although his anger subsided, his tone was not as strong as before: "This is the second time that the teacher has kneeled down to me because of Ye Qianning''s matter. The teacher really believes in Ye Qianning so much." Is Qianning innocent?"


    Ye Qianning knew that the eighth prince was leaving the palace and only followed him?


    Emperors of his country didn¡¯t know about it, but she did. How could such a coincidence happen if it wasn¡¯t for a good negotiation.


    "I use my own head as a guarantee, and ask the emperor to investigate thoroughly." Dean Chen''s voice was solemn.


    Emperor Bei Li stared at him.


    Sang Yan also knelt on the ground seeing this vigorous step: "I beg my father to investigate thoroughly."


    "My granddaughter died unjustly, I beg the emperor to investigate thoroughly." Zhan Yi cried and knelt down.


    Emperor Beili was silent for a while before speaking: "Okay, I will check it out after I return to the palace."

 Chapter 591： Check it out

    "Your Majesty, let them." Dean Chen looked at Zhan Chi and the others who had been stopped.


    Emperor Bei Li looked at it, his eyes were even more gloomy: "Everyone will be locked up in the sky prison."


    "Your Majesty, this matter..."


    "Teacher, there is no need to say too much. As a subject of Beili, he dares to disobey the king''s words. If such subjects are not severely punished, how can Beili have a future." Emperor Beili said in a deep voice, without any chance of easing up.


    They defied the Word so much that it was a blessing not to be shot on the spot.


    President Chen knew the temper of Emperor Beili, so he didn''t say much.


    Zhan Chi was escorted by the Imperial Forest Army, struggling: "Let go, let go, if you want your subjects to be obedient, you have to show the majesty that convinces them. My daughter saved the Eighth Prince from tragic death, and she didn''t get a sliver of justice. Such sloppy, Bei Li will not..."


    "Zhan Chi." Zhan Yi scolded angrily.


    Zhan Chi didn''t say anything after that, but just let out a cool voice.


    Without saying a word, Zhan Yi walked up to him with the baby in his arms, freed up a hand, and raised his hand to hit Zhan Chi on the face: "The emperor in Beili is the sky, without the emperor, how can the people live and work in peace and contentment? If you speak wildly, the Zhan family will not be able to keep you."


    Zhan Chi couldn''t listen to any words, only filled with anger and bone-chilling coldness in his heart, never had he hated the emperor so much, what emperor''s order, it was extremely ridiculous.


    Emperor Bei Li narrowed his eyes, not wanting to see him for a moment: "Take him down."


    "Yes." The Imperial Forest Army escorted a few people away.


    Qian Fanji''s gaze fell on Ye Qianning all the time. He didn''t look back until he couldn''t see it anymore, and he lowered his eyes and didn''t know what to think.


    "Put Yuan Yintang on board, get up and drive back to the palace." Emperor Bei Li strode into the carriage with his hands shaken.


    "yes."


    The two hidden guards just now stood beside Yuan Yintang, one on the left and one on the right.


    The Royal Forest Army followed in mighty fashion.


    Yuan Yintang didn''t have any expression on his face, and he didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end.


    The more this is the case, the more ironic it is.


    Killed someone and still have nothing to fear, how can he be so calm if there is no one to back him up?


    Zhan Yi hugged the child, staring coldly at the royal car, it was too chilling. Is it really worthwhile to serve such an emperor?


    He beheaded his family, his parents and brothers died tragically on the battlefield, is the world he got really worth it?


    He had never thought about it before, and now he had to think about it¡­


    Chisuke came with a heavy heart.


    President Chen couldn''t bear it any longer until Emperor Beili''s chariot ran away, and choked to Zhan Yi''s side, his fingers trembling and he was afraid of touching the coldness of the little baby''s body.


    "Little girl...Little girl...how could this be..."


    "Dean Chen, my granddaughter died unjustly, she died unjustly." Zhan Yi cried out, "The child is stupid...why would you lose your life for irrelevant people...they have no heart...they don''t deserve it..."


    Tears flickered in Dean Chen''s eyes: "I must thoroughly investigate the cause of the matter. No matter who the other party is, I will make the other party pay the price even if I risk my life."


    "Qianjia will also thoroughly investigate to the end, and no one will let it go." Qiansuke is dignified, and every word is enough to express his mood at this time.


    "Qian Xiang, Dean Chen, Master Zhan, if you can trust me, then leave this matter to me, and I will investigate thoroughly when I return to the palace." Sang Yan stepped forward.


    Qianfu refused without thinking: "I won''t bother the third prince about this matter."


    "Qianxiang, it''s not easy for you to investigate the affairs of the palace. This king is more convenient than you. If you find anything, this king will never hide it. I will definitely send a message to you as soon as possible." Sang Yan promised again and again.

 Chapter 592： How many are happy, how many are worried

    Qianfu still shook his head: "It''s not that I don''t trust the third prince, but that I don''t want to implicate the third prince. The emperor will not give justice to our own children. We will desperately want to ask for it ourselves, even if the fish dies and the net is broken."


    "This old man has no children and no daughters all his life, just such an apprentice. She died tragically and was splashed with dirty water. As a master, he must complain for her and make those who hurt her pay the price." Dean Chen''s eyes were red, and he said loudly. There is a posture of swearing to the death.


    Sang Yan didn''t know how to answer for a while, what was the father bewitched by?


    Ye Qianning has a lot of things involved, even if she takes her eighth brother out of the palace, it''s no big deal, why is she so cautious about this matter?


    "Let''s go back to Kyoto." Qiansuke said to Zhanyi.


    Zhan Yi lowered his head and looked at the person with closed eyes, how could Madam accept it, how could she accept it.


    Sang Yan said to the soldiers next to him: "Lieutenant, you can bring the soldiers and horses of the military aircraft battalion to the camp."


    "Yes." The lieutenant took the order, turned around and shouted to the troops: "Retreat and return to camp."


    Sang Yan watched Zhan Yi and his party get into the carriage before he got on the horse. I am afraid that there will be another **** rain in the capital city.


    Among the crowd, Feng Xiuyi''s beautiful face was gloomy at this moment, this is Emperor Beili, who turned right from wrong and was a fool, how could such a person still work for him.


    From the time she saw the little girl, she rode past and fought fiercely against the tiger, protecting the boy with her life, but died at the hands of the Beili people. It was a big joke, a big joke.


    "Master, it''s getting late, shall we go to the city?" the well-dressed guard asked.


    "When you enter the city, you want to see how Emperor Bei Li is so upside down."


    "The negotiations with the Beili royal family..."


    "Forget it, such an emperor has no credibility at all, and he can never get what he wants."


    The well-dressed guard touched his nose and knew that it would not be so smooth for the master to travel to Beili.


    "Go, into town."


    The well-dressed guards hurriedly followed.


    Everyone left, and a carriage was not far from Sifang Mountain.


    Xi Liuyuan held his fingers tightly, and if he missed a moment, he would be separated from man.


    That day, they wanted to keep up, but they found a strange place under the second broken peak. They stepped into it and found out that it was a hexagram of shock. When they came out, Sifang Mountain was already in flames.


    Although I don¡¯t know how they escaped, the little baby didn¡¯t die in the fire or at the hands of the Dongyi people, but died at the hands of the Beili Royal Army, which is really ironic.


    What a pity, such a smart person.


    "Let''s go." Xi Liuyuan said faintly.


    The guards turned around and left.


    ¡ª


    Kyoto city.


    In half a day, the news of Miss Xiang''s death spread quickly in the city.


    Changyang Prince''s Mansion and Helian Prince''s Mansion immediately prepared their vehicles and rushed to the General''s Mansion.


    Prime Minister Gao was shocked and then pleasantly surprised when he heard the news. As expected, evil comes with evil, it¡¯s not that it¡¯s not time to report.


    Mrs. Zhan heard the news and rushed to the general''s mansion and passed out several times along the way.


    When the Gu family heard the news, except for Gu Zhifeng and Gu Mingqiu''s family, the other two families were not lukewarm but mocked and seemed lively.


    The happiest thing is Gao Yunyue, the thorn in her heart has been pulled out, and she is finally comfortable.


    Zhan Yi brought Ye Qianning''s body back to the General''s Mansion, but there was no one in the General''s Mansion, and the items in the General''s Mansion were also looted by the officers and soldiers who arrested him. It was desolate.


    Qianfu sent people to Qianjia to gather all the servants to come, and the mansion was filled with white silk lanterns not long after.

 Chapter 593： I am sorry for your loss

    "Where''s my granddaughter, what about my granddaughter, it''s impossible, how could she die." Mrs. Zhan was supported by two maids, and she was so weak that she could hardly stand still.


    "Ma''am." Zhan Yi said Lao Gao with swollen eyes.


    "Where is Fat Tuan, where is her granddaughter, where is she?" Mrs. Zhan seemed to have grasped at straws.


    "Ma''am, you...you should stop watching." Zhan Yi cried again in a muffled voice.


    "No, where is my granddaughter... I don''t believe she just left like that, I don''t believe... let me meet her..." Mrs. Zhan slid and knelt on the ground, crying heartbreakingly.


    "Ma''am." Zhan Yi wanted to help him up, but found that he had no strength, so they had to sit on the ground and cry.


    "Brother Zhan." The Prince of Changyang hurried over with Princess Changyang.


    Princess Changyang immediately squatted down and helped Mrs. Zhan: "Mrs. Zhan, people cannot be resurrected after death, you must keep your body."


    "My granddaughter is gone, how can I live, she is still so young..."


    Princess Changyang''s eyes turned red, thinking of the little girl''s lively appearance when she first entered the palace, she was full of anticipation looking for her father, and he disappeared after a while.


    "Brother Zhan, what the **** is going on." Prince Changyang pulled Zhan Yi up.


    Zhan Yi wiped his tears: "I don''t know the reason of the matter very well, but I just watched the child push the eighth prince away and block the arrow for him... The emperor didn''t check, so I concluded that she abducted the eighth prince out of the city... My granddaughter died wronged."


    Prince Changyang also has too many doubts about this matter, the Eighth Prince would not be welcomed, how could...


    Outside the door, Gu Chi supported Mr. Gu and came crying, followed by Prince Helian and Princess Helian.


    "Where is the little girl, little girl..." Gu Lao came in a hurry.


    Zhan Yi pointed to the back of the screen.


    Old Gu rushed forward, a layer of white cloth was covered on top of the bed, and a small figure formed a size under the white cloth.


    Ms. Zhan also walked over crying, seeing the layer of white cloth, she was so distressed that she didn''t suffocate, she held her chest tightly with her hands, and didn''t dare to look at her eyes.


    What Gu Lao trembled was the moment when he opened it, he broke the defense again, feeling depressed, and almost pulled it on the spot.


    "Grandpa." Gu Chi caught it quickly with his eyes and hands, and the two choked on a few steps before they stabilized their bodies.


    Gu Chi steadied his body, his eyes fell on that quiet and pale face inadvertently, and his heart was also stagnant. She was fine at the **** shop a few days ago, what a pity.


    Ms. Zhan took a look and threw herself on Ye Qianning: "Fat Tuan, get up... get up and look at grandma... how do you let me live..."


    Princess Changyang couldn''t hold back her tears any longer, she went up and wanted to pull Mrs. Zhan up: "Mrs. Zhan, I''m sorry..."


    "Mrs., be careful of your body." Princess Helian also stepped forward to support her.


    Mrs. Zhan was supported by two people, and she collapsed from crying.


    "Hey, how could this happen." The prince of Changyang sighed: "Is there any way to send a message to Marquis Ming about this matter."


    Zhan Yi shook his head: "Not yet."


    "He is thousands of miles away, even if he sends a message, he still doesn''t have time to see her for the last time. If he comes back, he may be out of control. Right now, we need to figure out what''s going on before we can make plans." Prince Helian said.


    Chisuke and Dean Chen walked in.


    "Dean Chen, you are clear about the matter." Prince Changyang asked.


    "I don''t know, the old man has used various contacts to inquire about this matter, and I believe there will be results soon." Dean Chen said.


    "I have also entrusted several adults to investigate the matter in the palace. I have sent people to the prison to ask Qian Fanji about the matter on Sifang Mountain." Qianfu continued.

 Chapter 594： cause of the matter

    "Why doesn''t your majesty care so much about the eighth prince all of a sudden, and even use people from the military camp?" Prince Changyang was very puzzled.


    For a while, the hall was filled with contemplation except for crying, and no one could figure out why.


    "Ahem..."


    A cough sounded, Yingge helped Luo Wen in, followed by Du Yi.


    Zhan Yi saw that Luo Wen was awake, and hurried up to pull him: "Rowan, you are her hidden guard, tell me what happened."


    "Someone sent a false letter to the eighth prince, tricking the eighth prince out of the palace." Du said.


    "who is it?"


    "The people in Dongyi, the eighth prince suddenly disappeared that day, and his subordinates found a note in the courtyard. The eldest lady was in the palace that day. After reading the note, she hurried out of the palace to look for the eighth prince."


    "Dongyi? How to prove it." Prince Changyang asked.


    "We saw Princess Dongyi, her son-in-law, and the imperial guard of Dongyi with our own eyes on the mountain. That day..." Luo Wen shared what he knew


    After listening to the brief silence, Qi Qi looked at the lying child.


    Her left shoulder exposed outside the white cloth was **** and bloody, she was covered in scars, the eighth prince was almost unscathed, yet the emperor still said such words.


    "Dongyi dared to commit crimes near the capital city, and didn''t take Beili seriously." Prince Helian scolded angrily.


    "This king will enter the palace right now, and report this matter to the emperor. Ye Qianning has done something to protect the eighth prince. It is really chilling to turn black and white like this." Changyang Prince said, then turned and walked out the door.


    "My lord will go with you." Prince Helian followed up.


    Dean Chen and the others are heartbroken and chilling?


    It really enlightened people''s hearts. Although Zhan Chi''s words were extreme, he was right. Can such a Beili really have a future?


    Dongyi chased and killed him, escaped by chance, but died at the hands of soldiers of his own country, what a ridiculous thing.


    "Yuan Yintang, I want him to kill his family." Mrs. Zhan''s weak voice was stern.


    "Madam, don''t worry, he must die, and the people behind him will not be happy." Zhan Yi thought of something: "Come here, bring the bandits who set fire to Sifang Mountain to the front court, and I will interrogate myself."


    ¡ª


    Beili Palace.


    Sang Zhi fell asleep on the way back to the palace and didn''t wake up for most of the day.


    After returning to the palace, Emperor Beili directly took the unconscious Sangzhi to the palace. This move surprised the harem concubines and all the princes, and the queen was shocked.


    Isn''t the emperor the most despised eighth prince?


    Why do you suddenly pay so much attention to it? No prince has ever rested in the emperor''s bedroom, not even the favored prince.


    No one except Concubine Yuan Gui knew why.


    Concubine Yuan Gui was annoyed when she heard that Sang Zhi had returned to the palace safe and sound. In his eyes, Ye Qianning was just a small character, and there was a way to crush her to death.


    Sang Zhi is what she wants to kill the most in Sifang Mountain. The secret in his eyes will become the biggest stumbling block for the prince.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to go and have a look?" the maid asked.


    "Let''s go, I want to see how the emperor takes his eyes." Concubine Yuan Gui led the maids out of the bedroom.


    At this time, more than a dozen imperial doctors lined up in the Longlin Hall to diagnose the eighth prince''s pulse one by one.


    "How." Emperor Beili asked.


    The imperial doctor got up and hurriedly knelt down: "Return to the emperor, the eighth prince suffered only skin trauma, and his body is not in serious condition."


    "Why is he still awake."


    "The Eighth Prince fell into a coma after being frightened."


    "When will I wake up?"


    "This... I cannot diagnose."


    Emperor Bei Li narrowed his eyes: "What''s the use of you, get out."

 Chapter 595： i will keep you alive

    Chapter 595 I will protect your life


    "Yes, yes, my minister is resigning."


    The imperial doctors pushed out the door in fear, and then turned around to look at it with a sigh of relief.


    Emperor Bei Li leaned in front of the bed and took a closer look at the villain on the bed. Although his face was pale, he had to say that Sang Zhi was the most handsome and handsome among his many princes and princesses.


    His mother was also a famous beauty in Dongyi back then, but it was a pity that her life was auspicious.


    Now it seems that it is not unknown, but it is confusing everyone''s vision under the guise of unknown fate.


    Thinking about it carefully, he has never looked into the child''s eyes carefully for ten years.


    Emperor Bei Li was thinking, reaching out to touch the corners of his eyes, who would have thought that the corners of a pair of children''s eyes would hide such a big secret: "Is it advisable for the eighth prince to wake up?"


    Yuan Yintang, who was standing aside, took a step forward when he heard the words: "As long as the eighth prince is willing, he can take it at any time."


    Emperor Beili repeatedly rubbed his fingers on Sangzhi''s eyes. When he woke up, Beili got the map of Penglai Xianshan, the map of Xiandao, and countless treasures.


    Bei Li will be able to surpass the Three Kingdoms in an instant, and it is only a matter of time before he can rule the world.


    "The emperor beheaded the noble concubine to see her." Eunuch Li replied.


    Emperor Bei Li paused, the greed in his eyes instantly disappeared, he withdrew his hand and said, "No see."


    Eunuch Li saluted and slowly exited the door.


    "What''s going on with Sifang Mountain?" Emperor Beili looked at Yuan Yintang and asked.


    "Back to the emperor, it was the bandits who set fire to the mountain."


    "I asked Ye Qianning, did you shoot her?"


    "no."


    "I want to listen to the truth."


    "Yuan didn''t dare to expire at all. Ye Qianning was indeed not shot by Yuan, and the murderer was someone else." Ye Qianning dodged Yuan Yintang''s arrow.


    Emperor Bei Li looked at him deeply, seeing his unchanging expression, he felt a little more trusting: "Why did you order to shoot Qian Fanji and his party?"


    "The emperor, Yuan Mou, was worried that the Eighth Prince was eager, and mistakenly thought that they were with bandits. At that time, the Eighth Prince seemed to be threatened by something, and he insisted on refusing to go with Yuan Mou, so Yuan Mou ordered to kill him." Yuan Yintang paused and said: " They were all ruthless, if they hadn''t kidnapped the Eighth Prince with the bandits, why didn''t they explain? They also killed so many soldiers fighting for Bei Li."


    Emperor Bei Li was silent for a moment and said: "The Alchemy Family found the news of the Penglai Fairy Mountain map and made great contributions. No matter whether this matter is as you said or not, I will protect your life."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for not killing me." Yuan Yintang kowtowed.


    "Get up, the less people know about taking the eyes of the Eighth Prince, the better. I will leave this matter to you."


    "yes."


    "The emperor."


    Eunuch Li came in from outside the hall with hesitation on his face.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Zhan Guifei knelt outside the hall, begging to see the emperor."


    Emperor Beili frowned.


    "Your Majesty, the imperial concubine is still pregnant, look..." Eunuch Li probed.


    Emperor Beili was a little displeased, and seeing that Sang Zhi hadn''t recovered, he raised his feet and walked out of the hall.


    Yuan Yintang followed.


    "You can stay in the hall." Emperor Beili turned his head.


    "yes."


    Yuan Yintang stopped.


    Eunuch Li secretly observed, to see the attitude of the emperor... I am afraid that what the imperial concubine and empress ask for is of no use.


    Outside the hall, Concubine Zhan was dressed in plain white gauze, kneeling straight, her eyes were reddish, her fingers in her sleeves were tightly clenched, her face was cold and tough.


    Although the Zhanjia didn''t send any news to her, what happened on Sifang Mountain also entered her ears.


    Yuan Yintang committed an attack in public and the emperor did not punish him at all, how could she swallow this breath.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 596： The truth before our eyes

    Chapter 596 The truth before us


    Emperor Beili came out of the palace, and frowned even more when he saw this scene.


    "I beg the emperor to punish Yuan Yintang severely, and thoroughly investigate the murder in Sifang Mountain." Concubine Zhangui knelt down and bowed loudly.


    "I have found out about this matter. Ye Qianning was not shot by Yuan Yintang. The incident in Sifang Mountain was caused by bandits. Tomorrow, I will have people investigate the gathering point of the bandits in Sifang Mountain and strangle them with all their strength." Emperor Beili said.


    Concubine Zhan lowered her head, and a look of shock appeared in her eyes: "The emperor Sifang Shan Yuan Yintang plotted to kill Zhan Chi and his party, and even shot Ye Qianning to death. Has the emperor really found out?"


    "The eighth prince was kidnapped. Yuan Yintang got my order to investigate. There are many bandits in Sifang Mountain. Zhan Chi and his party happened to be in the mountain. It is inevitable that there will be no misunderstanding. For this, Yuan Yintang will be severely punished." All of you, explain to me." Emperor Bei Li stepped forward and bent down to help Concubine Zhan Gui from the ground.


    Concubine Zhan avoided her hand subconsciously, and her eyes were cold when she raised her head. Although Zhan''s family didn''t send her a letter about Sifang Mountain, she knew about it.


    The emperor intends to shield Yuan Yintang, is she not as good as a river and lake person by beheading her granddaughter?


    She beheaded several generations of generals and died on the battlefield, and made countless military exploits for Bei Li, which the emperor has long forgotten.


    Emperor Beili''s hand fell to the ground, and he froze for a second without getting angry. He took her arm again and brought her up: "My concubine, you are pregnant with many things. Don''t worry about it. The most important thing is to raise your baby with peace of mind." .¡±


    Concubine Zhan''s face was already very ugly, she tightened her fingers and said coldly: "The emperor really found out? Ye Qianning was sent out of the palace by a concubine. It is clear whether she kidnapped the eighth prince and concubine, and the minister The concubine also found out that on the day the eighth prince left the palace, the little **** of Concubine Yuan Gui''s palace had been to the eighth prince''s courtyard, and then the eighth prince left the palace in a hurry. When I saw that the **** in charge of Concubine Yuan Gui also rushed out of the palace, the concubine felt strange and asked people to follow him out, the emperor guessed, what did the concubine find out?"


    She finished speaking without waiting for Emperor Beili to speak, and said coldly: "The rogues mentioned by the emperor are all from the Bajin Gambling Workshop in the capital city. If my concubine remembers correctly, this gambling workshop is somewhat related to the Yaowang sect. Bar."


    Emperor Bei Li thought about beheading the noble concubine, if it was true as she said, it was Concubine Yuan Gui who set fire to the mountain?


    How can it be.


    "Concubine Yuan Gui was able to let people set fire to the mountain before the officers and soldiers went up the mountain. Obviously, she knew that the Eighth Prince was in Sifang Mountain. Has the Emperor ever thought about why Concubine Yuan Gui knew that the Eighth Prince was in Sifang Mountain in advance?" One stared at Concubine Yuan Gui, and she was quite sure when the news came from the palace that Sifang Mountain was on fire.


    Emperor Beili was silent for a while, and said in a deep voice: "I will ask people to investigate what Aifei said."


    "Your Majesty doesn''t need to interrogate, there are witnesses, evidence and concubines. If the Emperor doesn''t believe it, you can ask Concubine Yuan Gui to confront him."


    Emperor Beili looked a little impatient: "Your concubine thinks what I said is not clear enough, I will investigate this matter, you should step down first."


    "If the emperor wants to investigate, the truth of each case will be revealed in an instant. If the emperor wants to cover up, the result will be that the bandits set fire, Ye Qianning abducted the eighth prince out of the palace, and he died without guilt. The concubine sees that the emperor will reward him heavily." Zhan Guifei pursed her red lips and said sternly.


    "Concubine, pay attention to your words." Emperor Bei Li reprimanded in a deep voice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 597： Sang Zhi sober

    Chapter 597 Sang Zhi Sober


    "Your Majesty, my concubine has been in the palace for many years. I don''t fight or grab, but I am not blind. I don''t care about other matters. But for today''s matter, I will seek justice for me beheading my parents and grandchildren." Zhan Guifei is not afraid at all, beautiful Staring at Emperor Bei Li for a moment: "If a person who has committed a mistake is not punished, how many people''s hearts will be chilled by the rumor, does the emperor really not care at all?"


    Emperor Bei Li suddenly thought of Zhan Chi''s words, and thought deeply in his heart: "Back off, I will carefully consider the words of the imperial concubine."


    "I beg the emperor to execute Yuan Yintang and thoroughly investigate Concubine Yuan Gui." Concubine Zhan Gui knelt on the ground again.


    "I said that I will think carefully, come and take the imperial concubine down." Emperor Bei Li''s heart was completely wiped out.


    The Imperial Forest Army approached, and the two held Concubine Zhan on the left and the right, and held her down.


    Beheading the noble concubine did not struggle, her heart was ashamed.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Concubine Yuan Gui couldn''t help but feel a little more happy.


    Killing the family is nothing compared to thousands of wealth. Although she didn''t get rid of someone as she wished, she is still very happy to see the noble concubine like this.


    "Your Majesty, Dean Chen, please see Zhan Yi." The guard came to report.


    Emperor Beili was very upset: "I don''t see you."


    "Your Majesty, Dean Chen said that if the Emperor does not see you, he will hand over this item to the Emperor. Please take a look at it and give justice to the dead." The guards will pass the burden in their hands.


    Emperor Beili is calm, the teacher has calculated that he will not summon, and he really knows him very well.


    He took it, walked into the hall, put the bundle on the table, opened it to reveal some testimonies and some keepsakes, and flipped through it at will, which recorded what happened at Sifang Mountain two days ago.


    Princess Dongyi hides in Sifang Mountain for more than a month, can coax Sang Zhi out of the palace, there is an internal response in the palace, Concubine Yuan Gui and Princess Dongyi?


    There is also a clear record of why the eighth prince left the palace. The teacher''s hand is really fast.


    Since the teacher knows him well, how can he not think of what he will do after seeing it?


    It seems that the teacher intends to force him!


    "Your Majesty." Yuan Yintang changed his voice.


    Emperor Bei Li will throw the brochure to him: "Is Sifang Mountain a rogue or not?"


    Yuan Yintang bowed his head, and a row of characters on the booklet fell into his eyes, and he knelt down in a panic: "The emperor Yuan was wronged."


    "Wronged? Come here, go and check the things in the booklet. I will know all the truth within an hour."


    "yes."


    "Your Majesty, Yuan is found guilty, please punish him severely." Yuan Yintang panicked.


    "Convicted? Colluding with Dongyi is a serious crime of collaborating with the enemy and treason. Come here, pass on the noble concubine Yuan." Emperor Bei Li can tolerate her making mistakes, but absolutely cannot tolerate colluding with foreign enemies.


    "Your majesty''s matter must be a frame-up. It is impossible for Concubine Yuan Gui to help Dongyi hold the Eighth Prince hostage." Yuan Yintang said anxiously.


    Emperor Beili snorted coldly and did not speak.


    "Your Majesty, Concubine Yuan Gui has arrived."


    "Show her in."


    Concubine Yuan Gui walked in in a palace attire, glanced secretly to see the situation in the palace: "See the emperor."


    Emperor Bei Li stared down at her.


    Concubine Yuan Gui waited for a long time and the emperor did not speak. She raised her head suspiciously, facing the probing gaze of Emperor Shangbei Li, her heart sank suddenly, and she forced out a smile: "Your Majesty?"


    "Why did the Eighth Prince leave the palace?" Emperor Beili asked.


    Concubine Yuan Gui''s smile was a little stiff: "Didn''t it be agreed with Miss Xiang and the Eighth Prince...?"


    "Nonsense." Emperor Bei Li suddenly reprimanded.


    Concubine Yuan Gui was taken aback.


    "It was the **** in your palace who sent the letter to the eighth prince. You are so brave and dare to collude with Dongyi to murder the prince." Emperor Beili was filled with anger when he thought that Sang Zhi was almost taken away by the Dongyi people, and kicked him on the ground. Concubine Yuan Gui''s chest.


    Concubine Yuan Gui didn''t realize that it hit her heart, and her body fell back, her heart was burning with pain, and a mouthful of fishy sweetness spewed out from her mouth.


    "Junior Sister." Yuan Yintang was shocked.


    Concubine Yuan Gui didn''t know martial arts, and she was very skilled in medicine. She knew very well how angry Emperor Beili was, and her eyes were filled with disbelief: "Your Majesty, you hit me?"


    "As a noble concubine, murdering the heirs of the royal family is already a heinous crime. Do you think your life is too long for colluding with Princess Dongyi?"


    "I didn''t intend to murder the Eighth Prince."


    "The evidence is convincing, but you still want to argue." Emperor Beili looked at Yuan Yintang angrily: "Show her the brochure."


    "I did have someone send a message to the Eighth Prince to coax him out of the city, but I never thought of murdering him. It was Princess Dongyi who begged me to say that the Eighth Prince''s grandmother wanted to meet her dearest relatives, but she was unable to enter the capital due to her inconvenient status. That''s why I want me to help bring people out of the city, how could I have thought that Princess Dongyi has such a vicious heart." Concubine Yuan Gui fell on the ground and screamed, her eyes were filled with grievances, and the word "concubine" she called herself was changed to ''I''.


    Emperor Bei Li was so angry at her remarks that he raised his finger and pointed at her for a long time without saying a word.


    "That day I deliberately mentioned that Ye Qianning misled the emperor. I just wanted Ye Qianning to die. How could she, a countryman from Nanyuan, be worthy of the crown prince? The emperor also sent people to Nanyuan to investigate her mother. Well, a **** born of a prostitute, how can she be worthy of the crown princess?" Concubine Yuan Gui did not hide her dissatisfaction with Ye Qianning.


    The angry look on Bei Li Emperor''s face was very helpless after listening to the words: "You shot Ye Qianning dead?"


    "It was I who made people move, and it was I who made people burn the mountain, but I swear that I never wanted to kill the Eighth Prince. There is a cave in Sifang Mountain where you can hide, and the fire can''t burn in the cave, but I didn''t expect Ye Qian Ning Hui escaped the mountain fire and came down alive... It was because I begged my senior brother for help before I left the palace, and my senior brother ordered people to surround me." Concubine Yuan Gui personally came out on the tray, only hiding her ambition to kill the Eighth Prince .


    Yuan Yintang didn''t expect his junior sister to be so straightforward, so he secretly observed the expression of Emperor Beili in his heart.


    Emperor Bei Li looked at Concubine Yuan Gui, and her delicate face slammed into her eyes with stubbornness and ruthlessness. He remembered that when he was seriously injured and surrounded by people, she had the same look when she was protecting him and aligning with the enemy. He can''t forget it for a long time.


    The ruthlessness of Concubine Yuan Gui is a force in the eyes of Emperor Bei Li.


    "Didn''t I tell you about this matter, the prince is still young and the time is still long, why can''t you bear it." After the anger passed, there was more helplessness.


    Yuan Yintang let go of his heart when he heard the words. It seems that Emperor Beili has indeed moved affectionately towards his junior sister. It is no wonder that his father supports Emperor Beili so much.


    "The prince is still young, but the matter of Ye Qianning''s mother will be known sooner or later. It may be next year, the year after, or it may be in an instant. I cannot let the prince take the risk of being laughed at since he was a child. The person you want to marry is born of a prostitute, how can you let the prince hold his head up, I will never let my son bear this, whether it is beheading the family or the Xiang family, no matter who it is, if you want justice, at worst I will put this Every life is paid to her, and every life is worth every life." Concubine Yuan Gui stumbled to her feet from the ground with a desperate look.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 598： Sangzhi Sober 2

    Chapter 598 Sang Zhi Sober 2


    Emperor Bei Li saw her being so decisive, and the anger that filled his heart disappeared, leaving only helplessness and heartache: "What are you talking about?"


    "Isn''t the emperor determined to seek justice for the chop family? I killed the person. If the emperor wants to explain to them, just kill me."


    "How can a child who is not on the stage compare with you."


    "The emperor is so angry that he does not hesitate to attack me, is it because he is afraid that he will not be able to deal with Dean Chen, cut off the family, and the Qian family will have to explain to Marquis Ming."


    "What explanation will I give them, a child will die when he dies, even if it is not the eighth prince she abducted, whoever let her go to Sifang Mountain without incident, it is normal for a knife and gun to kill by mistake, I am annoyed because you have no sight to discuss with me That''s all." Emperor Bei Li walked over a few steps, helped her and calmed down: "Does it still hurt, I will call the imperial doctor to show you."


    Concubine Yuan Gui pulled out her arm, with tears in her eyes: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, if you let the crown prince marry a **** born to a prostitute, I might as well die, and I''ll be pure if I don''t see it."


    "I didn''t intend to let the crown prince marry her at the beginning. I saw the madness of Qian Fan Ji Zhan Chi and the others today, and I also felt that Ye Qianning couldn''t stay. Don''t worry, I will handle this matter well, even if there is evidence. So what, I am the king of a country, if they dare to mess up, I will never forgive them lightly." Emperor Bei Li took her hand again: "Don''t be angry with me."


    Concubine Yuan Gui raised her eyes shuiguangyingying: "Is the emperor telling the truth?"


    "Of course it''s sincere, when did I ever lie to you." Emperor Bei Li embraced him in his arms, feeling extremely distressed.


    Yuan Yintang bowed his head. In the past, he only heard that his younger sister was favored. Now, not only is his family favored, but they are almost spoiled.


    Concubine Yuan Gui leaned against his chest, she could faintly see the villain lying on the bed through her eyes through the screen, her misty eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Okay, don''t cry, let the imperial doctor take a look, I was confused by anger just now, and there is no seriousness under my feet." Emperor Bei Li coaxed.


    "I''m a doctor myself, why should I use them."


    "Don''t tell me, I almost forgot about it. How can those quack doctors in the palace compare to my concubine Ai..." Emperor Beili suddenly thought of something, and pulled Concubine Yuan Gui into the screen: "Concubine Ai, look at Old Ba, what''s wrong?" Still awake."


    "..."


    Concubine Yuan Gui was speechless, her affection for Bei Li vanished in an instant, her eyes fell on Sang Zhi''s pale face, as long as she gouged his eyes, he would be worthless.


    "Aifei?"


    Concubine Yuan Gui came back to her senses and sat by the bed, took Sang Zhi''s pulse and began to diagnose, then raised her hand to open his eyes for a closer look, there was a map hidden in the eyes, it was unbelievable.


    "My concubine, be gentle." Emperor Bei Li paid special attention to those eyes.


    "..."


    Concubine Yuan Gui withdrew her hand: "The pulse is a little confused, it''s just a shock, it''s not a big deal, and I will wake up in a while."


    "So I''m relieved."


    "Will the Emperor take his eyes when the Eighth Prince wakes up?"


    "Penglai Xianshan bowing its head is very important to Beili. The sooner I get it, the sooner I can feel at ease."


    "What if the Eighth Prince refuses?"


    "He is my son, I have to give him what I want, not to mention he shouldn''t know about it."


    "Hope is not knowing."


    Concubine Yuan Gui stood up.


    "Your Majesty, there are several adults outside the palace asking to see you." Eunuch Li hurried in.


    "Tell them all gone."


    "Your Majesty, several adults said that if the Emperor refuses to see them, they will kneel outside the hall until the Emperor is willing to see them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 599： Sangzhi Sober 3

    Chapter 599 Sangzhi Sober 3


    Emperor Bei Li''s face sank when he heard the words: "Who are those adults?"


    "Master Zhang Jiang of the Household Department, Master Chen Zhuo Shen, Master Huai of the Ministry of War, Master Li Siyan, and..." Eunuch Li said in detail.


    The more he listened to Emperor Beili, the worse his expression became. Several members of the household department were students of Qiansuke, and several adults in the military department also had a good relationship with Xiang Minghou.


    These people gathered together for a short time to face the saint, and he knew exactly what they wanted to say and do.


    "Let them kneel, I want to see how long they can kneel."


    A country girl died, no big deal.


    Ye Qianning has attracted so many people in the short time since he came to Kyoto, and it is better to die now. Even if they get along for a few months, there is some family affection, but it will not be deep into the bone.


    When you grow up in the future, it will be really tricky if you have deep emotions.


    "Your Majesty, your Majesty is not well." The little **** rushed in anxiously.


    Eunuch Li turned around and reprimanded: "What are you arguing about?"


    The little **** immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed a few times: "Your Majesty, beheading the noble concubine has become popular."


    "What did you say?" Emperor Beili stepped forward.


    "Your Majesty, Concubine Zhan accidentally fell outside the hall, and she has become popular. Your Majesty, please go and have a look."


    Emperor Beili hesitated for a while when he heard the words.


    "Your Majesty, my concubine will go and have a look with you."


    "Also."


    Emperor Beili took Concubine Yuan Gui out of the palace.


    Yuan Yintang followed and walked out of the hall, heading towards the imperial hospital.


    Longlin Hall became quiet.


    On the bed behind the screen, Sang Zhi slowly opened his eyes, those eyes were abnormally gray, and the circles in the depths of his eyes looked like whirlpools in the abyss.


    It''s so dark that it''s impossible to look directly at it, and it''s also very scary.


    The scene of Sifang Mountain flashed in his mind, and the voice of Emperor Bei Li rang in his ears. He sat up without wearing any shoes, and walked out of the hall.


    "Eighth...eighth prince?" The guard guard was slightly dazed when he saw Sang Zhi coming out.


    Sang Zhizhi walked out of the hall.


    The guard suddenly came back to his senses, and stepped forward to stop him: "Eighth prince, the prince can''t walk around without the emperor''s permission."


    Sang Zhi raised his head, his eyes were black and bottomless.


    The guard was startled, the eyes of the Eighth Prince...


    "Fuck off."


    The cold voice without any warmth, coupled with his pitch-black eyes, can''t help but make people''s hearts tremble.


    The guard took a step back subconsciously: "Eighth prince, the emperor has orders..."


    "Fuck off."


    A cold voice interrupted him.


    The guard paused, and moved his feet away.


    Sang Zhi walked down the steps.


    "Follow up quickly, I will report to the emperor." The guard turned and hurried away after giving orders.


    Sang Zhi walked all the way towards the palace gate, his whole body was shrouded in strangers, and the maids and eunuchs greeted him and moved away one after another.


    ¡ª


    General''s Mansion.


    Silent in the silence and sadness, everyone seemed to be many years old in just half a day, Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Zhan guarded Ye Qianning alone.


    President Chen and his party went all the way.


    The city of Kyoto also exploded half a day later, and the news of the death of Miss General''s Mansion spread among the common people.


    The Loushan Academy was also in chaos at this time. When the master heard the news of Ye Qianning''s death, they were all stunned for a while, and then realized that they were heartbroken, with tears in their old eyes.


    The saddest thing is Mr. Zhang, who sat there crying when he heard the news.


    The other masters also felt uncomfortable. Although this little senior sister has not been in the palace for a long time, they all really like that little doll. She looks dull, but she is actually extremely smart.


    It¡¯s too sudden, it¡¯s hard for them to accept it for a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 600： Sangzhi Sober 4

    Chapter 600 Sang Zhi Sober 4


    At the foot of Loushan Xuegong Mountain.


    "What did you say?"


    "Master, Miss General''s Mansion is dead."


    "No, it''s impossible, you''re lying, how could she die, you''re lying." Takasaki grabbed the servant''s clothes tightly.


    "Young master, it''s true, the news spread throughout the capital, and white lanterns were hung in the general''s mansion..."


    When Takasaki heard the news, he froze in place for a long time, unable to recover.


    He heard that something happened to the general''s mansion the day before yesterday, and after many inquiries, he found out that Ye Qianning had not been put in prison.


    Today is the eighth day of June. When he came to the school, he waited for a long time at the foot of the mountain. Although he knew she would not arrive, he still wanted to wait.


    He never expected to wait for the news of her death.


    "Impossible, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..." Takasaki turned around and got into the carriage.


    "Young master, where are you going? You won''t be going to the academy..."


    "Hurry up and go to the General''s Mansion."


    "School Palace..."


    "Hurry up." Takasaki roared.


    The servant didn''t dare to say anything, so he jumped into the carriage and pulled up the rope to turn the carriage.


    I was very puzzled in my heart. Why is the master so happy at home? How could the young master be so angry?


    Miss General''s Mansion brought someone to the Prime Minister''s Mansion before and made a big deal. She died, shouldn''t the young master be very happy?


    ¡ª


    Loushan Academy


    When the students in the same class as Ye Qianning heard the news, there was a brief silence, followed by sighs and surprised discussions.


    "Is it true, how did you die?"


    "It''s a pity for such a small person."


    "It''s too ostentatious, people just can''t be too proud of their status, otherwise they don''t know how they died."


    "Who says it''s not? A few days ago, she relied on her status to force Prime Minister Gao to divorce his wife. A doll''s behavior is too vicious, and she should keep a low profile... hey..."


    Before the student behind could finish speaking, a fist landed on his face, hitting him so that he fell on the table.


    "Qian Zhuye, why are you beating someone?" The student covered his face and glared at him.


    "My young master sees that your skin is itchy, so I will loosen the skin for you." Qian Zhuye''s face was extremely ugly.


    "You...I want to tell Master..."


    Qian Zhuye went up and grabbed his collar: "Although you go and complain to the master, but if I hear you talking about Ye Qianning again from your mouth, I will cut off your tongue."


    "I...I...Wow..." The student was about to refute, but when his eyes met Qian Zhuye''s cannibalistic eyes, he burst into tears.


    Qian Zhuye pushed and let him go, and glanced around.


    The students all silenced and sat down honestly.


    Qian Zhuye clenched his fists and walked out of the school.


    Sang Qi, who was sitting in the first row, was shocked when he heard the news. He sat on the seat, his heart was in a mess, she died...


    Ye Qianning died...


    He wanted to pick up a pen to write something on the rice paper, but suddenly Ye Qianning''s chubby face appeared on the rice paper.


    He was startled, and hurriedly threw away the rice paper.


    "Your Highness, your rice paper has fallen." The students behind couldn''t see Sang Qi''s expression, seeing the rice paper fall, he got up to pick it up and put it on his desk.


    Sang Qi turned his head and glared.


    The student was shocked in his heart: "Mother...His Royal Highness..."


    "Whoever asked you to pick it up, who asked you to pick it up." Sang Qi stood up and pushed him away and roared.


    The students were overwhelmed and frightened by the yelling.


    Sang Qi realized that he had lost his composure after shouting, and turned around to leave the school in a hurry.


    ¡ª


    Imperial Palace.


    As soon as Sang Zhi approached the palace gate, he was forcibly taken back to Longlin Hall by the hidden guards who hurried over.


    Emperor Bei Li was overjoyed to hear that Sang Zhi had woken up before he arrived at Concubine Zhan''s bedroom, and he was overjoyed when he heard that the Eighth Prince had left the palace without permission a second later.


    Immediately ordered the hidden guard to bring him back, but he turned back to the direction of Longlin Hall without any hesitation.


    He even forgot that Concubine Yuan Gui was walking with him, and he never thought of it even after walking a long distance.


    Concubine Yuan Gui stood in the same place and waited for Emperor Beili to turn back, but it was a pity that the people in the distance turned the corner and did not turn back, and the chill came from the bottom of her heart.


    All sweet talk and honors are fake.


    In the face of power, she is like an ant in his heart, dispensable.


    She should have known that¡ª!


    "The imperial concubine, the imperial concubine''s side..." the little **** said.


    "Go, go and have a look."


    Concubine Yuan Gui retracted her gaze, Concubine Zhan Gui would be very disappointed not to see the emperor, it is still very interesting to think about it.


    Dragon Lin Hall.


    Emperor Beili had not yet entered the hall when he heard the roar of children in the hall.


    He paused slightly and entered the hall.


    "Go away." Sang Zhi held the long sword in his hand and slashed at the hidden guard.


    The hidden guard dodged and did not dare to attack.


    "Old Ba." Emperor Bei Li called out in a deep voice.


    Sang Zhi heard the voice, and stared at Ming Huang''s figure with stern eyes.


    Emperor Bei Li met such eyes, and his heart skipped a beat. The child''s eyes seemed to be different, not gray, but black, as black as deep abyss.


    "Old Ba, how do you feel? What''s wrong with your eyes?"


    Sang Zhi just stared at him coldly.


    "Old Ba, put down the long sword, be careful not to hurt yourself." Emperor Bei Li said as he raised his foot and walked towards him: "This time you were coaxed out of the palace, father is very anxious, you can''t be so reckless today. "


    The long sword in Sang Zhi''s hand was clenched tightly, and his eyes did not fluctuate at all. When he was waiting for Emperor Bei Li to approach, the long sword in his hand suddenly lifted up and stabbed towards him.


    "Your Majesty, be careful." Yinwei was shocked, and stood in front of Emperor Beili in an instant, and stretched out his hand to grab the long sword stabbed by Sang Zhi.


    With a movement of Yinwei''s wrist, Sang Zhi''s long sword fell out of his hand.


    Emperor Bei Li was shocked, and turned to look at Sang Zhi with a stern voice: "Do you want to kill me?"


    "I want to leave the palace." Sang Zhi said coldly.


    "I''ll ask you again, do you want to kill me?"


    "So what."


    "I am your father, if you dare to kill the king, aren''t you afraid that I will take your head?" Emperor Beili was furious.


    Sang Zhi was not as cowardly as before, stared at him coldly, and said in a slightly contemptuous voice, "Do you dare to kill me?"


    "You are so courageous."


    "I want Yuan Yintang to die, and I want all the people who besieged her to die. No matter whoever wants to attack her on Sifang Mountain, I want them all to die." Sang Zhi''s cold voice was light and ethereal.


    Emperor Bei Li stared at him.


    "If you can''t do it, I won''t give you these eyes even if I destroy them." Sang Zhi raised his finger and pointed at his own eyes, the corners of his pale mouth curled up slightly.


    Emperor Bei Li was shocked, he actually knew.


    "If you want the Penglai map, do as I tell you."


    "Do you think I will let you do anything wrong because of nothingness?" No one has ever dared to speak to him in such a tone.


    Sang Zhi''s eyes were blank, and he straightened his clothes: "I''m going out of the palace, it''s best not to stop me, otherwise I''ll go crazy and accidentally destroy that map, it won''t be good."


    Emperor Bei Li gritted his teeth angrily, wanting to execute him immediately.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 601： Go to Generals Mansion

    Chapter 601 Going to the General''s Mansion


    Sang Zhi lifted his foot to pass him, and walked straight out the door.


    Immediately after that came the sound of rage and things breaking apart, he walked down the steps with no expression on his face.


    Eunuch Li stood outside the hall and looked at the small and thin figure from the back, with worries in his eyes. Since the eighth prince woke up, his whole person has changed.


    How dare you point your long sword at the emperor...


    What should I do in the future?


    "Director Li." The little **** hurried over.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The little **** whispered something in his ear.


    Eunuch Li¡¯s complexion changed slightly, and the emperor¡¯s fury came from his ears. He hesitated and walked in. ¡°Your Majesty, all civil and military officials have gathered at the gate of the palace. Prince Helian, Prince Changyang, and the ancestors of the Zhong family have all entered the palace. Outside the Chongyang Palace, please see the Emperor."


    The anger in Emperor Beili''s heart became even stronger: "The ancestor of the Zhong family also entered the palace?"


    "yes."


    Emperor Bei Li''s expression became complicated for a moment. The ancestor of the Zhong family hadn''t been out of the mansion for more than 20 years, and he had never seen anyone who visited him.


    Who has the face to invite the ancestors of the Zhong family into the palace in a short period of time?


    "Go and invite the ancestors of the Zhong family and everyone who is kneeling outside the palace to the Imperial Study Room. I want to see what they want to do."


    "yes."


    "Come and change my clothes."


    Several court ladies came in to salute, and got up to wait for Emperor Beili to change his clothes.


    Emperor Bei Li thought over and over again about Sang Zhi''s actions just now, his son who dared to kill the king, it doesn''t matter, it''s just his eyes... he is willing, afraid of some difficulties, he has to go along for the time being.


    Ye Qianning''s death, I''m afraid I can''t handle it without giving an explanation.


    It would be very difficult for the ancestors of the Zhong family to come forward if they didn¡¯t want to have a good countermeasure. Yuan Yintang can¡¯t die now.


    ¡ª


    General''s Mansion


    Sang Zhi rushed to the general''s mansion, and saw the white silk and white lanterns on the gate, with a shaky figure, stumbled towards the gate.


    The butler of the Zhanfu was temporarily brought to the General''s Mansion to take charge of the affairs. When he saw the people who did not dare to stop them, he ordered the servants to report back, and he himself went up to meet them.


    In the hall, there are fine coffins, little people lying in it, and the hall is full of crying.


    Ms. Zhan cried and passed out several times leaning on the maid, her face was swollen like a steamed bun.


    Many people also came to Gu''s family, Gu Lao didn''t say a word, took Ye Qianning''s hand and lay on the coffin, no one would persuade him, his old eyes were red.


    In the Gu family, only the big house, Gu Zhifeng''s family, Gu Mingqiu and his wife, Gu Yuan, and Gu Chi have arrived.


    Gu Yuan and Gu Chi quietly stood beside Gu Lao.


    Gu Chi was also very sad. Speaking of which, he still liked this little girl very much, but it was a pity that his fate was poor and his fortune was shallow.


    Gu Yuan felt a little uncomfortable, even if the two of them had some festivals, he was a scholar, and death was a big deal, so any festivals would be wiped away at this moment.


    Gu Mingqiu didn''t like Ye Qianning very much at first, and he was forced by Dai to come to the General''s Mansion, so he wasn''t very happy.


    Dai''s eyes were reddish, and he couldn''t help but cry when he saw the person lying quietly.


    "What''s there to cry about, it''s not..." Gu Mingqiu muttered in a low voice, but Dai Shi listened attentively.


    "Get out."


    Dai reprimanded in a low voice.


    Gu Mingqiu groaned and didn''t dare to say anything, turned around and walked out the door.


    Dai took a few breaths and put her fingers on her chest. Seeing the little girl lying quietly, she felt distressed and suffocated, although she hadn''t seen it a few times.


    She felt that the little girl was destined to be with her, and she felt very kind when she saw her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 602： please let me see her

    Chapter 602 Please let me see her


    President Chen and Zhan Yi have been guarding the hall since they came back from the palace, waiting for the situation in the palace.


    President Chen is very aware of Emperor Beili''s temperament. As long as there are enough interests, no amount of evidence will be of any use.


    I just hope that the ancestors of the Zhong family and the two princes can gain something.


    Anger, unwillingness, coldness, annoyance, pity, many emotions squeezed in the heart, too depressing and dull.


    Dean Chen has never experienced such dull and complicated emotions and heart-wrenching pain at this age.


    Sang Zhi walked in the door, the coffin in the hall hurt his eyes deeply, and ran to the tall coffin in a few steps.


    Everyone in the hall was shocked when they saw the Eighth Prince.


    "The Eighth Prince."


    Dean Chen was also surprised: "Why did you leave the palace?"


    Sang Zhi ignored it, touched the coffin with his fingers, tears kept falling from his eyes.


    "The eighth prince, please go back, the general''s residence does not welcome royal people." Zhan Yi got up and walked forward, raising his hand to push his little hand away.


    "I... want to see her."


    "The eighth prince, let''s go back, lest the emperor find no one and frame her for abducting the eighth prince out of the palace." Zhan Yi sarcastically sneered in a thick nasal voice.


    Sang Zhi stood there in a daze, his small hands clenched the corners of his clothes.


    Ms. Zhan raised her eyes weakly, and stared at Sang Zhi with a chill in her eyes. If it wasn''t for him, how could her granddaughter have lost her life, and how could she have been charged with abducting the prince out of the palace.


    "Eighth prince, will the emperor know when you leave the palace?" Dean Chen asked.


    Sang Zhi nodded slightly.


    "It''s good to know, the eighth prince, although I don''t know the details, but the emperor''s attitude attaches great importance to the eighth prince, and the eighth prince should be more cautious in doing things."


    "Dean...I want to see her and accompany her..."


    "Don''t even think about it, the general''s mansion was not miserable enough by you? The eighth prince hastened to leave, if not, don''t blame me for being rude." Zhan Yi didn''t like the royal family at all.


    This time, Emperor Beili completely lost his mind.


    "Dean." Sang Zhi prayed with eyes full.


    Dean Chen sighed: "The eighth prince should go back."


    Sang Zhi thumped and knelt on the ground: "Dean, Mr. Zhan, please let me see her, please, she is here to save me, I want to accompany her, please..."


    After speaking, his head hit the ground.


    Kneeling, everyone was surprised and stared at him blankly.


    "The eighth prince can''t do it." Dean Chen was the first to react, bending down to pull him up.


    Sang Zhi knelt down and refused to get up: "Please let me see her..."


    President Chen pulled him up forcefully.


    Sang Zhi knelt on the ground again and kowtowed violently.


    Zhan Yirao was annoyed no matter how angry he was, seeing Sang Zhi put down his body and kept kowtowing, he was shocked and a little moved.


    The Gu family gasped, and the prince of a country knelt down and kowtowed. He had never heard of it, and he had never seen it. If the emperor knew it, the general''s mansion would be in great trouble.


    "This... get up, get up." Dean Chen looked at Zhan Yi helplessly.


    Zhan Yi moved his lips, and finally stepped aside.


    Ms. Zhan was also shocked by Sang Zhi''s actions.


    "Grandpa, the Eighth Prince has come to see Ye Qianning." Gu Chi supported Elder Gu''s arm: "Grandpa."


    Gu Lao was unmoved.


    "Grandpa, you have been staying like this for a long time."


    "Grandpa, you are not tired, the little girl should be tired too, you put her down and let her have a good rest."


    When Gu Lao heard the last sentence, his eyelids moved slightly, and he looked up with a childish look on his face: "The little girl is tired, yes, the little girl is tired, she is going to rest."


    "Grandpa?" Gu Chi was stunned.


    "The little girl is going to rest, okay, grandpa won''t disturb the little girl''s rest, and you are not allowed to disturb, go, go, let the little girl have a good rest."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 603： Consciousness is clear and I cant wake up

    Everyone was taken aback again.


    "Dad?"


    "grandfather?"


    "Old Gu."


    Gu Zhifeng''s family, as well as Gu Mingqiu were surprised and joined together.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, the little girl needs to rest." Gu Lao pushed Gu Chi and Gu Yuan towards the door, and then greeted the others.


    Dai Shi and Gu Mingqiu looked at each other, and they both saw that something was wrong with Gu Lao.


    "Father, do you know who I am?" Dai Shi leaned forward.


    Old Gu raised his head: "My mouth is called old man, who do you think you are?"


    "Mr. Gu, do you recognize me?" Zhan Yi asked in surprise.


    "The kid who kills you dares to amuse the old man, but the old man will never forgive you." Old Gu snorted coldly, looking quite normal.


    Zhan Yi looked suspiciously at Dean Chen.


    "Let''s go, what are you still doing in a daze, the little girl has a rest, and she has to play chess with the old man." Gu Lao urged.


    President Chen couldn''t figure out what was going on for a while, and said to everyone after pondering for a while: "Let''s go, let''s take Gu Lao to the side room first."


    "I... go get a doctor." Gu Zhifeng came to his senses and hurried out.


    Gu Mingqiu and Dai followed closely behind Mr. Gu.


    Zhan Yi turned around and helped Mrs. Zhan up.


    "I won''t go, I will guard her." Mrs. Zhan murmured.


    "Madam, let him stay alone with the little girl for a while, just for a while." Zhan Yi coaxed.


    Mrs. Zhan looked at it, cried in a muffled voice, and let Zhan Yi lead her out of the hall.


    Zhan Yi walked out of the hall, asked the maid to help her go back to the room first, and went to the side room by himself. Gu Lao''s condition seemed to be not very good, and he was afraid of going mad when he was old.


    In the hall, only Sang Zhi was left in a blink of an eye.


    Sang Zhi moved a stool and stood on it, only then did he see the person in the coffin.


    The pale little face pierced his eyes, and he was so distressed that he was about to suffocate.


    He raised his hand to cover her little hand, tears streaming down his face.


    Ye Qianning''s consciousness is muddled, sometimes sober and sometimes obsessed, he can hear many things but just can''t wake up, the whole person seems to be in a mask.


    "ÎË" "Boom"


    Her consciousness space suddenly began to vibrate, and her stomach was spinning violently, and she wanted to vomit violently. After a minute or so, her vision suddenly became clear.


    The skyrocketing blessing value came into her eyes, and she watched helplessly as the red bar of the blessing value continued to rise and reached the peak with a "touch", and then the second bar continued to skyrocket.


    Quickly reached the top of the blessing value, and then a mist appeared on the blank land, and after it dissipated, two lands appeared in front of us.


    There is also a faint mountain range of nothingness around the space. Why it is nothingness is just visible, and she can''t walk through it at all.


    Ye Qianning turned his head and glanced at the newly rising white line of blessing, and then at the two lands that opened up in an instant. He knew in his heart that more blessing points were needed to make the mountains into reality.


    However, it is shocking enough to blow up the blessing value twice at one time. No wonder I regained my consciousness in a blink of an eye.


    She didn''t have time to look at the two newly developed lands and booklets. She closed her eyes and wanted to get out of the space, but found that she couldn''t wake up at all.


    It seems that the spiritual consciousness in the space cannot control the body, and several attempts to go out are blocked invisibly.


    As long as she gets close, she will feel a force of resistance.


    "Isn''t it true that he died like this?" Ye Qianning underestimated.


    After Sifang Mountain was pierced by an arrow, her consciousness was still quite clear, and what happened was quite clear. On the way back to Sifang Mountain, she began to fall asleep, and she began to feel drowsy again half an hour ago.

 Chapter 604： Consciousness is clear and I cant wake up 2

    Thinking of Elder Gu''s situation, she was very anxious in her heart. After being so stimulated, she was really afraid that the old man would not be able to survive because of this.


    Ye Qianning thought about starting to hit, and wanted to go out, but it didn''t help, after tossing for a long time, he didn''t feel moved at all.


    Emperor Bei Li''s attitude is already very clear, if she dies right now, the teacher, the Qian family, and the Gu family will definitely not give up, and there will be no good end for the hard steel royal family.


    What she was most afraid of was Xiang Minghou''s impulsiveness and rage, which angered the emperor, killing him was only a matter of a word.


    "I will not give these eyes to anyone, even if I destroy them." A low and decisive voice rang in my ears.


    is the voice of Sang Zhi.


    Ye Qianning was shocked when she heard it, she could tell that Sang Zhi was different from just one sentence.


    Thinking of Sang Zhi''s last eyes, she was a little silent.


    Staring at the top of her head in a daze, if she can''t wake up, there should be... a lot of people are sad...


    A lot of people¡­


    Ye Qianning thought of Father, Master, Old Gu, Master Zhan, Mrs. Zhan, aunts...even she thought of Zhan Chi, Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo...


    There are really many people crying and sad because of her death, she can hear it clearly...


    In her previous life, her soul seemed to wander when she died. She clearly saw organizations and partners stepping over her corpse. The supernatural person exhausted his power and died, just like a broken tool that has burned out.


    Even though she had many achievements, no one looked back when she died, let alone collected her body.


    When she regained her consciousness, the crying in her ears moved her, and Mr. Gu held her hand tightly, even though her body was already cold.


    Suddenly, Ye Qianning''s body felt warm, and her mind suddenly froze, feeling a pair of small hands hugging her tightly in her arms.


    Sang Zhi jumped into the coffin, hugged him tightly in his arms, and closed his eyes.


    When Qianfu came back from the palace, he was shocked to see the eighth prince in the coffin. In a blink of an eye, he slowly moved the beads in his hand, and the eighth prince still had some affection for his girl.


    "How''s the matter?" Chen Yuanzi walked into the hall.


    "Prince Helian, Prince Changyang, the ancestors of the Zhong family and other officials have all left the palace. The emperor has issued an order to release Fan Ji and they will also ask everyone in the general''s mansion."


    "How to deal with the murderer?"


    "The emperor insisted that the noble concubine was bewitched by Dongyi. Dongyi deliberately murdered the eighth prince. The emperor sent people to Dongyi. As for Ye Qianning..." Qianfu paused, with a hint of unwillingness on his face: "A sword has no eyes, don''t be afraid." Injury and death, the emperor will issue a decree to pursue the title..."


    President Chen tightened his fingers and his face was stern.


    "I don''t need to follow up." Qian Fanji strode towards the door.


    Zhan Chi and Gu Shuo walked alongside him, their faces dark.


    Several people walked into the hall and walked straight to the coffin. When they saw the person in the coffin, they were slightly taken aback, then turned furious.


    "You... get out of here."


    Gu Shuo rolled his eyes coldly, and then his gaze fell on the quiet little man, struggling to breathe.


    Qian Fanji raised his hand and grabbed Sang Zhi.


    Sang Zhi hugged Ye Qianning tightly, and didn''t say anything.


    "Release." Qian Fanji''s voice was cold and hoarse.


    Sang Zhi hugged him even tighter as if he had never heard of it.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you." Zhan Chi felt a fire in his chest.


    "Chop Chi."


    President Chen called him.


    Zhan Chi turned around: "Why should he sleep with the little girl? What qualifications does he have to come to the General''s Mansion, Dean, he killed the little girl, how can he still have the face."

 Chapter 605： Clear consciousness but unable to wake up 3

    Chapter 605 Clear consciousness but unable to wake up 3


    "Zhan Chi, this matter happened because of him, and the result was not what he wanted. The Eighth Prince is already in a difficult situation. His ability to come is enough to show that our children did not save him in vain."


    Even though he had a lot of complaints, the eighth prince''s kneeling made him sober up a lot.


    "He is difficult? The emperor didn''t know how much he valued him. For him, he dispatched a military plane to camp thousands of people. The emperor personally went to Sifang Mountain to pick him up and return to the palace. No one among the princes can have this kind of treatment."


    Difficult? He didn''t see it at all.


    Dean Chen felt that there was something strange about this from the beginning to the end, but he also found out something strange.


    "Let''s not worry about the eighth prince for now. The emperor''s attitude is very clear now. The ancestors of the Zhong family have all come forward to enter the palace. The result is that the sword has no eyes. This matter will not turn around. It is completely safe for you to get out of the prison." It''s because of the face of the ancestors of the Zhong family that they all take care of themselves."


    President Chen was very worried about them. There was trouble just after they got out of the prison, and the emperor would not show mercy.


    "What Dean Chen said is that our adults will deal with this matter, so you should clear your minds." Qiansuke knew his son very well, and was also very afraid of his recklessness.


    "None of them can run away." Zhan Chi couldn''t calm down.


    "Zhanchi, before you do anything, you still have to think about killing your family." Qianfu said.


    "I have lost my ancestral home of the Zhan family, so I am no longer a member of the Zhan family." Zhan Chi seemed to have made a plan in his heart.


    Gu Shuo raised his hand and landed on Zhan Chi''s shoulder: "You are the only seedling in the Zhan family. If you leave your ancestral home, what will happen to Mr. Zhan and Mrs. Zhan? How will Concubine Zhan deal with herself."


    Zhan Chi turned around in surprise, and was stunned for a while: "You..."


    For a moment, he looked at Gu Shuo''s dark color and didn''t know what to say.


    "What you want to do, leave it to me, she is also my daughter." Gu Shuo said coldly.


    "Gu Shuo..."


    "Dean Chen, you don''t need to say too much. I failed to do what a father should do when she was alive. Now seeking justice for her is the only thing I, a father, can do for her."


    "I am also her father." Qian Fanji said calmly.


    Didn''t say too much, Chisuke knew it well.


    If you want to stop them, you probably won''t be able to stop them. No matter how much you say, you can''t seem to listen.


    President Chen''s face was full of worries.


    "Missy, Missy..."


    "Fat group..."


    The sound of crying and shouting sounded, the aunt and servant girl of the general''s mansion was released from the prison, and she was already crying when she heard the news.


    The aunts rushed into the hall and saw the coffin. The two aunts couldn''t bear it, and passed out from crying.


    Peony, Sophora japonica, and Shaoyao supported each other and walked to the front of the coffin. The person lying inside was feeling tight in his chest and didn''t even dare to cry loudly.


    Pale and bloodless little face, the finger touches a piece of ice, and the coldness spreads from the center to the whole body.


    "how so¡­"


    "Fat group...how could this be..."


    "What happened, how did she die, how did."


    Auntie grieved bitterly.


    Outside the hall, the old butler stood outside with his servants and maids. Everyone''s eyes were red from crying when they saw this scene.


    Missy treats them well, good people are so short-lived.


    "The imperial decree arrived¡ª"


    A high-pitched sound rang in everyone''s ears.


    "Dean Chen accepts the order." Eunuch Li came in a hurry with the imperial order.


    President Chen led the crowd out to receive the order.


    Everyone in the side room came out and knelt down to accept the imperial decree.


    "Dean Chen, the emperor said that General Xiang is not in the mansion, and there is no one in charge of the general mansion, so he specifically ordered the dean to perform the ceremony of an elder on his behalf and take over the imperial edict for the general mansion." Li Gonggong said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 606： To be buried in the imperial mausoleum in the name of the crown princess

    Chapter 606 Buried in the imperial mausoleum in the name of the crown princess


    "Eunuch Li, declare the decree." Dean Chen stood in front.


    Eunuch Li''s eyes fell on the coffin in the hall, he hesitated for a few minutes before unfolding the imperial decree in his hand, and said loudly: "By God''s blessing, the emperor''s decree said, the General''s Mansion Ye Qianning Sifang Mountain was attacked, I feel very sad, think of his cleverness, Be of good character, with a license, to be buried in the Imperial Mausoleum in the name of the Crown Princess..."


    "What did you say?" Qianfan stood up abruptly.


    Eunuch Li was interrupted, so he didn''t dare to say what was left.


    President Chen, Qianfu, Zhan Yi, Mrs. Zhan, and everyone present at the General''s Mansion also reacted one after another, and stood up one after another before the imperial decree was finished.


    "You have the ability to re-read what you just said." Gu Shuo stepped forward, his eyes were terrifyingly heavy.


    Eunuch Li took a step back subconsciously.


    "Stay in the imperial tomb? The imperial tomb is really not..."


    "Zhan Chi." Zhan Yi looked back.


    "Hmph." Zhan Chi snorted coldly, what a **** imperial mausoleum, what a princess.


    Gu Shuo''s teeth were about to be gritted with hatred, and buried in the imperial tomb? How could he let his daughter be buried in that **** place.


    The aunts were also extremely surprised. They are all dead, and they still have to be crowned with the name of the royal family. Isn¡¯t it to make the child die with regret?


    Too ruthless!


    The royal family is really murderous, too ruthless.


    "Eunuch Li went back and told the emperor that I can''t accept this imperial decree." Dean Chen''s expression was also very bad.


    Eunuch Li is in a dilemma: "Dean Chen, our family knows that Miss Xiang has passed away, and everyone is in a bad mood, but our family still wants to say that it is a great honor for the emperor to bury the imperial tomb with the funeral of the crown princess. If we pursue it further, there will be no results."


    "Thank you, Eunuch Li, for your suggestion. This old man has his own sense of propriety, but this edict still cannot be accepted. Eunuch, please return."


    "Dean Chen, this is an imperial edict." Sending back the imperial edict, it has never appeared since ancient times.


    Retiring the imperial decree means provoking the imperial prestige again.


    "So what about the imperial edict, hurry up and get out with the imperial edict." Zhan Yi couldn''t hold back his anger.


    Mrs. Zhan grabbed the veil and stared at the imperial decree. The veil was twisted into a ball, and she wished she could go up and tear the imperial decree.


    Eunuch Li stood still, still persuading: "Dean Chen, kill the master, don''t be impulsive, if our family takes the imperial decree back, the consequences will be very serious, so let''s take it."


    "Get out, get out." Zhan Yi pushed him with his hands.


    "Dean Chen."


    Eunuch Li took a few steps back, anxious in his heart, he couldn''t be more clear that making trouble would only kill more people, and would not get any so-called fairness.


    This world is unfair.


    "Father-in-law, does the emperor really value the Eighth Prince?" Dean Chen knew Li Quande''s character, so it might not be easy for him to do such a thing.


    Eunuch Li couldn''t say much, so he could only nod his head heavily.


    President Chen''s doubts deepened. When did the emperor pay attention to the eighth prince? Sifang Mountain, Military Aircraft Camp, Yuan Guifei, Yuan Yintang, Dongyi... everything together is weird.


    All signs are aimed at the Eighth Prince.


    "He doesn''t value me." Sang Zhi stood up from the coffin.


    Eunuch Li raised his head when he heard the voice, and saw half of his body exposed in the coffin, he almost fainted from fright.


    President Chen and everyone turned back.


    "Who made you stand in my granddaughter''s coffin, come out for me." Zhan Yi was shocked and angrily reprimanded.


    Mrs. Zhan was quite frightened when she saw it. Everyone was dead, yet he dared to disturb her.


    Sang Zhi jumped out of the coffin.


    Ye Qianning was also very surprised when she heard the imperial decree. Although she was not very clear about many things, she knew about half of them. She knew the truth of the matter and wanted to cover it up, so she was buried in the imperial tomb.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 607： what is human life

    Emperor Beili felt that it was a great honor to be buried in the imperial mausoleum, and the people all over the world would praise him as a good king when they heard about it.


    His wishful thinking is really good.


    It''s just that the issue of burial made Ye Qianning wake up. If she really couldn''t regain consciousness, it would be over if she was really buried.


    Even if she doesn''t face the fear of being closed to death, it''s enough tormenting to have to live in an uninhabited space all the time.


    A lifetime is long¡ª!


    Everyone watched Sang Zhi walking step by step.


    "See the eighth prince." Eunuch Li stepped forward to salute, with a complicated expression: "Eighth prince, the emperor asked our family to take the prince back to the palace."


    "Dean Chen and everyone must be very curious about why Dongyi would deceive me to go to Sifang Mountain, why the emperor would mobilize troops to go there, and why the emperor would leave the palace in person." Sang Zhi stood in front of the door, paused and stroked his fingers. eyes.


    Dean Chen stared at him.


    Qian Fan was silent, Gu Shuo and the others also stared at him.


    Zhanyi and Qiansuke also had too much suspicion and confusion about this matter.


    "The Eighth Prince."


    Eunuch Li''s voice was a little anxious, as if reminding Mo not to talk too much.


    "These eyes, which were regarded as ominous since childhood, were suddenly said to be the eyes that sealed the map of Penglai Xianshan. As an emperor of a country, how can he not take such news seriously?" Sang Zhi finished speaking slowly, self-deprecating. laugh it out.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the courtyard was shocked.


    The legendary Penglai Fairy Mountain is hidden in the eyes of a child?


    "Eighth Prince, is this true?" Chen Yuanzhong was shocked.


    "Thaksin is true."


    Dean Chen''s heart was filled with turmoil. If this was the case, even if several families jointly played the concert, even if the court and all the officials played the court, it would not be able to change the emperor.


    He is too aware of Emperor Beili''s ambition and greed.


    Zhanyi and Qiansuke looked at each other, and they could almost guess what the other was thinking. If it really had something to do with Penglai Xianshan, the emperor would never let it go.


    The rumors about this incident caused a bloodbath in the rivers and lakes and even the Four Congresses, and the situation of the Eighth Prince would be very dangerous.


    Zhan Chi was shocked, but what did it have to do with him, his daughter must not just die in vain, anyone who hurt her will have to pay the price.


    Even if the opponent is an emperor¡ª


    Gu Shuo had been looking for the Penglai Fairy Mountain, and he had also been looking for the Amalgamation of Two Forms for many years, but now that he heard the news about the Penglai Fairy Mountain, he didn''t feel too much trouble in his heart.


    Emperor Bei Li and Dong Yi killed his daughter because of Penglai Xianshan. He stared at Sangzhi and felt a fire burning in his chest, wanting to destroy the so-called Penglai Xianshan.


    The more the emperor wants to get, the more he wants to destroy.


    Thousands of waves lurk beneath the stillness of Qianfan. Back then, the Qian family was accused of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country. The emperor immediately ordered a search of the Qian mansion. Concubine Yuan Gui colluded with the enemy.


    Human life is nothing in the face of greed, desire, and ambition.


    Not to mention Ye Qianning''s life, even if they were killed, cut, and Xiang, the lives of the Gu family would not be worth one-thousandth of Penglai Xianshan.


    He already had an answer in his mind about the result of this matter.


    The aunts were so shocked that they forgot to cry, and stared blankly at the eyes of the Eighth Prince.


    "Hahahahaha." Mrs. Zhan suddenly laughed.


    "Ma''am?"


    The servant girl was shocked.


    The ear-piercing laughter pulled everyone back to reality.


    Mrs. Zhan''s smile fell, her voice was mocking and sinister: "Just because of a Penglai fairy mountain who doesn''t know the truth, the emperor shielded the murderer like this. What is the law? What is the law!"

 Chapter 608： Face to face together

    "Ma''am."


    Zhan Yi ran to her side.


    "Husband, what is the law of heaven, what is the law of heaven in Beili, Beili, whose parents and uncles are desperately protecting Beili, is actually such a scene... What high-ranking officials and wealth... What is admired by people... Everything is a false name..."


    "Madam, don''t worry, take a breath, don''t worry." Zhan Yi took out a pill and put it into her mouth, and raised his hand to let her breathe.


    Mrs. Zhan''s throat was fishy and sweet, and she was almost out of breath. It took a pill to suppress the burning anger.


    She is only now sober. The end of her allegiance to the imperial power is nothing in front of the greater interests.


    "Mother, don''t worry, my son will take care of the little girl''s affairs, you go to the backyard to rest first." Zhan Chi had never seen his mother''s expression before, and he was terrified immediately.


    "I''m not going anywhere, I want to guard my granddaughter... imperial power... oh, imperial power is really chilling, imperial power..." Mrs. Zhan pushed Zhan Yi and Zhan Chi away, and staggered towards the hall.


    Zhan Yi sighed heavily, accompanying the king is like accompanying a tiger, life and death are momentary.


    "Your Highness, this matter is so secret, how can you say it casually? If the emperor finds out, His Highness must be blamed." Eunuch Li looked at Dean Chen with a sad face: "Please also keep the dean and everyone in the General''s Mansion secret. The matter of Mou cannot be spread, otherwise His Highness will be in danger."


    "The old man knows, as for this imperial decree, don''t worry about it, the old man will go to the palace with you to face the saint." Dean Chen said.


    Eunuch Li heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words: "That''s very good."


    "I will also go to the palace with my father-in-law to face the saint." Zhan Yi stepped forward.


    "Me too." Qiansuke had a deep grudge against the imperial decree.


    "I am coming too."


    Zhan Chian said.


    Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo didn''t speak, but they both stepped forward.


    "Don''t go there, you can rest assured about the imperial decree, and you will definitely not let Qianning enter the imperial tomb." Dean Chen said.


    "But¡­"


    "Master."


    A well-dressed guard flew in from outside the wall.


    When Qian Fanji saw the person coming, his complexion changed slightly: "Father, please leave the matter of the imperial edict to Father."


    "Fan Ji, Dad knows how to do it, you must remember not to act recklessly." Qian Fan Ji guessed at a glance that something was wrong with his son.


    Qian Fanji nodded.


    Gu Shuo glanced at his eyes and made a rough guess.


    "Your Highness, you can go back to the palace with our family, don''t let the emperor worry." Li Gonggong said.


    "I want to go back, but not now." Sang Zhi said coldly.


    "Your Highness..."


    Before Eunuch Li finished what he wanted to persuade, Sang Zhi turned around and walked towards the hall.


    "Eunuch, let''s go to the palace first." Dean Chen urged slightly.


    Eunuch Li withdrew his gaze: "Yes, please, Dean."


    President Chen took the lead towards the gate.


    Qiansuke and Zhan Yi also stepped away, and Zhan Chi hurriedly followed.


    "Stay at home honestly." Zhan Yi turned his head.


    "Father, just let me go." Zhan Chi knew that entering the palace this time would definitely anger the emperor.


    "It will make things worse when you go. If you want to cling to the Zhan family, be honest." Zhan Yi reprimanded.


    On Sifang Mountain, his rude words have already angered the Holy Word. If it happens again, no one will be able to keep him.


    What''s more, the situation is different from Sifang Mountain now.


    Zhan Chi watched his father and his party leave the door, raised his hand and slapped the big tree next to him, unwilling, really unwilling.


    "The fist should fall where it should fall, not for self-harm." Gu Shuo stood behind and said coldly.


    "What did you say?" Zhan Chi turned his head and was angry.


    "Yuan Yintang is out of the palace."

 Chapter 609： tell everyone

    After a sharp pause, the anger on his face became even stronger, and it was also a little distorted: "Where is the person?"


    "Ask him." Gu Shuo raised his chin towards Qian Fanji.


    "The fairy is drunk."


    Qian Fanji said three words coldly, and the two people in front of him flew out of the mansion.


    "Master, what about us?"


    "Have someone seal the middle street, let out the word that Concubine Yuan Gui and the Alchemy Family colluded with Dongyi to murder the Eighth Prince and Miss General''s Mansion, the sooner the rumor spreads, the better." Qian Fanji knew that Emperor Beili cared for him.


    The only way is to burn the fire to the maximum, even if the emperor uses his power to suppress the speech, the hearts of the people will be greatly lost.


    "Yes, this subordinate will do it now."


    Qian Fanji folded his hands in his sleeves, walked towards the gate with a cold light in his eyes, Yuan Yintang must die today!


    After everyone left, the aunts and the housekeeper of the general''s mansion dared to cry.


    "What the **** is going on, the fat group went to the palace, why..."


    "Poor child, I have only been in the capital city for a few months, and I haven''t lived a good life."


    "How sad the general would be if he found out."


    "Ms. Zhan, how did Fat Tuan die?"


    The aunts walked into the hall, and the eight aunts patted and knelt down, crying very sadly.


    Ms. Zhan¡¯s tears were about to dry up this day. At this time, her eyes were red and she was sobbing: "Concubine Yuan Gui...It was Concubine Yuan Gui''s senior brother who killed her. The emperor does not distinguish between good and evil...The imperial power is as high as the sky, the poor child died in vain..."


    "Killing pays for life, we sue, we go to the Yamen to sue..."


    "Peony, the whole world belongs to the emperor, where can I sue?" Huai Hua cried.


    "If you don''t win the lawsuit, let the world see what the emperor sitting on it looks like. I''ll go to the Yamen." Peony wiped her tears.


    "I''ll go with Peony, the case, I''ll write the case first." Xinghua turned and ran out of the hall after speaking.


    "I''ll go too. If the yamen doesn''t pick me up, we''ll go to Dali Temple. If Dali Temple doesn''t pick me up, we''ll go beat the drums and sue the imperial court. This matter can''t be left alone."


    "There''s always going to be a quarrel, and it''s best for everyone to know about it."


    "The noble concubine harmed the country and the people, and condoned the brother to murder the general''s daughter, it really made the soldiers feel cold."


    Bai Ling, Baixiang, and Huaqiao all stood up with a firm tone.


    "Peony, I know that you all really love Fat Tuan. My old lady is grateful that you can do this for her. You don''t know the horror of imperial power, and recklessness will only involve yourself." Mrs. Zhan hated herself so much that she wanted to The royal family was torn apart, and seeing the aunts like this made her a little more rational.


    "Ms. Zhan, the general gave us a place to stay, but we didn''t even take care of his children. We don''t have the face to face the general again."


    "Although we are soft-spoken, we are not afraid of death."


    "No, you don''t understand." Mrs. Zhan shook her head: "Peony, you..."


    "I''ve finished writing the pleading." Xinghua came back with the pleading paper she just wrote.


    Ms. Zhan looked at the paper with wet handwriting: "No one in the whole capital dares to pick it up, so don''t waste your efforts."


    "Mrs. Zhan, we know that you are doing it for our own good, for the General''s Mansion, but as members of the General''s Mansion, we also want to do something for Fat Tuan, and we also want to guard our home for the General."


    "Madam, there is no need to say too much, we have our own plans."


    "Sisters, let''s go. If the yamen doesn''t pick us up for a day, we''ll kneel for one day, and if we don''t pick up for two days, we''ll kneel to the gate of the palace with the pleadings in hand." Xinghua said.


    "Walk."


    Sansan is full of momentum.


    "My old man is going with you too." The butler stood outside the door with red eyes.

 Chapter 610： returned seal

    "And us."


    The servants and maids in the general''s mansion came forward one after another.


    Peony glanced around and was very grateful: "Okay, let''s go."


    A group of people walked out of the hall one after another.


    "Wait." Sang Zhi shouted.


    Sophora Huaihua and his party turned back.


    "I am with you."


    Everyone was very surprised when they heard this.


    Sang Zhi walked through the crowd with his hands behind his back, striding towards the door.


    Mudan and the others came to their senses and hurriedly followed. The Eighth Prince was with them and they also had confidence. After all, none of them dared to drive away the prince, and the prince''s words were more convincing to the people.


    Mrs. Zhan followed a few steps and looked at the menacing group of people. She was moved and grateful in her heart. Although the general''s mansion was small, everyone was bloody.


    "Ma''am, it might be good for them to make a fuss. No one would dare to mess around with the Eighth Prince." The servant girl supported her.


    "Let the guards at home follow to avoid any accidents."


    "Yes, I''ll go right away."


    Madam Zhan sighed, turned around and slowly returned to the hall, laying down in front of the coffin and looking at the lying villain, her tears couldn''t be stopped.


    "Grandma hasn''t had time to love you well..."


    Ye Qianning listened to Mrs. Zhan''s crying, the anger of the aunts, and Master, Gu Lao, Qiansuke, Zhan Yi, so many people were sad for her...


    It seems that this life is worth living.


    Master, is she really worried? Chisuke and Zhan Yi know the royal family very well, even if they quarrel, they will not really confront each other head-on.


    Zhan Zhiqian Fanji, she was a little worried that a few people would impulsively do something irreversible.


    Of course she felt that death would make people see Gu Shuo''s emotions more clearly, and the resistance to Qian Fanji and the others in her heart was gradually disappearing.


    Ye Qianning felt the temperature of her cheeks, and wanted to forcefully open her eyes, even if she moved a finger so that she could feel herself.


    Unfortunately, her consciousness covered her body, so she was unable to move, as stiff as if frozen.


    After tossing for a while, she had no choice but to go back to the space again and sit by the Lingquan. Even though the blessing value had skyrocketed twice, she didn''t even have the mood to look at it.


    Raise your hand to look through the booklet in the space, and want you to find a way to get out from the booklet.


    ¡ª


    As night falls, Beili Palace.


    In Longlin Hall, Emperor Beili lay reclined on the soft couch, looking a little tired.


    When the ancestor of the Zhong family came forward, he had no choice but to chase after Ye Qianning, thinking that the status of the imperial concubine was the only one in the imperial mausoleum.


    "Your Majesty, Concubine Yuan Gui is asking to see you."


    "Xuan."


    Emperor Beili pressed his forehead. Since he returned to the palace in Sifang Mountain, he has never stopped troublesome things and troublesome people. The most troublesome thing for him is Sangzhi''s attitude. He thought it would be easy to get his eyes.


    He underestimated Lao Ba, and also underestimated Lao Ba''s friendship with the little baby of the General''s Mansion.


    "Your Majesty, I heard that you asked Eunuch Li to go to the General''s Mansion to proclaim the decree for Ye Qianning to enter the Imperial Mausoleum in the name of Crown Princess, is it true?" Concubine Yuan Gui looked hurried, forgetting the rules and etiquette.


    "kindness."


    "She is dead, why should she be involved with the prince."


    "You think you can hide the matter of Sifang Mountain. The ancestors of the Zhong family haven''t been out for many years, so they made it clear in a short period of time. It will be a matter of time before the rumors spread. At that time, everyone will point the signs to the royal family and You, as well as your senior brother, the patriarch of the Zhong family, the princes of Changyang, the princes of Helian, the Qian family, and the beheaded family are bound to kill Yuan Yintang, if I want to protect him, I must bestow some honor and honor on the general''s residence."

 Chapter 611： Returned Chassis 2

    "You can do something else if you want to pursue the honorable pet. Why do you have to be the princess? Is this to make the prince laugh at you for the rest of your life?" Concubine Yuan Gui was very angry.


    "The dead are soon forgotten, and no one dares to speak."


    "I don''t care about my concubines, I can enter the imperial mausoleum, but I just can''t stare at the name of the crown princess."


    "The imperial decree has been issued, and it cannot be changed. I know that this matter is unfair to you and the crown prince, and I will compensate you." Emperor Bei Li was also very helpless.


    The ancestors of the Zhong family all came forward to talk about this matter. He either punished Yuan Yintang and the noble concubine, or gave Ye Qianning great honor to calm down.


    It can be seen that the royal family is sincerely saddened by Ye Qianning''s death, and the imperial concubine''s order to be buried in the imperial mausoleum will let people know the importance of the royal family.


    "I don''t want any compensation for myself." Concubine Yuan Gui cried and said, "Your Majesty, you know the temperament of the famous nobles in the capital city. Even if they don''t say it on the surface, they will mention it behind their backs. The stain can''t be suppressed, and someone will always remember it."


    "Okay, don''t cry." Emperor Bei Li was already upset and impatient, and after several rounds of persuasion failed, his expression became slightly displeased.


    "Your Majesty, I beg you."


    "The imperial decree has been issued and there is no possibility of redemption. In the final analysis, it''s not all your own fault. Didn''t I do this for you." Emperor Bei Li frowned: "Retire, I''m already very tired, I don''t want to say any more."


    Concubine Yuan Gui rubbed the corners of her eyes and observed secretly. Seeing the emperor''s expression like this, she knew the result in her heart. Damn Ye Qianning, the prince will be involved even if she dies.


    What an abomination!


    "Your Majesty, the crown prince seeks an audience."


    Emperor Beili raised his eyes: "Xuan."


    Concubine Yuan Gui was very surprised, why did the prince return to the palace.


    "My son, please see my father and my mother." Sang Qi came in from the door and stepped forward to salute.


    "Get up."


    "Thank you, father." Sang Qi got up.


    "It''s not Xiu Mu today, why did you go back to the palace?" Emperor Bei Li waved his hand to signal him to sit down.


    Sang Qi obediently sat on a chair beside him, with a puffy face: "Go back to father, I heard... I heard about Sifang Mountain."


    "The matter has spread to the academy so quickly? It seems that Dean Chen has neglected to manage it." Emperor Beili''s voice was neither soft nor heavy, and he rubbed his temples with his fingers.


    Sang Qi sat quietly, with a slightly pale face: "I want to go to the general''s mansion to pay homage, and I ask my father for permission."


    Emperor Beili was a little surprised when he heard the words, but he quickly realized that his voice was a little happy: "Yes."


    Concubine Yuan Gui was not surprised enough.


    "Thank you, father."


    "Qi''er, you...why do you want to pay homage to her?" Concubine Yuan Gui came back to her senses, her words were unbelievable.


    "She had a marriage contract with my son, and now that she is dead, my son should pay homage to her." Sang Qi said seriously.


    "No, as a prince, you feel that you can''t go to pay homage to her. This is a disgraceful act." Concubine Yuan Gui refused.


    Sang Qi looked at Concubine Yuan Gui: "Mother Concubine, Master has taught my ministers that death is the most important thing in life, even though she was very arrogant and unreasonable in life, my ministers really hate her, but she is dead, and all festivals should be over. "


    "If you go, wouldn''t it be..."


    "Okay." Bei Li''s appreciative voice interrupted Concubine Yuan Gui''s words.


    Concubine Yuan Gui was very displeased as she grabbed her handkerchief.


    "You are worthy of being my son. Considering the overall situation, I will send someone to **** you to the general''s mansion tomorrow." Beili Emperor rejoiced.


    "Your Majesty." Concubine Yuan Gui was in a hurry.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be true that the name of Ye Qianning¡¯s concubine is confirmed when the prince is gone?


    "Okay, the prince cares more about the overall situation than you do at such a young age, what else do you have to say?" Emperor Bei Li looked at Concubine Yuan Gui and did not allow her to refute.


    Concubine Yuan Gui pursed her lips, annoyed at the emperor''s decision, and also somewhat complained about her son, what kind of mess did she learn in the academy, the dead are the most important?


    Life is cheap, death is even more cheap, and death is no longer noble!


    Sang Qi pursed his lips and lowered his eyes. He had been to the General''s Mansion, and the mansion was hung with white lanterns. Standing outside the mansion, he could hear the cries in the courtyard several times.


    He dared not go in.


    Although he hated Ye Qianning very much, he never wanted her to die.


    "Father, what happened to Sifang Mountain?"


    "I heard that they are from Dongyi. I have sent people to investigate this matter, so you don''t have to ask. After tomorrow''s sacrifice, you can go back to the school directly. You can''t delay your studies." Emperor Beili didn''t want the prince to know too much.


    "My son obeys."


    "Your Majesty." The little **** hurried in.


    "Why are you so flustered."


    "Dean Chen, Mr. Zhan and Prime Minister Qian are asking to see each other."


    Beil Emperor heard the words, the good mood just dissipated in an instant, the three of them entered the palace, it must be a good thing: "Has Eunuch Li returned to the palace?"


    "Eunuch Li is also outside the hall."


    "Send them in."


    "yes."


    The little **** exits the door.


    "Concubine, you and the prince should step down first."


    "Yes, I will leave." Sang Qi got up and saluted.


    "The concubine resigned."


    Concubine Yuan Gui saluted and led Sang Qi before she walked out the door, just in time to have a face-to-face meeting with Dean Chen and his party who came in.


    "Dean." Sang Qi cupped his hands and called respectfully.


    "His Royal Highness, it seems that today is not Xiu Mu, why did you go back to the palace?" Dean Chen asked.


    "The students heard that something happened to the general''s mansion, and they broke the rules of the school without telling the master. The students who return to the school tomorrow will go to the master to receive the punishment." Sang Qi''s words and deeds are much calmer than before.


    President Chen was taken aback when he heard him mention the General''s Mansion, and walked into the room after answering.


    Zhanyi and Qiansuke in the back just saluted perfunctorily, did not speak, and did not wait for the other party to speak, and walked in with a cold face.


    Concubine Yuan Gui was dissatisfied with Zhan Yi who walked in with his face down, and snorted coldly in her heart, her eyes were really extraordinary.


    "See the imperial concubine, Your Highness the Crown Prince." Eunuch Li saluted in a well-regulated manner.


    Concubine Yuan Gui looked back and noticed the imperial edict in his hand, her eyes were puzzled, didn''t Eunuch Li go to the General''s Mansion to proclaim the imperial edict?


    Why did he come back with the imperial decree?


    Is it possible...


    "Mother Concubine, let''s go." Sang Qi said.


    Concubine Yuan Gui took another look before walking out slowly.


    Clumsily walked down the steps of Longlin Hall, the more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong, so she stopped.


    "Mother Concubine, what''s wrong?" Sang Qi was puzzled.


    "Qi''er, you go back to the East Palace first, and the mother and concubine will look for you later."


    "Is there something wrong with the concubine?"


    "Well, Qi''er will go back first." Concubine Yuan Gui was a little anxious, turned around and walked up the steps again regardless of Sang Qi''s doubts.


    The little **** at the door blocked the way: "Imperial concubine, let the slaves go in and report."


    "No, I''ll just stand here and wait for the emperor." Concubine Yuan Gui stood at the door, listening intently to the movement in the hall.


    Seeing Concubine Yuan Gui like this, Sang Qi immediately guessed what she wanted, frowned slightly, raised his foot and walked back, eavesdropping was the work of a villain.


    Inside the temple


    "See the emperor."


    President Chen and several people saluted together.


    Eunuch Li stood at the back holding the imperial decree, his heart tensed, no one had ever dared to return the imperial decree, and he knew that the next moment the emperor would be furious.


    Emperor Bei Li raised his hand and motioned for several people to get up: "Why did the teacher enter the palace so late?"

 Chapter 612： Returned Chassis 3

    "It is really inappropriate for the emperor Ye Qianning to be buried in the imperial mausoleum, please withdraw the emperor''s order." Dean Chen cut to the chase.


    Emperor Beili frowned: "The funeral of the emperor''s tomb is in accordance with the royal etiquette. This is the posthumous title of the prosperous age, so there is nothing wrong with it."


    "After Ye Qianning came to the capital for a few months, she didn''t belong to the clan. It is against the rules to be buried in the imperial tomb. Moreover, what the emperor has to do at this time is to severely punish the murderer who assassinated her." Dean Chen said.


    "Isn''t it the clan, just ask the head of the family to fill in the money. I value that child very much. She couldn''t enter the royal family when she was alive, but she entered the imperial mausoleum after death. It''s not in vain." Emperor Beili thought Being buried in the imperial mausoleum is a blessing that ordinary people have cultivated in several lifetimes.


    "Your Majesty, Ye Qianning''s fortune is low and he cannot enter the imperial mausoleum. Your Majesty, take it back." Originally, Zhan Yi was furious, but when he heard these words, he immediately became angry.


    Didn''t come to this world in vain?


    Heh, the imperial mausoleum is so good, why don''t you go now.


    "Master Zhan, don''t refuse, she saved the Eighth Prince, so she deserves such favor."


    "Your Majesty, how can a person care about favor or not? If the Emperor really wants that child to rest in peace, he will kill the murderer to avenge her. Qianmou has already investigated what happened on Sifang Mountain. The Emperor should also Knowing that, why do collaborators stand still?" Qiansuke stood up.


    "Qianfu, this matter is not as simple as it appears on the surface. Princess Dongyi deceived Concubine Yuan Gui, and the concubine was also kind. She did not expect to be deceived. I have already severely punished her. As for Yuan Yintang, they mistakenly believed that everyone hijacked the Eighth Prince. , that''s why the killer was killed, although he was at fault, but the crime did not result in death, and I feel very sorry for Ye Qianning''s death, so I chased her down and buried her in the imperial mausoleum." Emperor Beili''s remarks were undoubtedly provocative The patience of the few people in front of me.


    "Your Majesty, Ye Qianning will not be buried in the Imperial Mausoleum. She will enter the family tree as the granddaughter of my patriarch and rank in the family." Zhan Yi couldn''t hold back anymore.


    "Nonsense, how could she enter your house." Beili Emperor scolded.


    "If you don''t enter the Zhanjia, you will enter the Qianjia''s ancestral grave." Qianfu said coldly.


    Emperor Beili turned his eyebrows, and stared at Qianfu deeply: "How can a child enter several ancestral graves, you don''t want to mess around, my imperial edict has been issued, tomorrow I will send people from the palace to the general''s mansion to handle matters."


    "Your Majesty, no one has accepted the imperial edict." Dean Chen said and turned his head.


    Eunuch Li immediately stepped forward holding the imperial decree.


    Emperor Bei Li''s face froze for a few seconds when he saw the imperial decree, and then he was furious, slapped the table and stood up: "You guys are so brave."


    A few old guys dared to return the imperial decree.


    Damn it!


    "Your Majesty, if General Xiang is not at the residence, this imperial decree cannot be accepted by me." Dean Chen said.


    "You''d better tell me clearly, otherwise I will punish you for resisting the decree."


    "Your Majesty, Ye Qianning can enter the Zhan family, the Qian family, the Gu family, and the Xiang family, but he cannot enter the imperial mausoleum."


    "What is the solution."


    "Because she didn''t want to."


    "Will not?"


    "Yes, my little apprentice likes to be unrestrained, and the place of the imperial tomb is not suitable for her. I don''t like any kind of honor and favor, and she doesn''t like the name of princess even more." Dean Chen said bluntly.


    Of course, these words also made Emperor Bei Li''s face extremely ugly.


    To put it another way, it is undoubtedly ironic. The emperor feels that honors and gifts are not rare in the eyes of others.


    "The little girl will definitely like my Zhanjia." Zhan Yi sniffed and cried.


    "There is no need to argue with the beheaded family, the Qian family, and the Gu family. The little disciple must hope to be in the Xiang family." Although Dean Chen and the disciple have not been together for a long time, he still understands her temperament very well.


    "Why is it Xiang Jia?" Zhan Yihong''s eyes were very dissatisfied.


    Chisuke did not speak when he arrived.


    Emperor Beili''s expression became extremely gloomy.


    "Zhan Yi, think about Xiang Minghou. The relationship between their father and daughter is obvious to all. If he knew the news about the child, would he be so crazy?"


    The anger on Zhan Yi''s face paused, his lips trembled slightly, and finally he didn''t say a word.


    "Indeed, it is the most correct for the child to enter the family." Chisuke nodded.


    Zhan Yi is not arguing either.


    "What do you think, Your Majesty?" Dean Chen looked at Emperor Beili and asked.


    Emperor Bei Li was very annoyed when he saw the three singing together.


    "Your Majesty, Qian has sent a letter to Marquis Xiang Ming. If the Emperor wants to make an edict, you should wait for him to come back." Qian Fu said.


    "I have decreed to block this matter, if you send him a letter at this time, don''t you want to disturb his army''s morale." Emperor Bei Li reprimanded in a deep voice.


    "This is Xiang Minghou''s only daughter, and it hurts so badly. Doesn''t the emperor plan to tell him after she dies, and won''t let him see her for the last time?"


    "I buried her generously because of Xiang Minghou''s achievements. Otherwise, do you think a country boy is worthy of a crown prince? Can he enter the imperial tomb?"


    "In the eyes of the emperor, the imperial mausoleum may be an honor and favor, but in the eyes of others, it is not. Even if she does not enter a few families, she will not be able to enter the imperial mausoleum. It is a truth that remains unchanged through the ages." Dean Chen said.


    "I said she was going to be buried in the imperial mausoleum, and she was going to be buried in the imperial mausoleum. Today, the imperial edict was not received by the teacher, but someone from the general''s residence. I don''t believe that the general''s residence is full of people who dare to resist the decree."


    "The old man will never let the young disciple enter the imperial mausoleum." Dean Chen said coldly and firmly.


    Emperor Beili glared at him angrily: "Teacher, do you want to disobey my will?"


    "This old man has seen too many things in his life, and many things can be stopped. Because of his power, this old man chooses to avoid it. It is only now that this old man wakes up. We must fight for injustice. The emperor vaguely mentioned the matter of Sifang Mountain. Concubine Yuan Gui colluded with Dongyi, and the emperor ignored the great crime, does it mean that Beili''s collusion with the enemy and betraying the country is not a serious crime." Dean Chen said before the emperor was furious: "If this is the case, I will also imagine Yuan Gui The imperial concubine followed suit, and they did not deal with collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country. Thousands of people in Beili have followed suit for the sake of profit, and then they will ask the emperor to go online, after all, they are all for survival and benefit, just like the noble concubine Yuan Gui."


    "Many years ago, the Qian family was just because of some untrue letters. The emperor almost wiped out my family. Has the emperor forgotten it? Now when it comes to empresses and concubines, the evidence is convincing, and the emperor doesn''t care about it? Even in order to cover up the crime, he used the posthumous general The little girl from the house is here as a shield, does the emperor think that someone will accept this imperial decree?" Qiansuke''s voice was so loud that even standing outside the door felt deafening.


    Outside the door, Concubine Yuan Gui was quite happy when she first heard the purpose of Dean Chen and the others entering the palace. They didn''t want Ye Qianning to enter the imperial tomb, which was just in line with her wishes.


    Hearing the latter words, his face gradually turned cold.


    Sang Qi stood next to her and clenched her fingers tightly, looking up at Concubine Yuan Gui: "Mother, is what they said true?"


    Concubine Yuan Gui immediately disappeared when she heard the distortion in her face, and turned her head, "Why did you follow here? Didn''t my concubine tell you to go back to the East Palace first?"

 Chapter 613： Rumors spread, people besieged

    "Mother, is what they said true?" Sang Qi asked again with a stern face.


    "It''s because of Ye Qianning''s death that they can''t believe it." Concubine Yuan Gui didn''t pay attention to when the prince followed, not sure how much he heard.


    Sang Qi stared at her for a moment.


    Concubine Yuan Gui felt flustered at the sight, and raised her hand to touch his head: "Qi''er..."


    Sang Qi tilted his head to dodge, turned and walked towards the door


    In the hall, Emperor Beili was trembling with anger. No one had dared to contradict him like this since he ascended the throne. He also knew the teacher''s character. He was tougher than the ancestors of the Zhong family.


    He didn''t know how to respond to his words.


    Concubine Yuan Gui and Princess Dongyi did have contact, and it was clear after the Sifang Mountain was set ablaze that the situation was not smooth.


    So he chased Ye Qianning back, thinking he could appease the situation, but this group of people clung to him and dared to withdraw the imperial decree. This is undoubtedly provoking the imperial power.


    "The teacher''s words are reminding me that if I don''t deal with the noble concubine, the teacher will cooperate with the enemy?" If you blatantly say such things in front of him, it will be a disaster for such a person to stay.


    Emperor Bei Li knew from his youth that Dean Chen was a person who could not be controlled.


    "That depends on whether collaborating with the enemy is a felony in the eyes of the emperor." Dean Chen asked back.


    Emperor Beili''s fingers tightened up a bit.


    "His Royal Highness..."


    "Go away." Sang Qi pushed the little **** away and rushed into the hall.


    Concubine Yuan Gui followed in a panic.


    "Father." Sang Qi broke in.


    Emperor Bei Li looked with deep eyes.


    "Your Majesty, it''s all the concubines who are not optimistic about the prince. The concubine is here to take the prince down." Concubine Yuan Gui stretched out her hand to tug at Sang Qi.


    Sang Qi dodged again and took a few steps towards Dean Chen: "Father, my son doesn''t want Ye Qianning to be buried in the imperial mausoleum either."


    "Prince." Emperor Beili was already angry, but he became even more angry when he heard the words.


    "Father, please think twice." Sang Qi knelt down.


    Concubine Yuan Gui saw that her son was like this, and she didn''t want Ye Qianning to stare at the crown princess''s reputation to be buried, so she immediately knelt down: "Your Majesty, the crown prince doesn''t like Ye Qianning at all, why should people be tied together when they die, please take it back Fate."


    Zhan Yi saw that Concubine Yuan Gui was so angry that he wanted to hit someone, so he breathed a sigh of relief to suppress his anger. After all, they don''t want the little girl to be buried in the imperial tomb now.


    The starting point is different, but the desired result is not the same. When the little girl gets rid of this imperial decree, it will not be too late to condemn Concubine Yuan Gui.


    Qianfu hummed inaudibly, and bowed to the emperor, "Your Majesty, since you don''t want to, Ye Qianning is the lady of the general''s mansion, so please come to the head of the Xiang family and stand in the Xiang family''s ancestral hall."


    "The old man''s intentions are the same, so don''t be persistent, Your Majesty." Dean Chen struck while the iron was hot.


    Emperor Beili could hardly control his anger, and wanted to kill people, those who disobeyed the imperial power, the most unbearable thing for an emperor was to be persecuted.


    There seemed to be a voice in his heart, urging the anger.


    Longlin Hall became very quiet for a while.


    Concubine Yuan Gui knew that silence was a harbinger of the emperor''s fury.


    Eunuch Li lowered his head while holding the imperial decree, not daring to speak out, the imperial decree in his hand was really hot.


    "Your Majesty, Governor Song please see me." The little **** came in suddenly, breaking the silence in the hall.


    Emperor Bei Li looked gloomy and raised his eyes coldly.


    The little **** was so frightened that he knelt down tremblingly, not daring to say any more.


    "Your Majesty, what do you think." Dean Chen''s voice was steady, and there was no trace of fear on his cold face.


    Emperor Bei Li was silent for a while, as if he suppressed his impulse, and said in a deep voice after a long time: "Since this is the case, Ye Qianning doesn''t have to be buried in Xiang''s house, and the body is carried back to Nanyuan."


    Bring it back to Nanyuan?


    "What do you mean, Your Majesty?" Zhan Yi was startled and furious.


    "As a Beili native, my imperial decree is heaven, and Jinkou Yuyan will never be taken back. If she does not enter the imperial tomb, she is not qualified to be a Beili native." Beili Emperor Shen said.


    Dean Chen lowered his eyes, the emperor''s words undoubtedly dealt a heavy blow to everyone.


    If Hou Xiangming recognizes the young disciple as his daughter, he must enter the imperial tomb. If he does not want the child to be buried in the imperial tomb, he can admit that Ye Qianning is from Beili.


    Zhan Yi and Qian Fu also understood the meaning. Ye Qianning had the blood of the four families on his body. No matter which family he recognized, as a Beili native, he must accept the imperial decree and be buried in the imperial tomb.


    Ruthless, really vicious.


    Concubine Yuan Gui frowned, feeling a little cold in her heart, Ye Qianning would be nothing if transported back to Nanyuan.


    The crown princess on Ye Qianning''s head could not be wiped off, and was buried in the imperial tomb.


    Fingers twisted the veil very unwillingly.


    Sang Qi pondered suspiciously, he was still young and didn''t quite understand the meaning, but...


    "Father, Beili is so far away from Nanyuan, how long can the corpse wait?"


    Beil Emperor saw that Dean Chen and the others were not looking very well, and his anger finally receded a little. Hearing what Sang Qi said, his tone was unclear: "It is indeed very far away."


    "Your Majesty, this is not something the strongman can do." Zhan Yi said angrily.


    "This is my greatest tolerance. It''s not that Beili people can''t enter the imperial tomb. It''s Beili people who have to obey the imperial decree. Resisting the decree is a serious crime of beheading. In severe cases, the nine clans will be killed. Teacher, you know this better than me." Emperor Beili squinted his eyes.


    How to choose depends on whether they want the little baby''s body to rot, or accept the imperial edict.


    Zhan Yi clenched his fists, no matter how angry he was, he did not dare to do anything to the emperor, and turned to look at Qianfu and Dean Chen.


    Chisuke is not easy to answer, so think carefully.


    Emperor Beili had a kind of confidence in his heart, as long as he accepted the imperial decree, he would have a way to make them shut up about Sifang Mountain.


    President Chen thought over and over again, and said for a while: "The body of the little disciple will not be buried on the land of Beili."


    Emperor Beili tightened his fingers: "The teacher means that Ye Qianning does not belong to Beili''s ancestral home."


    "If you don''t enter, the old man will personally take the young disciple''s body out of Beili. Here, the old man will also voluntarily give up his Beili nationality, and he will no longer be a Beili native." Director Chen said.


    "Teacher wants to lose his nationality?" Emperor Beili was shocked.


    Zhanyi and Qiansuke also looked at him in surprise.


    "yes."


    "Teacher, have you ever thought about the consequences of leaving your nationality?"


    "Old man, what are the consequences for an elderly man who quits his nationality?"


    Emperor Beili''s deep eyes met Dean Chen''s mocking face, he gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, Dean wants to renounce his nationality, and I will do as you wish. Since you are not from Beili, I will take back Loushan Academy."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    "Your Majesty, my Qianjia family believes that Ye Qianning is the Qianjia family. The emperor does not allow her to be buried in Beili''s land. My Qianjia family can only follow Ye Qianning out of Beili." Qianfu has long been disappointed in Beili. up.


    Emperor Beili turned his eyebrows, extremely cold: "The Qian family also wants to lose their nationality?"


    "Yes, the Qian family has experienced too many storms, and they should have woken up a long time ago. Fame, wealth and power are useless. If you can have food for the rest of your life, it is good to have a brick and tile to shelter from the wind. Qian will take the Qian family and retire from now on. .¡±


    "Qiansuke, don''t forget that you collaborated with the enemy back then..."

 Chapter 614： Rumors are spreading, everyone is besieging 2

    "The emperor should have received a booklet a few days ago regarding the evidence of the Qian family''s collusion with the enemy. The booklet recorded in detail that those people in the court participated, and the Qian family was wronged. The emperor didn''t seem to deal with it. How can you not feel cold, Concubine Yuan Gui colluded with the enemy Princess Dongyi and got all the stolen goods, the emperor still hasn''t dealt with it, what belief does the Qian family have to stay in Beili." Qian Fu seemed to know what Emperor Beili was going to say, so he interrupted him first if.


    Emperor Beili''s face was ashen when he heard this, and he laughed angrily: "Okay, okay, okay, if you want to renounce your nationality, I will allow you to renounce your nationality. From now on, if the Qian family dares to step into the territory of Beili, they will be killed."


    Chisuke looked faint.


    Concubine Yuan Gui was secretly proud. Dean Chen, Ye Qianning, and the Qian family left Bei Li, which was definitely a great joy for her.


    Sang Qi stared blankly, not knowing the seriousness of leaving his nationality, he only knew that his father was very angry.


    Zhan Yi looked at the two of them and wanted to do so, but he couldn''t. His daughter is a noble concubine, his grandson is a prince, and his granddaughter is a princess, so he can''t get off clean.


    The biggest mistake he made in his life was to allow his second daughter to enter the palace.


    "Your Majesty, Governor Song please see me." Another little **** hurried in.


    The little father-in-law who was kneeling on the ground in front lamented that the emperor was in a fit of anger, and whoever came in would be shot at the muzzle.


    "Get out." Emperor Bei Li picked up the cup and threw it at the little **** who came in.


    The little **** didn''t dare to dodge, the cup hit the left side of his face, his face was red and swollen, he didn''t dare to stop and leave.


    "Teacher, this is the last time I call you. Since then, there has been no teacher-student relationship between you and me. Even if the child''s body is rotten and smelly, it is not allowed to be buried on the land of Beili. I will let someone supervise it." The principal is from Beili." Emperor Beili said coldly.


    Qianfu stared coldly at Emperor Beili with deep eyes. He was so cruel to a child.


    Xiang Minghou was still clearing out the rebel party members for Beili, but he treated the heirs of his generals like this.


    Zhan Yi clenched his fingernails and pierced his palm, and the bright red blood flowed down into his sleeves. He hated, hated himself for being in such a position.


    He couldn''t even keep his granddaughter''s body, Bei Li... This is his country, and the father''s generation died in battle to protect the country.


    Sang Qi was also very surprised, a sour feeling rose to the tip of his nose.


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, we won''t touch Bei Li." Dean Chen''s voice was a bit colder than that of Emperor Bei Li.


    "Since that''s the case, step back."


    "Your Majesty, this matter has not been resolved. If you die and are buried in your Beili territory, the old man who murdered you must not be let go." Dean Chen doesn''t intend to stop here.


    "What do you want." Emperor Bei Li narrowed his eyes.


    "Killing pays for life, the eternal truth."


    "You are so brave."


    "The world has its own rules, if the emperor doesn''t deal with the murderer, I will solve it in my own way."


    Emperor Bei Li stared at him deeply, his method?


    He believed that Dean Chen had the ability, thought for a while and said: "I will deal with it again, I will retire when I am tired."


    "There is not much time, the emperor must carefully consider it."


    Emperor Beili waved his hands in agitation and didn''t want to look at these people more.


    Concubine Yuan Gui''s teeth were itching in annoyance, her beautiful eyes were waiting for Dean Chen.


    President Chen turned and walked towards the door without saluting.


    Qiansuke and Zhan Yi also turned around, fearing that they would not be able to suppress their anger if they stayed in this kind of place for a while.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..." Lord Song rushed in anxiously and knelt on the ground with a plop: "Your Majesty, I have something important to report."


    President Chen paused and stood where he was.


    "Break into the palace without a report, how brave you are." After being disobeyed one after another, Emperor Bei Li''s anger fell on Lord Song, and he raised his hand and threw a teapot over.


    A teapot is more powerful than a teacup.


    fell on the top of Mr. Song''s head, blood flowed out immediately, and Mr. Song fell to the ground with his head dizzy.


    "Come here, drag it out."


    The guard came in from the door and was about to drag Mr. Song up, but Mr. Song slowed down in one breath.


    "Emperor... Your Majesty, the eighth prince brought everyone in the general''s mansion to the gate of the mansion, threatening to punish murderers and collaborators..." Master Song''s eyes drifted towards Concubine Yuan Gui.


    Who is severely punished, needless to say, everyone present is also clear.


    "The Eighth Prince brought someone to the Fu Yin?" Emperor Beili was extremely annoyed.


    "Yes, the complaints are posted all over the capital. The Eighth Prince takes the lead, and the lower officials dare not act recklessly. Your Majesty''s matter is very serious. Please make a decision..." Mr. Song has been an official for decades, but he has never encountered such a thing .


    The prince sued the imperial concubine, it was not an imperial court, but he happened to go to his small government office, and everyone knew about the trouble, it was really hot.


    Hearing the words, Dean Chen''s eyes moved, and he stepped out of the Longlin Hall.


    The Eighth Prince has some conscience.


    Qianfu didn''t expect that the eighth prince would have such courage and insight, and his mind was also very flexible. The troubles of this matter were the greatest pressure on Emperor Beili.


    The emperor should be clear about the importance of trust between a woman and a country.


    Zhan Yi has a kind of joy in his heart, he dare not do anything else, but the grievance that Concubine Yuan Gui colluded with the enemy and killed his granddaughter, he will not give up, the fire of the Eighth Prince is not strong enough.


    When he returns home, he must add more firewood, just like the fire in Sifang Mountain, it burns more vigorously.


    When Emperor Beili returned to the palace, people blocked the news. Sang Zhi relied on the matter of Penglai Xianshan, so he dared to kill the king, and even publicized the matter like this. Is it really out of control?


    "The eighth prince dares to slander his concubines like this, Your Majesty, you have to be the master of your concubines." Concubine Yuan Gui wanted to kill Sang Zhi immediately.


    "Slander? What you did is full of loopholes. Even if the old man doesn''t do it, do you think that Dean Chen will not do it if he kills his family? You can''t hide from anyone about your collusion with Dongyi." Beili Emperor Shen road.


    "The emperor is blaming me again. If that''s the case, I''ll go to Fu Yin with Mr. Song. I''ll be imprisoned and beheaded. The ministers and concubines are not afraid." Concubine Yuan Gui said angrily.


    The emperor spoke up for the eighth prince so quickly, if it will be paid back in the future.


    Sang Qi finally understood that the mother and concubine had really colluded with Dong Yi, and he looked at Concubine Yuan Gui with a slightly strange look.


    Emperor Bei Li was angry again, and his head hurt again: "I will find a way to deal with it, but don''t think about your position as a noble concubine."


    "Is the emperor going to cast his concubines into limbo?" Concubine Yuan Gui sneered.


    "I haven''t said anything yet, look at you, the matter is getting worse and worse, and I have to wait for me to suppress it and deal with it."


    Concubine Yuan Gui''s glamorous face was full of indifference.


    Master Song observed secretly, shocked, it seems that the imperial concubine really colluded with Dongyi, the emperor seemed hesitant and didn''t want to deal with it, tsk, the errand is not easy to handle.


    "Song Aiqing, go back to the prefect first and invite the eighth prince in, and have someone deal with the pleadings, and then wait for my order." Emperor Beili said.

 Chapter 615： Rumors spread, crowd surrounded 3

    "Yes, yes, I''m going right away." Mr. Song stood up with his head in his hands, swayed, and then fell to the ground. He looked at the two guards in a state of dizziness: "It''s better... drag me down."


    "..."


    Two guards set him up, one on the left and one on the right, and dragged him out the door.


    "Come here, announce the third prince to enter the palace." Beili Emperor shouted.


    The **** outside the door left in response.


    "The concubine and the prince should also step down first."


    "Father, President Chen has left Beili, what about Loushan Academy?" Sang Qi asked.


    "Someone will take over the school, and you don''t have to go to the general''s mansion tomorrow to pay homage. I will send you back to the school."


    "I''ll just take a look."


    "She is no longer from Beili, and I will announce it to the world tomorrow, so it doesn''t matter if people in the countryside don''t see it."


    Sang Qi was stunned when he heard the words: "What about the mother and concubine collaborating with the enemy, will the father deal with the mother and concubine?"


    "This matter is not something you can ask, go down."


    Sang Qi pursed his lips, and after a moment of silence, he said, "Your servant will leave."


    Concubine Yuan Gui wanted to drag him, but he dodged, turned around and left the hall by herself.


    "Prayer." Concubine Yuan Gui chased him out.


    Sang Qi came out of the Longlin Hall and walked down the steps before turning around, with a displeased look on his face: "Concubine Mu, you colluded with Dong Yi, and your senior brother also killed Ye Qianning, didn''t you?"


    "Qi''er, these are not true, Ye Qianning was accidentally injured."


    "Mother and concubine, don''t argue anymore. I was not a fool in the palace just now. I heard it clearly. Now I just want to tell the truth from mother and concubine."


    Concubine Yuan Gui felt a little uneasy, grabbed his shoulders with both hands, and squatted down: "Qi''er, everything Mother Concubine did was for you, your father treats Mother Concubine like this, as long as you are good, what Mother Concubine does is for you. It was not in vain."


    Sang Qi saw the firmness of his mother and concubine in his eyes, and his heart was slightly shaken. The mother and concubine were all for him, how could he send his mother and concubine to suffer for others.


    "Qi''er, Concubine Mother doesn''t care what others think, even if Concubine Mother wants to die for you, Concubine Mother will never complain." Concubine Yuan Gui held Sang Qi in her arms.


    Sang Qi''s determination was disintegrated little by little.


    Inside the Longlin Hall.


    Emperor Beili was upset, Dean Chen, Qianfu, who had left their nationality, how could he let them out of Beili.


    "Your Majesty." Eunuch Li stepped forward holding the imperial decree.


    Emperor Beili landed on the imperial decree, his eyes were full of murderous intent: "Let''s put it down, go and make me a bowl of ginseng soup."


    "yes."


    Eunuch Li put the edict on the table and exited the door.


    "Eucommia." Bei Li Emperor called out.


    In the empty hall, a figure in black suddenly appeared: "Your Majesty."


    "Arrange the shadow guards to go to the general''s mansion, and be sure to watch over Dean Chen and the Qian family. As long as they leave the capital city, I don''t want them to leave Beili alive."


    "Yes, this subordinate will do it now."


    Emperor Beili was full of sternness, no matter how capable Dean Chen was, Beili was his world, and whoever he wanted would die in an instant.


    ¡ª


    Outside the palace gate.


    Zhan Yi walked out of the palace gate, and took a few steps to catch up with Dean Chen: "The dean really wants to take my granddaughter away from Beili?"


    "The little girl has no feelings for Bei Li. If it weren''t for the attitude she had when she confessed to Marquis Ming, she would have left Bei Li a long time ago." Dean Chen knows Ye Qianning better.


    A gifted and talented person like her yearns for freedom, and she is a shining pearl everywhere.


    If Xiang Minghou was like the others, how could the little girl be willing to stay here.


    "But the blood of Zhan''s family is flowing on her body..." Zhan Yi also knew what Dean Chen meant, but he couldn''t let it go.

 Chapter 616： Rumors spread, crowd surrounded 4

    "Master Zhan, family affection has always been limited to these things. You have to think about it. Apart from Huangling and Beili, based on your understanding of the little girl, you think she will choose this way."


    "The dean''s meaning is clear, but seeing the hot weather, even if the body is preserved with medicine, it will take at most one month, and it will take two or three months at the earliest to leave Beili. The corpse is rotting... How desolate." Zhan Yi thought that the little baby could not Burying into the ground is safe, and the rotting corpse is extremely distressing.


    "There should be ice storages in the rich places along the way, and the ice along the way should be able to last until Beili."


    "Where do you go after leaving Beili? The little girl is going to be buried in Nanyuan?"


    "The old man took her to a mountain range on the border. The old man''s master used to live there. It is a pure paradise. The little girl is happy and quiet. She will definitely like it. It will be convenient for Master Zhan to visit in the future." Dean Chen walked out Long Lindian began to calculate.


    "Okay, let''s follow President Chen''s arrangement." Zhan Yi didn''t say much anymore, and had to think about how to talk about it with his wife when he went back.


    "Qianjia and the dean escorted Qianning together." Qianfu said.


    President Chen sighed when he heard the words: "There are quite a few people in the same family, your decision is too hasty."


    "The son is better than the father, I know my child''s temperament, and he can still be ugly when he leaves Beili. It just so happens that the boss is an escort, and he can help a lot along the way."


    "This journey is dangerous, and the future is uncertain." Dean Chen sighed.


    Chisuke turned his head to look at the palace, a ruthlessness of the emperor.


    ¡ª


    The night gradually darkened, and the government office was brightly lit.


    Sang Qi stood at the front, and the eight aunts in the back, as well as the housekeeper of the general''s mansion, stood upright, and the crying kept coming.


    There were a lot of onlookers, and almost everyone held a pleading paper in their hands, which detailed the cause of Ye Qianning''s death and what happened in Sifang Mountain.


    "How could Concubine Yuan Gui be so vicious, colluding with Princess Dongyi to murder our Prince Beili?"


    "The noble concubine has been the only one in the palace since she entered the palace. She is the concubine of the prince and mother. How could she do something against the humble eighth prince?"


    "Who can say for sure about the outcome of the royal affairs, Dongyi must have given the imperial concubine great benefits, otherwise she would have taken the risk."


    "I also think that because of Miss Xiang''s death, a six-year-old who dares to go to Sifang Mountain to rescue her alone is not as courageous as an adult."


    "The child was lucky enough to escape Dongyi and the mountain fire set by the imperial concubine, but he still couldn''t escape the clutches of his senior brother. What a pity."


    "I heard that at that time Yuan Yintang ordered to shoot and kill without hesitation. He even killed Qian Shangshu, Boss Gu, and Young Master Zhan together. It was extremely arrogant."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, my cousin is from the military aircraft battalion, and he was also dispatched to Sifang Mountain. When I came back, I happened to bump into him. I talked about what happened at that time. At that time, my cousin couldn''t bear it, but Yuan Yintang took it. There is really no way to follow the emperor''s dictation, the lady of the general''s mansion pushed the eighth prince away to block the arrows, that is called heroism, what a pity."


    "Hey, what a pity, General Xiang has not returned after receiving the imperial order to sweep up the bandits. The child in the family died in Sifang Mountain. It would be strange if General Xiang knew that he would not tear up Yuanyin Hall."


    "What is Yuan Yintang? Isn''t he just a small figure in the Jianghu sect, isn''t he domineering just because his junior sister is a concubine?"


    "Too arrogant."


    People and people discussed one after another, the more they talked, the angrier they became, and the more they felt wronged by the death of Miss General''s Mansion.


    "Severely punish Yuan Yintang, severely punish collaborators and traitors¡ª"

 Chapter 617： Rumors spread, crowd surrounded 5

    "Severely punish Yuan Yintang¡ª"


    "Severely punish Yuan Yin Tang, severely punish Yuan Guifei, we cannot let Miss General''s Mansion die in vain¡ª"


    "Collaborating with the enemy and traitorous country must never be forgiven, severely punished, and must be severely punished."


    I don''t know who in the crowd raised the head, and instantly aroused the anger of the crowd, with a loud voice, severely punishing the murderer.


    The voice from the aunts'' ears made them cry even more fiercely. Such a lovely child fell silent in a blink of an eye, and they wished to skin the murderer.


    Sang Zhi stood at the front holding a pleading paper in his hand, with black and white writing, which was extremely dazzling.


    Master Song was carried back, his head grew dizzy when he heard the voice of indignation, the emperor knew everything, but he didn''t seem to have the heart to deal with Concubine Yuan Gui.


    The voices of the people are very loud, and it is not enough to be angry if they are not dealt with. Even if he is killed, he will not be able to suppress the current situation.


    "My lord, you are back, what does the emperor say?" The master stepped forward.


    "Go and invite the Eighth Prince and everyone from the General''s Mansion into the mansion, and the rest will wait for the emperor to send a message." Master Song was so weak that his head was hit by a big hole from the teapot and he didn''t dare to faint.


    "Yes." Master nodded, turned and ran towards Sang Zhi.


    "Your Highness, it''s so late, you go to the Yamen to wait for the results."


    "Collaborating with the enemy and traitorous country, murdering the prince, the woman of the general, the evidence is solid, if you don''t deal with it for one day, this prince will stay here for one day, if you don''t deal with it for two days, this prince will stay here for two days, this prince wants to see Bei Li Is the law of the country just for display?" Sang Zhi''s voice was loud, and the onlookers were filled with enthusiasm.


    "We will wait here with the Eighth Prince. Bei Li will not tolerate collaborators and traitors."


    "He Yuanyin parish Jianghu faction killed the daughter of our general''s mansion. It is really abominable. If we don''t deal with it, what is the law of heaven?"


    "Eighth Prince, we will wait with you for justice."


    "If the royal family is deliberately covering up, it seems that collaborating with the enemy and traitorous country, and murdering the prince is not a big deal. If we use this crime to kill people in the future, we will not accept it."


    "Yes, if the collaborators and traitors are not dealt with, what is the prestige of the country?"


    Even though it was approaching late at night, the number of onlookers remained undiminished, and the voices became louder and louder.


    Seeing this, the master hurried back to report, but couldn''t hold it down, couldn''t hold it down at all.


    At the same time, the street where Xianrenzui was located, which was originally the busiest place, was completely silent at this moment.


    Yuan Yintang had several swords in his body, clutched his wound and looked around, above the roof, no one who asked for help had arrived, did the emperor really ignore him?


    Zhan Chi and Gu Shuo stood on the left. Qian Fanji and Luo Wen stood on the right.


    Yingge and Du stood on the roof, blood dripping from their swords.


    Not far away, in the darkness, all members of the alchemy family were killed by the guards of the academy, and the alley was full of blood.


    In the back street, the hidden guard of the palace was stopped by people from Helian Palace and Changyang Palace. Both sides drew their swords, and a fight was imminent.


    "When you are ordered by the emperor to protect Mr. Yuan, I advise you to ignore this matter." Yin Wei said coldly.


    "We give the order of the prince. If anyone stops us from doing it, just come." None of the guards of the palace were afraid, and the long sword ordered.


    The hidden guard didn''t care so much, raised his hand and drew out his long sword.


    Seeing this, the guards of the palace also rushed forward to fight together.


    Yuan Yintang''s aura was weak, and he was besieged by so many people. He was exhausted for a long time, and his eyes swept across a group of people viciously.


    As a warrior, he could clearly feel that their murderous aura was crazy, but only one child died, and this group of people didn''t even pay attention to the emperor''s imperial decree.


    This group of people is pretty scary!

 Chapter 618： Rumors spread, crowd surrounded 6

    "Kill me, the emperor will not let you off, including your family." Although Yuan Yintang knew it in his heart, he couldn''t help threatening him in order to survive.


    "What you should worry about is your family." Qian Fanji said coldly.


    "Just killing you alone is no match for my daughter''s life. Even if your entire family of refining medicine dies a hundred times, it''s not enough." Zhan Chi sternly said.


    Gu Shuo just looked at him coldly, his body full of murderous aura.


    Yuan Yintang has never encountered such a crazy person. If the alchemy family is targeted by this group of people, there will definitely be a lot of trouble. He has to find a way to return to the palace.


    "You see, no one will rescue you today, so die." Zhan Chi stood on tiptoe, and the silver light of the long sword flashed.


    Yuan Yintang backed back again and again when he saw this, and used his lightness kung fu to dodge hastily. Another sword energy came from behind him. He couldn''t dodge in time, and his long arm was cut off by the long sword behind him.


    "poof"


    Pain struck, the arm holding the long sword flew past his eyes and fell to the ground.


    "ah¡­"


    Before Yuan Yintang could react, Zhan Chi''s long sword pierced his chest and screamed again and again.


    "Don''t let him die so easily." Qian Fanji said.


    The Zhanchi long sword twisted around his chest before suddenly pulling it out, heading towards his legs.


    "ah¡­"


    There was another heart-piercing scream, and the tendons on the feet were cut off.


    "What to do with him, killing him won''t be enough to relieve hatred." Zhan Chi stabbed his thigh twice with his sword.


    Luo Wen, Du Yi and Yingge could not wait to kill him with their own hands.


    "Take him and go to the government office." Qian Fanji said.


    Zhan Chi and Gu Shuo put away their long swords.


    Rowan raised his hand and grabbed the fainting man on the ground, dragging him out of the street.


    At ??zi, a street in Fu Yin Yamen was crowded with people, protesting loudly.


    Master Song tried hard to persuade the Eighth Prince to enter the Yamen, but the other party was unmoved.


    The ear-splitting shouts were like roasting him on the fire. The emperor didn''t give a word for a long time, and he really couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "bump"


    "ah¡­"


    A figure fell from the sky in front of Fu Yin''s gate. The man''s body was covered in blood and flesh, and everyone was so scared that they backed away repeatedly.


    Master Song was also very frightened, so he hurriedly asked people to go up to check.


    "Return...Return to the Lord, it is Yuan Yintang."


    When everyone heard that it was Yuan Yintang, the panic in their eyes was instantly replaced by anger, and they spat fiercely on the ground.


    "Bah, the way of heaven is such a good reincarnation, whoever is spared by the heavens will have more than one death."


    "It doesn''t seem to be dead, it''s still moving."


    "Not dead? Kill him..."


    "Everyone, be safe and don''t be impatient." Master Song stepped forward, and at a glance he saw that Yuan Yintang was in critical condition.


    Who can hurt the big red man in front of the emperor like this.


    "This person absconded in fear of committing a murder, and I invite Lord Fu Yin to judge him."


    The voice came.


    Master Song saw Qian Fanji, Gu Shuo, and Zhan Chi walking out of the crowd, and their expressions changed immediately.


    "Qian Shangshu, this, this is..."


    "This person is a murderer." Qian Fan said quietly.


    Master Song swallowed and spit, not knowing how to deal with it.


    "Master Song, what is the crime of killing the family members of the court officials?"


    Master Song¡¯s complexion is not to mention how ugly, Qian Shangshu is familiar with the national law, he is not very clear about the crimes, and he is still used to ask him?


    "Master Song, such a person should be punished with capital punishment."


    "Lord Song, the evidence is solid. This person has committed a heinous crime and should be beheaded."


    "Master Song has always enforced the law impartially, and will definitely not protect the murderer."


    Master Song was forcibly pushed up to the blue sky, and that was a pain in his heart.


    Why did such a thing happen?


    Why hasn''t the emperor issued a verbal order!

 Chapter 619： Rumors spread, crowd surrounded 7

    Chapter 619 Rumors disperse and everyone surrounds them 7


    "This... this is still waiting for the emperor''s word of mouth." Facing the shouts of the crowd, Master Song had no choice but to move out of the emperor.


    It''s just that the onlookers don''t seem to buy it.


    "The evidence is conclusive and we have to wait for the emperor''s word of mouth. Is it possible that the emperor will cover up the murderer?"


    "The evidence is in front of you and you can''t convict, what is Mr. Song afraid of?"


    "Is the life of Miss General''s Mansion not as important as the life of Jianghu sect?"


    "Kill him, kill Yuan Yintang."


    The voices were loud, and everyone was indignant.


    Yuan Yintang, who was dying on the ground, woke up. He heard the voice next to his ear, and he moved his body slightly, and suddenly the piercing pain spread all over his body.


    As a martial arts practitioner, he knew very well that his life was over. His legs and hamstrings were broken, his arms were cut off, and his shoulders were pierced with a few holes by the long sword.


    Qian Fanji and the group just wanted to torture him and make him suffer all kinds of humiliation.


    He let out a haughty sound, falling in front of everyone in this form was more cruel than killing him.


    Master Song was about to cry, and looked at Qian Fanji for help, he really couldn''t make the decision.


    "Killing for life is a death penalty." Qian Fanji said coldly.


    "Qian Shangshu, the emperor has a decree, let me wait for the order, let''s wait."


    "No need to wait, the emperor doesn''t want to deal with Concubine Yuan Gui at all." Zhan Yi walked out from the crowd, holding the evidence of Yuan Yintang and Concubine Yuan Gui in his hand: "The evidence in the hands of the Emperor is clearer than this, he doesn''t want to deal with refining medicine at all family members, and also deprived President Chen and Prime Minister Qian of their Beili nationality."


    The onlookers were silent for a moment when they heard the words.


    Qian Fanji, Zhan Chi, Gu Shuo was also surprised, the emperor even dared to move Dean Chen.


    "Impossible, how could Dean Chen be deprived of his nationality."


    "Is it true that the emperor will not deal with even the enemy who betrayed the country? Really?"


    "It''s not fair, Qian''s family almost ended up being executed without evidence back then. Why did the emperor not deal with Concubine Yuan Gui''s evidence?"


    "Yes, it''s not fair. If so, is there any national law in Beili?"


    "Can we still want to believe in imperial power? It''s terrible."


    After silence, the crowd exploded.


    Qiansuke looked at the people in the capital city, and thought of all the past, he still felt reluctant to give up. He has become a monk for many years and his mind has cleared up a lot. It is too difficult to be a good official.


    There are too many shady things in the officialdom. If you want to be safe, you have to turn a blind eye. If you insist on arguing right and wrong, you will end up with your family ruined, exiled, and cast aside by the world.


    The justice in the eyes of the world is just following the trend of comments, and they believe whatever the rumors are.


    "The situation is cool. Since then, the Qian family is no longer from Beili. All the elders and folks take care of it." Qian Fu said in a deep tone, and performed a Buddhist etiquette towards the people.


    "Thousand prime ministers."


    "Hey, the world is so cold..."


    "Severely punish Concubine Yuan Gui, Concubine Yuan Gui is collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country, this is unforgivable."


    "If the emperor doesn''t punish severely, Beili will definitely become a mess in the future."


    "If the emperor doesn''t deal with Concubine Yuan Gui''s crime of collaborating with the enemy and traitorous country, I will do the same in the future. Collaborating with the enemy and traitorous country is better than doing any business."


    "Shhh, you can''t say that, be careful and put you in jail."


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country is not a serious crime. You see, Concubine Yuan Gui is fine."


    The common people were making noise, and for some reason, many emotions came to mind at this moment, and they were also very disappointed with the imperial power.


    Qian Hoji looked at Qiansuke, and the two masters looked at each other, and they knew the meaning.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 620： Rumors spread, crowd surrounded 8

    Qiansuke looked back at the furious people. Rumors broke out, and the emperor''s imperial power would be difficult to suppress, even with strong measures to suppress the rumors.


    The result will only make people feel more chilled.


    If you don''t dare to say it, you will have great distrust of the royal family in your heart.


    Qian Fanji didn''t care about nationality, but he didn''t expect Dean Chen to be so implicated.


    Ye Qianning was buried in the imperial mausoleum. Could it be that the dean removed his nationality as a threat?


    "Look, Yuan Yintang is still moving, kill him."


    "kill him¡­"


    The onlookers saw Yuan Yintang move, and rushed up to kick the **** man.


    Once there is the first one, there will be the second one. In an instant, everyone flocked to beat him to death.


    Yuan Yintang was seriously injured. He was surrounded and kicked one after another.


    Holding the posture that even if you die, you will step on a few feet.


    Master Song had never experienced such a crazy scene, and he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to show it.


    Dean Chen looked on indifferently, evil comes with evil, and death is not a pity.


    Zhan Yi spit in that direction a few times, even if he died ten thousand times, it would not be worth the life of his granddaughter.


    "The third prince is here, stop."


    Among the crowd, a group of imperial guards rushed to the crowd and dispersed the furious people.


    Sang Yan got off the horse.


    Master Song saw that the backbone was coming, and immediately trotted up to meet him: "Third Prince, you have come."


    Sang Yan glanced at it and walked towards the gate of the yamen.


    Looking around, his eyes fell on Yuan Yintang, who was lying motionless on the ground at this moment, and he waved his hand at the Imperial Forest Army.


    The Royal Forest Army hurriedly went up to check, then turned around and shook his head: "Dead."


    "A good death, a good death."


    "Damn, this kind of person dies early and reincarnates early."


    Many people in the crowd spoke out, and the words had a sense of satisfaction.


    "Carry the corpse down." Sang Yan said.


    "Third Prince, wait a minute." Qian Fanji stepped forward.


    "What does Qian Shangshu have to say?"


    "The corpse was carried to the General''s Mansion. If Concubine Yuan Gui wanted to clean up for his senior brother, she would go to the General''s Mansion in person. If she didn''t want to collect the corpse, then the corpse would be chopped up and thrown into the mountains to feed the animals."


    Sang Yan changed his face when he heard the words, he hesitated for a moment and nodded in agreement.


    "Thank you, Third Prince." Qian Fanji saluted.


    Sang Yan has been here for a long time, and has not made a move. He only arrived at the scene after Yuan Yintang was killed by public outrage. It can be regarded as doing something for Ye Qianning.


    With his status, he can''t interfere with many things, and that''s all he can do.


    "Eighth brother, father asked third brother to take you back to the palace." He walked up to Sang Zhi.


    Sang Zhi didn''t even look at him: "If the emperor doesn''t deal with the assailant, I won''t return to the palace for a day."


    "Eighth brother, this matter is full of uproar, father will definitely handle it carefully, you go back to the palace with third brother first."


    "Careful? I want to see how cautious the emperor is."


    "Eighth brother, that''s the father." Sang Yan frowned when he heard this address several times in a row.


    "Father? I didn''t get any father''s love since I was a child. Where did my father come from? My father died a long time ago." Sang Zhi''s voice was loud, with a bit of disdain and rebellion.


    Everyone was shocked when these words came to their ears.


    Master Song''s eyes widened in shock, is the eighth prince cursing the emperor to die in disguise?


    If it is disrespectful, how dare he make such a loud noise.


    "Eighth brother." Sang Yan said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t know why the eighth brother became so bold. How could he survive if such words were heard by his father?

 Chapter 621： Rumors spread, crowd surrounded 9

    "Third brother go back and tell the emperor that if he doesn''t deal with the refining family and concubine Yuan Gui in one day, then I will be the next collaborator and traitor in the future." Sang Zhi felt a touch of madness in his heart: "Anyone and Sifang Mountain besiege and kill Ye Everyone in Qianning is going to die."


    Collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country is far more than that. What he wants is a high place to die without a place to bury him.


    "Eighth brother, don''t be presumptuous." Sang Yan''s face changed drastically.


    As a prince, how could he say such a thing.


    "Third brother, report it truthfully." Sang Zhi''s voice turned cold, and he stood still.


    Standing behind him, the general''s family was shocked. The aunts heard it in their ears, and their eyes fell on the small back. They were indifferent and firm, and they didn''t seem to be lying at all.


    He was able to protect the little girl like this, so it was not in vain for him to be considered a doll in their family.


    Sang Yan didn''t understand what confidence he had to dare to say such a thing, and what confidence did he have to think that his father would follow suit?


    According to the character of the father in the past, if this word is passed back, the eighth brother will not survive today.


    Master Song''s heart was in turmoil. When did the eighth prince become so tough?


    President Chen looked at Sang Zhi and shook his head slightly and sighed. This child might change his gender in the future.


    It seems to be fine, but in fact, he is holding a breath in his heart, and it will be very dangerous to wait for this breath to come out.


    Qiansuke and Zhan Yirao complained about the Eighth Prince in their hearts, and they couldn''t bear it anymore after seeing this scene. They are also poor people, and those eyes are destined to be extraordinary.


    It is destined to cause an uproar in several countries.


    Qian Fanji watched coldly, feeling nothing but resentment towards the royal family in his heart, even though he was the one protected by the little girl.


    Gu Shuo''s expression was still icy, he was also a part of the debt owed by the royal family.


    Zhan Chi scolded fiercely, in his eyes, no matter how much he said, people would die, and even if he killed the child, he would not be able to survive.


    "Yes, we support the Eighth Prince."


    "Well said, if the collaborators and traitors are not dealt with, maybe I will be the next one in the future."


    "In the eyes of the emperor, collaborating with the enemy and traitorous country is not a felony. It turns out that the money earned by collaborating with the enemy and traitorous country is more than that of ordinary people in a few lifetimes."


    "Everyone is still asking for a living, so why not just take the road of collaborating with the enemy."


    "That''s it, that''s it..."


    The onlookers couldn''t help pointing out that these remarks were rebellious, but instead praised them one after another, threatening to follow suit.


    Sang Yan saw the situation getting more and more out of control, if Emperor Father didn''t punish Concubine Yuan Gui severely, Bei Li might be in chaos.


    "Return to the palace."


    He turned around and said coldly.


    Master Song saw that the Third Prince had left, while the Eighth Prince and a group of people from the General''s Mansion were still standing. More and more people were watching, and suddenly lost their backbone.


    Looking around, the entire street was crowded, and the flow of people was still increasing, so I had no choice but to walk towards Dean Chen.


    "Dean, you are highly respected, and please abbot the situation."


    "Master Song, just now, the old man is no longer a member of Beili, Mr. Song should be the master of Beili''s affairs." Dean Chen said.


    "This this¡­"


    President Chen swept across the crowd, turned and left Fuyin Yamen.


    Seeing Dean Chen leave, Qianfu and Zhan Yi glanced at each other, and they also walked out of the crowd one after another. They still don''t know how to explain the news that the little girl was expelled from Beili.


    Qian Fanji, Gu Shuo, and Zhan Chi have dealt with Yuan Yin Tang. Now that President Chen is out of the palace, they can''t wait to know about the imperial mausoleum, and the crowd follows after them.

 Chapter 622： Rumors spread, everyone besieged 10

    Chapter 622 Rumors disperse, everyone besieges 10


    Beili Palace, Longlin Hall.


    Emperor Bei Li had just laid down when he was heard by the sound of arguing outside, and sat up irritably: "Who is making noise outside?"


    "Father, the emperor, is the minister."


    Outside the door, Sang Yan pushed Eunuch Li away and said loudly.


    Emperor Bei Li was silent for a second, rubbing the center of his eyebrows: "Come in."


    Sang Yan pushed open the door and strode in: "See Father."


    "Didn''t I ask you to deal with Lao Ba''s affairs, so I''ll be back so soon? Where is Lao Ba?"


    "Father, the vivid evidence of Sifang Mountain has spread all over the capital city. At this time, many people have gathered in the government office, threatening that if the father does not deal with the collaborators and traitors, there will be thousands of people in Beili in the future." Wan¡¯s collaborators and traitors.¡±


    "Thousands of collaborators and traitors? A group of unscrupulous people are so courageous. Whoever dares to say such a remark will be dealt with on the spot and killed as an example. I don''t think there is anyone else who dares to make such a false statement." Emperor Beili scolded angrily.


    "Father, the matter is more serious than you imagined. Killing is not the solution to the problem. This may cause public anger. Please think carefully, Father." Sang Yan said.


    "In my opinion, those unscrupulous people are nothing more than being instigated by others, and they have no courage to fight against the royal family at all. The youngest is soft-hearted and can''t handle things well."


    Sang Yan lowered his eyes, pursed his lips and raised his head suddenly: "Royal Father, although the common people are encouraged, it is indeed wrong to speak blindly, but it is also true that Concubine Yuan Gui and Concubine Dongyi lured the eighth younger brother to Sifang Mountain, causing Ye Qianning to die tragically. Collaborating with the enemy and traitorous country is an unforgivable capital crime, if the emperor blindly shields it, it will lose the hearts of the people..."


    "Presumptuous." Emperor Bei Li said with a gloomy face, "Do you want me to execute Concubine Yuan Gui?"


    "I beg my father to punish you according to the law of the country." Sang Yan kowtowed.


    "In Beili, it is the law of the country. If you can''t handle this matter well, you don''t want to be this prince anymore." Emperor Beili said in a deep voice.


    Sang Yan was stunned, the streamer in the eyes of the drooping head turned, and he raised his head and said: "Yuan Yintang is dead."


    "What? Dead?"


    "The death was miserable. He was trampled to death one by one by the angry onlookers. If the minister hadn''t arrived in time, his body would have been torn to pieces on the spot."


    Anger can make people crazy. At that time, let alone killing one person, even killing ten people will not help, but will make the angry person lose their faith.


    The prestige of the royal family is also gone. The people seem weak, and their unity is immeasurable.


    Emperor Bei Li was shocked, gritted his teeth and reprimanded: "This group of troublemakers."


    "The emperor."


    Yinwei appeared outside the hall.


    "Come in.


    Yinwei was covered in blood, kneeling respectfully: "See the emperor."


    Emperor Bei Li glanced at his **** body and asked deeply: "I sent you to protect Yuan Yintang, who hurt you like this."


    "Going back to the emperor, we were blocked by Helian''s palace and Changyang''s palace, so we couldn''t get to Prince Yuan''s side, so please ask the emperor to make amends."


    Beili Emperor was shocked: "Helian Palace and Changyang Prince dare to hit you so hard?"


    "The two palaces were just blocking. We waited for casualties. When we returned to the palace to report, we were stopped by a young man in red. down."


    "The boy in red?"


    A young man can kill three hidden guards, when will such a person appear in the capital city?


    Sang Yan was also puzzled.


    "Did the boy ask you to bring anything?"


    "Never."


    Emperor Beili couldn''t figure out the other party''s intention for a while, but kept one person back and didn''t leave a message. Is this a blow to the royal family?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 623： Rumors spread, crowd besieged 11

    "Back off."


    "yes."


    Emperor Bei Li stared coldly at Sang Yan who was kneeling on the belt: "Did you already know that Lord Helian and the Changyang Palace would make a move? Do you also want to seek justice for Ye Qianning like them? "


    "I dare not."


    "Don''t you dare? I think you are very brave. What can Lao Ba ask you to say?"


    "Never."


    "Hmph, no? Third, do you think that the eighth is still the old eighth? He dared to raise a sword and kill the king in front of me. How could he have nothing to say to me?" Emperor Beili''s heart was like a mirror.


    Sang Yan knelt on the ground in horror, how dare the eighth brother kill the king?


    "If you don''t say it, someone will say it. If you can''t suppress the gossip in the capital city, someone will be able to suppress it. Yuan Yintang''s death can be regarded as an explanation to the General''s Mansion." Emperor Beili said in a deep voice.


    Sang Yan heard the voice, the father insisted on keeping Concubine Yuan Gui, no one can change the father''s meaning.


    "Father, my son met Dean Chen and Qianfu in Fuyin. Father really wants to remove their nationality?"


    "Because of a child who died of unknown origin, he openly challenged me. If there is no monarch, what''s the use of keeping Bei Li."


    "Father, Dean Chen, has cultivated so many talents for Beili, please think twice."


    Emperor Beili didn''t take it seriously: "He is a talented person, but unfortunately he is also old, and he might die that day."


    I was famous for a lifetime, but I was ruined when I was old, so I can relieve my anger!


    Sang Yan was shocked when he heard it, and knew exactly what his father wanted.


    "You pass on my will, the Helian Palace and the Changyang Palace have committed a heinous crime in obstructing the royal guards, and each person will be punished with thirty army sticks for merit."


    "Father, Ye Qianning has kindness to the two uncle Wangs, and they are also blocking..."


    "No matter what the reason is, it is disrespectful to stop the imperial hidden guards. If it is not for the sake of the royal family, I will definitely let their heads fall." Emperor Beili''s words were extremely harsh.


    Sang Yan didn''t dare to say any more: "Yes."


    "The emperor."


    Suddenly another figure appeared in the room, who was the direct personal guard of Emperor Bei Li.


    "How things are going."


    "The emperor may not be able to suppress this matter." Yin Wei spoke in a very unsteady breath.


    "how?"


    "Your Majesty, look at this." Yin Wei handed over several secret letters.


    Emperor Bei Li took it and spread it out. The more he looked at it, the more distorted his face became, and he finally kneaded the secret letter: "Who leaked the news?"


    "The only thing that can spread the news so quickly is the red flame of the hermit family."


    The hermit family?


    Emperor Beili suddenly thought of the news he received a few months ago that the hermit family would enter Beili Palace to get something. Could it be that they have already entered Beili?


    "Old man, have you ever seen any new faces on Sifang Mountain?"


    Sang Yan was also surprised when he heard about the hermit family. Hearing the question, he thought for a while and shook his head: "Never."


    "Your Majesty, when I just returned to the palace, a young man in red clothes appeared, which may be related to the hermit family."


    Emperor Bei Li thought of what Yinwei said just now, and the two are likely to be united.


    "He said that Beili''s play is more exciting than the script, and everyone in the world will see the emperor''s demeanor." Yinwei paused and said: "This subordinate guesses that the matter has already spread to the other three countries, and the emperor still invites you consider carefully."


    Emperor Beili clenched his fingers tightly. He didn''t expect that the hermit family would come out of the mountain, let alone the matter of Sifang Mountain, so it would be difficult to deal with it.


    The script?


    Does he mean to rewrite it into a script so that the world can humiliate him and the royal family of Beili?

 Chapter 624： Rumors spread, crowd surrounded 12

    Chapter 624 Rumors disperse, everyone surrounds 12


    "Father, please deal with it according to the laws of the country. Otherwise, Beili will become the laughing stock of the Three Kingdoms, and Father will lose the hearts of the people." Sang Yan struck while the iron was hot.


    Emperor Bei Li did not refute this time, and lowered his eyes in thought.


    If the rumor spreads to the four countries, even if he can suppress Bei Li, what about the other three countries.


    The rumors will become more and more fierce, and Bei Li will become more and more stinky in their mouths.


    Princess Dongyi is so rampant in Beili, and he is so protective, it is likely that Dongyi will feel that Beili is afraid of Dongyi and dare not provoke trouble.


    "Father, think twice."


    "You step down first, I will consider it."


    "Father..."


    "Back off."


    "yes."


    Sang Yan kowtowed, got up and exited the door, with a hint of anger hidden in his eyes.


    "Did the Eighth Prince say anything rebellious in the prefect today?" Emperor Beili asked.


    "The Eighth Prince has been standing at the gate of the Fuyin, without saying anything. Only when the Third Prince arrives, he asks the Third Prince to give the Emperor a message. If the Emperor does not deal with Concubine Yuan Gui within a day, he will be the next traitor to the enemy. .¡±


    "He dares."


    Beili Emperor roared.


    "The emperor''s subordinates are bold. What Concubine Yuan Gui did is no longer a secret. It is impossible for the emperor to exonerate her, because the imperial family and even the entire Beili will lose their majesty by one concubine. The gain outweighs the loss."


    Emperor Beili suppressed his anger: "I know, let people check the news more, step back."


    "yes."


    Emperor Bei Li looked at the empty palace, he had never been so irritable and disturbed for a moment after he had been on the throne for many years.


    What is in Sang Zhi''s eyes must not be known to the world. If he really gave the things in his eyes to other countries in order to revenge Bei Li, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Concubine Yuan Gui...


    Waiting for another day to see, he still does not believe that the hermit family will intervene in worldly affairs.


    ¡ª


    General''s Mansion


    Mrs. Zhan fainted on the spot when she learned that Ye Qianning''s body was not allowed to be buried in Beili.


    Gu Laoben was stimulated, and his spirit finally calmed down. When he walked outside the door and heard the news, his head was dizzy.


    "Too much bullying, the royal family is too much bullying..." Mr. Gu panted, leaning on his servants and walking into the hall.


    Gu Shuo''s fingers creaked.


    Qian Fanji knew that his father didn''t have much emotion in making the decision, but instead got a kind of relief. Now that the crimes he was accused of back then are no longer important in such a country.


    There is nothing in this country that they love or insist on.


    "This vendetta will be taken back sooner or later." Qian Fanji said coldly.


    Zhan Chi was quite shocked, he turned his head and walked out the door after realizing it.


    "Stop, what are you doing." Zhan Yi called out.


    "Enter the palace."


    "Don''t go."


    "Father, why should such a royal family be loyal? Is such a person worthy of being an emperor?"


    "Shut up, are you taking your life too long?" Zhan Yi stepped forward and grabbed him.


    "I''m not afraid of death. My daughter was killed by them. She was not even allowed to be buried in Beili. What exactly is our Zhan family guarding?" Zhan Chi lost his faith at this moment.


    "You are not afraid of death, don''t you want to cut off your family, don''t you think about your second sister?" Zhan Yi burst into tears, afraid of death? No one is afraid of death!


    But beheading the lives of more than a hundred members of the family is no joke.


    Zhan Chi was silent for a while, then calmed down and said: "Father, drive me out of Zhan''s house."


    "What did you say?"


    "I''m out of the clan, so what I do will not hurt my family."


    "You... wake up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 625： Fall into a dream, into whose dream?

    "Father, I''m very sober. I''ve been alive to this day, and I''ve never been more sober than I am now. I understand what I want and what I want to do." Zhan Chi''s eyes passed the crowd and landed on the coffin: "I owe her Mother''s, I owe her, this time I don''t want to be cowardly again."


    Zhan Yi trembled his lips, how could he not know what his son wanted.


    How could he watch him go nowhere.


    "Zhan Chi, go and see your mother, if you can be so decisive when facing your mother, father will not stop you."


    Zhan Chi didn''t move, what''s more, he didn''t dare.


    "Zhan Chi, don''t be impulsive, Mrs. Zhan has been stimulated enough, if she loses you again, how do you let her live again." Dean Chen stood up.


    "Dean." Zhan Chi choked up.


    "The current situation is not the worst. Her character is bright and open-minded, and she yearns for freedom. Compared with the imperial mausoleum, the little girl is more willing to die in a paradise. She doesn''t like Beili at all, so why tie her to this land?" Chen said. said the Dean.


    "Dean Chen said so." Qianfu took a step forward: "Zhan Chi, uncle knows you are full of anger, now is not the time to be reckless, the most important thing right now is how to transport the child''s body out of Beili."


    "I''m with the principal." Gu Shuo also calmed down a lot.


    "Thousands of families will also be with the principal." Qian Fanji said.


    "Okay, the weather is getting hotter. Even if it''s frozen, you can''t wait too long. We will set off in three days. Everyone, go back and get ready." Dean Chen said and looked at Zhan Yi: "The capital city, the general''s mansion, you have to kill the master for a long time." Take care."


    "President, don''t worry, I know everything." Zhan Yi nodded.


    Old Gu was lying on the coffin, tears were about to flow dry, the great-granddaughter of the Gu family was not even allowed to burrow into the ground, the emperor was fatuous, and Bei Li would decline sooner or later.


    "I am also with the dean." Zhan Chi also gradually calmed down.


    President Chen nodded.


    Ye Qianning listened to the plan of a group of people, and hurriedly wandered around in the space, but she was not buried in the imperial tomb, and she was not buried directly, which can be regarded as buying her some time.


    Emperor Bei Li is the most truthful thing. Master, Qianjia has lost their nationality. In this era, anyone who has no nationality is a ronin, and is the most despised.


    Most of the ronin are vicious, or outlaws. They are not allowed to join the four countries, and can only linger in borderless places.


    Master, is it really worth it for Qianjia to pay such a heavy price for her?


    For a dead man...


    The Qian family, the Gu family, and the beheading family shocked Ye Qianning too much. I don''t know why at this moment she felt...excited and joyful...


    She must have been distorted. Otherwise, how could she be so happy to see them so desperate for her?


    Ye Qianning vowed to break out of the space alive, definitely...


    Xin Qing cheered up, and she looked at the booklet in her hand more carefully. Suddenly, her fingers stopped, and her eyes fell on the bottom corner of the booklet.


    ''Dream''


    Ye Qianning rubbed the center of his eyebrows, it seemed that these two words hadn''t appeared before.


    There are only eight pages in the booklet with fonts. After waking up for a few hours, she almost tore through the booklet, and she has never seen these two words.


    When did it appear?


    Dream?


    Is it to let her enter the dream to get out of the predicament?


    Ye Qianning was very puzzled, touched the two words with his fingers, and murmured: "Dream, how do you fall into a dream? Whose dream will you fall into?"


    "Who is it?"


    "..."


    Ye Qianning was taken aback for a moment, as if hallucinations appeared in his ears, and he looked up and looked around.


    "Huh? Who? Who spoke just now?"

 Chapter 626： The sign of extinction is not death

    Before Ye Qianning regained consciousness, the surroundings fell into a vast expanse of whiteness, and then a white-haired old man walked out of the white mist.


    The old man, in rags and rags, walked over with a flagon in his hand.


    "Hey, little doll, were you talking just now?"


    Ye Qianning didn''t speak, and beat the man from top to bottom twice, until the old man walked up to her, she stretched out her hand and pinched his leg.


    "Hiss, the little girl is so aggressive? The old man has a grudge against you or something?"


    "I know it hurts, isn''t it a dream?" Ye Qianning was puzzled.


    "Dream? Hehe, it seems that my old man drank too much again." The old man staggered and looked around: "It''s strange, why can''t I get out of this white mist when I walk around?"


    Ye Qianning couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or reality.


    "Little girl, is it your fault?" The old man looked at Ye Qianning again.


    "Who are you?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "Me?" The old man almost looked at her with a smile: "I really want to ask the little baby who you are."


    "General''s Mansion, Ye Qianning." Ye Qianning was straightforward.


    "The General''s Mansion? Could it be the daughter of the General''s Mansion who just died? Hey, baby, are you a human or a ghost?" The old man was surprised.


    "Don''t care if it''s a human or a ghost. Since you can enter your dream, it means that you have abilities that are different from ordinary people. I would like to ask you to pass on a message for me. I will thank you very much afterwards."


    Knowing her, it means that the old man is in the capital city.


    "Thank you?" The old man showed shrewd eyes.


    Ye Qianning landed on the jug in his hand: "Yuqiong wine, guaranteed to be more delicious than any wine you have ever drunk."


    "Take it out and let the old man taste it."


    "nothing now."


    "Hey, I''m afraid the little girl wants to be an empty-handed wolf."


    "Grandpa, you have also seen it. It is very likely that it is a dream. As long as you help me, I promise to wait until I wake up and promise you that the wine will never break my promise."


    Ye Qianning was in the white mist, the space completely disappeared, and he couldn''t take out anything at all.


    The old man looked at her, and then glanced around: "Dream?"


    "Yes, the old man looks like a noble man with a clear personality. Isn''t it fate that you and I meet in a dream?"


    "Smelly girl, don''t talk about Tianyuan, you are a dead person, wouldn''t spreading the word let the old man leak the secret? No, no, no." The old man waved his hands repeatedly.


    "Really can''t?"


    "No, although the old man doesn''t value Dao, but Dao has its own meaning, how can we make unreasonable remarks." The old man insisted.


    "You''ve already been drunk, what''s the matter?"


    "soy Mujer¡­"


    "Grandpa, you will know when you go and see, I am just a breathless person, not a dead person."


    The old man stroked his beard and looked at Ye Qianning with eyes that became somewhat unpredictable.


    Ye Qianning''s figure was swaying, and her head began to dizzy. She began to realize that it might be time to fall asleep: "Grandpa, you must want the General''s Mansion, you must..."


    Before she finished her sentence, the white mist disappeared, and she was still sitting in the space just now, holding the booklet in her hand.


    Ye Qianning lowered his head, and the words "Encountering Dreams" on the brochure had disappeared, as if they had never appeared before, very illusory.


    The old man just now doesn''t know if he can be relied on.


    If you can''t rely on it, you can only rely on yourself. After all, it will take about two months to leave Beili, so the time is still relatively sufficient.


    The sky was faintly lit up.

 Chapter 627： unstoppable

    Many people in the capital city almost stayed up all night, all the officials also knew about Sifang Mountain, some kept silent, some got up overnight to write memorials, the Eighth Prince was disrespectful.


    There are also many officials'' excerpts about the incident of Concubine Yuan Gui collaborating with the enemy, begging the emperor to deal with it in accordance with the laws of the country.


    The early court was extremely lively, and the officials headed by Prime Minister Gao said that it was her honor for Ye Qianning to save the death of the eighth prince.


    Yuan Yintang took the imperial order Sifang Mountain to search and rescue, met the Eighth Prince and Qian Fanji and his party, not sure whether the Eighth Prince was kidnapped, and it was normal to take action.


    Moreover, Qianjiaben has a case of collaborating with the enemy and traitorous country.


    Casualties in the sword arena are normal, Qianjia, Gujia, and Zhanjia publicly besieged and killed Yuan Yintang for a little baby.


    Concubine Yuan Gui did not collude with Dongyi, but was bewitched by Princess Dongyi.


    Another wave of officials and Prime Minister Gao held the opposite view. Concubine Yuan Gui didn''t like the lady of the General''s Mansion, and secretly asked Yuan Yintang to avenge her personal revenge. Shooting and killing the family members of officials is already a felony.


    Concubine Yuan Gui was not deceived either. When Sifang Mountain was set on fire, Concubine Yuan Gui wanted to destroy everyone on the mountain.


    The prisoner who set the fire has been taken into custody. After a body search, several eunuchs and royal guards turned up. The evidence of Concubine Yuan Gui¡¯s murder is solid. If such a vicious person is not dealt with, it will be intolerable.


    Emperor Beili didn''t say a word during the period, watching this wave of people arguing endlessly.


    Overnight, things got more and more out of hand, and he still hasn''t thought of a suitable solution.


    During the early morning debate from dawn to noon, all the officials were shocked when they learned that Dean Chen and Qianjia had lost their nationality. When they learned that Miss General''s Mansion was not allowed to be buried on the land of Beili, all the officials were dumbfounded.


    Those who opposed it and those who did not objected looked at Emperor Bei Li in shock. What happened?


    The emperor made such a vicious decree that the children were all dead, and they were not allowed to be buried in the ground. Even Prime Minister Gao, who hated Ye Qianning, was speechless.


    The voice of indignation just now subsided, and at this moment, I completely understood what it meant to be ruthless.


    "Your Majesty, Dean Chen is highly respected. Removing nationality is too hasty, please think twice."


    "The emperor thinks twice."


    Immediately afterwards, all civil and military officials also reacted and knelt down one after another, even the officials who had been clamoring just now knelt down.


    "There is no room for maneuver in this matter, Bei Li Rong has no choice but to respect the people ordered by the emperor." Emperor Bei Li has a firm attitude and wants to use this matter to warn everyone that imperial power is heaven.


    "Your Majesty, what about Concubine Yuan Gui? The evidence is solid and the Emperor still refuses to deal with it. The eighth prince is still in the government office. Is the Emperor going to wait until he loses the support of the people?"


    "Dean Chen also had the grace of saving the emperor''s life back then. Because of Concubine Yuan Gui''s collusion with the enemy, the emperor removed the dean''s nationality. Concubine Yuan Gui is still at ease. If the officials refuse to accept this punishment, please treat the emperor as equals."


    "Please treat the emperor equally."


    The people headed by Prime Minister Gao did not defend themselves at this time, and begged the emperor to punish them in unison.


    Emperor Beili remained silent. All morning, he watched the courtiers arguing below, and only occasionally said a few words, after learning that Dean Chen had left his nationality.


    The attitudes of all the officials were visible to the naked eye, which made Emperor Beili more vigilant.


    Eunuch Li came up from behind and secretly handed a note to Emperor Beili.


    Emperor Bei Li took it over and opened it, with a gloomy expression on his face, the matter had become so serious overnight.

 Chapter 628： Exemption from capital punishment and distribution to the frontiers

    The courtiers below knelt down, and the hall fell into silence.


    Prime Minister Gao wanted to provoke, but after learning that the emperor ordered Ye Qianning not to be buried in Beili, his arrogance weakened. At this time, it was obvious that he was inclined to punish Concubine Yuan Gui''s party.


    Although the emperor wanted to protect him, but he was an emperor and the infamy would not fall on him.


    If the emperor had the heart, he could bear such infamy, but the emperor is ruthless, he can forget about the great military exploits in a blink of an eye, how could the emperor remember such trivial things as the Gao family''s infamy.


    The consequences are not worth the candle.


    There are so many evidences of Concubine Yuan Gui''s collusion with the enemy, it can''t be kept, it can''t be kept at all.


    Emperor Beili pinched the creed in his hand, pondered over and over again, the hidden guard suddenly caught the trace of Chi Yan, and the article on it recorded the attitude of the Three Kingdoms after they learned about the incident.


    Rumors began to spread to Beili from the other three kingdoms, and the mocking voices made the people of Beili unable to hold their heads up, and the royal family of Beili could not hold up their heads.


    It is impossible for the Yinzu Chi Yanzong to be easily captured, it is obvious that the Yinzu did it on purpose.


    The situation in the capital city, the situation outside the Three Kingdoms, Sang Zhi''s attitude, and the voices of the people in the capital city, there is no room for Emperor Beili to be indecisive.


    "Come here to draft an order." The majestic voice of Emperor Beili broke the silence of the hall.


    Hearing the words, all the officials looked up in surprise.


    "The evidence of Concubine Yuan Gui''s collusion with the enemy and traitorous country is convincing. She is the birth mother of the crown prince. She is exempted from the death penalty and sent to the frontier. Yuan Yintang deliberately shot and killed innocent children. This is a felony. The sect of refining medicine is hereby ordered to be dismissed, and the immediate family members are sent to Yanshan in the northwest." Bei Li Emperor loudly road.


    Prime Minister Gao had lingering fears, but fortunately he was on the right side, if not punished by the imperial decree, the reputation of his Gao family would be ruined for thousands of years.


    The result of Concubine Yuan Gui''s distribution to the frontier shocked other officials.


    The direct line of the alchemy family was dispatched to the Northwest. It seems that Concubine Yuan Gui¡¯s party was defeated, but...


    The emperor''s decree did not mention Miss General''s Mansion at all, but used the word ''children''. It can be seen that there is no chance of easing the matter of Miss General''s Mansion not being buried in Beili.


    "The emperor is sage, my emperor is long live, long live, long live."


    Hundred officials knelt down and shouted.


    After a morning court and only retreating in the afternoon, everyone knew well that the emperor didn''t mention President Chen''s matter again, because his mind had been made up, and any more words would be asking for trouble.


    The yamen of Fuyin was besieged early in the morning, and it was bound to seek justice for Miss General''s Mansion and severely punish Concubine Yuan Gui.


    Master Song was so anxious that his hair turned gray all night, and finally received the imperial decree in the midst of dire straits in the afternoon.


    "Master Song, the emperor said that other relevant personnel must be arrested and punished severely according to the national law." Eunuch Li closed the imperial edict and handed it over.


    "Yes, I will take the order." Mr. Song has obtained the imperial edict, and he knows how to do it.


    Concubine Yuan Gui is completely down. Some people who helped Concubine Concubine deliver the message will never be able to get out of the prison in this life.


    "Okay, your majesty is wise, your majesty is wise."


    "It''s really gratifying. Collaborating with the enemy and traitorous country should be severely punished."


    When the common people heard this result, they became excited for a moment, and completely forgot about the tragic death of Ye Qianning in the general''s mansion.


    "Everyone in the General''s Mansion has come to an end, let''s all go back." Mr. Song finally calmed down.


    The aunts stood at the gate of the mansion all night, waiting for such a result, they were very happy that the person who hurt the fat group was punished, but...


    The emperor didn''t seem to mention anything about their fat group, only using the word children to sum it up.

 Chapter 629： Dangerous along the way

    The aunts couldn''t figure out the situation, and they didn''t dare to talk too much. Concubine Yuan Gui was punished by one party, so they had to go back to the mansion to find out the situation and talk about other things.


    "Your Highness, the Emperor ordered our family to take His Highness back to the palace." Eunuch Li walked over.


    "The prince is going to the general''s residence." Sang Zhi said coldly.


    "Your Highness, go back to the palace with your servant." Eunuch Li persuaded.


    Sang Zhi raised his foot and walked towards the crowd.


    Eunuch Li was in a dilemma, even with the emperor''s order, he didn''t dare to let him go. He waved his hand, and two hidden guards suddenly appeared beside Sang Zhi, and forcibly took him back to the palace.


    Master Song saw that the master had left, and ordered the officers and soldiers to start to disperse the crowd on the street.


    The common people have been praising the emperor for his swift and resolute actions all the time, no matter how much the concubine Yuan Gui is favored, she fell down in a blink of an eye after cooperating with the enemy and traitorous country.


    Royal misfortunes come and go quickly.


    All civil and military officials have returned to the mansion since the next court. Many people knew the result and ordered the whole mansion not to discuss Sifang Mountain.


    No one wants to get into trouble at this time.


    General''s Mansion


    Everyone was not too surprised to learn the emperor''s imperial decree. Internal and external troubles, the emperor''s fancy is power, and the emperor''s feelings are never worth mentioning.


    "It''s really cheap for her to be assigned to the frontier." Zhan Chi said angrily.


    "You really thought the emperor would send her to the frontier." Qian Fanji cast him a cold look.


    Chi Chi paused, surprised: "Why? Couldn''t it be?"


    "Heh." Qian Fan said coldly.


    "What do you mean by that? Is there still a fake distribution to the frontier?" Zhan Chi asked.


    "It''s just a show." Gu Shuo said.


    "What?" After being shocked, Zhan Chi was very annoyed: "Is the alchemy family just pretending?"


    "Don''t care if it''s a show or not, people will always be sent to the frontier." Zhan Yi walked in from the door: "The emperor''s imperial decree didn''t mention a word about the child, and in the early court, all the officials knew about Chen Yuan. Regarding Changhe Qianjia''s departure from nationality, the emperor''s attitude is very firm."


    "Even if he wants to save him, my Qian family will not stay in Beili." Qian Fanji cannot be loyal to such an emperor.


    "Our top priority is to transport the child''s body out of Beili. Dean Chen means to leave tomorrow. The longer the delay, the hotter the weather will be." Zhan Yi walked to the coffin and looked at the person inside the coffin with his eyes closed.


    The tears in my eyes couldn''t stop, watching it once, my heart was like being stabbed once, the pain was so painful that it was hard to breathe.


    "Tomorrow? Don''t wait for the Marquis Xiangming to return to Beijing?" Gu Shuo asked.


    "I sent someone to send a letter to the Marquis Xiang Ming. I left the capital and headed north, just in time to meet the Marquis Xiang Ming on his way back to the capital. We will make a decision on how to meet at that time. If Marquis Xiang Ming''s violent temper goes back to the capital directly , Maybe you will do something outrageous."


    Gu Shuo pondered for a while and said, "I''m going back home to prepare."


    "You have to pay more attention to Mr. Gu, his spirit is not very good, and his pulse condition is unstable." Zhan Yi warned.


    "I see, thank you Uncle Zhan."


    Zhan Yi looked at Qian Fanji again: "There are many people in the Qian family, your father and you are accompanied by Zhan''s second son, you don''t have to worry about the others, the Zhan family will send someone to **** you all the way out of Beili to join you."


    "Thank you, Uncle Zhan." It''s really inconvenient to drag the family along.


    "Thank you, that''s all the Zhan family can do. If it doesn''t involve too much, I don''t want to stay in the capital city for a moment." Zhan Yi sighed, wanted to leave, but couldn''t.


    "Uncle, be careful in everything in the future."


    "Hey, don''t worry, after experiencing what happened in Sifang Mountain, I can see it more clearly." Zhan Yi sighed again: "I''m afraid your journey will be uneven, so pick more Lianjiazi."

 Chapter 630： No one can touch her traces

    "My father is already making arrangements." Qian Fanji said.


    Zhan Yi nodded: "Chi''er, this journey, father will let Dachun lead someone to walk with you."


    "Okay." Zhan Chi knew that this trip was dangerous, and refused.


    Ye Qianning listened to everyone''s words, and she also had some understanding of the current situation. The emperor exiled Concubine Yuan Gui, and she also knew in her heart that most likely she would go to the frontier to eat and drink for a few years.


    She is the concubine of the prince and mother. In the future, when the prince grows up, he will have a chance to call the concubine back. As for the alchemy family, it will be a fraud.


    The imperial decree has been issued, and if it is reasonable to care about it, it may become unreasonable.


    It would be good to meet Dad on the way back to Beijing. I believe the dean will give him some advice, otherwise Dad''s rampage would easily annoy Emperor Beili.


    And she really didn''t believe that after Emperor Beili expelled Master and Qianjia from their nationality, it was so easy for them to leave Beili.


    She must also find a way to get out of the current predicament as soon as possible, so that she will not be helpless when encountering problems.


    "Father, is it true that Qianning can''t enter the family tree?"


    The sound of Zhan Chi came again from the ear.


    "Fat Tuan is a child of the Zhan family. Whether the emperor is sure or not is his business. We have the final say in our own family tree. I will record Fat Tuan in the Zhan family tree." Zhan Yi solemnly said: "This is the eldest grandson of the Zhan family. Girl, no one can touch her traces."


    Zhan Chi walked to the coffin, clutching it tightly with his big hands, regretting that he had not fulfilled his father''s responsibility when she arrived.


    Everything just got better. He thought he could make it up, but he didn''t want to... The sins he owed cannot be made up in this life.


    ¡ª


    Beili Palace


    Concubine Yuan Gui almost fainted when she learned that she was dispatched to the frontier, and the direct line of Shimen was sent to Yanshan Mountain in the northwest. She got up and went to find Emperor Beili.


    She didn''t believe that the emperor would treat her and her senior sect like this. The senior brother had already been killed by them, and the body was still in the general''s mansion, isn''t that enough?


    "The imperial concubine, the emperor has ordered that the empress is not allowed to step out of the bedroom." The Jinyi guard at the door stopped the noble concubine Yuan who was about to go out.


    "You dare to stop me, get out of the way." Concubine Yuan Gui angrily reprimanded.


    "The emperor''s fate is difficult, please don''t embarrass your subordinates."


    "I told you to get out of the way." Concubine Yuan Gui was filled with anger.


    Jin Yiwei can stand still.


    Concubine Yuan Gui raised her hand and pulled out the big knife from Jin Yiwei''s waist, and slashed at the guard: "Get out of the way, everyone out of the way for me."


    "The imperial concubine has offended you." Jin Yiwei dodged and slashed at the imperial concubine''s arm with his hand as a knife.


    Concubine Yuan Gui felt pain and let go of the knife handle.


    The broadsword fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Hey, what is my sister doing?" The queen stepped into the yard, happened to see this crazy scene, and walked over with her voice pinched.


    Concubine Yuan Gui turned her head and looked fiercely at the person coming.


    The queen met her man-eating gaze, and laughed even louder: "Sister, with such a great anger, could it be that the fire on Sifang Mountain is not enough?"


    "Get out, it''s not your turn to talk here." Concubine Yuan Gui was annoyed.


    "Hehe, sister, you still treat yourself as a great favor. The traitorous emperor didn''t kill you, so in the end, it is considered a great favor to you." The queen stopped a step away from her.


    Concubine Yuan Gui has been ridiculed like this for many years in the palace, and rushed towards the queen with her teeth and claws.


    The nuns behind the queen watched him, and they were rude and pushed him to the ground.


    Concubine Yuan Gui struggled, not wanting to be slapped on the face by the nanny, she was a little confused immediately: "You dare to hit me."

 Chapter 631： Sang Zhis killing intent

    The nanny laughed when she heard the words, and slapped her hand again: "Your high concubine, you are usually high and high, that is the emperor''s favor, but now without the emperor''s favor, you are not even as good as the lowest and lowly court lady."


    "Even without the emperor''s favor, my son is the crown prince. If you dare to treat me like this, I will kill you." Concubine Yuan Gui''s face was hot, and there was a monstrous anger hidden in her heart.


    After hearing the words, Mammy turned her head with a little more fear in her eyes, and looked at the queen.


    "A child who has lost her mother, how far do you think she can go?" The queen sarcastically.


    Concubine Yuan Gui glared angrily: "If you dare to touch the crown prince, I will not let you go."


    "No, no, sister, don''t remember the enemy wrongly. I just want to remind you that the concubine Zhan Guifei fell down the steps. Fortunately, the child is safe. If the concubine Zhan Guifei gave birth to a baby boy, the emperor must like it very much when he gets old." The queen was very happy. Know how to pierce people''s hearts.


    Concubine Yuan Gui was dazed for a moment, she reacted and ran away from the mother who was holding her down, and ran out of the courtyard: "I want to see the emperor, I want to see the emperor."


    Jin Yiwei hurriedly stopped when he saw this: "Until the imperial concubine and empress come to pick you up from Dali Temple, the empress is not allowed to leave this courtyard."


    "Impossible, he can''t be so cruel, impossible." Concubine Yuan Gui still can''t believe it.


    "Sister, don''t waste your efforts in vain." The Queen couldn''t stop smiling.


    "Impossible, impossible." Concubine Yuan Gui murmured.


    The person who coaxed her yesterday, how could he change overnight.


    Seeing her like this, the queen couldn''t help but said: "My younger sister is a great favor when she enters the palace. When a child is born, the emperor ignores the opposition of all the officials and makes him the prince. My younger sister is indulged in the favor of the rich and powerful. I''m afraid I forgot. The person next to you is Even if an emperor has affection, friendship is nothing compared to a powerful country."


    Concubine Yuan Gui seemed to wake up at this moment. The emperor was ruthless. She didn''t believe it before, but now... she overestimated her position in the emperor''s heart.


    "It''s so pitiful to be so proud of being favored and arrogated." The queen has been waiting for this day for a long time, but she didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    Concubine Yuan Gui raised her eyes to look at the queen, it turned out that she had already seen through it.


    "Who gave you the courage to treat my concubine mother like this." Sang Qi''s furious voice came, and he walked into the courtyard quickly.


    "See His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    "Pray, pray." Concubine Yuan Gui turned her head to see the person coming, and immediately wanted to see straws.


    Sang Qi ran to Concubine Yuan Gui, with a sour nose: "Mother Concubine, your face..."


    "Prayer." Concubine Yuan Gui held Sang Qi''s hand hastily: "Prayer, you go and invite your father, the concubine mother wants to see your father."


    "Concubine Mother, Emperor Father will be here soon."


    "real?"


    "Well, the father asked the son to visit the mother and concubine first, and he will arrive later."


    "Alright, concubine mother is waiting."


    Sang Qi appeased Concubine Yuan Gui and turned to look at the queen: "Why did the empress come here?"


    The Queen''s face was filled with kindness, and she said with a smile: "I heard that the conditions in the frontier are difficult, so I specially asked someone to prepare some items for delivery."


    As the queen''s voice fell, several court ladies from behind stepped forward, each of them holding a tray in their hands, on which were some gold, silver and daily necessities.


    "The empress is bothering you. This prince''s mother and concubine will be arranged by the book. Please come back, empress." Sang Qi didn''t like the queen in one thing.


    Seeing the slap print on the face of my mother and concubine, I know it well.


    "In that case, I will go back first." The queen still kept smiling.


    "Eighth prince, you can''t enter..."


    "Fuck off."

 Chapter 632： Sang Zhis Killing Heart 2

    Chapter 632 Sang Zhi''s Killing Heart 2


    "The Eighth Prince... Ai Ya..."


    Before the **** who stopped him finished speaking, Sang Zhi pierced his chest with a sword, fell to the ground and twitched a few times before losing his breath.


    "ah¡­"


    All the queens turned their heads and saw this scene, they were all shocked, and the timid maid screamed out in fright.


    Concubine Yuan Gui saw Sang Zhi''s slightly calm breath rushing to her heart again, and stared fiercely at the visitor with her beautiful eyes.


    Sang Qi had a calm face, he had never seen Sang Zhi look like this before.


    Sang Zhi came with a long sword in his hand, his eyes were blood dripping red.


    "Eighth prince, stay a step." Seeing that something was wrong, Jin Yiwei hurriedly stepped forward to salute and stop him.


    Sang Zhi held the long sword and swung it towards Jin Yiwei mercilessly. Jin Yiwei dodged the long sword.


    "Du Yi."


    He called out in a cold voice.


    Du Yi, who had followed Sang Zhi all the way into the palace, quietly appeared in front of the crowd, drew out his long sword, silver light flashed, and Jin Yiwei was pierced by the long sword without resisting a single move.


    Died instantly.


    No one in the palace except Jinyiwei and guards is allowed to bring weapons into the palace, let alone in front of the empress.


    "Who are you, you are so brave, you dare to commit murder in public." The queen reacted and took a few steps back, angrily angrily said.


    With a shout, the guards outside the courtyard rushed into the courtyard one after another, one group stood in front of the queen and the prince, and the other surrounded Sang Zhi and Du Yi.


    "Kill them all."


    Sang Zhi''s voice was soft and cold, his eyes were red, and he looked like a demon.


    Du Yi followed Sang Zhi into the palace for the purpose of avenging his eldest lady. Even without Sang Zhi''s order, he would come to find and kill the noble concubine for revenge.


    Exile is really too cheap for her, as long as he can kill Concubine Yuan Gui, he is not afraid of death!


    Sang Zhi''s voice fell, Du Yi couldn''t help himself anymore, and rushed into the guards with his sword.


    The tricks are fierce, and they are all dead hands.


    "Eighth prince, how dare you be so arrogant, someone will take him down." The queen was shocked by this scene.


    Sang Zhi coldly turned over: "Empress, do you want to die too?"


    "you¡­"


    "My prince, let''s see who dares to stop him." Sang Zhi''s scarlet eyes swept over the guards who were about to charge.


    The guard was startled, he clearly felt the cold killing intent, and stopped on his feet, not daring to step forward blindly.


    The queen also noticed the change in Sang Zhi. Is this child different from before?


    "The Empress." The nanny secretly tugged on the Queen''s sleeve.


    The queen turned her head in surprise.


    Mammy whispered something in her ear.


    "Is what you said true?" The queen''s face was even more shocked.


    "The servant is not sure about the news from the Dragon Scale Hall, but seeing the Eighth Prince''s behavior at this time, the servant feels that the rumors are not groundless, and we have to be more cautious." The mother said.


    The empress was dubious and did not dare to act recklessly. Even the eight princes dared to draw their swords to kill the king, but the emperor did not touch him, which is very strange.


    "Looking at the appearance of the Eighth Prince, he is looking for Concubine Yuan Gui, empress, let''s not interfere." The nanny reminded again.


    The queen immediately understood that the eighth prince was the one who conspired with Concubine Yuan Gui to be the most important person in Dongyi. If she got involved, wouldn''t she be indirectly saving Concubine Yuan Gui?


    "Stop, step back." The Empress shouted.


    The guards in the fight with Du Yi were ordered to stop, but the other party didn''t seem to stop at all, and their murderous aura became even stronger.


    At the moment when everyone paused, Du saw the right moment, concentrated his moves on the vital points, and killed him with a single blow.


    Seeing this, the guards didn''t dare to be negligent, and quickly moved to resist.


    The queen was also a little scared when she saw this, and the mother helped her back to the gate of the courtyard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 633： Sang Zhis Killing Heart 3

    Chapter 633 Sang Zhi''s Killing Heart 3


    Sang Qi was also frightened by the sudden blood. After all, he was only eight years old, and he couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    "Pray, don''t be afraid." Concubine Yuan Gui hugged the prince into her arms, and looked at Sang Zhi vigilantly and viciously.


    Sang Zhi walked towards Concubine Yuan Gui step by step with his long sword in hand.


    As long as Jin Yiwei approached, Sang Zhi''s long sword in his hand would cut down whoever he met.


    The opponent is the prince, and Jin Yiwei dare not make a move, nor dare to get too close.


    "Today, whoever dares to stop will end up dead." Sang Zhi breathed coldly.


    Jin Yiwei was even more afraid to move in spite of his bloodthirsty appearance.


    Sang Qi broke free from Concubine Yuan Gui''s arm, and took two steps forward to block Sang Zhi: "Eighth Brother, what do you want to do?"


    "Qi''er, come back."


    Sang Zhi looked at him indifferently: "Revenge."


    "Although the mother and concubine have colluded with Dongyi, the emperor has already exiled the mother and concubine to the frontier, isn''t it enough?" Sang Qi said angrily.


    "The prince wants her to die."


    "The concubine mother is at fault, but you are still alive, why do you hold on..."


    "She''s dead." Sang Zhi raised his indifferent voice, and his eyes became even redder: "Ye Qianning died, all because of her, all because of her, she deserved to die a hundred times, a thousand times."


    When the name ''Ye Qianning'' was mentioned, Sang Zhi seemed to have fallen into a kind of madness, and his mind was full of **** images of her tragic death.


    "She''s dead, she''s dead..." He murmured, raising his long sword and slashing around.


    Sang Qi was taken aback by his sudden change. Unprepared at all, the long sword slashed at him, and he had no time to dodge, and his shoulder was cut by the long sword.


    "Prayer."


    Concubine Yuan Gui exclaimed.


    When the queen saw this scene, she trembled in fright and her eyes widened.


    Blood splattered Sang Qi''s face, he turned his head to look at his left shoulder in astonishment, followed by a heart-rending pain.


    "Pray, pray..." Concubine Yuan Gui stumbled and ran over.


    Sang Zhi drew out his long sword, clenched his hands tightly and stabbed again.


    Concubine Yuan Gui held Sang Qi tightly in her arms, turned her head and watched the long sword stabbing straight at her face, her eyes widened.


    ¡®Kang Dang¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­¡¯


    Sang Zhi''s wrist was pinched, and the long sword fell to the ground.


    Eight royal hidden guards suddenly appeared in the courtyard, and six of them attacked Du Yi together.


    When the queen saw Yinwei appearing, her expression changed. She turned around and saw a bright yellow figure walking into the courtyard.


    "Concubines refer to the emperor."


    Emperor Bei Li gave her a cold look, and walked past her with a sullen face.


    When Concubine Yuan Gui saw the person coming, it was as if she saw a life-saving straw: "Your Majesty, save Qi''er, Sang Zhi is going to kill Qi''er, Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Bei Li''s eyes fell on Sang Qi''s wound, although it was blood red, it was not a fatal wound, it was only for a moment, his eyes fell on Concubine Yuan Gui''s face, his eyes were complicated.


    "Your Majesty, look at Qi''er, quickly look at Qi''er." Concubine Yuan Gui cried.


    "Xuan Imperial Physician." Beili Emperor Shen said.


    The little **** in the rear saluted and left in a hurry.


    "You all deserve to die, go and bury her with her..." Sang Zhi struggled, his face ferocious.


    Emperor Bei Li looked at it, frowning.


    The six hidden guards captured Du Yi shortly after they made a move, and took Du Yi aside to wait for his execution.


    The queen secretly observed the expression of Emperor Beili.


    "Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince is already crazy, so I can''t stay..." Concubine Yuan Gui knew clearly that if the Eighth Prince was not eliminated, she would definitely attack the Crown Prince in the future.


    "I have my own plan, and I don''t need you to remind me."


    Concubine Yuan Gui was slightly taken aback, bit her lower lip tightly, and trembling slowly said: "Your Majesty, did you really expel the medicine refining family?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 634： Destroy everything the emperor cares about

    Chapter 634 Destroy everything the emperor cares about


    "You made such a big mistake, I did not punish them, it was a lenient." Emperor Bei Li looked indifferent.


    Concubine Yuan Gui couldn''t see a trace of tenderness in his eyes at this time, and her heart fell to the bottom. The emperor is really ruthless!


    Sang Zhi couldn''t help but couldn''t help but smiled angrily, with a cautious smile: "You want the map of Penglai Xianshan, but I won''t give it to you."


    The queen''s eyes moved slightly, a map of Penglai Xianshan?


    The eighth prince has a map of Xianshan?


    Emperor Bei Li didn''t expect him to go crazy and mention this in public, and angrily said: "Everyone who has nothing to do with it, get out."


    "The emperor..."


    "Get out."


    Just as the queen was about to speak, the Beili Emperor greeted him with a roar.


    The empress had never seen the emperor speak to her like this, she was full of doubts and did not dare to stay longer, and left in a hurry with all the palace people.


    "Take the prince down too." Beili Emperor said.


    Yinwei stepped forward and hugged Sang Qi.


    Sang Qi''s shoulder hurts badly, and he doesn''t know much about Penglai Xianshan: "Father, son..."


    He wanted to say something for his mother and concubine, but when he met his father''s eyes, he fell silent.


    In the blink of an eye, only Emperor Beili, Concubine Yuan Gui, Sang Zhi, Du Yi and seven royal hermits remained in the courtyard.


    "Old Ba, don''t challenge my patience again and again." Everyone left, Emperor Bei Li spoke in a deep voice.


    "If you have the ability, you kill me." Sang Zhi was not afraid at all, his eyes were a little crazy.


    "Don''t think that you can act arbitrarily because of the emptiness of Penglai Xianshan. It may be true or false."


    "True or false? Who told you to believe it? You want to get it, but I am not as good as you want. If you are impatient, you will kill me." Sang Zhi went crazy and mocked, "If you can''t let it go, you have to endure it. When will I have fun? , maybe I will give you the map of Penglai Fairy Mountain, if you don¡¯t enjoy it to your heart¡¯s content...it¡¯s better to have broken pieces of jade than complete tiles.¡±


    Emperor Bei Li''s face was a little twitching, his blood was rising and he was helpless, he couldn''t kill him, he couldn''t kill him, looking at his crazy appearance, voluntary would be as difficult as climbing the sky.


    "Your Majesty, don''t believe it. All the maps of Penglai are fake, and what my senior brother said may not be true." Concubine Yuan Gui shouted.


    "Come and take the eighth prince down." Whether it''s true or not, Emperor Beili has sent someone to Dongyi to investigate.


    "Let go of me." Sang Zhi struggled.


    "Your Majesty, what should we do with this person?" Yin Wei pressed Du Yi forward.


    Emperor Bei Li took a look, and his eyes fell on a corpse in the courtyard: "Kill it."


    "He''s my guard, I''ll see who dares to move." Sang Zhi roared.


    "Your guard?" Emperor Beili didn''t believe it, and looked at Yinwei: "Who is this person?"


    "Return to the emperor, this person is the guard next to Ye Qianning in the general''s residence."


    Ye Qianning''s side?


    Emperor Bei Li looked at Du Yi, his eyes were full of murderous intent, he rushed into the palace and killed so many Jin Yiwei, did he want to avenge his master?


    "This person is rebellious and unsuitable to stay by your side."


    "I only want Du Yi to be my guard, and I''ll kill the others if you don''t believe me." Sang Zhi stared at Emperor Bei Li with red eyes.


    Emperor Beili''s eyes were dark, but he didn''t speak, and he waved his hands in tacit agreement.


    Yinwei let go of Du Yi.


    "Take your people out." Emperor Bei Li said.


    Du Yi had several serious injuries all over his body, choked a few times, stabilized his body and turned his head to stare fiercely at Concubine Yuan Gui.


    "Du Yi."


    Sang Zhi shouted.


    Du Yi withdrew his gaze, clutched his wound and walked towards Sang Zhi.


    Sang Zhi didn''t salute, turned and walked towards the gate of the courtyard. The days to come are long, and he has plenty of time to destroy everything the emperor cares about.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 635： no one to trust now

    Chapter 635 There is no one to trust now


    Emperor Beili frowned even deeper, Lao Ba seemed to have been hollowed out of his soul, without any fear or awe.


    Such people are hard to tame.


    "Your Majesty, do you really want to exile me because of our friendship for so many years?" Seeing that everyone had retreated, Concubine Yuan Gui questioned in her voice.


    Emperor Bei Li retracted his gaze after hearing the words: "If you hadn''t done such a stupid thing, how could Lao Ba become like this."


    Easy to get, because her stupidity makes it impossible.


    "Heh." Concubine Yuan Gui sneered when she heard the words: "So that''s what you really care about, and I was foolish enough to believe that you really love me...I''m too stupid..."


    "It is you who caused today''s situation. I have indulged you everywhere, so that you have become so ignorant."


    "You keep saying that you love me. I''m just bewitched by others. You just killed a **** of unknown origin. You''re going to kill my master with all your heart." Fierce and disappointing.


    "You still don''t realize your fault. Now the whole Beili and even the other three countries know about Sifang Mountain. If you are not dealt with, the Beili royal family will become a joke in the world. The emperor of my country will never allow any People despise the royal family." Emperor Beili had a kind of anger that hated iron but not steel.


    Concubine Yuan Gui clenched her fingers tightly, her lips were trembling.


    "When you arrive at the frontier, you''d better change your bad temper and cultivate your character, otherwise you will never even think about returning to the capital city." Seeing her like this, Emperor Bei Li''s words changed a bit.


    Concubine Yuan Gui slightly raised her head in a daze.


    "Stay honestly, there will be people coming from Dali Temple tomorrow morning, don''t make any fuss, otherwise you will be the only one who suffers." Emperor Bei Li signaled Jin Yiwei to take him back to the room.


    Jin Yiwei stepped forward: "Imperial Concubine, please."


    Concubine Yuan Gui''s eyes moved slightly, thinking about what the emperor said, she turned around and walked back to the room with a little hesitation.


    "You four, from now on, you will follow the prince every step of the way and protect his safety at all times." Emperor Bei Li was very worried that Sang Zhi would attack the prince in the future.


    "yes."


    The four hermit guards saluted and then disappeared into the courtyard.


    Concubine Yuan Gui stood at the door and listened to the emperor''s orders before she felt a little more at ease with the prince. The emperor''s ability to arrange his personal guards to be with Qi''er showed that the emperor still valued Qi''er very much.


    The emperor had something to say just now...!


    Sang Zhi took Du Yi far away.


    Du Yi stopped in his tracks: "Eighth prince, I want to leave the palace."


    "Du Yi, are you willing to stay with me?" Sang Zhi turned around and asked.


    "I am Missy''s bodyguard, and I have been just Missy''s bodyguard for the rest of my life." Du Yi said coldly.


    "I don''t want you to recognize me as the master. I don''t have anyone to trust now. I only trust you." Ye Qianning''s guard, he trusts, trusts unconditionally.


    Du Yi was silent.


    "If you don''t want to, I can''t."


    "I will consider it. Now my task is to **** the body of the eldest lady out of Beili."


    "Why did Ye Qianning''s body leave Beili?" Sang Zhi was surprised.


    "Didn''t the eighth prince hear that the emperor did not allow the eldest lady''s body to be buried on Beili''s land, and Dean Chen and the Qian family were also expelled from Beili''s nationality."


    "When did this happen?"


    "When I entered the palace, I heard the officials talking about what happened in the court today." Du Yi heard the discussion and looked for the guards who were on duty on weekdays to inquire, only then did he know it was true.


    "I will go to the General''s Mansion with you."


    She is dead, and she still has to suffer like this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 636： choose

    "The Eighth Prince should not go at this time, no one in the General''s Mansion will welcome you." Du said.


    "No matter how the General''s Mansion treats me, I will go to see her."


    "what ever."


    Du Yi turned pale, dropped two words, turned and walked towards the palace gate.


    Sang Zhi clenched his fingers, not allowed to be buried on Bei Li''s land?


    The people from Beili killed her, and made such a decree to humiliate her. Thinking of this, he turned and walked in the direction he came from, and drove her away...


    Emperor... What kind of imperial power is nothing more than selfish interests, he has long lost his humanity!


    "Eighth brother." Sang Yan came from the direction of the front hall.


    Sang Zhi walked away quickly as if he had never heard of it.


    Sang Yan hurriedly followed: "Where is the eighth brother going?"


    Sang stopped talking, his pace turned into running, he wished he could fly to the general''s mansion in no time.


    Sang Yan chased after him, raised his hand to pull Sang Zhi who was running: "Eighth brother."


    "Let me go, I''m going to ask him why he didn''t let even one child go, why she wasn''t allowed to die in peace, why..." Sang Zhi struggled.


    "Eighth brother, calm down." Sang Yan restrained him with both hands: "You can''t go now."


    "let me go."


    "Eighth brother, Ye Qianning''s body was transported out of Beili for her benefit, so don''t make trouble."


    "For her good? I don''t believe it."


    "Do you want her to be buried in the imperial mausoleum as a crown princess?"


    Sang Zhi, who was struggling, suddenly stopped, and turned to look at Sang Yan, with doubts and questions in his eyes.


    Seeing that he calmed down, Sang Yan let him go: "The imperial father''s decree was returned by Dean Chen and Qian''s family. No emperor can tolerate such a thing. At that time, the emperor was angry and gave two choices. One is to be buried in the Imperial Mausoleum as the Crown Princess, and two, Ye Qianning''s body is not allowed to be buried on the land of Beili because of the rejection of the imperial decree, President Chen chose the latter."


    He is still very surprised. Why would Dean Chen prefer to walk out of Beili with his body, rather than let Ye Qianning be buried in the imperial tomb?


    For them, it is a great honor for them to posthumously enshrine the crown princess and bury them in the imperial mausoleum.


    Sang Zhi calmed down and probably guessed the meaning of Dean Chen. If Ye Qianning chose by herself, she would choose Beili as well as the royal family.


    She longs for freedom, and she certainly doesn''t want to be trapped in the imperial tomb...


    "Eighth brother, you... do you know why the father is so indulgent to you all of a sudden?" Sang Yan was full of doubts, hesitating for a while before asking.


    "Oh." Sang Zhi just sneered at this.


    "Eighth brother?"


    "Third Brother, I''m going to the General''s Mansion." Sang Zhi said indifferently.


    Sang Yan wanted to say something to him again, but the person opposite him had already passed him towards the palace gate.


    The eighth brother is no longer the old eighth brother...


    He clearly saw indifference and alienation from his face, he really changed.


    ¡ª


    During half a day, the rumors in the capital city were stopped, and the story of Concubine Yuan Gui''s family was spread in the streets and alleys.


    The common people who have been surrounding the Fu Yin¡¯s Yamen are complacent for a while, thinking that the emperor is more interested in public opinion.


    The General''s Mansion is brightly lit all night, and people who are unable to visit during the day flock to the General''s Mansion late at night.


    The prince of Changyang brought the princess and Nan Xiang into the mansion to worship. Nan Xiang cried like a tearful person. Her best friend in the capital died after only a few days without seeing her.


    "Mother and concubine, Fat Tuan is dead, why are you leaving?" Nan Xiang cried.


    "Fat Tuan''s home is not in Beili, and she wants to go back to her hometown with Dean Chen."

 Chapter 637： Late night memorial service

    Chapter 637 Late Night Sacrifice


    "Then I won''t even be able to worship in the future." Nan Xiang cried even harder.


    "Xiang''er kowtows to Fat Tuan."


    Princess Changyang had tears in her eyes. If this child hadn''t appeared, her daughter would have been the same as the previous two children. She saved the life of her Xiang''er, but she was unable to save her life.


    Nan Xiang sobbed and kowtowed to the coffin: "Fat Tuan, mother said that kind-hearted people will turn into stars in the sky after death, and Fat Tuan must be the brightest one in the sky."


    The Prince of Changyang burns incense to worship, and the incense is inserted into the incense altar. The child has a great kindness to their Changyang Palace, and he will remember it in his heart and never forget it.


    "My lord, why are you here?" Zhan Yi saw the person coming forward a few steps.


    Prince Helian and the concubine helped the old prince into the gate of the General''s Mansion.


    "The children of the General''s Mansion are benevolent to this king. How can there be no reason not to come to pay homage to the benefactor after he passed away." The old prince Helian was nearly ninety years old, and his actions were a little slow.


    Everyone in the hall was a little surprised to see the arrival of the old prince Helian, and saluted one after another.


    "These ceremonies are all waived, today the king is just here to see the little girl off." The old prince signaled everyone to stand up.


    Qian Fanji lit the incense and sent it to the old prince.


    The old prince took the incense and paid homage to the coffin. The little girl who saved him seemed just yesterday, and he never expected that she would leave at such a young age.


    Death is not allowed to be buried in the ground, and the crimes committed by the emperor''s family are increasing.


    Prince Helian and the princess also offered three sticks of incense to pay homage.


    "Old prince, prince, concubine, prince of Changyang, concubine, the general''s mansion should not stay longer." Dean Chen reminded, full of gratitude in his heart.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m not only paying homage, but I''m going to personally send the child out of the capital city tomorrow. The one in the palace can do whatever he wants." The old prince Helian was not afraid at all, and he was even more angry. No one is allowed to pay homage.


    You have committed too many crimes, and you will be punished sooner or later.


    "The two princes can come at this time, and this friendship is in my heart. However, the matter has developed to this point, and many people have been involved. Beili will need two princes to sit in the city in the future." Dean Chen said.


    "Hmph." Old Prince Helian snorted coldly.


    Prince Helian and Prince Changyang knew what Dean Chen meant, and the many resentments and dissatisfaction turned into a sigh. The other party was the emperor, and it was the biggest concession to deal with Concubine Yuan Gui and her sect due to pressure.


    If you continue to commit crimes against the wind and apply pressure, it will be counterproductive. The angry lion does not recognize people.


    "Never mind him, tomorrow the king will personally send the little girl out of the city." The old prince lived to this age to see people clearly.


    His heart was cold, which made him unable to see Beili''s future.


    Principal Chen sighed slightly: "This old man sends the prince off."


    "Dean, juniors go." Qian Fanji stood up.


    "Also."


    "Old prince, two princes, please, princess." Qian Fanji first saluted and then made a gesture of invitation.


    Prince Helian and Concubine helped the old prince to buy it out.


    Princess Changyang took Nan Xiang who was still crying and followed her prince out of the house.


    Nan Xiang looked back three times, thinking that he would never see Ye Qianning again, crying even harder.


    "Qian Fanji, your entire family has been stripped of their nationality, what are your plans for the future." The old prince asked as he walked.


    "Not yet, we are planning to send the child''s body out of Beili." Qian Fanji said.


    The old prince was quite surprised when he heard the words: "It seems that the Qian family regards this child very seriously. Okay, okay, people who value love and affection like Qianjia can''t be found now even with a lantern."


    Qian Fanji was silent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 638： Late Night Tribute 2

    Prince Helian was always very strange in his heart, and he looked back several times. In the hall, all the staff from the Zhanfu had arrived, and many people from the Gu family also came.


    Qianjia seems to have half the people in the mansion in the general''s mansion. Before that, he just thought of it as a cute kid to make the old man happy.


    But what happened at Sifang Mountain made him completely change his mind. Even if he encountered such a thing in his own life, he would not dare to contradict the emperor.


    The crazy attitudes of these companies have basically risked their lives¡ª


    Xiang Minghou''s daughter, the attitudes of the Zhan family, the Gu family, and the Qian family are all too weird.


    If he hadn''t met Ye Qianning, he might think that the child has the ability to deceive people.


    "There are a lot of people in the Thousand Family. If you don''t have a nationality, you will be discriminated against everywhere. The owner of the border city in the south was my king''s subordinate back then. I will send you a letter of divorce. You haven''t made any plans at that time. You can stay at the border temporarily. What''s the matter?" Just ask them if you need it." The old prince said again.


    "Thank you, my lord."


    "You''re welcome. Qianfu made a lot of contributions to Beili back then. What happened back then has caused the Qianjia to suffer many years of injustice. Now it ends up being deported. Hey, Beili is sorry for the Qianjia."


    "Father." Prince Helian changed his voice.


    "Hey, okay, let''s not talk anymore." The old prince waved his hand.


    Qian Fanji sent a group of people out of the gate of the general''s mansion before solemnly calling out: "Prince Helian, Prince Changyang."


    "No need to send it away." Prince Helian turned around and said.


    "Thanks to the two princes for what happened yesterday." Qian Fanji bowed to the two princes.


    Prince Helian and Prince Changyang immediately understood what he meant.


    "You don''t have to thank me, that''s all we can do." Changyang Prince said with a hint of shame on his face.


    "It''s enough." Qian Fanji was very grateful.


    If the people from the two palaces did not stop the royal hermit guards, they would have no chance to kill Yuan Yintang.


    Prince Helian walked over and patted him on the shoulder, without saying anything.


    The night was dark, and the street where the general''s mansion was shrunk turned around. A carriage was blocked by another carriage galloping towards the horse.


    On the carriage, Prime Minister Gao got out of the carriage with a calm expression, and walked to the stopped carriage.


    "Master." The boy who was driving the car hurriedly got out of the car to salute when he saw the person coming.


    Prime Minister Gao cast a cold glance and looked into the car: "I''m not getting out yet."


    Takasaki opened the curtain: "Father..."


    "You still know that I am your father? Do you think your father lived too long?" Prime Minister Gao rebuked.


    "I just want to see her commemorate her, see her for the last time, why did dad stop me, why." Takasaki jumped out of the car and tore at Prime Minister Gao''s clothes.


    Prime Minister Gao restrained him: "She has a deep hatred with the Prime Minister''s House, why do you pay homage to her?"


    "We are friends, Dad, I have to pay her respects, so let me go."


    "What kind of friend, I think you are deceived by lard. Although the emperor has not stated that officials are forbidden to come to the general''s mansion to pay homage, anyone who understands knows that whoever comes to pay homage at this time is clearly against the emperor."


    "I don''t care, let me go, let me go." Takasaki struggled.


    Prime Minister Gao gritted his teeth angrily: "Someone tied him up and brought him back."


    "I''m not going back, I''m going to the General''s Mansion..."


    "Master, I''m sorry."


    The attendants held Takasaki left and right, and tied him firmly in twos and threes.


    "Let me go, let me go..."


    Takasaki screamed.


    The boy driving the carriage stood aside trembling.


    "Drag this servant who disobeyed the order back to the mansion, and beat him to death with sticks." Prime Minister Gao said coldly.

 Chapter 639： Late Night Tribute 3

    Chapter 639 Late Night Sacrifice 3


    "Master, please forgive me, I will never dare again, Master..."


    "Drag away."


    "Master...Master, help me, Master..." The servant was dragged down.


    Gao Qi watched the boy being dragged down: "Father, I threatened him to drive the car, regardless of his business, you let him go..."


    "The Prime Minister''s Mansion has set a death rule since yesterday. Anyone who dares to let you out of the mansion will be severely punished. These people will treat the rules of the mansion as a display. If they are not severely punished, he will not be able to see who is in charge of the General Mansion." Gao The prime minister said in a deep voice.


    "Father...you can''t kill him, I forced him to drive...Dad..."


    "Go back home."


    Prime Minister Gao ignored Gao Qi''s screaming and pleading, and stepped into the car.


    The entourage put Takasaki into another carriage and drove away from the streets of the General''s Mansion.


    Many students who graduated from Loushan Academy in Kyoto City came to burn incense and pay homage in the middle of the night.


    "Call¡ª"


    Just after midnight, a carriage stopped at the gate of the General''s Mansion.


    A woman in a cloak got out of the car, and the housekeeper of the general''s mansion rushed in to report when he saw someone coming.


    Not long after, Zhan Yi, Mrs. Zhan and Zhan Chi hurried out of the gate.


    "Qin''er."


    Mrs. Zhan was the first to call out.


    "Mother, take it easy." Zhan Guifei stepped forward.


    "Qin''er, why are you here?"


    "Second sister, the gate of the palace has been locked long ago, how did you get out of the palace?" Zhan Chi looked worried.


    "The leader guarding the palace gate is Yanran''s older brother Chen Zheng. I can''t stay longer, otherwise I will implicate them."


    "How dare you take such a big risk, go back quickly."


    "Mother, my daughter wants to come see off the child." Concubine Zhan held Mrs. Zhan''s hand.


    Ms. Zhan held her tightly, she had too many worries, and she had too many things to say.


    "Mother, I''m here." Zhan Guifei said.


    Mrs. Zhan sighed with worry in her eyes: "Let''s go."


    "Second Sister, slow down." Zhan Chi went up to support her.


    "It''s okay, the second sister is not that delicate."


    Zhan Yi also looked worried, and stepped into the mansion.


    Some people were quite surprised to see the imperial concubine leaving the palace. In this turbulent harem, the empress dared to leave the palace alone. It is really courageous to kill her family.


    Everyone saluted, but was stopped by the beheaded concubine.


    "I came today as the daughter of the Zhan family, and also as the child''s aunt." Concubine Zhan''s eyes were red.


    When everyone heard the words, they also put aside the rules in the palace, and Zhan Chi lit the incense and handed it to Concubine Zhan.


    Concubine Zhan looked at the huge coffin, feeling sore in her heart: "Qianning, it''s my aunt who didn''t like you, it was my aunt who harmed you."


    If she hadn¡¯t sent her out of the palace that day, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to Sifang Mountain, it¡¯s all her fault.


    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault." Concubine Zhan burst into tears.


    "Second Sister..."


    Zhan Chi''s swollen eyes became sore again, and the tears could not be stopped.


    "Girl..." Gu Lao came to his senses and was helped into the hall by someone.


    The Gu family followed closely behind.


    Concubine Zhan Gui finished offering incense, and was supported by Zhan Chi to stand aside.


    Old Gu rushed to the side of the coffin: "Little girl, my old man has no hope of living. You can take your great-grandfather away. Even the great-grandfather on Huangquan Road wants to hold your hand."


    "Dad, you can''t think like that."


    "Grandpa, you can''t come back to life after death, so let''s mourn."


    "Father, the child must hope that you can live well and live a long life, please calm down."


    The son and grandson of the Gu family were terrified when they heard the words, and rushed to protect the old man at all times, for fear that he would lose his mind and be crushed to death on the coffin.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 640： Late Night Memorial 4

    Chapter 640 Late Night Sacrifice 4


    "Great-granddaughter is gone, so what''s the point of my life?" Gu Lao woke up in grief, his heart seemed to be torn in two.


    It hurts so much that I can''t breathe, so I might as well go with the child.


    "Father, you still have us."


    "The hundred and ten members of the Gu family are all pointing at you, dad, you can''t think about it."


    Old Gu shook his head and pawed at the coffin.


    The members of the Gu family couldn''t pull it off no matter what, and they didn''t dare to force it.


    The child in the general¡¯s mansion died, and the old man was stimulated, his spirit would go from good to bad, and he didn¡¯t dare to speak harsh words to provoke him any more.


    Gu Wenqing, the third child of the Gu family, and Gu Xichao, the fourth child, were very puzzled. They were not relatives. How could the old man be so irritated? He seemed more compassionate than his relatives.


    Gu Mingqiu didn''t like Ye Qianning at first, he didn''t care about the child''s death, and it was Dai who saw some clues.


    Mrs. Dai secretly took Gu Shuo aside: "Gu Shuo, tell mother honestly what''s going on with that child."


    "She is my daughter." Gu Shuo didn''t intend to hide it anymore.


    Although Dai guessed that the child was related to the Gu family, she never thought it was her granddaughter: "Is...really?"


    "Seven years ago in Nanyuan."


    "You... hey... why didn''t you say it earlier, why didn''t you say it earlier..." Dai Shi grabbed his clothes and walked back and forth a few steps: "Why didn''t you say it sooner..."


    The voice became more and more irritable, and the tears couldn''t hold back after a burst of tears.


    "It''s all my fault that caused today''s situation. What I owe her and what I owe her mother, I will never pay it back in this life." Gu Shuo lost the previous arrogance, and he looked a little bald.


    Dai Shi was very sad, she didn''t even sit down and have a good talk with her child, didn''t have a meal with her, didn''t hear her call grandma...


    "Tomorrow, mother will send the child out of Beili with you."


    "Grandpa''s condition is not very good, mother should not leave the capital."


    "Your grandfather already knew, didn''t he?"


    "Well, grandpa valued Ye Qianning very much, and her death was a great blow to grandpa. Mother tried her best to stabilize grandpa''s emotions so as not to avoid evil winds."


    "There are so many people in the Gu family..."


    "There are many Gu family members, and the only one who can make grandpa obedient is mother, mother. I am very worried about grandpa''s health."


    Dai sobbed, with red eyes for a while before he said: "When your grandfather''s body stabilizes, mother will go to the border to find you."


    Gu Shuo nodded.


    The two of them returned to the hall, and before entering the door, they saw a group of old men in gray robes and many teenagers in blue and white uniforms


    came in a hurry.


    "Dean."


    "Dean..."


    "Little sister''s life is really hard, I haven''t seen you for a few days..."


    A dozen masters and teachers from Loushan Academy poured into the hall.


    "Didn''t the old man tell you not to go down the mountain?" Dean Chen was surprised to see the person coming.


    "The little senior sister died tragically, how can we not come to pay homage."


    Masters stood in a row, and three of them began to offer incense. The most sad thing was Master Zhang, whose eyes were swollen like walnuts from crying since he learned of Ye Qianning''s death.


    "Dean, we have made up our minds. Since the dean has been expelled from Beili, we are willing to go with the dean."


    "Let''s go together, tomorrow we will send the little sister off."


    After everyone finished offering incense, they stood beside Dean Chen and said solemnly.


    President Chen reprimanded after hearing the words: "Nonsense."


    "Principal, although we are not directly taught by the dean, we are all external disciples of the dean. After the master is gone, there is no reason for disciples to stay on this land."


    "No matter where the dean goes, we are willing to follow."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 641： did more than she expected

    Chapter 641 What she did was beyond her expectations


    "You are the masters of the school. If you are gone, what should the students do in the school? How can you be so hasty in being a teacher." Dean Chen reprimanded.


    "Dean..."


    "The master will take up the responsibility of the master." Dean Chen said without waiting for everyone to speak: "The next generation of Beili depends on you."


    Master Zhang pursed his lips, while the other masters looked at each other.


    "Go back to the mountain, remember Loushan''s school rules, and don''t meddle in the affairs of the capital city."


    Master Zhang glanced at the coffin: "Then... we will send the little senior sister out of the city tomorrow."


    "Do not..."


    "Dean, let us see off the little senior sister."


    "Dean, we also want to do something for her...don''t chase us away."


    "Yes, Dean."


    Dean Chen scanned the crowd and sighed slightly: "Okay."


    "Thank you Dean."


    The tense hearts of the masters are relaxed. They will send the little senior sister out of the capital city in a beautiful manner tomorrow. They want to show the people in the capital city and the royal family.


    Even if the little senior sister is not from Beili, even if Dean Chen is deported, so what, the dean is still the most respected person in Lou Shan.


    Outside the door, Qian Yunting, the boss of Qianjia, walked in, followed by seven or eight people carrying a coffin that looked like crystal.


    President Chen walked out the door.


    "Dean." Qian Yunting saluted.


    Dean Chen nodded and looked behind: "It''s finished?"


    "Well, the time is too short. Although the workmanship is a bit rough, it can be frozen, and half of it will not melt after being covered." Qian Yunting said and raised his hand to signal the craftsman to put down the coffin.


    Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan walked up to watch, and reached out to stroke the ice to make it cool.


    "As long as you can persist until you leave Beili."


    "It''s best to change the ice every twelve days. I''ve marked the icehouses along the road on the map. As long as there are no accidents in the itinerary, I will be able to send my little niece''s body out of Beili intact." Qian Yunting learned The fact that the Qian family lost their nationality was not very shocking, but when they found out that the little girl who died was Qian Fanji''s daughter, she was extremely shocked.


    Understanding the ins and outs of the matter, before Chisuke could make arrangements, he had summoned his brothers from the Escort Bureau to guarantee the journey, and asked someone to build a coffin that could be frozen overnight.


    Luo Wen, Du Yi, and Yingge stood at the back, looking at the huge crystal coffin, with sadness in their grim faces. They didn''t protect the eldest lady well.


    They were incompetent, they failed to protect the people they wanted to protect, and instead became a burden in Sifang Mountain.


    Luo Wen clenched his fingers, remorseful, annoyed, if he could become stronger, the eldest lady would not die under random arrows...


    Ye Qianning didn''t expect to see the scene after her death in this life. I have to say, too many moved her heart, even if she didn''t recognize the chopping family, the Qian family, the Gu family, what they did for her after her death , everything was beyond her expectation.


    In a noble family, the death of a child is insignificant. They can do this, and she holds a very important position in their hearts.


    Only when a person dies can he see the truest side, good and bad are all evident.


    The Cho family, the Qian family, the Gu family, the Helian Palace, the Changyang Palace, the master, the aunt... She will remember this friendship in her heart for those who come to pay homage to her.


    ¡ª


    It was daylight, and the general''s mansion was surrounded by many people and guards.


    Old Prince Helian, the people from the Changyang Palace also arrived at the General¡¯s Mansion early in the morning, and the court officials went to the court early in the morning, only a few people asked for leave to come to the General¡¯s Mansion.


    Facing the emperor''s pressure, those who came to the general''s mansion today are all out of friendship.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 642： Ready to go out of town, drunk Taoist

    Chapter 642 Ready to go out of the city, drunk Taoist


    Ye Qianning''s body was placed in a crystal coffin filled with ice, and Luo Wenduyi and two guards in the mansion carried the coffin onto a huge carriage.


    "A transparent coffin, this is the first time I''ve seen it."


    "It looks like it''s made of colored glaze. How much silver does it cost?"


    "If the crystal coffin is not filled with ice, the weather is so hot, the child''s body will stink for three or four days."


    "Tsk, it''s only when you die that you can rest in peace. It''s pitiful to go through such a toss."


    "Who says no? Dean Chen is too decisive because he is the child''s master. It is such an honor for the child to be buried in the imperial mausoleum. He insists on making such a fuss. He doesn''t know whether the general''s mansion knows or not." .¡±


    "What is buried in the imperial tomb?"


    "You don''t know yet? I heard that the emperor wants to bury Miss Xiang in the imperial mausoleum as a concubine. Who knows that Chen Yuanzi is not willing, so he would rather ask to leave his nationality and take Miss Xiang''s body out of Beili. "


    "It turned out that Dean Chen removed his nationality because Miss Xiang was not allowed to be buried in the imperial mausoleum. I said, why would the emperor not allow a child to be buried in Beili? It turns out that there is such a relationship. What kind of heart does Dean Chen have?" .¡±


    The common people looked at the carried out crystal coffin and talked about it.


    Several plainly dressed middle-aged men mentioned Dean Chen''s renunciation of Beili''s nationality, and the onlookers were attracted by his topic.


    Ben also regretted that Dean Chen had left his nationality. When he heard the reason, he immediately felt that Dean Chen didn''t know what to do.


    The royal family did not dislike the death of a child, and even allowed her to be buried in the imperial mausoleum as a princess.


    The chop family, the Gu family, and the Qian family followed suit, and even put on a heartbroken look.


    The common people who were sympathetic at first, now show a mocking expression, they don¡¯t even want to be favored, they are to blame themselves!


    Luo Wen put the coffin away, walked to the front of the car, and there were comments in his ears. His stern eyes glanced over, and his whole body was full of murderous intent.


    "Luo Wen, put away your murderous aura." Dean Chen walked to the car.


    "Dean, they..."


    "No need to argue." Dean Chen got into the car.


    For those who are insignificant, there is no point in arguing.


    Zhan Yi clenched his fists, his heart was like a mirror, not many people knew about the imperial decree, and it must have been ordered by someone if it was passed on, so arguing is really useless, this is the result the emperor wanted!


    The masters of the academy stood at the front and lined up in two rows to clear the way. Behind them were the carriages of the two palaces, and Mrs. Zhan and a group of aunts sat in the carriage behind.


    Qian Fan Ji, Zhan Chi, and Gu Shuo rode horses around the two sides of the carriage containing the coffin, and the guards followed at the end.


    The onlookers were astonished. The master of Loushan Academy and the two princes took the lead. After the death of the capital city, only the royals were treated.


    I have to say that even though Miss General''s Mansion did not enter the imperial mausoleum, the battle was big enough.


    The carriage drove slowly, and the streets where it passed were crowded with people watching.


    The General¡¯s Mansion is some distance away from the city gate, and the carriage can only travel less than half the distance when the sky is bright.


    Ye Qianning was lying in a pile of ice cubes, and she didn''t feel the slightest coldness in the space, which made her wonder if she was really dead.


    If she is conscious, will the ice seal freeze her body to pieces!


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "This old man, can you borrow a way."


    "Tao... hiccup...there is no human dao, **** dao... hiccup...do you want..."


    "This old man was very drunk, someone pulled him away."


    Before Ye Qianning could figure it out, a noisy voice came from her ear. The other party''s voice lifted her spirits. It was the voice of the old man in the dream.


    he came!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 643： Take people away in public

    Chapter 643 Take people away in public


    The guards stepped forward to drive away the old Taoist.


    The figure of the old man flickered, and he was behind the guard in a blink of an eye: "Old man, I don''t like detours the most, why don''t you... hiccup... everyone?"


    The Lord Changyang didn''t even see the figure of the old Taoist, so he slowed down and immediately raised his hand, and the entourage became vigilant.


    Zhan Yi, Chisuke also faintly moved to the scene ahead, and stepped forward.


    "Senior, can you do me a favor?" Zhan Yi saw at a glance that the old man was definitely not someone who would take nothing for granted.


    The old man belched drunk, but instead of letting go, he lay down on his side, raised the flagon and took a sip.


    Zhan Yi frowned, not understanding the other party''s intentions.


    Prince Helian and Prince Changyang secretly speculated that they might be members of the Royal Faction.


    "Come here, tie up this crazy old man." Old Prince Helian got out of the carriage.


    The guards got the order, and they all went forward to grab the person lying on the ground. Before they could touch the person with their big hands bent down, a gust of wind blew in front of them, and they fixed their eyes to see that there were still people on the ground.


    Zhan Yi and his party watched the people on the ground disappear in the blink of an eye, shocked, and turned their heads to look around.


    "bump"


    There was a burst.


    Before everyone could react, a voice came from their ears.


    The huge carriage behind exploded, and the crystal coffin filled with ice appeared in everyone''s sight.


    President Chen, Qian Fanji, Gu Shuo, and Zhan Chi were startled at first, and then became vigilant.


    The onlookers flocked forward noisily, seeing the crystal coffin fresh and shocked, and vaguely seeing a child lying in the coffin.


    Qian Fanji and the others got off their horses and surrounded the coffin when the carriage exploded suddenly. They didn''t notice the fluctuation of internal force at all, and the person who made the move was definitely a top expert.


    Du Yi, Luo Wen looked around with a stern expression.


    "Hey, tsk tsk, it''s really the same." The old man stood on the coffin at some point, and saw the little doll clearly through the coffin at close range.


    Gu Shuo, Zhan Chi, and Du Yi saw off almost everyone who saw this scene with red eyes, and the long sword came out instantly.


    The sword energy came from all directions, the old Taoist just rolled his eyes lightly, flicked his sleeve robe, and seemed to rush into a dazzling dance invisibly, the long sword seemed to be sucked into one place uncontrollably.


    More than a dozen long swords stuck together in an instant. Qian Fanji wanted to draw out the long sword, but his hand and the hilt seemed to be stuck together tightly, unable to loosen or pull out.


    Zhan Chi, Du Yi is the same, the whole body can not move for an instant.


    Zhan Yi, Qian Fu, and the two palaces all surrounded him, watching Qian Fanji and his party being restrained, they dared not act rashly.


    "I don''t know who the old man is, why he treats a dead child like this." Dean Chen asked in a deep voice.


    The old man sat lazily on the lid of the coffin, looking down at Ye Qianning inside the coffin, tsk-tsk: "This little doll looks like a blessed person, seconds."


    Blessed?


    The onlookers also secretly clicked their tongues a few times, they are blessed?


    You Fu Neng died at a young age?


    "you¡­"


    "Old man, I advise you all not to move, otherwise my feet are not heavy and I will be crushed by this coffin board, and it will be bad if I hurt the doll inside." The old man said lazily.


    Zhan Yi suddenly raised his hand to stop Da Chun''s movements.


    Dachun restrains internal energy.


    "What do you want?" Dean Chen''s face was gloomy.


    Zhan Chi was exerting force all over his body, but he couldn''t move himself, and his mouth seemed to be sealed, so he could only stare at the other party angrily with his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 644： Take people away in public 2

    "The old man thinks this doll is interesting, and wants to ask for it to study." The old man didn''t look at the people around him, his eyes were drunk, and he stared down at the fat doll inside.


    Research?


    Everyone was in an uproar as soon as this remark came out, studying the dead.


    Blocking the road in the street, uttering wild words, obviously trying to make trouble with the General''s Mansion.


    "Crazy." Old Prince Helian scolded.


    "Surround this person."


    All the accompanying guards flocked here at once.


    "Senior, just say what you want, as long as it is something my family can do, I will do it, and please don''t disturb the deceased child." Qiansuke stepped forward.


    He doesn''t know martial arts, but he can contain his sons in an instant, Zhan Chi, Gu Shuo, Du Yi, these dozen people are enough to show that their strength is extraordinary, even the royal high-ranking hidden guards can''t compare.


    The old Taoist plucked his ears: "What can a family without nationality do?"


    "Whatever you want, as long as you don''t move the children, I can satisfy you by beheading the family."


    "Senior, our Loushan Academy can also do our part." Master Zhang said nervously.


    "Our Gu family will give you as much money as you want, just please don''t touch that child." Elder Gu hurried over from behind the carriage with the help of others, weak.


    The old man swept across a group of people, and his eyes fell on the fat baby again: "Tsk, I have to say that I am really blessed. Look at so many people who are willing to lose their fortunes for you."


    If Ye Qianning could speak at this time, he would definitely jump up and curse.


    She just asked the old Taoist to pass on a message, but he actually made it out.


    "We have manpower and financial resources, how about you assist the old man to be the emperor?" The old man raised his eyes and smiled.


    "..."


    Surprise¡ª


    The scene fell silent for a while.


    President Chen, Qianfu, Zhan Yi... The people in the two palaces were all shocked.


    Threatening to be emperor in Kyoto City?


    Is the old man provoking the imperial power in public and despising the emperor?


    "What a loud tone." Changyang Prince was the first to react.


    "Why, can''t it be done?" The old Taoist clicked his tongue: "If it can''t be done, there is nothing to say."


    After the words fell, the old Taoist raised his hand and landed on the crystal coffin, and the coffin exploded instantly.


    "ah¡­"


    Debris and ice splashed, falling on the people around them like hidden weapons.


    Zhan Yi and a group of pedestrians raised their hands to resist. In the blink of an eye, they raised their eyes again. There was no shadow of the child in the exploded crystal coffin, and even the old Taoist disappeared in an instant.


    Qian Fanji''s body lightened suddenly, blood appeared from the corner of his mouth, and he forcibly broke through the opponent''s restraint.


    Zhan Chi, Gu Shuo and his group also broke through their strength at the same time, their eyes swept over the coffin and looked around.


    "Where is the person... What about the little sister..."


    "Go and find someone here..."


    The two palaces and the masters were in a mess for a while.


    Qian Fanji jumped onto the roof, with impatience and anger interlaced on his face.


    "Hahaha, I heard that the corpse of a baby can be used to make incense. I am very curious, old man, so I will practice with this doll first."


    The voice came, and everyone turned their heads to look.


    The old man stood on the roof of an attic, holding Ye Qianning in his hand.


    When everyone below saw this scene, they flew up together, and they landed on the top of the attic. The old Taoist had disappeared, and the clearest thing was the laughter from this side.


    "Hahahahaha..."


    Laughter at the same time, from near to far, people can''t tell any direction at all.


    "Come on, hurry up and seal the city gate." Lord Changyang shouted loudly.


    "Chasing, be sure to chase people back."


    "Dachun, call people and search."


    "Go and check this person''s background..."

 Chapter 645： she will be made into incense

    The moment Ye Qianning was taken away, the people who escorted him out of the city were shocked and frantically scattered to search for it.


    Qiansuke, Zhan Yi, Qian Fanji, Gu Shuo, these people suffered a double blow, and their hearts were on fire.


    Gu Laoben was supporting his body, but when he heard that he was using the dead body of a child to make incense, he couldn''t hold it anymore, he closed his eyes and passed out.


    "Ye Qianning¡ª"


    In the crowd, Sang Zhi shouted.


    The whole person seemed to be going crazy, and the hidden guards following behind immediately restrained him.


    "Let go of me, let me go." Sang Zhi struggled: "Why don''t you take action, why don''t you go to save her..."


    "The emperor just asked his subordinates to take the eighth prince to see Miss Xiang out of the city." Yinwei said coldly.


    "Ah...let go..."


    "Eighth prince, it''s time to go back to the palace." Yinwei ignored his struggle and raised him and flew out of the crowd.


    Among the crowd, Takasaki was in a mess, staring blankly at the distant attic.


    He finally sneaked out from the mansion to take a look at her, but he didn''t expect to see the scene where her body was taken away.


    She will be made into incense...


    No¡­


    Everyone is dead, why are so many people not letting her rest in peace, why.


    "ah¡­"


    Takasaki screamed while holding his head.


    The people watching also came back to their senses after the riot, thinking of the old-fashioned words just now, they want to use Miss Xiang''s body to make incense?


    Gosh, how much you hate a person to do such a thing.


    Bei Li cannot be buried after death, and now the body is gone, the six-year-old child ended up with no bones left, so pitiful!


    The news that Ye Qianning''s body was taken away was spread among the various dignitaries in the capital in an instant.


    After Xiang Minghou''s daughter died, there was no bones left. They didn''t believe that Xiang Minghou would not make a big fuss after returning to Beijing. As long as he dared to have the slightest dissatisfaction with the imperial power, they would cooperate to pull him down.


    Some people just feel sorry when they hear these words. It is pity for a six-year-old child to end up like this.


    Changyang Palace and Helian Palace, the Gu family almost used all their connections to find the whereabouts of Lao Dao.


    Mrs. Zhan was hit and couldn''t get sick. The aunts were heartbroken and shed tears.


    Emperor Bei Li was shocked at first when he heard the news, and then he was overjoyed. Some **** took action and took the body away in the capital city, which is very good.


    I knew this earlier, so why do I need to arrange so much.


    "Your Majesty, that old Taoist also threatened to become the emperor." The secretive guard reported back.


    Emperor Beili''s joy froze immediately on his face: "Want to be emperor? Heh, you are so courageous. Come and investigate for me. I want to see where the old man came from, and I want to replace him as emperor."


    "yes."


    "The eighth prince can return to the palace."


    "Never."


    "Go to the general''s mansion and bring him back."


    "yes¡­"


    "Your Majesty..." A hidden guard rushed in hastily.


    Emperor Beili recognized him at a glance as the hidden guard accompanying Sangzhi: "Where is the eighth prince?"


    "The emperor''s subordinates are incompetent, and the eighth prince is missing..." Yin Wei knelt down.


    "Missing? What do you mean missing." Emperor Beili slapped the table and stood up.


    "Back to the emperor, the subordinate brought the eighth prince back to the palace, and was knocked down by a strong internal force when passing through Chongde Street. When the subordinate woke up, the figure of the eighth prince was gone."


    "Come here, blockade the city of Kyoto and make sure to find the eighth prince."


    "yes."


    Beili Emperor''s anger rose: "Get out, if you can''t find the eighth prince, you will all die."


    "Yes, this subordinate will look for it now." Yinwei retreated in a panic.

 Chapter 646： What dream is so real?

    Emperor Bei Li was annoyed, he shouldn''t let the eighth prince out of the palace, even if he made a fuss, he wouldn''t allow him to leave his sight.


    "Your Majesty, the person who can knock down the royal hidden guard with internal force is definitely not an easy person. It seems that there is some kind of expert hidden in the capital city." The leader of the hidden guard stood quietly behind Emperor Beili.


    "A master? How does it compare with your internal strength?" Emperor Beili asked.


    "It''s just the internal force that knocks people unconscious, and the subordinates can''t do it." The hidden guards under him are all first-class masters. If they want to be stunned by internal force, their internal force must be several times stronger than the opponent.


    Emperor Beili pondered for a moment: "Could it be that the old Taoist who took away the eighth prince and Ye Qianning''s body was the same person?"


    "The subordinates will investigate in person."


    "Okay, we must bring the Eighth Prince back."


    "Yes." The leader left.


    Emperor Bei Li felt that everything was weird. Ye Qianning''s body was taken away. It should not have been secretly arranged by Dean Chen.


    Judging from the current appearance of the Zhan family, the Gu family, and the Qian family, it doesn''t seem like they are acting. Xiang Minghou is away all year round, and he has offended many people in the world, and it is not surprising that there are many enemies.


    But if the person who took away the Eighth Prince and Ye Qianning were the same person, and the Eighth Prince couldn''t come back, he would be responsible for Xiang Minghou!


    ¡ª


    Ye Qianning sat in the space, scolded the old man thousands of times, took her away in public, and even put aside the words that she wanted to use her body to make incense?


    Old Gu, Mr. Zhan, Mrs. Zhan, and Qiansuke are all over half a hundred years old. Whether they can survive such a big stimulus, Gu Lao''s sanity has not been clear since she died.


    Sometimes good and sometimes bad, Lao Dao''s stimulation, Gu Lao''s body...


    Ye Qianning stared at the booklet for a long time, trying to remember how she fell asleep that day, until late at night she suddenly heard the sound of footsteps and turned her head to look.


    The old man stumbled in a sleepy state.


    "It can be counted." Ye Qianning saw the person coming, and his figure rushed up like a ghost to attack the old man.


    The old man dodged and didn''t dodge, and was rushed by Ye Qianning, and then the pain hit his face.


    "Hey, stop hitting, stop hitting..." The old man protected his face.


    Ye Qianning clenched his fists once and for all to show no mercy, seeing the other party howl, he struck even harder...


    "Hey, it hurts so bad...don''t slap your face..." The old Taoist curled up on the ground and hugged his head, begging for mercy: "Little ancestor, please forgive me, please forgive me..."


    Ye Qianning landed a few punches, straightened up and kicked a few times before stopping.


    "It hurts me to death... ouch..." The old Taoist trembled.


    "Get up." Ye Qianning straightened his clothes and said coldly.


    The old man hugged his head, curled up, and groaned in pain: "Little baby is so ruthless...you want to tear apart my old bones."


    "Stop pretending."


    "Whoever pretended, you are justified in beating someone."


    "There is no need to reason when doing things in a dream." Dreams, how can you feel pain, even if you are in a trance, you can''t recover in an instant.


    "What dream, what dream..." The old Taoist jumped up when he heard it: "You beat the old man like this, you call it a dream? Who are you fooling?"


    "..."


    Ye Qianning''s pupils were a little surprised, the old man had a bruised nose and a swollen face, and the injury was too real: "Isn''t it a dream?"


    She muttered in a low voice, very puzzled.


    "Dream? Is it the old man Meng who can hurt me like this?"


    Dream? Shit!


    What dream is so real?

 Chapter 647： If you want to live, you have to go with the old man

    "Yeah, very real."


    Ye Qianning murmured, the doubt in his heart was quickly replaced by a touch of excitement, and raised his hand to attack the old man again.


    Old Dao noticed that his body wanted to avoid it, but his body seemed to be filled with a heavy weight, unable to move, and he watched helplessly as the little baby punched him in the stomach.


    He was like a kite with a broken string, he flew out, landed and slid a long way...


    "Cough..." The old Taoist spit out a mouthful of bright red: "Hey, I killed...killed..."


    Ye Qianning stared at the scarlet spit out by the old man, not pretending, she could hurt him, looking at the old man''s expression, he could tell that he couldn''t resist it.


    The old Taoist in Kyoto City blocked the road, although she didn''t see the strength of the old Taoist with her own eyes, but from the voice at that time, the old Taoist was very strong, and she could contain Qian Fanji''s group in an instant.


    Being able to easily take her away from many masters, I am afraid that there are not many people in Beili with such skills.


    In this nothingness, Lao Dao was seriously injured again and again, unable to fight back. It was obvious that Lao Dao''s movements were restricted, but she was not.


    "Pfft... little baby... you are unreasonable..."


    Old Daoist has never been beaten like this in most of his life, and he has no way to fight back, and he can''t show his ability.


    Ye Qianning figured out the mystery, and he was in a good mood: "You were the one who was unreasonable first."


    "How could I, it was clearly the old man who saved you. The little boy was not grateful and gave the old man a good beating. The old man was really wronged... woo woo..." After the old Taoist finished speaking, he sat on the ground and burst into tears.


    "I just asked you to help spread the word. Instead of doing what I said, you took me away to make incense? Heh, I know how to make incense with old bones. Do you want to try it?"


    The old man paused slightly, and cried louder: "You bullied the old man, it''s unreasonable..."


    "You still know how to cry, do you know that your words may kill others." Ye Qianning didn''t think that the old man was pitiful, his kung fu was unpredictable, and his mind was crazy.


    "Whose life is it? Whose life are you saying..." the old Taoist cried and cried.


    "My great-grandfather is ninety years old, and his spirit is not normal when he is stimulated. He heard you say incense making in the street. Do you think he can bear such a stimulus? Let me put it here. If my great-grandfather Or if something happened to your grandparents, you just wait to be made into incense."


    "You...you...you are making unreasonable words. Why did my old man take you away? That is to save you. Let alone the scars on your whole body, just say that the sword on your chest pierced your heart. Normal people have already died several times, but thanks to you meeting the old man, I have a chance." The old man jumped up from the ground.


    "Vitality? You are just curious, or I have research value." Ye Qianning saw the old Tao thoroughly.


    For an expert like him, he is almost indifferent to worldly affairs. What can arouse his curiosity is only curiosity, those things that are beyond the natural world.


    Seeing her speak out, the old Taoist simply broke the jar and said, "Never mind why the old man took you away. In short, only the old man can save you from this injury in the whole world. If you want to live, you have to go with the old man. If you don''t want to live, you have to go with the old man. , the old man will throw you away."


    Ye Qianning was silent.


    "Throw it here for three to five days and be found. The corpse is probably smelly. By then, you will have no chance of survival."

 Chapter 648： ten years is too long

    She is very clear about the injuries on Ye Qianning''s body. The wound scratched by the mutated tiger on Sifang Mountain has not healed for a long time, and an arrow on his chest stabbed his heart with poison.


    The position of her own heart is different from normal ones. It is located on the side. An arrow hit her chest, although it was not in the center, it was also scraped to the edge.


    The poison reached her heart. Although she got rid of the toxin in the two days in the space, her body remained unchanged, and she was still addicted and unable to wake up.


    "Little baby, you trust the old man, as long as you come with me, the old man guarantees that you will wake up, otherwise you will never wake up in your life." The old man spoke at the right time.


    Ye Qianning raised his eyes and stared at him, half-believing.


    She herself is not sure, can he really wake her up?


    "Little baby, you are also filial. If you die, your grandpa, grandpa, grandma, parents, etc., will never see you again... Alas..." The old Taoist saw her hesitation, and wanted to play hard to catch Unexpectedly, what was greeted was a fist: "Little baby... why are you hitting someone again?"


    "My great-grandfather was stimulated because of this, you still have the face to mention it." Thinking of it, Ye Qianning wanted to beat someone up.


    The old man covered his nose: "The big men in the Jianghu are always a little eccentric, and the old man is not bad."


    "Hey."


    "What''s hi?"


    "If I go with you, how long will it take to wake up?" Ye Qianning asked.


    The old man looked at it for a long time before stretching out two fingers.


    "Ten days?"


    The old man shook his head: "Ten years!"


    Ye Qianning frowned: "Are you joking?"


    Ten years is too long!


    "The old man is serious. Your injury is not an ordinary injury, and you are already dead in the eyes of outsiders. If you didn''t happen to meet the Butterfly Spring on the island that appears once every thousand years, let alone ten years, it would be twenty years. I can''t keep you alive."


    Although Ye Qianning was very reluctant, the old man''s words did not seem to be lying. She was in such a state that she was like a living dead. Even if she returned to her master, it would not help.


    "Ten years is in the blink of an eye, but it is actually very fast." The old man continued to add more fuel.


    "I can promise you, but you have to go and see my great-grandfather. His breathing was very unstable before. I am afraid of accidents. I also want to send a message to my master and tell my father to tell Minghou that I am still alive." something." Ye Qianning could imagine how anxious Master, the Zhan family, the Qian family, and the Gu family should be at this moment.


    And Dad, on his way back to Beijing, if he knew that she was taken away and used as spices, he would go crazy.


    "That won''t work."


    "how?"


    "Secrets must not be leaked... ouch..." The old Taoist didn''t finish his sentence, but was greeted with another beating.


    "Ok?"


    "No, hey, stop hitting..."


    "Ok?"


    "Little ancestor, it''s really not good, this... old man can''t meddle in worldly affairs... he will be punished by God if he meddles..." The old man''s head was swollen like a pig''s head.


    What evil did he do, he will meet this living ancestor in this life.


    "Are you a fairy?"


    "no."


    "If you''re not a fairy, why can''t you meddle in worldly affairs? You took me away in the street, so you didn''t meddle in worldly affairs."


    "That''s different."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "The old man can''t say it."


    Ye Qianning''s clenched fists rattled.


    "I... hey... I have been in seclusion for forty years. I suddenly fell into a dream and found that the stars in the sky were changing. I saw a scene in my dream. I believed that I went out to the sea. I didn''t expect to encounter the scene in my dream. The astrolabe can''t be met in a dream. Please, it''s Xianyuan." The old Taoist covered his face and regretted leaving the customs, such a fairy fate is a bit unreasonable.

 Chapter 649： Is it a word? It seems not

    Ye Qianning sounded magical and unreal. Her appearance was already very strange, so she still believed the old Taoist''s words: "In that case, why not just send a letter."


    "Little baby, you are now a dead person. It is against the law of heaven to deliver messages for the dead, and you must not do it."


    Ye Qianning has too many people she can''t let go of. Ten years is really too long for her. Old Gu is already very old and his breath is in a trance. She is afraid that he won''t be able to wait ten years.


    "Please." She said suddenly.


    The old man paused and was very surprised: "Little baby, what did you say?"


    "Please, help me." Ye Qianning''s eyes were sour, and his misty eyes looked at him.


    The old man was a little overwhelmed by the sudden seriousness of the little girl and the appearance of crying in the next second, tsk, it makes people feel distressed.


    "You might as well beat the old man."


    The little doll looks fat and looks good, and the small appearance makes people feel distressed when they see it. After living to such an old age, it is most difficult for the little one to cry.


    "Grandpa, grandpa, and grandma are all very important people to my vitality. Ten years... I''m afraid they will become ill from worrying for a long time... Grandpa, please help me..." Ye Qianning''s big sour eyes shed tears.


    "Hey, baby, don''t cry, don''t cry..." The old man panicked.


    "If you don''t agree to me, I might as well not go with you, you should send me back, how many times they can still know that my body is intact, and they can also worship in the future when I am buried..."


    "Don''t, baby, if you don''t go with the old man, you won''t be able to wake up in this life."


    "If you can''t wake up, you can''t wake up. I don''t want to see them living in torture..."


    "Okay, okay, I promise, promise, don''t cry." The old Taoist regretted the phrase "the words of making incense".


    Ye Qianning rubbed his eyes: "You promised to send a letter to my master and my father?"


    "yes."


    "Then my great-grandfather''s medicine..."


    "Little baby, don''t push yourself too hard, drugs are not allowed."


    "All right¡­"


    "I will write down what you said you want to pass on."


    Ye Qianning felt that if it was passed on orally, Master and the others might not believe it. After all, they had seen her dead body, so they squatted down after thinking about it: "Grandpa, you have to read every word I write now, and you must read it carefully. Ten out of ten will be passed on to Master."


    "It''s really troublesome." The old Taoist muttered, and walked over honestly.


    Ye Qianning stretched out his hand and just wrote five words on the ground, his head felt dizzy and returned to the space with a ''bump''. He turned his head to look at everything he was familiar with, and clenched his fingers slightly.


    How did it come out?


    How did she come out before she started writing the content...


    My head is very dizzy, what should I do?


    Can Master understand the words?


    Ye Qianning was worried, and it was too late to find a way to fall asleep again. The dizziness in her head made her lose consciousness in an instant.


    Fifty miles away from the city of Kyoto, in the mountains.


    The old man squatted on the ground, drew a few talismans on the ground with a branch, and watched carefully, no matter how he looked, it was wrong.


    "Is it a word? It seems not."


    The old man muttered in confusion, not knowing what the little doll wrote down in his dream.


    It seems that he didn''t finish writing, and he came out of the dream.


    The old man turned his head to look at the little doll lying on the stone, raised his hand and touched his face, it was swollen, and it was indeed a dream when he woke up, why was he still being beaten in the dream?


    "Weird things happen every year, and this year is especially weird."


    In the dream, I was beaten up with a bruised nose and a swollen face. No one will believe me if I tell it.


    Ask for a monthly pass. Lots of updates in July

 Chapter 650： He cant avenge, he cant kill

    The old man studied it for a while, but he still couldn¡¯t find out what it was written. The little baby probably didn¡¯t learn all the words.


    "I''m afraid no one will recognize it if it''s written like this, why don''t the old man correct it for you?" He looked at Ye Qianning, his gaze fell on that innocent little face: "Forget it, forget it, anyway, you just write like this. "


    In the dream, he was beaten up badly by the doll, and the old man had a bit of a revenge mentality, so he couldn''t blame him for not delivering anything.


    Thinking of this, the old man shook his head triumphantly: "The old man is going to look for pens and inks now. Don''t say that the old man didn''t send you a letter."


    ¡ª


    One day passed, and the entire city of Kyoto was sealed off.


    The chop family, the Gu family, the Qian family, and everyone in the general''s mansion were dispatched, and they were going crazy.


    The matter was even more serious than the theft of the imperial palace a month ago. In one day, the capital city was searched by all parties, but no old Taoist figure was found.


    The crowd expanded the search, and a large number of people from the capital city launched a search in all directions.


    The identity of the old man is a mystery, no one has seen it, even the omniscient money operator in the world can''t find out the old man''s origin.


    "Send the letter to the clan." Feng Xiuyi looked gloomy.


    "Well, my subordinate has drawn the appearance of the old Taoist and sent it back to various places. Once there is news, I will report it immediately." The entourage replied.


    Feng Xiuyi clenched his fingers tightly, his joints creaking: "If I find out what it is, I will definitely crush him to ashes!"


    The attendant glanced secretly, and spoke cautiously: "Young master, why are you so concerned about a little doll?"


    "The edge of the eye."


    "Young master, since we met that child outside the capital city, it seems that nothing good has happened... Ahem... The subordinate said that the young master has done enough for the child, and we still have something to do when we come to the capital city..."


    "You can handle those little things yourself, I still have something to do." Feng Xiuyi took what his father ordered to heart.


    "Young master, what should I do with my subordinates."


    "You can decide for yourself, I''m leaving."


    "Young master, where are you going?"


    "Looking for someone."


    "Little Lord¡­"


    Dressed up as a small follower chasing the door, there is no shadow of his young master.


    ¡ª


    The city of Kyoto is completely blocked, and the dilapidated tile-roofed houses in the small alleys near the streets seem to have not lived in it for a long time.


    The furniture in the room was dilapidated and messy, with spider webs all over the room. There was only one bed in the inner room, and the bed frame had fallen apart. No one would have guessed that there was a dark room hidden under the dilapidated bed board.


    The dark room is roughly flat, dark and damp, and there are chirping sounds in my ears, and rats are everywhere.


    Sang Zhi curled up in the corner, the mouse climbed on him, he was motionless, his eyes were cold.


    On the other side, an old man who is over half a year old secretly observes him, dressed in wealth, and protected by someone with such high kung fu, how could this child have such a strong murderous aura.


    "Ahem..." The old man coughed violently while clutching his chest. He raised his wrist, the joints had gradually turned black, and the internal energy in his body had begun to scurry.


    His time is running out.


    "Little baby, who are you?" The old man spoke to him.


    Sang stopped and didn''t move.


    "Little baby, you are full of murderous aura, but you have no internal strength and can''t do anything. Are you very unwilling." The old man said slowly.


    Sang Zhi''s cloudy eyes moved slightly, and he clenched his fingers tightly, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Can''t do anything...


    I can only watch Ye Qianning die in order to protect him, and watch her body being taken away, there is nothing I can do...


    He can''t avenge, can''t kill people...

 Chapter 651： Forced internal force

    "Little baby, if you are not reconciled, this old man can help you, even anyone you want to kill." The old man saw his thoughts.


    Sang stopped in the corner, sat up slightly, his eyes were cloudy and frightening.


    The old man was startled when he met his gaze, and then he was a little happy: "Whatever hatred you have, the old man will help you."


    "I want to learn martial arts, I want to learn the most powerful martial arts in the world, kung fu that can kill people." Sang Zhi got up from the ground with a gloomy voice.


    "Okay, ahem... little boy, this old man has a hundred years of internal energy in his body, as long as you are willing to listen to him, I will pass on all the internal energy to you."


    "I am willing." Sang Zhi did not hesitate at all.


    The old man stared at him intently, his eyes rolled, he reached into his bosom and took out a white porcelain bottle, and threw it at Sang Zhi''s feet: "As long as you eat the pills in the porcelain bottle, the old man will pass on his internal strength to you."


    Sang Zhi bent down to pick up the porcelain bottle, opened it, poured it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    "Little doll, don''t you even ask what''s in the bottle?" The old man was shocked by his straightforwardness.


    "So what about intestinal poison, as long as I can do what I want, I am not afraid of anything." Death is not scary to him at all. After death, maybe he will be able to see her.


    didn¡¯t die, he dragged everyone into the frying pan and suffered slowly.


    "Hahahaha, okay, little baby has courage." The old man laughed.


    He never misjudged anyone. This kid is a martial arts prodigy, without a trace of internal strength, and has such a strong murderous aura. He has honed it into a good tool for killing people.


    Of course, the sharper the knife, the more valuable it is.


    "Now you can teach me **** people."


    "Okay, little baby, you have to remember that your life now belongs to the old man, and someone will ask you for it in the future." The old man waved at him: "Little baby, come here."


    Sang Zhi walked over.


    "Sitting cross-legged, the process will be very painful. It''s up to you whether the little doll can survive it."


    Sang Zhi sat down, his eyes were firm.


    The old man turned his head to look at the rising black mist on his arm, raised his hand to untie the acupuncture points in his body, the black mist spread in his body instantly, and he forced all his internal strength into the palm of his hand.


    Suddenly soared into the sky, and the palm wind hit Sang Zhi''s Tianling Gai.


    "ah¡­"


    A piercing cry resounded through the sky.


    Sang Zhi''s whole body seemed to be wrapped in a fireball, and the powerful internal force was continuously transmitted to his body, and the internal force flowed and impacted his skin, as if his whole body was about to explode in the next second.


    "Not good, I can''t hold it anymore." The old man''s face was grim, he was seriously injured and couldn''t control the breath in his body, it was as if the little baby was about to explode.


    He wanted to accept it, but couldn''t.


    It''s over, the child can''t survive.


    His hundred years of internal energy poured into his body, and no one could bear this kind of pressure and pain.


    Sang Zhi was trembling all over, and the air flow under his skin kept rushing, suddenly he opened his eyes suddenly: "Ah..."


    A sharp voice came out, and the old man was bounced away in an instant, hitting the wall. He raised his eyes to look at the little doll, his eyes were shocked, and the air current was still colliding in the child''s body.


    The old man could almost see that under the skin, his bones were twisted and twisted by the airflow.


    "It''s hopeless, it''s a pity that my strength was wasted within a hundred years..."


    It''s a pity that the old man is not the little doll that is about to explode in front of him, but his own lifelong internal strength.


    I thought that this child had strong willpower and could become the carrier of his inner strength, so that even if his inner strength was exhausted, he could still hold a murder weapon.


    Why!


    It''s a pity, it''s a pity.

 Chapter 652： Destroy the Nine Clans? Just let him kill it

    "ah¡­"


    Shouting again, Sang Zhizhou''s body rose to the sky.


    "Clatter..."


    The dark room was instantly blasted, and the breath scattered, immediately attracting the hidden guards around.


    "Cough cough cough...too bad..." The old man cursed secretly, dragged his body and quickly opened the dark room. Before leaving, he turned his head to look at Sang Zhi, who fell on the ground and twitched continuously, it seemed that he could not last for half an hour.


    it''s a pity¡­


    "it''s here."


    A noisy voice came from a distance.


    The old man retracted his gaze and left the place.


    "It''s the Eighth Prince."


    "No, this breath, the eighth prince has a powerful internal force impacting."


    "Hurry up, take it back to the palace, if the eighth prince dies here, we will all die."


    The hidden guard rushed in and brought the man back to the palace.


    ¡ª


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye, and the closed city of Kyoto was reopened.


    Thousands of people searched without any results, and many people felt that there was little hope.


    "Hey, it''s closed every three days, and the business is still not allowed to be done."


    "Last time, more than half of the city was blocked, and many people died. This time, it was only blocked for three days and the city gate was reopened. Let''s be content."


    "The body of Miss General''s Mansion has not been found for three days, and it is estimated that it will never be found."


    "No, the weather is so hot now, it should stink in three days, and it will be completely unrecognizable if you find it. It''s better not to look for it... ouch..."


    Before the man could finish his sentence, a horsewhip was thrown on his body, causing him to hop while clutching his back in pain.


    The crowd gathered together and gossiped, scattered in horror.


    A fast horse gallops past them.


    "The... the person on the horse seems to be General Xiang."


    "It''s him, General Xiang has returned to the capital, looking at the direction he went straight to the palace..."


    "Hey, it looks like something big is going to happen."


    Everyone looked at the horse in the distance, chattering, Xiang Minghou is a well-known murderer, he is not afraid of heaven and earth, and going straight to the palace is sure to cause trouble.


    Xiang Minghou''s face was stern, his eyes were dark and bloodshot, the hand holding the rein was overflowing with scarlet, and the rope that tied the horse was stuck in the horse''s neck, which was also scarlet.


    "Drive."


    The horse was in pain and ran faster with a neigh.


    At the gate of the palace, the guards watching a fast horse rushing like crazy.


    "Who is coming."


    "Dismount..."


    "Come here, someone broke into the palace... ah..."


    The panicked voice of the guards came out, and just as everyone approached, a whip came and threw him away.


    Xiang Minghou took the reins, without slowing down at all.


    "Come on, stop him."


    Kicked at Hou Ming''s feet, and the big knife hanging on the horse rose instantly. He raised his hand to hold it, and the big knife swept across.


    Minghuang''s broadsword weighed a hundred and ten catties, and it came out with internal strength, and the long sword was not worth mentioning in front of it.


    The guard rushed up, and was killed on the spot by a machete in a blink of an eye, and his rear was blown away by internal force.


    "Back, everyone back." Seeing that they couldn''t reach them, everyone didn''t dare to rush up rashly.


    "General Xiang, do you know that breaking into the palace without permission is a serious crime to exterminate the nine races." The leader of the army at the gate of the palace recognized the person coming at a glance.


    "Destroy the Nine Clans? Just let him do it." Xiang Minghou said coldly, tightening the reins with one hand and holding a big knife in the other.


    The horse neighed and rushed into the palace gate.


    The leader flickered, if he hadn''t dodged in time, the tall horse would have knocked him into the air.


    "Quickly go and report to the emperor, Xiang Minghou broke into the palace with a knife."


    Jin Yiwei, soldiers, and hidden guards in the palace all moved at this moment.


    Xiang Minghou was full of murderous aura, each man, one horse, and one holding a two-meter-long sword. Wherever he passed, there was blood red.

 Chapter 653： eyes turned red

    No one can get close to his body, the big knife in the hands of Xiang Minghou is like a sickle from hell, and a person''s head under the big knife is like cutting leeks.


    Killing God, that kind of death anger and calm murderous aura makes people feel terrified even at a glance.


    "Xiang Minghou, calm down."


    No one dared to approach, only to appease his emotions.


    Xiang Minghou held a big knife, reined in the reins, and the horse headed towards the imperial study room. Jin Yiwei wrapped him in a circle and kept retreating.


    The horse''s iron hoof stepped on the bluestone slab, making a loud sound.


    Da da da da every step seems to be stepping on the apex of everyone''s heart.


    When the horse took a step, they became nervous.


    Emperor Beili came to inquire, and what he saw was a scene that was about to explode, and there were corpses behind him.


    "Hou Xiang Minghou, you are so courageous." A roar followed.


    Hang Minghou looked coldly at Emperor Bei Li, his eyes were cold without any warmth, he flicked his sword, blocking Jin Yiwei who was not far in front of him, and was sent flying by his internal force.


    Immediately, there were screams.


    "Xiang Minghou!" Beili Emperor was furious.


    Being so arrogant in front of him, does he really care about everything?


    "It was you who ordered the killing of my daughter, Your Majesty, I have fought against Marquis Ming for Beili for more than ten years, and what I got in return was the tragic death of my son, Majesty, what do you want from my minister?" Xiang Minghou''s eyes were filled with grief, and anger was burning.


    "I don''t need to explain to anyone what I do. As a courtier, I broke into the palace and started killing you. If I don''t kill you today, what is the emperor''s prestige?" Emperor Beili wanted to kill.


    Turning his sword towards Minghou, he didn''t pay attention to Bei Li''s fury at all.


    "Since the king doesn''t miss his ministers, the ministers don''t need to work for the emperor. Today I want to avenge my daughter for my daughter."


    "Come here, kill him." Beili Emperor was furious.


    Jin Yiwei received the order, did not dare to retreat, and went up with his sword.


    Xiang Minghou flipped the broadsword in his hand, and flew off the horse. The long sword in his hand was like a sharp weapon of a magic weapon. Those who approached were bloody.


    Bright red splashed on his face, making him feel numb.


    He never thought that one day the big knife in his hand would be swung at the people of Beili, and he never thought that the emperor he believed in would turn right and wrong in such a way that he would allow the royal soldiers to kill his children.


    He can''t even hold on to his own child, what else can he hold on to?


    Xiang Minghou killed the red eye, his dark face was full of chills, his face and body were splashed with hot blood.


    Emperor Beili never doubted the strength of Marquis Xiang Ming. Hundreds of people besieged him, and half of them were killed or injured in a short time. His murderous aura was like a living **** king.


    At this time, Emperor Beili finally understood why the border guarded by Marquis Xiangming would scare the enemy country and dare not invade.


    A general like this should be born to fight on the battlefield and open up territory for the country.


    Unfortunately¡­


    Those who have no reverence for the emperor cannot be kept or used, and can only be killed to avoid future troubles.


    "Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince has woken up." The **** rushed to report.


    Emperor Bei Li flashed joy, but before he could say anything, his face became gloomy again. He had already seen the man who stumbled over.


    "You can''t even look at a person, what''s the use of you." He angrily reprimanded.


    "Your majesty, the eighth prince... the eighth prince...his eyes turned red." The **** looked terrified.


    "What did you say?"


    Emperor Beili was surprised, and raised his foot to meet Sang Zhi.


    Sangzhi came, there was no emotion on his fair face, only those red eyes were so conspicuous that people dare not look directly at them.

 Chapter 654： he wants to kill the king

    "Old Ba, your eyes..." Emperor Bei Li was also surprised when he met him.


    Sang Zhi''s scarlet pupils turned slightly, and that expression made Emperor Beili unable to restrain himself, and he walked forward with just one glance.


    Emperor Bei Li suddenly felt so empty in his heart, he stroked his heart with his fingers, was he afraid?


    Is he afraid of this kid?


    No!


    How could he be afraid of his own son? Impossible.


    Sang Zhi walked into the fight, Jin Yiwei hurriedly stopped.


    "Don''t hurt the Eighth Prince." Emperor Bei Li regained his senses and hurried away.


    Jin Yiwei had just put away his weapon when a huge long knife slashed towards him. Under the blade was the Eighth Prince. Before he could think about it, Jin Yiwei rolled over in his arms.


    "bump"


    The bluestone slab they were standing on shattered in an instant, and a large hole was smashed into the flat ground.


    Xiang Minghou was in a state of madness, he couldn''t see who was in front of him at all, he only knew to kill the obstacles in front of him.


    "Stop it, stop it."


    President Chen and Zhan Yi rushed over.


    "Eucommia." Seeing that Sang Zhi was fine, Emperor Bei Li called out in a deep voice.


    A black shadow rushed into the fight, and Jin Yiwei couldn''t intervene in the duel between masters and masters.


    The flashes of swords and swords were so fast that people couldn''t see clearly. There was the sound of swords colliding in my ears, and sparks flew everywhere.


    "Your Majesty, on the spur of the moment, pay off the Emperor and forgive him." Zhan Yi turned and saluted the Emperor.


    "Forgive? He wants to kill the king."


    "Your Majesty, when he calms down, he will definitely plead guilty to the Emperor."


    "Zhan Yi, you don''t need to say much." Emperor Bei Li would not keep a wild beast by his side that could go mad at any time.


    Zhan Yi was startled, the attitude of the emperor...


    Xiang Minghou was too reckless. He entered the capital city and went straight to the palace. He and Dean Chen came all the way.


    This scene, even if I want to, I can''t get it back.


    ...


    That kid Izumi¡¯s words are so sad.


    "poof"


    "The Eighth Prince..."


    Before everyone could react, they were awakened by an exclamation.


    Emperor Bei Li raised his eyes and saw that the guard who had been protecting Sang Zhi fell to the ground, bleeding profusely.


    Sang Zhi held the dagger in his hand, and pulled the dagger out of Jin Yiwei''s body expressionlessly, his bewitching red eyes glanced: "If you want to kill him, I will kill you."


    President Chen met his eyes, the eighth prince''s eyes... turned color, he can see colors?


    "Old Eighth." Beili Emperor Shen said.


    "If anyone kills him, I will kill him." Sang Zhi stared at Emperor Bei Li with red eyes, his voice was hoarse and slightly sinister, and his voice seemed to have changed.


    Zhan Yi noticed Sang Zhi''s strangeness, the Eighth Prince''s skeleton seemed to be different, and he seemed to be a little taller... What happened to this child?


    "Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince has a very powerful internal force flowing through his body."


    "Internal force?"


    "Yes, your majesty, look at the eighth prince''s neck, the internal energy is very unstable. At this time, the emperor must not let him get angry, otherwise the internal energy cannot be suppressed, and his whole body will explode." Zhan Yi didn''t know where the internal energy came from. Come on, he was injected with powerful internal force at a young age, and he survived the tearing pain.


    And he suppressed his breath, which is incredible.


    Emperor Bei Li saw that on Sang Zhi''s neck, there seemed to be something surging along the blood vessels under the cortex, and his eyes sank. Internal force, who gave him so much internal force.


    Why did his eyes change color, and he gave the secret in his eyes to others?


    That''s why it changes color?

 Chapter 655： dont think ill appreciate you

    Thinking of this, Emperor Bei Li walked towards Sang Zhi.


    "The emperor can''t." The little **** stopped him.


    Emperor Bei Li pushed his father-in-law away and headed straight towards Sang Zhi.


    Sang Zhi''s red pupils greeted the visitor, his aura was stronger than before, and the dagger in his hand stabbed towards Emperor Bei Li without stopping.


    "The emperor."


    Elcommia dodged Xiang Minghou''s attack, and turned his head in the direction of Emperor Beili.


    Sang Zhi was full of breath, and the falling dagger seemed to form an invisible protective layer. Eucommia''s long sword resisted, and the blade of the dagger fell on the hilt.


    ¡®click¡¯


    Elcommia''s sword hilt cracked a deep gap.


    Du Zhong was surprised, swung his long sword, and sent Sang Zhi''s dagger flying. His eyes stayed on the hilt of the sword for a while, and then fixed his eyebrows on the eighth prince who retreated.


    Xiang Minghou took advantage of the victory to pursue and flew over.


    "Stop." Dean Chen saw the right moment and stood in front of Du Zhong and Emperor Bei Li.


    The long knife in Hou Xiangming''s hand stopped half a finger away from Dean Chen''s neck, and his eyes were full of murderous intent: "Get out of the way."


    "Xiang Minghou, be sober, don''t do anything irreversible." Seeing him stop, Dean Chen raised his hand to grab his long knife.


    Zhan Yi also hurried forward, "Xiang Minghou, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive."


    "I am sober, my daughter died tragically, and I will make them pay with blood."


    "Concubine Yuan Gui has been exiled to the frontier by the emperor''s order. If you want to kill her, you should go to Dali Temple, not the palace." Zhan Yi''s head turned quickly.


    "I¡­"


    "Concubine Yuan Gui has not yet left the city, she is in Dali Temple." Zhan Yi grabbed his arm and exerted strength.


    Xiang Minghou tightened his lips, holding the handle of the knife in his big hand, with bulging veins.


    "Hou Xiangminghou, you just returned to the capital, and you don''t know the child''s condition yet. What you need to do now is to find the child''s body." Dean Chen said.


    Xiang Minghou raised his head in astonishment: "What did you find? A dead body? What''s going on?"


    "Three days ago, the child''s body was taken away in the street by an old man."


    "The corpse was taken away?" Xiang Minghou buzzed in the head.


    "We have been searching for three days but there is no result. You should think about which is more important." Dean Chen has experienced a lot of vicissitudes.


    Xiang Minghou recovered from the shock, put away his sword, turned around and was about to leave.


    Jin Yiwei saw this and surrounded them.


    "Break into the palace and kill so many Jinyiwei, do you think you''re leaving, Marquis Xiang Ming?" How could Emperor Beili be fooled so easily.


    Tossing the big knife that Ming Hou put away, his attitude was obvious, if he couldn''t leave, he would hit him!


    "Your Majesty, everything was caused by Concubine Yuan Gui. It is understandable for Xiang Minghou to want to kill Concubine Yuan Gui. He just returned to Beijing and did not know that Concubine Yuan Gui had been imprisoned in Dali Temple. Please forgive me." Zhan Yili pushed the matter to the Concubine Yuan Gui.


    "Your Majesty, the Emperor is very clear about the Sifang Mountain incident, and Xiang Minghou wanted Concubine Yuan Gui''s life out of the heart of a parent."


    "Let them go."


    Sang stopped in front of Xiang Minghou.


    Xiang Minghou stared coldly at the figure in front of him, his daughter died because of him: "Don''t think that I will be grateful to you."


    "She likes it."


    Sang Zhi hoarsely said four words.


    Xiang Minghou was shocked, and the tip of his nose became sore immediately.


    She likes it, and the scene of her acting like a baby with him, smiling like a flower, and calling him daddy in a sweet voice appeared in her mind...


    Emperor Beili''s rear molars were almost shattered.


    "Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince is in danger." Du Zhong said.

 Chapter 656： After fighting a hundred army sticks, is there still life left?

    Emperor Beili stared at Sang Zhi, then fell on Xiang Minghou, and after a few moments of silence, he said in a deep voice: "I have passed on my order, Xiang Minghou broke into the palace without permission, it is a heinous crime, punished with a hundred batons, and cut off the post of general , expelled from the city of Kyoto."


    "Your Majesty, if you beat him with a hundred army sticks, you will die." After Zhan Yi was surprised, he knelt down and begged for mercy: "I beg your Majesty to be merciful."


    What is the difference between a hundred army sticks and killing?


    Xiang Minghou''s internal force condensed, and was firmly held down by Dean Chen.


    "Xiang Minghou, think about it, would the little girl want to see you die tragically?" Dean Chen stared at him with a solemn expression, his voice so small that it was almost inaudible.


    Mist appeared in Xiang Minghou''s eyes: "She has already left, if I can''t avenge her, how can I be a father."


    "She doesn''t want to see it." Dean Chen''s tone became more serious, as did the hand pressing his arm.


    Looking up at Marquis Ming, eyes met, he took a deep breath for a while: "I only want Concubine Yuan Gui''s life, even if I leave the capital city, I want Concubine Yuan Gui''s head to pay homage to my daughter."


    "Your Majesty, Marquis Xiang Ming didn''t break into the palace on purpose. It happened because of Concubine Yuan Gui. Your Majesty, please deal with it lightly." Zhan Yi struck while the iron was hot.


    Emperor Bei Li is not a fool, Xiang Minghou wants to kill Concubine Yuan Gui, and also wants to kill the king!


    "I didn''t take his life, I was extra merciful. Whoever begs for mercy will be driven out of the capital city with a hundred army sticks."


    Zhan Yi had a sad face, the emperor''s attitude was firm, and after one hundred army sticks were beaten, would there still be life left?


    Ordinary people can''t stand twenty army sticks.


    "Old Ba, come here." Emperor Bei Li said.


    Sang stopped moving, staring at him with scarlet eyes.


    "Eucommia." Beili Emperor called out.


    Du Zhong''s figure flashed and landed beside Sang Zhi. Sang Zhi stabbed the dagger, his head shook, and he passed out.


    "Bring him back to Longlin Palace. If anyone makes him come out again, come and see him." Emperor Bei Li ordered.


    "Yes." Du Zhong lifted him up.


    "Li Quande, will be escorted to the gate of the Dao Palace by the Marquis of Ming Dynasty, and executed in public."


    Eunuch Li stepped forward and saluted: "Yes."


    Emperor Beili looked at Marquis Ming coldly: "If you dare to resist, I will order to kill everyone in your general''s residence."


    Xiang Minghou held the long knife tightly, and there was a huge anger hidden in his heart. It is really cool to have such an emperor in Beili.


    Ambition will obliterate the foundation of a country¡ª!


    "General Xiang, please." Eunuch Li respectful to Marquis Xiang Ming.


    President Chen patted his arm secretly: "One hundred military sticks is a bit difficult, and the internal force protects the heart veins. I have something to tell you when I get back to the mansion."


    Xiang Minghou looked resolute, nodded slightly, turned and walked towards the palace gate.


    Eunuch Li followed closely behind wearing a brocade guard.


    "Even if you don''t die with a hundred army sticks, you will be crippled. Is there really no way for the dean?" Zhan Yi couldn''t bear it.


    "The emperor can tolerate this is the limit." Dean Chen is very clear.


    If it were not for the pressure exerted by all parties, Xiang Minghou would definitely die if he broke into the palace and killed people.


    "That¡­"


    "It may be feasible to protect the body with internal force of Xiang Minghou."


    "Hey!" Zhan Yi sighed: "He has led the army for many years, how could he be so impulsive."


    President Chen also sighed.


    Because the border has been closed for many years, all rules and etiquette have been worn out by the toughness of the border. Hou Xiangming is suitable for fighting, not for standing in court.


    His temper hardened, and the nine cows could not be pulled back.


    At the gate of the palace, there were already many people around. The leading guard had just cleaned up the blood on the ground, and when he turned his head, he saw the murderous Xiang Minghou coming out.

 Chapter 657： Carried back home with the bench and others

    The leader was so frightened that he immediately became vigilant.


    "The emperor ordered, to invade the palace privately to Marquis Ming, a heinous crime, he will be fined with a hundred military sticks, cut off from the post of general, and expelled from the capital city." Eunuch Li stepped forward and said loudly.


    A hundred army sticks?


    There was an uproar among the crowd, a hundred army sticks would kill someone.


    Although the emperor did not expressly want to kill people, few people can survive a hundred army sticks.


    Jin Yiwei put the stool at the gate of the palace: "General Xiang, please."


    Hanging up the sword in Hou Minghou''s hand, he threw it to Jin Yiwei who was next to him. Jin Yiwei reached out to catch it, but was knocked down to the ground by the weight of the sword.


    "You come to carry out the execution." Eunuch Li randomly ordered a Jinyiwei from the crowd.


    Jin Yiwei, who was in his twenties in the crowd, was taken aback by the point, and he reacted and walked out of the queue, picking up his military stick.


    Xiang Minghou lay on the bench: "Come on."


    Jin Yiwei held the military stick tightly in his hand: "I offended the general."


    As the sound fell, a heavy army stick fell.


    "one"


    Another baton fell.


    "two¡­"


    Eunuch Li counted them himself.


    "three¡­"


    As the baton fell down again and again, Hou Xiangming''s buttocks gradually became blood-red. From gritting his teeth to grunting, he didn''t make a scream.


    Everyone was shocked to see it, and everyone was shocked every time.


    Zhan Yi gritted his teeth and couldn''t bear to watch.


    Principal Chen''s eyes were worried, one hundred army sticks, but he must hold on.


    Gu Shuo and Zhan Chi came to see this scene, if Dean Chen and Zhan Yi hadn''t stopped them, they would have rushed forward.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Zhan Yi sternly said.


    Zhan Chi gritted his teeth, looking at Xiang Minghou like this, he couldn''t do anything, his fingers were bleeding.


    "Gu Shuo, you and Zhan Chi went out of the city to find Qian Fanji and Qian Fu, and brought them to the General''s Mansion." Dean Chen was afraid that they couldn''t help but cause trouble here.


    "Is there news that the dean has a child?" Gu Shuo guessed it in an instant.


    President Chen nodded slightly.


    "Where are the people, I will take them there."


    "You two just bring Qianfanji and Qiansuke to the general''s mansion." Dean Chen said.


    Gu Shuo nodded silently: "I''m going to look for Qian Fanji, Master Zhan Chiqian should be outside the city, you go look for it."


    "good."


    President Chen breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the two of them leave, thinking of the letter he received this morning, although he didn''t know whether it was true or not, he had to let them know.


    After all, they are all blood relatives of the apprentice.


    "Ninety-nine, one hundred! The execution is over." The moment Eunuch Li''s voice fell, he felt relieved.


    President Chen rushed over to check first. At this time, Xiang Minghou was silent, his buttocks were bloodied, his whole body was stained red, and a puddle of bright red dripped on the ground.


    "How is it? Are you still alive?" Zhan Yi hurriedly rushed forward.


    President Chen reached for his breath with two fingers, and held his pulse again. He breathed a sigh of relief when he detected a slight pulse: "There is still a pulse."


    "Hey, as long as you are still alive, as long as you are still alive." Zhan Yi patted his chest, frightened enough.


    "Dean Chen, please dismiss the generals as soon as possible. Tomorrow the emperor will issue an order to seal them up. Also, neither you nor Xiang Minghou can stay in the capital. Leave as soon as possible." Eunuch Li came over and said in a low voice.


    President Chen nodded and bowed his hands: "Thank you, Eunuch Li, for your suggestion."


    "No way, Dean Chen is ruining our family." Eunuch Li offered a helping hand.


    "Hey, the old man won''t say much."


    "Our family is going back to report to the emperor, so we will go back first." After finishing speaking, Eunuch Li led a group of guards into the palace gate.


    Xiang Minghou was seriously injured and it was difficult to move, so Dean Chen ordered everyone to carry the bench and others back home.

 Chapter 658： mysterious letter received

    Beili Palace, Longlin Hall.


    Emperor Bei Li looked at the person lying on the big bed, wishing to strangle him to death with his own hands, his own son would become like this.


    Because of the death of a child, his temperament completely changed.


    "Your Majesty." Du Zhong withdrew his hand covering Sang Zhi''s wrist.


    "How about it."


    "The Eighth Prince has a strong internal force in his body. It is not easy to survive until now. Now as long as his mood fluctuates, the internal force may break through his internal organs at any time."


    "Strong inner strength? How is it better than you?"


    Du Zhong shook his head: "The internal strength of the subordinates is less than half of that of the Eighth Prince."


    Emperor Bei Li was extremely surprised when he heard this: "Who would send such a powerful internal force to a child?"


    "There are rumors in the rivers and lakes that there is a secret technique overseas that will rapidly drain the internal energy of the poisoned person. The subordinates speculate that the person who conveyed the internal energy to the Eighth Prince must have been affected by this secret technique, and grabbed a container for conveying internal energy."


    "Container? Is there a way to dissipate the internal force?"


    "If forced, the Eighth Prince might not survive today. The subordinates see that the Eighth Prince has extraordinary perseverance and survived the pain of bone erosion. It should be no problem to suppress the internal strength." Du Zhong still has some admiration for Sang Zhi in his heart.


    Those who practice martial arts know the pain of the impact of internal force best. He tolerated the impact of internal force for a hundred years at a young age and survived, which is really rare in the world.


    Emperor Bei Li frowned, the old eight has such a strong internal force, if he grows up in the future, it will be incredible.


    "Your Majesty." Eunuch Li walked in and saluted.


    Emperor Bei Li looked over and said, "How is the person?"


    "When the eighty army sticks were hit, people stopped moving."


    "died?"


    "After beating a hundred army sticks, it seems that there is no difference between death. Dean Chen asked someone to carry him back." Li Gonggong said.


    "Hmph, it''s better to die. It''s cheaper if he doesn''t die. Let the Ministry of Finance go to seal the General''s Mansion tomorrow, and order the Yamen to send people there tomorrow. No matter whether people are dead or alive, they will be expelled from the capital city. Everyone in the General''s Mansion will not be taken away." Anything in the mansion." Emperor Beili didn''t give them any chance to relax.


    "yes."


    "Also, go to Dali Temple quickly, have someone take Concubine Yuan Gui to the border immediately, and send some people to follow secretly along the way. Be sure to protect Concubine Yuan Gui''s safety."


    Three days ago, he was supposed to leave the city, but the city gate was sealed that day, and now, he was afraid of confronting Marquis Ming and Concubine Yuan Gui.


    Eunuch Li''s eyes moved: "Yes."


    ¡ª


    At night, the General¡¯s Mansion is brightly lit.


    Xiang Minghou''s injury was very serious. Dean Chen gave him the medicine given by Ye Qianning for internal and external use. The effect of stopping the bleeding was very good, but he had a high fever.


    "He looks like this, tossing back and forth, a few lives are not enough, let someone find some softer couch and put it on the carriage, it can slow down somewhat." Qiansuke sent people out of the city to intercept him, but they didn''t meet him.


    I don¡¯t know which way to go!


    "Tomorrow, the old man will go out of the city with Xiang Minghou. I still have some medicine left by the little girl in my hand. I can take care of it." Dean Chen poured a pill from the porcelain bottle and put it in Xiang Minghou''s mouth. Let him hold it.


    Everyone felt even more sad when they heard the words of the little girl.


    "Gu Shuo said that the dean has news, but is it true?" Qianfu choked up.


    Dean Chen put away the medicine bottle, took out a piece of rice paper from his sleeve and opened it: "Someone sent this letter to this old man this morning."


    Qiansuke, Zhan Yi leaned over to watch, wondering in his heart: "What is this?"


    "This is the word."


    "Word? It doesn''t look like it."


    "It''s Ye Qianning''s own original font." Qian Fanji''s eyes were bright.

 Chapter 659： not in the pool

    "The little girl''s original word? Seriously?"


    Zhan Chi took a few glances and suddenly thought of something: "It seems that I have seen a little girl write the same strokes."


    Zhan Yi and Gu Shuo didn''t understand, but seeing that they were sure, they looked at Dean Chen excitedly: "What''s going on?"


    "This is indeed a simplified character created by my apprentice. She taught the old man, and she threatened to replace all the fonts with these simplified characters." Dean Chen was also very shocked when he received the letter.


    "What''s written on it?"


    "Master Kai, wait."


    "Wait? Was it really written by a little girl?"


    wait? What are you waiting for?


    "It''s not her handwriting, it''s her handwriting. The old man thought about it all night and thought there was a possibility." Dean Chen suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    "What''s possible¡ª?" Zhan Chi''s eyes widened.


    Qian Fanji''s breathing was a little tight, and he didn''t dare to pant.


    Gu Shuo''s indescribable nervousness is Ye Qianning''s unique word, which explains something, explains...


    "The little apprentice may not be dead." Dean Chen expressed his conjecture.


    When everyone heard the words, a thread in their brains suddenly tightened, their hearts couldn''t suppress the joy, their facial expressions almost lost control, and they were trembling.


    "But...but that child''s body..." Zhan Yi really wanted to believe it, but they had watched the child''s body before, her body was cold, she was neither breathing nor her heartbeat.


    "The old man knows, but the old man believes that this letter must have been given to the old man by the apprentice. She may be seriously injured and unable to carry the pen, so she borrowed someone else''s hand." Dean Chen firmly believed.


    Because that is her disciple''s word, no one in the world will know it anymore.


    Qian Fanji stared at the rice paper and said for a long time, "Wait."


    "Fanji, you also believe it?" Qiansuke was surprised.


    "letter."


    He believed that no matter how long he waited, he believed that one day she would come back.


    "I believe it too." Gu Shuo''s eyes were red.


    The younger generation believe that Chisuke and Zhanyi are people who have experienced too many things after all. Although they also hope it is true, they have never seen a person who can still live like that.


    Children believe that it is nothing more than self-deception.


    "Zhanyi, Qiansuke, I know that you may think it''s too bizarre, but who can tell clearly about the worldly affairs, that child is not a thing in the pond, and her life should not be so short. I firmly believe that she will come back." Chen Yuan There is a kind of intuition in the long dark.


    Zhanyi and Qianfu were taken aback when they heard the words.


    Not in the pool?


    The children in their family are indeed different from ordinary children, maybe...


    Maybe there really are miracles in the world?


    "I will wait with everyone." Qiansuke touched the prayer beads in his heart and prayed to heaven.


    Zhan Yi also got a little bit more thorough: "Then we will wait no matter how long."


    "It''s good for our own people to know about this matter. The people you send out to search need to continue to search and wipe. Don''t let people see anything." Dean Chen urged.


    "President, don''t worry, we all understand." Zhan Yi said.


    The little girl died with them forever, even if the child comes back in the future, she will have a new identity...


    What kind of princess, let''s go with the wind.


    Qian Fanji, Gu Shuo, Zhan Chi, several people came out of the room, Luo Wen, Du Yi, Yingge, and Du Ying and Luo Xuan who hurried back after receiving the news surrounded them.


    "Qian Shangshu, is what the dean said just now true?" Luo Wen''s voice trembled.


    "Believe it is true, and not believe it is nothingness." Qian Fanji said.

 Chapter 660： have a belief

    Chapter 660 With a belief


    "I believe."


    "I also believe that a person as powerful as Missy won''t die so easily." After hearing the news, Du Ying rushed back day and night, thinking only of revenge for Missy along the way.


    "That''s right, the eldest lady is a fairy, how could she die, she will come back." Luo Xuan firmly believed.


    Luo Wen was awakened by a word, yes, their eldest lady is carrying such a thing, how could she be a mortal, she will definitely come back.


    "I will definitely come back." Gu Shuo was firm.


    Qian Fanji also firmly believed: "It will."


    "Whether it''s a year or a few decades, I''m waiting for her to come back." Zhan Chi seemed to have a belief: "When she comes back, I will let her see a different Zhan Chi. "


    He will become strong, strong enough to protect her, and this will never happen again!


    "She hopes to cooperate with Nanyuan. When she comes back, all four countries should be able to eat Nanyuan''s aquatic products." Gu Shuo is also firm in his affairs with her.


    "Thinking about it now, I''m really not a business material." Zhan Chi laughed at himself.


    Gu Shuo asked: "Do you have a direction?"


    "I want to be a general, and I want to be a general of the military camp. I want Bei Li''s military power and army." A fire burned deep in Zhan Chi''s eyes.


    "I really look forward to your majestic appearance." Gu Shuo was not too surprised.


    Zhan Chi also knew at this moment what he wanted and what he wanted to protect. The royal family and nobles were just hypocritical. If a person wants to protect what he cares about, he depends on his strength.


    Military power is a good thing!


    Gu Shuo looked at Qian Fanji: "What about you?"


    "Against the world."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Shuo was puzzled.


    Qian Fanji didn''t say much, and walked away.


    Gu Shuo frowned slightly, what did he want to do?


    "Missy, Missy doesn''t want child trafficking to happen in the world, we will continue to complete what Missy told me." Du Ying said.


    "How?" Zhan Chi asked.


    "Miss gave us a lot of money. Luo Xuan and I established a sect in Zhangzhou to take in the homeless children. Qian Shangshu has been secretly cooperating with officials from all over the world to prohibit the sale of children."


    "It turns out that he also made a move."


    Gu Shuo knew that Ye Qianning didn''t like selling children, but he didn''t know that Qian Fanji had already intervened in this matter.


    "We will continue to complete what the eldest lady told me."


    "It takes a lot of money to establish a sect, so count me in." Gu Shuo is also very concerned about this matter.


    Although Qianjia has a mine, it seems that it is not enough. What he wants to do is to become the world''s largest businessman and collect all the money in the world.


    Everyone has their own firm things and found their own direction to go, but Yingge and Du Yi have been silent for a long time.


    "Du Yi, what about you?" Du Ying seemed to have sensed something.


    Du Yi was silent for a while, then raised his head and his eyes were firm: "I want to stay with the Eighth Prince."


    "What did you say?"


    "Crazy."


    "If it weren''t for the royal family, the eldest lady would not..."


    Du Ying, Luo Wen, and Luo Xuan were all surprised, they were very resistant to the royal family.


    Gu Shuo and Zhan Chi frowned.


    "Missy likes the Eighth Prince very much. Ever since I followed Missy, Missy has been planning for the Eighth Prince and asked me to enter the palace to protect the Eighth Prince. The Missy is willing to risk her life for the sake of the Eighth Prince. She definitely does not want the Eighth Prince to have trouble. "Du Yi thought for a long time before making this decision.


    Luo Wen and Luo Xuan were silent, they all saw what the eldest lady did for the Eighth Prince, and they all stepped over to that chop in their hearts.


    If it weren''t for the greed and conspiracy of the royal family, the eldest lady would not be unknown at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 661： They are all affectionate people

    Chapter 661 They are all people who value love and righteousness


    "I also want to follow the Eighth Prince." Yingge said slowly.


    "Why even you..."


    "Du Ying, since it''s their choice, let them go." Gu Shuo interrupted Du Ying''s angry words.


    "Young Master Gu, the Eighth Prince is the blood of the royal family." Du Ying didn''t want them to be contaminated again.


    "Du Yi is right. If the person Qian Ning sacrificed his life to save died easily, wouldn''t it be all in vain for Qian Ning to do so much?" Gu Shuo said.


    Having said that, Du Ying still has a lot of dissatisfaction.


    "When the general wakes up, I will apologize to the general."


    Du Yi had made a decision in his heart, and he didn''t dare to make his own decisions. He was a hidden guard of the Xiang family, and he had been in this life.


    "what ever."


    Du Ying lifted her foot and left.


    Luo Wen stepped forward and patted Du Yi on the shoulder, and followed Du Ying to leave.


    "Master Zhan, Mr. Gu, this subordinate is going to prepare a carriage for the general, so I will take my leave first." Luo Xuan cupped his hands towards the two and walked out of the yard.


    Zhan Chi looked at the huge mansion: "There are a lot of people in the General''s Mansion, and the maids and housekeepers can go to the mansion to do some errands, but the aunt in the backyard is not easy to accommodate."


    Gu Shuo thinks the same, no matter how Xiang Minghou is expelled from the capital, no matter how he plans in the future, it is impossible to bring so many aunts, Gu family, and the beheaded family, because of their status, they are all inappropriate.


    How to place it is indeed a bit of a headache.


    General''s Mansion, backyard.


    The eight aunts didn''t know what to do when they heard that the general''s mansion was sealed up. The general was seriously injured and unconscious. They left the mansion without knowing where they were going.


    "How is it, is the general''s mansion awake?"


    "No, Dean Chen is guarding, the injury is very serious."


    "Just now the housekeeper said that the general''s mansion will be sealed up tomorrow, and the general will also be expelled from the capital city. Let us make plans early."


    "Intend?"


    Sophora japonica and Sansan looked at each other, as if they hadn''t thought about what happened after entering the General''s Mansion. They subconsciously felt that they should be in the backyard of the General''s Mansion for the rest of their lives.


    "It''s true that I changed my plan." Peony said quietly.


    "Peony, do you have a solution." Baixiang and Bai Ling looked.


    "The general saved us back then, and gave us a place to stay. Now that the general is dying, we must not abandon the general at this time."


    "Peony is right, the general has taken care of us for many years, we must not be ungrateful."


    "We''re going to the border with the general."


    "I can cook, even if I go to the border, I can be a cook, and earning money to support the general will not be a problem." Shao Yao patted her chest and said.


    "Go to the frontier to be a cook, can you make money?"


    "Why not, people have to eat, and good craftsmanship is very important."


    "It''s also a way. I don''t know if anyone listens to the music when I go to the frontier." Huaihua has a good piano skill.


    Hua Qiao rolled her eyes: "The frontier is poor, food is a problem, how can I have money to listen to music."


    "Tsk, that''s right, I have a piano skill for nothing, but now I realize it''s useless." Huai Hua was distressed.


    "Let''s go, there must be a way for the car to reach the mountain. If the eight of us work together, can''t we still support the general?" Xinghua interrupted everyone: "The most important thing now is to prepare a comfortable soft couch for the general. The general is so injured. The bumping of the heavy carriage may aggravate the general''s injury."


    Baixiang came to a sudden: "Oh, yes, where is there a good silk mattress, I will move it out and spread it on the carriage."


    Gu Shuo stood outside the door and listened to the voices discussing inside, feeling relieved, no wonder the little girl likes the general''s mansion so much, and the people in the mansion, whether it''s a maid, servant or aunt, are all of the best character.


    It is really comfortable to get along so well in a mansion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 662： Since then, there is a generals mansion but no home

    Chapter 662 Since then, there is a general''s mansion but no home


    "Boss Gu?" Baixiang went out and saw Gu Shuo standing in the courtyard at a glance.


    Peony and the others also walked out the door after hearing the voice.


    Gu Shuo stepped forward: "I just stood at the door and heard my aunt say that I want to go to the border with Xiang Minghou?"


    "yes."


    "The general is so seriously injured, we can take good care of him on the road together."


    Several people, you have a word with me.


    Gu Shuo waited for them to calm down: "Xiang Minghou wakes up and will not go to the border."


    "Not going to the border? Where then?"


    "He has his own affairs to do, and it is absolutely impossible to take all the aunts with him."


    Peony looked at Gu Shuo, her eyes flickering: "Boss Gu has something to say without letting go."


    "Gu does have some things to discuss with his aunts, can you take a step to talk."


    "good."


    ¡ª


    The next day, the sun rose slowly.


    The household department and the yamen brought people to the general''s mansion, and the officers and soldiers knocked on the door, but no one from the mansion came to open it for a long time.


    "What''s going on?" Mr. Song was surprised.


    "Hmph, someone has come and smashed the door open." Hubu Fang Rui snorted an order.


    Although Sir Song and the General¡¯s Mansion have no friendship, they have always respected Marquis Xiang Ming, and when he heard that he was going to knock on the door: ¡°Master Fang, General Xiang was seriously injured, and there are few people in the mansion, so we will wait.¡±


    "What general, Mr. Xiang Ming is not even as good as a beggar now." Fang Rui spurned: "Those officials whose houses were ransacked closed their houses tightly. Master Song is really kind."


    Master Song was dissatisfied: "Master Fang always stays on the line."


    "Do you think that Marquis Xiang Ming still has a chance to stand up? I''m afraid I won''t see him in this life." One hundred army sticks survived and were disabled.


    "snort."


    "Someone knocks on the door, remember that the personnel of the general''s mansion are never allowed to take away anything in the mansion, not even a single plant or tree."


    Following Fang Rui''s words, four soldiers rushed to forcefully smash the gate of the mansion open, and the officers and soldiers rushed in.


    Fang Rui looked at Master Song coolly: "Master Song, please."


    Master Song shook his sleeves and didn''t want to fight with him, so he didn''t enter the mansion.


    "Master Song, then I will not be polite." Fang Rui stepped into the mansion.


    "My lord, there is no one in the mansion."


    "How is it possible, are they all hiding, go search."


    Soldiers rushed into the front yard one after another: "My lord, no."


    Fang Rui was startled: "The money and valuables in the government are still there?"


    "Returning to my lord, all the money and items in the mansion are still there, and even the clothes in each room have not been touched."


    "Have you searched carefully, are you sure there is no one there?"


    "No."


    Fang Rui thought about it, and felt that it was very likely that Xiang Minghou didn''t make it through, died, and the people in the mansion fled in a panic, leaving in such a hurry that they didn''t even have time to take their things away.


    "Seize the mansion and remove the plaque from the general''s mansion."


    "yes."


    Xiang Jiangjun''s mansion, since then there is a general''s mansion but no Xiangjia.


    President Chen, Gu Shuo, Qian Fanji, and Zhan Chi arranged the manpower overnight, and as soon as the city gate opened in the morning, several carriages left the capital city.


    Beil Emperor learned about this, what he was most concerned about was whether Xiang Minghou was dead or not.


    The royal hidden guard found out that Xiang Minghou had a high fever that night, the old injury had not healed, and the new injury was serious. Dean Chen was in a hurry to leave the city and seemed to be going to seek medical treatment. In all likelihood, he would not survive.


    ¡ª


    Two days later, Fengjiang City.


    In the carriage, Xiang Minghou looked at the letter in his hand with an excited expression.


    His daughter is not dead, not dead...


    "There are still many doubts about the matter, but the old man always believes that what she wants to convey is to let us wait until she comes back." Dean Chen told him the whole story.


    Xiang Minghou held the letter: "I believe, I will wait, no matter how long I will wait."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 663： Variety

    Chapter 663 Changes


    How could he not believe it, no matter how bizarre, everyone would not believe it, and he would.


    "Then what are your plans for the future?"


    "Make money, wait for my daughter."


    "What kind of business is it?" If it''s not bad, Dean Chen also plans to join.


    "Kill."


    "..."


    ¡ª


    Half a month later.


    Imperial Palace, Wangyue Pavilion.


    The attic was filled with soothing incense, and a small figure was lying on the soft couch. He seemed to be sleeping extremely restlessly, with cold sweat dripping from his forehead, and his whole body was trembling subconsciously.


    ''squeak''


    The wind blows the windows, making a small sound.


    The person on the soft couch was startled suddenly: "Ye Qianning¡ª"


    Sang Zhi panted violently, stared at the roof, and sat up slowly for a long time. He dreamed of her again, dreaming that the patterned tiger was biting her, but he could only sit on the side and cry...


    "Your Highness." There was a knock on the door.


    "Enter."


    Yingge came in from the door, holding a tray in her hand, the medicine sent by the emperor.


    "fall down."


    Yingge didn''t hesitate at all, raised her hand and poured it into the flower pot next to her, turned around and was about to go out.


    "etc."


    Yingge turned around and said in a cold voice, "Does Your Highness have any orders?"


    "Thanks."


    "Your Highness does not need to tell your subordinates this."


    "Thank you for entering the palace with Du Yi." Sang Zhi''s voice was soft and cold.


    "Subordinates entering the palace are not for His Highness."


    "I know."


    "If Your Highness has nothing to do, this subordinate will leave." Yingge turned and left.


    Sang Zhi Hongtong looked at the door, he knew it, and it was because he knew that he trusted him. In this huge palace, he was the only one he could trust.


    Kyoto City is no longer the former Kyoto City, and he is not the cowardly person he used to be.


    The tranquilizing incense burnt out, his head was throbbing faintly, and the air flow in his body kept rising, causing him to be very hot.


    Sang Zhi grabbed his chest fiercely, so tightly that his five fingers wanted to pierce the entire chest. He wants to become stronger, as long as he controls this internal force, he can become stronger.


    As long as he is powerful enough, he can avenge Ye Qianning and find the old man who took Ye Qianning away.


    ¡ª


    Time flies like an arrow, and the time flies by.


    It seems that nothing has changed in a year, and it seems that many things are gradually changing.


    In the city of Kyoto, Qianfu and Xiangjunfu were gone, and the people of these two families were gradually forgotten.


    The Gu family, Mr. Gu is insane. The Gu family sent someone to send the old man to another hospital half a year ago. Since the separation of the Gu family, the property in charge of several rooms has continued to decline.


    The Royal Merchant business has flourished this year. The Royal Merchant intends to suppress traders. It is the royal family''s industry, so no one dares to challenge it. Many people have abandoned the Gu family and chose to cooperate with the Royal Merchant.


    The purpose of Emperor Beili is to allow the imperial merchants to monopolize all of Beili.


    The more profits, the greater the ambitions of Emperor Beili. He gradually does not allow private businesses to appear in Beili. He intends to obtain the permission of the Emperor Merchant for any operation and pay the business tax to the Emperor Merchants before he can set up a stall.


    This regulation made the Gu family face a formidable enemy. The business was originally the source of livelihood for the people, but it was changed to the royal family''s income, and taxes had to be paid.


    This is to make the Gu family unable to continue, and to make the common people lose their jobs.


    Gu¡¯s family has three bedrooms and four parties, and it¡¯s been difficult to do business in just one year. After the separation, there is still income in the first half of the year, but the income gradually decreases in the second half of the year. The situation is not optimistic.


    Now that there is an imperial merchant, and new rules have been recommended, what else is there to do in business, it would be better to close down earlier.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 664： Variation 2

    Chapter 664 Change 2


    The business of the Gu family''s big house is fairly stable, because it took in many treasures from Ye Qianning at one time before, and now they are all things in the town store.


    Many family members of officials will patronize as long as they enter the palace to celebrate their birthdays and present gifts.


    As the saying goes, if you don¡¯t open for three years, you can eat for three years after opening, which is an antique shop.


    Gu Shuo either stayed at the border or in Nanyuan this year. He spent most of the year studying Nanyuan''s topographical maps and practical considerations.


    Emperor Bei Li observed Nanyuan for more than half a year, and he also observed Gu Shuo for more than half a year, and sent people to Nanyuan to understand the situation. Nanyuan was poorer than imagined, and he didn''t know where to cooperate.


    Moreover, Gu Shuo''s original price was also very high. For half a year, Emperor Bei Li hadn''t signed a cooperation contract with Nan Yuan, and Emperor Nan Yuan couldn''t wait any longer.


    Prince Yu was sent to find Gu Shuo in person, and signed the contract. The price was more than half of the original price.


    The price is still two copper coins higher than Nanyuan''s current aquatic product price, eight copper coins per catty.


    Li Mu, who is in charge of the Imperial Merchant, got the news and said that he would wait to see the Gu family go bankrupt. Most of the Nanyuan aquatic products could not be sold at the price of six copper coins per catty.


    Gu Shuo signed the contract for ten years at once, and paid eight copper coins. Now that the Gu family''s business is broken, where did he get the money to buy Nanyuan''s aquatic products.


    Emperor Bei Li had a good grasp of Nanyuan''s market, and knew that Gu Shuo wouldn''t be able to make any splashes, so he didn''t let people stare at him anymore.


    ¡ª


    Zhan¡¯s family has kept a low profile this year, and Zhan Chi has often been bored in the mansion this year. From the outside, it seems that he is still doing his job as before, but he is rarely seen in the capital city.


    Zhan Guifei gave birth to a little princess to the emperor four months ago. The emperor gave her the name Lanyu, Huizhi Lanxin, golden branches and jade leaves, and Sang Lanyu.


    word, read Ning.


    Emperor Beili knew that Concubine Zhan Guifei had been taken by the little princess, and after reading the word Ning, he was furious.


    From that day on, Emperor Beili never went to Concubine Zhan''s palace, nor did he visit the little princess again.


    Mrs. Zhan went to the palace many times to persuade her daughter not to offend the imperial power. Concubine Zhan had long since cooled her heart. She wished that Emperor Beili would never step into her residence again.


    Out of sight, out of mind, she takes care of her daughter with peace of mind and raises her well, which is much better than those vain favors.


    When a favored princess is sent to the barbarians, she will not be lenient in the slightest. Honor and favor are not as powerful as they are important.


    ¡ª


    Qianjia built a house at the location of the sunset gorge on the border. The sunset gorge does not belong to the location of Shikoku, and it can be regarded as an extremely hidden small canyon.


    Because the transportation of border materials is a bit slow, it seems that it takes a year to build.


    Qian Yunting, the boss of the Qian family, still followed the old way when he arrived at the border, escort.


    Darts on the border are dangerous, but they make a lot of money.


    Qian Fanji disappeared for more than half a year, and had two more mine veins in his hands. For a year, he monopolized Beili''s mineral products.


    In winter, the coal sold to Beili Huangshang was three times higher than in previous years, and the price of coal sold to Nanyuan was more than half lower than in previous years. Such pricing made everyone scratch their heads.


    Bei Li has a large number of people. Coal is a big business, and it can make a lot of money in a year. Now that the price rises, let alone making money, it is estimated that it will lose a lot of money.


    Emperor Beili was furious when he heard the news. Minerals are different from traders. It is not easy to keep minerals in his hands, and coal is an essential item in winter.


    Three times the price, you have to pay for it, and there is no possibility of profiting from it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 665： News from the South Seas

    Chapter 665 News from the South China Sea


    Since Dean Chen left Beili, he went to Dongyi, and then went to Nanyuan, where Ye Qianning grew up and stayed for a while.


    Emperor Xiyan invited Dean Chen to teach in the capital of Xiyan State many times, but he refused.


    Xiang Minghou''s whereabouts are erratic, and he rarely has contact with several families.


    Du Ying, Luo Wen, and Luo Xuan''s sects have already established a decent shape. In just one year, Bei Li knew that a sect had appeared in the Jianghu.


    They take in war-torn and displaced children from all over the country, teach them to read and practice martial arts.


    Everyone is working hard towards their own direction, and everyone is looking forward to, looking forward to the person in their hearts.


    One year¡­


    Two years...


    Five years...


    Until the sixth year, there was a huge tsunami in the East China Sea. The sea water rushed to the land and drowned many people. It was this tsunami that washed some strange things ashore.


    are some transparent porcelain bottles, and there are some notes in the sealed bottles. Some strange things are written on the notes, and no one can understand them.


    Moreover, the porcelain vases are not as gorgeous as those from the Four Kingdoms. Many people sell them, and the textures that many rich merchants have never seen are expensive.


    As a result, people went to the seaside to pick up treasures. It was also rumored that there lived a land of gods in the depths of the East China Sea.


    Gradually, more and more rumors spread, and rumors of porcelain vases and notes flew directly to Shikoku.


    People from many countries flocked to the East China Sea, looking for the place where immortals lived.


    Dean Chen heard some rumors very early on, and he didn''t pay attention to it. By a coincidence, he saw the note in the porcelain vase, and he couldn''t look away after just one glance.


    "This is..." Dean Chen reached for it excitedly.


    The other hands picked up the bottle one step ahead of him: "This is the bottle used by the gods in the South China Sea. You can only look at it, but you can''t touch it."


    "Young master, can I let the old man take a look?" Dean Chen''s voice was filled with excitement.


    The dark-skinned boy looked him up and down: "Old man, this thing is extremely valuable. If you break it, it won''t be enough to sell you."


    "How much, I will buy it."


    "Don''t lie to me, I see you are poor." The boy turned around and wanted to leave.


    President Chen stretched out his hand and held it: "Young master, tell me the number, I will buy it for any amount."


    "Are you really rich?" The young man still expects to make a fortune from the things in his hands.


    "have."


    "Well, someone gave me fifty taels just now, but I didn''t sell it, because you want it so much, as long as you take out fifty taels, the treasure will be yours."


    "Okay." Dean Chen was very straightforward.


    Seeing that he was so forthright, the young man couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed: "I''m talking about fifty taels of gold."


    "I''ll give you one hundred taels."


    "..."


    The boy was stunned.


    "Let''s go, you and the old man go to the restaurant in front, and the old man asks someone to withdraw money for you." Dean Chen pulled the boy forward.


    The young man took two steps, and suddenly he broke free with a shock: "Old man, you are not a liar, I will not go with you."


    Do you want fifty taels, or gold, and he will give you one hundred taels?


    The idiot is not so stupid, there must be something in it.


    "Master, it''s true, when you arrive at the restaurant, ask someone to take a hundred taels of gold for you."


    "No, I won''t go unless you bring the gold."


    The boy was scared.


    President Chen was impatient: "Okay, okay, young master, you stay still, I''ll go get the money right away."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 666： News from the South China Sea 2

    The young man stayed in front of his small booth in doubt, his eyes fell on the back of Dean Chen who was leaving in a hurry. Is his small bottle really worth one hundred taels of gold?


    I heard that the bottle I picked up before was only bought for twenty or thirty taels of silver. Will the old man make fun of him?


    The young man watched Dean Chen enter a restaurant, raised his head to see the plaque, and widened his eyes. The old man actually entered Xianhai Tower.


    Xianhailou is a restaurant that has just been built in recent years. I heard that the restaurants are distributed in several countries. The dishes inside are mainly aquatic products from Nanyuan, and the prices are not affordable by ordinary people.


    Not long after, he saw Dean Chen walking out empty-handed, his eyes darkened instantly, and he said the most pooh: "I know the old man is bragging..."


    Before the young man could finish his sentence, he saw the steward of Xianhai Building hurried out from behind, holding a box in his hand.


    He was overjoyed immediately, pretending to be calm as he watched the two hurriedly arrive.


    "Young master, this is one hundred taels of gold, you check it." Dean Chen stared at the bottle in his hand.


    The treasurer of Xianhailou stepped forward and opened the box, and there were ten gold stators inside.


    The young man stared straight at him, but he was a little scared when he saw that he was so straightforward: "Could it be fake?"


    "Xianhai Tower never cheats." The shopkeeper is full of spirit.


    The little doubt in the young man''s heart was completely dispelled by the shopkeeper''s words. He handed the porcelain bottle to Dean Chen, went up to hug the box, raised his hand to pick up one, and bit the wound.


    Really, really...


    "Get rich, get rich."


    The boy was pleasantly surprised, and hurried home with his suitcase in his arms, not even wanting his own stall.


    Principal Chen opened the bottle and took out the note inside. On it was the disciple''s handwriting, and what she wrote was not simplified characters, but letters.


    When the little girl taught him to learn simplified Chinese characters, she wrote him twenty-six letters for him to learn, and also wrote many simplified characters with letters.


    He has now thoroughly mastered the cognition of simplified characters.


    Principal Chen''s eyes glistened with tears, his fingers trembling as he pinched the note, it was written by a little girl.


    "Dean, why did you buy this porcelain vase for one hundred taels of gold?" The shopkeeper was puzzled.


    Dean Chen put away his excitement, folded the note and put it in the bottle: "This is a priceless treasure."


    "Priceless?"


    Isn¡¯t it the bottle washed ashore by the tsunami in the South China Sea?


    "Xianhai Building issued an announcement that one hundred taels of gold will buy this bottle with a special note."


    "good."


    "There are also people to find out that these bottles appeared on that island in the South China Sea."


    The shopkeeper''s nod.


    "Is your boss still in Jizhou City?"


    "Just left four days ago."


    "Send a letter to him and ask him to come to Xianhai Tower in Jizhou City as soon as possible."


    "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    President Chen looked up at the sky, with tears in his eyes. After six years, she finally got news. Everything is not empty, and his little disciple is still alive.


    He wants to tell them the good news and let them rush to Jizhou City.


    In a blink of an eye, seven days passed.


    The news that Xianhailou bought one hundred taels of gold with a strange note spread throughout the coastal areas, and everyone went to the South China Sea to look for it. Many fishermen even went to sea to find a bottle.


    You must know that one hundred taels of gold is enough for a family to live a wealthy life.


    In the past few days, Xianhai Building has received one or two bottles with strange fonts one after another, and Dean Chen also learned about the origin and area of ??the porcelain bottles in detail.

 Chapter 667： News from the South China Sea 3

    That afternoon, Gu Shuo, Qian Fanji, and Zhan Chi arrived one after another. Along the way, they heard that Xianhai Tower bought a hundred taels of


    The bottle with the strange note, I guessed something in my heart.


    They rushed to Xianhai Tower, but Dean Chen hadn''t come back after going out. It wasn''t until almost noon the next day that Dean Chen returned to Xianhai Tower.


    "Dean, where are you going?" Zhan Chi took the lead to meet him.


    President Chen took off the bamboo hat on his head: "Go to the waters outside the city to investigate something, let''s go, you go upstairs with the old man, the old man has something to say."


    Several people vaguely knew it in their hearts, and followed Dean Chen upstairs.


    President Chen entered the private room, took out the porcelain bottle and the note from the compartment of the cabinet, and placed them on the table.


    "What is written here?" Zhan Chi picked it up and looked at it carefully.


    Qian Fan''s silent eyes suddenly narrowed, and he grabbed another finger and trembled slightly: "This is... her handwriting."


    Gu Shuo trembled when he heard the words, his eyes fixed on the note: "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, it''s not wrong, her handwriting is unique, and this strange font, no one in the whole continent can write it." Qian Fanji suppressed his joy.


    Zhan Chi¡¯s pupils widened, and the words in his ears overwhelmed him with excitement: ¡°So¡­ so¡­ our previous guesses were all correct.¡±


    "Yes, she is still alive, alive and well."


    "Really? The dean is real?" Zhan Chi was excited.


    Dean Chen nodded, and reached out to take back the note in Gu Shuo''s hand: "You may not understand, but this old man can."


    "The dean knows what is written?" Gu Shuo asked in surprise.


    "Well, the little girl taught the old man simplified characters before. In order to make it easier for the old man to understand, she listed the twenty-four letters." Then, Dean Chen picked up a pen and listed the letters one by one on the rice paper: "These letters can Spell out all the font syllables, she once said that when the old man learns, they can use pinyin to send messages, so even if they are intercepted, the news will not be leaked."


    The three of them saw that the letters written by the dean were exactly the same as those on the note, and they were overjoyed.


    "What''s written on these three notes?"


    "The spelling on this one is, Master, don''t read it when the disciple is well, and the return date is ten years." Dean Chen wrote it down, and then picked up the second one: "Master, I am on an island in the sea, and everything is safe. Say hello to the fathers, the last one seems to be scolding someone again..."


    The three of them listened to the first two notes, and were 100% sure that Ye Qianning wrote them. They were excited, but they were puzzled when they heard the excitement behind.


    "Who are you scolding?"


    "She said that the old man withheld her food, refused to give her food... and abused her all day long, hoping that the sea **** would see it, and flooded his small island..."


    "You won''t feed her?" Zhan Chi heard this and slapped the table angrily and stood up.


    Qian Fanji also turned cold: "I''ll arrange the manpower to go to the South China Sea."


    "Go now." Gu Shuo stood up.


    "Don''t worry, listen to the old man." Dean Chen motioned for several people to sit down.


    The three of them stood and moved slightly, the anger on their faces said everything.


    I don¡¯t feed his children, and I don¡¯t know how hungry and thin they are now. His children have been able to eat since they were young.


    Zhan Chi couldn''t help but think of a little doll in rags, skinny and wielding a small ax to split firewood. He had no food for work and was locked in a small dark room.


    Thinking of the tip of his nose, he immediately became astringent, turned around and rubbed his eyes with his sleeves.

 Chapter 668： News from the South China Sea 4

    President Chen was a little speechless: "... I''m going to be 30 years old, and I''m already a lieutenant general. Why are you acting like a child?"


    Zhan Chi sniffed: "I am willing."


    Principal Chen sighed with a smile. He was also excited when he received the letter from the apprentice and learned that she was fine. He was also worried when he saw that the apprentice could not even eat.


    However, he could also tell that the little apprentice is fine now, and the person she scolded was most likely the old man who took her body away in the street.


    Since he saved her, he would definitely not be a bad person.


    Gu Shuo also thought of the old Taoist who took Ye Qianning away at that time. After many years of investigation, there was no news of the old Taoist. Now that he thinks about it, he lives on an island and does not set foot on land.


    It has been six years, the Zhan family, the Qian family, and the Gu family are still sending people to look for it, and the troops of Emperor Bei Li took it back the year before last.


    In the heart of Emperor Beili, the child is dead without a whole body. After so many years, the royal family also gave up.


    "The dean has something to say." Gu Shuo calmed down a bit.


    "In the past few days, the old man has checked a lot of news and visited some sea areas. The porcelain bottle was washed ashore after the tsunami half a year ago, and it was discovered three months ago. In the place, there is a Dayu City, where the porcelain vase first appeared."


    "Dayu City?" Gu Shuo pondered for a while, and had a plan in mind.


    "The little apprentice said that the return period is ten years, and the old man figured that he should go ashore from the direction of Dayu City."


    "Then what are you waiting for, go to Dayu City first, and then arrange for ships to go to sea." Zhan Chi turned and said.


    "There is no need to go to sea for the time being. The bottle that was blown ashore by the tsunami is enough to show that it is not an ordinary island. Even if you go there, you can''t find it. The South China Sea is dangerous and it is not easy to go rashly." The South China Sea that Dean Chen knows is a vast ocean.


    When he was young, he went to the South China Sea once in his youthful spirit. The endless waters made people feel awe from the bottom of his heart, and the storms on the sea were not something ships could defend against.


    Qian Fanji nodded slightly: "What the dean said is true."


    They were so excited to hear the news.


    "Since I know she is fine and I know her return date, this is the best news. I will go to Dayu City tomorrow and live in the city forever."


    "The next Xianhai Tower will be located in Dayu City."


    "Dayu City."


    Qian Fanji murmured, the ten-year return period seems to have passed six years.


    Four years, they still have to wait another four years to see her, by then she will be sixteen and should grow into a slim little girl.


    "Xiang Minghou, do you know where he is going?" Dean Chen asked suddenly.


    Zhan Chi shook his head: "I don''t know, he never contacted me in six years."


    "I have never heard of him." Gu Shuo said.


    "Three years ago, I saw him once at the Dongyi border. At that time, it seemed that he was chasing and killing someone. He was in a hurry and didn''t have time to say anything." Qian Fanji frowned.


    "All he did was licking blood with a knife head. Now he is getting more and more hostile. Hey, the little apprentice has news, but he can''t find anyone." Dean Chen couldn''t figure out who he was. traces.


    "Don''t worry, the dean, I will arrange people to look for it."


    Qian Fanji also felt it three years ago, the murderous aura was strong, and there seemed to be a deep scar on his face.


    Principal Chen nodded, very worried, and hoped that the news of the young apprentice would let him calm down his hostility.


    Waiting without news is suffering, but waiting with news is joy and hope.


    What is waiting is the return date¡ª

 Chapter 669： The beautiful overlord of the island

    The sun and the moon are flying like a shuttle, and time flies.


    Birds fly and fish go, and sea water rolls in.


    A few years have passed by in the blink of an eye, and this year is spring.


    On an island surrounded by a vast ocean, colorful birds hover above the head, and a little white fluffy monkey on the island is jumping and jumping on the rocks near the sea.


    It looked at the sea under the reef. The waves hit the rocks and the waves rolled up to a height of more than ten meters.


    As time went by, the little monkey became more and more anxious, and even made chirping noises.


    "bump"


    There was a loud explosion.


    The rock that the little monkey was standing on just a second ago exploded, and the rocks in Yanbian kept falling.


    "chirp chirp chirp"


    The little monkey seemed to have a sense and rushed to the distance first, and then was shocked to see that a large piece of the rock was missing, and stretched his head to look at the sea area where the broken stones kept falling.


    "ji"


    A hand stretched out from below, and the little monkey hurriedly grabbed the light-white hand with his little paw.


    Immediately afterwards, a beautiful face was revealed. The woman''s face was covered with water droplets, her black hair was hanging behind her head, and her icy muscles and bones were white and fair.


    The eyebrows and eyes seem to be the most perfect masterpiece of God, not as beautiful as a human being.


    "Ye Qianning!"


    An angry voice came.


    The person who was still as quiet as a virgin just now turned over and disappeared in place in a flash.


    The little monkey Jijizaza panicked and was at a loss, and finally closed his eyes and jumped off the rock.


    The old man came in a hurry when he heard the movement, and there was no one on the rock. He looked at the huge gap and felt very distressed: "If you keep you here, this island will be wiped out by you."


    It turns out that his island is very big. Since the dead girl recovered from her injuries three years ago, the back of this island has been shrinking every day.


    After three years, the original island has been reduced by half.


    In the middle of the island, there is a huge courtyard.


    The courtyard is full of all kinds of flowers, which look beautiful, but in fact, each plant is either a gut-piercing poison or a peerless medicinal material.


    In the room, Ye Qianning had already changed his clothes and dried his hair with internal force.


    At this time, she was not wearing a hair crown, and she was looking at her hands on the wooden chair.


    It''s done, after three years of painstaking practice, it''s finally done.


    The kung fu she practices is very brutal and tough, the tougher something is, the less worth mentioning it is in her hands.


    It is not about using softness to overcome strength, but in the face of absolute strength, everything else is nothing.


    ''Chichi Chichi'' The little monkey covered in water ran in, as if complaining about its master.


    "Jumped into the sea again."


    The little monkey nodded.


    "Ox-nosed old man has a lot of thunder and little rain, and he won''t skin you when he sees you."


    The little monkey didn¡¯t believe it, ¡®then why did you run. ''


    "...I''m afraid of hurting the old man. This skill is hard to control. It''s not good to shoot the old-fashioned Tianling Gai with one hand."


    "Cough cough cough cough!"


    After Ye Qianning finished speaking, there was a rapid coughing sound from the door, and she hurriedly stood up.


    "Damn girl, don''t try to run away." An angry voice followed a figure.


    Ye Qianning saw that he couldn''t run away, so he simply smashed the jar and leaned lazily on the chair.


    The little monkey immediately hid behind Ye Qianning in fright, and squatted on the ground with his head in his hands.


    "..."


    Ye Qianning turned around and was a little speechless. The skillful movement of the little monkey following her made people feel distressed, as if he had been caught for doing something bad.


    The old man rushed in angrily, raised his eyes and saw Ye Qianning''s peerless face, his breathing stopped suddenly... and his feet also paused.

 Chapter 670： It will be closed tomorrow

    The old man quickly calmed down. Even if he had seen it many times, he would still be shocked by Ye Qianning''s appearance.


    The little girl has loose hair, her head resting on her pale fingers, her face is like a lotus, her eyebrows are like willows, and her eyes are the most irresistible.


    Who would have thought that the short and fat man would turn into such a peerless person, he is simply a goblin!


    "Old Daoist, do you often hit my house?" Ye Qianning spoke first.


    "Fart, the old man has never seen it a few times." The old man walked in.


    "Impossible, look at my Dundun, you are so frightened when you see you, and you still say you didn''t fight?" Ye Qianning turned sideways to let him see.


    The little monkey covered his head with his paws, and began to tremble. His small eyes secretly looked at the old Taoist.


    The old man looked at it, and it was okay if he didn''t look at it. He just met the eyes of the little monkey.


    "Gee..."


    The little monkey jumped up on the spot, hit the ground, and became stiff!


    I fainted from fright!


    "..."


    "Tsk, look, you must have played a lot, or can you do this?"


    The old man is speechless, he doesn''t know why this little thing is so afraid, no matter how outrageous he is, it is impossible for him to have trouble with a monkey.


    Still hitting it?


    How boring is he to chase a monkey all over the island?


    "Don''t worry about your broken monkey, what do you say about the islands behind?"


    Ye Qianning thought for a while and took out a bunch of flowers from the space.


    "Don''t fool me with these things." The old man dared not take her things, with a beautiful face, why is his heart so dark.


    "It''s really not poisonous this time. I really want to express my apologies. These flowers are delicious when made into flower cakes."


    The old man glanced at him, he still had lingering fears about what happened last time, and he didn''t believe what the stinky girl said.


    "Really, if you don''t believe me, I''ll take a bite." Ye Qianning took out one, opened his mouth and put the blooming flowers into his mouth, chewed a few times and swallowed.


    The old Taoist was a little moved when he saw this.


    "Your craftsmanship is very good. With these flowers, the taste of the cooking must be beautiful, and it is guaranteed to be a taste that you will never forget in your life." Ye Qianning is not bragging about his old-fashioned craftsmanship.


    He is an experienced foodie, not only a foodie but also cooks, and his pastry making skills are a bit better than that of my aunt.


    The old Taoist likes to eat, but he likes to cook even more. A pair of eyes carefully stared at the subtle changes on Ye Qianning''s face, and finally came to a conclusion that she was a little sincere.


    Stretch out your hand and bring over the gorgeous and fragrant flowers: "Well, for the sake of the flowers, I won''t argue with you, anyway, you won''t be here for a few days."


    "What? Are you going to chase someone away?"


    "In a few days, I will retreat."


    "You are in good health, why retreat?"


    "Even if it''s keeping in good health."


    Good health, tired heart¡ª!


    "A hundred-year-old is like a person who is a few decades old. Do you still need to raise him? Could it be that you want to live forever?" The ten-year-old Tao has not changed at all. It seems that everything in the island has not changed except her.


    Even the birds don¡¯t grow up. Her family Dundun has been with her for seven years, and it seems that they are still young cubs.


    "Smelly girl, do you want the old man to die early?"


    "Hey? I didn''t say that, I was just out of curiosity. Isn''t staying on the island the same as retreating? Is it unnecessary?"


    "Retreat, just retreat, where are you talking so much nonsense." The old man slapped the table.


    "Good, good, retreat, retreat."


    The retreat is just right, no one is nagging.


    The old Taoist snorted, and said righteously: "The old Taoist retreats, and there is no one on the island, so it is time for you to return to the land."


    Look, they are still driving people away!

 Chapter 671： The head was opened several times

    "You want me to go that much?"


    "No, the main old Taoist will not be able to come out for a few years after retreating this time. You are pitiful on the island, and no one will cook for you."


    Look everywhere for her sake.


    "I was already thin enough, but if I don''t eat well, I''m going to lose my appearance. There are many inns on the land, and I eat a lot. After I go back, I can easily regain my body. Don''t you still have several fathers, and the whole family is very old?" Waiting for you, you don''t come back sooner."


    Well, the old Taoist seems to love her dearly!


    "Look, I will retreat in three days, and I will send you out the day after tomorrow, okay?" The old Taoist tone was a little tentative.


    Ye Qianning supported her head, casually: "It''s almost time to go back, but..." She paused and asked casually: "Are you willing?"


    "Of course."


    "That''s fine, the day after tomorrow will be the day after tomorrow."


    "Okay, let''s make an agreement. I calculated it two days ago, and the day after tomorrow happens to be when the eye of the wind suddenly stops." The old man was obviously happy: "You wait, the old man will make you some pastries."


    "For a day, don''t be so busy."


    "No, no, no, it will take two months to get to the shore."


    The careless Ye Qianning heard this, his elbows loosened, and his chin almost hit the table: "Two months?"


    This was the first time she had heard the old Taoist talk about it.


    "Two months soon, if there is a storm and you go in the wrong direction, it will be normal for four to five months and a half."


    Ye Qianning was distressed. When she came here, her consciousness had been in a coma. It has been almost a year since she woke up in the space, and she didn¡¯t think it was too long.


    But if she is allowed to sail alone on the boundless ocean for two months...it will be terrible!


    "But don''t worry, the boat arranged by the old man will not lose its way, and it will definitely reach the coast in two months." The old man swore.


    "grandfather."


    The old Taoist trembled all over, and looked at her very vigilantly.


    Intuition told him that a dead girl is no good.


    Ye Qianning smiled and said, "Why don''t you send me out to shore, Grandpa."


    "It''s all said, the old Taoist will go to retreat in three days."


    "Well...then I''m scared when I go out to sea alone. It''s not like you don''t know that the group of things in the Yan Luo Sea Area have attacked me many times, and I''m afraid of them."


    "Fear?"


    "Yes." Ye Qianning nodded heavily.


    The old man sneered and calmed himself down: "Three years ago, the overlord of Yan Luo Sea Territory started to have a new big bump on his head every once in a while. You don''t know what''s going on?"


    "Maybe it has never competed with others for territory."


    "Compete with what?"


    "have no idea."


    "I don''t know?" The old Taoist couldn''t calm down anymore, he gritted his teeth and said, "You don''t know that the old Taoist knows, afraid of the Yama Sea Territory? Hmph, the Yama Sea Territory is afraid of you."


    All the things in the Yama Sea Territory are now trained by her to be domestic dogs, and they have been scooped on the head several times. Thanks to their strong growth, they would have died 800 times earlier.


    "Really? I don''t know."


    "Smelly girl, stop giving the old man a sloppy eye, stop talking nonsense, pack up your things and leave quickly the day after tomorrow." The old man waved his hands irritably, and if he stayed, his place in this life would almost be gone.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes fell on the back of the old Taoist leaving, and turned to look at the room. Ten years, she has stayed here for ten years.


    In the first year, she only woke up from the space, and it was two years after her consciousness woke up on the body. Because of her serious physical injuries, she lay in this room for nearly a year before she could get out of bed and walk.

 Chapter 672： There are many people still waiting for her

    Ye Qianning''s injuries have healed long ago, but the serious injury is in the heart.


    For one or two years, she had to control her breathing. She couldn''t rush, and could only pant according to the frequency.


    Those one or two years were the most difficult times in her life, but every time she thought that there were still many people waiting for her, she didn''t feel the pain anymore.


    Concentrate on taking good care of your body, and wait for one day to see your father, master and the others again.


    This island is isolated from the world, and there is no news about it. She guessed that it should be too far from the coast.


    Except for the birds on the island, standing on the high point of the island and looking out, she has not seen any birds flying by in ten years.


    The island also seems to have magical powers. Many bird creatures, what she saw when she was a child, are still what they are now. They will not grow old or die, and they will not grow up.


    Ye Qianning is considered to be the rarest species on the island. Birds land outside her window all day long. She is like an animal in a zoo and has become a scenic spot for watching animals on the island.


    From very fat, very small, growing up a little bit, changing.


    To really grow taller, she has to fully recover from her body four years ago. She has grown in stature and lost weight crazily, no matter how much she eats, she still loses weight.


    In the end, she became so thin. The old Taoist was terrified at first, thinking that there was something wrong with her body.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Qianning''s own medical skills and her physical condition is normal, she is sure that she has some serious illness.


    ''jiji. ¡¯ The little monkey woke up leisurely.


    It rolled around on the ground and jumped up.


    "Awake." Ye Qianning looked down at it with a smile.


    ''ji. ¡¯ The little monkey nodded.


    "Dundun, I''m leaving the island the day after tomorrow. From now on on the island, you don''t have to be afraid of the old man. He has a sharp mouth and a bean curd heart, so he won''t hit you." Ye Qianning reached out and stroked the little monkey''s head.


    Seven years ago, she couldn''t fully move, when the little monkey came to her. At first, she just thought the little monkey was curious.


    Until one time, when she stumbled out of bed, the little monkey stretched out its paws to support her, took her out of the courtyard, and came back to take clothes for her to cover her body.


    It was only then that she realized that the little monkey was here to take care of her.


    The white monkey is very spiritual, even if she doesn''t talk to it, it seems to know what she needs.


    The little guy has been taken care of for seven years, and he has been with him day and night for seven years. He is leaving, and he is really reluctant to part with him.


    ¡®àÓ¡­¡¯


    When the little monkey heard it, he wrapped Ye Qianning''s legs with a snort, raised his little white head, and tears glistened in his eyes.


    Ye Qianning couldn''t see how it folded the most, and said distressedly: "I will come to see you and the old man in the future."


    The little monkey shook his head, ¡®No, no, I want to go with you. ''


    Ye Qianning was slightly taken aback, let''s go together?


    She never thought that this island is very weird, and this kind of scene should be caused by some kind of gravity received by nature.


    It can freeze the growth rate here, so she dare not take it out rashly.


    Here they can live a long, long time...


    "No." She refused.


    If it grows out, its life will gradually decrease. Taking it out is killing it.


    The little monkey burst into tears immediately, let go of Ye Qianning and ran out the door chirping.


    Ye Qianning couldn''t bear it either, but she couldn''t take away the animals on the island, let him cry if she cried, and a soft heart would only hurt the little guy.


    In the past ten years, her space has been constantly changing. Even if she didn''t do anything, the space will still increase the blessing value from time to time, and she doesn''t know why.

 Chapter 673： The beauty is talking about you

    Later Ye Qianning figured it out a little bit, maybe Sang Zhi, or the old man missed her and did something for her.


    Although the blessing value has not increased much, it has accumulated a lot in the past ten years. Not to mention two more pieces of land in the space, the white mist around the space has also dissipated.


    What appeared was a big mountain, and the estrangement also dissipated with the blessing value. The seemingly bare mountain was actually a mine. If you want to say what kind of mine it is, of course it is a wealth mine.


    Spar, gold, imperial jade.


    Spar is stronger than modern diamonds, something that is not available in this era, and of course it will become the top luxury item in this era in the future.


    Six plots of land, and many strange varieties of seeds. During the seven years she planted in the space, the objects in the space have long been piled up like a mountain, and the abundance is not good.


    Fairy Mountain and Fairyland are nothing more than this, with peerless medicinal materials, magical fruits, and abundant grains, and they also control the spar mines, life...


    Being aggrieved for so long, it''s time to go back and ask for it back.


    Emperor Bei Li turned right and wrong back then, and the monstrous anger in her heart had no chance to burn.


    Watching my family members being oppressed and hurt, but I can do nothing.


    This time, she will never allow such a thing to happen again.


    Royal majesty?


    She is going to trample on the face of Emperor Bei Li fiercely!


    Two days later, the east coast.


    There is a boat docked on the coast. The hull is about five meters, which is not small, but in the vast ocean, this kind of boat is small and light, and it cannot go out to sea at all.


    If there is a slight strong wind, it will be overturned by the wind and waves in an instant.


    "Girl, there are supplies prepared by the old Taoist on board for you. You can put them in your space to keep them fresh." The old Taoist pointed to several large packages on the shore.


    Keep fresh?


    "I really think my place is a free refrigerator." Ye Qianning muttered, and put a few large packages into the space without being polite.


    After several months at sea, melons and fruits alone can satisfy hunger, and pastries are a must.


    Although the space can also cook, she is a bit lazy. She doesn''t like to dawdle in eating by herself, and she doesn''t like to finish cleaning.


    "Don''t dawdle, get on the boat, the eye of the storm will stop suddenly in a day, don''t pass the time, otherwise it will be a waste of time to pass the eye of the storm." The old man urged.


    "Okay." Ye Qianning turned around and looked around, "Old Daoist, have you seen Dundun?"


    "The dead monkey is so afraid of me, can you let me see it?" The old man snorted, and wentssip again in a blink of an eye: "Why, your monkey ran away sad because you left the island?"


    "It''s quite sad, hey, monkeys know how sad, old man, do you feel particularly reluctant to part with me?" Ye Qianning stared at him beautifully.


    The old man was taken aback for a moment, but then he was very disgusted: "What''s so sad, the old man, I wish you could leave sooner."


    "Tsk, let''s see what''s on your mind. Hey, it really hurts." Ye Qianning held his chest, expressing his heartache.


    "Don''t give the old man a bad mouth, hey, this is for you." The old man took out a cloth bag from his arms.


    Ye Qianning took it and opened it. There were several human skin masks inside. She reached out and picked one up: "Why are you giving me this?"


    "If you go out like this, it will inevitably cause a sensation."


    Ye Qianning still has a little bit of love for beauty. She brushed her hair with her little hand, and cast her eyes at the old Taoist: "Sensation is inevitable. She is beautiful. There is no way."


    "Ahem..." The old Taoist choked on his throat: "The beauty is talking about you."

 Chapter 674： why dont you know kindness

    "Can I think you''re complimenting me?"


    The old man rolled his eyes at her. It is undeniable that there are few people in the world who can match the appearance of the stinky girl. He has already budgeted for it. There will be a big disturbance in this continent.


    "Couldn''t it be you who brought this?" Ye Qianning said lazily.


    The old Taoist got breathless and kicked her.


    Ye Qianning had been prepared for a long time, his body soared into the air, and his clothes fluttered on the plywood of the ship: "If you don''t, just ask, what''s bothering you, even if you brought it, I don''t dislike it."


    "Stinky girl, hurry up, immediately, immediately." The old man felt heartbroken after taking one more look at her.


    "gone."


    Ye Qianning heaved the anchor, and the boat slowly left the shore.


    The old man watched the boat move, and for some reason, he felt a pang of breath stuck in his chest. It was hard to get up and down. The stinking girl left, and the island will be clean from now on.


    He is also clean, very good, very good.


    "Old man, take care of yourself, and go to the rocky coast when you have time." Ye Qianning shouted from Class A.


    Old Daoist was feeling uncomfortable in his chest, but when he heard the shout, he came out in one breath, feeling empty in his heart.


    Ye Qianning looked at the island that was getting farther and farther away, with a lot of emotions in his heart, and his eyes were slightly red.


    "I will come back to see you in the future, you have to be well." Ye Qianning shouted with both hands on the side as the boat moved away.


    If the future settles down, she will come back. Ten years have taken root in her life.


    Here is like another home for her, which she cherishes very much.


    Dundun never came, no matter what, she actually didn''t like the parting scene very much.


    A loud shout came from the old Taoist ear, and the circles of his eyes turned red immediately, and he reached out to wipe the corners of his eyes with his sleeve: "Stinky girl, it''s so touching to be so sensational after leaving, if I knew I was on the island, I would cook more delicious food It''s gone."


    Hey, I don¡¯t know when we will meet again in the future.


    The old man took out a flower cake from his sleeve, looked at it for a while with red eyes, and then put it in his mouth. It tasted good, but something was wrong...


    "Stinky girl, why don''t you know kindness..."


    ¡ª


    The ship left the island and arrived at the Sea of ??Yama in about a day.


    Yan Luo sea area is a weather of extreme pressure on the periphery of the island. The wind and waves are huge. Almost no ships from the outside world can approach it. It can be regarded as the island''s protective layer.


    So no one can find this place. The old Taoist said that it will take nearly two months to drive out of the Yan Luo Sea Area to reach the shore.


    In the cabin, Ye Qianning watched the route given by the old Taoist.


    The cockpit of the ship is automatic. The old Taoist said that the ship will not lose its way. She was curious before, but when she saw a few strange fish jumping in front of the ship, she suddenly understood.


    A few strange-looking sea fish, which seemed to be raised by old people, she had seen in the sea under the rocks two years ago.


    The fish lead the way, no wonder she won''t lose her way, even if she is careless and loses direction, they can bring her back on track.


    "The old man has a bit of technology in his hands."


    Ye Qianning entered the cockpit, and the iron gears were turning on their own. He is a skillful hand in making mechanisms.


    "Hula la la..."


    The hull shook violently, followed by the sound of water rushing towards the deck.


    Ye Qianning stabilized his body and quickly walked out of the cab, and came to the deck. Two dark deep-sea monsters were thumping and rolling in the water, apparently biting.


    The fish was too big and hit the hull, making the boat sway.


    Ye Qianning walked to the bow of the boat, lying on the guardrail without any panic.

 Chapter 675： The Eye of the Storm in the Rakshasa Sea

    In the sea water, the giant sea fish opened its mouth to reveal a row of sharp teeth, biting each other tightly.


    In a blink of an eye, the surrounding sea water gradually turned scarlet, and the smell of blood on the sea would attract sharks. The sharks in this sea area were big, ferocious, and there were a lot of them.


    Ye Qianning calmly watched the scene of the two giants fighting, which could somewhat relieve boredom.


    "plop"


    With a sound, the broken part of the dead sea fish was thrown onto the deck, causing the entire ship to sink suddenly, and the water pressure dropped by one degree.


    "I won''t eat it, you can eat it yourself." Ye Qianning raised his hand to touch the winner.


    The huge fish in the water has its head exposed. It has a **** mouth, which can swallow a cow in one bite.


    Ye Qianning can clearly see that he has teeth deep in his throat, tsk tsk, if this is on land, with such a long mouth, it looks like a dark cave.


    The fish seemed very excited, and kept making continuous sounds, which sounded a bit like a big goose.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianning turned around and pulled the fish tail on the deck with one hand, condensed his internal force, and flicked it hard, the huge fish tail moved towards the **** mouth.


    ''gudong''


    With a ?? sound, the big fish closed its mouth and splashed contentedly in the sea water.


    "Okay, let''s go back." Ye Qianning smiled.


    The big fish tossed and rushed into the sea, causing continuous ripples on the sea surface.


    Ye Qianning played in this sea area a lot before, and more or less had some friends, and the communication was unimpeded. However, since she was seriously injured, she used her abilities very cautiously.


    When the space blessing value is stable and the body is in good condition, she will occasionally listen to everything.


    There was a wind on the sea, and the sea gradually became waves.


    Ye Qianning looked into the distance, the sun was about to set, and in an hour or two, he would reach the Rakshasa sea area, and after leaving that sea area, he would be the eye of the wind.


    The old man said that the eye of the wind will stop, but he didn¡¯t say how long it will stop, so we have to be careful.


    The water in the Rakshasa Sea is black at first glance. If you have a deep-sea phobia, you will be frightened and faint at a glance.


    The water was extremely black, and it was a huge abyss, bottomless.


    There is an Overlord in this area of ??the sea, which is an extremely ferocious deep-sea variant beast. It is nearly 30 meters in size and immeasurable in weight. There is a huge round crown on its head, which is extremely hard.


    "Wow, la la la..."


    The sea surface suddenly churned, the small boat swayed violently, and it was close to the eye of the wind, the wind and waves pushed the boat away.


    Ye Qianning grabbed the railing, the wind and waves gradually increased, and the hull could not move normally. At this time, the boat was completely pushed by the wind.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the sky in the Raksha Sea area is getting dark.


    Bean-sized raindrops are pouring down.


    Ye Qianning stabilized her body, and her eyes fell on the rapidly forming tornado not far away. The speed of forming was extremely fast, and the direction in which her boat was pushed was exactly in the direction of the tornado forming.


    If the ship enters the vortex of the tornado, the hull will definitely be crushed.


    It is not an option to go on like this.


    Ye Qianning turned around and looked at the deep sea. She was fine when she jumped down, but when will she be able to go ashore without a boat?


    Raising his hand, he took out a jade whistle from the space and put it near his mouth. The whistle sounded from this side. The sound was loud, condensing internal force, and the sound spread out like electric waves.


    "Wow, la la la..."


    There was a violent shaking, and the hull pushed by the wind stopped unexpectedly, and the whole hull broke away from the water with a clatter.


    "Cannon."


    Ye Qianning happily looked down the boat.

 Chapter 676： i want to teach him a lesson

    I saw a huge black object pushing up the entire hull. When several hulls emerged from the water, two huge shark fins held the hull from left to right, and turned away from the tornado.


    The ship was carried away against the wind at an extremely fast speed.


    "Da Pao, why did you come so fast." Ye Qianning jumped off the boat and landed on Da Pao.


    Da Pao is the overlord of the entire Rakshasa Sea, with a fierce wind field, when she strayed into it, if the old man hadn''t arrived in time, she would have become the prey of Da Pao long ago.


    Since then, she has been in conflict with Da Pao, and they don''t know each other. After coming and going, they naturally became good friends in two or three years.


    ¡®Some time ago, the old Taoist came to me and said that you would go to sea, and asked me to wait for you at the mouth of Fengyan in the Raksha Sea. ¡¯ There was a muffled sound from the mouth of the cannon.


    "Ox-nosed old man." Ye Qianning laughed.


    It has been arranged for him to go to sea long ago, so what excuse is there to retreat.


    Mingming is very reluctant to part with her, but also very arrogant, acting like she is annoyed when he sees her all day long.


    After he left, the island was clean. I don¡¯t know if the old Taoist is used to it, and I don¡¯t know if he saw the things she left on the rocky coast.


    ¡®I have never seen the old man so caring about anyone. That day he went into the deep sea and beat me for a long time. ¡¯ The muffled voice of the cannon was a bit simple and honest.


    "What did he hit you for?"


    ¡®The old man asked me to take you to the coast, I don¡¯t want to leave this sea area. ''


    "He hit you?"


    ¡®Not all, but when he entered the sea, I wanted to teach him a lesson, and he was annoyed. ''


    Ye Qianning couldn''t help giving a thumbs up to the cannon: "You''re really a bit fierce, what can you do to provoke him?"


    Although she has never seen the old man make a move, she has always known that the old man''s kung fu is unfathomable, and he can no longer be described as a human being.


    The old man always humbly says that he is a hundred years old, but she doesn''t think so, she always thinks that the old man has lived for hundreds of years or more.


    Da Pao hummed and chirped: ¡®Curiosity. ''


    "Curious about what?"


    ¡®I suddenly felt that the temper of the old man had changed, so I wanted to try it, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was all nonsense everywhere, and it was me. ''


    "The old man has always had a bad temper, and it''s not like you don''t know it." Ye Qianning wanted to laugh.


    When you didn¡¯t know Da Pao, it was fierce, and the Overlord of the Sea was a living Rakshasa. After getting to know Da Pao, even though it didn¡¯t look very good, its character was naive.


    It can''t handle brain-burning things at all. In human terms, it is a reckless man.


    A group of fish and shrimp have been saying for many years that the old man has changed his sex, wandering around a little girl every day, and being bullied by the little girl all day long, wiping tears. I didn¡¯t believe it before, but after I met you, I gradually believed it. up. ''


    "What do you mean you will believe me after you meet me?"


    ''Just when we met last time, I almost ate you, and the old man came to take you away. I wondered how such a weak person could bully the old man and wipe his tears. The old man may be really different. Since then After that, the old Taoist never came to the Rakshasa Sea Area. He suddenly came to me a few days ago. Thinking of the disadvantages I suffered from him before, I couldn''t help it... Hehe. ''


    "Poof..."


    Ye Qianning listened well, until the last cannon said "hehe" and she couldn''t help laughing.


    Silly, silly, hey, how cute, how cute.


    ''why are you laughing? ¡¯ Da Pao shook his huge body, seemingly dissatisfied.

 Chapter 677： To be friends with him, do you have to beat him every day?

    "The old man hit him really hard." Ye Qianning saw with his eyes that the big bag bulging on his head was like a mountain cannon, with some obvious scars on it.


    It was injured by floating dust, it penetrated deep into the flesh, and it looked **** and white with sea foam.


    If other fish are injured like this, it is estimated that this will die early.


    Cannon''s regenerative physique is very strong, as long as the internal organs are not cut in half, other injuries can be regenerated and recovered.


    ''It hurts a little more than what you hit'' Cannon is heartless.


    "Da Pao, I will never hit you again."


    Ye Qianning somewhat regretted that she practiced kung fu with the hard head of the cannon. Since she and the cannon became good friends, she switched to the rocks on the rocky coast to practice kung fu.


    "What?" Cannon shook his body when he heard the words.


    Ye Qianning flickered, and lay on the big fish: "What are you in a hurry for?"


    ¡®You don¡¯t want to recognize me as a friend, do you? How can you humans do this? ¡¯ Cannon said that his body swayed even more violently, the huge tail created waves behind him, and the waves hit his back.


    Ye Qianning was chilled by the sea water again, and wiped his face with his hand: "Why are you annoyed, who said that you won''t be considered a friend anymore."


    ¡®Then you just said you wouldn¡¯t hit me. ''


    "..."


    It seems, sort of...


    Well, what...


    Can she think that to be friends with him is to beat him every day?


    ¡ª


    With the **** of cannons, the journey on the sea went smoothly. The cannons came out of the Luocha sea area, which is equivalent to the emperor of fish. Generally, no fish dares to approach.


    The speed of the cannon is four or five times higher than the speed of the fishing boat. They can reach the coast in two months, and they will arrive in about half a month.


    In the past ten days, Ye Qianning has not been boring. He usually chats with Da Pao, or grows and collects some fruits in the space. It would be a waste of resources not to pick and hang the fruits that ripen every day on the books.


    The fruit is the same as the freshly picked fruit for as long as it is picked and stored in the space.


    ''jiji. ''


    On this day, Ye Qianning stayed in the space, when suddenly there was a chirping sound in her ears, she hurried out of the space and ran to the deck in a daze.


    A furry figure jumped up and down on the deck.


    "Dundun?" Ye Qianning was surprised.


    The little monkey turned around and saw Ye Qianning, and jumped over happily, hugging her leg.


    "Why are you on the boat?" When she went out to sea, she was afraid that it would sneak up and follow it disobediently, and she had checked it before setting sail.


    The little monkey raised his head flatteringly: ''I''m not here, who will take care of you. ''


    "You... Dundun, the land is different from the island, and there are many people on the land." Ye Qianning originally wanted to reprimand, but she couldn''t bear it.


    The little monkey pursed his mouth when he heard this: ''There are many people, don''t you need Dundun to take care of them, so don''t do Dundun anymore. ''


    "Of course not, life on land is not suitable for you." After leaving the island, they will grow, and when they grow up, they will grow old one day.


    ''Dundun will adapt, with you in Dundun will adapt. ¡¯ The little monkey felt aggrieved.


    Ye Qian couldn''t bear to squat down and touch its little head: "Be obedient, I will go back to see you in a while, and there is a sea area that no one can touch. Then you and the cannon will go back to the island."


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it." The little monkey turned around and didn''t listen at all.


    Ye Qianning looked at the scurrying Dundun, and didn''t know what to do. In seven years, her body hadn''t grown, and she was still very young lying on the bed. Dundun took care of her like a baby.


    As time goes by, Dundun has long regarded her as a relative. Its world is very pure, and it can''t understand the difference between human beings at all.

 Chapter 678： saw the big ship

    ¡®I want to go back too? ''


    "..."


    When Ye Qianning didn''t know what to do, a simple and honest voice came from his ear: "Why are you joining in the fun?"


    ¡®No, why should I go back? ¡¯ Cannon didn¡¯t understand.


    "Why don''t you go back?"


    ¡®I came out with you. ''


    "Can I take you ashore?"


    ''It''s not impossible, I go ashore and can last ten days without touching the water...''


    "Okay, don''t be too whimsical, you go ashore? Once you go ashore, it will be difficult to enter the sea." Such a huge cannon can''t even get close to the coast for a few kilometers.


    The water near the shore is too shallow, and no one can pull it when it runs aground.


    ¡®Then I can wait for you in the sea¡¯


    "I won''t go back in a short time after I go ashore, and you won''t have to send it off after another day. Remember to take Dundun back." Ye Qian''s current location.


    If you are an adventurous human, you can also reach it.


    ¡®I won¡¯t go back, I won¡¯t go back, Dundun won¡¯t go back. ''


    ¡®I won¡¯t go back either. ''


    "...The world of human beings is not as simple as you imagined." Ye Qianning had a headache, knowing what it means to invite God is easy, but giving it away is difficult.


    ¡®It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve been out of the Rakshasa Sea. The sea outside looks much better. You¡¯ve come ashore. I want to have a look around. ''


    "Yes, but you can''t enter the sea where humans can reach. Humans are very dangerous."


    ''What''s the danger, I can crush a huge ship with one bite, and I am invincible in the sea. ¡¯ The cannon is not afraid of humans.


    "Invincible?"


    ¡®Besides Lao Dao and you, I am invincible. ¡¯ It was natural for Da Pao to change his words.


    "There are people beyond humans, and there is a sky beyond the sky. Human wisdom is beyond your imagination. You have to listen to me with cannons. Human beings are very dangerous and cannot go to the seas that humans can reach. Do you hear me?" Ye Qianning became serious.


    ''knew. ''


    Da Pao seemed to feel that Ye Qianning was a bit wordy, his tail swung, and his swimming speed suddenly increased with a whoosh.


    Ye Qianning was shaken for a moment, knowing Da Pao''s careful thinking, she turned her eyes to the rickety Dundun, feeling very helpless.


    Seeing Ye Qianning looking at him, the little monkey swished to the cabin: "Anyway, Dundun won''t go back. If you drive Dundun down, Dundun can swim to the coast by himself." ''


    Ye Qianning sighed and walked into the cabin.


    That''s all, judging by Dundun''s attitude, even if he is asked to follow the cannon, no fish or monkey will be obedient.


    Since this is the case, why not take it with you and see if it changes. If it does grow, she will personally send it back to the island.


    ¡ª


    One day later, the heavy rain had just passed, and the wind and waves on the sea had not completely subsided, and the wind and waves were hitting very high.


    ¡®Ship, there are big ships. ¡¯ Dundun stood on the bow and chirped.


    Ye Qianning took pains to get on the top of the boat, and at a glance, a boat appeared on the rough sea. It was far away, and she could only vaguely see the hull.


    "Cannon, you sink first."


    ''There are winds and waves''


    "It''s okay, the hull can withstand it." Looking at the direction the ship was traveling, it was her side. It would be bad if people saw the cannons carrying the boat.


    ''I will dive deep under the hull, if you are in danger, call me. ¡¯ The cannon shark fin let go of the hull, and the huge body fell downward.


    There is no cannon to control the hull, and the ship shakes a little against the wind and waves.


    On the sea, on a big ship.


    On the deck, there were people lying horizontally and vertically. The corners of their mouths were chapped, their faces were pale, and they lay motionless.


    In the cabin, there were five or six gorgeously dressed men and women standing, and a middle-aged man in his forties sat above him.

 Chapter 679： disorientation, lack of fresh water

    "Second Uncle, it''s been so many days, if we can''t find our way again, we''re going to die at sea." It was the man standing on the left who spoke.


    The man''s name is Huo Feng, who looks about twenty-five or six years old. He is wearing a blue wide-sleeved shirt and a white crown jade. He looks expensive.


    "Now there is not much fresh water left. Even if each person drinks a sip a day, they can''t last seven days." Another man''s mouth was covered with skin.


    "Second Uncle, if we abandon some people at this time, maybe we can survive for a while, and maybe we can find our way." The person who said this was a gorgeously dressed woman.


    Light yellow clothes, looks like a practicing family.


    "Fourth Sister, we all went to sea together, we have to go back together." Huo Feng frowned, his tone dissatisfied.


    The two men and one woman who did not speak also frowned upon hearing this.


    "Brother, now is not the time to be loyal. One more sip of water may support us until we walk out of the sea." Huo Liran said and looked at the middle-aged man above: "Second Uncle, you make a decision."


    The middle-aged man Huo Tu was silent for a while, then said in a deep voice, "This is also a way."


    "What kind of nonsense, you can abandon people. If you dare to abandon my Jiang family, I will be the first to disagree." The woman standing opposite Huo Liran stood up.


    "Jiang Yue, you mean to abandon my Huo family?" Huo Liran glanced over coldly.


    Jiang Yue snorted coldly: "It was your Huo family''s idea. Of course it''s your family who want to abandon it. Our Jiang family, we drink with water, and die together without water."


    "you¡­"


    "Fourth sister, don''t say a word." Huo Feng interrupted her: "Miss Jiang is right, drink with water, and die together without water. The Huo family are not people who are greedy for life and afraid of death."


    Huo Liran was annoyed: "Brother, I am doing this for everyone''s sake. To put it bluntly, servants are servants after all. How can their lives be compared with ours."


    "Li Ran." Huo Feng darkened his face.


    Jiang Yue folded her hands on her chest, turned her head to the man next to her and said, "Second brother, I have nothing to talk to such a person, I''m going out first."


    Jiang Chenyi nodded, and then looked at Huo Tu: "Second Master Huo, our Jiang and Huo family went out to sea together, and no one expected that we would lose our way in the wind and waves. The most important thing now is to find the right direction, not Sit here and discuss how to ditch your partner."


    "Brother Jiang, don''t take Liran''s words to heart. It''s the first time she goes out, and she''s a little scared when she encounters this kind of thing. Don''t worry, our Huo family can''t do anything to abandon our partners." Huo Feng patted his shoulders, assure him.


    "Brother Huo, I can trust you, but what Jiang said first, if anyone dares to touch my Jiang family, I, Jiang Chenyi, am not a vegetarian." Jiang Chenyi stared at Huo Tu with a pair of eyes.


    Huo Tu chuckled, and stood up: "Nephew Jiang Xian, you are worried about me by saying that."


    "What did Second Master Huo say? Jiang was just giving a warning. If anyone thinks about it, they''d better think about what Jiang said." Jiang Chenyi withdrew his gaze, turned and walked out of the room.


    The atmosphere in the room became silent.


    Huo Tu''s smile fell, and his eyes became gloomy.


    "Second Uncle, are we waiting to die in vain?" Huo Liran wrinkled her face.


    "Xiao Liran, don''t worry, the second uncle has his own way."


    "What way?" Huo Liran asked.


    Huo Tu didn''t speak, but looked in the direction of the door.


    "Second Uncle, Brother Jiang is not easy to mess with, don''t worry about it." Huo Feng is more or less aware of his Second Uncle''s behavior style.

 Chapter 680： have a little guts

    "Feng''er, do you want to watch us all die?" Huo Tu looked coldly.


    "Second Uncle, Danshui can last for a few more days, maybe we will find our way by then, it''s too early to make a decision now."


    "Morning? Feng''er, you are still too young. In extreme cases, human nature and loyalty are not worth mentioning. If you don''t do it, others will do it." Huo Tu said again: "Second uncle knows that you have a very good relationship with the brothers and sisters of the Jiang family. Uncle promises you not to move them."


    Huo Feng was a little shaken in his heart.


    Huo Liran almost guessed what Huo Tu was thinking, and walked to Huo Feng''s side: "Brother, they are all bought by the family, and they should lose their lives for their master. Besides, Second Uncle can''t even say anything about them."


    Huo Feng''s face was ugly.


    Huo Ting, who was standing by a corner in the room in the cabin, remained silent.


    deck.


    Jiang Yue looked at Jiang Chenyi with a cold face, and guessed it in her heart.


    "I felt that there was something wrong when Master Tu got on the boat this time. If he didn''t listen to dissuasion and insisted on refusing to return, how could the boat lose its direction." Jiang Yue said angrily.


    "Tell everyone in the Jiang family to be vigilant."


    "They really want to touch our Jiang family?"


    "You know who Erye Tu is. Since he''s thinking about it, he''s very likely to do it."


    Jiang Yue slammed on the railing in a circle: "What a Huo family, if he dares to act recklessly, I will definitely ask my father to destroy their Huo family when I go back."


    Jiang Chenyi didn''t speak, but looked into the distance.


    The ship doesn''t know where to go now. They have turned around many times. No matter where they go, there is a vast ocean, and there is no hope in sight.


    "Boats...there are boats..."


    Calls came from the watchtower of the ship.


    Jiang Chenyi looked around for a moment, the ship was far away, and only a black dot could be seen from his direction.


    He hurriedly went up to the watchtower and looked into the distance, it was a boat, a small boat.


    The Huo family came out of the cabin one after another when they heard the news that there was a ship, and it was impossible to tell whether it was a ship or not.


    "Second brother, is it really a boat?" Jiang Yue looked up.


    Jiang Chenyi jumped down from the observation deck: "It''s a boat."


    "There is a boat, it means that we are heading in the right direction, and it means that we are about to reach the shore." Huo Liran became excited.


    Huo Feng also breathed a sigh of relief: "Just say that there must be a way for the car to reach the mountain. Look, if there is a boat, the fresh water should be able to go ashore."


    "Go in the direction of the fishing boat." Huo Tu shouted.


    The big ship gradually shifted its direction and went straight towards the ship.


    In the distance, Ye Qianning watched the big ship heading straight towards her, and thought to himself, the group of people on board are really courageous.


    The sea area to go further is not accessible to human ships. Not to mention the strong wind, there is still a vortex in the sea.


    Her boat would have been destroyed many times if it hadn''t been protected by cannons all the way.


    The speed of the cannon can reach the coast in about half a month, and the human ship only needs to walk for about three months without losing its way.


    They have only been away for ten days now. According to the distance, these people have been at sea for at least a long time.


    Still going straight ahead, I have a little courage on my body.


    ¡®The boat, what a big boat. ¡¯ The little monkey jumped up and down excitedly.


    As the big ship approached, Ye Qianning gradually saw clearly that it was a very large ship, and the shape and structure of the hull were more luxurious than ordinary ships.


    It is very big, as big as a dozen of her boats.


    It''s not a merchant ship, it''s a ship of some big family''s adventurous voyage.

 Chapter 681： Cant go ashore for a year and a half

    Watching the boat getting closer and closer, Ye Qianning thought for a while and turned back to the cabin, putting on the human leather mask given by the old Taoist.


    The beautiful face reflected in the bronze mirror, she stretched out her hand to touch it, even though she had seen countless beauties before, none could compare to her face.


    With the exquisite facial features when she was a child, she knew that she would be beautiful when she grew up, but her current appearance still exceeded her expectations.


    I don''t know if Dad and the others will recognize her after seeing her.


    The little monkey propped his chin aside, staring straight at the person in front of him with an obsessed look on his face.


    The moment Ye Qianning put the human skin on in front of him, the little monkey''s face suddenly collapsed, and he made a chirping sound in dissatisfaction.


    "People''s hearts are sinister, and a beautiful woman is alone, so you have to be more vigilant." Ye Qianning herself was a little embarrassed, as if she was a little narcissistic...


    ''snort. ¡¯ The little monkey couldn¡¯t see that pleasing face and lost his temper.


    "Don''t be angry, we won''t bring this thing when we get ashore." Ye Qianning looked at the face that appeared in the bronze mirror: "Besides, I''m not ugly."


    He looks about sixteen or seventeen years old, except for his dark skin, his facial features are still very regular.


    ''real? ''


    "Well, I''m afraid my face will be stuffy after a long time."


    The little monkey jumped up chirping when he heard the words.


    Ye Qianning couldn''t help laughing when he saw this, his temper came and went quickly, and he was only promising like this.


    "Hi, is anyone on board?"


    There was a voice outside.


    Ye Qianning stood up, straightened her clothes, and walked out of the cabin.


    The huge ship gradually approached, about 20 meters away from her boat.


    Many people lay on the railing on the upper deck of the big ship, and they became excited when they saw someone come out.


    "There are people, there are really people, there is salvation, there is salvation."


    Everyone on board cheered.


    "Everyone be quiet." Huo Tu reprimanded.


    The cheers suddenly died down.


    Jiang Chenyi felt a little strange seeing only a little girl coming out of the boat, and looked towards other parts of the boat.


    "Little girl, where are you at the helm?" Huo Feng looked at the little girl and shouted.


    Ye Qianning''s gaze swept away from the crowd, and he saw the expressions of the crowd. It turned out to be a group of people who lost their way.


    She looked up at the sign on the big ship, Huo.


    She has been away from the country for too long, and she doesn''t know that the big family that ''Huo'' is.


    "Little girl, don''t be afraid, we are not bad people." Seeing that she was silent, Huo Feng shouted again.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes fell on Huo Tu, he is the leader of this ship, he doesn''t seem to be a kind person.


    Huo Liran looked around: "Could it be a mute?"


    Hearing this, Huo Feng looked at the little **** the deck and stared blankly at their big ship, feeling that he might have been frightened.


    "Little girl, we are not bad people, but we just want to ask the way, how long will it take to go ashore?" Huo Tu''s rough voice was a bit suppressed.


    Ye Qianning wanted to laugh when he heard this, how long before he can go ashore?


    Even if there is no storm, the ship will not be able to reach the shore after driving in the current direction for a year and a half. The sea is endless.


    "Could it be that he is really dumb." Huo Tu was puzzled.


    "Second Uncle, don''t talk nonsense with her, she must have fresh water and food on board." Huo Liran hadn''t had enough water for many days, and her throat was smoking, so she lost her patience.


    Huo Tu thought for a while and looked at Ye Qianning again, then waved his hands to the people behind: "You guys go down and see who else is on board, how much fresh water and food are there."

 Chapter 682： Driving Beilis merchant ship

    "Yes." Huo''s entourage responded, lying in front of the guardrail.


    When the ship gets closer, it will jump down.


    "Second Master Tu, this is not an appropriate move." Jiang Chenyi stopped several people on the railing.


    "What''s wrong."


    "Going on board without the owner''s consent to search for fresh water for food, is it any different from a pirate."


    Huo Tu sneered: "Second Young Master Jiang is a real faction. The Jiang family won''t let you move, and you won''t let strangers move. Could it be that you want the whole ship to die because of elusive justice?"


    "That is, if the Jiang family has the backbone, don''t drink a sip of fresh water."


    "Who can''t say beautiful words, hypocrisy."


    "You Huo family are too bullying, second brother, stop talking nonsense with them." Jiang Yue stepped forward to stand with Jiang Chenyi.


    Huo Liran was not to be outdone: "Jiang Yue, do you want to fight, come on."


    The Huo family who put it on immediately drew their swords to face each other.


    Seeing this, the Jiang family also drew their long swords, ready to fight.


    "Second Uncle, Brother Jiang, we are all in the same boat. If there is anything that cannot be resolved properly, put down your weapons." Huo Feng rushed between the two, in a dilemma.


    "Brother Huo, it seems that Jiang had misunderstood the Huo family in the past, but he only realized it today." Jiang Chenyi''s words were alienated.


    Huo Feng was slightly taken aback: "Brother Jiang, I know what Brother Jiang thinks, but now is not the time for us to fight among ourselves."


    After he finished speaking, seeing Jiang Chenyi didn''t appreciate it, he turned his head and looked at Huo Tu again: "Second Uncle, I''m about to go ashore after a lot of trouble, why make such a fuss."


    Huo Tu lowered his eyes. If he still can''t get ashore, no one will know if he killed Jiang''s family. If he can go ashore now, he should not make too much noise. He raised his eyes and glanced at Huo''s family members: "Put down all your weapons."


    "Second Master."


    "lay down."


    Ding Qiqi of the Huo family collected their weapons.


    Seeing this, Huo Feng was secretly relieved.


    "Second Young Master Jiang, if you don''t let this little girl move, then you are responsible for getting her to talk and get some fresh water from her boat. If you can''t get it, don''t blame me, Huo Tu, for being cruel."


    The Huo family were all waiting to see a good show. The little **** the boat seemed to be dumb. How could he make someone speak?


    The big boat stopped at a distance of five meters from Ye Qianning''s boat, and everyone leaned over the railing and looked at the little girl, as if they had never seen any traces of other people on the boat since the beginning.


    Jiang Chenyi''s eyes also fell on Ye Qianning: "I don''t know if the girl can ask the helmsman to come out?"


    Ye Qianning leaned on the railing on the deck, she found that the ship had the Bei Li logo, but according to the navigation, it seemed impossible to come from Bei Li''s waters.


    "Hahahaha." The Huo family burst into laughter.


    Huo Tu also laughed out loud: "Young Master Jiang asked something?"


    "It''s strange that the mute can speak." Huo Liran mocked.


    Jiang Yue waited for her to glance, and then said: "Second brother, I''m going down..."


    "Are you from Beili?"


    Before Jiang Yue finished speaking, a cold voice came from beside her ear.


    Although the voice was indifferent, it was very pleasant to hear, and everyone couldn''t help being stunned. They all looked down, and it turned out that they weren''t dumb.


    Jiang Chenyi was also taken aback for a moment, then quickly said: "No, we are from Nanyuan."


    "There is a sign of Beili on the boat, who are you from Beili?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "We are all Nanyuan people, as for this boat..."


    "The boat belongs to our Huo family." Huo Liran looked down at her: "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s just a little strange that people from Nanyuan drive Beili''s merchant ships."


    "Nanyuan and Beili went to merchants, why is it so strange to drive Beili''s merchant ship, bumpkin." Huo Liran sneered.

 Chapter 683： The sea is facing the sky, each side sails

    Nanyuan and Beili go to business?


    Ye Qianning''s eyes moved slightly. When she left, the cooperation between Gu Shuo and Nan Yuan was still at a stalemate. Although Bei Li intervened, the agreement between Gu Shuo and Nan Yuan was suspended. Bei Li was not capable at the time. Maybe do business with Nanyuan.


    With Gu Shuo''s ability, there are nine out of ten cooperations with Nanyuan. Since Nanyuan signed an agreement with Gu Shuo, why would he still have business dealings with Beili?


    The Huo family?


    "Since the little girl is not dumb, why didn''t you answer the question we asked you just now?" Huo Tu shouted.


    Ye Qianning raised his eyelids: "The face is wrong."


    "..."


    "What face is wrong." Huo Tu scolded.


    "Ugly."


    "Pfft..." Jiang Yue laughed, and secretly looked at Tu Erye, he was really ugly.


    Huo Tu suddenly became furious: "Stinky girl... um..."


    Huo Tu hadn''t finished speaking, his mouth seemed to be sealed, and he couldn''t make a sound.


    "Second Uncle, what''s wrong with you, Second Uncle?" Huo Liran noticed something was wrong and hurried to check.


    Huo Feng also hurried over.


    "Um..." Huo Tu held his mouth.


    Jiang Chenyi and Jiang Yue also looked together.


    "Second uncle, doctor, let the doctor come over, give me second uncle..."


    Huo Tu covered his mouth, suddenly thought of something, looked at Ye Qianning, and pointed at her.


    Huo Liran looked down and suddenly understood: "It''s you? What did you do to my second uncle?"


    "The face is wrong, it will make people feel disgusting when looking at it, and it will make people feel even more disgusting when they speak." Ye Qianning said lazily.


    Jiang Chenyi and Jiang Yue looked at each other and saw each other''s surprise. It seemed that a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl had such abilities.


    "How dare you...uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"


    "The sea is facing the sky, each sailing side, it is best not to provoke me, after all, the most important thing is to live." Ye Qianning''s indifferent voice was light.


    The little monkey dragged a rocking chair out of the cabin and placed it behind Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning sat down and raised his hand to touch Dundun''s head. The little thing is quite good.


    When everyone saw the white object on the deck, they were surprised. What kind of thing was it? It was fluffy and could walk on two legs.


    "Dundun, let''s go."


    Ye Qianning''s voice fell, and the boat gradually moved.


    "etc."


    Jiang Chenyi hurriedly spoke out upon seeing this.


    "Anything else?"


    "Girl, our ship lost its way on the sea, and there is not much fresh water left. Please point me in the direction." Even though Jiang Chenyi doesn''t like the Huo family''s style, he is on the same boat now.


    "Go back, and if you don''t get lost again, you can reach the coast in about a month."


    Jiang Chenyi was taken aback for a moment, and his face suddenly became ugly: "One month?"


    "How is it possible, the little girl must have made a mistake." Huo Feng was also shocked.


    Huo Tu''s expression changed slightly after his mouth was sealed, he forgot to struggle, a month? Or without getting lost?


    Where did their ship sail to?


    Huo Liran glared at her angrily, it must be bluffing, the bumpkins just don''t want to see them glamorous, she just wants to watch their boat full of people die.


    "Why did the girl come from there?" Huo Feng didn''t quite believe Ye Qianning''s words.


    Ye Qianning looked back: "Where I come from seems to have nothing to do with you. If you believe me, turn the boat and go back. If you don''t believe me, you can go straight."


    She has no obligation to be used to people who are not kind to her.

 Chapter 684： How did you come here alone in a small boat?

    Chapter 684 How did you get here by driving a boat alone?


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Huo Feng''s face.


    "Girl, we believe in you." After pondering, Jiang Chenyi decided to believe in the little girl in front of him.


    Jiang Yue heard the words, and immediately shouted to the rear: "Tell people to turn around and go back."


    Hearing the words, Huo Liran grabbed Huo Feng with both hands, shaking her head like a rattle, and made a sound of ''ºÙºÙ'' from her mouth.


    "Brother Jiang, Miss Jiang, don''t be rash, this matter still needs to be discussed." Huo Feng didn''t dare to believe it rashly.


    "Brother Huo, if Wang Yanghai goes on blindly, we will all die. If we believe her, maybe we can go out." Jiang Chenyi would rather believe in this little girl than Tu Erye in his heart.


    Huo Tu couldn''t speak, but with a look, the followers who followed him understood, and immediately stopped Jiang''s family.


    "My Huo family has the final say on this ship. I''ll see who of you dares to move it." Ma Liu, his follower, led everyone to draw their swords.


    "If it weren''t for the Huo family, we wouldn''t have lost our way at all. The Huo family wanted to die so they wouldn''t be pulling the same boat." Jiang Yue angrily scolded.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuu...it belongs to our Huo family, we think..." Jiang Yue murmured a few times and suddenly realized that she could speak, and turned to look at Huo Tu: "Second uncle."


    Huo Tu opened his mouth in a daze, and made a sound, and he was able to speak.


    "The boat belongs to our Huo family. How to sail is up to our Huo family. If the Jiang family refuses to accept it, they can jump into the sea and swim back." Huo Tu recovered his voice, and immediately stepped forward to suppress the Jiang family who wanted to riot.


    "Second Master Tu, although this ship belongs to the Huo family, the two companies are in a cooperative relationship when going to sea this time. My Jiang family has half of the command power. In the early stage, the second master Tu refused to persuade the ship to lose its direction. Since the Huo family did not If you have the ability, let my Jiang family take the command." After Jiang Chenyi finished speaking, he turned around and ordered without Tu Erye: "Order the helmsman to turn around."


    "Whoever dares, I will see who dares to move." Huo Tu drew out his big knife with a ferocious expression on his face.


    Huo Tu''s appearance was already ugly, and he had several scars on his face, making him hideous and frightening.


    "Second Master Tu wants to do something, and my Jiang family is not vegetarian." Jiang Chenyi was not afraid at all.


    "Second Uncle, Brother Jiang, stop arguing, that girl is gone." Huo Feng stopped between the two.


    Huo Tu and Jiang Chenyi were taken aback for a moment, then turned their heads to look at the sea, the boat had already traveled a long way.


    "Come on, turn around and chase after her. She must have food and fresh water on board." Huo Tu ordered, drifting at sea for a month, finally seeing someone, and absolutely not letting her run away.


    Following Huo Tu''s order, the big ship slowly turned around.


    "Brother Jiang, my second uncle has a bad temper, please forgive me." Huo Feng walked over and patted him on the shoulder: "Brother Jiang, don''t you think this girl is suspicious?"


    "What''s so suspicious about people passing by on a boat, brother Huo, if Erye Tu is acting like a pirate, Jiang will definitely not stand idly by." Their Jiang family can''t afford to lose such a person.


    "Brother Jiang, don''t worry, I will definitely persuade the second uncle to not let him mess around. The Huo family is also a respectable family. If rumors of robbing fresh water and food spread, the Huo family will have no face." Huo Feng paused and said: "That girl seems to be the only one in the boat, and there is a white fluffy thing, the sea is so stormy, how did she get here in such a small boat by herself?"


    "It''s not uncommon for people who have lived by the sea for many years to be able to steer the helm." Jiang Chenyi was a little curious in his heart, but this trip made him see clearly that Huo Feng is a good person, but he should not be friends with him.


    So there are some words, and he doesn''t want to talk to him too much.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 685： Its clear that you dont want to give us

    Chapter 685 clearly does not want to give us


    "It''s someone''s ability to sail, so how can it be suspicious in Master Huo''s mouth?" Jiang Yue snorted coldly.


    "Miss Jiang, I don''t have any other intentions. It''s just that we must be cautious. We need to be more cautious."


    Huo Liran stared at the ship, daring to be unreasonable to her, and she will definitely make her look good later.


    Hearing the dispute next to her, she turned her head and said, "Why is it not suspicious? Her boat came from there, but she said that the coast is behind. Who knows if she wants to kill us."


    "Does anyone know who you are? Besides, she''s gone, and you think she hurt you, why is your second uncle chasing her? Are you rushing to get killed?" Jiang Yue laughed angrily.


    It was obvious who wanted to harm whom, and she even beat back.


    "You have such a strong mouth, don''t drink the water and food my second uncle brought you if you can." Huo Liran snorted angrily, and turned to look at Ye Qianning''s boat.


    "We don''t drink the water we snatched." Jiang Yue curled her lips in disdain, and looked at the boat that was drifting away.


    The small boat runs faster with the wind than the big boat, and the big boat seems to be unable to catch up no matter how hard it chases behind.


    Huo Tu was a little anxious: "The speed of the boat is increasing, why can''t even catch up with a small boat?"


    "Second uncle, come with me." Huo Feng pulled Huotu.


    "how?"


    Huo Feng took him aside, "Second uncle, if you catch up, you must not act recklessly."


    "If she leads the way honestly and gives us fresh water and food, I won''t embarrass her. If she refuses, then I have to let her feed the fish."


    "This woman is like a practicing family girl. Second uncle forgot that she just silently blocked you and Li Ran without knowing it." He didn''t even know how the other party made the move.


    Huo Tu touched his mouth subconsciously: "It''s really a bit weird."


    "Before you know the depth, peace is the most important thing."


    Huo Tu snorted coldly: "You must have been brainwashed by the Jiang family''s kid."


    "Of course not. My nephew just thinks that the woman is not an ordinary fisherman. She recognizes Beili''s merchant ship. Let''s find out her identity first and make plans."


    Huo Tu also noticed something when he heard the words, and nodded slightly: "Okay, Second Uncle is looking at your face, and he will be courteous before fighting."


    The wind direction on the sea changes rapidly, and the wind direction has changed in half an hour.


    Traveling against the wind, without cannon escort, Ye Qianning''s boat gradually slowed down.


    The big boat of the Huo family was not affected at all, and caught up with Ye Qianning''s boat in a blink of an eye.


    ''Chichijijiji. ''


    The little monkey bared its fangs towards the big ship.


    "Stop the boat."


    The big boat forced the small boat to stop.


    Ye Qianning sat on the rocking chair, a little sluggish: "Everyone, is there anything else?"


    "Girl, we were the ones who were abrupt and disturbed the girl just now, please forgive me, we have been sailing at sea for too long, so we are in a hurry." Huo Feng stood on the deck with an apologetic expression.


    "Go straight in this direction and you can go ashore." Ye Qianning still likes polite people.


    "Yes, but there is not much fresh water left on our boat. I wonder if the girl can give us some."


    "Unfortunately, there is no fresh water stored on my boat."


    Didn''t save?


    Who are you kidding?


    Sailing in the sea without fresh water, she will be so carefree?


    Huo Feng''s face froze.


    Huo Liran pointed at her angrily: "How could there be no fresh water, you obviously don''t want to give it to us."


    "It''s half right." Ye Qianning really didn''t want to give it.


    "You...second uncle, she clearly has fresh water on board." Huo Liran complained to Huo Tu.


    Huo Tu also grimaced: "If there is any, we will find out if we go up and search."


    Search?


    "Search for my boat?" Ye Qianning smiled: "What are you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 686： I dont know the direction of the four countries

    Chapter 686 I don¡¯t know the direction of the four countries


    "you¡­"


    "My grandfather told me to try not to kill when going to sea. If you want to die, I would mind being a good person and giving you a ride." Ye Qianning hated this kind of person the most in his life.


    "Okay, today I will..."


    "Second uncle, don''t be impulsive, you forgot how you promised me?" Huo Feng stopped him.


    "Fenger..."


    "Second Uncle." Huo Feng tightened his grip on his arm, and his tone sank a bit.


    Huo Tu snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    "Brother, what are you afraid of her doing?" Huo Liran was dissatisfied.


    Huo Feng looked at Ye Qianning. Facing so many people, she didn''t panic at all. She didn''t know what to do. If she was a master, they might really die in the sea.


    "I don''t know where the girl is going?"


    "Coast."


    "Since the girl is going ashore too, can our boat follow?"


    Ye Qianning thought for a while: "I can take you for a few days."


    Huo Feng was overjoyed: "Thank you, girl."


    "Brother, follow her, what if she has bad thoughts." Huo Liran disagreed.


    Huo Feng glared at her, motioning her to shut up, there is no other way now.


    "Pfft, huh."


    Ye Qianning couldn''t help laughing.


    Huo Liran frowned angrily: "What are you laughing at?"


    "In terms of bad, I think this lady and the old man are the worst on the whole ship, and they still have the face to worry about other people''s bad thoughts. You say it''s ridiculous." The worse the person, the more wrong-minded they are.


    "It''s true." Jiang Yue looked at Ye Qianning and praised her in words: "I didn''t expect that the girl would meet again."


    "This kind of appearance is mean, and there is evil in his bones. You don''t need to look at it at all. I advise girls to be cautious when making friends." Ye Qianning''s voice was lazy and cold.


    Holly gritted her teeth angrily.


    "Thank you for reminding me, girl, since we are traveling together, I wonder if I can go down and find you to play?" Jiang Yue was very interested in Ye Qianning.


    "Can."


    Ye Qianning nodded, just because she also had something to ask.


    It has been separated for too long, the island is completely isolated from the world, and I don''t know what the development of the four countries is like.


    Jiang Yue was delighted, stepped on the railing on the deck, and jumped down.


    Light as a swallow, she landed firmly on Ye Qianning''s deck.


    Ye Qianning''s boat also moved slowly at the same time, moving forward.


    Seeing that the boat below moved, Huo Feng was very worried: "Miss Jiang."


    "Brother Huo, don''t worry, I don''t think that girl is a bad person, our boat can just follow behind." Jiang Chenyi said.


    "Brother Jiang trusts that girl too much."


    "Jiang has always trusted the Huo family before this." Jiang Chenyi''s voice was very soft, and the word "Huo family" was slightly accentuated.


    Huo Feng was stunned, he could hear the other party''s sarcasm, his face was a little unnatural, and he secretly thought in his heart, after going ashore, the relationship between the Jiang family and the Huo family might not be as good as it used to be.


    Jiang Yue landed on the deck, and the little monkey came up and surrounded her, sniffing constantly.


    "What is this? It''s so cute." She raised her hand to touch it.


    The little monkey immediately bared its teeth, scaring her and quickly took it back.


    "Dundun." Ye Qianning called out.


    Dundun immediately put away his fangs, turned around and stood behind her with an aggrieved face.


    "Scared the girl, it doesn''t like strangers very much."


    Jiang Yue hurriedly waved her hands: "It''s okay, I scared it."


    Ye Qianning looked at Jiang Yue. She was dressed in smart clothes, ponytail hair, and a golden jade crown. She looked good, with a heroic look between her brows, but her pretty face was slightly pale, and some dry skin appeared at the corners of her mouth. , caused by prolonged dehydration.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 687： transparent colorful beads

    Chapter 687 Transparent colorful beads


    "How long have you been at sea?"


    For a ship as big as theirs to go to sea, the supplies must be very sufficient, how could it fall to the point where there is no fresh water.


    "Well..." Jiang Yue did the calculations and was not sure: "It should be four months, and I''m not very sure. Anyway, it''s been too long, and I can''t even remember the time."


    "Four months?" Ye Qianning was quite surprised.


    "Well, our boat faced a strong wind, and then lost its direction. We tried to drive in a directionless direction, and then encountered several winds, waves and fog. Our boat was completely lost and sailed aimlessly. Some people have been sick, and more than a dozen people have died." Jiang Yue''s voice gradually quieted down, and her eyes moved slightly.


    Ye Qianning did not expect that they had wandered in the sea for so long, sailing to the uninhabited sea area, the weather is dark all year round, and the sun is rarely seen.


    Moreover, the sea area is unpredictable, and sometimes a huge vortex will be formed. Because the vortex is too large, people on the edge can''t feel that the ship is wandering with the vortex.


    Jiang Yue was a little silent. After the ship lost its direction, every day was spent in torment, especially after it was found that there was not enough material, the spirits of the people on board should be tense.


    "Come with me." Ye Qianning stood up from the rocking chair.


    Jiang Yue looked up, and saw Ye Qianning walking towards the cabin, and followed her up.


    Ye Qianning walked into the cabin, and there was a small bucket in the cabin, which was old-fashioned water, and she always opened it.


    "These are fresh water, please ask someone to carry them up later."


    Jiang Yue looked at a bucket with a surprised expression. Didn''t she just say that there was no fresh water stored?


    "I just don''t want to give it to them, little girl, I think you are pleasing to the eye." As if seeing her doubts, Ye Qianning smiled.


    Jiang Yue''s surprised little face flushed slightly: "I''m already sixteen, not too young, and I don''t think you are too old."


    It''s embarrassing to be called a little girl by people of similar age.


    "I''m not too young." Ye Qianning raised his hand and threw an apple at her.


    Jiang Yue reached out to catch the apple, and the apple was glowing red. Speaking of which, she hadn''t eaten fruit for more than two months, so she was not polite, and opened her mouth to take a big bite: "Thank you sister...it''s so sweet and delicious."


    "By the way, what are you looking for when you go to sea?"


    "Um...that''s..."


    "I really forgot, you eat first, don''t worry." Seeing her faltering, Ye Qianning suddenly felt that she was a little impatient.


    Jiang Yue nodded, took a few bites of the apple, and wiped her mouth: "Half a year ago, a strange bead appeared on the coast. It was very beautiful, and there were seven colors in the transparent. Everyone rumored that it was a shark bead. It was rumored that there were sharks in the deep sea. The nobles of the imperial capital didn''t know where they heard the news, so they ordered our Jiang family and Huo family to go to sea to investigate the truth."


    "Transparent colorful beads?"


    "kindness."


    Ye Qianning seemed to have thought of something. If she guessed right, it should be the beads polished by her space spar. She used to use them as marbles for fishing before, but she didn''t expect to find them on the beach after such a long distance.


    If the spar can go to the sea, what about the drift bottle she asked Dundun to release a few years ago?


    "Apart from beads, are there any other strange things in the sea, such as bottles?"


    "You mean the bottle with the weird note?"


    Ye Qianning was overjoyed: "Yes, you know?"


    "Everyone in the four countries knows that Xianhailou buys bottles with one hundred taels of gold. In the past two years, almost everyone went to sea to find bottles."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 688： Owner of Xianhai Tower

    Chapter 688 The owner of Xianhai Tower


    "Xianhai Building? Where is it?"


    Jiang Yue was startled and said, "You don''t even know Xianhai Tower, do you?"


    ¡°I live at sea all year round, so I don¡¯t know much about things on shore.¡±


    "It should be clearer if you live on the sea. Xianhai Building mainly deals in aquatic products in Nanyuan. There are many people who go out to sea to fish, especially deep-sea fish. They are very popular in Xianhai Building, but the price is very expensive, but the taste is really good. It''s very, very delicious, tsk tsk, if I can have a bite now, I''ll be happy before I die." Jiang Yue didn''t say anything, but when she said that the gluttons came out, she swallowed a few mouthfuls and licked her mouth.


    Managing Nanyuan Fisheries?


    "Who is the owner of Xianhai Tower?" Ye Qianning had a vague guess in his heart.


    "The owner''s surname is Gu, and it is the largest owner in Nanyuan''s commercial property." Jiang Yue''s eyes lit up when he mentioned the Gu family.


    "Gu."


    Ye Qianning was confirmed, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up. Gu Shuo really set up Nanyuan Aquatic Products with courage.


    Xianhai Tower, a good name.


    "Yes, Nanyuan''s current prosperity is all because of Boss Gu. If he hadn''t bought Nanyuan aquatic products in a big way back then, the Nanyuan Gu family is still very poor."


    "What''s the current price of Nanyuan''s aquatic products?"


    "Well, I don''t know much about this, but my brother is very clear. I''ll call him here and ask you?"


    "That''s fine." Ye Qianning didn''t refuse.


    "I''ll go right away." Jiang Yue lifted her foot and walked on the deck.


    "etc."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "You take this water with you."


    Jiang Yue looked at a bucket of fresh water and hesitated: "Sister, if I take all this fresh water away, what would you drink?"


    "It''s okay, there is a way."


    "any solution?"


    "You will know in a while, go."


    "All right¡­"


    Jiang Yue came over. She was a practitioner with her arms around the barrel, and she easily picked up the water.


    Ye Qianning was full of thoughts on Xianhai Tower, when she heard Jiang Yue say that the boss''s surname was Gu, she was really excited. Gu Shuo did what she wanted to do back then.


    Nanyuan aquatic products are sold to several countries, and the transportation alone is not easy. She is very curious about Gu Shuo''s journey all the way.


    "elder sister."


    Not long after, Jiang Yue returned to the cabin again.


    Jiang Chenyi followed behind her.


    "Sister, this is my brother, she knows more about business matters, just ask him if you have anything." Jiang Yue pushed Jiang Chenyi forward.


    "Girl, I''m going to Jiang Chenyi, thank you for the water you gave me." Jiang Chenyi slapped Ye Qianning.


    "You''re welcome, sit down."


    Jiang Chenyi and Jiang Yue took their seats.


    "I heard from my sister that the girl wants to know something about business, but I don''t know what it is?"


    "The cooperation between Gu''s business and Nanyuan, the sales status of aquatic products."


    Jiang Chenyi thought for a while and said, "The current price of Nanyuan''s aquatic products is eight copper coins per catty, and they are very popular. Every city in the four countries has its own exclusive Nanyuan aquatic products restaurant."


    "Is there one in every city in the Four Kingdoms?"


    The price of eight copper plates per catty was much lower than the original price. Given the situation in Nanyuan at that time, this price was also sky-high.


    "Well, most of them have branches in Xianhailou."


    "Is the whole Nanyuan''s aquatic products monopolized by the Gu family?"


    Jiang Chenyi nodded: "Boss Gu signed a ten-year contract with Emperor Nanyuan. Every city in Nanyuan got the news, and the government office of each city also submitted a joint contract."


    Ye Qianning nodded slightly, Gu Shuo was cautious enough in doing things.


    "The amount of aquatic products in Nanyuan in a year is immeasurable. Can a small restaurant in the Gu family really eat it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 689： Owner of Xianhai Building 2

    Chapter 689 The owner of Xianhai Tower 2


    Jiang Chenyi laughed when he heard the words: "It''s not that I can''t eat it, but the supply is in short supply. Miss, you have never eaten aquatic products made by Xianhai Tower. There are hundreds of ways, and every taste is unforgettable. No matter which city''s fairy Hailou is full of people every day, and the Gu family also manages the sales channel of Nanyuan aquatic products, and the aquatic products are sold in every country..."


    Ye Qianning listened intently, Jiang Chenyi finished introducing what she knew, she was silent for a while before saying: "Nanyuan must be very rich now."


    "Indeed, in the past, Nanyuan was miserable. Aquatic products were sold on a consignment basis. No one wanted four or five copper coins. Since the Gu family bought them at a high price, they have given a lot of fruit seeds. Now the fruit is harvested every year. Nanyuan''s fruits are popular in other countries. Several countries are also well-known and very popular, Nanyuan is becoming more and more prosperous year by year, and now almost every household is very rich, and Nanyuan is not the poorest country in the four countries." Jiang Chenyi spoke with great respect.


    "Young Master Jiang knows so much, does the Jiang family also go into business?"


    "No, it''s just that Jiang''s family is close to the seaport, so they have access to a lot of aquatic products. The aquatic products of the people in the city are all passed through the hands of Jiang''s family, and then sent to the Gu family''s designated purchase point."


    Ye Qianning nodded slightly, thinking of the big boat just now: "Beili and Nanyuan are also doing business?"


    "not yet."


    "The ship you were on just now was a Beili merchant ship. If you weren''t a big merchant, how could you use Beili''s merchant ship at will."


    Jiang Chenyi became a little unnatural when he heard the words.


    "The Gu family and Nanyuan have signed a contract. It is against the law to sell it privately, Mr. Jiang must know." Ye Qianning raised his eyebrows slightly, and spoke slowly.


    "Our Jiang family has never done anything to break the contract." Jiang Chenyi hurriedly said.


    "Yeah?"


    Jiang Chenyi raised his eyes to meet Ye Qianning''s, and was slightly taken aback. He had never seen a girl with such a commanding look in his eyes when he grew up.


    "Sister, our Jiang family really doesn''t have one." Seeing that her brother didn''t say anything, Jiang Yue couldn''t help it: "It''s just that some people secretly cooperate with Bei Li because the price given by the Gu family is too low, because There was an agreement, so it had to be sold to the Gu family. The price given by Beili Commercial was several times that of the Gu family. Of course, someone in Nanyuan secretly traded with Beili. The Huo family was the Huo family. The Huo family had several hills and the fruits they planted. The family''s aquatic products are no longer sold to the Gu family, and it seems that they are all sent to Beili, and the Beili imperial merchants are very familiar with the Huo family, so there are merchant ships from Beili."


    "I see."


    Ye Qianning understood a little bit.


    "I heard that once the ten-year contract comes, the Nanyuan people will not sign another contract with the Gu family. It seems that they will sell it to Beili and other countries." Jiang Yue said again.


    "Ah."


    Ye Qianning laughed.


    "Sister, what are you laughing at?"


    "I just feel that human nature is cold." Human nature, that''s it.


    The ten-year contract seems to be expiring.


    Jiang Chenyi was silent, he understood what she meant, if the Gu family hadn''t bought all the aquatic products at a high price back then, the population of Nanyuan would have been reduced by at least half now.


    The winter in Nanyuan is too cold without coal to support it. Because of the Gu family, the people no longer need to run around selling fish, and they can directly exchange money for salvaged fish.


    The people gradually have money in their hands.


    Three years before the contract was signed, the Gu family seemed to have lost a lot of money, but they still insisted on purchasing and building roads.


    At that time, everyone said that Boss Gu was a fool.


    Xianhailou is a restaurant that became popular only in the fourth year. The restaurant has opened up the sales of Nanyuan aquatic products, and the situation in Nanyuan is getting more and more serious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 690： Owner of Xianhai Tower 3

    Chapter 690 The owner of Xianhai Tower 3


    There are also fruits all over the mountains and plains. In the year of the first harvest, everyone''s wallet was bulging.


    Now everyone hates Boss Gu as a profiteer...


    It sounds really cool.


    "Thank you for telling me this." Ye Qianning stood up and stretched.


    "Where is the girl, Jiang also wants to thank the girl for the water." Jiang Chenyi also stood up.


    "There are many people on your boat, and the little water is not enough for you to reach the shore. I will teach you a way to get fresh water."


    "A way to get fresh water?" Jiang Chenyi was surprised, a way to get fresh water?


    "Sister, how can I get fresh water without going ashore?" Jiang Yue was curious.


    "Distillation."


    "What is distillation?"


    "It''s just water vapor."


    Jiang Chenyi frowned and didn''t quite understand.


    Ye Qianning saw that they were confused, so he went to the end, took out the pots and pans, walked out of the cabin, and simply built a shelf on the deck.


    Take out the brazier and place it under the pot.


    "Master Jiang, please bring some sea water."


    Jiang Chenyi nodded, picked up the container, and took a bucket of seawater with a rope.


    Ye Qianning poured seawater into the pot, and lit the fire below. After a while, the seawater boiled, and the steam rose up and hit the utensils placed above.


    The steam turns into water droplets and flows out along the bamboo tube bit by bit.


    Tick-tick-tick, not long after, a layer of water appeared in the container under the bamboo tube.


    Ye Qianning poured water into the cup, waited for the condensation to pass to Jiang Chenyi: "Drink and watch."


    Jiang Chenyi looked at the clear water, hesitated for a moment before picking up the cup, took a few sips, there was no expected salty taste, his eyes were shocked and surprised: "This is... this is... fresh water?"


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    "I''ll try it." Jiang Yue took the cup and drank it down, her eyes widened in surprise: "It''s really fresh water, sister, you are amazing."


    "Girl." Jiang Chenyi was so excited that he didn''t know how to describe it.


    Simple utensils can produce fresh water, God, true God.


    "It''s called distilled water."


    "Distilled water?"


    "Yes, boil the seawater until it boils, the fresh water evaporates into water vapor, and the steam condenses to become distilled water, that is, fresh water. After the seawater in the pot is burned out, what remains is sea salt."


    Jiang Chenyi''s eyes fell on the utensils. It turns out that fresh water can be obtained so easily. With this method, people who lose their way at sea will not die due to lack of fresh water.


    "Thank you, miss." Jiang Chenyi bowed deeply to Ye Qianning.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a very simple principle."


    "No, the girl is willing to tell us such an important matter. Jiang must keep it in mind. If the girl encounters anything after going ashore, she can go to Jiang''s house in Qingzhou for help." Jiang Chenyi took out a coin from his bosom as he spoke. The jade token was handed to her.


    "No."


    How can a little common sense want such an important thing from others.


    "Sister, just accept it." Jiang Yue snatched the jade card and forced it into Ye Qianning''s hands: "Sister is a life-saving grace to us."


    Ye Qianning saw that he couldn''t refuse: "Okay."


    Jiang Yue chuckled, wanting to hold Ye Qianning''s arm in a familiar way.


    Ye Qianning dodged instinctively.


    Jiang Yue hugged blankly: "Sister?"


    "I don''t like touching people very much." Ye Qianning said.


    Jiang Yue didn''t feel embarrassed at all, she scratched her head: "Hehe, I was the one to be abrupt."


    ¡ª


    Two days passed, with the method of distilling water, the people on the big boat solved the problem of fresh water, and the Jiang family adored the little **** the small boat.


    Although Huo Tu was dissatisfied with Ye Qianning, the matter of water and food was settled, but he didn''t bother her anymore.


    Huo Feng is very new to the distillation method, and has studied it many times. They never thought of such a simple thing.


    These two days, Jiang Yue was on Ye Qianning''s boat every day. Her elder sister was long and her elder sister was short. Huo Liran groaned and groaned. She was just an ugly fish girl. Why is she so flattering?


    Ye Qianning stayed for two days. Apart from Jiang Yue, Jiang Chenyi would also sit on the boat, and learned a lot about the four countries from him.


    Beili''s business is also very large at present, but private business was banned a few years ago, and business can only be conducted through the imperial business.


    Private businessmen in Beili who are unwilling to go into business gradually make a living elsewhere.


    Business in Beili makes money, and the national treasury is getting richer and richer, but the people seem to be not as rich as before. They basically rely on farming and rely on the sky to live. If there is a natural disaster.


    The people are miserable.


    Ye Qianning thinks that Bei Li is really good at doing things, monopolizing the business of the whole country, and enjoying the sweetness of business, he is afraid that he has already set his sights on Nan Yuan and Gu Shuo.


    Beili approached Gu Shuo many times to ask him to abide by the regulations of the Beili Imperial Merchant, accepting Nanyuan Aquatic Products and Xianhai Building as Beili''s industry, but Gu Shuo rejected them all. For the Gu family, there is a boss above Gu Shuo.


    The boss is not from Beili, and he is a big businessman, so Beili naturally has nothing to do with it.


    No one knows who the boss Gu Shuo mentioned is.


    The more greedy Emperor Beili is, the better in her eyes now, she has a lot of ways to defeat the imperial merchants of Beili.


    Thinking about it, she couldn''t wait.


    "Miss Ye isn''t going with us anymore?" Jiang Chenyi was surprised.


    "I still have some things to do, so I won''t go with you."


    Jiang Yue frowned when she heard this.


    "What''s the matter, do you want our help?"


    "No, this is for you." Ye Qianning took out a self-made compass from the space.


    "This is?"


    "Compass, he will keep you on board without losing your way."


    "Compass? Is the direction always pointing south?"


    "Yes, no matter where you turn, its position is always pointing to the south. The direction of the ship is north. If you follow the compass in the opposite direction, the route will not go wrong. If you go fast, you can reach the coast in more than 20 days." Ye Qianning thought The Jiang brothers and sisters are not bad.


    "Thank you, miss." Jiang Chenyi didn''t refuse.


    In two days, he really admired this little girl, she knew a lot, and the boat was a novelty, there was no man at the helm, and it was all mechanism structure, which he had never seen before.


    "Sister, are you really not leaving with us?" Jiang Yue pouted and looked at her eagerly.


    "kindness."


    "Sister, when you go ashore, you must come to Qingzhou to find me."


    "When I have time, I will go."


    "Must come."


    Ye Qianning smiled and nodded.


    Jiang Chenyi took Jiang Yue back to the big boat.


    Ye Qianning''s ship slowly drifted away.


    "Jiang Chenyi, why did her ship leave?" Huo Liran lay on the deck, watching the ship go away.


    "Miss Ye still has something to do." Jiang Chenyi said perfunctorily.


    "What''s wrong, there is clearly a ghost, how can you let her go."


    Jiang Chenyi frowned: "Miss Ye is a free person, she can leave as she wants, Miss Huo pays attention to her words."


    "That''s right, if it wasn''t for Sister Ye, would you have fresh water to drink? Your tone of voice is so bad." Jiang Yue disliked Huo Liran the most.


    "You... She poured some ecstasy soup on you Jiang brothers and sisters, you let her go, if she points us in the wrong direction, even if there is fresh water, it will be useless."


    Jiang Chenyi''s face darkened slightly.


    "Second brother, go, don''t talk to her." Jiang Yue dragged Jiang Chenyi into the cabin.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 691： There are many fantasies about going ashore.

    Chapter 691 has a lot of illusions about going ashore.


    Huo Liran gritted her teeth. If she couldn''t get out of the sea, he and the Jiang family would never end.


    "Fourth Sister." Huo Feng came down from the second floor of the hull.


    "Brother, they actually let that woman go. If it was going straight to the coast, she would also go to the coast. I think her boat is not going straight. She is clearly lying to us." Huo Liran said angrily.


    "Li Ran, it doesn''t matter to us how they want to sail."


    "It doesn''t matter, she pointed the way, so she should lead us."


    "You don''t have to believe in someone showing you the way, why should you let someone guide you?" Huo Feng''s voice was very soft.


    "Brother..."


    "Li Ran, I shouldn''t have brought you out this trip."


    "Brother, did I do something wrong?" Huo Liran was dissatisfied.


    "You are arrogant and unreasonable at home, and you still don''t know how to restrain yourself when you go out. People outside will not spoil you. If you behave like this, you will cause trouble sooner or later." Huo Feng looked serious.


    Huo Liran was reprimanded, her nose was sour, and her mouth curled up in dissatisfaction and shouted: "If you make trouble, you will make trouble. Second uncle will help me if you make trouble, unlike elder brother who only preaches."


    "Li Ran."


    Huo Liran had tears in her eyes, she didn''t want to listen to his rambling anymore, she turned around and ran away feeling aggrieved.


    Seeing this, Huo Feng shook his head helplessly. When she was able to grow up, it was all because her father and second uncle spoiled her lawlessly. She was only suitable to stay at home.


    There are people outside and people outside, sooner or later she will know and regret it.


    Huo Feng''s gaze fell into the distance, and Miss Ye''s boat was no longer visible on the vast ocean. He had been observing her secretly for two days, and even went to her boat once.


    The structure of the ship can go without sailing. He has never heard of such a mechanism.


    I also know in my heart that she is by no means simple.


    After two days of observation, she found that she was a very nice person, but she ignored the Huo family and was more pleasant to the Jiang family brothers and sisters. She blamed her second uncle and fourth sister.


    Behavioral style, from Miss Ye''s point of view, even he doesn''t want to talk to such a person.


    ¡ª


    Ye Qianning''s boat traveled a long way before the cannon came out of the water.


    "Clatter..."


    The sea water rushed to both sides, the boat was jacked up, and the huge mouth made a muffled sound to express dissatisfaction.


    "You won''t run around and play for a while?" She honestly stayed under the boat for two days, which was beyond her expectation.


    ''I''m afraid they will bully you, as long as they move, I will overturn their boat, and then eat them all in one gulp. ¡¯ The cannon speaks plausibly.


    "So you are so worried about me."


    ¡®Of course, you didn¡¯t say that human beings are dangerous. When you get ashore, aren¡¯t they all human beings? ''


    "Cannon, have you forgotten that I am also human."


    ¡®You are different. ''


    "What''s the difference?"


    ¡®It¡¯s just different, anyway, I¡¯m afraid they will bully you, do you really not consider taking me ashore? ¡¯ Da Pao had many fantasies about going ashore.


    "Not consider."


    ¡®Isn¡¯t it okay to go ashore for a few days? ''


    "No, you are too big, you will definitely die when you go ashore..." Ye Qianning was stunned, and looked at the cannon in the sea: "You can''t sneak ashore by yourself."


    Da Pao stopped talking.


    "Did you hear the cannon? If you go ashore and run aground, no one can save you."


    There was a muffled sound from the mouth of the cannon.


    "Cannon." Ye Qianning jumped off the boat, walked to its big eyes, and looked down.


    ''I know, I know. ¡¯ Cannon is most afraid of being poked in the eye.


    "Let''s make an agreement that we can never go ashore again. If you go back on your word, I won''t recognize you as a friend."


    Da Pao grunted, and reluctantly agreed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 692： The bustling Dayu City

    Chapter 692 The Prosperous Dayu City


    Ye Qianning didn''t understand why Da Pao began to yearn for the land, and he was still a little worried, so he decided to find a way to completely dispel Da Pao''s thoughts.


    Ships have cannons and travel thousands of miles a day.


    Delayed for two days, otherwise I would have to go ashore in four or five days.


    Master and the others received the porcelain vase note that Jiang Yue mentioned, and they probably knew that she would come back.


    The four countries are gradually becoming stronger, and Xiyan is now the top of the four countries, and is the strongest country on the mainland. From Jiang Chenyi''s mouth, it seems that Dongyi has not been able to do it these years.


    The war between Dongyi and Beili started every year, and the war was very fierce.


    There are almost no people living in the border between the two countries, and all of them are large numbers of troops. Dongyi has lost many cities.


    Now, the most declining country in the Four Kingdoms is not Nanyuan, but Dongyi.


    There is also Xianhai Tower in Dongyi, but whether it is a restaurant or Nanyuan''s aquatic products, the price for Dongyi is three times that of other cities.


    Ye Qianning can guess some of the reasons


    Shikoku is really getting more and more interesting.


    ¡ª


    Four days later, there were more and more ships on the sea.


    Ye Qianning was no longer escorted by the cannon, and Qian Ding Zhu Wan asked him to return to the Rakshasa Sea. She spent a day talking about this, but finally settled the matter with her fists.


    The cannon left, and Ye Qianning''s boat followed a group of fishing boats, and it took another two days to reach the coast, Dayu City.


    From a distance, the port is very lively, with ships parked all over the port, and the aquatic products are unloaded from the ships one by one.


    Ye Qianning pushed the boat to a remote corner, put the pier in the space, and then turned over and got off the boat.


    The sight of the port surprised her. Nanyuan had never seen such a sight before, and it was really rich in just a few years.


    Not far from the port is a lively street, and the most abundant fish on the street is aquatic products.


    The fish and shrimps were all caught first, alive and kicking.


    The melons and fruits that can be seen everywhere on the street are the fruit seeds she gave to Gu Shuo before. The red hawthorns are very beautiful, and the sand fruits are the last crop of this year.


    "Girl, let''s have some shaguo, it tastes very good." The aunt who set up the stall could tell at a glance that the other party was not a local, and handed it over with the fruit: "Taste first and then buy."


    Ye Qianning picked it up and took a bite. The taste of Shaguo was really good, although it was a little worse than the taste in the space, but the taste here is already top-notch.


    When she was cultivating seeds in the space, in order to make the seeds more adaptable to the weather in Nanyuan, she watered them with spiritual springs for several days.


    The fruit that grows is much better than expected.


    "Girl, this is a special product unique to Nanyuan. There is also black grape, which tastes good even though it looks black. It can only be eaten in Nanyuan in winter and spring, and there are no other places."


    Ye Qianning also noticed that the black tea is growing very well and has a good size. Winter is the time when every country is short of fruit. When Nanyuan''s cold-resistant black tea comes out, one can imagine how enthusiastic it is.


    "How much."


    "Hawthorn is fifteen copper coins per catty, Shaguo is twenty copper coins per catty, and Heiti is forty copper coins per catty."


    Pricing is quite high.


    Compared with the price of aquatic products, the price is several times higher, and part of Nanyuan''s wealth should come from fruits.


    "Girl, I have the lowest price here, but these fruits from Nanyuan are twice as expensive. Take this hawthorn back to make jam and candy. There are many ways to make it. They are all delicious, and they are all unique to us in Nanyuan. "


    "Weigh some of the same."


    "Okay." The aunt was delighted, took out the bag and started to work.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 693： Bustling Dayu City 2

    Chapter 693 Prosperous Dayu City 2


    "Auntie, Dayu City is in the direction close to Nanyuan, which city is closest to it?" Ye Qianning hasn''t figured out the location yet.


    As for Nanyuan, she only remembers the place where she lived with her fourth wife when she was a child.


    Four wives...


    It''s been ten years, and I don''t know what happened to the fourth wife.


    "Dayu City is the most boundary of Nanyuan, and it takes seven or eight days to walk to the nearest city. There are seas on the left and right behind us." The aunt picked up the fruit and said.


    "Boundary?" Ye Qianning glanced around.


    So prosperous, is it a border?


    "Hehe, this is the first time the girl has come to Dayu City." The aunt raised her eyebrows and smiled, as if she could see her doubts.


    Ye Qianning withdrew his gaze and said with a smile, "It''s indeed the first time here."


    "That''s right, Dayu City was a deserted city a few years ago, with almost no people. A few years ago, the owner of Xianhai Tower suddenly came to Dayu City and built restaurants and commercial streets in the city. In a year, Dayu City gradually became lively, and many people settled here, and the owner of Xianhai Tower also built a seaport, so when there are more ships coming and going, there will be more business." The aunt couldn''t stop the smile on her face as she said.


    "Is there a Xianhai Tower in Dayu City?" Ye Qianning was pleasantly surprised.


    "Yes, it''s in the middle of the city. It''s very lively every day, and the aquatic food is also delicious. If you like aquatic products, you can go to Xianhai Tower to try it." The aunt handed the weighed fruits to her: "There are two hundred in total. Copper plate."


    Ye Qianning took it and took out a piece of silver from his sleeve.


    "Girl, I can''t find it here."


    "I only have silver." She has no coppers.


    "This..." the aunt was in a dilemma.


    "Auntie, I''ll give you this piece of silver, so you don''t need to look for it."


    "How can I do that." The aunt declined.


    "Auntie will give them some fruit to eat, and then buy them some clothes and food." Ye Qianning pointed her little finger at the three children squatting by the street.


    The aunt looked at it, and suddenly changed her face: "Miss, those children are not to be messed with."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "They are fierce, they will bite anyone who gets close, and they don''t know where they come from, and the big one who talks about it seems to be a little out of order."


    Ye Qianning didn''t look carefully just now, but thought that since there is a lot of money, it''s better to let the aunt do something good, so she looked carefully at the child in the corner after hearing this.


    It is now the end of May, spring is coming to an end, and the weather in Nanyuan is still a little cold. The three children''s faces are dark, and their clothes are as black as carbon, with their arms and legs exposed in tatters.


    The older man was holding a small child. He looked at the crowd warily, and the child next to him was also small, leaning against him timidly.


    "The girl is kind, but don''t get into trouble." The aunt said, looking around, and then whispered: "These children are being targeted by Qi Mazi. Murderer."


    Ye Qianning handed the money to the aunt: "Thank you, aunt."


    "Girl, this silver..."


    "There''s no need to look for it." Ye Qianning walked towards the three children with the fruit in his hand.


    Beside the corner, the older boy saw someone approaching, with a fierce expression on his face, he held the baby in his arms vigilantly, and bared his teeth at Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning was a step away from them, and her eyes fell on the dark swaddle in his arms. Just now she thought she was holding a big child, but she didn''t expect it to be a milk baby.


    The boy stood up, protecting the baby with both hands, and uttered a warning sound to Ye Qianning viciously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 694： No trouble in the city

    Chapter 694 No trouble in the city


    The child who was sitting on the ground leaning against him also stood up immediately, holding his leg with his little hands, hiding behind a pair of dark eyes staring at her in horror.


    "Eat?"


    Ye Qianning handed him the fruit cloth bag.


    The man stared straight at her, unmoved.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way..." A voice came from the crowd.


    "Girl, girl, go away, Qimazi is here..." The aunt called to her in a low voice when she saw someone coming.


    Ye Qianning turned his head and looked, not far away was a tall and thick man with a beard, fat head and big ears, and fierce eyes.


    "Girl, Qi Mazi killed someone before, you better be careful."


    "Thank you, auntie, it''s fine." Ye Qianning nodded and smiled.


    "Girl..."


    The aunt wanted to say something, but Qi Mazi arrived at her booth in a blink of an eye, and gave her a fierce look, which made her shut up immediately.


    "Yao, isn''t this Aunt Wang? I haven''t seen you for seven years. Seeing that your life is getting better and better." Qi Mazi glanced across her booth.


    Aunt Wang was terribly frightened, and smiled with a pale face: "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    "Okay? Aunt Wang, we have been friends in the village for many years. I Qimazi was released from prison. Aunt Wang doesn''t know?"


    "I know." Aunt Wang nodded.


    "I know, why didn''t Aunt Wang say anything? Did she look down on me Qimazi?"


    "No, no, tomorrow, tomorrow Auntie will buy you good wine and good food." Aunt Wang stammered.


    "Good wine and good food are not as good as Xianhai Tower. Qi Mazi has been released from prison for ten days, and he hasn''t eaten at Xianhai Tower yet. Why don''t Aunt Wang be the host tomorrow? Let''s go to Xianhai Tower."


    Aunt Wang almost cried in fright: "Qi Mazi, the price of Xianhai Tower... Aunt Wang can''t afford it..."


    "Huh?" Qi Mazi stared with tiger eyes.


    Aunt Wang trembled all over and nodded quickly: "Okay, okay..."


    "It''s more or less the same." Qi Mazi retracted his gaze, and raised his hand to take a bunch of black bags: "I''ll wait for Aunt Wang tomorrow."


    After speaking, he took the black bag and put it in his mouth to eat, and walked away with strides.


    Aunt Wang''s face was pale, with sweat dripping from her forehead, Xianhailou, according to Qimazi''s character, she would go bankrupt if she had to eat a meal in Xianhailou!


    Qi Mazi stopped in front of Ye Qianning, his fierce eyes swept over Ye Qianning, and fell on the three children behind.


    "Brother Mazi, these are the few who got off a fishing boat that was attacked a few days ago. They must have been shipwrecked. There are no adults." The thin man who followed Qi Mazi pointed to the corner of the humane.


    "It''s better not to have an adult. Without an adult, you are homeless. From now on, these are my sons from Qi Mazi." Qi Mazi''s voice was rough.


    "Yes, yes." The thin monkey understood, walked over and stared at Ye Qianning, then raised his hand to push her: "Let me go... ouch..."


    Ye Qianning flashed.


    The thin monkey struggled, pushed empty, choked a few times and stuck its head on the ground, and suddenly its brain was buzzing.


    Seeing this, Qi Mazi looked fiercely: "Smelly bitch, are you courting death?"


    "I ate **** early in the morning, it smells so bad."


    "Smelly bitch..."


    "Brother Mazi, brother Mazi, don''t cause trouble." The thin monkey got up from the ground and hugged Qi Mazi''s raised hand: "The current Dayu City is different from before. You can''t make trouble in the streets."


    "I am not afraid."


    "Brother Mazi, we have important business to do."


    Qi Mazi was furious, and glared at Ye Qianning: "Bitch, let''s wait and see."


    Shouhou pushed Qi Mazi away, fearing that he would cause trouble, and after admonishing him, he walked towards the three children in the corner.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 695： evil child

    Chapter 695 The Fiendish Child


    The boy shook his head and bared his teeth when he saw someone approaching with fierce eyes.


    Skinny Monkey was startled, he didn''t dare to get too close, and said in a low voice, "Son, you haven''t eaten for a few days, Brother Mazi wants to recognize you as his son, and you will have food to eat if you follow him."


    The boy bared his teeth and rushed forward.


    The thin monkey shuddered and backed away again and again.


    The boy saw the other party backing away, and retreated to the corner by himself, with fierce and vigilant eyes.


    "Fuck, grandma." Qi Mazi cursed, rolled up his sleeves and stepped forward.


    Seeing this, the thin monkey stopped again: "Brother Mazi, don''t be angry, take your time."


    "Go away, thin monkey hasn''t seen you for several years, how can you be a mother-in-law." Qi Mazi flicked his arm, and threw thin monkey far away.


    The thin monkey choked a long way and fell into the middle of the street, which immediately attracted the attention of many people, who cast their gazes towards the side of the street.


    "Skinny Monkey, how dare you make trouble?"


    "I''m not afraid that the city lord will lock you up for ten or eight years."


    Everyone was smiling and joking.


    Dayu City is now mostly populated by outsiders, and there are very few locals, who do not recognize Qimazi at all.


    "No, I didn''t..." The thin monkey was very timid, and looked at Qi Mazi with his head shrunk: "Brother Mazi, let''s go back first..."


    Qi Mazi was all focused on the children by the wall. He didn''t listen to the thin monkey, so he went up and raised his hand to catch the children in swaddling clothes.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, the boy grabbed his arm, opened his mouth and bit down.


    "Ah..." Qi Mazi screamed.


    The boy smacked very hard, and the blood quickly fell to the ground along his mouth.


    "Fuck, grandma, let me go..." Qi Mazi pressed the boy''s head with the other hand and pushed it out.


    Aunt Wang stood aside and was so frightened that she dared to bite the seven pockmarks. She felt that the child would not survive.


    Ye Qianning didn''t do anything for a long time, but stood by and observed several children. The older child should be fourteen or fifteen years old, and he couldn''t see his face clearly. The most conspicuous thing was his pair of fierce eyes.


    are eyes full of hatred, this child must be carrying a very heavy burden.


    The child in his arms was muffled and silent. Although he could feel the breath, it was very weak. Judging by the way the boy was holding him, the child in his arms was at most one year old.


    Although the swaddle was dark, when the boy grabbed Qi Mazi''s arm, a little of the baby''s close-fitting fabric was exposed. Satin is not affordable for ordinary people.


    The child behind the boy, five or six years old, huddled tightly in the corner with a nervous and frightened expression, staring at the moving figure of the boy.


    "Grandma, you''re looking for death." Qi Mazi was completely angry when he couldn''t push it away. He took out a dagger from his waist and dropped it towards the back of the boy''s neck.


    "Wow¡­"


    The child in the corner saw the dagger as if it was stimulated by something, and burst into tears.


    When the dagger was about to land on the back of the boy''s neck, there was a sudden pain in his wrist, and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground.


    "ah¡­"


    Qi Mazi screamed.


    The boy pulled his head to one side, with a **** piece of meat in his mouth.


    Actually bit off the human flesh...


    The crowd was in an uproar seeing this.


    Shou Hou turned pale with fright, rushed up to support him: "Brother Mazi, brother Mazi, are you alright?"


    "Your grandma, it looks like I''m fine..." Qi Mazi dripped sweat from the pain on his forehead: "Ah...it hurts me to death..."


    "Brother Mazi, let''s go to the clinic first..." The thin monkey wanted to take Qi Mazi away.


    If the guards in the city come, they will be miserable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 696： It looks familiar

    Chapter 696 The moves look familiar


    "Where are you going to a medical clinic?" Qi Mazi knocked the thin monkey away with his arm, one wrist drooping, one arm bloody, and he looked at the crowd with sinister eyes: "Who dared to interfere in my affairs just now, stand up."


    Although the onlookers knew the rules of Dayu City and were not afraid of such people at all, none of them wanted to waste their time on such people and left one after another.


    Seeing the crowd disperse, Qi Mazi glanced around, and finally landed on Ye Qianning who was standing with his chest hugged.


    "The stinky **** is you?"


    Ye Qianning shrugged.


    "I''ll kill you." Qi Mazi bent down and wanted to pick up the dagger on the ground. His wrist seemed to be broken. He couldn''t hold the dagger. Gritting his teeth angrily, he picked up the dagger with the other hand and pointed at Ye Qianning. Just stab it.


    "Girl, hide away..." Aunt Wang hurriedly shouted.


    Ye Qianning stood motionless.


    Before the man could get to Ye Qianning, the dagger in his hand was knocked off, and then he flew five or six meters away and hit the ground heavily, causing dust to rise in an instant.


    Skinny Monkey backed away in fright.


    Qi Mazi screamed, opened his mouth to speak, and spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    He froze for a few seconds before he could react.


    Four men dressed in black arrived quickly, and one of them stepped on Qi Mazi''s back: "Dayu City prohibits trouble."


    Ye Qianning looked at the black-clothed young man flying down from the sky. He looked seventeen or eighteen, and he didn''t look like an officer or soldier. The way he knocked out the dagger in Qi Mazi''s hand just now looked familiar.


    Looking at the other four well-dressed teenagers, they are also small, good-looking, and stern.


    When Aunt Wang saw the person coming, her whole heart was in her stomach, she stepped forward and whispered a report: "Brother guards, it''s Qi Mazi and Shouhou who want to abduct and sell children."


    The thin monkey backed up and ran. Before he could take two steps, he was stopped by the guards in black clothes. He picked it up like a chicken and threw it on the ground.


    "Big brothers, I didn''t make trouble, we didn''t make trouble..." The thin monkey knelt down and kowtowed for mercy.


    "Stop quibbling." The leading man glanced at the Sanming child in the corner: "Dayu City prohibits child abduction and trafficking. Come and take them down, beat them disabled and throw them into the sea."


    Shou Hou was taken aback, and cried for mercy: "Brother, we didn''t kidnap and sell them. It was Qi Mazi who wanted to recognize them as godsons, so I followed them. We dare not kidnap and sell them, really dare not kidnap and sell them..."


    "Cough cough cough...What kind of trafficking, I think my son is also breaking the law, Aunt Wang, you dare to talk nonsense, just wait, I will kill you...It hurts...I will die..." Qi Mazi was not stupid, spitting blood in his mouth and yelling.


    "Yes, big brother, we all know the rules of Nanyuan and the rules of Dayu City, we dare not kidnap and sell, dare not..." The thin monkey''s head was bleeding, that was a grievance.


    "Qi Mazi, you have been sentenced to many years for abducting and trafficking children. After you get out of prison, you have been in contact with your previous relationship. All the signs show that you are going to go the old way. You are fooling yourself by admitting your son in the street. Our people have been staring at you for several days, and you still want to quibble. Take it away." The leading guard gave an order.


    The guards are escorting one by one.


    "Brother, I was wronged. It was Qi Mazi who threatened me. I really don''t care about my business..." The thin monkey struggled and screamed at the top of his voice.


    Seeing the two being taken away, Aunt Wang breathed a sigh of relief, thinking of Qi Mazi''s words just now, she became worried again: "Qi Mazi has never learned well since he was a child, so please don''t let him out to harm others. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 697： I cant let go

    Chapter 697 I can''t let go


    "Don''t worry, auntie, he won''t be able to get out in this life." The leading guard said.


    Aunt Wang was completely relieved when she heard the words: "That''s good, that''s good."


    The leading guard turned his head to the three children in the corner, took out silver and a bag of food from his arms, walked over and put them on the ground.


    Boys are very vigilant.


    The leader turned his head to look at Ye Qianning again: "It surprised the girl."


    "It''s okay." Ye Qianning didn''t think there was anything wrong, but the three children thought for a while and said, "The child in his arms is breathing weakly. It''s better to take him to see a doctor earlier."


    The leading guard stared blankly at the boy''s arms.


    "The child is too young to eat hard food. It''s better to feed him some soft porridge." Ye Qianning said again.


    "I''ll let someone find it."


    The leading guards reacted and were a little annoyed. They had never taken care of very young children, so they didn''t know much about it.


    Ye Qianning felt relieved seeing this: "Are you from the government?"


    "No, we are the guards of Xianhai Tower, responsible for the security of Dayu City."


    "Xianhai Tower? Is your owner''s surname Gu?"


    "No, we all come from the Border Crossing Moon Sect."


    "The Crescent Moon Sect?" A sect that Ye Qianning had never heard of.


    The leading man turned his head and ordered: "Make some porridge every day and put it here."


    "yes."


    Ye Qianning glanced at a few children. Since someone is asking, she doesn''t need to worry. This group of people looks very reliable.


    He reached out his hand and took out a sago from the cloth bag, took a bite, turned around and was about to leave.


    She had just taken a few steps when she sensed someone running towards her. There was no murderous intent, and she didn''t show her inner strength. When she turned around, a dirty little hand landed on her clothes.


    Ye Qianning was a little surprised. The vicious boy held the baby in one hand, and tightly held her clothes with the other, staring at her with tenacious eyes.


    The guards and Aunt Wang were stunned.


    "The girl knows this kid?"


    These children went ashore a few days ago, and the people who scoured Haikou found them that day, but the children were too vigilant and would not let anyone approach them. They had no way to take them away, so they put some food here every day.


    "I don''t know, it''s the first time I''ve seen you." Ye Qianning looked at the boy and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Sister... sister..." The boy''s voice was very hoarse, and he shouted two words dryly.


    "I''m not your sister."


    "Sister... sister..." The boy shouted again as if he had made up his mind.


    "Miss, this child has been in Haikou for a few days. Our people want to put him in, but he can''t get close at all. He is very wary of everything, but he trusts the girl. I don''t know if the girl can take them to the inn first, and then let him go." The doctor will check their injuries." The leading boy begged with words.


    Ye Qianning stared at him for a while, and wanted to pull out his clothes, but the child''s hand was strong, so he gave up: "My sister will take you to the inn."


    The boy nods.


    The crying child behind him, sobbing and grabbing the boy''s clothes with his little hands.


    "Girl, please follow us." The guard said.


    Ye Qianning had no other choice but to follow the guards. The boy grabbed her clothes and followed step by step, and the children behind him did the same, the younger one dragging the older one.


    She was very curious, why did the boy drag her along with so many people?


    Is her face so approachable?


    Ye Qianning followed the guards into the city, only to find that the city was much more lively than the port. At a glance, the various shops on both sides of the street were full of people.


    There is an inn every three to five days, and there are a lot of people in the inn.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 698： Everyone wants to make a fortune from Nanyuans aquatic products

    Chapter 698 Everyone wants to make a fortune from Nanyuan''s aquatic products


    "Dayu City, has it always been this lively?" Ye Qianning asked suddenly.


    "It''s very lively, but it will be more lively in the past two months." The leading guard turned back.


    "Why?"


    "In another month, it will be a three-year business conference, where all the big businessmen of the four countries will gather."


    "Business conference? People from all four countries will come?"


    "Yes, they all want to make a fortune from Nanyuan''s aquatic products."


    "Is Boss Gu in Dayu City?"


    "I''m not here for a few days, but Boss Gu will be back in a few days."


    Ye Qianning nodded slightly. The Four Kingdoms Business Conference seems to be a bit interesting. The most important thing for her now is to find out the situation in Nanyuan, and then...


    She looked down at the boy, settled them down, and then went to Xianhai Tower for a walk.


    Not long after, they came to an inn where Yan Hui lived, and the shopkeeper saw someone coming forward.


    "Guard Luo, why are you free?"


    "Go and prepare two rooms." The leading guard was named Luo Feng.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes swept over Ye Qianning and the others: "Okay, you guys follow me."


    "Girl, you go upstairs for a rest, and I''ll send someone to call for a doctor."


    Ye Qianning nodded, led the boy and followed the shopkeeper upstairs.


    Entering the room, Ye Qianning looked at the boy again, and said in a slightly cold voice, "Release."


    The boy loosened his five fingers slightly, then backed against the wall with his swaddled baby in his arms, and became vigilant again.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianning sneered, walked over and sat in front of the table, picked up the teapot on the table and poured a cup, took a sip, and looked at him: "Others say you are not clear-headed, but I see it is clear very."


    The boy bowed his head.


    "Tell me, why did you follow me?"


    The boy didn''t speak.


    Ye Qianning stood up: "If you don''t speak, I have no reason to stay here."


    After speaking, she walked towards the door.


    The boy was taken aback, and hurried to the door with his back lowered, as if he didn''t want her to go out.


    "Do you think you can stop me?" Ye Qianning flicked his sleeve lightly, and the boy was pushed away by internal force.


    The boy stared at Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning stopped talking and opened the door.


    "I...please...don''t go." The boy stammered.


    Ye Qianning just looked back, but she didn''t seem to have any sympathy, and stepped out the door. She didn''t like anyone who came from unknown sources and wanted to take advantage of her.


    "Please...please..."


    The boy followed and ran out the door, kneeling on the ground with his legs bent.


    Ye Qianning didn''t look back, and before she reached the stairs, a small figure of four or five years old blocked her way.


    The little doll stretched out her hands and kept her mouth shut.


    "If you tell me honestly, maybe I might help you." Ye Qianning was still somewhat curious about their identities.


    The boy knelt at the door, his eyes fixed on Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning just looked at him like this, as long as she refuses, she won''t stay any more. Kindness is the deadliest thing on this road.


    "I said..." The boy seemed to have made a decision.


    Ye Qianning walked back.


    Inside the room.


    Ye Qianning sat on the chair, looking at the boy standing in front of him again.


    She slowly knotted the jade pendant around her waist: "Do you recognize it?"


    With so many people, he chose her because he saw her jade pendant that was inadvertently exposed.


    The boy looked at the jade pendant and nodded slightly: "I...my father also has one..."


    Ye Qianning frowned slightly when she heard this. This jade pendant was given to her by the old Taoist when she went to the island.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 699： you want to avenge my family

    Chapter 699 You want to avenge my family


    When she just woke up on the island, she often had nightmares for a while, so the old man hung the jade pendant on her bed, and she got better after that.


    She is used to the fragrance of the jade pendant, without which she cannot sleep well, so it becomes a carry-on item.


    "How strange are the jade pendants that are exactly the same."


    "My father''s jade pendant is extremely... very precious, there is only one in the world..." The boy said, his voice became even hoarse: "There was an accident at home that day, and my father died tragically. I thought of my father''s words... I searched the entire secret room but could not find this jade pendant. ..."


    Ye Qianning frowned even deeper. There is only one jade pendant in the world. Could it be possible that the old man stole someone else''s jade pendant when he came out of the island?


    "Where did you get this jade pendant..." the boy asked.


    "No matter where it came from, it won''t be stolen anyway. If there is one thing in the world, there will be a second one. It''s not uncommon." Ye Qianning is not sure whether the jade pendant is the only one, she believes in old-fashioned character.


    "you''re lying¡­"


    "What do you have to lie to me, Yupei has nothing to do with your family, so you don''t have to have any thoughts that you shouldn''t have."


    After the shock, the boy became more certain of what he was thinking: "You...know what I think...it means that this jade pendant belonged to my father back then."


    "It''s because your intentions are too obvious."


    "I don''t care, you took my family''s jade pendant... You want to avenge my family. My father said that in times of crisis, you can exchange the jade pendant for a condition to help my family out of danger. With the jade pendant in your hands, you have to avenge my family." ..." The boy''s hoarse voice was close to screaming, and there was a fierce light in his eyes.


    Ye Qianning clicked his tongue, feeling a little headache, why did the old man make so many troubles, Yupei...


    "I will figure out about the jade pendant."


    "You want to avenge my family."


    Ye Qianning smiled: "Why?"


    The boy''s eyes fell on the jade pendant: "With the jade pendant, you will avenge my family."


    "..."


    Ye Qianning was very speechless, as expected, he was a child, and his level of unreasonable trouble was really invincible.


    "Even if the jade pendant I took is the one from your family, and your father said that you can exchange for a chance to save the day when you are in trouble, have you ever thought that your family might have exchanged the jade pendant for a chance to save the day many years ago, so The jade pendant has been returned to its original owner, and there is only one chance, you can''t let someone protect your family for the rest of your life, right?"


    The boy was astonished, unwilling to believe: "You are talking nonsense..."


    "What kind of jade pendant is exchanged for conditions, you are talking nonsense.


    "You... you... what I said is true..."


    "Who would believe it?" Ye Qianning raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "you¡­"


    "If you don''t believe what others say, what reason do you have for others to believe what you say? Who do you think you are?" Ye Qianning didn''t show mercy to children.


    Besides, fourteen or fifteen years old is not too young. It is a misfortune to suffer at home, and it is a matter of character to kidnap others morally.


    The boy pouted, stared at her and stopped talking.


    "Wow¡­"


    The infant baby burst into tears.


    The boy panicked visibly, raised his hand and lifted the swaddling clothes: "Not afraid...not afraid..."


    "I don''t have time to hang out with you." Ye Qianning stood up.


    The boy raised his head and subconsciously stopped Ye Qianning.


    "Children, it''s better to take care of the little baby in your arms. You can see that his face is red, his breath is weak, and he has a severe fever. It doesn''t matter that the doctor is not far from death." Ye Qianning glanced at the baby in the swaddle. little doll.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 700： If you dont understand, just wait to die

    Chapter 700 If you don¡¯t understand, just die


    When the boy heard the words, his dirty hands covered the little doll''s forehead, and his expression suddenly changed.


    The little baby cried into a ball, his face was abnormally red.


    "The group of guards looks very reliable. If you keep rejecting them, he will die." Ye Qianning pointed at the little baby, and then pointed to another child: "He will die too."


    Boy didn''t look up, trust?


    He dare not trust anyone!


    "As the saying goes, ten years is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, so save your life first." Ye Qianning said softly.


    ¡®ßËßË¡¯


    There was a knock on the door.


    The boy immediately covered the doll, and became tense and vigilant.


    "Come in."


    The leading guard just now, Luo Feng, opened the door and came in, followed by a middle-aged man with a box on his back.


    "The child in his arms seems to be breathing weakly, please show me, doctor." The guard stepped aside.


    The doctor walked over.


    The boy kept backing away while holding the baby in his arms, his eyes were fierce, and whenever the doctor approached him, he bared his teeth fiercely.


    The doctor was taken aback by his sudden appearance, and quickly stepped back: "Luo...Guard, this child...how about you bring the child in his arms, and I will treat him."


    Luo Feng hadn''t raised his foot to get close, and once again met the boy who was about to attack, he looked at Ye Qianning with some embarrassment: "Girl, he seems to trust you more, look..."


    "It''s fine if he doesn''t let you see, anyway, it''s not our relatives who died, let''s go." Ye Qianning didn''t have the patience to coax the children, and walked towards the door.


    "Girl..."


    "Good intentions are the heart and soul of the road, there is nothing to say." Ye Qianning went out.


    Luo Feng didn''t expect Ye Qianning to really leave, the boy looked at the door eagerly with ferocious eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    The doctor was a little confused, looked left and right, and finally looked at Luo Feng: "Guard Luo, do you still want to see it?"


    Luo Feng''s eyes fell on the boy again. He observed this boy in the past few days, and he was very stubborn.


    Just like today''s Qimazi, they don''t let go if they don''t bite off a piece of meat. They have no choice but to put some food every day.


    "If you want him to live, let the doctor treat him. If you insist, we have nothing to say." Luo Feng said that.


    The boy withdrew his gaze and looked at them, still very vigilant.


    Luo Feng saw that he was silent, and looked at the doctor: "Let''s go."


    Life and death are his own choices, and they have no reason to interfere, even if it is a human life.


    In this era, it is normal for people to die, and it is also normal for children to be trafficked. They want to save people, but they don¡¯t have time to explain to people like boys one by one.


    This is an era of the jungle, and the dead are too normal.


    Luo Feng and the doctor walked towards the door.


    "Wait...wait..." the boy said.


    Luo Feng turned his head.


    "Give... give him a diagnosis and treatment..."


    The doctor looked at Luo Feng.


    Luo Feng nodded.


    The doctor walked over and stretched out his hand to lift off the swaddle: "Hey, look at the burning cheeks that are almost flushing with blood. Why are you still so stuffy? Quickly untie it."


    The boy hesitated, and handed the swaddle to the doctor.


    The doctor hugged her and walked towards the big bed.


    The boy followed closely behind, still looking very nervous, staring at the other party for a moment, as if he would immediately pounce on the other party if he seemed to harm them a little bit.


    The doctor put the child on the bed, unwrapped the swaddle, and was surprised. One of the child''s arms was covered with burns, and the blisters burst and became inflamed and pus.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 701： Bai Ling came looking for her scent

    Chapter 701 Bai Ling came looking for her scent


    "Tsk tsk, who is so cruel, and put such a heavy hand on a child." The doctor was shocked when he saw it. He opened the medicine box and found the silver needle.


    Luo Feng frowned when he saw it. They came ashore from the port, and they haven''t heard of any massacres recently.


    "What are you...doing..." The boy grabbed the doctor''s arm.


    "Hey..."


    Luo Feng stepped forward and held down the boy.


    The doctor was freed from the clutches of the devil, and rubbed his shoulders: "Treat the wound first. The wound is so inflamed that it''s no wonder that it doesn''t have a fever. If the child is delayed a day, his life will be gone."


    Boy struggles.


    "Don''t move, if you don''t calm down, you take him away." Luo Feng said coldly.


    The strength of the boy''s struggle became smaller, and his eyes were fixed on the doctor''s movements.


    The doctor moved his arms a few times, picked up the silver needle and put it beside him, then found a bottle of medicine, and poured out a white ointment.


    ¡ª


    Ye Qianning left the room and walked into another room.


    Dayu City is very lively. Just along the way, many inns seem to be full. One can imagine how grand the Four Kingdoms Business Conference is.


    There must be a lot of people coming down from big businessmen from all over the four countries. If you don¡¯t book inns earlier, you may end up living on the streets.


    Ye Qianning found some animals to investigate the current situation of Dayu City, the most important thing is the news from the Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce.


    Why is such an important event held in a remote coastal city?


    Gu Shuo is not in the city, and Dayu City does not know that people from that side are there.


    The bodyguard Xianyue faction just now, surnamed Luo, she is not sure if Luo Xuan Duying and the others created the sect.


    The rules prohibiting buying and selling children, she knew when she wanted to establish a sect, it was difficult to do it, and a lot of money was needed.


    She has space and abilities, money is not a problem for her.


    But for Qian Fanji, Gu Shuo, and others, every penny must be genuine, and she admires from the bottom of her heart that they can do this.


    Especially when she heard the admiration on the faces of others talking about Xianhai Tower in the port, she was so excited and proud that she couldn''t tell from the bottom of her heart.


    Nanyuan¡ª


    I learned from the Jiang family that many people in Nanyuan have expressed dissatisfaction with the Gu family''s purchase of aquatic products.


    The Huo family seems to have secretly colluded with Bei Li for a long time. The Jiang family said that many people said that they would not sign an agreement with the Gu family after ten years of contract.


    I don''t know what the current attitude of the Nanyuan royal family is.


    Shikoku Chamber of Commerce¡ª


    She stayed in Dayu City for a while to see what kind of monsters and ghosts the great merchants of the four countries were.


    After the Chamber of Commerce is over, she will go to see the fourth wife, and then go to Beili to stir up trouble.


    ¡®à²¡¯


    A white ball came in from the window.


    Ye Qianning came back to her senses, and when she saw the things on the table, she was pleasantly surprised: "Bai Ling?"


    ¡®It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me. ¡¯ Bai Ling stood up, retracting his paws, and kept rubbing his head against Ye Qianning''s wrist.


    "Why are you here?"


    ¡®I¡¯ve lived here a long time. ¡¯ Bai Ling¡¯s head wasn¡¯t enough, he lowered his paws and squeezed onto Ye Qianning¡¯s body: ¡®Well, that¡¯s the smell. ''


    "Live a long time? Who brought you?" It is absolutely impossible to come to Nanyuan by itself.


    ¡®Your master. ''


    Ye Qianning was overjoyed: "Is Master in the city?"


    ¡®I was picked up a few days ago. ''


    "who?"


    ¡®I don¡¯t know, there are a lot of people, all wearing the same clothes, it seems that your father followed. ¡¯ Bai Ling rubbed enough, bent his paws, and nestled on her body.


    The smell of the little doll has not changed at all, it smells really good.


    Dad?


    "It''s Gu Shuo?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 702： so thin, so ugly

    Chapter 702 So thin, so ugly


    ¡®Well, although your other fathers are rarely in the city, they will come to live for a few days every month, and they will ask about your situation as soon as they come. ¡¯ Bai Ling lazily.


    Ye Qianning thought that since it was Gu Shuo who was with the master, and from Bai Ling''s description, it was very likely that he was a member of the Nanyuan royal family.


    After all, the Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce will be held in two months. Nanyuan must have discussed something with Gu Shuo before then, or he does not want to renew the contract.


    ¡®You don¡¯t even know, these years they took me to run around, and I couldn¡¯t eat or sleep all day long. ''


    Ye Qianning looked down at it with a look of enjoyment: "No one puts you in a cage, and it''s not easy for you to run away."


    Bai Ling opened his eyes enjoying:''I didn''t wait for you. ''


    ''You are for eating. ''


    Bai Ling seemed to have uncovered something, and Gulu turned over and sat up: ''I...our family is very emotional, and whoever you identify with in your life will not change. ''


    "Why didn''t you see it before?"


    ''I...you...huh! ¡¯ Bai Ling got angry, turned around and pointed the back of his head at her.


    Ye Qianning smiled at the corner of his mouth, stretched out his slender fingers to stroke Bai Ling''s fur, the size didn''t change, and the hair became more fluffy.


    Bai Ling made a pleasant sound after a while.


    It really looks like a cat!


    "How did you recognize me?" Ye Qianning was curious.


    ¡®I hang around the port and the city every day just to wait for you. Today I was basking in the sun at the port, and I smelled your scent immediately. Although you are not as good-looking as you were when you were young, the smell is not wrong. ''


    "Your nose is quite good."


    ''That is. ¡¯ Bai Ling turned her head arrogantly, stared up at the face in front of her, her small eyes paused: ¡®Why are you so thin and ugly. ''


    "..."


    ¡®You were a very fat and beautiful little doll when you were young. Do human dolls change so much when they grow up? ¡¯ Bai Ling tilted his head very puzzled.


    "It''s not ugly even if it''s a little thinner." Her face is popular, average.


    ¡®It¡¯s ugly, but I still like you when you were young. ''


    "I''ve grown up, I can''t go back, so just make do with it." Ye Qianning picked it up, put it on the table, and stood up.


    Bai Ling jumped to her feet: ''What are you doing? ''


    "Hungry, go out to eat."


    ''I will go with you. ''


    Ghost jumped on her shoulders.


    Ye Qianning was about to raise his hand, when Bai Ling fell to her chest, "Get down."


    ¡®Hmm... I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. ¡¯ Bai Ling rubbed his head in a coquettish manner.


    Ye Qianning paused for a moment with his raised hand, then lowered it again: "Just this time."


    Seeing that it has been waiting for ten years, let''s pamper it once.


    Bai Ling nodded immediately.


    Ye Qianning went out and walked to the stairs, just in time to bump into Luo Feng who came out of the boy''s room.


    "Girl." Luo Feng politely changed his voice.


    Ye Qianning glanced over there: "Calm down?"


    "Well, the children in his arms have a high fever. The doctor will stay in the inn today to guard them. All three children have burns of varying degrees. The doctor is still here..." Luo Feng said, seeing Bai Ling''s voice stuck in his throat .


    Ghost?


    Isn¡¯t Bai Ling, who was raised by Mr. Chen, disowned by his relatives?


    Is he dazzled?


    How could Chen Lao''s Bai Ling obediently nest in the arms of a strange girl?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    It must be that she looks similar to Chen Laoyang''s chubby...!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 703： This years birthday is going to be big

    "What?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "Eh...nothing."


    "You Dayu City has rules about the three children. You don''t need to tell me what you can do. I don''t know that child." I don''t know, I don''t want to care.


    "I know, this is the first time for the girl to come to Dayu City?"


    "kindness."


    "Did the girl come with her family, or is there someone she knows in Dayu City?"


    "nothing."


    nothing?


    Luo Feng secretly looked at Bai Ling several times, and the more he looked, the more he was sure that what she was holding in her arms was Chen Lao''s fat.


    ''Chichi'' Bai Ling made a dissatisfied voice towards Luo Feng.


    Luo Feng glanced at it, and said slowly: "Girl, this Bai Ling in your arms is raised by Mr. Chen, and its name is Pangpang. I wonder if you can give it to me."


    I''m afraid that Ye Qianning will be taken away. Chen Lao usually likes this thing very much.


    Ye Qianning looked down suspiciously.


    Fat?


    Bai Ling seemed to feel very proud of his name, so he lifted it up slightly: ''It sounds good, I chose it myself. ''


    "..."


    Really know how to choose!


    "Girl?"


    Ye Qianning raised his eyes: "Yes, but it may not follow you."


    After speaking, she wanted to put Bai Ling on the ground.


    Bai Ling firmly grabbed her shoulder with an aggrieved look on his face: ''I won''t go down, don''t go down, how can you give me to someone else. ''


    Luo Feng hesitated for a while, and reached out to hug her.


    Bai Ling hated others touching it the most. He turned his head and made a chi-chi sound in anger, and opened his mouth to bite.


    "If you are not honest, let me go down."


    Bai Ling''s body is small, but he is very fat, not to mention fifteen or six kilograms, and when he twisted, the hairs on his body flew all over the place.


    Bai Ling shut up immediately, and nestled down obediently.


    At the first second, he was baring his teeth and claws, but at the next second, he was docile like a kitten. Luo Feng was dumbfounded, and his outstretched hands froze in place.


    Pang Pang would not do this to Chen Lao...


    If he hadn''t known that Pang Pang was raised by Mr. Chen, he would have suspected that the little girl in front of him was Pang Pang''s master.


    "When will Mr. Chen and Boss Gu return to Huicheng?" Ye Qianning asked.


    Luo Feng was even more surprised when he heard this: "Miss, do you know Boss Gu and Mr. Chen?"


    "Well, after more than one month''s time, it will be Mr. Chen''s birthday, and it must be a big event this year." After calculating, Master is also ninety-eight years old.


    I don¡¯t need to think about it, I know that I must have aged a lot, ten years...


    This year''s birthday must be a big one.


    "Mr. Chen doesn''t celebrate his birthday. Every year, Boss Gu, Young Master Qian and some people get together to eat some longevity noodles." Luo Feng was very skeptical: "Do you really know Mr. Chen?"


    "If I do it for him, he will definitely live, and he will celebrate his birthday every year."


    People, ninety and above live a long life.


    Luo Feng watched Ye Qianning carry Bai Ling downstairs, and his suspicions deepened. Seeing that she was only fifteen or sixteen, did she really recognize Mr. Gu?


    Then I saw Pangpang baring his teeth at him, the woman should know Mr. Gu...


    Ye Qianning went downstairs, ordered a few signature dishes, and thought about how to hold Master''s birthday and make him happy.


    ¡ª


    Twilight goes and North Korea comes, time flies like an arrow.


    January passed in a blink of an eye, and the weather in Nanyuan was still cool.


    Dayucheng port has four to five hundred ships passing by every day, and the number of vehicles entering the city at the gate of the city is gradually increasing.


    The Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce was approaching, and Emperor Nanyuan sent the prince and the old prince to preside over the Chamber of Commerce.


    Many merchants went to Dayu City to inquire about news. The most important time for business, if Nanyuan did not plan to cooperate with the Gu family, then the business presidents in various cities would immediately seek more beneficial partners.

 Chapter 704： Its so hard to live in a hotel

    The street is getting busier every day.


    All the inns in Dayu City were full, and those who couldn¡¯t book an inn had to pitch tents outside the city where there were few people.


    "I didn''t expect to arrive at Dayu City."


    "I have long heard that Dayu City is very lively, but I have never been here. Now I see that it is even more lively than our Qingzhou."


    "Second brother, you taste it, it''s delicious."


    Jiang Chenyi and his party, who had just disembarked from the port, entered the city and finally landed after drifting at sea for several months.


    Jiang Yue excitedly scoured the food stalls among the vendors.


    "I heard that there is a Xianhai Tower in the city. If you are full, can you still eat?" Jiang Chenyi laughed.


    "I can''t eat enough to eat tomorrow. We have been at sea for so long, and we finally got ashore. We are willing to stay longer, and Dayu City is very lively." Jiang Yue didn''t care so much.


    Wandering for several months, she didn''t have a stable meal. If sister Ye hadn''t left several boxes of fruit and food for her a month ago, she would definitely not be able to survive.


    "What a shame."


    Huo Liran snorted from behind.


    "Shameful? I don''t know whose family it is, sneaked into Jiang''s family''s room in the middle of the night to steal fruit." Jiang Yue has never seen such a shameless person.


    He kindly shared the fruit with them, and then went to steal from others after eating.


    "you¡­"


    "Li Ran, don''t say a few words." Huo Feng scolded.


    "snort."


    Huo Feng was helpless: "Brother Jiang, our ships need to buy more items, and our personnel also need to rectify and rectify. The second uncle said that he will stay in Dayu City for a while."


    "Alright." Jiang Chenyi nodded.


    Looking around again, he found out after getting off the boat that there are many people from other countries in Dayu City, even barbarians and people from Northern Xinjiang.


    Unexpectedly, the formerly unknown border town has developed several times more prosperous than Qingzhou in a few years.


    Boss Gu is really capable!


    "Second Master, the brothers just found out that the Four Kingdoms Business Conference will be held in Dayu City in the near future. I heard that the Fourth Prince of Nanyuan and the Old Prince Feng are both in Dayu City."


    "Old Prince Feng is also in Dayu City?" Huo Tu''s eyes lit up.


    "yes."


    Hearing this, Huo Feng stopped and looked back, the Four Kingdoms Business Conference?


    Jiang Chenyi also turned to look, no wonder Dayu City is so lively.


    Happy face flashed across Huo Tu''s face, the Four Kingdoms Business Conference, Lord Feng came forward, it seems that the previous efforts of the Huo family were not in vain.


    "Let''s go, find an inn to stay, prepare some generous gifts, and visit Lord Feng in two days."


    "yes."


    ¡ª


    "Shopkeeper, see if you can squeeze out a few rooms. It doesn''t matter if the price is high."


    "Guest officer, it''s not about the price. We didn''t have any room ten days ago. You should look elsewhere." The shopkeeper said.


    "We have gone to several inns, the shopkeeper will see if he can accommodate you." Huo Tu turned his head and winked.


    Seeing this, Ma Liu took out two sets of silver ingots from his pocket, put them on the counter, and pushed them towards the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper squinted his eyes and laughed: "You guys are here to make trouble, right? Our Yanhui Inn is a time-honored brand in Dayu City for several years. The price is fair, how much is it for us, whether there is no room or no room .¡±


    "..."


    "..."


    How many years? Still old?


    Huo Tu didn''t expect it to be so difficult to live in an inn in Dayu City. Hearing what the shopkeeper said, his face immediately darkened.


    "Don''t toast and refuse to eat fine wine." Ma Liu was used to being domineering in Qingzhou.


    It was the first time for the shopkeeper to see such a new thing, put down the account book in his hand, and was a little curious: "Tell me how to eat fine wine?"

 Chapter 705： Miss Ye just landed too?

    "You smashed the inn." Ma Liu rolled up his sleeves.


    "Come on, let''s take a look." The shopkeeper felt that the tables and chairs had been used for several years, and they could almost be replaced with new ones.


    Ma Liu didn''t expect to encounter a problem, and subconsciously looked at Huo Tu.


    "Don''t cause trouble." Huo Tu looked very bad.


    Ma Liuxiang found a step and angrily scolded the shopkeeper: "You are lucky."


    "Heh." The shopkeeper smiled, cowardly.


    Huo Tu turned around and was about to leave, but before he could walk out the door, a person walked up to him, making the group of them stunned.


    Ye Qianning went out to do errands early in the morning, and returned to Yanhui Inn in the afternoon.


    One month, she found out what happened in Nanyuan in recent years, and she also found out about Xiyan, Dongyi, and Beili.


    The most important thing is that Gu Shuo and his master will be able to arrive at Dayu City in five or six days.


    Father, Qian Fanji and Zhan Chi''s news is not very clear, they should come here on Master''s birthday.


    Thinking of seeing Master and the others soon, Ye Qianning has been in a very good mood in recent days, and prepared many gifts for Master, fortunately, Master can come back before his birthday.


    "Sister Ye? It''s really you, Sister Ye." Jiang Yue stood at the door and saw the person running over excitedly.


    Ye Qianning was not too surprised to see Jiang Yuedao, they all went ashore from Dayu City.


    "Sister Ye is really great to meet you on the shore." Jiang Yue came in front of her, her little face flushed with excitement.


    "What a coincidence." Ye Qianning smiled.


    Jiang Chenyi was also overjoyed when he saw Ye Qianning, and walked over: "Did Miss Ye just come ashore as well?"


    Just landed?


    Ye Qianning glanced at them, and then saw the Huo family in the inn. After she left, they walked on the sea for another month and seven days?


    "Miss Ye, the storm at sea is fierce, and Jiang is still worried about you. It''s really great to see you here." Jiang Chenyi couldn''t hold back his joy.


    Ye Qianning didn''t know what was going on, so he fooled around with a few words: "Master Jiang, Miss Jiang, I''m very tired today, I''ll go to rest first, and I''ll treat you two to dinner another day."


    "Okay, if you want to invite, we will invite Miss Ye."


    "That''s right, sister Ye has been kind to us in saving our lives. In Xianhailou, our Jiang family will be the host." Jiang Yue patted her chest.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it another day." Ye Qianning walked towards the inn after speaking.


    Huo Feng was surprised to see Ye Qianning again. Half a month ago, the sea was very stormy and their big boat was crumbling, but her small boat survived.


    Navigation skills are really not so good.


    When Ye Qianning walked in, Huo Liran stretched out her hand to block her, with a provocative tone: "The inn is full, you can get out."


    Ye Qianning didn''t even look at her. With a slight flick of his finger, a silver needle landed on the wrist in front of him.


    "Ah..." Huo Liran screamed and retracted her arms.


    "Li Ran." Huo Feng hurriedly went to check.


    Huo Liran hung her wrist, staring at Ye Qianning fiercely.


    "Miss Ye, you are back." The shopkeeper greeted the counter.


    "kindness."


    "Miss Ye, what do you want for dinner, I''ll ask the kitchen to make it for you and send it up."


    "same as usual."


    "Alright, Miss Ye rest first."


    Ye Qianning went upstairs.


    It wasn''t until the figure disappeared at the stairs that the shopkeeper looked away. He didn''t know who this girl Ye was. She was very famous in Dayu City recently, and she acted with arrogance.


    Even guard Luo was very respectful to her when he saw it, which is rare.


    Seeing this scene, Huo Liran didn''t know whether it was pain or embarrassment, her face was flushed.

 Chapter 706： Moved in a month ago

    Huo Tu frowned in displeasure, one second he said there was no room, and the next second the person surnamed Ye moved in, and said there was no room?


    "What a fool, I think your home is a black shop." Huo Liran was sweating coldly with pain in her wrist, and her mouth was not forgiving.


    The shopkeeper looked over and said, "What are you talking about, little girl? Why did this shop blackmail you?"


    "You still said that there is no room, how did she go up?"


    "Miss Ye moved in a month ago, can it be compared with now." The shopkeeper shook his head and walked behind the counter.


    A month ago?


    Huo Tu was stunned, the horror in Huo Feng''s eyes could not be concealed.


    Jiang Chenyi and Jiang Yue both heard it, and they looked at each other in shock.


    "You...you are talking nonsense, how could she have moved in a month ago." Huo Liran reacted and broke away from Huo Feng, and ran to the counter.


    "What nonsense is this? Our inn has records. I arranged the room for Ms. Ye a month ago." The shopkeeper didn''t understand why he was surprised when he stayed in an inn.


    Huo Liran was silent for a short time, then turned her face twisted and said: "Second Uncle, Big Brother, I just said that she has a problem."


    Huo Tu: "There is a problem."


    And it''s a big deal.


    Huo Feng: "There is indeed a problem."


    Jiang Chenyi remained silent.


    Jiang Yue also had no words.


    "Hmph, we will be able to go ashore in a few days, but she made us sail on the sea for more than a month, and we were caught in a storm and almost died in the sea. It''s too vicious." Huo Liran gritted her teeth in hatred.


    "..."


    "..."


    The corners of Huo Tu and Huo Feng''s mouths twitched a few times after hearing the words.


    How many days can I go ashore?


    Whimsical.


    Their boats have always been going straight. When they landed from Dayu City, there are endless seas on three sides of Dayu City. No matter which side the boat turns around, it will only travel longer.


    Going straight is the shortest distance from the coast.


    But¡­


    If there is no shortcut, how did Ye Qianning get ashore in a few days?


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Huo Tu wouldn''t have believed such a bizarre thing.


    "Miss Huo, if Miss Ye didn''t give us directions, we would have been buried in the sea by now." Jiang Chenyi was very displeased.


    "Without her, we could go ashore in a month, and maybe even earlier." Huo Liran blamed others for all the fright she received at sea.


    "Make trouble for no reason." Jiang Chenyi didn''t want to be with the Huo family for a moment: "Yue''er asked the Jiang family to go to the boat to pick up things. In a few days, our Jiang family will go back to Qingzhou through the official road."


    "It just so happens that I don''t want to be with them either."


    "Brother Jiang..."


    "Brother Huo, don''t say too much, let''s part ways in Dayu City." Jiang Chenyi made up his mind.


    Seeing this, Huo Feng could only nod his head: "Okay, but, Brother Jiang, the Huo Jiang family are family friends, so we can''t lose the relationship just because we went to sea once."


    "Father and Uncle Huo have been friends for many years, and their relationship will naturally not fade away. Brother Huo, let''s take a step first." Jiang Chenyi bowed his hands to Huo Feng after speaking, and took the Jiang family away.


    A good relationship with the previous generation does not mean this generation.


    Huo Feng wanted to save a little, but it seemed impossible.


    "By the way, guest officer, those who have entered Dayu City in the past few days but have not booked a room have bought tents to set up outside the city. You might as well buy a few tents." The shopkeeper kindly reminded.


    Huo Liran''s face was twisted to the extreme, she turned her head and spat out a word fiercely: "Get lost."


    Dare to let them live in tents, court death!


    The shopkeeper was slightly taken aback, then walked out of the counter again, took a breath, and raised his hand like chasing a duck: "Go, go, go, go quickly, go non-stop."

 Chapter 707： Who is not used to her? used to you?

    Chapter 707 Who is not used to her? used to you?


    "You said that you dare to let Miss Ben... ouch..." Before Huo Liran could say a word, she was pushed and choked by the Xiao Er who rushed over.


    Huo Tu and the others were also pushed back towards the door.


    "Do you think it''s your house? Who are you trying to show face with? You''re the kind of person who doesn''t serve you if you have money. Get out of here." The shopkeeper seemed to be blown up by a guava valve bomb.


    The Huo family were half pushed and half pulled out of the house.


    The shopkeeper tui: "What a bad luck!"


    Huo Liran was pushed out the door and choked a few times ahead.


    "Miss, are you okay?" Ma Liu supported her.


    Huo Tu stood firm and looked at the shopkeeper with gloomy eyes. Such a small inn is so arrogant, is there no one in Dayu City?


    "Second Master, how about..." Ma Liu showed a vicious expression.


    Huo Tu waved his hand: "Old Prince Feng is in the city, let''s try not to cause trouble."


    "Then... let''s forget it?"


    "Sooner or later, this store will be smashed, don''t be in a hurry." Huo Tu has never been angered like this.


    "Yes, I''ll keep an eye on this store."


    "Second uncle, send them all to the prison so that they can never come out again." Huo Li was very angry.


    Huo Feng had no choice but to say, "I told you earlier, once you calm down, you just wouldn''t listen."


    "Brother, you are still blaming me. It is obvious that the shopkeeper is too deceitful. If it is in Qingzhou, I will smash his shop."


    "This is not Qingzhou, this is Dayu City, no one knows who you are." Huo Feng was a little annoyed.


    "Brother... You, hmph, Second Uncle, if you look at him, he will only blame me. If it weren''t for the appearance of Ye, there would be so many things." Huo Liran was wronged.


    Huo Tu patted her hand: "How is your hand?"


    "It hurts...I can''t move yet, Second Uncle, my hand won''t be broken." Huo Liran''s voice was full of tears.


    "What nonsense, if there is something wrong with your hands, the second uncle will chop off her hands and give them to you."


    "Second uncle still loves me the most, unlike elder brother."


    "You found it all yourself, and you blame others." Huo Feng frowned so much that he could kill a fly: "Second Uncle, you can''t spoil her like this."


    "There''s only one girl in our Huo family. If you don''t like her, who do you like? You?" Huo Tu raised his eyebrows.


    "Second Uncle, if you spoil her so much, you will make her confused between right and wrong, arrogant and arrogant, what will you do in the future?" Huo Feng was a little annoyed: "Such indulgence is just to hurt her again."


    Master Huo Tu is one, but he doesn''t understand these things. He knows that if anyone bullies his niece, he will definitely pay back double. How can it be harmed to her by his nephew?


    "Big Brother, why are you talking to Second Uncle like this?" Huo Liran was dissatisfied.


    "You... you will regret it sooner or later." Huo Feng looked at Huo Tu: "In short, no matter when Miss Ye landed, she pointed us in the right direction. If it wasn''t for her, we would only go further and further away , they saved us, you have to endure it no matter how uncomfortable you are, I don''t want the Huo family to be said to be ungrateful."


    Speaking of Ye Qianning, Huo Tu didn''t intend to just let it go: "It''s unprecedented to travel thousands of miles at sea in a few days. If the Huo family can master such a speed, wouldn''t it be a matter of time before they become the largest merchant in Nanyuan."


    "Second Uncle!" Huo Feng''s voice became more serious.


    "Don''t worry about Feng''er, Second Uncle has his own plans." Huo Tu turned around and said, "Go, let someone find out where the boat surnamed Ye is parked, go up and search to see if there is anything suspicious."


    Huo Feng couldn''t make any sense, and was so irritable that he suddenly understood why the Jiang family didn''t go with them.


    Looking for a monthly pass, there will be a monthly pass tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 708： Its all old-fashioned bullshit

    Chapter 708 is all boasted by old Taoists back then


    "Li Ran, you..."


    "Hmph, I don''t want to talk to my elder brother." Huo Liran turned her head, holding Huo Tu''s arm with one hand.


    Huo Feng wanted to say something, but was shaken so hard that he swallowed his words back.


    "Okay, okay, what''s wrong with you brothers and sisters, let''s go to the clinic." Huo Tu led Huo Liran forward.


    Huo Liran walked a few steps and turned her head to make a face at Huo Feng, then raised her chin and turned her head arrogantly.


    Huo Feng''s eyes are worried. With such a character, someone shelters him in the Huo family. How about leaving the Huo family?


    He was worried that she would not be able to marry in the future!


    ¡ª


    Ye Qianning returned to the room, lay down and fell asleep for a while, and only woke up at dinner time. Xiao Er brought the food, and just after eating two bites, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Luo Feng came in from the door and saluted Ye Qianning: "Miss Ye."


    "What is it?"


    "The child was clamoring to see Ms. Ye a few days ago. It happened that Ms. Ye went out to sea a few days ago. I just heard that Ms. Ye came back, so I came to look for you."


    "Exactly, I also have something to see." Ye Qianning stood up: "Let''s go."


    Luo Feng glanced at the food on the table: "It''s not too late for Miss Ye to finish eating."


    "Don''t eat, let''s go." Ye Qianning walked out of the room first.


    She went out to sea a week ago for this matter. Half a month ago, she went out to sea with Fang guided by the dolphin to find Cannon, and asked him to go back to the island and bring a letter to Master.


    A few days ago, she went to sea and received a reply from Master, and she probably knew what was going on.


    Ye Qianning came to the boy''s room, knocked on the door a few times, but no one responded, stretched out his hand and pushed it away, and a sharp weapon was ushered in.


    Luo Feng raised his hand to knock it down, and it fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    Ye Qianning looked down and saw an arrowhead.


    "Miss Ye, you''re not scared, are you?"


    Ye Qianning frowned, looking at the vigilant boy in the room. His hair was still messy, and he was wearing clean clothes. His face was the same as a month ago, so dark that he couldn''t see clearly.


    The same goes for the five- and six-year-olds, with clean clothes and the same heads as before, now hiding by the table and staring at them.


    "Have they always been this vigilant?"


    "Listen to the shopkeeper and say yes."


    "Where do they eat on weekdays?"


    "The waiters always knock on the door and send them to the door. They dare not enter the door. Two waiters have been injured in the inn. Only the doctor can''t attack." Luo Feng said.


    "...You guys are so patient."


    "kindness?"


    "If I met such a child, I would have thrown him out long ago, and given him food and shelter? How about spending money to make him suffer?"


    "..."


    Ye Qianning walked in: "I heard you were looking for me."


    "You...you want to avenge my family." The boy opened his mouth not to beg, as if the other party owed their family.


    "It seems that you still haven''t figured it out." Ye Qianning took out a string of jade pendants from his sleeve and threw them on the ground: "Can you recognize that one belongs to your family?"


    The sound of the jade pendant falling to the ground was very crisp, and the lingering sound echoed.


    Looking at it, Luo Feng recognized at a glance that they were expensive and good jade, and there was a kind of fragrance in the air, which smelled very good, and it felt that the body was instantly relaxed.


    The boy looked at it, his eyes froze, and then he knelt on the ground to check, and picked them up one by one, all of which were exactly the same as the ones he had seen in his home before, and the smell was the same.


    "No... Impossible... My father said that there is only one in the world..."


    "These are still the tip of the iceberg, how many do you want, how many do you have, will anyone who holds them want to avenge your family?"


    What is unique in the world is just the bragging of the old Taoist.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 709： family of shadow guards

    Chapter 709 The Family of Shadow Guards


    "How come..." The boy was obviously shocked by the scene in front of him.


    "How come? There are so many things in the world that you can''t think of. Don''t arrest someone and get revenge. You have to avenge yourself."


    The boy''s scarlet eyes were foggy, and he was a little dazed: "Revenge... how can I get revenge... what can I use to get revenge..."


    "It''s like this when you bring up your own revenge. For those who are kind to you, the weapon you stabbed is merciless. For those who have deep hatred for you, you want to put down the knife, haha." Ye Qianning smiled lightly and shook his head: " People like you still talk about revenge, either forget the hatred and live a good life, or die, so as not to cause trouble for others."


    "me¡­"


    "Miss Ye..."


    "It is forbidden to abduct and traffic children, and to do charity, not to support the uncle. It seems that your Xuanyue faction is not very efficient in doing things." One month is long enough.


    Some people have gotten into a dead end. If you don¡¯t beat him, he will never be able to turn around in his life. Luo Feng and his group just let him mess around like this.


    Luo Feng rubbed his nose, he was too busy these days, if the shopkeeper hadn''t asked him for money for the shop a few days ago, he would have forgotten about the kid.


    "I can''t take revenge...I can''t take revenge..." The boy sat on the ground and trembled all over.


    The boy at the table ran to him, squatted down, and looked at them with small eyes full of horror.


    "I can''t take revenge..."


    "If you can''t repay it yourself, don''t pin your hopes on others. Born in the four countries, whoever has no hatred, crying and crying is useless."


    Luo Feng: "..."


    Ye Qianning bent down and picked up the jade pendant: "You can do it yourself."


    "Miss Ye." Luo Feng chased out the door.


    "Luo Feng, there is no need to renew their room fee tomorrow. If you can''t figure it out, just continue to be a beggar on the street."


    A person who has no fighting spirit, no self-motivation, and always wants to point a sharp weapon at those who help him, what does such a person care about him?


    "Miss Ye, I understand."


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    As for the boy''s life experience, the old Taoist letter said that the Fu family in Songshan, Beili, and the previous generation of the Fu family were from the shadow guards of Beili, and the shadow guards are equivalent to dead men.


    The first emperor let him go for some unknown reason, and later settled in Songshan.


    The old Taoist owed a favor back then and gave him a jade pendant. Ten years ago, the old Taoist entered Beili again and happened to pass by Songshan. , Then took back the jade pendant.


    She didn''t tell the child this because even if she told him, he wouldn''t believe it. He was very young ten years ago and he definitely didn''t remember it.


    So she used another simple method.


    The disaster of the Fu family is a matter of time, the family from the shadow guard, the royal family will not allow anyone to live.


    It''s no wonder that the child trembled when he mentioned his revenge. He didn''t have the guts to point the sharp knife at the emperor. He was very afraid of the royal family.


    If he can''t overcome his fear, he won''t be able to repay the hatred in his heart in this life.


    "Miss Ye..."


    "Anything else?"


    "It''s just... Pangpang seems to have disappeared recently. I don''t know if Ms. Ye has seen it before?"


    Ye Qianning glanced at the sleeping large and small in the space: "It went out to sea with me."


    "That''s fine." Luo Feng heaved a sigh of relief, as long as he didn''t lose it.


    "By the way, I have something to trouble you, the Crescent Moon Pie."


    "Miss Ye, please tell me if you have something to do."


    "I want to ask you to send me some posts."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 710： hundreds of posts

    Chapter 710 hundreds of posts


    "To whom?"


    "All the dignified people in Dayu City, including the nobles who entered Dayu City this time, no matter what country they are from, the post must be sent."


    Luo Feng was puzzled: "Why did Miss Ye invite so many people?"


    "Celebrate Gu Lao''s birthday with excitement."


    If you want to do it, do a big one.


    "Mr. Gu doesn''t like excitement the most... Ms. Ye may make Mr. Gu angry if she does this."


    "Will not."


    Luo Feng was a little hesitant, but seeing Miss Ye''s swearing face, he agreed after thinking about it.


    Ye Qianning returned to the room and handed over the already prepared posts to Luo Feng, there were hundreds of them.


    "On June 12th, the Xianhai Tower will be vacant. I will celebrate Master''s birthday in Xianhai Tower."


    "Miss Ye, will they really go after sending out such a post?" Luo Feng was dumbfounded after seeing hundreds of posts, and now Mr. Gu doesn''t even have a nationality. Which dignitaries don''t judge people by their nostrils, will they really go?


    "Whether to go or not is their business, just send the post."


    "All right."


    ¡ª


    The sky gradually darkened, and it was very lively inside and outside the city.


    Tents were set up in a radius of two or three miles outside the city, and the Jiang family also bought tents to temporarily set up outside the city.


    Jiang Yue nailed the nails into the ground with a hammer to reinforce the tent. The sea breeze was strong, and the simple fixation was likely to sleep until midnight and the tent disappeared.


    "Second brother, Dayu City is so lively, why don''t we stay for a while longer." After Jiang Yue nailed a circle, the sound of hawking in the city continued.


    The lights are brightly lit and it looks very lively, and there are scents in the air from time to time, which is really craving.


    Jiang Chenyi propped up the tent without raising his head: "It won''t be long before the Four Kingdoms Business Conference. Although our Jiang family didn''t go into business, we can still go to see the world and learn a lot."


    "How long is the business meeting?"


    "June 22."


    Jiang Yue counted the time, and her eyes lit up: "Okay, I will return to Qingzhou after the business conference."


    Jiang Chenyi finished tidying up, turned around to see her happy face, smiled and shook his head, she wasn''t happy about a business conference, she really wanted to find Miss Ye every day.


    Thinking of Ye Qianning, the innkeeper said today that she moved in a month ago, how did she get ashore?


    "Second brother, look, it''s the Huo family." Jiang Yue suddenly caught a glimpse of several familiar figures.


    Jiang Chenyi withdrew his thoughts and turned his head to look.


    Huo Tu and Huo Feng walked in front, and Ma Liu and his party carried tents on their shoulders.


    Huo Liran followed behind with a bad look on her face, and she was not pleasing to the eye.


    "Second Uncle, do we really want to live in this kind of place?"


    "Be patient, let Ma Liu ask around again tomorrow to see if anyone is willing to give up the room." Huo Tu and his party visited all the inns in the city, but none of them had a room.


    Huo Liran looked around: "But... can I live here?"


    "Let''s make do with it for one night, and we''ll figure out a way tomorrow. Let''s go, let''s go to the side of the official road." Huo Tu said.


    Huo Liran hummed.


    "Let''s go, don''t be hypocritical, you can''t live if they can?" Huo Feng couldn''t help but said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep on a hard bed, let alone on the floor.¡±


    "You like to sleep or not."


    Huo Liran pouted, the more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she became, and she kicked a small stone under her feet: "It''s all the fault of Ye Qianning, she obviously has a way to go ashore, but she insisted on making us go around for so long, **** Ye Qianning, **** Ye... ah... "


    Before she finished cursing, she flew out. Before she could react, her chest sank and a foot landed on her chest.


    "Who did you just scold?"


    The magnetic voice is deep and dangerous.


    Looking for a monthly pass, from the 17th to the 23rd. If the daily monthly pass exceeds 20, there will be an update on the second day


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 711： you cant see her

    The Huo family all turned their heads when they heard the screams, and they were startled when they saw it.


    I saw a man in a black cloak, looking murderous, stepping on their Huo family''s baby girl doll.


    "Who dares to treat me, our eldest lady..." Before Ma Liu could finish his sentence, a row of men in black cloaks surrounded the group of people with their long swords on their necks.


    Huo Turao is used to the fights and killings in the Jianghu, and was shocked by the murderous aura exuded by these people: "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Murderous aura scattered around them. As soon as Huo Tu spoke, the long sword moved a little deeper into his neck, and blood immediately flowed out along the hilt.


    Ma Liu and his group were terrified when they saw this scene.


    "Second Uncle."


    Huo Feng wanted to step forward, but the cold long sword stopped him, and turned to look at Huo Liran worriedly.


    Huo Liran was stepped on her chest, making her breathless, her cheeks flushed.


    "Who did you scold just now?" The man''s dark eyes were extremely cold.


    Huo Liran met that gaze, trembling all over her body. Before she could speak, the man raised his hand and drew out the big knife on his back. The knife was big and looked sharp.


    ''à§'' the big knife pierced the sand.


    was next to her head, and when the wind blew, the strands of hair floated to the blade, became two knots in a short time, and drifted away with the wind.


    "explain."


    Huo Liran was almost dumbfounded by fright, trembling: "I...I scolded... scolded Ye... Ye... Puff..."


    The strength in her chest increased, making her throat sweet, and she couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, her eyes darkened, and she fainted from fright.


    The man in black robe saw that he was dizzy, so he just retracted his feet.


    "Li Ran." Huo Feng said anxiously, "Brother, I don''t know how my sister offended brother, and brother wants to be so ruthless."


    "She messed with the wrong guy."


    The man in black robe raised the sword and swung his hands, and the sword landed on his back.


    Messed with the wrong person?


    Huo Feng''s eyes flashed, and he quickly thought of Ye Qianning. Li Ran had been talking badly to her since just now.


    Huo Tudong didn''t dare to move: "Brother, it''s all a misunderstanding..."


    "Tell me, where have you met my eldest lady." The accompanying man asked coldly.


    Huo Tu didn''t expect that the seemingly ordinary stinky girl was actually the eldest lady of this group of people? Could it just be the same name?


    Huo Feng was horrified, and finally understood why Miss Ye dared to drive alone on the sea, she was not afraid at all, her family seemed very strong.


    Murderous and cold, it makes people tremble at a glance, it is not an ordinary family at all.


    "Brothers, did you make a mistake?" Huo Tu stammered.


    "My eldest lady came back from the sea, and it looks like you came from the sea, so you can''t be wrong." The long sword in the hand of the entourage pierced again: "Tell me, why did you insult my lady."


    From the sea?


    Huo Tu still held a sliver of hope, now that he heard it right now, that stinky girl is the eldest lady in this group of people.


    "I... I... It''s all a misunderstanding. It''s because my niece is ignorant. It''s not because I have a feud with Ms. Ye. It''s just a dispute between children."


    "My daughter has never been inferior to arguing with others, not to mention you people can''t get into her eyes at all, and she never makes trouble if others don''t mess with her."


    The meaning is obviously that they provoked it first.


    ...


    Now it''s all right, if she meets someone else''s father, she won''t lose if she gets beaten!

 Chapter 712： Feels like Im going through hell

    Huo Tu is usually very talkative, and right now he can''t find a reason to refute.


    "Are you Sister Ye''s father?" A voice came.


    Everyone looked, Jiang Yue came over with a puzzled tone.


    "Um."


    The man in black robe responded.


    Picking off the black cloak, revealing a dark and stern face with a few scars on his face, he was not angry and majestic.


    Huo Tu felt that this person was not simple. After seeing his face, he felt that this person was not easy to mess with.


    He is a city tyrant, and he has met many ruthless people in Qingzhou, but none of them can compare with the person in front of him. He trembled a little when he saw it.


    Jiang Yue paused as she walked in, with a little fear on her face, but thinking that it was Sister Ye''s father, she mustered up some courage in her heart: "Sister Ye is currently living in the Yanhui Inn in the city. We met in the afternoon."


    "Thank you."


    said coldly to Marquis Ming, then turned and left.


    A dozen or so black-robed attendants put away their long swords and followed closely behind.


    Huo Tu breathed a sigh of relief, ignoring the injury on his neck, he hurriedly went to check on Huo Liran who was unconscious not far away.


    When Huo Feng saw Xiang Minghou''s appearance, he felt like he was going through the gate of hell. Until the other party left, his heart hadn''t recovered yet, there was such a murderous person in the world.


    "Brother Huo, are you okay." Jiang Chenyi walked over.


    Huo Feng withdrew his mind, still shaking his head slightly with lingering fear: "Thank you Miss Jiang."


    If it weren''t for her, they still don''t know what the man would do.


    Li Ran swearing at others was heard by her father, if she said something wrong, she couldn''t answer the question well, or she would kill someone if she didn''t do well.


    "Sister Ye''s father is really scary." Jiang Yue patted her chest.


    Jiang Chenyi glared at her when he heard the words: "I know it''s scary, but I still move forward."


    In that case, he didn''t dare to step forward.


    "I didn''t dare at first, but hearing him say that Sister Ye is his daughter, I don''t think they should be bad people."


    "How do you know it''s not a bad person, don''t be so reckless next time."


    "Didn''t you hear what he said? Sister Ye never causes trouble, so she knows her daughter''s character, so she must not be a bad person. Second brother, Sister Ye''s father, thanked me." Jiang Yue raised her head proudly. The chin is a little proud.


    Jiang Chenyi smiled helplessly, and what he said was true.


    Huo Feng didn''t like it, the Huo family made mistakes first, and Miss Ye didn''t care about it, but it didn''t mean that his father didn''t care about it, and he had to talk to his second uncle carefully later.


    "Feng''er, what are you standing there for? You still haven''t come over." Huo Tu yelled angrily as he hugged Huo Liran.


    Huo Feng was woken up by a roar: "Brother Jiang, I''ll go first."


    Jiang Chenyi nodded.


    Jiang Yue looked at Huo Tu and his group, tsk tsk: "Huo Liran always has a dirty mouth and always feels that she is superior. A person like her is only suitable to stay in Qingzhou. Someone will teach her to be a human being when she leaves Qingzhou."


    I don''t know what the Huo family thought, so they let her out.


    "Other people''s affairs have nothing to do with us, let''s go, it''s getting late, and the bedding in the tent hasn''t been laid yet." Jiang Chenyi said.


    Jiang Yue pouted in that direction, and followed behind Jiang Chenyi.


    Huo Jiajia Ding set up a tent next to the official road, and Ma Liu found a doctor in the city to give Huo Liran a diagnosis and treatment. He kicked hard, but did not hurt his internal organs.


    Take the medicine internally and externally for a few days, which means that the blood will disperse and the breath will be smooth.


    After treating Huo Liran, the doctor showed Huo Tu the wound on his neck.


    Huo''s family of more than ten people surrounded the fire, eating roast chicken and roast duck bought from the city.

 Chapter 713： Plum blossoms bloom for the second time

    Huo Tu''s neck was injured and he couldn''t eat for the time being. He smelled the smell of roast chicken, and slammed his lips, cursing: "I''ve never been so aggrieved, shit."


    "Second Lord, don''t be angry, Old Lord Feng is in the city, and when we see Old Lord Feng tomorrow, we will have a backing." Ma Liu tore a piece of chicken leg and said vaguely.


    Huo Tu nodded his head and felt a sudden pain in his neck: "Hiss... please take it easy for me."


    "When you take medicine, it will hurt. If you think it hurts, you won''t take this medicine." The doctor has been in Dayu City for several years, and he has seen many vicious people.


    Huo Tu was stunned when he saw the doctor closed the porcelain bottle: "Lao Tzu, I told you to take it easy, and I didn''t say that the medicine was not available."


    "It hurts when you take the medicine, it doesn''t matter whether it''s mild or not."


    Huo Tu sullenly, seeing that the doctor is not afraid at all, he wondered in his heart, are the people in Dayu City abnormal?


    "Second Master, it''s better to take medicine, otherwise it will be difficult to cure if the pus is mixed." Ma Liu persuaded.


    Huo Tu found the steps and snorted.


    "What are you doing with the things? Haven''t given the medicine yet." Ma Liu scolded the doctor.


    The doctor threw the medicine bottle to Ma Liu: "It''s really hard to wait, take it by yourself, and the girl''s total is five taels of silver."


    "Five taels, are you stealing money?"


    "If you think it''s too expensive, don''t come to me next time you get hurt, and pay this time first." The doctor packed his things and reached out for money.


    Ma Liu had never seen a doctor so arrogant, and he was about to kick his medicine box, but he didn''t expect that the other doctor was also a Lianjiazi.


    Before Ma Liu kicked on the medicine box, he was cut off by the opponent, and when he felt kicked on his calf, Ma Liu directly gave a big split.


    "Oh...it hurts..."


    The doctor picked up the medicine box calmly: "Whoever pays for you, don''t tell you that you want to see Bawang doctor."


    Huo Tu was stunned.


    Huo Feng got up quickly: "Doctor, five liang consultation fee."


    The doctor took it over, and reminded by the way: "Take off your temper, it won''t work in Dayu City."


    "Yes, thank you doctor for reminding me."


    "Take your uncle, hurry up, you are a quack doctor." Huo Tu scolded.


    "Second Uncle, Dayu City is not like Qingzhou. There are many nobles and capable people here. Li Ran just got hurt by her mouth. You should pay more attention to what you say. The group of people just now are not easy to mess with." Huo Feng looked serious, The tone is also a little heavier.


    "It''s not easy to mess with? I''m not easy to mess with, no matter who she is, Ye Qianning, when I see Lord Feng, I will definitely make Ye Qianning die without a burial...Pfft..."


    Huo Tu hadn''t finished his sentence when his left side suddenly hurt, his head tilted, and he fell straight over two meters...


    Huo Feng, Ma Liu and his party felt that the second master was gone in a blink of an eye.


    After reacting, he turned around and saw a very familiar scene.


    A man in simple military uniform was stepping on Huo Tu''s chest.


    "Who did you just say you want to die without a burial?" The man half-bent, staring at the person under his feet, his voice was neither soft nor loud, but it made people feel dangerous.


    "Ahem..." Huo Tu coughed suddenly, as if a big stone was pressing on his chest.


    Huo Feng saw at a glance that the armor the other party was wearing was the Beili Army Armor, and stood up in horror, "This military man, my second uncle is talking nonsense, and he didn''t mean it. Please, General, show your respect."


    The man didn''t even look at him, and stared at the person under his feet with sinister eyes: "I ask you, who do you want to die without a place to be buried?"


    Huo Feng saw that the other party was unwilling to give up, so his eyes fell on Huo Tu.


    I hope Second Uncle can say it well, it¡¯s not easy to end up messing with the official family, the other party is the Beili official family, it seems that it should be a general level.

 Chapter 714： Officer, who is your daughter?

    Huo Tu took a few breaths to recover, and saw that the other party was wearing Beili army armor, and he was not afraid at all: "Cough cough cough...I want Ye Qianning to die without a place to bury him. I don''t care about you Beili people. This is Nanyuan ...I can''t tolerate...uh..."


    "Second Uncle."


    Huo Feng''s eyes widened.


    Ma Liu and his group were trembling with fright.


    The man stabbed the scabbard into Huo Tu''s mouth.


    Huo Tu struggled, looking at his face, one could imagine how ruthless the other party was.


    "If you want to kill my daughter, I will kill you now to avoid future troubles." The man''s eyes showed killing intent.


    Huo Feng was horrified and quickly pressed the man''s heavy sword hilt: "Officer, if you try harder, you''re going to kill someone."


    "What you want is his life." After speaking, the man shook the opponent away with internal force.


    Huo Feng retreated again and again, surprised in his heart, such a strong internal force.


    "Guy, you can''t kill the second master. We belong to Nanyuan Lord Feng, and now Mr. Feng is in Dayu City. The official doesn''t look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face. I beg the official to show his respect." Ma Liushu Kneeling tremblingly on the ground.


    "Old Prince Nanyuanfeng?" The man raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes Yes."


    "Did he instruct you to kill my daughter?"


    "Eh... Lord, who is your daughter?"


    "Ye Qianning."


    Ma Liu is very confused, Huo Feng is also confused, and the Huo family are all confused...


    Huo Feng was the first to react: "Master, we didn''t intend to kill Ms. Ye. Ms. Ye is our savior. My second uncle has been trapped at sea for more than four months, and his head is a little unclear. Please, Ms. Ye, please show me your hand."


    "That''s right, Miss Ye is our savior, if Miss Ye didn''t point the way, we would all be buried in the sea."


    "That''s right, we are very grateful to Ms. Ye."


    Ma Liu and a group of people behind also reacted.


    "Really?" The man turned his eyes.


    Ma Liu nodded seriously: "Really, it''s true, the second master is not in a good spirit, and often admits to the wrong person."


    The man straightened up and retracted his sword hilt: "Where is my daughter now?"


    "Go back to the inn in the city."


    A flash of excitement flashed across the man''s face, he turned around and walked to a team of horses and horses on the official road, got on his horse, and the horse galloped towards the city.


    "Behead the general, behead the general..."


    The rear is unknown, so the horses and chariots.


    "What''s going on?" Li Mu rushed forward.


    The guard saluted: "Lord Li, General Zhan is about to enter the city."


    "Let him go, let''s go to the city."


    "yes."


    A team wearing Beili Army Armor slowly moved towards the city gate.


    The Huo family looked as ugly as they saw the mighty Beili team passing by the official road next to them.


    Huo Feng helped Huo Tu up, just in time for the doctor to see a scene and then he was diagnosed again.


    "Doctor, is my second uncle''s throat okay?"


    The doctor looked at it for a long time, then clicked his tongue and said: "The throat is rotten, if it is heavier, you will not be able to speak in this life."


    "what about now?"


    "Don''t open your mouth now, I''ll prescribe some medicine for you, but the position of the throat is not easy to apply, I''ll go back and make some to drink."


    "Okay, thank you doctor." Huo Feng gave a sigh of relief.


    The doctor stood up: "I see you people, you are the only one who is sensible, not me, Dayu City has thousands of people every day, ghosts and snakes, people from all walks of life, you are really nothing."


    "Yes, how much is the doctor?"


    "I''ll give you the money when I go back to get the medicine dispensed. My little brother has to persuade me so that I don''t lose my life." The doctor left with the medicine box on his back.


    Huo Tu had already recovered, and he couldn''t hear what he was saying in a hoarse voice.

 Chapter 715： really come back?

    "Second Master, the doctor told you not to talk." Ma Liu raised his hand to comfort him.


    Huo Tu''s cheeks were flushed red, the left side of his face was swollen like a steamed bun, and a few of his big teeth had fallen out. He had never suffered such anger in his life, and he slammed his fist on the sand, his voice faltering and staccato: "What... Ye...Ye Qianning...Dad, Ye..."


    Ma Liu pressed Huo Tu: "Second Master, don''t talk, I understand, it''s really strange that you are talking about Miss Ye, the one who said it was her father just now, and this Beili native also said it was her father, how many fathers does she have? Could it be the same name, a mistake?"


    Huo Tu nodded heavily, he must have made a mistake, and their meal was for nothing.


    "Damn... Ye... Qian... Nian... Nian... Hiss..."


    "Second Master, calm down, calm down."


    Huo Feng sat down with a solemn expression: "Second Uncle, stop talking."


    "I''ll just... Suo... Suo... Ye... Millennium... These two meals... Remember... Remember... her..."


    "Are you talking about Ye Qianning again?"


    A cold voice sounded.


    Huo Tu was shocked.


    Ma Liu is also a thriller.


    Huo Feng''s hairs ran all over his body in an instant, and he looked up at the source of the sound.


    The man was dressed in white and wore a bamboo hat. He looked gentle and elegant, but his eyes were extremely cold, and his whole body trembled when his eyes swept over him.


    "Are you talking about Ye Qianning just now?" The cold voice became more serious.


    Ma Liu nodded subconsciously.


    "Where is she?"


    Ma Liu subconsciously looked at Huo Tu again.


    The cold and sharp eyes of the man in white also fell on Huo Tu: "Say."


    Huo Tu was terrified again, his heart froze, and he pointed to his throat with his hands, indicating that he couldn''t speak.


    "Is there no one who can speak?" The man raised his foot, and the long sword hanging on the horse''s back fell into his hand.


    "Ye...Miss Ye went back to the inn in the city." Huo Feng said hurriedly.


    The man in white stretched out his hand to press the bamboo hat, pulled up the reins, and the horse galloped towards the city gate, leaving a cloud of sand flying.


    The Huo family watched the man in white leave helplessly.


    Huo Tu, Ma Liu, and Huo Feng withdrew their gazes and looked at each other silently.


    Those who had a tacit understanding fell silent, and no one dared to speak, let alone mention Ye Qianning''s name.


    Huo Tu shrank his head, he was completely honest, and his arrogance was gone.


    It''s really weird, what''s so special about the name Ye Qianning?


    Why does everyone ask where it is?


    Huo Feng was frightened too much today, and now he is weak. None of the three people is kind. Who is Miss Ye?


    At midnight, Yan returned to the inn.


    The shopkeeper was awakened by a hasty knock on the door. Before he opened the door, a group of people in black robes rushed in.


    "This inn is full, everyone should find another inn." The shopkeeper rushed up to block Xiang Minghou''s way.


    "Find someone."


    "You can''t be hard to find someone... Cough, whoever the guest officer is looking for, I''ll go and call him down for the guest officer." The shopkeeper knows how to read people.


    "Ye Qianning, what room number do you live in?"


    "Ah? You are looking for Ms. Ye, Ms. Ye lives in Tianzi Room No. 7 on the fourth floor, but..." Before the shopkeeper finished speaking, he was pushed away.


    Xiang Minghou took big strides, he took every step very quickly, one step in two, and every time he went up, his mood became a little excited.


    Uncontrollably shaking all over, his daughter is upstairs...


    Ten years...


    Is she really back?


    Ten years ago, such a big thing happened, and he wasn''t by her side, would she blame him?


    Monthly ticket plus update. Thank you for your monthly pass, and two more chapters will be added tomorrow.

 Chapter 716： Three people gather at the door of the room

    Xiang Minghou walked to the door, stretched out his hand to push the door, but stopped tremblingly, he was a little scared.


    Afraid that what he saw when he opened the door was not his daughter...


    The hand trembled for a while and then retracted, standing stiffly at the door.


    "Xiang Minghou?"


    A voice came, followed by Zhan Chi, who was dressed in armor, hurried over.


    Xiang Minghou raised his eyes and looked back, then looked away.


    "Is the little girl in this room?" Zhan Chi asked anxiously.


    "Um."


    Zhan Chi stretched out his hand to push the door, but was stopped by Hou Xiang Ming.


    "Xiang Minghou, what are you doing?"


    "She''s resting."


    Zhan Chi was stunned for a moment, retracted his hand, turned around and stood at the door like a door god.


    It is past midnight now, and knocking on the door now disturbs her rest. When she was a child, she was especially able to sleep, and she was a little annoyed when she got up.


    Zhan Chi looked at Minghou, since he left the capital city, it was the first time he saw him, he was more hostile than before, and there were a few scars on his face.


    "I heard that you have been a killer all these years?" He lowered his voice, for fear of disturbing the people in the room.


    "Um."


    "I also heard that I made a lot of enemies."


    "It''s been dealt with cleanly." The deep voice was full of killing.


    Zhan Chi frowned slightly, it was undeniable that the murderous aura on Xiang Minghou was very similar to Ye Qianning''s aura in Sifang Mountain at that time.


    "You became the general of the military aircraft battalion, and you want to defend Beili to the death?" The ridicule was cold.


    Zhan Chi smiled and did not speak.


    The two remained silent, one on the left and one on the right like two door gods. About an hour later, a white figure appeared in the sight of the two.


    Qian Fanji walked up to him, glanced at the closed door, and stood beside him naturally.


    "Why are you here?" Zhan Chi couldn''t help asking.


    "If you don''t want to be your general in Beili, what are you going to do in Dayu City?" Qian Fanji asked without answering.


    "Half a month later, at the Four Kingdoms Business Conference, Li Mu, who is in charge of the business, wanted to come, and the emperor sent people from the military camp to accompany him."


    "A small person in charge of the imperial business is worthy of your general escort? It seems that the emperor really values ??this Lord Li." Qian Fan said coldly.


    "Whether he takes it seriously or not, I''m willing to come anyway."


    Qian Fan snorted, put his hands in his sleeves, and stood side by side with Xiang Minghou, neither of them spoke.


    "Tsk tsk, gentlemen, wait for me to finish speaking..." The shopkeeper said everything, and the entourage at the stairs let him up.


    The three of them looked together.


    "Miss Ye, whom the guest officials were looking for, went out when it was dark and was not at the inn."


    "What did you say?"


    Zhan Chi said in shock.


    "Although Miss Ye lives in our inn, she seldom comes back. Even if she does, she leaves early and returns late every day." The shopkeeper said secretly watching the expressions of several people.


    It doesn''t look like a good stubble, and I don''t know what to do with a little girl.


    Xiang Minghou tightened his fingers, not here, his daughter is not here.


    "Would you like to come back another day?" asked the shopkeeper.


    "No, we''ll just wait here."


    "This... well, but Miss Ye''s room is paid for, and everyone is not allowed to break in at will." The shopkeeper can judge people, but business principles must be followed.


    "Yes." Xiang Minghou hummed in a low voice.


    The shopkeeper felt a little relieved when he saw a few people nodding, which seemed to be reasonable.


    Coincidentally, a girl came up from the stairs at this time. The girl was wearing a light yellow wide-sleeved dress. She was obese and had a round face.


    Don''t worry, Ye Qianning will be back soon, no one who is a father will recognize it, hahahahaha (ask for a monthly ticket) and there will be five more later.

 Chapter 717： What is the basis for distinguishing

    The girl walked towards Minghou step by step, her eyes fell on Qian Fanji and Zhan Chi, showing a hint of surprise.


    Xiang Minghou also noticed, and watched the fat girl come, wondering if he missed his daughter too much, and suddenly saw Ye Qianning when he was a child.


    Fat, chubby, and cute, the soft and waxy person calls Dad.


    The tip of his nose was sour, and his sharp eyes instantly misted.


    Joy flashed across Zhan Chi''s eyes, his daughter has grown up so much, she is exactly the same as when she was a child, she opened her mouth, her throat seemed to be blocked by something, she was a little choked.


    Qian Fanji squinted his eyes slightly, and his eyes fell on the fat woman''s face. She was very similar in body shape, but this appearance seemed to have some source.


    "Fat group..."


    Whispered to Marquis Ming.


    "Little girl..." Zhan Chi took the first step.


    The shopkeeper''s heart was raised again, afraid that some of them would cause trouble, so he blocked Zhan Chi and trotted forward: "Miss Song, you came back so late today."


    "My father and a few merchants had a drink at Xianhai Tower. As soon as they got drunk, they forgot the time. Hey, what''s the shopkeeper? Are these newcomers?" The obese girl glanced at Zhan Chi and Qian Fan Ji, when it landed on Xiang Minghou''s face, he was shocked, and quickly looked away.


    "Well, Miss Song, please, I will open the door for you." The shopkeeper was afraid that some people would cause trouble, so he personally protected Miss Song and walked past them.


    Xiang Minghou''s Adam''s apple surged, his face turned cold by a degree.


    Zhan Chi also had a stiff face, and the corners of his mouth pulled out a little.


    "What do you rely on to tell her apart?" Qian Fanji couldn''t help complaining.


    By what?


    Haven''t seen each other for ten years, the only features they remember are cute, fat.


    Zhan Chi thought, the little girl is now sixteen, and according to her physique as a child, she should be similar to the girl just now.


    Even if you are thin, you can get so thin.


    Xiang Minghou remained silent, standing upright with his hands folded on his chest.


    Mao, the sky was bright.


    Ye Qianning just returned to the inn.


    The shopkeeper stayed downstairs all night, when he saw Ye Qianning came back, he hurried up to greet him and took him out.


    "Shopkeeper, what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Ye, there were several people looking for you yesterday. I don''t think any of them look good. They are still waiting at the door of your room. Why don''t you go out and hide first."


    "Looking for me?" She didn''t seem to offend anyone when she came to Dayu City.


    "Well, there is another one who wears Beili''s military armor and is an official. One looks very gentle, but he is not easy to mess with. The other is scary. There are many scars on his face and his breath is cold. At first glance It''s the perennial murderer...Miss Ye?" As soon as the shopkeeper finished speaking, the girl across from her rushed upstairs with joy on her face.


    "Miss Ye, be careful... our inn can''t help you..." The shopkeeper ran to the stairs.


    There was no one at the top of the stairs, and a voice came from afar, ''That''s my father. ''


    The shopkeeper was stunned, Dad?


    Ye Qianning went around among the dignitaries in the city tonight, and collected a lot of interesting news.


    At the gate of the city near nightfall, she saw Bei Li''s army entering the city, and found out that the accompanying general was Zhan Chi, but she didn''t see anyone else.


    Unexpectedly, he came to the inn first.


    She didn''t find out the whereabouts of Dad and Qian Fanji, but she just heard the shopkeeper''s description, and she was 100% sure that the other two were Dad and Qian Fanji.


    Ye Qianning couldn''t stop her excitement, and she reached the fourth floor in a blink of an eye. When she turned the stairs, she saw three people standing at the door of the room.

 Chapter 718： Because I gave it to my dad

    Zhan Chi turned his head and saw the other girl, Hei Shou, and looked away with just one glance.


    Xiang Minghou''s dark gaze swept across, but his eyes didn''t stay on him for a second longer.


    Qian Fan was so silent that he glanced twice more, his face indifferent.


    Ye Qianning was very excited, strode over, stopped in front of a few people, and when his eyes fell on the scar on Xiang Minghou''s face, his nose was sore.


    Xiang Minghou clasped his hands on his chest, still closed his eyes and meditated.


    "Girl, what''s the matter?" Qian Fanji stared at the little girl who appeared in front of him.


    "You are blocking the road." Ye Qianning choked up a little while speaking.


    Zhan Chi subconsciously leaned against the door.


    "Girl, the corridor is very wide." Qian Fan said coldly.


    "The corridor is indeed wide, but this door is what I want to pass through."


    As soon as these words came out, the three of them immediately changed their faces.


    Xiang Minghou suddenly opened his sharp eyes: "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    Ye Qianning met the murderous eyes, instead of being afraid, his mouth shrunk, and he yelled: "Father."


    Xiang Minghou: "..."


    Zhan Chi: "..."


    Qian Fanji: "..."


    Three Faces Petrochemical¡ª


    "What was your name just now?" Xiang Minghou wondered if he was hallucinating.


    "Father, I''m Ye Qianning." Ye Qianning raised his voice.


    Xiang Minghou, Zhan Chi, and Qian Fanji had three petrified faces again, reacting and looked the person in front of them from top to bottom for a few times, and there was nothing similar to their daughter.


    Xiang Minghou: "Pretend to be my daughter, do you want to die?"


    Qian Fanji: "Girl, the technique of deceiving people is too bad."


    Zhan Chi: "My daughter is fat and cute. How could she be black and thin like you? You should check it out before impersonating her."


    Ye Qianning: "Female big eighteen changes, I have grown up, it is impossible to be as fat as when I was a child, and my face..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Xiang Minghou''s broadsword reached her neck with a swish.


    "Who sent you here, and for what purpose, tell me." The voice was murderous and dangerous.


    Ye Qianning turned the big knife around his neck, raised his slender fingers to caress the sharp handle, and the big knife that had tasted blood was sharper than before.


    Suddenly, her slender fingers pinched the handle of the knife, and turned the blade towards Minghou.


    The huge handle of the knife flipped around Ye Qianning''s wrist, and a hidden weapon shot out from between the blades.


    Ye Qianning raised his foot and kicked, and the powerful hidden weapon fell on the ground slowly, and the ground was covered with black mist instantly.


    Qian Fanji turned sideways, with a shocked look on his face, what a quick move.


    Zhan Chi was shocked enough.


    Xiang Minghou''s eyes fell on the hidden weapon, shock and joy flashed across his stern face: "You... how do you know?"


    No one knows about the hidden weapon on the blade of Nine Slashes except Luo Wen and Du Ying, and he only used it once. How could she know...


    Ye Qianning looked at it, and said something that Xiang Minghou couldn''t refute: "Because, this is the nine cuts I gave to my father."


    ¡®Kang Dang¡¯


    The huge knife fell to the ground.


    Xiang Minghou''s fingers were trembling, his eyes were sore: "You...you really are..."


    "Father, I''m Fat Tuan."


    Although this name is no longer appropriate for her, it is the most affectionate to them.


    "You..." Xiang Minghou held her shoulders with both hands, looked her over, with pity in his eyes, and trembling voice: "Why are you so thin?"


    "The old way doesn''t allow you to eat too much."


    Qian Fanji was still puzzled at first, but after hearing this sentence, he completely confirmed that the one in front of him was his daughter Ye Qianning.

 Chapter 719： we have always believed

    Zhan Chi froze in place, with sand in his eyes instantly.


    Don''t let you eat too much?


    The bottle that floated from the sea back then was translated by Mr. Chen, and it was written inside that the old man would not let her eat.


    "Little girl..."


    "Papa Zhan." Ye Qianning turned to Zhan Chi and yelled, then looked at Qian Fanji: "Papa Qian."


    Boom¡ª


    Zhan Chi''s head exploded, feeling unreal: "What did you call me?"


    "Father."


    Zhan Chi''s excited facial features lost control: "Qian Fanji, did you hear, the little girl calls me daddy, the little girl calls me daddy."


    "Yes, she called me too." Qian Fanji still had a little indifference on his face at this moment.


    Xiang Minghou''s face was tense, and he held her shoulders tightly with both hands: "That old man, where is he, took you away for ten years, and starved you like this..."


    "Father, don''t get excited, there is a reason for what happened, let''s talk about it first."


    Qian Fanji nodded: "Yes, go in and talk."


    Xiang Minghou let go of his hand, his stern face seemed to have not shown so many expressions for a long time.


    Ye Qianning opened the door, and several people walked into the room.


    The shopkeeper sneaked a look at the stairs for a while, and was almost scared to death just now, but he didn''t expect that the other party was really Miss Ye''s father.


    It¡¯s really strange to be a father, even my own daughter can¡¯t recognize it clearly, how careless it is to admit it¡ª


    Hou Xiangming entered the room and sat at the table, Ye Qianning poured tea for them.


    "Take it easy.


    "Father drinks tea, you are busy with travel and dust, you must have not even had a sip of tea along the way."


    Confirmed his daughter to Minghou, and he was very worried: "Fat Tuan, you are hurt... Are you okay, dad heard, I heard that back then..."


    The following words were choked up to the point that he couldn''t speak, and tears rolled in his eyes.


    Qian Fanji pursed her lips and trembled slightly. They saw her lose her breath back then. Was she really fully recovered?


    Cut off the blazing red eye circles, the memory tore the scars, the pain hit the mind directly.


    Ye Qianning sat down and said slowly: "I was in a state of breathlessness after being seriously injured back then, but my consciousness is clear, I know what happened, and I also know that Grandpa, Grandpa, Grandma, each of you People were crying beside me, but I couldn''t wake up. My great-grandfather was in a state of madness. I wanted to tell him that I was fine, but I couldn''t do anything, so I could only look at you..."


    The more she spoke, the hoarse her voice became. For ten years, every time she thinks about that time, she resents herself for not being strong enough.


    Zhan Chi couldn''t hold back the swirling tears anymore, and she knew that at that time, none of them discovered that her consciousness was awake.


    ...


    Then how scared she must be.


    Xiang Minghou didn''t experience that. Hearing her talk, his heart seemed to be torn open.


    Ye Qianning calmed down his emotions: "Later, I was able to enter the dream of an old man, so I begged him to help me pass the message. I never thought that he would take my body away. He said that I was seriously injured, and only the thousand years on the island appeared." Butterfly Spring can only repair the heart veins once. When I learned that the old Taoist had already left Beili, I had to ask him to send a message to Master. I wanted to write a letter, but I just wrote a few words and fell unconscious. Yes, did Master receive it, did he understand it?"


    Qian Fanji nodded: "Got it, Mr. Chen said that you created the simplified characters, so we always believe that you will come back, girl, we have been waiting for you."

 Chapter 720： as long as its you

    "We all believe it." Zhan Chi murmured.


    If it wasn''t for that letter, I believe someone would have done something stupid.


    "Girl, is your injury really healed?" Xiang Minghou was most worried about.


    Ye Qianning patted his heart: "Okay, it''s completely healed, Dad, don''t worry, the medicinal bath is not for nothing."


    "Take it easy." Qian Fanji panicked, as an arrow had pierced that spot back then.


    "It''s all right now."


    "Then no matter how thin your body is, there must be a limit. You look out of shape, are you really okay?" Zhan Chi worried.


    "It''s not too thin. Look at the little girls outside, aren''t many of them like this?"


    "I wasn''t as fat as you when I was young." Zhan Chi took a few glances, but still couldn''t accept it: "Then what does the old man not let you eat?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m just afraid that I will eat too much and it will be unhealthy." Ye Qianning laughed.


    Qian Fanji: "Really?"


    "Um."


    Qian Fanji stared at her: "Don''t try to fool me."


    "It''s nothing." Ye Qianning didn''t want to mention it.


    "Fat Tuan, Dad wants to know how you got here all these years, and Dad doesn''t want you to bear that alone." Xiang Minghou is very clear about her character.


    She didn''t want them to worry, but how could she be so light when she was injured so badly in ten years.


    Zhan Chi also stared at her: "Girl, hesitation is not in your nature."


    Ye Qianning scratched his head, it was really hard to be fooled, so he simply said: "It took me more than a year after I went to the island to wake up, but I couldn''t move, the old man only gave me one meal for two days, he said I couldn''t digest it, the meat It all fell off at that time, and then I can move, and the flesh will not come back, maybe it¡¯s because of my growth.¡±


    Xiang Minghou''s breath was a little unstable.


    It must be a torment for a child to be unable to move for several years.


    Zhan Chi still remembers how much she could eat when she was a child, almost all day long, one meal every two days, for several years?


    Doesn''t that mean she spends every day hungry?


    "Which island?" Qian Fanji asked.


    "Hmm... It''s hard to say, there is a strong wind eye on the periphery of the island, anyway, the boat can''t get through it."


    Qian Fanji silently wrote down, where there is a wind eye.


    "Father, we''ve been talking for so long, don''t you think there''s something wrong with me?" Ye Qianning was suspicious, her human skin mask was nothing like her childhood appearance.


    Xiang Minghou: "I lost weight."


    Zhan Chi: "Too thin."


    Qian Fanji took a few glances: "Make up more in the future."


    "...Didn''t you find anything else besides being thin?" Ye Qianning touched her face, did no one really pay attention to her appearance?


    Xiang Minghou''s eyes fell on her face, but he didn''t speak.


    Zhan Chi glanced at it and didn''t speak.


    "It''s fine if it''s you, looks don''t matter much." Qian Fanji doesn''t care about these things, no matter how she looks, if it''s his daughter, it''s his daughter.


    "..."


    "Even if it is a resurrection, I still believe that you are my daughter." Xiang Minghou said sullenly.


    It''s not that she didn''t discover it, but she can''t say it if she discovered it. It doesn''t matter whether she was a fat man back then or a mediocre one now, it doesn''t matter which one she is, as long as she is Ye Qianning!


    Zhan Chi nodded: "Whether you are beautiful or ugly, you are you."


    Nothing is more important than the return of the little girl.


    Ye Qianning was astonished by such an answer, but he quickly realized that there was a deep resonance in his heart.


    A person who sincerely waits can accept no matter what the other person becomes.


    As long as it¡¯s you¡ª


    Monthly ticket plus updates, two chapters were supposed to be added today, but there is not enough time, and it will be updated in the early morning.

 Chapter 721： I want the man to welcome you into town in person

    At this moment, Ye Qianning understood what a relative is and what a family is.


    No matter what she becomes, she has her habitat among them.


    "Father, it''s great to have you." Ye Qianning felt as if there was a sun in her heart at this time, and her heart was warmed by the light.


    Ten years have been tough, but now she feels that the previous persistence was worth it.


    Xiang Minghou, Zhan Chi, and Qian Fanji all had smiles on their faces.


    This smile has been off their faces for ten years...


    Xiang Minghou stretched out his hand to touch her hair, always feeling unreal: "It''s really good to have you."


    Ye Qianning grinned.


    This smile made them see her when she was a child.


    The pupils also softened.


    "Xianhailou''s cook is good, I''ll make up for it more in the future." Qian Fan said with a smile.


    "Yeah." Ye Qianning nodded heavily, then turned to look at Zhan Chi: "Father Zhan, I wonder how Grandpa is doing, he was not in a good condition at the time, and I have been thinking about it all these years."


    Zhan Chi''s expression turned serious for a moment: "It''s not very good."


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Qianning worried.


    "It was okay a few years ago. My dad kept taking the medicine you left behind for him. Five or six years ago, his mental state gradually deteriorated, and now he is unrecognizable." If Gu Lao was not awake, His father had revealed to him that Ye Qianning would come back, so the old man probably couldn''t wait for so many years.


    Although she is still there now, her mind is no longer clear, and she was too hot to tell her. Mr. Gu doesn''t recognize anyone, but he calls everyone a little girl, great-granddaughter or something like that.


    Ye Qianning''s eye circles turned red again, ten years was too long.


    It¡¯s really been too long. Mr. Gu is about the same age as Master. He was already old at that time. After being so stimulated, he was already dying of madness. It is impossible for ordinary people to survive for ten years.


    Hearing the words, Hou Xiangming''s eyes also dimmed. He hadn''t been in the capital city for ten years, and he knew very little about the Gu family.


    "After the Four Kingdoms Business Conference is over, I will go to Beili after I have seen the fourth wife." Ye Qianning also misses the fourth wife, and the elderly can have several decades.


    She is afraid of the fourth wife...


    "Are you going to Beili?" Xiang Minghou raised his eyes.


    "Well, there were a lot of debts back then, and they always have to be paid back."


    "Father, with you."


    "I am coming too."


    "Father, Daddy Qian, you should not show up for now." Ye Qianning said.


    "no."


    "no."


    Xiang Minghou and Qian Fanji spoke in unison.


    "Father, you have been expelled from the capital city. The emperor issued an order not to allow you to return to the capital city. Daddy Qian is the same for you."


    Xiang Minghou 100 disagreed: "Father is worried about letting you go back alone."


    "Why is she alone? I will also go back to Beili with her." Zhan Chi said.


    Xiang Minghou gave him a cold look: "Can you protect her?"


    "The water in the city of Kyoto is deeper than before. I don''t feel relieved if Chi is alone." Qian Fanji disagreed.


    Zhan Chi laughed when he heard the words, and his voice changed a bit: "Do you think I''m still the reckless brat I was back then?"


    He has not lived for nothing in the past ten years.


    "Yes, there is Daddy Zhan, he is now the man who holds the military plane in his hands, Daddy, Daddy Qian, don''t worry." Ye Qianning didn''t wait for them to speak, and said again: "It''s not that I don''t want Daddy together, but I want that person to personally welcome you into the city."


    She wants everyone in the capital to watch carefully, and please come back as soon as she is kicked out!


    Monthly ticket plus update.

 Chapter 722： One day birthday with Mr. Chen

    that person?


    All three of them knew who she was talking about.


    The emperor of a country goes out of the city to greet him in person, even if the king of another country visits, the emperor cannot go out of the city to greet him.


    "Don''t act recklessly." Xiang Minghou said in a deep voice.


    "I''m not messing around, Dad, just listen to me. I''m not the little kid I was back then. I''m strong now." She was too young back then to dare to show it off.


    Today is different, her kung fu has recovered, and the blessing value of the space is also very stable, and proper publicity is still possible.


    Xiang Minghou hesitated, he didn''t follow, no matter how strong he was, he couldn''t let go.


    "Papa Qian? You know, I''m much better than before." Seeing that Xiang Minghou couldn''t explain it, Ye Qianning turned his gaze to Qian Fanji.


    Qian Fanji cannot deny that she was really strong back then, but an accident still happened: "Let us discuss this matter."


    Ye Qianning held back her mouth, a little aggrieved.


    "Little girl, don''t be in a hurry when you come back, the most important thing is to get your body back first." Zhan Chi also felt that things need to be slowed down.


    Xiang Minghou hummed: "It needs to be raised well."


    "All right."


    Ye Qianning also felt too anxious.


    They don''t know how much wealth she has accumulated in the past ten years, the space spar is rich, and the fruits grown in the land are rich.


    Don¡¯t look at just a few plots of land. She couldn¡¯t get up a few years ago, so she stayed in the space every day, planting and harvesting every day, and every fruit was piled up like a mountain.


    Many of them are not available in this world, and any one you take out may be worth a fortune.


    "I heard from the shopkeeper that you usually leave early and return late, what are you up to?" Qian Fanji asked.


    "Inquire about some news from the four countries. The island is isolated from the world. I have only landed a short time ago. I always need to understand some situations first."


    "You can ask me what you want to know."


    "The business is pretty much clear now, but I heard some interesting things today."


    "What?"


    Several people are quite curious.


    "You know Lord Nanyuan Feng, his birthday is June 12th."


    "June 12th? Why do you have the same birthday as Mr. Chen?" Zhan Chi asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s a birthday with Master, and yesterday, Lord Feng ordered the steward to draw up an invitation card, and the birthday will be held in Dayu City, and the location will be in Xianhai Tower." The invitation card is expected to be rushed out at dawn.


    "I heard that Lord Feng is representing the Nanyuan Chamber of Commerce to participate in the Four Kingdoms Business Conference. What birthday do you celebrate?"


    "He may have received my post and made a temporary decision."


    "What post?"


    "Today, I asked Luo Feng to send posts to all the prominent figures in Dayu City. On June 12th, Xianhai Tower, to celebrate Master''s birthday." Ye Qianning could see clearly the attitude and purpose of Nanyuan''s visit this time.


    "Old Lord Feng has a very high reputation in Nanyuan, and Nanyuan has been rumored for the past two years. Once the ten-year contract signed, Nanyuan will not sign an agreement with Gu Shuo. He knows the relationship between Mr. Chen and the Gu family. So I want to suppress Mr. Chen and Gu''s business." Qian Fanji said the key point.


    "Nan Yuan has become rich, and he has enough confidence." Zhan Chi Leng said, "No one knows how much Gu Shuo lost back then. Ever since Nan Yuan signed an agreement with Gu Shuo, his life has gradually become richer. Now every family Wealthy, but want to throw Gu Shuo away? There is no such thing."


    Xiang Minghou didn''t know anything about Shang. These years, he either killed people or was on the way to kill them. He only knew that many inns and restaurants belonged to Gu Shuo, and it was very convenient to stay in.

 Chapter 723： You are the leader of Kaishan Jianpai

    "Emperor Nanyuan also made a fuss when he was looking for cooperation, so let''s just get rid of them, and they will be the ones who suffer." Ye Qianning said.


    "For so many years, Gu Shuo has devoted himself to Nanyuan''s business. It took him several years to gradually open the door to Nanyuan aquatic products. How much manpower and financial resources were consumed in the roads in Nanyuan area, and the fruits he planted only bear fruit for two or three years. Really. Do you want to hand it over to others?" Although Zhan Chi is not in business, he has seen many of them over the years.


    From the bottom of my heart, I feel that Gu Shuo is not easy, and I really admire him as a person.


    "As long as there are enough fresh things, those are nothing. Don''t be excited to cut Daddy, I won''t let Daddy Gu suffer." Seeing his excitement, Ye Qianning wanted to laugh, but he didn''t know the relationship between the two of them. So good.


    "I''m not... I just think Nanyuan Emperor is too inhuman."


    "How many emperors can be reasonable?" Ye Qianning couldn''t help but spit out.


    Zhan Chi was taken aback: "That''s true."


    "Okay, it seems that Dayu City will be lively in the next few days, and Xianhai Tower will also be lively. I just feel a little boring after staying for a month. The invitation from Lord Feng came at the right time."


    Qian Fan looked at her after hearing the words: "What do you want to do?"


    "You will know when the time comes." Ye Qianning smiled mysteriously.


    "What do we need to do?" Xiang Minghou asked.


    "Well... I need some manpower, the kind that handles things neatly."


    "The people who came with me to Dayu City this time are all the guards who accompanied me for many years, and you recognize them." Xiang Minghou said.


    "Okay, but maybe not enough."


    "The Xianyue Sect has stationed many people in Dayu City. As the head of the Xianyue Sect, you are not at your disposal." Qian Fanji did not bring any people with him this time when he came to Dayu City.


    "The head of the Xianyue faction? Me?" Ye Qianning was surprised: "Aren''t the heads Luo Xuan, Luo Wen and Du Ying?"


    "They are the heads, but you are the head of the Kaishanjian Sect of the Crescent Moon Sect."


    "Everyone in the Crescent Moon faction knows?"


    "Um."


    Ye Qianning finally knew that the reason why Luo Feng respected her was because of her name.


    "Little girl, don''t worry, I''m here at Beili, if Li Mu dares to go to some old prince Feng''s birthday banquet, I''ll cut off his feet." Zhan Chi picked up the saber on the table and swung it.


    "No, Li Mu is going, and please ask Father Zhan to mention it in front of Li Mu, so that he can present a generous gift on behalf of Bei Li."


    Zhan Chi was puzzled: "Yes, it is possible, but Li Mu is in charge of Beili''s commercial operations, and he contacts a lot of people. If he goes to represent Beili, then other people will follow suit. At that time, Mr. Chen will look very deserted. "


    Li Mu is a bitch, needless to say, when he heard the news, he probably rushed to prepare.


    "Those people''s superficial flattery is nothing but profit. As long as there are enough interests, anything can happen." Ye Qianning raised the corner of his mouth.


    Zhan Chi still doesn''t quite understand.


    Qian Fan is so quiet that she has some skills. According to her style of conduct, if Lord Feng intends to slap Old Chen in the face, she will definitely make him lose.


    Although she didn''t specifically say what she wanted, he was curious and looking forward to it.


    Xiang Minghou didn''t care about these tricks, he was the best at killing people, and it was easy to assassinate such a person.


    ''grunt''


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    Several people looked together.


    "Cough, I didn''t eat much on the way." Zhan Chi coughed slightly embarrassed.


    Ye Qianning laughed and stood up: "Go, go down to eat."


    Once we got to the point of chatting, I forgot. Judging by Dad¡¯s appearance, he must have been waiting for a long time.

 Chapter 724： two invitations

    It was already bright outside, and there were businessmen downstairs sitting in twos and threes to eat, and vendors on both sides of the street had already set up their stalls.


    The port is the busiest place in the morning. There are many kinds of fresh aquatic products. Almost all traders who enter Dayu City will come early in the morning to purchase a large amount of fish and shrimp and ship them to various places.


    When it was close to noon, traders from all over the world received invitations from Lord Feng to celebrate his birthday. They didn''t pay much attention at first, but when they saw the date on the invitations, everyone started to feel troubled.


    June 12 Xianhai Tower?


    Isn''t this the same date as the invitation received yesterday?


    "Hey, Mr. Chen and Mr. Feng are celebrating their birthdays in one day?"


    "The time is the same, and they are still in Xianhai Tower. Could it be that they have a good birthday together?"


    "How could it be negotiated, Mr. Chen is not as good as he was back then, how dare he spend his birthday with the majestic old prince."


    "That''s right, so where is this invitation...?"


    Several merchants acting as agents from all over the world looked at the invitations in their hands, and they were very embarrassed. Two invitations can''t be two birthdays at the same time.


    "Of course I''m going to Lord Feng''s birthday banquet." At this time, another merchant walked up, also holding an invitation card from Lord Feng.


    "Then Mr. Chen''s side..."


    "Don''t you know which one is more important, Mr. Chen or Mr. Feng?"


    "How to say?"


    "Mr. Chen doesn''t even have a nationality now. If it weren''t for the Gu family, who would remember him? Mr. Feng''s family is a royal family, and they are in charge of Nanyuan''s business. If you don''t go, do you still want to do business in Nanyuan?" Got mixed up."


    "But now we are all taking aquatic products from Boss Gu. Boss Gu respects Mr. Chen very much. The location is chosen in Dayu City. In all likelihood, Boss Gu decided it. It would be wrong if we don''t go."


    "Tsk, you still don''t understand."


    "What?"


    "Old Chen gave the invitation card yesterday to celebrate his birthday, and today the old prince Feng also celebrated the post''s birthday. One after the other, what do you mean? Didn''t you make it clear that you want to embarrass Old Chen?"


    As soon as this remark was made, some of the surrounding vendors suddenly realized.


    "Hey, so to speak, it''s true."


    "It''s just that we have worked with Boss Gu for many years, and it''s a bit bad to show face."


    "What''s the matter, maybe after the Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce, Nanyuan won''t cooperate with Boss Gu. If you are worried about what he is doing, you should rely on Lord Feng for the long run."


    "Well, yes."


    "Old Prince Feng''s birthday banquet must go."


    "That''s it, I''m going to celebrate the birthday of Lord Feng on June 12th."


    After hearing some remarks, everyone decided to go to Lord Feng''s birthday.


    Yangchun Inn, third floor.


    Li Mu, the Beili firm, also received the invitation from Lord Feng, and immediately ordered people to prepare generous gifts, and he wanted to please the old prince at the birthday banquet on June 12th.


    "Lord Li, many people downstairs are saying that Mr. Chen also sent invitations to the merchants in the city and the nobles who came to celebrate their birthdays yesterday, and it was also at Xianhai Tower on June 12." The accompanying guard reported back.


    "Old Chen? Dean Chen?"


    "Yes."


    "Is he still alive?" Li Mu was quite surprised: "After all, he is already over a hundred years old."


    "Master Li, should we also prepare a gift?"


    "What gift to prepare for him, he doesn''t even have a nationality, how can he still have the nerve to celebrate his birthday?" Li Mu mocked.


    "yes."


    "He''s beheading the general."


    "It seems that General Zhan hasn''t come back since he entered the city yesterday."

 Chapter 725： No matter how expensive you have to buy it

    Chapter 725 No matter how expensive it is, you have to buy it


    Li Mu knew that Zhan Chi and Dean Chen had a good relationship before, so he hurried into the city to find Dean Chen, otherwise why would he follow him to Nanyuan.


    It is absolutely impossible for Bei Li to celebrate Chen Rentian''s birthday, nor can Zhan Chi, as a general of Bei Li.


    "Go, get him back."


    "yes."


    "etc."


    "Master Li, do you have any orders?"


    "Don''t go now, you and I go to the various shops in the city to look around and see if there is anything eye-catching." Li Mu got up, straightened his clothes and walked out.


    The chief guard hurriedly followed.


    In Dayu City, almost everyone knew that Mr. Chen and Mr. Feng celebrated their birthdays one day, and the Xiyan Company also received two invitations. After thinking about it, they decided to focus on the royal family.


    The envoys of the Dongyi Company only received the invitation from Lord Feng, but not the birthday invitation from Chen Lao. The merchant representatives in the city ranging from the grandson of the emperor to the small city of Dayu all received the invitation of Chen Lao''s birthday.


    Only Dongyi didn¡¯t have one, and the envoy of the Dongyi firm even mocked Mr. Chen for being so arrogant without a nationality.


    Dongyi is not inferior to celebrating an old man''s birthday.


    The streets in the city are very lively. After receiving the invitation, it is natural to prepare a birthday gift, so today''s emerald antique shops are full.


    Ye Qianning wandered around the city for a long time, every curio shop was full, and sold a lot of things, no one would buy cheap goods to celebrate the old prince''s birthday.


    So she asked Papa Qian to inform the shopkeepers, and the high-grade items of each shop had been tripled. This made people who went to buy birthday gifts look sad, but they had to pay high prices.


    Because Lord Feng¡¯s birthday is only a few days away, the nearest city to Dayu City will have to be traveled for several days. Even if he can make it back and forth, there are no curio shops in the surrounding cities at all.


    Participating in Lord Feng¡¯s birthday banquet, no matter how expensive it is, you have to buy it.


    Ye Qianning walked around a few streets and was very satisfied. The old prince Feng had a birthday banquet, and all the antiques in Dayu City would be emptied, so Gu Shuo could earn a lot of money.


    And she took out more than a dozen priceless things from the space and put them in each shop as the treasure of the shop, and the price was set at one hundred thousand taels of gold.


    If you are capable, you must curry favor, and those who want to show off will definitely not miss it, and you must cheat when it is time to cheat.


    "Sister Ye."


    Ye Qianning looked up, and not far away, Jiang Yue happily waved at her.


    "Sister Ye, what a coincidence." Jiang Yue ran over through the crowd.


    "Well, it''s a coincidence."


    "Sister Ye, did you see your father yesterday?" Jiang Yue asked.


    "How do you know my father?" Ye Qianning was curious.


    "Yesterday outside the city, your father even beat up the Huo family, but the prestige is scary." Now Jiang Yue heard the group of men in black robes from yesterday, and she still has lingering fears.


    Ye Qianning was even more surprised: "What did my father beat them for?"


    Father probably didn¡¯t know she was in Dayu City yesterday.


    "It''s not that Huo Liran, who has a dirty mouth, and scolded you while walking, and your father heard it."


    "..."


    It is something that Huo Liran can do.


    "Miss Ye." Jiang Chenyi walked over from behind.


    Ye Qianning nodded as a greeting.


    "Dayu City is really lively, sister Ye, let''s go together." Jiang Yue was delighted.


    "No, I have to go shopping."


    "What does Sister Ye want to buy?"


    "Birthday gift."


    "Sister Ye, have you received the invitation?" Jiang Yue was still surprised, but then she thought of her father''s grandeur yesterday: "Yes, Sister Ye is not an ordinary person at first sight, how could she not receive the invitation, we are not so good Luckily."


    "Miss Ye also received two invitations?" Jiang Chenyi heard from entering the city that many people were holding two invitations.


    "One piece, Old Chen''s birthday banquet post."


    "Mr. Chen''s birthday post? That''s just right. My brother said that he admires Mr. Chen very much. He wants to visit his old man. He just wants to choose some gifts. Why don''t we go together?" Jiang Yue was delighted again.


    Ye Qianning thought about it, and before she could reply, Jiang Yue had already taken her arm and led her forward.


    "Sister Ye, let''s go, it''s all for Mr. Chen, it''s better to choose together."


    Ye Qianning said helplessly, "Okay."


    Jiang Chenyi was still a little disappointed when she heard her refusal. Seeing her younger sister pestering her, she nodded with joy on her face, and took a few steps to follow her: "Miss Ye is really sorry, my younger sister will give you a little help. Trouble."


    "It''s okay, I just want to buy something too." Ye Qianning smiled.


    "Did Miss Ye know Mr. Chen?" Jiang Chenyi was curious.


    "Well, when I was young, I went to Loushan Academy with my father and met several times."


    "Ms. Ye actually went to the Loushan Academy when she was a child?" Jiang Chenyi''s eyes lit up: "I heard that the Loushan Academy is the most knowledgeable place in the four countries. It''s no wonder that when I saw Miss Ye, I felt extraordinary temperament."


    "Young Master Jiang is too much."


    "My brother''s wish when he was a child was to go to Loushan Academy." Jiang Yue glanced at her elder brother.


    "As long as you study top-notch and don''t miss the entrance exam, it''s easy to study in Loushan." Loushan recruited students based on their grades.


    "My brother is very good in his studies, so he will definitely pass the exam, but later his father said he would send him to Loushan, and he didn''t want to go, so he went to Nanyuan College."


    "Oh? Why don''t you go?"


    "Because Dean Chen left the academy, it seems that within two years, my master was kicked out of the academy by the royal family. The Loushan Academy has now been renamed the Royal Academy, and the reputation and knowledge have plummeted. Who wants to go there?"


    Ye Qianning didn¡¯t know that his master was also touched by the academy. The Loushan Academy was the master¡¯s lifelong painstaking effort. Emperor Beili changed the academy into the Royal Academy. How shameless!


    "Yue''er, don''t talk nonsense." Jiang Chenyi reprimanded.


    "There''s no such thing as nonsense. I heard what you said to Dad back then. It was you who said that you went to Loushan Academy to respect Mr. Chen''s knowledge. After he left, there was no need to go." Jiang Yue tilted her head and laughed. Get up: "Did you say it, huh? Did you say it was you?"


    Jiang Chenyi glared at her: "Miss Ye, don''t listen to her nonsense."


    Ye Qianning just smiled and praised: "Old Chen is indeed very knowledgeable."


    "Yes, I often read his books when I was a child and benefited a lot."


    "What does Mr. Jiang want to buy?"


    "Well, Mr. Jiang is also worried. Mr. Chen is highly respected. There are many books and seal characters that he can''t get his hands on. Gold and silver porcelain seem too tacky. After shopping for a long time, Mr. Jiang didn''t choose a good one. I don''t know what Miss Ye wants to give?"


    "The Four Treasures of the Study."


    "good."


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t worry about gifts. Mr. Chen doesn''t care about gifts." Seeing that he was worried about gifts, Ye Qianning said.


    Jiang Chenyi nodded slightly: "Thank you, Miss Ye, for your suggestion."


    "Sister Ye, you see a lot of people gathered in front of you, let''s go and have a look."


    At the entrance of Ji Shengtang, many people were noisy and crowded, and inside the shop, two groups of people were arguing with blushing faces and thick necks.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 726： antique shop smashed

    Chapter 726 The antique shop was smashed


    Jiang Chenyi saw the Huo family surrounding the door at a glance, and stepped forward: "Brother Huo."


    Huo Feng turned around: "Brother Jiang."


    "What happened, there are so many people watching." Jiang Chenyi glanced into the shop.


    "A ginseng plant that is tens of thousands of years old appeared in Ji Shengtang. Every root is well preserved. It is simply the best of ginseng." Huo Feng said that the bottom of the ginseng''s eyes are shining, he has never seen such a perfectly preserved ginseng.


    "The price is not cheap."


    "Of course, more than 100,000 gold, we can''t afford it anyway." Huo Feng joked.


    "If you can''t afford it, just take a look."


    "Yeah, the two people inside don''t know who they are, one hundred thousand taels of gold is unambiguous, grab it..." Huo Feng accidentally caught a glimpse of Ye Qianning next to Jiang Yue in the middle of his speech, and his voice suddenly dropped.


    Ye Qianning turned around and happened to see Huo Feng, nodded and smiled, and then looked into the shop.


    A look of unnaturalness flashed across Huo Feng''s face, and he secretly observed her several times. Three waves of people came to her yesterday, but she was still standing here. Is it really like what my second uncle said, with the same name but different people?


    "I obviously ordered this ginseng plant first, and you Bei Li Ping are really deceiving people." Wang Liqi, the representative of Dongyi Company, blushed.


    "Whoever pays first will get the things? Master Wang, bring the ginseng quickly." Li Mu paid, but Wang Li was so angry that he held the ginseng and didn''t let go.


    "Obviously I''ve taken a fancy to it. When my people go back to get the money, you''re trying to steal it." Wang Li clasped his hands tightly, fearing that the other party would be unreasonable and rob him.


    "If you don''t have money, you should pretend to be less rich. Money is the truth."


    "Bullshit, you Bei Li are rich? Hehe, private business is not allowed, the people are miserable, they can''t afford food and are rich, so pretend to be garlic." Wang Li also didn''t care about his image.


    "Why is Bei Li not yet Mr. Wang''s turn to speak, bring the ginseng." Li Mu went to grab it.


    Wang Li refused to give it, the two pulled and pulled, and the followers behind all moved.


    Two groups of people fought in the store in a blink of an eye. There was a lot of noise, and the precious porcelain and curios on the tables and benches shattered all over the floor.


    "Hey, my God, the shopkeeper is calling someone." The boy was terrified.


    The shopkeeper arrived very calmly and waved his hand.


    "If the shopkeeper doesn''t call anyone, there will be nothing left in our shop."


    "What kind of person is it? It''s rare to meet such a heroic person."


    The boy was stunned for a moment, and looked at the smashed antique curios below. He realized it instantly, but he still felt distressed.


    What a smashed thing¡ª


    "Clatter..."


    There was a piercing sound in the ear, a group of people fought from inside the shop to outside the shop, and the onlookers stepped aside one after another.


    At the same time, Luo Feng led people to the scene, and more than 20 people controlled the two groups of people in a blink of an eye.


    "You dare to arrest me, do you know who I am?" Li Mu screamed, scratching his neck.


    "It doesn''t matter who you are, you must abide by the rules of Dayu City in Dayu City." Luo Feng said coldly.


    "What''s the rule, I''m... General Zhan?" Li Mu yelled and saw Zhan Chi in the crowd, his eyes were filled with joy: "General Zhan, you''re here."


    Zhan stepped forward with a cold face: "Master Li, what are you playing?"


    Play?


    "General Zhan, it was Dong Yi who was unreasonable and stole my ginseng. You should arrest them quickly." Seeing Zhan Chi, Li Mu gained confidence.


    "What about your ginseng, I clearly ordered it first... Brother Mocheng, I really don''t blame me at this time, they are bullying people from Beili." Wang Li refused.


    "Catch? Master Li, this is Dayu City, not Beili. Master Li, put down your temper." Zhan Chi stood still.


    "General Zhan, the Emperor sent you here..."


    "The emperor sent this general to protect Mr. Li, but he didn''t say he wanted this general to clean up Mr. Li''s mess."


    "Cut you..."


    "Master Li, it is better to follow the rules of Dayu City when entering Dayu City." Zhan Chi said it a long time ago, and he must be eager to curry favor when he gets the invitation, so there is no need for anyone to say anything.


    Li Mu gritted his teeth in hatred: "Zhan Chi, when I get back, I will join you like the emperor."


    "If you have a life, it means that you will not disgrace the emperor''s life."


    "..."


    Ye Qianning stood in the crowd, slightly raised the corners of his mouth.


    She could feel that Zhan Chi''s inner strength had become stronger, and the aura all over her body had become colder, but it seemed that her ability to slander people had also improved.


    Huo Feng recognized Zhan Chi at a glance as the person who stabbed his second uncle''s throat yesterday, subconsciously looked at Ye Qianning again, is it her father?


    Probably not...


    Ye Qianning noticed Huo Feng''s gaze again, and turned to look: "Mr. Huo, do you have something to say?"


    Huo Feng was stunned for a moment, shook his head hurriedly, and looked at the crowd again in a panic.


    Wang Lidao knows more about etiquette than Li Mu. He has been to Dayu City, and he also knows that no one has broken the rules of Dayu City. Facing Luo Feng and some people, he behaved more honestly.


    "Brother, we really don''t blame us for this matter. The shopkeeper was there at the time. It was the people from Beili who forcibly bought and sold it, which led to what happened just now."


    "What''s the matter, let''s investigate it clearly." Luo Feng winked at the person next to him.


    The guard nodded and walked into the shop, and the shopkeeper walked out calmly.


    "Today, this customer came to us first to see the ginseng plant. He didn''t bring that much money with him at the time, so he asked people to go back and pick it up." , I saw the ginseng in the customer''s hand at a glance, and when he learned that the customer hadn''t paid, he threatened to buy it, and even took out the gold deposit ticket. Throwing it to me, saying that I would talk to that customer, but I didn¡¯t expect that the two of them didn¡¯t agree, and even got into a fight, and all the things in my shop were smashed by the two of them.¡±


    The shopkeeper spoke in detail, and everyone understood.


    Immediately pointing at Li Mu, the words are all accusations.


    Li Mu''s face flushed red.


    Wang Li held the ginseng and looked at the crowd with sharp eyes, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    Luo Feng looked at Wang Li: "As long as you pay the money, this ginseng will be yours."


    "Hey, thank you, little brother protecting the city." Wang Li was excited.


    Li Mu gritted his teeth with hatred, but in the face of so many people, he didn''t dare to make mistakes, so he gave Zhan Chi a hard look.


    "Hmph, isn''t it just a broken ginseng plant, my lord doesn''t want it anymore, let it go."


    Luo Feng waved his hand.


    The guard let him go.


    Li Mu straightened his clothes, snorted coldly, and went to the shopkeeper: "Bring it here."


    "Take what?"


    "Money, my lord just gave a deposit of ten thousand taels of gold."


    "Just now, my lord did give me ten thousand taels, but my lord, take a look at my shop, and then look at my broken curios and antiques. Although they are not as precious as ten thousand-year-old ginseng, there are a lot of them. Counting from a few hundred taels, there are thousands of pieces in my shop, how much do you want.¡± After the shopkeeper finished speaking, he stretched out his hand: ¡°Give me the money.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 727： How much do you have to pay?

    Chapter 727 How much money do you have to pay?


    Wang Li heard that he glanced towards the shop, there were antique fragments all over the place, and it seemed that there was also the superb blue and white porcelain that he was looking at just now, one piece cost tens of thousands of taels.


    How much does it cost for so many things...


    Thinking of this, he immediately shrank back, afraid that he would find himself.


    Li Mu was a little confused. He glanced at the shop and saw that the treasures were shattered all over the place. He regretted it, but he didn''t want to pay for it: "Why should I pay for it?"


    "Why? Did you smash it?"


    "Yes, but the thing..."


    "Don''t worry about it, just do it. If you break something, you have to pay for it. A three-year-old child knows the truth. Doesn''t the big boss in charge of Beili''s store not understand?" The shop oppresses the common people, and they are used to oppressing, so they can smash the shop at will?"


    Li Mu was suddenly speechless.


    "Hey, even if you are very good, you can smash it wantonly in Beili, but here is Nanyuan, Dayu City, and you can''t tolerate it. If you don''t lose money today, you can wait for a lawsuit." The shopkeeper pinched Waist steel to the end.


    "Master Li, it''s not good to have a lawsuit in Nanyuan, hurry up and pay for it." Zhan Chi stood aside and said coolly.


    Li Mu was so angry that he turned his head and scolded angrily: "Zhan Chi, don''t make sarcastic remarks."


    "Heh, who do you blame if you don''t do human affairs?" Zhan Chi never looked down on Li Mu before, and since succeeding Gu Shuo to take charge of the Imperial Business, he has become more and more arrogant every year.


    The emperor also trusts him very much. Li Mu mentioned the prohibition of private ownership in Beili. The emperor only wants to fill the treasury. The process is not important, as long as the money is earned.


    So now the people of Beili are riddled with holes and it is difficult to make a living.


    "That''s right, I heard that this person is still in charge of the entire Beili Royal Firm, and he smashed his shop, so he can''t refuse his debt."


    "If he dares to renege on his debt, we will report to the emperor. The emperor of Beili is unreasonable and dishonest."


    "Tsk tsk, it''s no wonder that Beili doesn''t allow private merchants. There are such people in charge of royal firms, and it''s the common people who suffer. Fortunately, we were not born in Beili."


    "No, Beili people are too miserable."


    There are quite a lot of onlookers, people from every country.


    Li Mu clenched his fists and turned to stare at Wang Li fiercely.


    Wang Li felt bad, he turned around holding the ginseng and wanted to run, but was stopped by Li Mu''s guards first.


    "Master Li, what do you mean?"


    "Ji Shengtang was not smashed by me alone, where is Mr. Wang going?" Since he can''t be blamed, so much can''t be carried by Beili''s family.


    "If Master Li hadn''t provoked trouble, my people wouldn''t have done it either. This matter has nothing to do with us."


    So many, how to pay?


    "If you can''t slap a slap, you have to do it, and the compensation will be divided equally."


    "It has nothing to do with us."


    Wang Li insisted on one sentence, and Li Mu jumped in anger.


    "The shopkeeper, just now two groups of people smashed it together, I can''t let me pay for it alone." Li Mu looked at the shopkeeper angrily.


    The shopkeeper shrugged: "I don''t care if you guys pay for it. Anyway, there are so many things in my store, so I just need to pay for them in full. Xiao Er, count how many things are there, and then the bill will be sent to this guest officer''s residence."


    "okay."


    "It''s not fair..."


    "Now I know it''s fair. Where is the drive to buy and sell by force? The guest officer is Mr. Li Mu from Beili Royal Company, right? I will deduct the ten thousand gold deposit note you gave, and the bill will be calculated and delivered tomorrow." For my lord, my lord can go back to raise money now... Oh, no, how could the leader of Beili Royal Company need to raise money, my lord, remember to prepare the money first." The shopkeeper returned to the shop with a smile after speaking.


    I made a lot of money today!


    Of course Wang Li didn''t want to be taken advantage of, he winked at his guard, pushed away the person in front of him and ran away.


    The crowd was noisy, and Li Mu finally realized: "General Zhan, don''t let him run away."


    "None of my business." Zhan Chi said coldly.


    "Zhan Chi, you... I will report to the emperor what General Zhan has done." Li Mu gritted his teeth in hatred.


    "Don''t bother Mr. Li, I''ll go back and write the memorial. What Mr. Li has done will be reported to the emperor verbatim."


    Being a person can¡¯t be too upright, proper addition of oil and vinegar is the way to survive.


    Li Mu gritted his molars, but was powerless to refute. He lost so much money inexplicably today. The emperor loves money. If he knew, he would be furious. Thinking of this.


    I also regretted provoking Zhan Chi in my heart.


    Holding back his anger, he pushed away the crowd and walked towards the inn.


    The emperor didn''t send someone to protect him, the emperor sent him a death talisman.


    "Ji Shengtang is going to make a lot of money this time." Huo Feng took a few glances into the hall, and found that they were all good things. He spent a long time shopping in Dayu City, especially the prices of antique shops suddenly increased several times.


    "The representative of Beili Company looks quite arrogant. He must be used to being domineering on weekdays, just like..." Jiang Yue wanted to complain about Huo Liran again, but when she saw Huo Feng''s words, she stopped.


    "Just what?" Huo Feng asked.


    Jiang Chenyi knew what she was going to say, so he glared at her secretly.


    Jiang Yue shrugged: "Nothing."


    A hint of doubt flashed across Huo Feng''s brows. Before he could figure it out, he turned his eyes and saw a general in armor walking towards them. He paused and subconsciously took a few steps back.


    Jiang Chenyi guarded Jiang Yue behind him, his eyes were alert: "I don''t know what''s up with the general?"


    Zhan Chi walked past them and walked in front of Ye Qianning.


    Jiang Chenyi turned around and took a step after him: "What does the general want to do?"


    Zhan Chi stretched his hand into his bosom, took out a stack of bank notes and handed it to Ye Qianning.


    Huo Feng was very nervous when he saw the thick stack of banknotes brought out by the other party, and his expression began to be surprised.


    Jiang Chenyi was also taken aback, what is the bank note?


    "I don''t want it, I have money." Ye Qianning said.


    "Take it, go shopping and buy something you like, and eat more delicious food. I''m skinny, and I don''t know how distressed I am when your master and grandparents meet." Zhan Chi stuffed the silver ticket into her hand .


    Ye Qianning looked at the bank note and couldn''t laugh or cry: "I can''t make up for it even if I make it up, I look good when I lose weight."


    "Nonsense, it''s good to be fat." Zhan Chi rubbed her head gently and dotingly in his eyes: "Father Zhan still has some things to deal with, and I will come back to eat with you tonight."


    "You must be staring at me for eating." Ye Qianning muttered with her small mouth curled up.


    "You are not allowed to be picky eaters."


    "I see, go get busy."


    "gone."


    Zhan Chi withdrew his hand reluctantly, turned his head three times with one step...


    Ye Qianning held his forehead, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop curling up, as if nothing had changed


    Huo Feng''s handsome face was shocked and deformed. The serious and majestic general yesterday, the doting look in his eyes now...


    Jiang Chenyi and Jiang Yue were stunned, staring blankly at the handsome general in simple military armor, and turned back to look this way after walking a long way.


    "Ye... Sister Ye, do you recognize this general?" Jiang Yue turned her head and couldn''t help asking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 728： I want to celebrate my birthday

    Chapter 728 The old man wants to have a big birthday


    "My father." Ye Qianning put away the bank note.


    Huo Feng was shocked again. He didn''t expect that man to be Ye Qianning''s father. What about the murderous man before?


    "Your father? Who was that one yesterday?"


    "It''s also my father."


    Jiang Yue was a little stunned by the blow, and couldn''t turn her head around. How can one person have two fathers?


    Huo Feng was shocked again...


    The man who hit Li Ran was also her father?


    Who is Miss Ye? Those people don''t seem to be ordinary people.


    Jiang Chenyi stared at her blankly, how could a person with bright eyes like stars be mediocre, and there was a faint fluctuation in his heart.


    "Oh...I see, it''s godfather." Jiang Yueren''s brain suddenly lit up.


    Ye Qianning smiled and didn''t explain much.


    Several people walked towards the center of the street. There were many pastry shops along the way, and the taste was unique.


    Jiang Yue bought some from every family, and she was full of praise: "The food in Dayu City is better than other cities. No wonder it is so lively. Sister Ye, try it."


    Ye Qianning took a piece. The cakes in the city tasted very similar to those made by my aunt when I was a child. Although the taste of water without space is not as good as when I was a child.


    But the taste of Shikoku pastries is also very bursting.


    All pastry shops in the city are owned by Gu Shuo, all named Nian Yunjian, and the types of pastries sold in each shop are different.


    "How is it?" Jiang Yue asked while eating.


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    Jiang Yue turned around and sent it to Jiang Chenyi: "Second Brother, you should try it too, the cakes in Dayu City are really good."


    Jiang Chenyi doesn''t like sweets, seeing Ye Qianning nodded, he also wanted to try it, took a small bite, nodded slightly: "It''s really good."


    Huo Feng rolled his eyes at the side of the few people, did not speak, and kept observing Ye Qianning in secret.


    Ye Qianning noticed it, but didn''t pay attention to it. Yesterday, her father beat up his family, and she must have been muttering in her heart. Just thinking about her, she saw a familiar figure in the crowd.


    "Father."


    Xiang Minghou led two guards. He heard a voice as soon as he walked out of a shop. He raised his eyes and saw his daughter, and the indifference and hostility between his eyebrows and eyes disappeared immediately.


    Huo Feng followed her line of sight to see the person in front, and stopped immediately, not daring to step forward.


    Ye Qianning trotted over.


    "There are many people, slow down, and be careful not to bump into them." Xiang Minghou strode up to meet him.


    "Father." Ye Qianning ran up to him, raised his head and smiled sweetly.


    Xiang Minghou raised his hand and wrapped her blown hair behind her ears: "Be careful."


    "Father, do you want to buy clothes?" Ye Qianning glanced at the shop where his father came out just now, and turned his eyes to ask questions.


    "Your master''s birthday will be in a few days, I can''t attend wearing this." Xiang Minghou has been wearing a black cloak for many years.


    Ye Qianning put his father on one side from top to bottom. His clothes were a bit too dark. His father is forty-two this year. Thinking of the scene when he first met, and now his face is full of vicissitudes, there are two more faces on his face. There was a deep scar, and her eyes became sore.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiang Minghou noticed her strangeness.


    Ye Qianning lowered his head, forced back his tears, sniffed and raised his head with a smile: "It''s okay, I''ll buy it with Daddy."


    Xiang Minghou met her red eyes, his own eye circles were also a little red, nodded: "Okay."


    "Daddy, wait for me, I''ll tell my friend."


    "Um."


    Ye Qianning returned to his senses and walked towards Jiang Yue and the others.


    Xiang Minghou stared at her back with soft eyes, the ten-year wait was worth it, nothing is more precious than the moment lost and found again.


    Looking at the person running towards him with a smile, it was like a dream.


    "Father, let''s go." Ye Qianning ran over and took his arm.


    "good."


    Xiang Minghou stared at her and smiled at the corner of her mouth. It was satisfaction or happiness.


    Jiang Yue and the others stared blankly at Xiang Minghou, who was completely different from yesterday, unable to react for a while.


    Huo Feng couldn''t believe that that murderous and cold person would laugh like this. He has the same name and different names, but he is the same person. He wants to go back and warn his second uncle and Li Ran that he must never provoke Ye Qianning.


    ¡ª


    Three days later, Dayu City was a hundred miles away.


    Gu Shuo, Mr. Chen and his party rushed to Dayu City again, and at the same time received news that Dayu City was holding a birthday.


    Old Chen looked at the post in his hand with a slight displeasure on his face.


    Gu Shuo also saw the post, and also learned that Lord Feng also celebrated his birthday on the same day, at the same time and place, so he made it clear that he wanted to make things difficult for them.


    Those who borrow their birthdays will give them a blow.


    "What''s a big birthday, who said it''s going to be a big birthday." Old General Chen stuck to it and threw it out of the car.


    The moat brother who came to deliver the letter hurriedly dismounted to pick up the post, and got back on his horse.


    "Who sent the invitation." Gu Shuo didn''t see that there was no signature on the invitation.


    "It''s Miss Ye, I blame Miss Ye for making her own decisions..."


    Gu Shuo was taken aback for a moment: "What Miss Ye?"


    "A girl came ashore from the port a month ago. She said she knew Mr. Chen. After calculating Mr. Chen''s birthday was coming, she insisted on celebrating Mr. Chen''s birthday. Brother Luo reminded her that Mr. Chen didn''t like it. She insisted on going her own way and making trouble Sending out a lot of invitations..." The moat boy was still angry when he said that.


    Gu Shuo was taken aback again, and his whole body trembled.


    Hearing this, Mr. Chen immediately lifted the curtain of the car and poked his head out, with an excited expression: "Ye... what''s the girl''s name?"


    The moat brother thought for a while: "Well, it seems to be called Ye Qianning."


    Mr. Chen''s head exploded with a bang, and he was very excited: "Where is she, where does she live..."


    "She lives in the Yanhui Inn, but since the old prince Nanyuanfeng sent out the invitation, she hasn''t seen Miss Ye, she probably ran away, Mr. Chen, the post has been sent out, what if no one changes it?" The guard boy was very worried.


    Gu Shuo held the rein tightly with his hand, she came back, did she really come back?


    Old Chen¡¯s lips are trembling, Yanhui Inn, she lives in Yanhui Inn...


    "Old Lord Feng obviously wanted to embarrass Mr. Chen. We were tricked by Ms. Ye this time. Mr. Chen must be prepared... Mr. Chen? Mr. Chen?"


    "ah?"


    "Old Chen, what are you thinking?"


    "I want to have a big birthday."


    "..."


    "Is Mr. Chen serious?" The moat brother was confused.


    "Well, what day is it?"


    "The eighth day of June."


    "Hey, why is it only the eighth day of June, and there are still four days until the twelfth, tsk tsk, it would be great if tomorrow was my birthday.


    "..."


    "Go quickly, send a message to your master, the old man is going to have a big birthday, send a message to everyone, the old man is going to have a big birthday."


    "..."


    The moat brother can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    Seeing him not moving, Mr. Chen stared: "What are you doing in a daze, why don''t you send a message, your head is just in the city not far ahead, let him take whoever he can bring, and rush to Dayu City.


    "Oh oh oh."


    "Oh what, go ahead, now."


    Brother Moat was so urged, he subconsciously tightened the reins and galloped away.


    "...what are you running, let you fly a pigeon to pass the letter."


    "..."


    Brother Moat hurriedly reined in the horse, fumbled for a long time before he took out his whistle and summoned the pigeons.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 729： How can you be thin and weak?

    Chapter 729 How can you be thin and weak?


    Gu Shuo gradually couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart. He went ashore a month ago, and she returned only a few days after they left Dayu City, and she missed a month.


    "Gu Shuo, are you really a little girl?" Chen Lao felt that it was not true.


    "If it wasn''t for her, who would have planned to celebrate your birthday?" There is only her in the world.


    Old Chen felt more at ease when he heard the words: "Yes, she is the only one left. How long does it take for us to arrive in Dayu City?"


    "It takes two days to go fast, and three days according to our current itinerary."


    You can still arrive at Dayu City one day before the birthday banquet.


    "Three days, it''s too long, why don''t I get out of the carriage and ride a horse instead." Chen Lao said as he lowered the curtain and was about to get out of the carriage.


    "Old Chen, how old are you? Riding a horse is not as fast as taking a car." Gu Shuo stopped.


    "I underestimated this old man." Old Chen insisted on getting out of the car and riding a horse instead.


    The moat brothers were all dumbfounded.


    It is true that Mr. Chen has not ridden a horse for many years. It is a bit difficult to get on the horse. After finally getting on the horse, he felt a little shaking after taking a few steps.


    "Mr. Chen, if you want to see her as soon as possible, you''d better take the carriage honestly, otherwise you won''t be able to make it to your birthday." Gu Shuo was in a hurry.


    Chen Lao got off his horse helplessly: "Hey, you can''t accept the old man. By the way, Gu Shuo, you should send a letter back to tell your mother about this. Even though your grandfather doesn''t recognize anyone, you still have to let him know."


    "Yes, I know." Gu Shuo nodded.


    Grandpa was too stimulated and couldn¡¯t get over it all the time. He was squeezed all the year round, and his spirit was no longer good.


    "Hey, it''s not easy to survive until now, maybe he will be better when he sees the little girl." Old Chen is only this old buddy in his life, and he feels uncomfortable when he thinks about it.


    "hope so."


    Hope everything is alright.


    Old Chen got into the carriage, and the speed of the carriage was much faster than before.


    "Boss Gu, why does Mr. Chen feel like he''s a different person." The moat brother was very strange: "Who is Miss Ye?"


    "What''s the name of your Xianyue sect founder''s head, do you remember?" Gu Shuo asked.


    "I know, my name is Ye Qianning. In the sect, we wake up early every day and pay homage to one of the rooms..." The guard brother said, his voice became softer, his pupils widened: "It can''t be... it''s our head of the house, right? ..."


    Gu Shuo just glanced at him indifferently.


    The guard brother seems to have been confirmed, he was stunned for a while and slapped his head: "Miss Ye, Ye Qianning... Oh, I thought it was just the same name, but I didn''t expect... Who would have thought that our leader is fifteen or sixteen years old?" , A thin and frail little girl."


    "Thin and weak?"


    "Ang, I didn''t expect to be the head of the family."


    "Slim, how could the little girl be thin? She is obviously very fat, and she should be this big when she grows up now... No, she is so big..." Chen Lao poked his head out from the horse, and circled his hands to gesture.


    "Mr. Chen, your gestures are as good as the head of the family. The head of the family is very thin, black and thin."


    Old Chen was stunned, and subconsciously looked at Gu Shuo, who happened to be looking at him too. Their eyes met, and they both saw each other''s worries.


    Black and thin?


    I was so fat when I was young, how can I be dark and thin when I grow up.


    It must have been a serious crime these years. Thinking of the situation back then, Old Chen''s eyes turned red.


    Gu Shuo also thought of the situation when the little girl was taken away by the old Taoist... It was a miracle that she survived and came back.


    In the future, he will definitely not let her suffer any more grievances and injuries.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 730： Im going to kick on the iron board

    Chapter 730 is about to kick on the iron plate


    Dayu City, Tianzi Room on the sixth floor of Yangchun Inn.


    A man in black clothes is sitting in front of the window, with picturesque features and outstanding demeanor. At this moment, he is staring at the bustling crowd below.


    "Master, there are two chapters of invitations in Dayu City. One is from Nanyuan Feng, and the other is from Chen. The time and place are the same on June 12." The guard handed over the two invitations.


    The man looked back, and his eyes fell on Chen Lao''s post.


    "Mr. Chen hasn''t celebrated his birthday for many years, who sent this post." The elegant voice is very nice.


    "It''s a post from a girl who came back from the sea."


    "Go and look it up."


    "yes."


    The guard retreated.


    The man turned his head and looked into the distance. In the distance was the endless sea. The sea breeze was blowing, and the air had a fishy smell, which made him frown slightly.


    He doesn''t like the fishy smell.


    About the time for a cup of tea, the guard returned to the room.


    "Master, I found it. It''s a girl named Ye Qianning. She entered Dayu City a month ago. She said she was an old friend of Mr. Chen. She hadn''t seen her for many years, just in time for Mr. Chen''s birthday, so she prepared a birthday banquet."


    When the man heard Ye Qianning''s three words, his pale fingers moved slightly.


    "Master, my subordinates have also found out that General Xiang Minghou of Beili back then and Qian Fanji, the former Shangshu of Beili, both entered Dayu City, and Li Mu, the representative of Beili Company, also entered the city three days ago to **** his It was Bei Li''s new general, Zhan Chi, who hurried into the city at the same time three days ago and went to the Yanhui Inn. According to the shopkeeper, all three of them were looking for that Miss Ye. Went to Yanhui Inn to eat with Miss Ye, as if he didn''t care about the invitation sent by Lord Feng." The guards reported everything they found.


    A trace of doubt flashed in the man''s phoenix eyes, is Ye Qianning really the same Ye Qianning from before?


    Xiang Minghou, Qian Fanji, Zhan Chi, Chen Lao''s birthday, Ye Qianning...


    It seems that no one in the world can bring these people together. Is she really back? Back from the dead?


    "Master, I just heard that many people are going to celebrate the birthday of Lord Feng. The people who received the invitation from Lord Feng almost ransacked all the curio shops in Dayu City. There was even a fight in the street for a birthday gift, according to the current situation, it seems that no one is going to celebrate Mr. Chen''s birthday, and Lord Feng wants to run on Mr. Chen, it seems that Miss Ye is going to kick on the iron plate."


    Iron plate?


    The corners of the man''s mouth twitched slightly. If it was really the doll back then, it should be Lord Feng who kicked the iron plate.


    "Master?"


    The guard looked at the corner of his master''s raised mouth, as if he had misread it.


    The man stood up, flicked his sleeves, and walked out.


    The guards hurriedly followed.


    Xianhai Building


    It was close to noon and Xianhailou was bustling with businessmen from all over the world to participate in the business conference. The seafood of Xianhailou has been ranked first in the four countries for several years.


    There are many kinds of seafood in it, and some of them are not even aquatic, and taste better than any meat.


    Old Prince Feng¡¯s birthday was also scheduled at Xianhai Tower, but Xianhai Tower was reserved by Ye Qianning that day, and there is no inn that has two businesses.


    For this reason, Lord Feng¡¯s butler came several times, trying to convince the shopkeeper with a price several times higher, but the shopkeeper¡¯s oil and salt did not come in.


    At that time, Lord Feng only wanted to hit Gu''s family and Mr. Chen. After the post was sent out, he sent people to go to Xianhailou to fix the restaurant. Unexpectedly, everything was done and the restaurant was not settled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 731： Has the sect erected a statue for me?

    Chapter 731 Did the sect set up a statue for me?


    Old Prince Feng was very angry. No one dared to challenge the royal family on the land of Nanyuan, so he decided to go to Xianhai Tower in person.


    "Old Prince Feng."


    Old Lord Feng''s carriage was blocked by the Huo family as soon as it arrived at the gate of Xianhai Tower.


    "Who are you, dare to block the carriage of Feng Wangfu."


    "The younger one is the Huo family in Qingzhou, Huo Tu. He heard that the old prince is in the city, so he came to visit." Huo Tu''s voice was hoarse, and the swelling on his mouth was still lingering.


    "Huo Tu? Didn''t I hear that you were hunting for treasures? Why did you show up in Dayu City?" Old Prince Feng''s deep voice came, and he immediately got off the car.


    "Yes, the little one encountered wind and waves at sea, and the ship lost its direction. I didn''t know that I had arrived at Dayu City until I got ashore."


    "I see."


    "I heard that the old prince celebrated his birthday in Dayu City, let me see what I can do for the prince."


    Old Prince Feng heard the words and looked, Huo Tu was big and thick, and his face didn''t look like a good person: "Coincidentally, it just so happens that this king has some things to deal with, so you can come along with me."


    "Yes." Huo Tu happily followed.


    Old Prince Feng entered Xianhai Tower and went directly upstairs.


    In the corner of the first floor, Ye Qianning had just finished eating when he saw the car of Fengwang Mansion arriving outside the door, and knew what to do without even thinking about it.


    Not to mention that she booked the venue on June 12 in advance, even if she didn''t.


    Xianhailou is the property of the Gu family, and he spent his birthday in the restaurant of the Gu family, running on the Gu family and the master. I don''t know if he has a brain.


    "Miss Ye." Luo Feng hurried in from the door.


    "What happened?"


    "No."


    Ye Qianning was puzzled, and Luo Feng was not impatient.


    Luo Feng bent his legs and knelt down.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Qianning was taken aback.


    The guests at the surrounding tables also cast their gazes one after another, and some of them who recognized Luo Feng were surprised to see him so.


    Luo Feng is the leader of Dayu City, how could he kneel down to a little girl?


    "Just now I received a letter from my junior brother, the head of the family, you are the head of the house, right?" Luo Feng looked very excited.


    Ye Qianning nodded slightly: "That''s right."


    "The first time I saw Miss Ye, I felt that Miss Ye was not an ordinary person." Luo Feng was even more excited when she was confirmed.


    "Is my name very famous in your sect?"


    "Yes, we will go to greet the head of the family every day."


    "Give me a gift? Did your sect erect a statue for me?"


    "No, it''s the head of the family''s room. The head said that the head of the house is out, but he will come back one day. We can have a place to live because of the head of the house. Although we have never seen the head of the house, in the We all respect the head of the family in our hearts.¡±


    "..."


    Luo Wen, Luo Xuan really knows how to do this.


    "The head of the family..."


    "You get up first."


    Kneel down again, and she will become the focus of the entire inn.


    Luo Feng stood up, and as soon as he got behind Ye Qianning, a voice stopped him.


    "Luo Feng, where are you here? Just right, come and help me move things."


    A woman came down from the Xianhai Tower. The woman had a delicate face and was wearing a white dress. As soon as she came, many people turned their heads to look.


    In Dayu City, this girl looks outstanding, but she looks familiar.


    "I still have something to do." Luo Feng said coldly.


    "What''s up?"


    The woman''s eyes fell on Ye Qianning who was next to him, and she sized her up slightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 732： Decline is not without reason

    Chapter 732 The decline is not without reason


    Ye Qianning smiled slightly at the woman''s scrutiny.


    The woman frowned suddenly, with some disgust between her brows, and walked towards them: "What important thing can you do with a fisherman girl? My cousin is here today. I specially chose a batch of extra-large ones at the port. Suichan, I am going to cook myself, please help me."


    "I have said something is wrong, you should find someone else."


    "Well, if you don''t listen to me, I''ll ask Brother Luo Wen to punish you later." The woman almost wanted to show off to Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning noticed her little Jiujiu, and smiled helplessly: "Luo Feng, go help this girl."


    "The head..."


    "Don''t call me like that outside, you go quickly." Ye Qianning interrupted Luo Feng.


    Luo Feng didn''t want to think about it at all, but he had to listen to what the head of the family said, so he could only stare at the woman and walked towards the door.


    The woman raised her chin proudly towards Ye Qianning, then turned around and followed out the door.


    Ye Qianning chuckled and shook her head, really childish, but this appearance reminded her of someone, cousin, cousin is really like!


    She turned her head and looked out of the window. The streets were bustling with people, vehicles and horses. This scene looked more lively than the original imperial city.


    Various voices came from his ears, Ye Qianning raised his hands to cover his ears, blocking out the bustling voices, and the furious voice of the old prince Feng upstairs rang in his ears.


    The shopkeeper of Xianhai Tower insisted on refusing to give up the position of the June 12th private room, the old prince Feng was annoyed, and Huo Tu''s dog legs wanted to find existence in front of the old prince.


    The hooliganism is fully displayed.


    The shopkeeper is also not afraid of things, no one will do it, Huo Tu, who was angry, went straight to him, and just hit him, and was stopped by the rushing servant.


    Old Prince Feng saw that he couldn¡¯t use violence, so he had to invite the city lord to come, and he wanted to buy Xianhai Tower.


    Ye Qianning fully understood that Nanyuan''s business could not be done as soon as Lord Feng''s invitation came out.


    Since they want to cross the river and demolish the bridge, they don''t need to take care of Nanyuan''s livelihood anymore.


    At the beginning, she wanted to change Nanyuan, because Fat Tuan was born in Nanyuan, her mother was from Nanyuan, and in her memory, her mother had a difficult life, so she wanted to change the status quo of Nanyuan.


    Looking at the current situation, poverty and decline are not without reason.


    "Master..." Luo Feng came from the back kitchen.


    Ye Qianning raised his eyes: "I''m done."


    "kindness."


    "Who was that girl just now?"


    "It''s the younger sister of Luo''s head friend. When she was young, she got separated in a flood. She found it when Dayu City was being expanded a few years ago, and she was placed in Dayu City." Luo Feng really annoyed that girl.


    Ye Qianning nodded slightly, and indeed heard from Du Yi that the flood in his hometown was caused by his father who passed by and rescued him when he led the soldiers to fight.


    Although she is a cousin, the girl''s eyebrows, eyes and mouth are similar to Du Yi''s overall.


    Du Yi is quite handsome, and that girl can be regarded as a leader among people, but she has a somewhat delicate temperament.


    "Miss, our sect leader will arrive in Dayu City the day after tomorrow, and Mr. Chen''s birthday banquet will be very lively." Luo Feng was worried that Mr. Chen''s birthday banquet would be inferior to that of Lord Feng.


    Now he is not worried at all, there are quite a few people stationed in the Xianyue faction, and I heard that they are all rushing towards Dayu City.


    "The excitement starts now, go gather some people and surround Xianhai Tower secretly."


    The excitement was not limited to that day.


    "Miss...yes."


    Luo Feng originally wanted to ask why, but in a blink of an eye, he thought that if the head of the family is the imperial decree, it must make sense to encircle him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 733： vanity

    Chapter 733 Vanity


    Ye Qianning stood up from his seat and walked towards the stairs. Before he went upstairs, he saw Huo Feng leading Huo Liran in from the door.


    Huo Feng was slightly taken aback when he saw Ye Qianning: "Ye...Miss Ye."


    Ye Qianning nodded and went upstairs.


    "What''s the air?" Huo Liran took care of her for a few days, her body was weak, and her mouth was still weak.


    Huo Feng turned back and stared at her: "I forgot what I told you? You''d better restrain yourself, Miss Ye is not someone we can provoke."


    "Isn''t it just that I have a father with better skills, if I live in Qingzhou..."


    "Qingzhou Qingzhou, you will stay in Qingzhou forever and don''t come out." Huo Feng shook his sleeves and went upstairs, ignoring her.


    Qingzhou is like an ant-like city on this continent. She has nothing to show off.


    Huo Liran was so stunned that she clenched her fists. Isn''t she just Ye Qianning? What''s so great about her?


    "Get out of the way, don''t block the way." Qin Fuwei bumped her with an elbow while holding the plate.


    Huo Liran turned her head full of anger: "How dare a waiter ask Miss Ben to let me go?"


    "The running hall? You are the running hall. The entire Xianhai Tower belongs to my family. What''s wrong with you?" Qin Fuwei can almost walk sideways in Dayu City in recent years.


    "What Xianhai Tower..." Huo Liran was taken aback: "You said that Xianhai Tower belongs to your family?"


    Qin Fu raised her chin proudly: "Of course."


    "Are you... Who are you from the Gu family? Can you make the decision in Xianhai Tower?" Huo Liran asked.


    "Of course."


    "real?"


    "What did I lie to you for? My Brother Luo Wen is the head of the Crescent Moon Sect. My brother is a nobleman in the capital city. Uncle Gu loves me very much. When he is not around, I am the head of Xianhai Tower."


    Huo Liran immediately changed her smile when she heard the words: "I was sorry just now, blocking the girl''s way."


    "Forget it." Qin Fuwei enjoyed this superior feeling very much.


    "How can I forget it, why don''t I treat the girl to dinner as an apology."


    "No need." Qin Fu asked slightly.


    I got a lot of satisfaction in my heart.


    "How can it be done? We met because we were destined. Let''s go, let''s go, I invite you to dinner in the private room upstairs." Huo Liran was very enthusiastic.


    "But¡­"


    "Don''t worry, sister, let''s go." Huo Liran reached for the tray in her hand: "Where are you going to send it, I will help you."


    "No, I''ll do it." Qin Fuwei has Xiao Jiujiu in her heart.


    "Sister, you are the young master of Xianhai Tower, how can you deliver the food in person, I will help you, I will help you." Huo Liran was very enthusiastic.


    Qin Fuwei immediately became ecstatic when she heard the words of the young master, and her sense of superiority rose again. If this girl saw the people in the private room, she would definitely be envious of her.


    Thinking of this, she nodded.


    Huo Liran followed Qin Fuwei to the private room on the fifth floor.


    "You put the food in and come out, he doesn''t like to be disturbed." Qin Fu said slightly.


    Huo Liran nodded, feeling puzzled, and pushed the door open to enter. The room was a little dark, with a scent of fragrance around her nose. She lifted her foot in and put the food on the table.


    Qin Fuwei stood at the door and waited. What a great opportunity to see that person up close. She regretted giving the woman the opportunity to deliver food.


    Not long after, Huo Liran came out of the room, her pupils widened, her eyes were shocked and amazed.


    "Did he say anything?" Qin Fuwei asked cautiously seeing this.


    It took Huo Liran a long time to come back to her senses, and she grabbed Qin Fuwei''s hand: "Who is the young master in the room?"


    She had never seen such a beautiful person.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 734： The Young Master of Xianhai Tower

    Chapter 734 The Young Master of Xianhai Tower


    "It''s my brother''s friend, he just arrived in Dayu City today." Qin Fuwei was the same when he first met him, and couldn''t believe that there is such a perfect person in the world.


    And her brother is still his first-class guard, this time she must follow her brother to take her with him.


    Huo Liran''s heart was beating non-stop. She felt that she had lived in vain for so many years. Compared with this man, the men in Qingzhou were not even as good as their hair.


    If you want to marry, you must marry such a man, so that this life is not in vain.


    "Sister, let''s go, let''s go eat and talk while eating." Huo Liran kindly held Qin Fuwei''s hand, as long as she can make friends with her, many things can be resolved.


    Qin Fuwei did not refuse.


    The two went down to the third floor, which is also a place to eat, and the construction is much more luxurious than the first floor.


    Those who can eat on the third floor are either rich or powerful.


    "Liran." Huo Feng came out of the private room and ran into Huo Liran.


    "Second brother."


    Huo Feng''s gaze swept across Qin Fuwei: "Who is this?"


    "Second brother, this is the young master of Xianhai Tower, she can make decisions about anything." Huo Liran immediately introduced.


    "The young master of Xianhai Tower?" Huo Feng was suspicious.


    "Yes, I am the young master of Xianhai Tower." Qin Fu nodded slightly.


    "Exactly..."


    ¡®patta¡¯


    The closed room door opens.


    Huo Tu came out from inside: "Who said it was the young master of Xianhai Tower?"


    Qin Fuwei was startled when she saw the person coming out.


    "Second Uncle, it''s her, she can make decisions about anything." Huo Liran leaned forward with Qin Fuwei on her arm.


    "Little girl, are you really in charge?" Huo Tu raised his voice.


    Qin Fuwei was still a little scared when facing Huo Tu''s scarred face: "What do you want to do? If you dare to make trouble in Xianhai Tower, I will call someone."


    "Sister, don''t be afraid, this is my second uncle."


    "Can you be the master of Xianhai Tower?" Huo Tu was a little impatient.


    "what do you want to do?"


    "Of course it''s a restaurant, otherwise what else can I do?"


    Qin Fuwei was relieved when she heard the words: "Of course I can make the decision, it''s a big deal to book a restaurant."


    Huo Tu Yixi: "Okay, come in with me."


    Qin Fuwei hesitated.


    "Let''s go, sister." Huo Liran led her into the room without waiting for her to speak.


    In the private room.


    Old Prince Feng sat on the soft couch, seemingly very angry, and there were fragments of cups on the ground.


    "Why hasn''t the city lord arrived yet?"


    "I''m on my way, my lord, don''t be impatient."


    "See Lord Feng."


    Huo Tu brought a few people in, and saluted to Lord Feng.


    Old Prince Feng raised his eyelids: "Didn''t you ask the shopkeeper to find him, what about the shopkeeper?"


    "My lord, it''s better to find this girl than the shopkeeper." Huo Tu pointed at Qin Fuwei.


    Qin Fuwei was terrified when she heard about the prince, and when she saw Huo Tu pointing at her, she immediately regretted coming in.


    "Who is this girl?"


    "My lord, this is the young master of Xianhai Tower." Huo Tu said.


    "Young master? Is there a young master in Xianhai Tower?" Old Prince Feng sat up straight and looked at the girl in front of him.


    Qin Fu supported herself slightly and let the other party look at her. She thought, so what about the old prince, Xianhai Tower has never been afraid of causing trouble.


    The housekeeper remembered something: "Go back to the prince, there is such a person in the rumors."


    "oh?"


    "At the beginning, the Emperor of Beili used Boss Gu''s identity as a native of Beili to accept Boss Gu''s property as an imperial merchant. Boss Gu said in public that he was not the head of Xianhai Tower, but only managed it on behalf of others. Some rumors said that Gu Shuo didn''t want Nahuang Shang to say it deliberately, and some people said that Xianhai Tower has another owner."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 735： Who is more authoritative than the prince

    Chapter 735 Who is more authoritative than the prince


    Old Prince Feng looked at Qin Fuwei again after hearing this: "You really can make the decision?"


    "Of course, my lord, are you going to book the Xianhai Tower?" Qin Fu held her head up slightly, her tone calm.


    "Yes, you may call the shots."


    "While the prince needs to book a day, I will go and arrange it for the prince." As long as it is a restaurant, it is easy to handle.


    "June 12th is my king''s birthday."


    "Okay." Qin Fu said sharply.


    Old Prince Feng and Huo''s family both had a meal, and they agreed without the slightest hesitation. Could it be that she is really the rumored owner of Xianhai Tower?


    "June 12th, Xianhai Tower will definitely be cleared for the prince." Qin Fuwei said again.


    Old Prince Feng still had some disbelief at first, but seeing her so confident and calm, her worries were dispelled.


    "Okay, the young master is really straightforward, Feng De, pay."


    The butler immediately took out a stack of gold deposit checks from his pocket and handed it to Qin Fuwei.


    Qin Fuwei took it over calmly: "Don''t worry, my lord, I''ll make arrangements right away."


    "Okay, after this king''s birthday, I will personally invite the young master to a banquet." Old Master Feng rejoiced.


    "My lord, you are welcome."


    Qin Fu saluted slightly and exited the door.


    "My lord, the city lord has arrived." The guard came in to report.


    "It''s okay, let him go back." Old Prince Feng stood up and waved his hands.


    "yes."


    "Huo Tu, you have done a great service to this king this time, and this king will reward you heavily."


    "My lord, thank you."


    ¡ª


    Qin Fu slightly walked out the door of the private room, turned around the corridor, took a deep breath this time, and tremblingly picked up the gold depository note in her hand. It was a lot of money, she had never seen so much money in her life.


    If the shopkeeper knows that she has managed such a large business, he will definitely look at her with admiration, and Uncle Gu will probably also look at her with admiration.


    "Money is a good thing."


    Ye Qianning leaned against the entrance of the corridor and said calmly.


    Qin Fuwei noticed that someone put his hands behind his back and looked at him: "It''s you."


    "Do you know what day June 12 is?"


    "I don''t care what day it is." Qin Fu stared slightly.


    "Since you have received the money, it''s none of your business. If you want to spend the rest of your life in peace, send the money back."


    "Why."


    "June 12th has already been set."


    "Who can be more authoritative than the lord, the big deal is to return the money to them, and if the old lord''s birthday is done, how can the reward be less?" Qin Fu was slightly complacent and spoke proudly.


    Ye Qianning frowned: "Send the money back."


    Qin Fu turned her eyebrows slightly, and said in a bad tone, "I won''t, you ugly little girl, what right do you have to talk to me like that."


    "It''s good to do it for yourself." Ye Qianning didn''t say any more.


    For Du Yi''s sake, she only reminded her.


    Since there is no brain, the result is conceited.


    "Cut, inexplicable, something."


    Qin Fu cursed slightly, and went to find the shopkeeper with the gold deposit slip in her pocket.


    The shopkeeper was slapped by Lord Feng''s men, and just after applying the medicine, he bumped into Qin Fuwei head-on.


    "Miss Qin, what is there to be happy about, I wish you success."


    "Shopkeeper, what happened to your face?" Qin Fuwei noticed his injury.


    The shopkeeper touched his face, pressed his tongue against it, and said, "Don''t mention it, met a group of plague gods, is Miss Qin looking for me?"


    "Yes." Qin Fu nodded slightly, and handed a stack of gold deposit checks to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper looked at it, and immediately smiled: "Hey, Miss Qin has so much money, I heard that your cousin is here, did your cousin give it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 736： Its Miss Ye Qianning Ye

    Chapter 736 is Miss Ye Qianning Ye


    "No, I just booked a big deal for our restaurant. The money they give, hey, here it is."


    "Hey, what a big deal, it''s quite generous." The shopkeeper held the money in his hands, ten thousand taels.


    "That''s right, Lord Feng is going to spend his birthday in our Xianhai Tower..."


    The shopkeeper''s face froze: "Who are you talking about?"


    "Old Prince Feng, the twelfth of June is set. By the way, I heard that someone has set the twelfth of June. Please hurry up and let someone clear it up, and give it to Lord Feng... Hey, what are you, the shopkeeper? do what?"


    Qin Fuwei hadn''t finished speaking when a stack of gold certificates was thrown in her face.


    "Miss Qin, who gave you such courage to accept this money." The shopkeeper was angry at that time.


    "It''s not... the shopkeeper, you don''t make money if you have money..."


    "Shut up, it''s not Miss Qin''s turn to make decisions about the Xianhai Tower. I thought you were put here by Sect Master Luo, to give you some face, but you''re even putting yourself on the line." I don''t like this girl, and I don''t bother to talk to her on weekdays. I didn''t expect her to dare to be the owner of Xianhai Tower.


    Qin Fuwei was stunned by the scolding and reacted. She felt aggrieved: "Shopkeeper, how can you talk like that? I''m also doing it for the sake of Xianhai Tower. He is a prince, who is as big as a prince?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether he is a prince or not, you can send the money back as you received it. There is no place for the old prince Feng in Xianhai Tower on June 12th."


    Send it back?


    Qin Fuwei was terrified when she thought of the crowd just now: "Why are you so ignorant of flattery, shopkeeper? Whoever gives money is not earning money. Anyway, I don''t care. After collecting the money, I have to keep it for others on June 12th."


    "Who do you think you are? Are you in charge of Xianhai Tower? Take the money and get out, get out quickly."


    "I don''t¡­"


    "What happened."


    Amidst the noise, a voice came.


    Qin Fu turned her head and saw the person coming, she twitched her mouth and burst into tears, and rushed towards the person: "Cousin, cousin, you are here, you have to make decisions for me, the shopkeeper is a bully."


    Du Yi turned slightly to the side, and Qin Fu flinched slightly.


    "cousin."


    Du didn''t even look at her, and asked the shopkeeper, "What''s going on."


    "Hey, it''s not all Miss Qin. You just entered the city and you don''t know what''s going on in the city. June 12th is Mr. Chen''s birthday. The restaurant has already been booked out on that day. I didn''t expect that Mr. Feng''s birthday is also June 12th. , but also to fix the Xianhai Tower, no one knows what Lord Feng has in mind, of course we can''t give it to him, but Miss Qin just took money from Lord Feng, and she has to make a fuss about clearing the Xianhai Tower to give it to him. Lord Feng is celebrating his birthday." The shopkeeper said while gouging Qin Fuwei several times.


    "Cousin, he is the Prince of Nanyuan, Mr. Chen doesn''t celebrate his birthday every year, so what''s the difference this year... and he gave so much money back." Qin Fu slightly bent down and picked up the gold deposit ticket, and presented it to Du Yi.


    "Send it back."


    "cousin."


    "I said send it back."


    Qin Fu turned around slightly annoyed: "No, I won''t see you off anyway. Mr. Chen comes to Xianhai Tower all day long, why does he have to celebrate his birthday at Xianhai Tower? Besides, there are not many people celebrating Mr. Chen''s birthday, and it occupies such a large restaurant. What a waste."


    "Who said there are not many people, Miss Ye asked Luo Feng to send hundreds of invitations..."


    "What Miss Ye."


    Du suddenly shrank his eyes and interrupted the shopkeeper.


    "It''s Ye Qianning, Miss Ye, she''s going to celebrate Mr. Chen''s birthday and set up the Xianhai Tower."


    Du Yi went from shock to joy, and Ye Qianning''s name was all over his son.


    Missy is still alive?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 737： The boss is not so easy to talk to

    Chapter 737 The boss is not so easy to talk to


    "Guard Du?"


    "Huh? Where is Miss Ye, the shopkeeper?" Du returned to his senses with an excited expression.


    "Du Huwei, don''t worry about Miss Ye, Miss Qin, there is no room for relaxation in Xianhai Tower, don''t say I don''t give face, Miss Qin is not from Xianhai Tower, and the money she collects has nothing to do with Xianhai Tower. There is no place at the time, and the old prince Feng blames it, which has nothing to do with our restaurant." The shopkeeper''s words were absolute.


    "Shopkeeper, how could you do this? Do you dare to offend my lord? Isn''t it just a birthday in Xianhai Tower..."


    "Shut up." Du Yi interrupted her sharply.


    "Cousin." Qin Fu pouted slightly dissatisfied.


    The shopkeeper looked at her in a bad mood. Xianhailou didn''t ban her from entering Xianhailou because of the face of the head of Xuanyue Pai Luo. He knew her little vanity thoughts, but he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary , They are usually too lazy to say much.


    I didn''t expect her to become so bold now.


    "Shopkeeper, I will handle this matter personally, and I won''t make it difficult for the shopkeeper." Du said.


    "Du Huwei, you have to deal with it properly, or Boss Gu will come back..." The shopkeeper rolled his eyes at Qin Fuwei: "But it''s not so easy to talk about."


    Du nodded.


    "Hey." The shopkeeper sighed, shook his sleeves and left.


    Qin Fu slightly snorted towards the shopkeeper''s back, don''t want so much money, idiot.


    "I send back the money I collected myself." Du Yi''s eyes sank when he saw this.


    Qin Fuwei was very dissatisfied when she heard the words: "All the money has been collected..."


    "If you have the ability and the money, then build another Xianhai Tower for Lord Feng." Du Yi said coldly.


    "cousin?"


    "This Xianhai Tower belongs to Mr. Gu, and it is not related to you. How can you have the courage to make decisions for others? Is it because the past few years have been so comfortable that you have forgotten who you are?"


    Brother Qin Fuwei was really angry, and her eyes turned red immediately: "Cousin, I am also thinking about Xianhai Tower. I also just returned to Dayu City this morning. I don''t know that June 12th has been booked out."


    Du Yi looked at her coldly, with vanity and a sense of superiority, he knew her posture too well at this time, and he had seen it too much in the capital city over the years.


    "Cousin, that''s Lord Feng. Xianhai Tower offended Lord Feng, which is a serious crime." Qin Fuwei felt that it should be okay to act coquettishly with this cousin.


    Although I only met once when we first met, it sounds like I still have feelings, after all, they are relatives.


    "It was you who offended and deceived Lord Feng, and it had nothing to do with Xianhai Tower." There was no so-called emotion in Du Yi''s cold look...


    Qin Fu met the cold face slightly, feeling a little scared in her heart: "I...my...cousin, I was wrong, I won''t dare in the future, please help me..."


    "Return the money in full, go now."


    "Cousin, I don''t dare. I''m your cousin, cousin... You can discuss it with Mr. Chen. Just this time, Mr. Chen is so kind, and he will definitely agree to spend his birthday with Lord Feng in Xianhai Tower... Cousin ..."


    Du Yi finished speaking without taking her, raised his hand to grab her, and led her rudely downstairs.


    discuss?


    Who she thinks she is.


    "Cousin, what are you doing...Cousin, it hurts..." Qin Fu struggled slightly.


    "If you don''t want to go, then I will take you there personally. As for how to deal with Fengwang Mansion, it depends on your fate." Du Yirong made her struggle.


    Qin Fuwei was terrified: "I won''t go, I won''t go... Cousin..."


    ¡ª


    Luo Feng arranged everything, and as soon as he walked into Xianhai Tower, he saw Ye Qianning coming down from upstairs.


    "Miss, it has been arranged."


    Ye Qianning thought about what happened to Qin Fuwei just now, since she had collected the money and Lord Feng had taken reassurance, it seemed that there would be no further trouble today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 738： You cant hide from a good show

    Chapter 738 You can''t hide from the good show


    "Make people..."


    "Hahaha, I heard that the Huo family also bought a merchant ship from Beili. It seems that Beili attaches great importance to your Huo family''s aquatic product channels."


    Before Ye Qianning finished speaking, a voice came from the second floor, and then a group of people dressed in rich and noble clothes went downstairs.


    "Don''t dare, our Huo family just has a small port." Huo Tu said with a smile.


    "What''s the price Bei Li offered?" Old Prince Feng asked.


    "The price is thirty copper plates per catty, and if the quality is good, it can cost forty copper plates per catty."


    Old Prince Feng was very surprised when he heard the words: "Forty copper coins a catty? The price is so high?"


    "Yes, now our Nanyuan''s aquatic products are all over the four countries, except for Nanyuan, the price is very high, and the Gu family has made a lot of money." Huo Tu still didn''t forget to step on the Gu family.


    Old Prince Feng knew the prices of aquatic products in various places, but he was a little surprised to buy forty copper plates.


    Gu Shuo has spent eight copper coins for nearly ten years, and the price has doubled so many times. The Gu family has indeed made a lot of money. Otherwise, he would not have the money to repair so many ports and roads.


    "My lord, our Nanyuan''s aquatic products are not as good as those in the past, and the selling price can be several times higher when shipped out." Huo Tu continued to whisper in his ears.


    Old Prince Feng knew it well: "It seems that the Huo family has a lot of business acumen. This king has several ports under his command. After the Four Nations Conference, they will be handed over to the Huo family to take care of them."


    Huo Tu was overjoyed: "Thank you, my lord."


    Several people went downstairs, Huo Tu looked up with a smile, and saw Ye Qianning standing at the stairs at a glance, and suddenly felt a burning pain in his throat.


    Ye Qianning stared indifferently at the old prince Feng who was at the front. His seventy-five-year-old hair was white on the temples, his body was slightly fat, his face was wrinkled, and his eyes were sunken.


    Old Prince Feng noticed Ye Qianning''s gaze, and raised his eyelids to look.


    "You are so brave, you dare to look directly at Lord Feng." Huo Tu took a step forward, his hoarse voice couldn''t hide his ferocity.


    "I don''t want people to watch, stay at home forever and don''t come out." Ye Qianning said lightly.


    "Well, Ye Qianning, you dare to be unreasonable to the old prince. Believe it or not, I gouged out your eyes." Huo Tu was not afraid at all with the old prince behind him.


    Huo Feng stepped forward sideways: "Second Uncle."


    "Huo Tu, who is this?" Old Prince Feng went downstairs.


    Huo Tu turned around: "My lord, my niece and I are all injured by her father."


    "My lord, this woman has a vicious heart. She wanted to murder our Huo family at sea. If it wasn''t for her, we wouldn''t have been ashore for more than a month." Huo Liran took the opportunity to sue.


    "You''re so vicious at such a young age, come and arrest me." Old Prince Feng''s tone seemed to be catching a kitten or puppy.


    "yes."


    The guard behind stood up.


    Ye Qianning smiled with the corners of his mouth hooked, it seems that Luo Feng''s work was not in vain.


    Huo Liran was proud of herself. The injuries she suffered must be recovered several times from her.


    Luo Feng immediately drew his sword and stood in front of Ye Qianning: "Who dares to touch my lady."


    The guards recognized this person and did not dare to act rashly. They turned to look at their lord.


    Old Prince Feng immediately recognized this person as the Crescent Moon Sect protecting the city, his lady?


    Is this woman the daughter of the head of the Crescent Moon Sect?


    The Xianyue faction does not belong to the four countries, and is quite famous and powerful.


    In recent years, the four countries have been interested in wooing, but the Xuanyue faction has been unmoved. If it is really the daughter of the Xuanyue faction, I really have to think about it.


    "Old prince, please calm down. Miss Ye didn''t intend to murder the Huo family. Our Huo family was able to find their way at sea because of Miss Ye''s guidance." Huo Feng saluted the old prince.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 739： She can travel thousands of miles at sea

    Chapter 739 She can travel thousands of miles a day at sea


    "Brother, why are you begging her for mercy? It''s her fault that I am like this." Huo Liran went up to pull Huo Feng away.


    "Feng''er, don''t mess around." Huo Tu reprimanded, turned around and whispered to Old Prince Feng, "My lord, this girl is weird, she can drive thousands of miles a day in a fishing boat."


    Old Prince Feng''s expression was startled, and his eyes showed shock: "How many miles do you travel every day?"


    "Yes, at that time our boat lost its direction and went straight to the deep sea. This girl came from the opposite direction of the deep sea and left after showing us the direction. Our fishing boat kept going straight and only landed two days ago, but I heard that The innkeeper said that this girl came ashore a month ago, and Wang Yanghai came ashore in a few days, which is unprecedented." Huo Tu approached the old prince and whispered.


    Old Prince Feng was even more surprised after hearing this. Nanyuan is a sea area. He knows the situation on the sea. Fishing boats have traveled deep for a month and it is already a place that humans cannot reach.


    A girl came from the deep sea and landed in a few days. He has never heard of it in his life.


    "My lord, if you want to know what''s tricky, you have to arrest people and torture them. If you really have the sailing skills of thousands of miles a day, our Nanyuan will surely prosper."


    Old Prince Feng heard the words, turned his eyes to look at Ye Qianning, sailing thousands of miles a day?


    "Cousin, I won''t go, cousin..."


    Before the old prince could react, Du Yi dragged Qin Fuwei down the stairs.


    Several people looked up, but before they could see clearly, a woman in a gauze skirt rolled down from the middle of the stairs and rolled straight to the feet of everyone.


    "Woooooooooooooooo..."


    Qin Fu fell slightly, and wept in a muffled voice. When she raised her head, she met Lord Shangfeng''s eyes, and she was dumbfounded.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you." Huo Liran saw the person clearly, and immediately went to help her.


    "Isn''t this the young master of Xianhai Tower?" Huo Tu saw the coming and said.


    Qin Fu was so frightened that she forgot to cry, her mouth curled up in grievance.


    "Young master? What young master? Miss Qin, when did you become the young master of our Xianhai Tower?" The waiter boy answered casually as he passed by with the dishes.


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of several people present were all sullen, especially the old prince Feng, who looked at Qin Fuwei with sharp eyes.


    "Aren''t you the young master of Xianhai Tower?" The voice sank to the extreme.


    Qin Fuwei was almost scared to death, and tremblingly took out the money from her bosom: "My lord...the twelfth of June has already been set, my lord...still...still...ah..."


    Before she finished speaking, Huo Liran supported her and threw her back, causing her to fall flat on the ground.


    "You are not the young master of Xianhai Tower, what are you pretending to do, you dare to lie to me..." Huo Liran seldom flattered someone once, and she did not expect to meet a liar.


    Huo Tu was agitated in his heart, secretly observed the old prince''s face, and felt even more frightened when he saw it.


    "No one has ever dared to tease this king like this. Come here, drag it down and kill me." Old Prince Feng was furious.


    Qin Fu was dizzy from the slight drop of her head, and when she heard this, she got up in shock and screamed at the people behind: "Cousin, save me...Cousin...I don''t dare, never again..."


    Everyone trained their eyes and saw the stern little brother standing at the stairs.


    Du Yi looked coldly and didn''t seem to make a move.


    Anyone with a wink can see that this person looks not simple, but seeing this person standing still, of course he is the cousin the girl is talking about?


    "Cousin...cousin, help me..."


    "cousin¡­"


    The guards dragged Qin Fuwei out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 740： The royal family is the model, we have to emulate

    Chapter 740 The royal family is a model, we have to follow


    Ye Qianning just looked at her coldly, but didn''t pay attention to it. It doesn''t matter whether she is cruel or inhuman.


    If people don¡¯t listen to persuasion, they can only hit the south wall, life and death.


    "Come on, call the city lord." Old Prince Feng said angrily.


    "yes."


    "My lord..."


    "Shut up for me, I won''t spare your Huo family." Lord Feng scolded angrily.


    "My lord, the Huo family accepted the punishment. If Ye Qianning is not arrested, and she runs away later, it will be difficult to catch." Huo Tu did not forget to drag him when he was dying.


    Old Prince Feng remembered what happened just now.


    "Catch it."


    "yes."


    The guard stepped forward.


    Luo Feng raised his foot and kicked one, taking the lead.


    "Okay, you guys openly defied Lord Feng, killed him, killed him."


    Before Old Prince Feng could speak, Huo Tu began to yell.


    There are also many meals on the first floor of Xianhai Building. The noisy people have already noticed the situation at the stairway. Seeing it, the timid ones rushed out the door, and the bold ones hid and looked.


    Seeing that the blow was unstoppable, Huo Feng decided to go up to help Ye Qianning after much deliberation.


    "Brother, what do you want to do." Huo Liran stopped.


    "Miss Ye is our savior."


    "What kind of savior, we can go ashore without her, brother, don''t be confused, she is the one that Lord Feng wants to arrest."


    Huo Feng paused slightly, turned his head and his eyes were red, gritted his teeth very unwillingly, but stopped his movements.


    The Huo family can''t afford to mess with Fengwang Mansion.


    "bump"


    "Ai Yao"


    "Clatter..."


    The sound of fighting, screaming, and the sound of seats breaking were scattered.


    In the blink of an eye, the four guards accompanied by Lord Feng disappeared. The speed was very fast, and the whole process only took two minutes.


    Huo Tu''s eyes widened in shock, and he openly killed the prince''s guards, how dare they.


    "My lord, hide first." The housekeeper was shocked when he saw this.


    "It''s wrong, it''s wrong, I''m so presumptuous in Nanyuan, this king will definitely make you sticks and parade them in the streets..." Before the old prince could finish his words, a sharp knife landed on his neck.


    "Hey..."


    The butler was kicked away, and Luo Feng''s long sword was pressed against his neck.


    The Huo family was terrified, Huo Tu moved his feet, and just about to have the idea of ??running away, people from the Crescent Moon Sect broke in and surrounded everyone.


    Huo Liran hugged Huo Feng''s arm when she saw this.


    "How dare you, how dare you do anything to this king..." Old Wang Feng''s face was flushed with anger, and his old face was distorted.


    "My lord, you were the one who started the attack. If you can''t beat it, then you can''t blame others." Ye Qianning curled his lips and smiled.


    Old Prince Feng looked over: "You...you..."


    "Don''t be angry, my lord, I know what you want to say, even if you are the lord of Nanyuan, you still have to be reasonable." Ye Qianning laughed.


    "This king is the king of the dynasty."


    "The prince is unreasonable. Since the prince is unreasonable, then we don''t have to be unreasonable. The royal family is a model. We can''t be wrong to emulate the poor, right?"


    If you are reasonable, you are not reasonable, and if you are not reasonable, it will be easier to handle.


    Old Prince Feng was very angry: "You dare to hold me hostage, and when the city lord arrives, I will definitely not let you go."


    "No no no, how can you say it''s a kidnapping? Obviously you lost the fight, of course we won''t stop you if you leave now." Ye Qianning waved his hand: "Luo Feng, don''t let the old prince go. , we dare not take the charge of kidnapping."


    Luo Feng rotated his wrist, and the long sword was sheathed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 741： you called the wrong name

    Chapter 741 You called the wrong name


    "My lord, my lord, are you alright?" The butler dared to come over when he saw that the sword was put away.


    "It''s wrong, it''s wrong, go and mobilize the soldiers in the city." Old Prince Feng was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    "Yes, but your lord..."


    "Not yet." Old Prince Feng scolded angrily.


    The butler let go of his hand and walked a few steps vigilantly towards the door, seeing that no one was blocking him, he ran out the door.


    "A group of unscrupulous people dare to be so presumptuous in Nanyuan, this king will not let them go lightly." Old Prince Feng supported the railing, every word was full of anger.


    Ye Qianning stretched out his hands to pick his ears, but he didn''t put the other party''s threatening words in his ears at all.


    Huo Tu felt that there was no one around the old prince now, and it was time to show off, so he walked up to the old prince Feng in two or three steps: "Prince, don''t worry, with our Huo family here, the old prince will definitely not make any mistakes."


    Old Prince Feng rolled his eyes and said coldly.


    It was the first time Huo Feng saw someone who dared to kill the royal guards in public, and taking a knife against the royal family can be regarded as treason, which is a serious crime against the nine clans.


    Huo Liran was still very scared just now, but thinking about it in a blink of an eye, Ye Qianning will definitely die if she offends the royal family, so she can only be arrogant for a while.


    "Miss Ye."


    A group of people broke in at the door.


    Ye Qianning turned his head to look.


    Jiang Chenyi and Jiang Yue led the Jiang family in, each armed with weapons.


    Jiang Yue rushed in with a flustered expression: "Sister Ye, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, why are you here?"


    "My guard said that Sister Ye was surrounded by Huo''s family in Xianhai Tower." Jiang Yue looked her up and down, and when she saw that she was fine, she turned around and looked at Huo Tu, raised her finger and pointed: "Tu Second master, the Huo family is a famous family anyway, so spreading the revenge of En will make people laugh out loud."


    "..."


    "Damn girl, that eye of yours saw that it was Lao Tzu who avenged me." Huo Tu said in a low voice.


    "Both eyes have seen, so many people are besieging Sister Ye, relying on many people to bully others, if the Huo family dares to touch Sister Ye today, our Jiang family will definitely fight your Huo family to the end." Jiang Yue was furious Pinch the waist with one hand, so mighty.


    "Jiang Yue, you are blind, these are not our Huo family." Huo Liran stepped forward to confront her.


    Jiang Yue paused, and glanced around, it seemed that she was really not the Huo family.


    "It doesn''t matter where he is from, you just can''t bully Sister Ye."


    "Brother Huo, what''s going on."


    Jiang Chenyi was relatively calm, and took in the scene on the first floor. The scene was a mess, and several people died. Miss Ye didn''t seem to be injured.


    On the other hand, looking at the expressions of the Huo family, the old man next to Huo Tu was dressed in fine clothes, and he was not an ordinary person.


    Huo Feng opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    "It was Ye Qianning who offended Lord Feng and arrogantly killed the four guards of Lord Feng. Not only that, but she also wanted to kill Lord Feng." Huo Liran made it clear with a single mouth.


    Jiang Chenyi was stunned for a while, Lord Feng?


    His gaze subconsciously fell on the old man next to Huo Tu, and immediately asked the Jiang family to put away their weapons.


    Jiang Yue also vaguely sensed that something was wrong at this time, and took two steps back to approach Ye Qianning: "Sister Ye, what''s going on?"


    "You and your brother don''t get involved, just stand aside and watch the show." Ye Qianning lowered his voice.


    "But¡­"


    "Go."


    Jiang Yue nodded, silently came behind Jiang Chenyi, and told him Ye Qianning''s original words.


    Jiang Chenyi looked back at Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning waved someone to bring a chair, and sat down leisurely.


    Jiang Chenyi thought for a while and let the Jiang family back out. He and Jiang Yue stood in place, looking at the corpse on the ground. If the dead one was really the guard of Lord Feng, Miss Ye would get into a lot of trouble.


    "Cousin...cousin...


    The scene was quiet for a few seconds, and a voice broke the silence of everyone.


    Qiqi looked at the door and was speechless for a while.


    How is she still alive?


    Old Prince Feng''s face darkened even more when he saw her. What''s the matter that the guard who dragged her out just now also died?


    "Cousin, I dare not..."


    Ye Qianning''s mouth also twitched, silently looking at Du Yi who had been staring at her.


    When Du Yi first saw Ye Qianning, his eyes were inquisitive, because the difference in appearance was too great, no matter how he looked at it, he was different from the eldest lady when she was a child.


    Later, his expression became more and more agitated, and he didn''t look too much like the eldest lady in his behavior and style.


    Until Ye Qianning looked indifferently, Du Yi was no longer confused, it was the eldest lady, and his eyes were almost exactly the same as when the eldest lady was a child.


    Du Yi was so excited when he got the confirmation, he knelt on the ground with a plop: "Miss, you are back."


    This kneeling has confused many people.


    The most confused was Qin Fuwei, who came over crying, and the crying stopped abruptly.


    "Get up." Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    "Miss, miss." Du Yi''s eyes were red, really, that''s great.


    "Cousin, you...what are you doing kneeling on her, cousin..." Qin Fuwei couldn''t accept it, why did her handsome cousin kneel down for this black and thin girl.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness: "Get up, you should take care of your own affairs first."


    Du Yi was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly understood, turned to see Qin Fuwei clearly, stood up and carried her aside.


    "Cousin, let me go..."


    "Shut up if you are alive. If you speak again, I don''t mind killing you right now." Du''s eyes were cold.


    "surface¡­"


    Qin Fuwei was so frightened that she covered her mouth with both hands, and her eyes were full of disbelief. Cousin wants to kill her? Kill her for an ugly girl?


    Huo Tu was the first to react, and turned around to move a chair for the old prince: "My lord, sit down."


    Old Prince Feng snorted with a sullen face, sat down slowly, and glanced at Ye Qianning sharply. No matter who she is, she will definitely die today.


    No one in Nanyuan dared to challenge him yet, even the emperor had to give up three points. It is unforgivable for a yellow-haired girl relying on the Crescent Moon faction to dare to challenge his authority.


    "Ye Qianning, you let people kill the royal guards in public. This is a heinous crime. If you kneel down and plead guilty to the old prince now, maybe you can leave a whole body." The old prince stared at Ye Qianning angrily.


    Ye Qianning said slowly: "I''ve said it all, you guys did it first, we were just defending ourselves."


    "Stop being slick, attacking the royal family is a death sentence."


    "Do you dare to do it?"


    "Ye Qianning, don''t be arrogant... Poof..."


    Huo Tu hadn''t finished speaking, and was blown away by a palm wind, not even the old prince Feng beside him was spared, even the man and the chair were blown away by the force, and rolled several times on the ground...


    This scene terrified the Huo family.


    "Second Uncle." Huo Liran rushed over immediately.


    Huo Feng also hurried over to check.


    Huo Tu''s face was bloody, as if his entire face had been painted with a sharp weapon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 742： You called the wrong name 2

    Chapter 742 You called the wrong name 2


    There are wounds all over it, especially his mouth, where the tongue fell out.


    "Ah..." Huo Liran slumped on the ground in fright, looking at the tongue that fell to the ground in horror.


    "Second Uncle..."


    Huo Feng hadn''t finished speaking yet, and suddenly his spine felt a chill, and he felt a gaze that made his whole heart tremble. He turned his head slowly, and met a pair of red pupils, which were as red as fire. There was a lot of blood in it.


    It took a long time for everyone on the first floor to react. They all noticed the man lying on the guardrail upstairs, and they were shocked when their eyes met.


    Ye Qianning raised her head and looked up at the same time as her internal force was released. When she touched the opponent, she was stunned for a moment, that face was so beautiful.


    A face as sharp as a knife and an axe, extremely awe-inspiring and noble, with a bold nose, jade-like skin, and black eyebrows, paired with a pair of beautiful eyes, it is shocking.


    At this time, he was slightly bent over and half prone on the railing, as if he had just woken up, his hair was slightly scattered, and a pair of red eyes were arrogantly overlooking the direction of Huo Tu below.


    "Who gave you the guts to call that name."


    He spoke slowly, his voice low and a little lazy.


    Ye Qianning just came back to her senses when she heard the voice. Although the voice was lazy, she could feel the chill from it.


    is a precursor to a dangerous outbreak.


    Everyone on the first floor woke up when they heard the voice, and their shock still persisted.


    "Um..." Huo Tu struggled.


    Huo Liran was quite frightened, her gaze touched the man''s gaze, making her tremble, it was that person...


    "Young master, hold your hand high." Huo Feng reacted, and immediately got up to salute.


    "He called the wrong name, **** it." At the same time as the lazy voice sounded, a powerful internal force gushed out.


    "Poof..."


    Huo Tu, who was struggling, stared at him and suddenly died.


    "Ah...Second Uncle, Second Uncle...uh..." Huo Liran kicked her feet back and forth in fright, covered her mouth with her hands and began to cry.


    Huo Feng looked back in shock.


    Old Prince Feng had just turned over several times and didn''t get up. He was about to get angry when he got up, and suddenly this situation appeared in front of him.


    With no guards around him, it would be easy for the other party to kill him.


    Standing up, the old prince Feng was in pain all over his body from the fall, but he didn''t dare to say a word at this time. When the city lord and the officers and soldiers arrived, he would settle the old and new grudges together.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes were puzzled, she didn''t remember this person, and the aura of killing was very strong. From his beautiful appearance, he looked noble and graceful, but the inner energy he exuded was full of killing.


    "Why did you kill my second uncle..." Huo Liran stood up and cried.


    "Li Ran." Huo Feng grabbed her tightly.


    He felt the strong aura of the people above, the blood was heavy, and the internal power of killing people in the air was unfathomable, and he didn''t look like a kind person.


    The man ignored him at all, and closed his eyes slightly. He felt a sweet smell in the air, which smelled very comfortable.


    "Brother, Second Uncle just called me by a name..." Huo Liran suddenly stopped her gaze and looked at Ye Qianning, as if she had discovered something, she pointed at her: "She... her name is Ye Qianning, and her name is Ye Qianning."


    "Li Ran."


    Huo Feng raised his hand to cover her mouth.


    Huo Liran struggled.


    The man upstairs suddenly opened his eyes, his red eyes scanned the bottom and finally landed on Ye Qianning.


    Jiang Chenyi and Jiang Yue were startled when they heard her say Ye Qian. When they raised their eyes, the brocade man above had opened his red eyes, and those eyes were fixed on the bottom.


    Ye Qianning raised her head, her eyes were flat, she met those scarlet eyes for a moment, and she realized that the killing just now was just the tip of the iceberg.


    The chilling breath seemed to tear people apart in the next second.


    Even she felt that this breath was terrifying.


    The beautiful face is like a rakshasa crawling out of hell, holding a sickle across your neck.


    Ye Qianning sensed the murderous aura of death, and his eyes became sharper. The murderous aura on his body was instantly aroused by the opponent, and the blood was the most able to awaken killing.


    Suddenly, she felt the other party''s murderous aura gradually fade away.


    The speed was very fast, and the murderous aura disappeared in a blink of an eye, as if the murderous aura just now had never appeared.


    It was a clean and beautiful face, graceful and luxurious, a born noble son.


    Ye Qianning frowned slightly, shocked in her heart, she actually saw Rakshasa and Baxian from the face of a person.


    Just when everyone was shocked, the man straightened up and jumped down from upstairs.


    "Miss Ye, be careful."


    "Sister Ye."


    Jiang Chenyi and Jiang Yue headed towards Ye Qianning at the same time.


    Huo Feng''s eyes widened.


    Huo Liran forgot to struggle, and stared fixedly at Ye Qianning, with joy flashing in her eyes, Ye Qianning was sure to die.


    Luo Feng wanted to do something, but was stopped by Du Yi.


    Just when everyone thought that the man would kill Ye Qianning mercilessly, the next second''s actions shocked people again.


    The man held Ye Qianning in his arms, trembling all over, and his red eyes softened.


    Ye Qianning saw that he was covered in fear and disappeared, so he flew over and she didn''t make a move.


    The next second she was hugged in someone''s arms, her brows suddenly frowned.


    "Let go."


    She hates being touched.


    The man acted as if he had never heard of her, but hugged her even tighter.


    "Don''t let go, don''t blame me for being rude." Ye Qianning''s voice cooled down.


    "It''s you... It''s you who came back, I knew you would come back, I knew..." The man tensed up a little more, and murmured.


    Ye Qianning noticed that his whole body was trembling, and the voice in his mouth was low and mixed with a trace of inexplicable emotion. As for what it was, she didn''t want to explore.


    "you¡­"


    "Ye Qianning." The man let go of her, trembling and tried his best to call out her name.


    "Recognize me?"


    Ye Qianning couldn''t remember who he was at all.


    The man nodded, but when he met Mo Shang''s eyes, a trace of disappointment flashed in his heart, but in a blink of an eye those red eyes lit up again: "Look at me, don''t you really have no impression?"


    Ye Qianning took a step back, and looked at the other party suspiciously. He was a tall man in cloud satin and brocade clothes, about 1.8 meters, not only had a perfect face, but also a perfect figure.


    However, after taking a closer look, she felt a little familiar.


    His eyes fell on his jade-like face, eyes, nose, mouth...


    The man''s eyes were soft, his head was slightly lowered, his face was the same as her usual, and he seemed to want her to take a good look.


    Ye Qianning looked at it carefully for a while, and the other party suddenly pursed her lips, seeming a little dissatisfied, the red gaze... her head lit up suddenly, and her eyes gradually showed disbelief.


    She suddenly stretched out her hands to hold his head, and stared at his eyes seriously. As expected, the red eyes were covered with an imperceptible eye mask.


    It used to be clear when it was gray, but now it is covered by red.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 743： Even a blind man is astonishingly beautiful

    "Why are your eyes red?"


    Ye Qianning''s words were full of disbelief, the barrier in his eyes is still there, which means that he still can''t see colors.


    "Isn''t it pretty?"


    Sang Zhi Magnetic''s voice is gentle, soft and not at all cold as it was just now.


    "nice."


    Eyes on his face, no matter if it is gray or red, it is shocking that even a blind man is beautiful.


    Sang Zhi''s red lips curled into a smile: "Just as long as you like it."


    This smile shocked even Du Yi, who had been by his side for many years, the smile was gentle and calm, exactly like the smile of a normal person.


    The first floor was surprisingly quiet, and everyone watched this scene in shock.


    The beautiful man''s smile made all the people around him pale, almost beyond description, so beautiful and so attractive.


    Jiang Chenyi and Jiang Yue were the closest to Ye Qianning, and they clearly saw the man''s face and smiling face, not to mention the woman, even the man''s heart was full when he saw it.


    Jiang Chenyi thinks he has met a lot of people, compared to the man in front of him, they are not worth mentioning at all.


    He also clearly felt that the murderous aura on his body disappeared in an instant. What he didn''t expect was that Miss Ye recognized this person.


    Jiang Yue clutched her brother''s sleeve tightly, her eyes were amazed, and she sighed in her heart, a man with such an appearance, the most beautiful woman in the world should not be as beautiful as him...


    Old Prince Feng and the Huo family were also so shocked that they couldn''t come back to their senses for a long time. Such a fairy character, at first glance, has an extraordinary status. How could he recognize a girl with no good looks?


    Huo Liran was surprised at first, and then gritted her teeth fiercely. If sight could kill, Ye Qianning would probably go to **** by now.


    She is an ugly woman, why didn''t that person kill her, why did he still be so close to her.


    Ye Qianning is extremely ugly, she doesn''t deserve it!


    Huo Feng grabbed Huo Liran tightly, covering her mouth even tighter, for fear that she would say anything to provoke the other party.


    Miss Ye is not an ordinary person. The people around her seem to be either rich or noble, or they are like clouds of experts. She can drive a boat from the deep sea herself, and her courage and courage are unmatched by anyone in the world today.


    The Huo family can''t compare to such a person.


    Qin Fu, who was standing in the corner, bit her handkerchief slightly, with a ferocious expression on her face, jealous, deeply jealous, how could that ugly woman catch his eyes.


    If my cousin could introduce her to that nobleman face to face, how could he fall in love with that ugly girl.


    She looks a hundred times better than her...


    "Everyone get out of the way, get out of the way, and everyone else who is in charge of the case will go away."


    Noisy voices came from outside the door, breaking the silence of the inn.


    Sun Shiming, the lord of Dayu City, walked in from the door.


    Old Prince Feng regained his senses when he saw Sun Shiming coming in, and immediately lost his temper: "Master Sun, why did you come here?"


    Sun Shiming heard the voice and saw Lord Feng from the bottom of the stairs, and trotted up to salute: "See Lord Feng."


    "Come here and help me."


    Sun Shiming heard the words and hurried to the front and said in shock: "My lord, are you injured?"


    Old Prince Feng''s hair was disheveled, and there were a few bruises on his face. He was thrown flying, and his whole body hurt when the chair hit him.


    "Look at the good city you managed. You didn''t even look down on me, and even killed my guards."


    "Don''t worry, my lord, I will definitely punish the murderer severely." Sun Shiming said, his eyes fell on the four guards who died on the ground, surprised in his heart, really killed?

 Chapter 744： How is it easier than killing a chicken

    "Hmph, it''s them, and there is also the Crescent Moon Sect. A small sect is killing people wantonly in Nanyuan. It is extremely arrogant. If this sect is not destroyed, what is the imperial prestige?" Lord Feng pointed at Ye Qianning.


    Along the way, Sun Shiming only heard the guards who invited him say that the old prince wanted to buy Xianhai Tower because of the birthday banquet, but now it seems that is not the case.


    Looking across the entire hall, especially when he saw the man beside Ye Qianning, his heart was slightly shocked.


    Xianyue faction surrounded the entire first floor, Luo Feng stood respectfully beside the woman...


    Sun Shiming knew that Ye Qianning came ashore from the port a month ago, and was very famous in the city a month ago. He doesn''t look good, but it''s not easy.


    Many unknown and powerful people have come to Dayu City recently, and they seem to have a good relationship with Miss Ye.


    This is not easy!


    "Did someone trouble you." Sang Zhi''s magnetic voice returned to a bit lazy.


    "Well, sort of."


    Sang Zhi turned his head slightly, a pair of red pupils with a fiery evil spirit, staring at everyone for the rest of his life.


    That line of sight is like looking at a group of ants.


    "Kill them all." The voice was very soft and pleasant to hear.


    But everyone present couldn''t help shivering, their hairs standing on end.


    Ye Qianning was also taken aback, and looked up at him. When he was a child, he didn''t even dare to kill a chicken. Now his tone seems to be easier than killing a chicken.


    "What?" Sang Zhi looked down at her.


    "Killing is not good."


    Sang Zhi thought for a moment, then laughed: "Then don''t kill him."


    That smile made Ye Qianning couldn''t help but take a few more glances. This kid has changed a lot, and his inner strength is extremely strong. When did he start learning martial arts?


    Although there are too many doubts, let¡¯s settle the matter at hand first, and then ask them one by one.


    "Sun...Master Sun, you heard, this group of people is completely helpless, why are you still standing there, and don''t let them be arrested." Old Prince Feng has never seen such an arrogant person.


    "Prince, calm down, calm down." Master Sun gave the old prince a sigh of relief.


    "Go away, come and arrest them all." Old Prince Feng pushed him away.


    The guard drew his sword and was about to step forward.


    "Slow down, slow down." Sun Shiming stopped.


    "Sun Shiming, do you dare to disobey this king''s order?"


    "The prince calmed down, but the lower officials dared not, but the lower officials felt that harmony and wealth should be made." Sun Shiming was shrewd, but he didn''t dare to do anything.


    "What did you say?" Old Prince Feng was so angry that he wanted to pull his head off.


    "The prince calm down, let''s go upstairs to have a cup of tea to calm down." Sun Shiming pulled the old prince Feng to the stairs.


    "Go away, this king has already said..."


    "My lord, you go upstairs to rest first, and I will give you an explanation for this matter." Sun Shiming half-pushed and half-dragged Old Wang Feng upstairs.


    Old Prince Feng was very angry.


    Everyone watched the city lord help the old prince upstairs, and stared back.


    "The matter is over?" Sang Zhi asked.


    "uncertain."


    "Trouble." Sang Zhi was dissatisfied with his words.


    "If you don''t like it, go up first, I have some things to deal with later, come back later..."


    Before Ye Qianning finished speaking, he was hugged into his arms again.


    "I want to be with you." Sang Zhi hugged her tightly, as if she would disappear.


    "The public, can you pay attention? Reading the books of sages and sages for nothing?" Didn''t he care most about whether men and women kiss each other when he was a child?


    Be well behaved all day long.


    "Useless."


    "kindness?"

 Chapter 745： with strong hostility

    "As long as I like it, anyone who dares to say no will goug his eyes." Sang Zhi''s voice was very soft, his head was raised slightly, and he glanced at everyone with dangerous eyes.


    Undisguised killing intent.


    The proud posture made everyone look away, and no one dared to look at it.


    Ye Qianning was hugged by him, so naturally he didn''t see how scary Sang Zhi''s gaze was at this time, hearing his outrageous words, he couldn''t help but wonder: "Why did you become so thick-skinned?"


    Sang Zhi glanced around and retracted his eyes in satisfaction, and smiled when he heard this: "It''s your skin that has become thinner."


    Ye Qianning wanted to touch his face subconsciously, but with his hands in his arms, he was a little dissatisfied: "I still have something to do, so let go."


    "I''m with you."


    "Farewell."


    "If you don''t agree, I won''t let go." Sang Zhi clenched his hands a little bit symbolically.


    Ye Qianning was a little speechless, when did he act like a baby?


    "Okay, let go first."


    The corners of Sang Zhi''s mouth curled up, like a child getting candy, he smiled happily, and let go of his hands.


    Ye Qianning gave him a dissatisfied look, straightened his clothes: "Luo Feng disposed of the unsightly corpse."


    "yes."


    Luo Feng called several people over and carried the corpse out.


    "Miss Ye." Huo Feng said suddenly.


    Ye Qianning looked over: "Mr. Huo, is something wrong?"


    Huo Feng was still restraining Huo Liran at this time, covering her mouth tightly.


    Huo Liran saw Ye Qianning look over, her fierce face was not just hatred or jealousy, she said something.


    "Be more honest with me." Huo Feng warned.


    Huo Liran glanced at her elder brother, and became even more noisy.


    Huo Feng was about to be unable to hold back, so he had no choice but to reach out and strike the back of her neck. Huo Liran, who was struggling, instantly fell down with his eyes turned over.


    "Miss Ye, my younger sister offended her, Huo will definitely be punished severely when she goes back." Huo Feng looked at her with shame.


    "I don''t care about it."


    "Yes...Miss Ye, can I take my second uncle''s body back."


    "casual."


    "Thank you, Miss Ye." After Huo Feng thanked, he looked at Jiang Chenyi: "Brother Jiang, can you trouble your family and do me a favor."


    Jiang Chenyi nodded.


    The Jiang family''s entourage walked into the hall and lifted Huo Tu''s body.


    "Thank you." Huo Feng walked out the door with Huo Liran in his arms.


    Jiang Chenyi secretly looked at Ye Qianning, even if some people stood there, they didn''t need any gestures to amaze everyone.


    Before he could look away, he trembled all over, and met a pair of red eyes.


    Those eyes were different from before, with a murderous look full of hostility, as if the other party looked at him again, and he would mercilessly goug his eyes.


    Jiang Chenyi hurriedly looked away.


    Jiang Yue hugged his arm, raised her head and called in a low voice: "Brother."


    "Yue''er, let''s go."


    "Yeah." Jiang Yue nodded, thought for a while, let go of his arm and walked in front of Ye Qianning a few steps: "Sister Ye, my brother and I can rest assured that you are okay, well, let''s go first, if Sister Ye... "


    Halfway through speaking, she paused again, Sister Ye is such a powerful person, and the people around her are also so powerful, how could she need their help.


    Ye Qianning knew what she meant: "I still want to thank you and your brother today."


    "But... none of us can help." Jiang Yue lowered her head and clasped her fingers a little nervously.


    "Who said that, when you rushed in just now, you were so majestic, and they were shocked immediately."


    "Really?" Jiang Yue looked up timidly.


    Ye Qianning reached out and touched her head: "Yes."

 Chapter 746： Why does it seem to be crooked?

    Being affirmed, Jiang Yue smiled happily: "Sister Ye, if you need something useful in the future, just call me, and I will be there whenever you are called."


    "good."


    "Sister Ye, then I can still play with you..." Jiang Yue''s smile froze for a moment, because she saw the beautiful man next to her, her eyes were full of warnings, he was obviously very good-looking, and she felt as if she was being raped by Yan. The prince stared at the same.


    His whole body trembled, he shrank his neck, and lowered his head.


    Seeing her like this, Ye Qianning turned around to meet Sang Zhi with a warm smile, feeling slightly puzzled.


    "Ye... Sister Ye, I... we''re going back first." Jiang Yue bowed her head and stumbled, daring not to look up again.


    "Go."


    Jiang Yue groaned, turned around and trotted towards her brother.


    Jiang Chenyi still couldn''t hold back and nodded towards Ye Qianning, and led Jiang Yue out of the door.


    "I don''t like him." Sang Zhi''s beautiful eyes slightly wrinkled.


    Ye Qianning was a little funny when he heard the words: "They didn''t mess with you."


    "I don''t like him looking at you."


    "I don''t look good, but I''m so well-bred, look at me, I don''t suffer."


    "He looks good? I''m going to kill him." As he said that, he was about to go out with a serious face.


    Ye Qianning hurriedly stretched out his hand to grab him, feeling a headache: "Why did you kill him? Why do you keep talking about killing? What have you experienced all these years?"


    When I was a child, I was so soft and old-fashioned. Why does it seem to be crooked?


    "He''s good looking."


    "...It''s not as good-looking as you."


    A face is so attractive, it looks like a monster, and he still says he is good-looking?


    "Then you can only look at me from now on."


    "..."


    Ye Qianning is speechless, is he out of his mind¡ª


    A voice came from the second floor, and Sun Shiming brought the gloomy old Prince Feng downstairs.


    "Miss Ye, this matter is all a misunderstanding. It was the Huo family who bewitched the lord, and the lord had a conflict with Miss Ye after listening to the slander. Now that the matter is clear, Lord Feng doesn''t plan to care about this matter anymore. Miss Ye asked everyone to retreat. Go." Sun Shiming smiled at Ye Qianning with a doggy face.


    "Can."


    Sun Shiming smiled even more when he saw such a neat smile: "Miss Ye, I heard that on June 12th, you hired Xianhai Tower."


    "Um."


    "Miss Ye, you also know that Lord Feng''s birthday is also on June 12th. The place where the invitation sent out by the prince is written as Xianhai Tower. It is too late to change the restaurant now. I wonder if Miss Ye can give up Xianhai Tower on that day. come out."


    Ye Qianning chuckled lightly: "Jean? Are you dreaming?"


    "Miss Ye..."


    "The city lord should keep his mouth shut. I will never let Xianhai Tower go. My master''s birthday on June 12th. If anyone dares to make trouble, I will make his life worse than death." Ye Qianning''s voice cooled down.


    Sun Shiming''s smile froze.


    Old Prince Feng couldn''t hold back his anger when he heard this: "If you don''t let me, I will buy this Xianhai Tower. No matter who you are, you are prohibited from entering or leaving Xianhai Tower."


    "Xianhai Tower is very expensive." Ye Qianning sized him up and said sarcastically, "Can Old Master Feng afford it?"


    Old Prince Feng was breathless, and said angrily: "It''s just Xianhailou, the shopkeeper, call the shopkeeper."


    "The small one is here, the small one is here." The shopkeeper held the letter in his hand and read it downstairs for a long time.


    "Make an offer, this king wants to buy this Xianhai building today."


    "Hey, the prince wants to buy Xianhai Tower. For such a big matter, why are you looking for my shopkeeper? You should look for my master."


    "Gu Shuo is not in Dayu City, you, the shopkeeper, do what you want, and you have to do what you don''t."

 Chapter 747： 118 million

    "The little one really can''t be the master." The shopkeeper didn''t bring the old prince Feng and said angrily: "However, the old prince Feng can find my young master."


    "Shaodong''s house?" Master Feng suddenly thought of something, and subconsciously looked at Qin Fuwei.


    Qin Fuwei bit her handkerchief and was so jealous of Ye Qianning, when she suddenly heard about Young Master, her jealous heart finally moved, Young Master? Does Xianhai Tower really have a young master?


    who is it?


    The shopkeeper followed Lord Feng to look, shook his head with a slight smile, and turned to salute Ye Qianning: "Young master, the master sent a letter saying that everything in Xianhai Tower is left to the young master''s decision."


    Ye Qianning glanced at the letter in his hand, nodded slightly, knowing it in his heart.


    Old Prince Feng turned his eyes towards Ye Qianning blankly, his old face suddenly became extremely ugly. Is she the young owner of Xianhai Tower?


    Sun Shiming clicked his tongue, secretly screaming that something was wrong.


    Miss Ye is the young owner of Xianhai Tower, no wonder she is so confident.


    Now it''s even more difficult!


    Qin Fuwei''s jealous and envious eyes once again caught sight of Hei Shouren, his delicate face was beyond recognition with jealousy, she is the young master of Xianhai Tower, how could it be.


    Why is she so lucky...


    She has everything she wants.


    Du Yi noticed something, and looked back with a cold gaze.


    Qin Fuwei tore off the veil fiercely with her fingers, her eyes were fierce.


    Du Yi looked back.


    Such people cannot be kept.


    "Old Prince Feng wants to buy Xianhai Tower, yes." Ye Qianning broke the quiet scene with a smile.


    Old Prince Feng gritted his teeth, lowered his eyes and began to think.


    Sun Shiming secretly observed the old prince, not daring to say a word.


    "Tell me a price." Old Prince Feng raised his eyes and his voice was very deep.


    "I have to do the math, shopkeeper, how many Xianhailou do we have in Shikoku?" Ye Qianning asked lightly.


    "Xianhai Tower does not involve Beili, Xiyan, Dongyi, and Nanyuan. There seem to be 236 restaurants in total. The scale of each restaurant is much larger than that of Dayu City. According to the current situation If the price is conservative, the price of a restaurant is five hundred thousand taels." The shopkeeper said roughly.


    "Old Prince Feng is a royal family after all, so he has to give some face to how much he wants to buy. Even if it starts with five hundred thousand taels, how much is the total of two hundred and thirty-six families?"


    The shopkeeper counted up: "One family has 500,000, two hundred and thirty-six are... 118 million taels."


    "118 million taels." Ye Qianning nodded and looked at the stunned old prince: "For the sake of the prince, give him a fraction, 115 million taels will do."


    Ye Qianning''s voice was not heavy, it was faint and soft, and it reached everyone''s ears like the sound of a bell, shaking people''s hearts and souls.


    118 million?


    My God, Xianhai Tower is worth so much money.


    Gu Shuo deserves to be the number one wealthy businessman in the world.


    Sun Shiming''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t close his mouth in shock when he heard this number. Who can have so much money.


    Old Prince Feng couldn''t calm down for a long time, he had never heard of this number in most of his life, 118 million?


    Emptying the treasury is not so much.


    Everyone on the first floor who was watching the show on the sidelines wondered if they had heard wrongly. The Xianhai Tower is so valuable¡ª


    118 million, ordinary people can''t earn that much money in 800 lifetimes.


    Boss Gu is really too rich.


    Luo Feng, Du Yi was also surprised when he heard this number. Is Boss Gu that awesome?


    Sang Zhi is not interested in money, and his red eyes are always on Ye Qianning in front of him. Only by looking at her can he feel that she has truly come back.

 Chapter 748： Its like owning a mountain of gold

    The entire first floor fell silent again.


    The guests eating upstairs noticed the noise, and many people stood on the second floor to watch.


    Even the richest guests were shocked when they heard this number, 118 million taels, their wealth is really nothing compared to Boss Gu.


    Not worth mentioning.


    Boss Gu¡¯s restaurant alone is worth so much. I heard that Boss Gu also transports aquatic products to various places for sale. Even the fruit that is popular in Nanyuan is bought and sold by Boss Gu.


    Porcelain and antiques under his name, there are countless scattered pastry and cloth shops, how much does it add up...


    Oh my god, having a Boss Gu is like owning a mountain of gold.


    "This...Ye...Miss Ye, 100 million..." Sun Shiming stumbled, his tongue was not very sharp.


    "What?" Ye Qianning raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Sun Shiming squeezed his throat a few times to calm down: "Miss Ye...is this money a bit much..."


    "A lot? A meal in Xianhai Tower is worth dozens of taels, and a restaurant is only five hundred thousand taels, is that too much?" Ye Qianning snorted coldly, and turned to look at the dazed old prince Feng: "If it wasn''t The old prince Feng wants to sell it to someone else, and I won''t sell it at this price."


    Old Prince Feng moved his eyes, and finally came back to his senses: "This king... this king only said that he wants to buy the Xianhai Tower in Dayu City, not all the Xianhai Towers."


    118 million taels, Gu Shuo is really rich.


    While shocked, a trace of greed ignited in my heart.


    "That can''t be done. Xianhai Tower is a chain, and it''s impossible to sell a single restaurant. If you want to sell it, you have to sell it all. Since then, Xianhai Tower in the Three Kingdoms has been owned by Lord Feng. According to the current profit and reputation of Xianhai Tower, Lord Feng won''t suffer." Ye Qianning''s tone was slightly seductive.


    Old Prince Feng lowered his eyes, the profit of Xianhai Tower is indeed high.


    He wanted it, but he couldn''t get 118 million taels.


    "If your lord doesn''t have the money to pay for it, your birthday can only be changed to another place. Xianhai Tower only entertains people who celebrate my master Chen''s birthday on June 12, and no one else is allowed to enter." Ye Qianning said with a smile on his face. smile.


    Old Prince Feng''s face was livid, especially when he met the other party''s faint smile, his face suddenly felt hot, and the sarcasm was too obvious.


    "My lord''s troubles come first and then come first. You insist on using your power to make trouble and give you a chance to show it. Unfortunately, your lord has no money. If you don''t have money, don''t make trouble for no reason. Go back and ask someone to rewrite the post and post it again. This birthday is not two days old." Oh my god." Ye Qianning intentionally said loudly that he had no money.


    Old Prince Feng stood as if he had been slapped on the face a few times, and it hurt.


    "My lord, why don''t we... just change it." Sun Shiming moved to the side and whispered.


    Old Prince Feng turned his head abruptly, staring angrily: "What did you say?"


    "My lord..." Sun Shiming wrinkled his old face, and the old lord in Dayu City couldn''t gain the slightest advantage.


    "The old prince wants to buy Xianhai Tower as soon as possible. If he can''t afford it, he should go back and do business. At that time, he will find the wrong place for the old prince to celebrate his birthday. I will drive him away from Xianhai Tower." Ye Qianning said. Absolutely **** off.


    Old Prince Feng''s lips were trembling in anger, and he couldn''t speak fluently: "Okay... okay... no, it''s just... Xianhai Tower, this king still... doesn''t like it..."


    "My lord... don''t be angry, you slow down... slow down..."


    Seeing that he was panting badly, Sun Shiming stretched out his hand to stroke his back to give him a smooth breath.

 Chapter 749： who dares to spy

    "Cough cough cough... isn''t it just... cough cough cough..." Old Prince Feng was short of breath.


    Sun Shiming was about to cry in fright: "My lord? My lord...don''t be angry, don''t be angry...someone will pour you tea, hurry up and pour a cup of tea."


    The violent panting was too scary, he was afraid that the old prince would not be able to catch his breath...


    Death of anger in Dayu City, he can''t keep his head.


    "Here we come, here we come." Officers and soldiers trotted over with teacups in hand.


    Sun Shiming took it and handed it to the mouth of an old netizen: "My lord, come, come, drink some tea, and breathe out."


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Old Prince Feng retched his throat and couldn''t breathe, brought the tea to his mouth, and opened his mouth to take a few sips.


    Breathing up and down, panting for a while, before slowly coming back.


    "Xian...Xianhai Tower, what''s so great, don''t...don''t say that you are in Xianhai Tower, even in Tianwang Palace, no one will participate. This king... just watch how you make a fool of yourself, look...see who dares to come and give it to you!" Chen...Chen Rentian celebrates his birthday."


    "Whoever comes to celebrate the birthday, don''t bother the prince to worry about it, Luo Feng, send the old prince out." Ye Qianning called lightly.


    "yes."


    Luo Feng stepped forward: "Please."


    "you you¡­"


    "My lord, let''s go." Sun Shiming helped him and led him to the door.


    I was afraid that he would say something to deceive himself again.


    These ruthless words will only make him more ugly. Let alone the prince in Dayu City, even if the emperor comes, he will not be able to find reinforcements if he wants to do something.


    Dayu City is too remote, surrounded by the sea on three sides.


    It takes many days to ride a horse to the nearest city, and that city is still poor.


    Dayu City is an unknown, most remote and backward place. It took several years to create a prosperous place, and there are so many people stationed there.


    He, the city lord, is just a display, what can he use to fight against others.


    Old Prince Feng has stayed in the imperial city for too long, his status is not worth mentioning here!


    After a group of people left, Xianhai Tower returned to calm.


    Hiding away from the audience, all eyes turned to Ye Qianning, this is the young owner of Xianhai Tower.


    Looks like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old whose wealth really exploded.


    Although she doesn''t look good, if she can marry her, it''s like marrying a gold mine.


    Many scheming people began to attract Ye Qianning''s attention. If he could get his son to marry this person, it would be a step up to the top.


    Many commercial children have also paid attention to it. If they can win the attention of the young boss, many things will be easier to handle.


    Of course, just as their wishful thinking had begun, a line of sight came over them, and the frightened people all looked away, turned around and disappeared in the upstairs corridor.


    Sang Zhi''s eyes swept across with chilling eyes, and he swore his sovereignty.


    Who dares to spy on her, he will make life worse than death!


    Ye Qianning noticed something, turned his head, and what he saw made his heart slow down for half a beat. It''s really just a side face, and everyone is angry with everyone.


    I knew he was good-looking when I was a child, but I didn''t expect it to be even worse when I grew up.


    "Are you living in Xianhai Tower now?" she asked.


    "No."


    "Then which inn do you live in?"


    "Wherever you live, I will live." He didn''t want to be separated from her for a moment.


    Ye Qianning frowned slightly: "No."


    "Why?"


    "The inn is full."


    "Throw them all out."


    "..."


    Ye Qianning took a step back and looked him over carefully from head to toe. If it weren''t for those eyes, she would have thought that the person standing in front of him was another person.


    The changes are too big.

 Chapter 750： never admit wrong

    Sang Zhi curled his lips slightly, showing a smile that could fascinate all living beings.


    Ye Qianning would rather not follow him, frowned and glanced: "Come up with me."


    After speaking, she turned and walked upstairs.


    Sang Zhi''s smile became evil, but it could be seen that he was very happy, and he followed her obediently with his slender legs.


    The two went upstairs.


    The shopkeeper ordered everyone to clean up the place, and gave free meals to the guests who had just eaten.


    Du didn''t look back until the two of them disappeared on the stairs. The eldest lady came back, and the eighth prince might be able to return to normal.


    Qin Fuwei''s gaze followed Ye Qianning all the time, and flames appeared in her jealous eyes.


    "cousin."


    Ye Qianning''s figure disappeared, Qin Fu looked back slightly and saw Du Yi, and shouted heavily.


    "Don''t call me cousin." Du Yi frowned.


    "Cousin, I am your only family member. How can you speak for outsiders? You are the son''s personal guard. As long as you help me, I will definitely win his favor. If I can marry her, you Your face is also bright, and then you will no longer be a guard..." Qin Fuwei revealed the grievance and ambition in her heart without a doubt.


    Du Yi was startled by this overbearing person in front of him.


    Does she dare to think about the Eighth Prince?


    How many lives she has are not enough.


    "Cousin, help me." Seeing that he was silent, Qin Fu began to cry.


    "Wishful thinking." Du Yi''s voice was cold.


    "What wishful thinking, Ye Qianning, he likes someone as ugly as Ye Qianning, why can''t I, I''m much prettier than her, as long as you can help...cough cough cough... cousin..."


    Before Qin Fuwei could finish her dreaming words, someone grabbed her by the neck.


    Du pinched her neck with both hands, his face was cold: "Only you, dare to compare with Missy? Let me tell you, no one in the world can compare with Missy."


    "Show...cough cough..." Qin Fu''s face flushed slightly.


    Du Yi pinched her neck and saw that she was lifted up, turned around and dragged her out of Xianhai Tower, jumped onto the roof, and headed for the distance.


    He won''t keep such a thing as an eyesore in front of the eldest lady.


    Ye Qianning took Sang Zhi to the private room on the fourth floor.


    Sang Zhi sat obediently at the table, propping his chin with his slender fingers, his charming eyes were extremely bright, and the corners of his eyes were curved in a happy mood.


    "How did you recognize me?" Ye Qianning sat opposite him.


    Her figure has changed, and her appearance is wearing a human skin mask. Could it be that just because of a name, he concluded that it is her?


    Back when she stood in front of her father, she told him who she was clearly, but no one of her father recognized her.


    "Eyes, breath." Sang Zhi said.


    Ye Qianning touched the brow bone, the human skin mask really can''t change the eyes, the breath, the breath on her body seems to be different from before, she has been soaked in medicinal baths for several years, and she has been soaked in salt.


    Usually, she can smell the faint smell of medicine on her body.


    Sang Zhi stretched out his slender fingers to caress her face: "I won''t admit my mistake."


    He has been dreaming of her at midnight all these years, her cold and decisive expression, her smiling expression, her murderous look, and her coldness.


    What Sifangshan experienced, every expression of her was firmly imprinted in his mind.


    That kind of breath seemed to be engraved into his bone marrow, blending into his breath and blood, and he couldn''t admit his mistake.


    Never admit a mistake.


    Ye Qianning found that his fingers were very cold, and his fingertips trembled slightly.


    There is softness in the red eyes, and it seems to have endless vicissitudes.

 Chapter 751： almost fight

    "You''ve lost weight, haven''t you had a bad time these years?" His fingers stroked her eyebrows.


    Ye Qianning grabbed his hand: "Fortunately, it''s you, what''s going on with your internal strength."


    Although he is a prodigy in martial arts, it is impossible for him to gather such a strong aura in just ten years.


    "It was given by others." Sang Zhi''s voice was very soft.


    "who?"


    "have no idea."


    "..."


    have no idea?


    Picking up internal strength for nothing?


    "bump."


    The door of the room was pushed open vigorously, and Hou Xiangming walked in with a dark face.


    Ye Qianning withdrew his hand: "Father, why are you here?"


    Gives her a glance at Ming Hou, then stares at Sang Zhi with a gloomy look in his eyes.


    Sang Zhi sat without moving, his beautiful eyes seemed to be glued to Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning saw that something was wrong with his father, so he stood up immediately: "Dad."


    Xiang Minghou stretched out his hand and took her behind him, staring at Sang Zhi with a gloomy tone: "Don''t bother my daughter."


    "No." Sang Zhi replied very simply.


    "If you dare to drag her into the quagmire again, I won''t let you go." If it wasn''t for him back then, how could he have separated his daughter for ten years.


    "Dad..."


    Ye Qianning met the gloomy gaze, pursed his lips and closed his mouth.


    "Uncle Xiang, I have the ability to protect him. I know that Uncle Xiang doesn''t like the Beili royal family. I can leave my citizenship and have the same surname as her." Sang Zhi stood up, his magnetic voice didn''t seem like a joke.


    Ye Qianning: "..."


    Resignation, he really dared to think.


    Xiang Minghou: "Don''t even think about it."


    Sang Zhi pondered for a while: "You can follow Uncle Xiang''s surname, we are a family anyway."


    "..."


    "A family? You dare to hit my daughter''s attention, I can''t spare you." Xiang Minghou was angry, and the dark breath scattered all over his body.


    Sang Zhi''s aura was already evil, but when it collided with hostility, murderous aura rose instantly.


    Two breaths collided in a small room, who would not let the other, if there was an ordinary person standing here, he would be killed by the impact of these two internal forces.


    Ye Qianning was in a dilemma, and his inner strength was released in an instant, rushing into this invisible battlefield.


    Her breath is different, cold, murderous, decisive, and dull accompanied by death.


    Xiang Minghou and Sang Zhi were all startled, and the aura all over their bodies disappeared instantly.


    "Girl?" Xiang Minghou clenched his fingers tightly.


    Sang Zhi stood there, trembling all over, his red eyes widened, the breath in his memory, he didn''t like her breath, death...


    When she was pierced by an arrow back then, she exuded such aura...


    No¡­


    "Ye Qianning." Sang Zhi murmured.


    Ye Qianning saw that both of them held back their breath, so she also held back her breath, frowning.


    "Let''s go." Xiang Minghou led her to the door.


    Sang Zhi shrank his pupils and raised his heels.


    "Eighth prince, stay a step." Xiang Minghou didn''t turn his head, he couldn''t control his anger just by looking at it.


    Ye Qianning turned her head and shook her head slightly.


    The old man is more resistant to Sang Zhi than before, and if Sang Zhi follows up at this time, the two will definitely have conflicts.


    Sang Zhi stopped and looked at her with reluctance, grievance, and pain. She just felt that she was going further and further away, just like back then...


    Ye Qianning met that gaze, like an abandoned child, pitiful, she opened her mouth slightly, and silently said two words.


    Sang Zhi shuddered, only her smiling face remained, her eyebrows and eyes slightly curved.


    He laughed, she told him to wait, he waited, as long as she said, he would believe it!


    Xiang Minghou took Ye Qianning downstairs, and as soon as he walked out of the door of Xianhai Tower, he met Zhan Chi who came in a hurry.

 Chapter 752： he is crazy

    "Little girl, are you okay? I heard that old man Nanyuan has troubled you?" Zhan Chi saw that the faces of the two were not right.


    Xiang Minghou ignored Zhan Chi and pulled her forward.


    "Father Zhan, don''t worry, it''s fine." Ye Qianning turned around and said.


    Zhan Chi was stunned for a moment, and raised his heels: "Girl, you have something to tell Dad, that old thing Nanyuan is cunning and cunning, and has many thoughts."


    "It''s okay, he can''t jump up in Dayu City."


    "It''s fine."


    "Father Zhan, how much money did the Beili envoy bring this time?"


    "Li Mu is indeed rich, but after compensating for Ji Shengtang''s things, there is not much left, and now I haven''t even got the birthday gift for Lord Feng."


    "So poor."


    poverty?


    Zhan Chi had a smile on his face, and he didn''t even look at how much he lost to Ji Shengtang. He would definitely be reprimanded when he returned to Beijing.


    "I want to cheat him more, since I don''t have any money, then forget it."


    "If you don''t have money, you can write an IOU. The IOUs stamped by Li Mu will be cashed in all major chambers of commerce in Beili."


    Ye Qianning''s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    Zhan Chi nodded.


    "That''s easy."


    Ye Qianning was dragged away, turned his head and chatted with Zhan Chi.


    "Xiang Minghou, why are you dragging her?" Zhan Chi realized something was wrong.


    His face darkened to Marquis Ming.


    "Xiang Minghou..."


    Ye Qianning hissed at him.


    Zhan Chi was puzzled: "What?"


    Ye Qianning glanced furtively, then turned around and said in a low voice, "Sang Zhi is here, Dad almost fought with him just now."


    Zhan Chi''s puzzled face was slightly startled when he heard Sang Zhi''s name, and then sank down immediately.


    Why is the Eighth Prince here?


    "Cut father?"


    "Little girl, you should have less contact with him from now on." Zhan Chi raised his head with a serious face.


    "Why?"


    Zhan Chi had a complicated look on his face, his eyebrows sank, and he didn''t answer.


    The three of them didn''t speak any more along the way, and they went back to the inn.


    Xiang Minghou didn''t let her go until he returned to the room.


    "Dad, don''t be angry."


    Ye Qianning thinks it might be because of what happened back then, and the fathers couldn''t let it go, so they have a grudge against Sang Zhi.


    "Fat Tuan, Dad doesn''t want you to have anything to do with him anymore." Xiang Minghou said in a deep voice.


    "Why?"


    "He...he is different from when he was a child."


    "People will always change. Look at me, Dad. I am also different from when I was a child. Don''t blame him for what happened back then."


    "You... Hey, girl, you have been on the island for many years and you don''t know about him. He is a very dangerous person now. Listen to Dad and don''t get too close to him." Xiang Minghou said seriously.


    very dangerous?


    Ye Qianning thought of the aura emanating from Sangzhi in Xianhai Tower just now, killing people invisible, it was indeed terrifying.


    "Little girl, just listen to your father." Zhan Chi had the same opinion as Xiang Minghou.


    Ye Qianning thought over and over again but couldn''t help asking: "Father Zhan, you are in Beili, the closest to him, can you tell him what happened?"


    Zhan Chi looked embarrassed.


    "Father."


    "He''s crazy." Xiang Minghou said coldly.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Crazy? How crazy?


    "Although I don''t care or pay much attention, I also know that when he goes crazy, he will kill everyone around him, and his methods are extremely cruel." Xiang Minghou said.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes were shocked.


    "The eighth prince, he can''t recognize anyone when he''s crazy, and his eyes are secretly stared at by countless people. Sooner or later, he will become a fish on the chopping board." Zhan Chi said in a deep voice.


    "What about his internal strength?"


    Zhan Chi shook his head: "When he went to see you in the General''s Mansion, he disappeared for a few days on the way back. When he was found by the Royal Hidden Guard, he was transmitted with a powerful internal force. As for who it is, no one knows yet."


    No one knows...


    It turns out he wasn''t lying.


    Ye Qianning clenched his fingers slightly, and the internal force in his body was stronger than hers. He was so young at the time, had never practiced martial arts, and was injected with strong internal force, yet he was still alive...


    How much perseverance is needed to survive this.


    "Girl, my father didn''t approve of you going to Beili. If you get involved with him again, how can I make my father feel at ease." Xiang Minghou didn''t want her to fall into Beili.


    I don''t want her to be contaminated with the Beili royal family.


    Ye Qianning calmed down the fluctuations in his heart, nodded: "Father, I understand."


    "As long as you understand."


    ¡ª


    The day before the birthday banquet, Lord Feng wrote a new post and changed the restaurant for the birthday banquet. The location of the restaurant is just opposite Xianhai Tower.


    On the same day, the restaurant changed a large plaque with a few big gold characters shining brightly on it, congratulating Lord Feng on his birthday.


    Many people in Dayu City knew what happened in Xianhai Tower, and secretly laughed at Lord Feng. They heard that several guards had been killed, and they wanted to buy Xianhai Tower in the end.


    In the end, I was almost fainted by the price of Xianhai Tower.


    The price of 118 million was scattered in Dayu City, and no matter who heard the price, they were so shocked that they couldn''t speak.


    Many people also rumored that Xianhai Tower mainly sells Nanyuan aquatic products, so the 118 million was earned from Nanyuan people.


    Many Nanyuan merchants envied and resented Xianhai Tower in their hearts. Gu Shuo bought aquatic products with a few copper coins, and the price was so high. After ten years, he earned so much.


    118 million is the hard-earned money of Nanyuan people. The ten-year deadline is coming, and they Nanyuan people will never sign the contract this time.


    They sell it independently, and they can make a lot of money.


    Such a sum of money quickly spread to the representatives of the Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce. If anyone signed the contract with Nanyuan, the money is not easy to earn, and Nanyuan''s newly produced fruits are everywhere to make money.


    Thinking of this, the representatives of the Chamber of Commerce of the Three Kingdoms paid more attention to Lord Feng''s birthday.


    Li Mu of Beili Chamber of Commerce searched for two days but couldn''t find a birthday gift that could be sold.


    Seeing that tomorrow is the old prince''s birthday, if he can''t make a deal with Nan Yuan, the emperor will be furious.


    "My lord." The guard hurried in.


    "how?"


    "My lord, a colorful jewel appeared on the West Street, even more beautiful than the night pearls in the imperial palace."


    Li Mu''s eyes lit up: "Go, go and have a look."


    ¡ª


    After midnight is June 12th.


    Gu Shuo and Mr. Chen were delayed for half a day due to something on the road, and they hurried into the city at midnight.


    "Gu Shuo, go directly to Yanhui Inn." Old Chen couldn''t wait.


    "Mr. Chen, the journey has been full of dust and dust. Today is your birthday. I will send Mr. Chen to Xianhai Tower first, wash up, and Mr. Chen will have a good rest." Although Gu Shuo was also in a hurry, he looked at the time. It''s a little late.


    "There is no need to rest, the old man will go now."


    "Mr. Chen, you look haggard. Going to see her like this will make her worry. Mr. Chen will rest in Xianhai Tower for a while to refresh himself. Besides, midnight is almost over now, tomorrow She must be very busy, Mr. Chen asked her to rest more."


    Old Chen glanced at the sky, nodded hesitantly, why did he rush into the city at midnight.


    Gu Shuo sent Mr. Chen to Xianhai Tower, gave orders, then turned and left.

 Chapter 753： Birthday banquet

    Chapter 753 Birthday Banquet


    In the dead of night, Yan returned to the inn.


    Gu Shuo stood at a door, leaning against the door, and stood quietly. In the past two days, he has received news from Dayu City all the time, and he has a clear picture of what happened in the city in the past two days.


    He knew that she was really back.


    Yin time was almost past, the shopkeeper Yan Hui just got up, yawned and went downstairs, he caught a glimpse of a person from the stairs, standing in the corridor, he thought it was a thief, walked in and almost thought he was dazzled.


    "Isn''t this Boss Gu?" The shopkeeper rubbed his eyes.


    "Um."


    "Boss Gu, what are you doing standing in front of Miss Ye''s room in Xianhai Tower when you go back to the city?" The shopkeeper was suspicious.


    "fine."


    The shopkeeper suddenly seemed to think of the rumors of the past two days: "Boss Gu, is Miss Ye really the young master of Xianhai Tower?"


    "Um."


    "Hey, the first time I saw Miss Ye, I thought that Miss Ye was not an ordinary person. I didn''t expect it to be a noble daughter... Uh, no, since she is Ling Qianjin, why is her surname Ye?"


    "Keep your voice down, don''t wake her up." Gu Shuo said coldly.


    The shopkeeper laughed: "No, Miss Ye didn''t come back yesterday."


    Gu Shuo was taken aback for a moment, then turned around and pushed the door open. Sure enough, the room was empty, and the bedding was well folded.


    But he quickly realized that he reached out and touched his forehead, laughing at himself, and he didn''t even notice that there was no breathing in the room.


    "Boss Gu, Ms. Ye has been busy preparing birthday presents for Mr. Chen these two days, so she seldom returns to the inn." After speaking, the shopkeeper thought of something: "Today is Mr. Chen''s birthday, Mr. Chen is back."


    Gu Shuo nodded, turned and walked out of the room.


    "I''ll tidy up later and go celebrate Mr. Chen''s birthday..."


    The shopkeeper yelled at Gu Shuo''s back, and went downstairs happily.


    Dayu City became lively before dawn.


    Especially in the restaurant opposite Xianhai Tower, there are lights and festoons, and firecrackers have been set off since dawn.


    The back kitchen is extremely busy and has been preparing for the birthday banquet since the early morning.


    The entire restaurant has five floors up and down, each floor has been emptied out, and large tables have been replaced.


    The guards are already waiting at the door, and the butler of Fengwang Mansion has arranged for everyone to welcome them and divide the work.


    Compared with the hustle and bustle on the opposite side, Xianhai Tower is much cleaner.


    It was dawn, and a lot of people poured into the street of Xianhailou early in the morning, most of them came to see the excitement.


    Suddenly a young master appeared in Xianhai Tower and the old prince Feng challenged them in public. The forced old prince Feng temporarily changed the location of the birthday banquet, which was quite courageous.


    No matter how you say this is Nanyuan, offending the old prince, it is estimated that not many people would dare to celebrate the birthday of a person whose nationality has been removed at the risk of offending the old prince on Nanyuan''s territory.


    Chen Lao is old and useless now, and it is useless to curry favor with him.


    Old Prince Feng came to the restaurant after he was good at it. He was dressed in a festive red shroud. As soon as he arrived at the restaurant, everyone celebrating his birthday came to the restaurant one after another.


    "Congratulations to the old prince, Shoubi Nanshan."


    "Congratulations to the old prince, every year has today and every year has today."


    "Congratulations to the old prince for being as blessed as the East Sea."


    "Hahahaha, good, good, everyone, please, please." The old prince Feng smiled happily, and when he saw Mr. Chen walking out of Xianhai Tower, his mood was even better.


    Mr. Chen hardly fell asleep in the middle of the night, his mind was full of his little disciples, and he couldn''t wait to go out after washing up.


    "Hehe, long time no see Mr. Chen." Lord Feng took the initiative to step forward: "Mr. Chen also celebrates his birthday on June 12th. I heard that the owner of Xianhai Tower held a birthday banquet for you. Why is it so deserted in Xianhai Tower?"


    Fat Tuan''s real face is about to be revealed, and it''s officially here.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 754： Birthday Banquet 2

    Chapter 754 Birthday Banquet 2


    "Prince Feng." Old Chen smiled and cupped his hands.


    "You are welcome, Mr. Chen. It is fate that we have the same birthday. Why don''t Mr. Chen come to this king for a drink?" The more deserted the old prince Feng, the more relieved he felt.


    "No, my little apprentice will be here soon." Master Chen said without much thought: "Prince Feng is busy with his birthday, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Hehe, okay, let''s..."


    "My lord''s birthday celebrations are all crowded at the door, so why don''t you show your face, my lord." The housekeeper came over.


    "Okay, I''m going now." Lord Feng turned his head and looked into Xianhai Tower again: "Mr. Chen, there are no people here, so why not celebrate your birthday with me, it will be more lively."


    "Thank you, my lord, there is no need." Old Chen said.


    "In that case, I''m off to work. I''ll see you, Mr. Chen." Mr. Feng stroked his beard, turned and walked towards the lively door behind.


    "Feng Wang is as blessed as the East China Sea, and his life is longer than Nanshan."


    A group of vendors surrounded people.


    Old Prince Feng seemed to be showing off on purpose, and the boy who announced the congratulatory gift was also loud and loud, which could be heard almost the whole street.


    The shopkeeper of Xianhailou came out and cast a disgusted look at the opposite person: "It''s early in the morning, I''m sick."


    Who came at dawn.


    Old Chen''s eyes fell on the crowd again.


    "Mr. Chen, you go into the room and eat breakfast, and then take a rest. When there are too many people in the meeting, you will not be able to rest when you get old." The shopkeeper said.


    "I''m not hungry."


    "Mr. Chen should eat as much as possible. Today is a busy day." The shopkeeper reached out to support his arm and took him to Xianhai Tower.


    Old Chen followed the shopkeeper back to the inn.


    Seeing Chen Lao''s back on the opposite side, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Look, my lord, there is no one in Xianhai Tower, and Mr. Chen returned to the inn lonely and dared not come out." The boy pointed at the other party and laughed.


    Old Prince Feng curled his lips and glanced at him. I am afraid that no one would dare to go to Xianhai Tower to celebrate his birthday today.


    Chen time passed.


    The restaurant where Lord Feng lived was crowded with people, and birthday banquets usually start at noon, so those who came early could only sit in the seats and chat.


    The topic revolves around the two birthday banquets.


    There are quite a lot of people celebrating birthdays in the entire inn, but looking back, it seems that they are all the bosses of chambers of commerce in various places in Nanyuan, and none of them have the identity.


    Old Prince Feng stood at the door, seeming to have noticed this, and frowned slightly.


    "Don''t worry, my lord. Birthday celebrations usually come after the time of day." After the butler finished speaking, there was a noise in his ears, and a group of people appeared on the street.


    Three young men rode in the lead, followed by about fifty people in black clothes.


    Old Prince Feng saw those people''s clothes, and immediately snorted coldly: "The only ones Gu Shuo can call are the Xianyue faction."


    Luo Wen, Luo Xuan, and Du Ying rode their horses and arrived in front of Xianhai Tower soon.


    Immediately, five or six servants came out of Xianhai Tower and stood at the door.


    "Xianyue sent Luo Wen to celebrate Old Chen''s birthday."


    "Xianyue sent Luo Xuan to celebrate Chen Lai''s birthday."


    "Xianyue sent Du Ying to celebrate Old Chen''s birthday."


    The voices of the three are highlighted.


    Old Chen heard a voice coming from Xianhai Tower: "Everyone is here."


    "yes."


    "Let everyone go to the back kitchen to help. The three of you and the old man are here to welcome people." Old Chen said.


    Luo Xuan and Du Ying stood behind Mr. Chen, their faces were stern, and there was excitement in their eyes.


    Rowan turned around and arranged for the people who followed: "You go to the back kitchen and help on all floors, and the banquets will be served."


    "yes."


    Fifty people responded in unison, and the voice was deafening.


    Old Prince Feng saw this scene, and ridiculed extremely: "Sooner or later, the little sect will destroy them."


    "Congratulations to Lord Feng''s birthday, Lord Feng''s prestige remains the same as before."


    "Hehe, dare not dare, people are still old, please, please, please."


    "Look, my lord, the Beili Chamber of Commerce will be crushed."


    Old Prince Feng looked, and sure enough, a decent person finally came.


    Because there were too many people on the street, the car ran over and stopped far away. Li Mu got out of the car and led the people over.


    "Congratulations to Lord Feng on his birthday, and wish him a long and prosperous life." Li Mu saluted and presented a congratulatory gift.


    "Okay, Mr. Li wants to have a few more drinks with the king for the birthday party of the king today."


    "sure."


    The boy was so shocked when he received the birthday present that he forgot to shout: "Wang... Wang Ye."


    Old Prince Feng turned his head and saw the birthday gift inadvertently, his eyes widened suddenly: "This... colorful glazed stone, Mr. Li, where did you get such a treasure."


    "As long as the prince likes it." Li Mu saw that the old prince liked it, and felt that the money was not wasted.


    Reluctant that the child can''t catch the wolf, the money will be earned back in Nanyuan sooner or later.


    "I like it, I like it, this is simply a peerless treasure." The old prince Feng stared closely at it, the glazed stone was as big as a fist, and the naked eye could see the colorful rotation under the sunlight, it was so beautiful.


    "Hey, this is the colorful glazed stone that has been passed down in the four countries."


    "Oh my god, it''s so beautiful, it''s the first time I''ve seen..."


    "Bei Li is really generous."


    "Let me see, I haven''t seen it yet, don''t get in the way..."


    Everyone was very curious when they heard the colorful glazed stone. They crowded at the entrance of the restaurant and stretched their necks. Even the guests sitting inside crowded at the door, wanting to see Fangshi.


    Old Prince Feng couldn''t close his mouth when he smiled.


    "My lord, people from the Xiyan Chamber of Commerce and Dongyan Chamber of Commerce are here."


    Old Prince Feng looked at him, the smile on his face couldn''t stop, and he went up to greet him personally: "Lord Wang, Lord Fang."


    "Congratulations to Lord Feng for his good fortune and longevity."


    "Congratulations to Lord Feng on his birthday, I wish him a long life and good fortune."


    "Good, good, please."


    The prince of the Dongyi Chamber of Commerce, and Fang Rui of the Xiyan Chamber of Commerce handed over the birthday gift to the boy.


    "One Wannian ginseng from Dongyi Chamber of Commerce, and one jadeite Buddha statue carved from Xiyan Chamber of Commerce." The servant shouted.


    Li Mu stood beside him, completely disdainful of the birthday presents from the other two countries.


    "The Jiang family in Qingzhou congratulates Mr. Chen on his birthday."


    A voice sounded, attracting the attention of Old Prince Feng.


    Jiang Chenyi took Jiang Yue and bowed to Chen Lao holding the birthday gift.


    Even though Mr. Chen doesn''t know the Jiang family, he knows the jurisdiction of Qingzhou and Nanyuan, so he is really brave to take such a big risk to celebrate his birthday.


    "Get up quickly, please come inside, please come inside." Old Chen helped him up with both hands.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen."


    Jiang Chenyi led Jiang Yue into Xianhai Tower.


    Old Prince Feng frowned and asked in a low voice: "What is the origin of the Jiang family in Qingzhou just now?"


    "Qingzhou is as famous as the Jiang family and the Huo family, and the Jiang family does not go into business."


    "The mere general dares to congratulate Chen Rentian on his birthday in front of this king."


    "My lord, we don''t seem to have sent invitations to the Jiang and Huo families."


    "..."


    Old Prince Feng doesn''t care about any invitations, he will remember the Jiang Family.


    The envoys of the Three Kingdoms also looked back, and the opposite side was deserted.


    "Mr. Chen has not passed his birthday for many years, and he is really courageous to celebrate his birthday with Lord Feng."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 755： Birthday Banquet 3

    Chapter 755 Birthday Banquet 3


    "It''s all about relying on the old to sell the old." Li Mu mocked.


    "Let''s go, don''t worry about them, all the chamberlains first..."


    "Hey, look, is that the general of Beili, Xiang Minghou?"


    A voice interrupted Old Prince Feng''s words.


    Hearing this, Li Mu immediately walked out of the door and rushed to the front to look at the street. The other two envoys, who had heard about Xiang Minghou''s name, also went to the door to watch.


    Xiang Minghou was dressed in a light-colored brocade dress, with a belt around his waist, a jade crown in his hair, and a clean-shaven face, but the three scars on his face looked a little scary.


    The soft brocade couldn''t cover his aura, and everyone retreated wherever he passed.


    "Xiang Minghou congratulates Chen Lao on his birthday, and wishes Chen Lao Fu a long life." Xiang Minghou bowed down and saluted.


    "Get up, Marquis Ming, where is Fat Tuan?" Mr. Chen walked down a few steps, helped him up, and looked back to see if he saw his fat apprentice.


    "She will prepare a congratulatory gift for you later, and she will be there soon."


    "What kind of gift do you want? Her return is the best gift." Old Chen was anxious and anxious.


    "Soon."


    Mr. Chen sighed, and wanted to see his apprentice immediately.


    "Master."


    Luo Wen, Luo Xuan, and Du Ying stepped forward to salute excitedly. They also haven''t seen their master for many years.


    "Well, you have been very good these years." Xiang Minghou rarely praised.


    Luo Wen and the others were delighted.


    "Qian Fan Ji congratulates Mr. Chen on his birthday."


    Qian Fanji came out from the crowd and saluted Mr. Chen.


    "Fan Ji is here too, okay, okay." Seeing these people gathered together, Mr. Chen wanted to see Ye Qianning even more.


    Lord Feng sneered: "What kind of general? It''s just a stray dog ??driven out by Bei Li. There''s nothing unusual about it. The Qian family has always been friends with the Gu family, and people without nationality also accompany them to celebrate their birthdays. , Congratulate this king on his birthday, but this king still doesn¡¯t like it.¡±


    "That''s right, they are all inferior people who were kicked out by Bei Li, how can they have the face to face others." Li Mu is more contemptuous than Lord Feng.


    The displeasure in Lord Feng''s heart disappeared when he heard the words.


    "Barbarians, on behalf of the whole clan, Li Zhuang presents the treasure of the clan to Mr. Chen to celebrate his birthday." A man in wolf fur walked out of the crowd holding a box.


    "Northern Xinjiang He Lanrui brought Dong Lingzhi to Mr. Chen''s birthday."


    "Dongjiang brought Feng Qilin to celebrate Lao Chen''s birthday."


    "The Desolate tribe brought a thousand-year-old amber stone to celebrate Lao Chen''s birthday."


    "The Northwest Ice Tribe brought cold water beads to celebrate Lao Chen''s birthday."


    "Guanghai Haiyuan Clan brought Mo Hai Cangyuan to celebrate Old Chen''s birthday."


    "The desert Hu tribe brought Wen Yanjuan to Chen Lao to celebrate his birthday."


    "Loulan Zhong''s family brought Mu Yanjin to celebrate Lao Chen''s birthday..."


    Immediately, the Xianhai Tower became lively, and people lined up to celebrate Mr. Chen''s birthday one after another, and they were shocked to see everyone.


    Muyan Brocade, Wenyan Scroll, Millennium Amber, Phoenix Qilin...


    My God, each piece is priceless treasure, almost all their town treasures, how could they be willing to give it out to celebrate birthdays?


    Old Prince Feng, the envoys of the Three Kingdoms were all shocked, and those who had already entered the inn to celebrate the old prince¡¯s birthday heard so many precious things pouring out one after another.


    So many treasures are not easy to see.


    "Oh my god, the Guanghai Haiyuan Clan is here too, this is the first time I''ve seen a Shuiyuan Clan..."


    "Loulan, Hu, Ice... Barbarians... My God, how capable is Mr. Chen, these people actually came to celebrate his birthday."


    Everyone looked at those people in shock.


    Elder Chen himself was shocked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 756： Birthday Banquet 4

    Chapter 756 Birthday Banquet 4


    Gu Shuo came from the rear, and when he heard it, he was shocked. Why did these people come to Dayu City?


    Xiang Minghou and Qian Fanji are also very strange. It is not easy to pick out any of the barren, northern Xinjiang, Guanghai, and Loulan families. How could they gather in Dayu City?


    "I wish Mr. Chen good fortune like the East China Sea, and a longer life than Nanshan."


    A group of people shouted in unison.


    There was a deafening sound, and everyone came back to their senses.


    "Everyone, do you recognize this old man...?" Old Chen knew about these ethnic groups and had never been in contact with them.


    He welcomes Dan Shan''s congratulations on his birthday, but he didn''t dare to accept such a precious thing.


    "We know Mrs. Chen''s apprentice, Miss Ye."


    "Miss Ye is really a strange person."


    "Old Chen has taken in an excellent apprentice."


    Everyone praised Ye Qianning for what you said and what I said, and the words showed respect and appreciation for her.


    Old Chen was taken aback for a moment, and immediately smiled: "Okay, everyone, please come inside, please come inside."


    Qian Fanji and Xiang Minghou looked at each other, no wonder she was always busy, she didn''t see anyone for days, it turned out that she was busy with these things.


    Gu Shuo was still surprised how the little girl managed to invite these families.


    Old Prince Feng gritted his teeth angrily. He turned his head and saw the group of people who just celebrated his birthday. He glanced wide, and none of them could afford anything. The gifts were either porcelain or jade, and they were all bought from the Gu family shop. The more I think about it, the more stuffy I feel.


    "They are all remote ethnic groups, how can they be compared with a country." Fang Rui, the envoy of the Western Chamber of Commerce, turned his head to see Lord Feng''s complexion, and said.


    The old prince Feng took a few breaths, and said coolly: "It is said that our four countries are the heavens of this continent. I feel satisfied to have the envoys of your three countries congratulate this king on his birthday..."


    "Ding Ding..."


    "Hey, whose carriage is this?"


    There was another noisy sound of surprise, which overwhelmed the voice of Old Prince Feng.


    Old Prince Feng held his fingers and turned to look at the source of the sound.


    A luxurious carriage came slowly.


    The onlookers stood on both sides one after another, making way for a path.


    The carriage stopped, and the driving **** got off.


    "Master, we are here."


    A pair of slender white jade hands lifted the curtain, and a man in a cyan gold-embroidered robe got out of the car.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they touched the man''s face, this...


    The man''s face is beautiful, with picturesque eyebrows and eyes, and a high nose bridge, which looks a little cold, and his whole body is full of dignity and grace.


    God, who is this?


    Old Prince Feng''s eyes enlarged. The appearance of the man he saw in Xianhai Tower that day was shocking enough. This one was not inferior to that one.


    this¡­


    Are the younger generation all looking so amazing?


    Xiang Minghou''s eyes dimmed, he came to Dayu City no matter what.


    Both Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji also recognized this person, why did the prince of a country suddenly appear in Dayu City?


    Mr. Chen was also quite shocked when he saw the man''s appearance. After looking closely, he felt that the man in front of him looked familiar.


    When the envoy of the Western Chamber of Commerce saw this person, he was so startled that he couldn''t stand still. After finally standing still, he saw the noble man heading towards Xianhai Tower.


    "Xi Liuyuan congratulates Mr. Chen on his birthday." Xi Liuyuan bowed slightly.


    Xiliuyuan¡ª


    It turned out to be Xiliuyuan, the prince of Xiyan!


    There was a sudden silence in the crowd, followed by silence, the shock was beyond words.


    Old Prince Feng was immediately dumbfounded. Xiliuyuan, Xiliu''s proud son, is said to be in charge of all matters in the court now as the prince, and it was also rumored that Emperor Xiliu had planned to abdicate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 757： birthday banquet 5

    If the rumors are true, then the person standing in front of him will be the monarch of Xiyan...


    Old Prince Feng''s face was ugly. Facing such a heavyweight, it stands to reason that he, as the prince of Nanyuan, should personally greet him.


    But right now, people didn''t come to celebrate his birthday, wouldn''t he lose all face when he went to greet him?


    Can''t move, how can he be said to be an elder, Prince Xiyan didn''t even congratulate him on his birthday, why should he go to greet him?


    "Brother, is he really Prince Xiyan?" Jiang Yue stretched her head.


    "It can''t be wrong, no one in the world dares to impersonate the prince Xiyan." Jiang Chenyi stared at the noble man, he made people feel very honorable wherever he stood,


    "Sister Ye also invited her here? Who is Sister Ye, so powerful." Jiang Yue has never seen so many nobles and treasures.


    Jiang Chenyi didn''t say anything, most likely he thought the same in his heart.


    Prince Xiyan and Miss Ye must also recognize it. Miss Ye can invite so many powerful families, and the identity of the man in Xianhai Tower a few days ago is definitely not simple.


    "Old Chen." Gu Shuo called softly.


    Chen Lao just woke up from the shock, and put his hands up: "The prince has a noble status, how can I, an old man, dare to accept the prince''s gift."


    "Mr. Chen is too modest. My father received lessons from Mr. Chen back then. He was regarded as my father''s mentor. Mr. Chen can afford this gift." Xi Liuyuan said indifferently.


    The voice is not heavy, but it can be clearly heard by everyone.


    The onlookers heard the words and looked at Mr. Chen without the previous ridicule. They were shocked but respected.


    Elder Chen actually taught lessons to Emperor Xiyan, they thought that Old Chen was just a builder of an academy.


    "The crown prince is exalted, please come inside, please come inside."


    "Come here, I will bring you the birthday gift for Mr. Chen." Xi Liuyuan turned his head and said calmly.


    The guard stepped forward and offered the birthday gift with both hands.


    Luo Xuan stepped forward to accept the birthday gift, looked at the bottom of his eyes, and said slowly: "Xi Yan sent a bottle of deer and Shu elixir."


    The voice fell, and the hiss sounded again.


    Those who know it can no longer express the current degree of shock.


    The elixir of the Lushu tribe?


    Return a bottle?


    Xi Yan is so proud!


    Ethnic groups in northern Xinjiang and Guanghai were also shocked when they heard about the deer and Shu pills. They didn''t expect to see things from the Lu and Shu people in this place.


    "The rumored deer and Shu elixir actually exists."


    "One bottle, Xi Yan is too generous."


    "What is Lu Shu Dan medicine?"


    Many people in the crowd don¡¯t know about it. Of course, in this kind of scene where all kinds of great gods gather, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know, there are many people who popularize science.


    "The Lushu family is the most mysterious family in the four countries. It is rumored that they belong to the ancient generation. Their elixir can revive the dead and bones. It is hard to find one."


    "I heard that the former empress of Dongyi was seriously ill, and she knelt down to the Lushu clan and didn''t get a single pill. For this reason, the former emperor of Dongyi was furious and attacked the Lushu clan, and in the end almost let the Lushu clan die. destroyed the country."


    "Oh? You''re talking about the extinct war in Dongyi a hundred years ago?"


    "That''s right. At the beginning, the Lushu clan occupied the Dongyi royal family, but they withdrew suddenly for some reason. They only picked the heads of a few princes and hung them at the gate of the city as a warning."


    "I heard from my grandfather that it is the Lushu people who think the palace is boring, and they look down on them."


    "The Lu-Shu tribe even saw the emperor''s attention."


    "That''s right, the Dongyi royal family is still very afraid of the Lushu clan."


    The people who knew about it popularized science one after another, but this science popularization seemed to have almost stepped on Dong Yi.

 Chapter 758： Birthday Banquet 6

    Wang Li of the Dongyi Chamber of Commerce blushed in embarrassment. The things they gave were precious, so why did you have to involve Dongyi?


    It is true that people are sitting at home, and the pot comes from the sky.


    Secretly looking at Prince Xiyan, Xiyan and Lu Shu are very familiar?


    Otherwise, how could there be Lu Shu''s elixir, it''s still a bottle!


    This matter must be passed on to the emperor when we go back. Lu Shu is a taboo topic in Dongyi. Although the rumors are not credible, they are not all false.


    The royal family of Dongyi is indeed afraid of the Lushu ethnic group.


    Old Prince Feng''s jealous eyes almost straightened, and he stared fiercely at the envoy Xiyi, thinking that he only gave him a statue, he looked down on him even more.


    Fang Rui of the Xiyan Chamber of Commerce was almost scared to death. His noble prince celebrated Mr. Chen¡¯s birthday, so he...wouldn¡¯t it be courting death to celebrate Mr. Feng¡¯s birthday?


    "My lord, sorry, I may have gone to the wrong place."


    Old Prince Feng frowned: "What?"


    "Come here, bring back the birthday gift and go to Mr. Chen to celebrate his birthday." Fang Rui ordered, turned his head and ignored Lord Feng, and went straight to Xianhai Tower.


    The entourage took back the glazed statue from the servant next to Lord Feng, and followed his lord without stopping.


    This operation fooled everyone.


    Old Prince Feng paused for a second before he could react, gnashing his teeth angrily, and was about to go up and curse, but was stopped by the butler behind him.


    "No, my lord." The butler rolled his eyes at Prince Xiyan.


    Old Prince Feng gritted his teeth, but he finally pressed it down.


    "The old prince doesn''t need to pay attention to these guys who are obsequious and disobedient. They want to cooperate with Nanyuan in the water production business, but they don''t pay attention to Nanyuan at all. It''s really ugly." Li Mu seized the opportunity to mock Xi Yan.


    Old Prince Feng became even angrier when he heard this.


    "My lord, we Beili can''t do it..."


    "Bei Li cut the chi, and congratulated Old Chen on his birthday."


    Before Li Mu could finish his sentence, an angry voice rang in his ears. The voice made him tremble all over, and he turned his head in a daze. He saw Zhan Chi saluting Mr. Chen at a glance, and almost lost his breath.


    He is still wearing a simple Beili armor¡ª


    "Heh, heh, heh." Old Prince Feng laughed a few times, trying to suppress his anger with a sneer.


    Li Mu heard the laughter from head to toe, turned his head to meet the old prince''s eyes, and his hairs stood on end: "Prince Feng, don''t get me wrong, Zhan Chi doesn''t represent Bei Li, he just knows Mr. Chen acquaintance. "


    "What a Beili, what a familiarity." Old Prince Feng''s eyes were almost on fire.


    "Zhan Chi is the general of the Beili military aircraft. In terms of military rank, he is much higher than Master Li. The general does not represent Beili. Could it be that you, a small official, represent it?" Wang Li also seized the opportunity.


    Kill the other two countries, this opportunity to cooperate with Nanyuan is theirs!


    Li Mu held his breath: "My lord, you have to trust me, this time I came to participate in the business conference, Zhan Chi was just accompanying me to protect my safety, and it cannot represent Bei Li."


    "Master Li''s words are somewhat believable, he is a dignified general."


    Li Mu glared at Wang Li and said to the old prince: "Bei Li''s gift of colorful colored glaze is the best proof, and our emperor also attaches great importance to Nanyuan''s merchants. Chen Rentian is a person who was expelled by our Bei Li. May allow others to congratulate him on his birthday on behalf of Bei Li."


    Old Prince Feng was dubious.


    "My lord, I, Li Mu, represent Beili..."


    "Beili Sangzhi, on behalf of Beili, congratulate Mr. Chen on his birthday." A magnetic and lazy voice sounded from the crowd.

 Chapter 759： Birthday Banquet 7

    Chapter 759 Birthday Banquet 7


    Sangzhi?


    Isn¡¯t Sang Zhi the Eighth Prince of Bei Li?


    Li Mu trembled all over, and turned around in horror.


    A man in black and dark gold trim broke into everyone''s sight.


    The vision shocked everyone''s hearts again.


    The man''s face is carved, with sharp edges and corners, and his aura is overwhelming, which is almost on par with the appearance of Prince Xiyan.


    OMG¡ª


    The gods and figures who came to celebrate Mr. Chen''s birthday today are more and more shocking.


    Old Chen was slightly taken aback when he saw Sang Zhi, this child turned out to be so handsome, but his temperament was quite different from when he was a child.


    Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo had only heard of Sang Zhi''s reputation for bloodthirsty these years, and hadn''t seen him for many years. When they saw him now, they all frowned.


    I don''t want Fat Tuan to have any contact with him again.


    Xi Liuyuan''s eyes were indifferent.


    It seems that it is indeed different.


    "I wish Chen Laofu such as Donghai Shoubi Nanshan." Sang Zhi walked up to him and bowed his hands.


    "Ten years have changed so much that the old man almost didn''t recognize it." No matter how old Chen thinks, this child is not like the rumors.


    "I came in a hurry, and I didn''t bring any precious birthday gifts."


    "It''s fine when people come, there''s no need to be rude." Chen Lao said with a smile.


    "No, how can there be no birthday gift for birthday celebration? I''m rather vulgar, so I gave one million taels." Sang Zhi took out a note from his arms and handed it to Du Yi.


    As soon as Du took it, he turned around and headed towards Li Mu.


    Li Mu was terrified at first, and when he turned his head to see Du Yi approaching, he had a bad premonition, and stepped back slightly.


    Everyone looked at this scene very puzzled.


    As soon as Du walked up to him, Li Mu leaned against the door frame and could not retreat.


    "Stamp." Du Yi threw the note out.


    Li Mu held it in his hands and looked down. The note read: One million taels for the birthday gift, and his head buzzed at that moment.


    "Stamp." Du Yi said again coldly.


    Li Mu trembled all over, took out the seal from his arms tremblingly, stamped it on the note, and just went out for one million taels¡ª


    Du Yi returned to Sang Zhi with the note and handed it to Luo Xuan.


    "The eighth prince of Beili, the birthday gift is one million taels." Luo Xuan yelled.


    Old Prince Feng was filled with overwhelming anger in his heart, waiting for Li Mu fiercely, he represents Bei Li? Ah!


    "My lord, please listen to my explanation..."


    "roll."


    Li Mu''s heart hurts, and if he comes to Dayu City, his family will be wiped out, and his business with Nanyuan is also in jeopardy.


    Blame the Eighth Prince¡ª


    At this juncture, why did he come to Dayu City?


    If it were other princes, he could resist for a while, but he would not dare to the eighth prince, let alone dare, not many dare in the whole of Beili.


    Hey, it''s over, everything is in vain now.


    It would be strange if the emperor didn''t skin him when he went back¡ª!


    Jiang Chenyi was shocked. It turned out that he was the eighth prince of Beili, the eighth prince who was rumored to be moody and bloodthirsty, how could Miss Ye be so familiar with him?


    In the crowd, Huo Feng held Huo Liran tightly.


    "Do you still want to congratulate Lord Feng on his birthday?"


    Huo Liran felt cold in her heart, she felt that the only way to flatter Lord Feng was that Lord Feng was a noble man and if he was willing to act, he would definitely kill Ye Qianning to avenge his second uncle.


    But now...


    "Liran sees the reality clearly, we can''t afford to mess with her." Huo Feng was shocked too many times in this short hour.


    Prince Xiyan, the eighth prince of Beili, and so many families are all familiar with Miss Ye...


    No wonder... No wonder his father said that they couldn''t get into Miss Ye''s eyes. People like them really couldn''t get into her eyes.


    That''s why Liran turned a blind eye to her so much, she is not inferior at all...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 760： Birthday Banquet 8

    Chapter 760 Birthday Banquet 8


    Huo Liran bit her lower lip, her eyes fell on Prince Xiyan and Sang Zhi, they were so handsome and noble, how could Ye Qianning deserve to stand beside them.


    "Let''s go, pack your things, and send the second uncle''s body back to Qingzhou earlier."


    "I don''t." Huo Liran struggled to get out of the restraint.


    Huo Feng clung tightly and did not let go: "Have you had enough trouble?"


    "I won''t leave, why can she stand beside such an excellent person, why...she is so ugly, how can she deserve it, how can she deserve it..."


    "What are you talking nonsense about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense, she is so ugly, I am a hundred times better than her, she can stand beside them, why can''t I..."


    Huo Feng was trembling with anger at these remarks: "Don''t go crazy here, go back with me."


    "I won''t go, I won''t go, Ye Qianning deserves to die, why should she..." Huo Liran''s eyes were red with jealousy.


    Huo Feng covered her mouth and took her out of the crowd.


    "Hey, which side''s nobleman is this?"


    "Hiss, it looks like the scene is not small."


    "Let''s make room quickly, and don''t offend the nobleman later."


    With the shocking scene in front, the onlookers became conscious, and saw a group of well-dressed guys lined up in two rows to give way one after another.


    Twenty well-dressed boys came slowly in two rows holding brocade boxes.


    Old Prince Feng concealed his anger and couldn''t help but glance at the person who came. He had some expectations in his heart that maybe he was here to celebrate his birthday, but in the next second he slapped him severely in the face.


    Twenty well-dressed boys stood in a row at the gate of Xianhai Building, and opened the brocade boxes in their hands.


    The items placed in the brocade box are presented in front of everyone. They are dazzling and precious, and each item is priceless.


    The glass is unparalleled in beauty, the antiques carved with fine jade, the appearance is undeniably beautiful, and the porcelain vase can be seen at a glance, whether it is the light perception or the glaze color, it is perfect and impeccable.


    Especially the shape has never been seen before, just one glance makes people unable to take their eyes off.


    Wannian Ganoderma lucidum and Wannian ginseng are bigger than the one that Dongyi gave to Lord Feng. There are several of them given away, and the most noticeable one is the colorful glazed cup.


    A huge piece of colored glass is dazzling, emitting a soft light under the sunlight. The ball on the glass cup keeps turning, and the colors reflected by the sun pass across the faces of everyone.


    Old Prince Feng fell in love with it at a glance, shocked and envious in his heart.


    Looking back at the colored glaze that Bei Li gave him, the size of a fist, and the beautiful and unique colored glaze with the giant shape of others, there is no comparison at all.


    Li Mu and Wang Li were both dumbfounded. The birthday present they spent a lot of money on was not worth the half a star in front of them. Who on earth had such a big budget?


    Xi Liuyuan''s gaze landed on the porcelain glaze for a moment, and his indifferent eyes were a little more surprised.


    Judging from the color and appearance of the carving, it doesn''t seem like anything in Shikoku. The shape is very unique, and the carving technique is extremely sophisticated.


    Old Chen was used to seeing all kinds of precious items, but he couldn''t help being shocked when he saw what was in front of him. He also vaguely guessed something in his heart, and looked towards the crowd.


    Xiang Minghou, Qian Fanji, Gu Shuo, and Zhan Chi seemed to have guessed it, and their gazes turned to the rear.


    A figure fell into their eyes, and all the faces that touched her froze.


    Old Chen''s eyes flickered past that figure, and then quickly glanced back, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he wanted to see more clearly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 761： Birthday Banquet 9

    The gazes of the onlookers fell on the stunning face of the visitor, and they all held their breath, their amazed eyes moved with the figure.


    Ye Qianning is dressed in simple light pink, with black hair hanging behind her head **** with a tasseled jade hairpin.


    Her face has taken off the human skin mask, her beautiful face is lightly made up, without much modification, it is already shockingly beautiful.


    Jade appearance and beautiful face, icy skin and snowy skin, natural jade quality, natural beauty.


    When Xiang Minghou touched Ye Qianning''s appearance, his heart trembled. No wonder she wore a mask. This face is so stunning, and wherever she goes, it will definitely cause a sensation.


    Zhan Chi felt that the little girl was very similar to his elder sister when she was young, and always thought that she would grow up to be the same as her elder sister. Back then, her elder sister was known as the number one beauty in the capital city.


    Now seeing the little girl''s true face, she was so shocked that she couldn''t speak, she was so graceful, so gorgeous that she couldn''t even describe her face.


    Qian Fanji''s heart was hit hard, his daughter, this is his daughter.


    He guessed that the little girl might be hiding her appearance, but he never imagined that there would be such a stunning beauty hidden under the human skin mask.


    Gu Shuo subconsciously took two steps forward, his eyes were shocked and unbelievable, his heart was under a severe shock, is it her? Is it his daughter?


    Expectation, excitement, although it is far from when I was a child, those eyes have not changed, they are as bright as when I was a child, with a crooked smile.


    Sang Zhi''s red eyes moved closely with the figure. It turned out that this was her real face, and the heat in her eyes became more and more intense.


    Just a glance and can no longer look away.


    Xi Liuyuan was stunned when she touched her face, her brows were like willows, her eyes were like water, her red lips were dotted, as bright as spring flowers, as beautiful as an autumn moon, as peachy as peaches, and her glow was slightly inferior to her.


    Desolate and desolate, her appearance can no longer be described as a city, and there is probably no one more beautiful than her in the four kingdoms.


    Such a face...


    Old Chen trembled, the pale pink figure was getting closer and closer, his eyes were filled with excitement and endless distress, the fat baby back then had lost weight like this.


    Ten years, ten years...


    All eyes follow Ye Qianning,


    There is nothing else in the eyes except stunning, and the eyes become dazed, as if fascinated.


    Old Prince Feng has never seen such a stunning person in his life, he was shocked, who is this person?


    When did such a celestial woman appear in the Four Kingdoms?


    Luo Wen, Luo Xuan, Du Yi, Du Ying, the excitement in their eyes cannot be concealed, the eldest lady is their eldest lady.


    Ye Qianning came step by step, with a fluttering skirt, graceful and graceful, even the light pink and warm colors couldn''t conceal the coldness in her bones.


    Her eyes fell on the entrance of Xianhai Tower, her phoenix eyes were filled with joy and excitement.


    "Disciple Ye Qianning, congratulate Master on his birthday." Ye Qianning stood at the door, raised his hands and bowed respectfully.


    Ye Qianning?


    Ye Qianning¡ª¡ª!


    Many people in Dayu City have heard of this name, but it seems to look wrong...


    It was just a brief moment of doubt. Everyone immediately understood that it must have been a disguise. Walking around the world with such an appearance will definitely cause quite a commotion...


    Jiang Chenyi hasn''t looked away since that figure appeared, until he heard her name, he realized that Miss Ye is actually Miss Ye.


    No wonder there are so many noble and outstanding men gathered around me...


    What qualifications does a person like him have...

 Chapter 762： Birthday Banquet 10

    "Brother, is it really Sister Ye? She...she is so beautiful." Jiang Yue held her brother''s arm tightly.


    yes.


    Miss Ye is very beautiful, and there is no one more beautiful than her in the world.


    Huo Feng pulled Huo Liran and made her feel stupid. Ye Qianning...it was actually Ye Qianning...


    As far as Huo Liran could see, her eyes almost popped out. Impossible, how could she be Ye Qianning, how could it be possible that Ye Qianning was so ugly...


    Huo Feng withdrew his gaze and looked at his sister, only ridicule and disgust remained in her eyes. No matter whether she was ugly or beautiful, she was not qualified to be compared with her.


    This trip allowed him to see clearly the gap between people and people''s hearts, and...overthinking one''s abilities!


    Old Chen''s eyes were reddish, and he couldn''t see anything else in his eyes, only her was reflected in his eyes, trembling all over, he staggered forward step by step.


    "Fat Tuan." The voice trembled, and he bent down and shook his hands to help him up: "Is it really you?"


    He couldn''t believe it.


    "Master, it''s me." Ye Qianning stood up, his eyes were slightly red.


    Old Chen held her shoulders tightly with his hands, and looked at her with red eyes, feeling very distressed: "Why are you so thin?"


    Ye Qianning heard the familiar words, and smiled at the corner of his mouth: "Because the fat group has grown up."


    "Yeah, yeah, grown up, grown up."


    Ten years, how hard it must be to lose a whole body of flesh.


    "Master, you can''t cry on your birthday today." Ye Qianning took his arm.


    Mr. Chen was so excited that he raised his hand to wipe the corner of his eyes: "Don''t cry, Master is happy, yes."


    "Subordinates see Missy."


    Luo Wen, Luo Xuan, Du Ying, and Du all knelt down and saluted.


    "See Head of the House."


    The Xuanyue faction behind them also saluted in unison, their voices were deafening.


    The high-pitched voice pulled everyone out of their obsession, and they opened and closed their mouths a few times in shock, but they couldn''t speak.


    The stunning beauty in front of me is Chen Lao''s apprentice?


    The head of the Crescent Moon faction?


    It looks like he is only fifteen or sixteen years old, how could he be the master of the Crescent Moon Sect?


    "Everyone get up." Ye Qianning looked at several people.


    In recent years, they have done what she told her well, even better than she expected, and the sect boys are indeed outstanding, with a bit of their demeanor.


    "Yes, miss."


    "Yes, the head of the house."


    Luo Xuan and the others stood up with excitement and excitement in their eyes. The young lady of their family is back, really back.


    Chen Lai was so excited that he still couldn''t calm down, rubbing his sore eye sockets again.


    "Luo Xuan, bring a congratulatory gift to my master."


    "yes."


    "What are you doing, girl, to get so many precious birthday presents for Master''s birthday? Your return is more important than anything else." Mr. Chen held her hand tightly, no matter how precious things were, they were not as precious as her return.


    "It''s nothing, I just took some at will. Originally, I prepared a few carts, but I didn''t have enough people, so I asked them to take one each. The rest are still in the carriage. I will have the carts driven to Xianhai Tower in a while. Come." Ye Qianning said lightly.


    It was light and fluffy but shocked a group of people.


    The super item in front of you is called random pick?


    How many cars?


    My God, how could she be so proud.


    The eyes of those who congratulated Mr. Feng on his birthday were straightened. The birthday congratulations to Mr. Chen are more important than the one, and the birthday gifts are more precious than the one.


    Now there is a beautiful woman, and the birthday gift will kill everyone in seconds.


    The birthday presents all of them gave to Old Prince Feng couldn''t add up to one of them.


    Thinking of this, they thought of Lord Feng, and they looked together.

 Chapter 763： Birthday Banquet 11

    Old Prince Feng''s complexion was beyond description, his old eyes were gloomy, and his ferocious gaze made his eye sockets sunken and cautious.


    My own birthday gift is not even a bit better than the other party''s. He is a prince, no matter what his status is, he is much better than Chen Lao.


    How could these people celebrate Mr. Chen''s birthday? What are they planning?


    "Master, everyone is almost here, my apprentice will help you in." Ye Qianning helped Mr. Chen.


    "Okay." Chen Lao nodded and looked at the people who came to celebrate his birthday: "The banquet is ready, please come inside, please come inside."


    Ye Qianning helped Mr. Chen to take the lead to go to Xianhai Tower, and everyone who celebrated his birthday greeted each other and walked toward the building.


    "You...you don''t think much of this king." Seeing this, Old Prince Feng couldn''t bear it any longer, and rushed forward to point at the people walking into the building and said angrily.


    Everyone who was walking in was stunned when they heard the voice, and looked back.


    "My lord, my lord..." the butler couldn''t hold back.


    Old Prince Feng shook off the butler: "You guys ignore me so much, do you still want to cooperate with Nanyuan in business?"


    Nanyuan is now the most profitable place in the four countries, are they really afraid that Nanyuan will not do business with them from now on?


    After a short silence, everyone laughed.


    Northern Xinjiang, Guanghai, Loulan, Desert, Desolation These representatives look at the old prince of a country like a clown at this time. No wonder Miss Ye said that Nanyuan business will be bumpy in the future.


    Without the Gu family''s support all the way, Nanyuan''s future would be worrying because of him alone.


    Cooperating with such a country will make you cry in the future.


    Seeing the situation clearly, they were very grateful to Miss Ye in their hearts.


    "Prince Feng, business is not discussed at Mr. Chen''s birthday banquet." Gu Shuo walked out the door and said calmly.


    "Gu Shuo, what are you proud of? There is still one month left in the ten-year contract. Once the Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce is over, Nanyuan will definitely not cooperate with you, and Nanyuan''s aquatic products will not be sold to you." The old prince Feng wanted to use this Shock the Gu family.


    "If the prince comes to celebrate his birthday, please let me know. If it''s about business, go to the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Kingdoms." Gu Shuo was still indifferent, without any emotion.


    This made everyone puzzled.


    Boss Gu''s attitude, does it mean that he doesn''t care about Nanyuan''s business at all?


    Nanyuan Aquatic Products and the fruits he grows are all channeled by him. Can it really be so easily handed over to others?


    "Gu Shuo, you... you... poof..."


    Old Prince Feng was trembling with anger, his face was pale and he didn''t finish his sentence, his chest was constricted, and he couldn''t hold back his mouthful of old blood anymore. He rolled his eyes and passed out from anger.


    "My lord." The housekeeper was startled: "Please, doctor, doctor..."


    "My lord..."


    The scene was in chaos, the guards hurried away with the old prince behind their backs, leaving behind the people celebrating the birthday to face each other.


    The people who celebrated Mr. Chen''s birthday ignored it, and walked into the restaurant one after another as they watched the excitement.


    Prince Feng¡¯s birthday celebrations were all small merchants, only the envoys of Dongyi and Beili had some background, but the eighth prince of Beili and the general all went to Chen Lao¡¯s birthday banquet, so Li Mu offended the prince.


    Wang Li and a group of merchants left to celebrate his birthday felt that the opportunity had come.


    So many people congratulated Mr. Chen on his birthday, they basically offended Mr. Feng, and they would definitely not be able to do business.


    Old Prince Feng would definitely choose birthday celebrations like them if he wants to cooperate. As long as he can monopolize a small part of aquatic products by then, wouldn¡¯t he want to make a fortune.


    Thinking of this, many people don''t even eat.


    At this time, the care and loyalty shown by the old prince''s side can win the old man''s attention.

 Chapter 764： Birthday Banquet 12

    Chapter 764 Birthday Banquet 12


    Although Wang Li was surprised by Fang''s birthday gift, this situation is still beneficial to Dongyi.


    As long as there is no trouble in their Dongyi, Beili and Xiyan have offended Nanyuan thoroughly, and Nanyuan''s business is none other than their Dongyi.


    Watching many merchants leave, Wang Li was not far behind. Now the one who accompanied the old prince to the end was the final winner, and walked towards the inn where the old prince lived.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Li Mu stood there with a sad face, and glanced at the lively Xianhai Tower.


    My heart vomits.


    After spending so much money, nothing will come of it. If the business with Nanyuan cannot be negotiated, his position can be regarded as the end.


    In Xianhai Building, there are dozens of tables from top to bottom, and every table is full.


    Mr. Chen was sitting right in front of him, watching this scene, he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Ten years, no such mood.


    "Everyone, thank you for coming to Chen''s birthday banquet today. Everyone eats and drinks well. Please forgive me if there is any poor hospitality." Dean Chen stood up and spoke a little excitedly.


    "Mr. Chen is polite, this birthday banquet noodles are the best I have ever seen."


    "Haha, not only does it look exquisite, but it also smells so delicious that it makes people drool."


    "Xianhailou''s dishes are outstanding."


    "Hahaha, Chen Lai, let''s have a dinner, this table is too tempting."


    "If you don''t open the table, the gluttons will almost come out of your mouth."


    "Hahahahahahaha..."


    Everyone burst into laughter, the scene was unusually lively.


    Seeing this, Mr. Chen stroked his beard and laughed, "Have a feast."


    "The feast begins."


    With a high voice, the banquet begins.


    There were eight people sitting at Mr. Chen''s table.


    Prince Xiliuyuan on the left of Mr. Chen, Ye Qianning on the right, Sang Zhi next to her, Marquis Xiang Ming next to Sang Zhi, and then Qian Fan Ji, Zhan Chi, and Gu Shuo.


    Zhan Chi was sitting opposite to Sang Zhi, his brows were tightly frowned, and he was very displeased to see Sang Zhi stealing his seat.


    When Xiang Minghou took the first step to sit next to Ye Qianning when Sang Zhi took the first step, his aura instantly dispersed, and he secretly competed with Sang Zhi.


    Sangzhi didn''t take it seriously, facing Ye Qianning with a smile on his aloof and indifferent face, looking gentle, he picked up the chopsticks with his slender fingers, picked up a piece of meat and put it in her bowl.


    Hou Xiangming''s breath became heavier and colder.


    If a person without internal strength meets this kind of breath, he will be so depressed that he will not be able to get up.


    Ye Qianning glanced around, and noticed that Qian Fanji, Zhan Chi and Gu Shuo seemed to have secret internal forces flowing quietly, and they seemed to be targeting Sang Zhi as well.


    Turning her head to look at Sang Zhi again, her handsome face was calm and calm, and she was not affected by internal force at all.


    Seeing her look, the corners of her eyes are curved, her **** lips are hooked into a smile, and her voice is magnetic and charming: "Eat meat."


    Ye Qianning: "..."


    Sighing slightly inwardly, shaking his head slightly, he inadvertently glanced at him, and after a slight pause, his gaze collided with that person.


    Xi Liuyuan, the prince of Xiyan, is not inferior to Sang Zhi''s handsome appearance. Sang Zhi is dangerous and evil, but he looks peaceful, exuding a coldness all over his body, which makes people forget and daunt.


    Xi Liuyuan met her gaze and nodded lightly as a greeting.


    Ye Qianning smiled back, nodded slightly, and then looked away. He seemed to have changed a lot, but his proud demeanor didn''t change much.


    Sang Zhi''s red eyes were half-closed, revealing a dangerous light.


    Ye Qianning noticed a sudden change in the breath around him, and turned around to stare in warning.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 765： If you are happy, you have to open up and drink

    Sang Zhi''s dangerous aura dissipated immediately, his evil eyes blinked slightly innocently, and he raised his hand to pinch another piece of meat for Ye Qianning.


    The speed of transformation was very fast, which surprised the few people at the table.


    In the capital city, Zhan Chi often sees the Eighth Prince. Since nine years ago, he has become moody, and no one pays attention to him.


    As long as you are not happy, the whole palace will be restless.


    Over the years, his nature has also become evil, bloodthirsty, and his red pupils are even more frightening.


    Not many people, he looks like an ant to everyone, but at this time, he is as docile as a pet to his little doll?


    Xiang Minghou drank the wine in one gulp, his complexion darkened, the brat competed with him for a long time on internal strength, his daughter gave him a look, and he took his breath away?


    He really has his daughter''s idea in mind, and when the birthday party is over, he will definitely greet her well!


    "Master, I offer you a toast." Ye Qianning picked up the glass.


    "Good good good."


    Old Chen smiled excitedly and picked up the wine glass.


    Ye Qianning drank a glass, filled the wine glass again, raised the glass to Gu Shuo with both hands, "Daddy Gu, I respect you with this glass."


    Since seeing his own daughter, Gu Shuo has wanted to talk to her several times, but there are too many people, and he can''t find a chance, so that he hasn''t said a word to her until now.


    Suddenly saw his daughter look over, he was also a little nervous in his heart, when he heard the sound of daddy, he trembled all over, daddy?


    Did she agree with him?


    "Daddy Gu." Ye Qianning called again.


    "Ah, um."


    Gu Shuo hurriedly stood up, picked up the glass, and drank it down. The wine was so hot that it hit his throat so hot that he was a little choked up, and the tip of his nose became sore.


    Ye Qianning also has a lot to say, since outsiders are present, he can only catch up with his father and master after the birthday banquet.


    Xiang Minghou didn''t say a word, Qian Fanji had a slight smile on his indifferent face.


    If the four of them used to be fighting for their daughter, now¡ª


    My daughter''s return is more important than anything else.


    "Come on, I''m happy today, we won''t go home until we''re drunk." Zhan Chi picked up the wine jar and put it on the table.


    "Okay, if you don''t get drunk, you won''t go home." Gu Shuo also picked up the wine jar.


    Happy, never been so happy in so many years.


    "Do you want to compare your drinking capacity with others after pouring a glass?" Xiang Minghou raised his eyes and laughed, grabbed the wine jar and took a few sips with his head up, in a provocative posture.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what it used to be.¡±


    Not to be outdone, Gu Shuo raised his head and drank.


    "Qian will accompany you to the end." Qian Fanji said calmly.


    "Hahahaha, drink." Excited and excited, Zhan Chi let go of the drink.


    Ye Qianning was also a little bit excited, holding the wine jar: "Is it better to drink, bring me one."


    "..."


    "..."


    "Puff...cough cough cough..."


    Xiang Minghou, Qian Fanji, and Gu Shuo grabbed the wine jar and just brought it to his mouth. Hearing the words seemed to be agreed, they all straightened up and looked at her.


    Zhan Chi took a sip of the wine, and he spit out the wine as he choked his throat in one breath.


    "...What?" Ye Qianning was puzzled.


    Xiang Minghou: "Forget it."


    Qian Fanji: "Don''t be greedy."


    Zhan Chi: "What do you, a little girl, mix with your adult''s drinking?"


    Gu Shuo: "... Are you healed?"


    Ye Qianning: "..."


    "Hehe." Chen Lao stroked his beard happily, then thought of the nobleman next to him, turned his head slightly apologetic: "I made Prince Xiyan laugh, if the prince thinks it''s noisy, I will ask someone to prepare a private room for the prince."

 Chapter 766： go with the flow

    Chapter 766 Drift with


    "It doesn''t matter." Xi Liuyuan looked at Sang Zhi indifferently: "I wonder how the eighth prince of Beili can drink?"


    Sang Zhi was lazy: "Try."


    "Please." Xi Liuyuan held the cup.


    Sang Zhi took the wine jar in Ye Qianning''s hand: "The cup is so boring."


    "Come here, serve wine." Xi Liuyuan said calmly.


    Not long after, the servants of Xianhai Tower went upstairs with jars of wine.


    At the banquet, everyone watched Chen Lao''s table compare with wine, and the other tables were also lively, and then Zhuliu began to compare with drink.


    Altar after jar of wine was brought to the banquet. Everyone was reserved at first, but later they let go, and the sound of punching was louder.


    Ye Qianning was forbidden by his father to drink too much, and secretly drank a lot.


    Mr. Chen hasn''t drank alcohol for many years, so today he''s happy and indulged in a few more drinks, and his head is dizzy.


    "Master, let me help you go back to rest first."


    "No problem, no problem, I''m happy today, really happy, Fat Tuan...Master is happy today." Mr. Chen grabbed her hand, feeling a little more drunk.


    "Master, you are drunk and can''t drink anymore." Ye Qianning took the cup from him.


    "Don''t drink it, Master won''t drink it if Fat Group refuses to drink it."


    "Master." Ye Qianning helped him up: "I will take you back to your room first."


    "good."


    Mr. Chen is not drunk, he just feels dizzy.


    Ye Qianning looked at the people on the table who continued to drink, as well as the guests in other seats: "Luo Xuan asked the kitchen to prepare more hangover soup."


    "yes."


    Luo Xuan left.


    Ye Qianning sent Mr. Chen back to the room, raised his hand and put a pill into his mouth.


    "Fat Tuan, Master is really not drunk, Master is very sober." Old Chen''s complexion was a little red, his head was dizzy, and his consciousness was very clear.


    "I know."


    Old Chen held her hand tightly: "Fat Tuan, Master has read the letter you wrote, and Master understands that you may not be able to move... Such a serious injury... I have suffered for you all these years."


    Thousands of words can''t express what is in my heart, and when it comes to my mouth, I don''t know where to start.


    "Not bitter."


    Someone is waiting, and all the experience is worth it.


    "The Taoist who took you away back then, did he save you?"


    "Um."


    "Since he saved you, why didn''t he give you food and starve you like this." Old Chen felt distressed.


    "...Actually, there is a reason for the incident. I am not hungry and thin, but I have grown up." Ye Qianning did not expect that her old-fashioned note on the drifting bottle would really float to the shore.


    She wrote a lot of bottles to report safety, but she just prevented the bottle for eating from reaching their hands.


    "There is a limit to growing up, the whole body is skinny, and there is almost no flesh." Chen Lao said and wiped his eyes.


    "Master, don''t cry, I''m not too thin." Ye Qianning couldn''t coax the effect: "I will make up for it in the future, and I will definitely gain weight."


    Old Chen wiped away his tears and nodded: "I want to make up for it. When I go home, I want to make up for it."


    "ßËßË"


    There was a knock on the door.


    Immediately after, Xiang Minghou opened the door and came in, followed by Zhan Chi, Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo, and the whole room was filled with alcohol.


    "Father, have you drunk the hangover soup?" Ye Qianning stood up.


    "Well, Dad is not drunk." Waved to Minghou.


    "I''m not drunk either." Zhan Chi''s face was flushed, and it seemed that he was really not drunk.


    Qian Fanji''s face was reddish, and he didn''t seem to be drunk, only Gu Shuo felt dizzy, stretched out his hand to hold the door frame, his eyes were extremely red.


    Ye Qianning saw that none of them drank less, and those who said they were not drunk were almost drunk.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 767： At that time he also gave his life to save me

    Chapter 767 At that time, he also sacrificed his life to save me


    "Father, sit down first, I''ll serve you hangover soup."


    "No, you sit down too, my daughter. Dad is really not drunk." Xiang Minghou pulled her to sit down.


    Ye Qianning heard that his father didn''t seem to be drunk. After drinking so much, even if he wasn''t drunk, he might still have a headache after sleeping, so he reached out and took out a few pills from the space.


    "Father Zhan, Father Qian, Father Gu, it will make your stomach feel better after eating."


    Zhan Chi took it, poured one into his mouth, poured another one for Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo, and returned the bottle to her.


    Ye Qianning poured out one and handed it to Xiang Minghou.


    Glanced at Minghou: "No need to eat, not drunk."


    "Not drunk, nourish the stomach."


    Xiang Minghou took it and threw it into his mouth.


    "How are the guests outside?" Old Chen asked.


    "Those who can''t drink have left, and those who can drink have gone to bed. The back kitchen has prepared hangover soup, and the Crescent Moon Sect will send everyone to the inn. Don''t worry, Mr. Chen." Qian Fanji said.


    "Prince Xiyan also drank too much?"


    "Seems to be still drinking."


    Old Chen frowned: "Don''t let anything happen, let the Xianyue faction keep an eye on him, the eighth prince, I see that he is very different from before, he is not a stable person, Prince Xiyan is unfathomable, he will definitely come to Dayu City not simple."


    Mentioning Sang Zhi, Xiang Minghou looked at his daughter: "I see that the eighth prince is plotting against you."


    "Father, you are overthinking." Ye Qianning laughed.


    "No, Dad is very accurate."


    "Little girl, although the Eighth Prince seems to listen to you very much now, Father Zhan still doesn''t recommend that you get too close to him." Zhan Chi was very worried when he mentioned Sang Zhi.


    "Father, you don''t have to worry. Sang Zhi will listen to me because of the Sifang Mountain incident. Father, you all know that I saved Sang Zhi, but you don''t know that he also sacrificed his life to save me at that time." As for Sang Zhi Ye Qianning felt a little guilty: "He''s fine."


    The reason why she got close to Sang Zhi back then was because of the skyrocketing space, and she wanted to recover her body, so she protected Sang Zhi like that.


    But Sang Zhi is different. He risked his life because he really wanted her to live, even if he died, he wanted her to live. This friendship has always been hidden in her heart.


    "He gave up his life for you?" Xiang Minghou was surprised.


    "Well, I know you can''t let go of what happened that year, and you are afraid that what happened back then will happen again, Dad, I promise that such a thing will not happen again."


    Qian Fanji, Gu Shuo and Zhan Chi were together in Sifang Mountain. They didn''t know what happened before, and they also saw many things in the future.


    "For the Eighth Prince''s matter, it''s better to be more cautious and keep three points in everything." Qian Fanji was the most sober.


    At that time, the Eighth Prince really cared about the little girl, but now he is not sure.


    The child grew up back then, and after ten years in the deep palace, they don''t know what he has become, and they have to take precautions.


    President Chen nodded slightly: "Qian Fanji is right, girl, you need to be more careful."


    "Um."


    Ye Qianning responded.


    "You too, don''t always be so hostile to the Eighth Prince and make it difficult for the little girl to be caught in the middle." Old Chen quickly scolded: "Especially Xiang Minghou, although I don''t understand martial arts, I can also sense that you are secretly competing .¡±


    Xiang Minghou was speechless and put on a dirty face.


    Ye Qianning stood up from the chair, took two steps back, bent over and knelt down.


    This kneeling stunned the five people in the room.


    "Girl, what are you doing?" Xiang Minghou stood up abruptly, and stepped forward to help.


    Old Chen, Qian Fanji, Zhan Chi, and Gu Shuo all stood up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 768： keep you waiting

    Chapter 768 kept you waiting for a long time


    Ye Qianning pushed away Xiang Minghou''s hand, looked up solemnly: "Father, I have been looking for an opportunity to formally greet my father these few days, today, taking advantage of Master''s birthday, and all the fathers are here, Qianning will greet you gone."


    "This...no need." Xiang Minghou was at a loss for a moment.


    "Father, etiquette is essential."


    "Little girl has a heart, you all sit down." Chen Lao bowed down a little, distressed and relieved.


    Xiang Minghou hesitated for a few minutes before taking his seat, and Qian Fanji and the others also sat down slowly.


    Ye Qianning folded her hands and kowtowed to the few people in front of her. It was a daughter''s etiquette to her father. For ten years, she saw what every father did to her.


    What she expected, they are helping her realize step by step.


    Zhan Chi sat down feeling a little nervous.


    Gu Shuo sat with his hands on his lap, and unconsciously grabbed his clothes.


    Qian Fanji was no longer calm at this moment, his fingers trembled slightly, and he could no longer hide his emotions.


    Mr. Chen''s eyes turned red again. For some reason, he couldn''t stop his nose from seeing this scene.


    "Father, Father Zhan, Father Qian, Father Gu, I have kept you waiting all these years, and my daughter is back." Ye Qianning''s voice was solemn, joyful, and excited.


    The voice hit the hearts of several people calmly, and for a while, they were all speechless.


    Tears welled up in his eyes.


    Xiang Minghou''s throat felt dry and hoarse, and mist formed in his eyes.


    Gu Shuo endured the most at this moment, his eyes drooped, his shoulders shrugged, and he couldn''t hold it anymore, tears fell on his clothes.


    Qianfan Jirao had the best self-control, but facing this scene, he still couldn''t hold back. He took a deep breath, looked up slightly and blinked his eyes lightly, tears still flowing from the corners of his eyes.


    "Little girl..." Zhan Chi murmured, tears streaming down his face.


    Ten years of heartache...


    Ten years of waiting...


    Ten years...all worth it in this moment.


    ¡ª


    After a sleepless night, it was the next day.


    Yesterday, Old Chen''s birthday banquet in Dayu City shocked everyone. Prince Xiyan, Prince Beili, and many big families came to celebrate Old Chen''s birthday.


    From yesterday to now, there is no one in Dayu City who does not know about Chen Lao and Chen Laotuer, and the rumors are not spreading more and more.


    Chen Laotu''s son Ye Qianning is peerless in beauty and beauty, unmatched by anyone in the four kingdoms.


    I also heard that Lord Feng was so angry that he vomited blood, and it was said that he was treated in the hospital for a long time before he woke up.


    The entire city revolves around these topics. Those who didn¡¯t go to see the excitement yesterday regretted their guts turning green. They all wanted to see what the person who was rumored to be the most beautiful person in the world looked like.


    Early this morning, many people surrounded the Xianhai Tower, wanting to see how stunning Old Man Chen is.


    Ye Qianning didn''t sleep well all night. Yesterday, her father cried for half the night. She also told Master a lot about the island, and she didn''t go back to her room until midnight to rest.


    I had some insomnia that night.


    After washing up, she opened the door, and happened to see Lao Die and Qian Dae coming towards her.


    Xiang Minghou''s skin is dark, but his eyes can still be seen to be red and swollen.


    Qian Fanji couldn''t do it anymore, his skin was very fair, his eyes were swollen like two walnuts, this was the first time Ye Qianning saw him, he was a bit unrecognizable.


    "Dad, Qian Dae, you guys get up so early? Why don''t you get more sleep?"


    "It''s getting late, girl..."


    Xiang Minghou hesitated to speak when he saw his daughter''s appearance.


    "how?"


    "Where''s your human skin mask?" Qian Fanji asked.


    "I don''t bring it anymore, I saw it at the banquet yesterday, there is no need to hide it anymore."


    "You... you should take it with you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 769： Dont forget who the master is

    "What, Dad thinks I''m shameless?" Ye Qianning laughed.


    "of course not."


    "no."


    Qian Fanji and Xiang Ming Hou Qiqi shook their heads.


    "There are a lot of people around Xianhai Tower. If you go out like this, you will be surrounded by people." Xiang Minghou was mainly worried that someone would miss his daughter''s beauty and plot evil.


    Ye Qianning touched his face: "I might as well go and see Sang Zhi and Prince Naxi."


    Although she thought she was pretty, she was still inferior compared to the two of them.


    Xiang Minghou didn''t even think about it: "How can they compare to you."


    "..."


    Dad sees that she is wearing a filter...


    Qian Fanji chuckled, she really didn''t know how amazing her appearance was, although the Eighth Prince and Prince Xiyan were outstanding, he felt that the little girl was slightly better standing with them.


    "Master, miss." Du Yi went upstairs.


    "How is Sang Zhi?" Ye Qianning only learned yesterday that Du Yi has been with Sang Zhi for ten years.


    "The eighth prince is awake, and he was not drunk yesterday."


    "Where is Prince Xiyan?"


    "Not drunk either."


    "Drink a tie and break up?"


    Xi Liuyuan doesn''t look like the one who wants to, and Sang Zhi is not the one who gives in. The two of them are likely to fight after drinking.


    "The drinks for the guests at the birthday banquet yesterday were all high-quality wines in Xianhai Tower. The Eighth Prince and Prince Xiyan ran out of wine after drinking too much. The Eighth Prince couldn''t drink the inferior drinks, so he made an appointment for the next time."


    "..."


    Not only is the person precious, but the mouth is also precious.


    "Little girl, you are up." Zhan Chi walked over: "What are you all standing here for?"


    "Let''s chat for a while, and we''re going down for dinner." Ye Qianning said.


    "Are you going to go on like this?" Zhan Chi walked up to her, stared at her face and widened his eyes upon hearing the words.


    "...Zhan Dad, why are you like Dad and the others?" Ye Qianning glanced at the other fathers.


    "What about them?"


    "Father told me to wear a human skin mask."


    "What are you doing with that thing? If you look good, you have to show it to others. Hahahaha, my daughter is the most beautiful in the world." Zhan Chi felt his face glowing.


    Ye Qianning gave a thumbs up: "Father Zhan is right."


    There is no need to cover up her appearance in Dayu City. She just wants everyone to know that she, Ye Qianning, is back!


    "Go, go down to eat, breakfast is your favorite."


    "Father Zhan, do you know what I like to eat?" Ye Qianning followed him to the stairs.


    "Didn''t you love to eat meat and pastries when you were a child, or the pastries made by your aunt the most?"


    "It is not suitable to eat meat in the morning."


    "There is sweet-scented osmanthus porridge."


    Zhan Chi took Ye Qianning to the stairs while walking.


    Qian Fanji smiled lightly and shook his head.


    Xiang Minghou: "When going out, arrange more people around her."


    "necessary."


    "Father, Qiandi, hurry up." Ye Qianning shouted standing at the stairs.


    Qian Fanji raised his foot: "Here we come."


    Xiang Minghou didn''t move, his eyes fell on Du Yi next to him.


    Du Yi noticed the sight, and immediately knelt down: "Master."


    "Du Yi, don''t forget who your master is." Xiang Minghou''s voice was deep and his eyes were sharp.


    "Yes, my subordinates dare not forget."


    "You have been with him for ten years, do you really not have any thoughts?"


    Du Yi was terrified: "This subordinate dare not, the only people who are loyal to me are the master and the young lady."


    "Many things, you have seen them most clearly in the past ten years. I don''t want you to talk too much about him in front of Qianning."


    "yes."


    "Since you followed him, you will not be Xiang''s guard from now on." Xiang Minghou said coldly.

 Chapter 770： The people smashed the port

    Du Yi looked up in horror: "Master..."


    Xiang Minghou didn''t speak, his expression said everything, he would not leave a person who has been loyal to others for ten years, and continue to stay by his daughter''s side.


    Du Yi looked at his back, terrified.


    Master doesn''t want him anymore...


    ¡ª


    Downstairs, Mr. Chen and Gu Shuo had waited for a while before seeing Zhan Chi bring Ye Qianning downstairs.


    Ye Qianning wore a light emerald dress today, which was quite different from yesterday.


    Mr. Chen stroked his beard, smiled and squinted his eyes. Who would have thought that the little doll he took in back then would turn out like this.


    Gu Shuo was shocked enough yesterday, but now he can''t help being shocked when he sees it.


    He has seen almost all the nobles in the Four Kingdoms, and none of them are more noble than his daughter. The temperament in her body is natural, and it is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Gu Shuo subconsciously touched his face with his fingers. Both daughters look like their fathers. Looking closely, the little girl''s nose is quite similar to his.


    Touched his nose with his fingertips, feeling extremely good.


    "Master, Daddy Gu." Ye Qianning went downstairs.


    "Sit down quickly." Dean Chen''s smiling eyes were narrowed.


    Ye Qianning came to the table and sat down, hearing the bustling noise, she glanced out the window: "The breakfast is full of people."


    "They didn''t come here to eat, they were all rushing to see the things you asked people to put downstairs." Dean Chen laughed.


    "Only when there is excitement will there be topics." Ye Qianning asked people to put more than 20 curios on purpose.


    Dayu City Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce came from all over the world. If something happens here, it will soon spread throughout the mainland.


    "Come, have porridge." Gu Shuo filled a bowl for her and placed it in front of her.


    Qian Fanji came down from upstairs and came to the table.


    "Where''s dad?" Ye Qianning raised his eyes and looked back.


    "I''m talking with Du Yi."


    Ye Qianning nodded slightly, father didn''t like the Eighth Prince very much, Du Yi has been following Sang Zhi since she left, for ten years, father should be worried about him.


    Du Yi has indeed changed a lot compared to Luo Xuan and the others.


    "Boss Gu, Boss Gu..." The shopkeeper hurried up to the second floor.


    "What''s wrong."


    "Just now the port manager Dacheng came, and the people of Nanyuan made trouble at the port. Not only did they hurt people, but now they gathered a lot of people to destroy the port."


    Gu Shuo''s eyes sank, and he stood up: "Eat first, I''ll go and have a look."


    "I am coming too."


    "what are you going to do?"


    "Look at the faces of those people in Nanyuan." Ye Qianning can probably guess the reason for the troubles of Nanyuan people.


    Gu Shuo glanced: "Okay."


    "I''ll take a look too." Qian Fanji stood up.


    "Then I..."


    "Don''t go, boy Zhan, I have something to trouble you later." Old Chen called Zhan Chi who got up.


    Zhan Chi watched several people go downstairs, scratched his head: "What''s the matter, Mr. Chen?"


    "Help me a letter."


    ¡ª


    There are many precious items placed downstairs in the Xianhai Tower, and there are waves of people watching, and the crowd is crowded.


    Gu Shuo took Ye Qianning out from the back door, got into the car, and couldn''t help but look inside.


    "You are not afraid of being stolen."


    Each of the twenty or so pieces can be called a treasure. If anyone gets one, it will be too late, so she will put it next to the counter.


    "The Xianyue faction is not vegetarian." Ye Qianning sat at the innermost.


    "You really trust them."


    "That''s right, I brought both Luo Wen and Luo Xuan. I know their abilities very well. The people selected by the Crescent Moon faction are all good at root." Ye Qianning''s selfishness back then was also here.


    "indeed."


    Qian Fanji cannot deny that when you are with her, the person is outstanding in both ability and force.


    "Daddy Gu, you and your master were invited to Nanyuan Palace some time ago, what happened?"


    "Emperor Nanyuan wants to invite Mr. Chen to teach the princes and princesses, and secondly, he wants to increase the price of Nanyuan aquatic products."


    "By how much?"


    "50% of the price of aquatic products, 40% of the shares of Xianhailou."


    Ye Qianning was stunned: "The appetite is really big."


    50% of the price of aquatic products, there is not much profit, Xianhailou wants shares, it is really shameless.


    "Not only that, he wants me to be the head of the Nanyuan Chamber of Commerce, and he will make me a second-rank Nanyuan official." Gu Shuo thought it was funny when he said it, and Nanyuan Emperor''s plan was simply wishful thinking.


    Ye Qianning has never met Emperor Nanyuan, but this wave of operations really makes people feel cunning and cunning. He doesn''t want to cooperate with Gu Shuo, and is afraid that cooperation with others will not be guaranteed, so he wants to win over Gu Shuo.


    "In short, Nanyuan''s aquatic business cannot be done." Gu Shuo already planned to let go.


    "If you can''t do it, don''t do it. It''s hard work and thankless. Ten years is enough." Ye Qianning leaned against the car window, unable to carry it.


    Now that Nanyuan is rich, he feels more confident.


    Gu Shuo heard this and looked at her, feeling a little sorry for her in his heart, the little girl was born in Nanyuan, she wanted to make Nanyuan rich, that''s why she took so much trouble to help Nanyuan find him to cooperate with him many years ago.


    What she came back to see was that the business collapsed...


    Hundreds of people gathered at the port of Dayu City at this time, and the passing ships could not dock, so they could only wait in the distance.


    Early in the morning, the aquatic products could not be shipped, they were piled on the platform and were overturned by rioters, and the aquatic products were scattered all over the place.


    "If you don''t give an explanation today, no one else will approach the harbor."


    "Gu Shuo is earning money from Nanyuan, yet he even puts Nanyuan people in his eyes. We Nanyuan don''t buy aquatic products for him."


    "Just don''t sell aquatic products to the Gu family, come here and smash this port."


    The leading man held a sledgehammer and led the crowd to smash the port and the ships docked at the port.


    "Hey, don''t smash it." Dacheng saw that things were chaotic and couldn''t stop, with a bitter face.


    "Smash it, everyone smashes it hard, and all they earn is black-hearted money."


    "Others buy nearly 30 copper coins, she has eight copper coins a day for ten years, Xianhailou eats dozens of taels of aquatic products, too black-hearted."


    "Don''t talk about making money, yesterday you dared to vomit blood on our old prince Feng in Xianhai Tower, smash it, smash it all, and vent your anger on old prince Feng."


    When Gu Shuo, Qian Fanji and Ye Qianning arrived, the scene was already chaotic.


    Hundreds of people smashed the port, and the port was severely damaged in a short time.


    Many of the onlookers were businessmen traveling from all over the world. They felt distressed when they saw the smashed port. It cost a lot of money to build a port.


    Tsk tsk, it''s all real money.


    The boys at the port couldn¡¯t stop them, and Dacheng didn¡¯t dare to let anyone come forward. If there were hundreds of people, if there was a riot, the consequences would be very serious.


    "Boss Gu is here, give way, Boss Gu is here." Someone noticed Gu Shuo and immediately shouted.


    Everyone turned their heads when they heard the words, and when they saw the people who got out of the car, their eyes fell on Ye Qianning, they were startled, and they couldn''t turn their eyes away.


    Dacheng seemed to have found a backbone when he saw Gu Shuo: "Boss, look at this group of people, hey, they are quite unreasonable."

 Chapter 771： The people smashed the port 2

    Gu Shuo looked not far away: "It''s okay, let them smash it."


    "Huh? Master, if the port of Dayu City is damaged and ships can''t reach the shore, how can these aquatic products be transported?" Dacheng was bewildered, and the master didn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    Ye Qianning saw that hundreds of people smashed up the port very quickly, and the originally good port was destroyed in a mess.


    "fine."


    Dacheng was confused again, are you okay?


    How could it be all right? It''s all money.


    "Boss, you should go and have a look."


    Gu Shuo nodded.


    "Give way, make way." Dacheng pushed aside the crowd, and they made way for them.


    Gu Shuo headed towards the port.


    Ye Qianning and Qian Fanji followed behind.


    The ports of Dayu City are built differently from other ports, because they are all surrounded by the sea, so it is very difficult to build a port, and the way to extend is close to the deep sea.


    So the cost of construction is not generally high, construction and destruction, of course, destruction is faster.


    The eyes of the onlookers followed Ye Qianning, and they couldn''t react for a while, until an ear-shattering sound rang out, awakening their thoughts.


    Qiqi looked towards the port.


    The wooden road extending to the port was smashed by a sledgehammer, so that it collapsed, and the aquatic products on the steps splashed into the sea.


    Sea fish are all living things, they fall into the water and swim away quickly.


    "Don''t smash it, don''t smash it, our boss is here." Dacheng shouted.


    When everyone heard the voice, they all looked at Gu Shuo, paused for a second, and smashed it again.


    "Small, everyone, don''t stop, smash this port, and see how he still transports."


    "Black heart, too black heart..."


    When the smashing people saw Gu Shuo coming, they smashed harder.


    "My boss..."


    "Let them smash it, go and bring some chairs and parasols." Gu Shuo saw this scene with a calm expression.


    "My boss..."


    "Go."


    "Yes." Dacheng was very surprised, how could his boss be so calm.


    In a blink of an eye, Dacheng asked someone to bring a chair, and a big parasol stood beside the chair.


    "Girl, sit down and watch slowly."


    Ye Qianning nodded with a smile, raised his head and said, "Bring some fruits."


    "..."


    "The fruit from Nanyuan is pretty good." Qian Fanji said.


    "Generally, Qian Dad, you have to try this." Ye Qianning took out the orange fruit from the space and handed it over.


    Qian Fanji saw this kind of fruit for the first time, took it over and looked at it repeatedly, but he had never seen it before.


    "Father Gu, give it a try."


    Gu Shuo took it over and looked at it for a while. He had never seen this kind of orange fruit in all his travels, so he took a tentative bite and paused.


    "How is it?" Ye Qianning turned sideways, leaning on the chair with his arms.


    Gu Shuo took another bite, surprised in his eyes: "What is this? It smells delicious, and the smell... can''t be described."


    I have never smelled such a good fragrance, it is light, and the taste of fruit is very mellow.


    I couldn''t tell for a while, but I just thought it was delicious, very delicious.


    Seeing this, Qian Fanji also took a mouthful, biting down, a light fragrance came to his nostrils, the sweetness and fragrance mixed in his mouth, the taste was good to say the least.


    The fragrance is also very pleasant.


    "What kind of fruit is this?" Qian Fanji''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s called Xiangyi. Not only does it taste good, it breaks the skin and releases a fragrance, and the fragrance also has a soothing effect, so it can not only be eaten, but it can also be used as aromatherapy." Seeds on the space brochure.


    There are many ways to do it. Xiangyi tastes better than apples, oranges, grapes, etc. Eating things in space often can also play a role in health preservation.

 Chapter 772： where the eyes are and where the heart is

    "This smells very good, and it should be very popular as an aromatherapy." Qian Fanji is very sensitive to smells, and the smell is not strong.


    "I have some high-end rouge shops under my name, so I can let them try it, extract the fragrance of the fruit, and add the fragrance to the powder used by women." Gu Shuo had an idea at that time.


    The fragrance is refreshing. If it is placed in women''s makeup, it will be elegant and luxurious.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes were full of admiration when he heard the words: "Father Gu is worthy of being in business."


    When I heard about aromatherapy, I immediately thought of these things. I was born to do business, and my mind turned quickly.


    "Women earn money far more than men. They need exquisite jewelry, unique rouge and gouache, and they are willing to take as much money as they want."


    Women among the dignitaries, servants, jewelry, and makeup are the items that symbolize them.


    Ye Qianning agrees very much. No matter where the four countries are, as long as they are rich and powerful, they will participate in various banquets. That place is a place where women from various families show their capital.


    Rouge gouache, gold and silver jewelry, as long as they are unique enough, they are not merciless in spending money.


    "Qian Dae, Gu Dae, what do you think will be the effect of Xiangyi if it is sold in the four countries?"


    Qian Fanji: "Rare is the most precious thing. No matter the color or taste of this fruit, there is no other fruit that can compare with it."


    Gu Shuo: "It will definitely become the most expensive fruit in the four countries, and it will be several times better than the currently flourishing Nanyuan sand fruit, Dongti."


    Ye Qianning nodded, and looked leisurely at the person who was struggling to smash the port: "Actually, the soil and weather in Nanyuan are not suitable for growing fruits. It is not easy to grow them to make money and improve their lives. Why are you not satisfied? .¡±


    "Where the eyes see, the heart goes." Qian Fanji said flatly.


    "Yes, no matter how much you give, as long as you are strong, they will not be satisfied. Let them continue to yearn for what they want..." Ye Qianning put his palm on his chin: "I hope they get their wish."


    Qian Fanji stared at that side indifferently. People who are not greedy will not get what they want.


    One mountain still wants to be higher, there is no end.


    Dacheng stood beside him so anxious that he was going crazy, but the head of the house didn''t even bother to take a look, as if he was okay.


    Seeing that several parts of the port have collapsed, all the steps will be destroyed if it is smashed down like this.


    The onlookers were also very confused. It is not easy to build such a large port, and it is not fast for hundreds of people to talk about destroying it together.


    There are so many fishing boats waiting to dock to pick up the goods, and the packed aquatic products have all fallen into the sea, and a lot of money has been lost.


    Why did Boss Gu not stop him when he came?


    Youzai Youzai sat and ate fruit like a normal person...?


    Gu Shuo really didn''t care about the smashed port at all, but he became very interested in Xiangyi. He just finished eating a fruit, and now he still lingers in his mouth.


    "You still have the fruit of Qianning just now."


    "Yes, Father Gu has as much as he wants."


    "Xiangyi has a charming fragrance, I think it is more beneficial to extract the fragrance to make gouache rouge."


    "Does Father Gu have a reliable perfumer?"


    "Your Second Auntie and Seventh Auntie have been running a rouge gouache shop all these years, and now she makes a lot of rouge herself." Gu Shuo said.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes lit up: "Has Auntie started business too?"


    "I guess."


    "My aunt even learned how to make fragrance, are they in Nanyuan?" Ye Qianning missed them very much.

 Chapter 773： poor **** chase

    "Some are in Nanyuan, and some are in Xiyan. The shops they open have their own strengths, and their craftsmanship is quite popular. Now whether it''s embroidery, piano making, cakes or clothing making, they are all well-known in the local area." Gu Shuo''s words were very eloquent. Appreciate.


    "Auntie''s craftsmanship is incomparable to ordinary people. Handing over aromatherapy to Auntie will definitely make more money than selling fruits directly."


    "Indeed, I will send a message to the past tomorrow. By the way, where does this fruit grow?"


    "Temporarily keep it secret."


    Xiangyi can only grow in space for the time being. If you want to plant it, it depends on the local four seasons climate to cultivate seeds.


    "It''s still a secret from your father." Gu Shuo leaned sideways towards her slightly.


    "Business secrets, before they are announced, my own father has to keep them secret." Ye Qianning also leaned his head towards him a little bit, jokingly.


    "This is really like me."


    Gu Shuo smiled with the corners of his mouth curled up.


    Anyone can see that his smile reaches the bottom of his heart at this time, and he is happy from the heart to the end.


    Qian Fanji: "Show face."


    "What? Are you envious?"


    "I envy you? This is also my daughter." Qian Fanji cast a glance at him: "Your port is about to collapse, so please stop smiling."


    "They are chasing after them desperately, and I can''t help it." Gu Shuo shrugged.


    "By the way, Dad Qian, don''t you like to drink? Xiangyi can also make wine. The wine produced is more mellow than Immortal''s Drunk. It smells like wine, not to mention how greedy." Drinks are available.


    It was brewed on the island for the old Taoist. She kept a lot on the island, and she also kept seven or eight altars.


    Gu Shuo was amazed, Xiangyi can make aromatherapy and wine?


    Is it more fragrant than a fairy?


    "Do you still know how to make wine?" Qianfan Jiguang was very greedy after hearing her talk.


    The fruity aroma just now is mixed with the aroma of wine...


    "Yes, I also brought a few jars from the island, and I will bring them back to Dad Qian later."


    "good."


    "I want any wine." A voice came from behind.


    Ye Qianning turned her head, and Sang Zhi was already standing behind her, bent slightly, with his head close to her.


    "How did you come?"


    "Looking for you."


    "What do you want me for?"


    "fine."


    "..."


    "Add a chair." Sang Zhi straightened up.


    Ye Qianning raised his head to look at him. Under the sunlight, his face looked fairer, his red eyes were like fire, and he was dressed in a light blue brocade robe. If someone else wore this color, he would definitely make people think he was a scholarly young man.


    Wearing it on him, he obviously didn''t do anything, but it makes people feel evil...


    Sang Zhi''s downcast eyes just collided with Ye Qianning''s gaze, and he smiled with his lips curled up.


    "..."


    Monster!


    Ye Qianning couldn''t help but secretly thought, under the scorching sun, those eyes are even more beautiful and shocking.


    The moment Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji saw Xiang Minghou, the smile that had been hanging on their faces disappeared, and their expressions became more vigilant.


    Du Yi moved a chair, opened the parasol, and stood behind.


    "I just heard Miss Ye talk about a wine that is more fragrant than a fairy''s drunk. I don''t know if I am lucky enough to have a sip." Another voice came.


    Xiliuyuan walked over the crowd.


    "Prince Xiyan is extremely honorable, how can he have less wine?" Ye Qianning looked lazily.


    "Hearing Miss Ye''s praise, I am very curious about what kind of wine it is." Xi Liuyuan waved his hand slightly.


    The guard at the back stepped back immediately, and in the blink of an eye, there was an extra chair and parasol in his hand.


    "His Royal Highness is still so curious." Ye Qianning laughed.

 Chapter 774： These people sitting together are so eye-catching

    Seeing Xi Liuyuan sit down, everyone was amazed.


    What kind of wind is blowing today, the big Buddha Xiyan will sit in the crowd, it seems that Xijing''s rumors are not reliable.


    "It''s not right for people." Xi Liuyuan said flatly.


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the people sitting there changed.


    Sang Zhi''s eyes quickly darkened


    "Oh, then I''m really honored." Ye Qianning put his hand on Sang Zhi''s wrist.


    Sang Zhi paused, and held Ye Qianning''s little hand in his backhand, it was warm, and there was a smile on his face.


    Ye Qianning originally wanted to remind him not to pierce, but he didn''t expect him to make such a move. He wanted to pull back, but the opponent''s grip tightened even more.


    Xi Liuyuan glanced lightly, and his eyes fell not far away.


    At this time, apart from the clanging and smashing sounds, the onlookers on the bank were silent, staring blankly at the few people sitting.


    Intense ups and downs...


    This... These people sitting together are so eye-catching!


    Both of them are amazing!


    Hundreds of people at the port were banging and smashing to attract the attention here. Unexpectedly, the boss didn''t even look at it when he came, but chatted leisurely.


    Angry in his heart, even the fishing boats parked in the port smashed up together.


    "Hey, don''t smash it, why are you smashing my boat?"


    "Stop it, we are here to deliver aquatic products."


    "..."


    The boss on the ship saw everyone smashing up the merchant ship in a blink of an eye. Many ship owners failed to stop them, so they could only ask Boss Gu for help.


    "Boss Gu, say a few words, if you continue to smash like this, our ship will be destroyed."


    "Boss Gu, don''t implicate us in the dispute between you."


    "We are also in business...it''s not easy, Boss Gu..."


    More than 20 ship owners who were implicated were crying when they saw the damage of the ship.


    "Wow, la la la..."


    At the same time, all the steps extending to the sea collapsed and fell into the water.


    "Oh, it''s over, it''s over."


    Everyone followed the sound and saw that the good port turned into a pile of **** in an instant, and the wooden planks of the steps floated in the sea and gradually went away with the waves.


    "Boss Gu..."


    "It''s okay, let them smash it, and the ships will accompany you more or less." Gu Shuo smiled lightly.


    "With Boss Gu''s words, we can rest assured."


    More than twenty ship owners finally breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the words.


    It is also very strange in my heart, the people of Nanyuan destroyed the port, how will they transport aquatic products in the future?


    Boss Gu didn''t care about this, so strange.


    "Tsk tsk, such hard masonry and iron plates can be removed, it looks very professional."


    "A blind cat meets a dead mouse."


    "It takes luck to encounter dead mice, and their luck is good."


    Ye Qianning, Qian Fanji, Gu Shuo, you talk to each other like watching a play.


    Sang Zhi snorted coldly: "The clown, there''s nothing to see."


    "Then you go back?" Ye Qianning said.


    Sang Zhi rested his head on his fingers, his gaze was always on her side: "I''m here to see you."


    The corners of Ye Qianning''s mouth twitched.


    The crowd who smashed the port, and they still pay attention to the expressions of the people sitting there from time to time. The time for a few cups of tea has passed, and they are half dead.


    The more I smashed, the more I felt that I didn''t have the heart to smash¡ª


    "Your surname is Gu, you make black-hearted money and have no conscience..."


    "Small your port to see how arrogant you are."


    A group of people saw that the other party did not come forward, panting and did not smash, so they simply led the crowd to give up smashing, and rushed up to surround them in an instant.

 Chapter 775： The result of resigning and not resigning

    "Even if it''s a smash, it''s Nan Yuan who pays anyway." Gu Shuo raised his eyes slightly, his voice was slow.


    Everyone was taken aback, Nan Yuan paid?


    What''s the meaning?


    "Nanyuan paid you? Boss Gu, are you dreaming."


    "You lied to Nanyuan to sign a ten-year agreement, and you still want Nanyuan to pay you? Nanyuan''s aquatic products will not be sold to you in the future even if they are thrown away."


    "We at Nanyuan will never sign contracts with unscrupulous merchants like the Gu family. Get out of Nanyuan, get out of Nanyuan."


    The people of Nanyuan were full of resentment when they mentioned the contract. Five or six years ago, the selling price of aquatic products was several times higher than the purchase price, and the price of Xianhailou aquatic products was even more expensive in those years.


    The purchase price didn''t increase at all, it''s too black-hearted!


    Facing the angry reprimand of the crowd, Gu Shuo sneered.


    This smile made the angry crowd even more angry!


    Ye Qianning picked up the Shaguo, handed one to Sang Zhi, and leaned on the chair to watch the play leisurely.


    Sang Zhi squeezed Sha Guo, and for a moment, he seemed to return to the Loushan Academy when he was a child, his eyes softened, and he leaned over and put his elbows on her chair, propping his chin.


    He was very close to her, and he could smell the fragrance of her body and the faint smell of herbs.


    The soft eyes shrunk a little, and there was a smell of medicine on her body...Is her injury healed?


    A man in gray clothes stood up from the crowd: "Boss Gu, you despise us Nanyuan so much. The ten-year contract expires. We will join forces to play the emperor, and we will definitely not sign another contract."


    Gu Shuo smiled, and raised his eyebrows to look: "It doesn''t matter if you sign the ten-year contract or not, but now, the ten-year contract seems to have not expired yet. You smashed the port like this, do you think you are going to lose your fortune?"


    Bankruptcy?


    Everyone was startled, and their hands tightened a little bit with the smashing blade.


    "Boss Gu, don''t be alarmist. You are making money from Nanyuan and humiliating our Nanyuan royal family in public. People like you should get out of Dayu City and Nanyuan as soon as possible." The man standing in front spoke plausibly.


    "The ten-year contract period has not yet expired. You smashed the port, which is regarded as breaking the agreement. According to the contract, you have to pay three times the price for compensation." Gu Shuo was still very calm.


    "Obviously you humiliated our Lord Feng first."


    "Mere merchants dare to attack our lord, and the damage is light."


    "Yes, yes."


    Gu Shuo stood up, and his calm expression changed instantly: "I don''t care who you smashed the port for. Nanyuan broke the contract, so I will accompany you as much as you want."


    After speaking, he raised his hand slightly.


    Everyone from the Xianyue faction rushed forward.


    The common people were a little scared when they saw the Xuanyue faction, and retreated subconsciously.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. Why should we pay for it? You are the boss''s black heart. We can''t see it." The man in the gray shirt yelled at the top of his voice, looking like a hooligan.


    Gu Shuo glanced over, and the Xianyue faction immediately held the man down.


    "Let go of me, let go, why do you arrest people." The man struggled.


    Gu Shuo put his hands behind his back, and took a few steps forward: "I, Gu Shuo, is the most reasonable in doing business. If you deliberately destroy the port and leave the government, Nanyuan will pay a lot of money, and you will all go to jail. If you don''t leave the government, deliberately cause trouble and destroy Port, and there is no money to compensate, each of you will have two arms, you can choose for yourself.¡±


    The people changed after hearing the words.


    "Don''t trust him, everyone, he doesn''t dare to do anything, he... ah..."


    The man was arrogant one second, and his arms fell to the ground the next second.


    Bloody, stimulating everyone''s eyes...


    Tomorrow there will be a monthly pass plus update.

 Chapter 776： No one knows how he persevered

    "ah¡­"


    The man in the gray clothes screamed and rolled over in pain.


    "Gu Shuo, how dare you commit murder in public..."


    The people who smashed the port were terrified by this scene.


    Chopped, I really chopped my hands.


    "Murder? You really know how to shout "stop the thief". The huge port has been smashed up like this for no reason. How dare you say murder?" Gu Shuo raised his foot and stepped on the man with a broken arm.


    The gray-clothed man was trembling with pain, and was trampled on tightly again, his lost hands were blood-stained all over the ground.


    "It was you who squeezed our Nanyuan by doing business, and your current wealth is earned from Nanyuan."


    "That''s all our hard-earned money. You build roads and restaurants just to earn Nanyuan''s money..."


    "The purchase price is low, and you sell it at a price several times higher when you resell it. It''s not a black heart."


    "A black-hearted businessman like you, everyone will punish you, and your port will be cheaper for you."


    Since the people of Nanyuan knew the price figure of Xianhai Tower, they hated the Gu family very much.


    118 million...


    It''s all Nanyuan''s money, so how much he has earned from Nanyuan over the years is astronomical!


    Ye Qianning listened to the clamor of extraordinary logic, shook his head slightly, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Look, this is human nature.


    this is the truth!


    No matter how you helped them get out of poverty, seeing how much money you make will make you feel evil.


    So, it''s hard to be a good guy...


    Back then, I shouldn¡¯t have sought help from Father Gu for Nan Yuan¡­


    For so many years, everyone only knows that he has made countless money, but they never know how he persisted step by step.


    Because of one of her decisions, Father Gu suffered for so many years.


    In the end, when others became rich, Father Gu became a big villain that everyone punished.


    Qian Fanji¡¯s indifferent face showed a touch of sarcasm, ignorance is not terrible, forgetting one¡¯s roots is the most terrible.


    Gu Shuo didn''t show any irritation on the face of the yelling in his ears, his feet got a little heavier, and he raised his hand slightly.


    The guard next to him immediately handed over a knife.


    "Ten years ago, the contract made by Emperor Nanyuan, my business, no matter how much money I made or how many things I did, obeyed the law and never violated any of the terms of the contract. Now you are smashing the port and uttering wild words. Since you don''t respect the laws of the country, Gu Shuo doesn''t have to worry about it." Gu Shuo finished his sentence, and he raised the knife and dropped it neatly.


    The person who was screaming just now became silent in a blink of an eye, and rolled his head to the feet of everyone.


    "Ah... killed..."


    "Boss Gu killed someone... Come here..."


    "Go and report to the official, if you don''t go, go and report to the official."


    The crowd backed away after being frightened. It seemed that some people wanted to run, but they were stopped by the people from the Xuanyue faction and kicked back into the crowd.


    The onlookers were also surprised to see such a **** side.


    killed¡­


    REALLY KILLED¡­


    "Come here, go and liquidate the loss of the port." Gu Shuo raised his hand and threw the knife to the guard next to him.


    "yes."


    The people who smashed the port were terrified. The arrogance just now disappeared after the death, and was replaced by panic.


    Gu Shuo glanced across the crowd, his eyes were cold and stern: "It seems too kind to cut off your hands, there is no money to pay, I want your lives!"


    damn...


    "Gu Shuo, how dare you..."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. In fact, Gu doesn''t like reasoning the most." Gu Shuo looked at the speaker.


    "What are you doing...what are you doing..."


    The guard immediately found out the man who spoke.

 Chapter 777： really hands on

    The man was terrified and wanted to struggle: "Let go of me... Do you know who I am, dare to touch me..."


    "Kill it." Gu Shuo said coldly.


    The guard held him down, and another guard drew his long sword.


    When the man looked real, his legs were so frightened that he knelt on the ground and cried, "Don''t...don''t...kill me, help...don''t kill me...I was wrong, Boss Gu, I was wrong..."


    Gu Shuo didn''t even look at it.


    "poof"


    The head of the man kneeling on the ground flew out, blood splattering everywhere.


    The people panicked, and the hoes, harpoons, and sickles in their hands fell to the ground one after another, making a series of noises.


    It was at this moment that they realized that Boss Gu didn''t talk about it at all, he really did it.


    "Hey, how can a good port be smashed like this? It''s really a crime."


    "It seems that our family''s boat was also smashed, it''s over, it''s our patriarch''s boat."


    "Whoever smashes Lao Tzu''s boat, I will kill him."


    "Hey, there is also a boat from the Guanghai Yuan Clan, tsk tsk, how dare they..."


    Mobei, Dongjiang, Loulan, several big families came out from the crowd and saw the port was in a mess.


    When the Mobei people saw that their boat was also smashed, they immediately lost their temper and yelled forward.


    This shout made the already frightened people even more frightened, and they crowded together with frightened eyes.


    "Master Sun is here, Master Sun is here."


    A pair of officers and soldiers appeared in the crowd, and the crowded crowd made way.


    Sun Shiming came in a hurry and saw the destroyed port at a glance. He was breathless immediately. Dayu City is surrounded by water on several sides and runs against this port.


    If it is destroyed, who will pay for the repair?


    "Master Sun, the people of Dayu City broke the Nanyuan contract, and the amount of compensation should be carefully calculated." Gu Shuo glanced and said softly.


    Before Sun Shiming could react, a voice rang in his ears, and his old face wrinkled: "Boss Gu, is there any reason for this?"


    "Did Mr. Sun ask the wrong person?" Gu Shuo looked at him.


    Sun Shiming came to his senses immediately, looked at the crowd and was furious: "What''s going on, why did you smash the port?"


    The people are trembling, you look at me, I look at you, dare not speak.


    "Why else, isn''t it because Boss Gu makes a lot of money, and I feel jealous."


    "These people just said plausible words. They insisted that Boss Gu made black-hearted money. The contract signed by Nanyuan ten years ago was like this. How could he be black-hearted?"


    "That''s right, a contract is a contract, who has to buy and increase the price before the contract expires?"


    "So confident, didn''t Nanyuan rush to contract to others ten years ago? We all remember what Nanyuan was like ten years ago."


    "Don''t look at Nanyuan as a country back then, but it was the poorest. If Boss Gu went into business, how would Nanyuan be so rich now?"


    Many spectators came from all over the world, and you said what you said.


    Three points for watching a show, three points for provocation, and four points for jealousy.


    Jealous of Nanyuan''s current prosperity, the entire continent of Nanyuan knows that it has always been at the lowest end of the main continent.


    Since Gu Shuo signed a contract with Nanyuan and left for business, in five or six years, Nanyuan has become a rich place only lower than Xiyan.


    This makes other ethnic groups and countries look greedy.


    Sun Shiming more or less understood the reason of the matter, and he couldn''t get angry: "You are such a troublemaker, you are so courageous."

 Chapter 778： Troublesome, troublesome!

    "My lord, we were just angry for a while, my lord, we don''t dare anymore..."


    "My lord, please forgive me..."


    The people who smashed it knew the seriousness of the matter, and knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    Sun Shiming is also very embarrassed when facing hundreds of people. If there are more than a dozen people, he will definitely have someone take them back to the Yamen, but he can''t let hundreds of people go back to the Yamen.


    It was very difficult for a while.


    "Boss Gu, look...how do you want to deal with it?"


    "If you lose money, let it go, if you can''t, I will kill them!" Gu Shuo said coldly.


    Sun Shiming was dumbfounded immediately, the smashing was so severe, and the fishing boats of all parties were also damaged, even if they sold all these people, there was no money to pay for it.


    "Boss Gu, you can let them do coolies, you can do whatever you want, it''s terrible, isn''t it..."


    "Sorry, Gu is a businessman. All he cares about is money and life. The money lost today is more than enough to buy their lives. Speaking of which, they earned it."


    "this¡­"


    Sun Shiming turned his head and yelled at the crowd: "Damn you, for doing such a stupid thing, you can only buy your life if you have money, and wait for death if you don''t have money."


    He can''t get involved in this matter!


    No matter from which aspect, the fault is their own making.


    The people were stunned when they heard the words, and their hearts were terrified.


    "Boss Gu, the port has collapsed, fishing boats have been damaged, and aquatic products are operating. The sum of some series is estimated to be 200,000 taels, and the daily aquatic product shipment is estimated to be 100,000 taels. If the port is rebuilt, it is estimated that it will take 20 days. All of them add up to 20,000 taels One million taels." The man handed the recorded damage list to Gu Shuo.


    Two million taels?


    The people who smashed up the port were dumbfounded. They didn''t even have that much money when they went bankrupt together.


    Gu Shuo rolled his eyes.


    The man handed the list to Master Sun: "My lord, here is the list, please read carefully."


    Sun Shiming''s hands holding the list trembled. Two million taels, including his mansion''s government office, is far from enough.


    Troublemaker, troublemaker!


    Do something wrong and insist on smashing the port and the ships docked, stupid!


    "Impossible, how could there be so many..."


    "It must be a fraud. The daily aquatic products in Dayu City are not so much."


    Someone in the crowd murmured and questioned.


    "How much? The calculated price is based on the lowest price. If the detailed calculation is far more than this number, if you don''t believe it, you can check the daily volume and price of aquatic products entering and leaving the port." The guy looked serious.


    Master Sun¡¯s heart is like a mirror, most of these people are from Dayu City right now, hundreds of them...


    "Boss Gu, is there any other solution?"


    "The wages of avarice is death."


    It means nothing to discuss except money!


    Master Sun has nothing to do after hearing the words, the only thing he has now is money.


    The common people also heard it sincerely. They were very convinced of the authenticity of Gu Shuo''s words.


    If you can''t pay, you will die today.


    "I...I want to see Lord Feng."


    "I also want to see Lord Feng..."


    A few people stood out tremblingly from the crowd.


    Sun Shiming immediately turned down when he heard this: "You guys have done some stupid things, and you still want to see the old prince? You smashed the port, and the old prince will never be responsible for your selfishness, so you can do it yourself."


    "No, it''s not... It''s all Lord Feng, who instigated us to smash it up.


    "My lord, the old prince Feng asked us to do it. If you want to lose money, you should also lose money...It has nothing to do with us."


    "My lord, we want to see the old prince."


    "We want to see the old prince..."

 Chapter 779： Maybe its spending money to calm down!

    Several men cried, and some others were encouraged by these men.


    Hearing the instigation of Lord Feng, although they were surprised, they seemed to grasp at straws and asked Lord Feng to come forward.


    The onlookers were in an uproar when they heard Old Prince Feng.


    Many people immediately thought of yesterday''s birthday banquet. The old prince''s birthday was not as good as Chen Lao''s. He used Nanyuan Business as an example on the spot, but Boss Gu ignored him at all. The old prince was so angry that he vomited blood at that time.


    "It seems that the lives of hundreds of people in Dayu City are in the hands of the old prince."


    "Unexpectedly, the old prince is not popular, and his character is even worse."


    "Yesterday I was looking for anger, but today I am so angry that people come to smash other people''s ports. How can a prince be so narrow-minded."


    "Once the Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce is over, the ten-year contract will almost expire. At this time, people will destroy the port. The old prince will not be so angry that his mind is not clear."


    "Who knows, I''m in a hurry to give money to people."


    "Can such a narrow-minded person be willing to pay this money?"


    "Prince Feng''s Mansion is in charge of the entire Nanyuan business channel. Can this money be lacking? Maybe it''s to spend money to calm down!"


    Discussions also gradually arose.


    Seeing that the limelight was not right, Sun Shiming glared at them in a blink of an eye: "Stop talking nonsense, the old prince would instigate you to do such a thing."


    "Old Prince Feng asked us to do it, my lord, we dare not lie..."


    "My lord, please allow us to meet Old Lord Feng."


    Hundreds of people knelt and shouted, but the voice was not loud.


    Sun Shiming had no choice but to ask someone to invite Lord Feng to come forward.


    "Boss Gu, is it feasible to wait for the arrival of Lord Feng to make a decision on this matter?"


    "Master Sun, don''t worry, as long as you pay the money, these people can go or stay at will." Gu Shuo expressed his attitude, only accepting money.


    "Yes Yes."


    Sun Shiming nodded again and again, feeling melancholy in his heart, how could the old prince Feng be willing to take so much money?


    Ye Qianning leaned on the chair and watched with relish. She had seen too many faces of people kneeling on the ground.


    If they don''t have the ability, then they will be eaten by others at this time.


    Sang Zhi glanced around the crowd, then landed on her again: "We should kill them all."


    Just like the faces of those people back then...


    "Killing people is not the only solution. Wouldn''t it be better to watch the things you care about flow from your hands?"


    Mistakes made become the cause of decline.


    It''s more sad to be alive.


    Sang Zhi thought for a while, seemed to agree, and laughed: "It''s a pity."


    "Um?"


    Ye Qianning raised his eyebrows, what a pity?


    Sang Zhi said nothing, but looked not far away.


    Ye Qianning followed his line of sight, and saw the old prince Feng who was being carried forward: "It''s all like this, it''s not honest."


    Old Prince Feng was so angry yesterday that he still couldn''t get out of bed at this time. He didn''t care when he heard about the smashing of the port the first time. After all, he wanted to teach Gu Shuo a lesson.


    Not long after, he heard people report back and forth that Gu Shuo had killed two people in a row, and threatened that he would die if he didn''t pay the money, so he couldn''t lie down anymore.


    Sitting in the sedan chair, he rushed towards the port, and just halfway there, he ran into someone sent by Mr. Sun to invite him.


    I learned the specific news about the port from that person. The person who smashed the port confessed to the Fengwang Mansion, and Gu Shuo asked people to count the losses of the port.


    Two million taels¡ª?


    Gu Shuo really has the guts to speak up!


    "Old Prince Feng is here."


    The crowd moved out of the way. Lord Feng did not expect so many people to gather at the port. Looking around, it seemed that almost all the people from Dayu City had gathered here.

 Chapter 780： The logic of the argument is strong

    "My lord, help me..."


    "My lord, you have to decide for us..."


    "It was you who asked us to smash the port. Boss Gu... killed someone."


    A group of people kneeling on the ground seemed to see hope when they saw the old prince coming.


    Old Prince Feng was full of anger all the way here, and there was a noisy voice in his ears. He looked at the port, and his brain jumped suddenly.


    This... hit so hard?


    The entire step is gone, and the large pillars and masonry of the port have fallen down...


    The butler was also shocked. He just ordered people to scare and scare them at will. How could it really be a mess?


    tsk...


    No wonder it costs more than two million...


    "Old prince, you''re here. These unscrupulous people smashed up the port and poured dirty water on the old prince. It''s really hateful." Sun Shiming went up to greet him, and kept secretly observing while speaking.


    "Nonsense..." The old prince looked back, and inadvertently saw the people sitting there, and his voice stopped immediately.


    The eighth prince of Beili and the prince of Xiyan are also here?


    Yesterday was already embarrassing enough, and today I must not lose face again.


    "My lord, you let us destroy the port, you save us, you have to admit it."


    "My lord...I don''t want to die yet, I have my seniors and my subordinates, please help me..."


    The first few people knelt and stepped forward.


    Old Prince Feng lowered his eyes and looked at it, and after clearing his mind, he said, "I have already heard about the cause of the matter on the way here. You vented your anger by smashing up the port for yesterday''s birthday banquet, and stood up for this king. Still very grateful."


    When the crying people heard this, their crying stopped abruptly, and they stared blankly at the old prince.


    "The king can compensate for the damaged items at the port, but there is one thing that the king wants to warn everyone not to be impulsive, and to calmly think about Nanyuan''s national laws before doing anything." Lord Feng preached.


    "..."


    Everyone was puzzled, what was he talking about?


    "Everyone sees the panic in the hearts of the dead and wants to take advantage of this king''s snobbery to seek a chance to survive. This king can also understand. For the sake of you are all Nanyuan people, this king can pay for you, but it is still Just a word of warning, this king has never let you smash up the port, next time don¡¯t blame the royal family, you will be beheaded if you frame the royal family.¡± The old prince pretended to be considerate and loving...


    "..."


    The people who smashed up their heads, their eyes gradually changed from panic to dull.


    Isn''t what he said?


    Onlookers: ¡°¡­¡±


    If they hadn''t seen the way he vomited blood at yesterday''s birthday banquet, they would have almost believed in his kindness.


    Ye Qianning: "..."


    It¡¯s a pity not to act in the storybook!


    Gu Shuo: "..."


    The justification logic is very strong.


    Qian Fanji slightly hooked the corners of his mouth, the world is so big¡ªhe has learned a lot today.


    The old butler of Fengwang Mansion couldn''t keep up with his brain, and looked at his prince in a daze, as if he had changed in an instant.


    "Two million taels, isn''t it just two million taels, come and go back to get the money." Old Prince Feng withdrew his gentle gaze, two million¡ª!


    "yes."


    Followers leave.


    Old Prince Feng¡¯s heart is bleeding!


    Resisting his eyes from looking at the person kneeling below, he was afraid that he would not be able to get angry if he took another look.


    Damn troublemaker, brainless and stupid!


    Two million will be obtained from them sooner or later!


    All the kneeling people recovered from their astonishment, and automatically ignored what the old prince said in the previous paragraph. What people care most about is that the old prince will compensate the money for smashing the port!


    Monthly ticket plus update.


    Two chapters will be added tomorrow

 Chapter 781： too lazy to talk nonsense with him

    "It turned out that Lord Feng didn''t instigate it." Gu Shuo sneered.


    "This king is a majestic king, how could he do such a thing."


    "Oh, no~" Gu Shuo''s eyes fell on the crowd of civilians who were smashed: "You..."


    "Now you can talk about why you smashed the port?" Old Prince Feng noticed Gu Shuo''s actions and spoke first.


    People look at me, I look at you...


    How to answer this?


    They are all people from remote villages. They have little knowledge, and they didn''t understand what the old prince meant for a while.


    The butler rolled his eyes and walked over: "The old prince asked you something, but he didn''t say anything. Why did you smash the port?"


    "Eh... Butler, it''s not you..."


    "The old prince paid back the money for smashing the port for you, so don''t hold on to the prince, and answer truthfully if it was the port that you smashed because you were dissatisfied with Boss Gu." The steward stared at the few people in the front, With his head down, his eyes almost popped out when no one else could see him.


    The few people in the front subconsciously shrank back when they met the man-eating gaze and ferocious expression.


    "Yes Yes Yes Yes."


    "Yes, we are dissatisfied with Boss Gu...so we smashed the port."


    "My lord''s birthday banquet, Xianhai Tower does not allow the lord to hold a birthday banquet in the restaurant, it is really popular."


    "Yes, the lord is a hero of Nanyuan. Gu Shuo earns money from Nanyuan, but still doesn''t take the old lord seriously. We don''t accept it."


    Once the first person speaks, others gradually speak.


    Later, I understood, raised my hands and flattered, expressing my sincerity.


    The housekeeper sat up straight with satisfaction: "My lord, they have all recruited."


    Old Prince Feng really benefited from such bragging, raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Shuo: "Boss Gu, you have heard everything."


    "Heh." Gu Shuo replied with a cold sigh.


    Smart words.


    Being a **** has to set up a memorial archway.


    As long as people are not blind, they can see it.


    He himself is still immersed in it, so what can people say?


    "Boss Gu, how could you be so rude to the old prince."


    "Nanyuan was blind before signing the contract with you."


    "Businessmen are treacherous..."


    The people of Nanyuan knew that the old prince lost money, and they defended the old prince even more.


    Lord Feng raised his hands to signal everyone to be quiet: "This king knows everyone''s sincerity to Nanyuan. Regarding what Boss Gu did, this king is a member of the royal family. I will not degenerate to the point of haggling with a merchant. Don''t worry, everyone. The money at the port has already been taken by the king, so everyone can go back to their homes."


    At this moment, the people of Dayu City felt that their prince was a god¡ª


    "Thank you, my lord, thank you, my lord..."


    "Thank you, my lord..."


    Everyone kowtowed one after another, then got up, picked up the smashed objects on the ground, and left the scene as if to escape.


    Old Prince Feng somehow regained some face in bragging, and when everyone left, he scanned the crowd and was quite satisfied with the effect.


    "Boss Gu..."


    "My lord, don''t need to say too much, the port of Dayu City is damaged, ships can''t dock, and aquatic products can''t leave for the time being. Since it''s the fault of the people in Nanyuan, please tell the fish farmer that you can''t trade aquatic products for half a month." Gu Shuo listened politely. He talked nonsense: "Just hand over the money to Luo Feng, Gu has something else to do, so let''s go first."


    Old Prince Feng was about to show off, but the other party quickly finished speaking and turned away.


    Annoyed in his heart, he made a secret note that once the Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce is over, without Nanyuan, it is business. Let''s see what else he can use to be arrogant.

 Chapter 782： Its quite refreshing to look at

    Old Prince Feng cursed a few times, raised his hand, and the guards supported him and walked towards Gu Shuo''s direction.


    Sun Shiming was unable to complain after hearing these remarks, and only felt that Dayu City would suffer in the future¡ª


    As an official, I know very well about the nobles. How could the old prince Feng be willing to take so much money? Only these stupid people would believe it.


    Why!


    As soon as the ten-year contract came to an end, Boss Gu left Dayu City, and the future of Dayu City was at a loss.


    Ye Qianning stood up, and raised her hand to smooth out the messy hair that was blown by the sea breeze.


    People, it¡¯s really easy to be brainwashed, and then they can¡¯t pull it even if they don¡¯t hit the south wall and don¡¯t look back.


    "Really patient." Qian Fanji stared at Gu Shuo who was approaching.


    "It''s boring when you''re idle, and it''s quite refreshing to watch." Ye Qianning laughed.


    Qian Fan heard the words, looked at the angry old prince, and smiled: "Indeed, it''s interesting."


    It''s good to watch the theater, but if he is Gu Shuo, he is not so patient, so he is not suitable for business.


    Sang Zhi is used to seeing these things, nothing but indifference is sarcasm in his eyes.


    Gu Shuo walked back, his hair a little disheveled by the wind: "It''s windy at sea, let''s go, go back."


    "good."


    Ye Qianning looked towards the distant sky, and the clouds on the sea were rapidly moving towards this side.


    It''s windy and it''s going to rain soon.


    "The sea breeze is cool, you don''t wear a little, don''t get sick."


    "It''s okay, I''ve lived on the island for a long time, and I''ve gotten used to it." Ye Qianning brushed his messy hair, turned to look at Xi Liuyuan: "Your Highness, we''re going back first."


    Sang Zhi''s eyes also fell on Xi Liuyuan, his red eyes were full and dark.


    Xi Liuyuan nodded slightly.


    Old Prince Feng came to the front, originally wanted to talk to Sang Zhi, but as soon as he walked in front of him, he saw him chasing Ye Qianning away.


    His expression froze, he looked up at Xi Liuyuan again: "Prince Xiyan."


    Xi Liuyuan stood up and replied politely: "Prince Feng."


    "Hehe, Prince Xiyan came from a long way, and today the inn hosted a banquet to welcome His Highness."


    "Thank you, Lord Feng, for your kindness. Xiao Wang is not satisfied. He has been out for a long time today, so it''s time to go back." Xi Liuyuan declined.


    "His Royal Highness is not acclimatized? The king is accompanied by an imperial doctor, how about letting him show His Royal Highness?"


    "No need."


    Xi Liuyuan was indifferent and distant, nodded and left.


    Old Prince Feng was shown face several times in a row, and the sullenness in his chest came up again.


    Everyone is magical what?


    "My lord, don''t be angry." The butler supported him, and stretched out his hand to comfort him.


    "How on earth do you do things?" Old Prince Feng scolded angrily.


    The butler was also very confused: "I just let them put on a show, who knows it will really blow up."


    "Two million taels, the money is up to you!"


    "yes."


    The housekeeper¡¯s heart is like a mirror.


    The onlookers saw that the troublemaker and the owner of the house had left, and the crowd gradually dispersed.


    Today''s farce has also allowed many people to see the true face of Lord Feng. Such a person is in charge of Nanyuan''s business... If you cooperate, you should be more vigilant.


    Wang Li of the Western Chamber of Commerce did not understand for a long time why His Royal Highness came to Dayu City suddenly because he did not care about commercial matters.


    And he also celebrated Mr. Chen''s birthday, which made him confused.


    Nanyuan''s aquatic products are a big business, and several countries want to monopolize a share, but His Royal Highness''s attitude towards Lord Feng... He is really uncertain about Nanyuan''s business.


    I asked to see you yesterday, but His Highness the Crown Prince did not meet each other. Today, I saw His Highness the Crown Prince and Miss Ye sitting together again.


    Compared with Lord Feng and Boss Gu, it seems that His Royal Highness is more inclined to Boss Gu.

 Chapter 783： think she is not human

    In the middle street of Dayu City, a carriage slowly drove towards Yangchun Inn.


    In the carriage, Xi Liuyuan''s eyes fell on the bustling street through the car window. There are many vendors on both sides of the street, and most of them sell fruit and hawthorn.


    Many street snacks are made from hawthorn.


    Nanyuan¡¯s weather is extremely cold in winter, and the geology is also different from other countries. It is difficult to grow fruit on the land of Nanyuan.


    Since Gu Shuo signed the contract with Nanyuan, fruit seedlings have grown on Nanyuan''s land, and they have survived the severe winter without freezing to death, and moreover, winter-ripe grapes have grown.


    Winter is the time when fruits are most scarce, and the grapes grown in Nanyuan in winter quickly become a hot item in the Three Kingdoms, and when the price is high, it can be compared to gold.


    Many people searched for a long time, but they didn''t know where Gu Shuo''s seeds came from and why they could adapt to the weather in Nanyuan.


    Xi Yan had someone cultivate the seeds of Dongti the year before last. The seeds germinated, but they never grew up.


    At first it was thought to be due to the climate, but later people planted the seeds on the land of Nanyuan, and the seeds gradually froze to death as soon as winter came.


    No one knows why the seeds given by Gu Shuo can survive in Nanyuan.


    "Master." A voice sounded from outside the car.


    "Yes." Xi Liuyuan looked away.


    Mu Qing, a shadow guard in black, opened the car and knelt on one knee in the inner car: "Master, this subordinate is incompetent. I only found out that Miss Ye came from the deep sea on the line between the sea and the sky, so I can''t confirm whether this person is from Beili back then." Ye Qianning."


    "There is no need to check this point."


    Xi Liuyuan is sure that she is the child of that year.


    She was so seriously injured in Sifang Mountain back then... She came back after ten years.


    Her appearance is almost unmatched in Shikoku, and her eyes have not changed.


    "Master, my subordinates checked the Jiang family and the Huo family who met Miss Ye at sea. The Jiang family did not find anything, but the Huo family did find out something related to Miss Ye. They said that Miss Ye had one day Sailing technology for sailing thousands of miles." Mu Qing couldn''t hide the shock in his words.


    Xi Liuyuan''s light cloud face changed slightly: "How many miles a day?"


    "Yes, that''s what everyone on the Huo family''s boat said. Miss Ye came from an uninhabited sea. After showing them the direction, their boat sailed for more than a month before reaching the shore. After landing, they met Miss Ye and heard what the shopkeeper said. Miss Ye moved in a month ago, and her subordinates checked the port records and Miss Ye''s boat, as well as the check-in record of Yanhui Inn and the shopkeeper''s confirmation. According to what they said, Miss Ye did sail in one day. Thousands of miles away." Mu Qing told all the information he found.


    He is still shocked by what he has found. The speed of a ship traveling three hundred miles a day is already the fastest, and the speed of traveling thousands of miles a day is unimaginable.


    Xi Liuyuan''s eyes hide a hint of depth, traveling thousands of miles a day has never heard of it, Ye Qianning really has such a powerful ability?


    The long and slender fingers rubbed against the white jade finger on the right hand, with an unpredictable expression.


    "Master, there are many doubts about Miss Ye, and my subordinates feel that it is not human work."


    "It was indeed not done by human beings." Xi Liuyuan said lightly.


    Not only is she weird, but the people around her are also weird. When his people found out that Gu Shuo and Nanyuan signed the contract, she was the one who gave it.


    That''s why Nanyuan grows fruit. Except for the seeds from that year, the seeds cultivated in the fruit can''t grow up.


    "Master... this subordinate thinks..." Mu Qing raised her head slightly and hesitated.

 Chapter 784： good luck

    "Do you think she is not human?" Xi Liuyuan said.


    "Master, my subordinates don''t believe in and promote these ghost theories, but Miss Ye is really weird. I heard that Miss Ye''s body lay in the general''s mansion for two days. Many doctors and imperial doctors have confirmed that there is no sign of life, but ...Now Miss Ye is back alive."


    "Ye Qianning''s body was taken away by an old Taoist in public when it left Beili." Xiliuyuan said slowly, "I heard that there is an endless island in the East China Sea, and there is a butterfly spring on the island. The spring water appears once every thousand years. Soak it, and the dying person can be pulled back."


    "Miss Ye soaked in Butterfly Spring?"


    "It''s just a guess. Endless Island was only mentioned in the isolated copy that was handed down thousands of years ago. No one knows the location. Whether it is true or not is just a legend. It seems that Ye Qianning came from the deep sea. This seems to be the only guess."


    At Sifang Mountain, their people could not be exposed. His people saw that the sword pierced her heart, and there was no possibility of surviving.


    According to the isolated book, there is a Taoist living on the endless island.


    If this is the case, then Ye Qianning is lucky!


    "The master is talented and knowledgeable, the subordinates should not make random assertions, and ask the master to punish."


    As the Royal Shadow Guard, declaring the theory of ghosts and gods is a serious crime.


    "I''ll spare you this time, don''t let it happen next time."


    "yes."


    "Go on, there''s no need to investigate anymore." Xi Liuyuan said.


    "yes."


    Mu Qing saluted and exited.


    Xiliuyuan''s phoenix eyes were slightly wrinkled, how many thousands of miles did she travel in a day?


    If the speed of the ship is so fast, it can facilitate a lot of things. Is it really a sailing technology?


    Ye Qianning is full of mysteries, he likes mysterious things the most.


    Resurrected from the dead, this news is expected to cause a lot of disturbances in the capital city of Beili.


    A person like her who must take revenge, suffered that kind of crime back then, and now she is back...


    He was looking forward to it.


    "His Royal Highness."


    The carriage stopped, and respectful voices came from outside.


    Xi Liuyuan got up, lifted the car and got out of the car, and walked towards the inn.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness..."


    A carriage came rushing forward, Wang Li raised the curtain of the carriage, and most of his body leaned out of the carriage, and hurriedly shouted at the nobleman.


    Xi Liuyuan turned his head to look.


    The carriage stopped suddenly, Wang Li swayed, almost rushed off from the carriage, slowed down for a few seconds, and quickly got off the carriage.


    "The next official sees His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    "What''s the matter?" Xi Liuyuan asked.


    "Your Highness, I have some matters to ask His Highness, I wonder if His Highness has time."


    "My lord, you don''t have to beat around the bush, just speak up when you have something to say."


    Wang Li thought for a moment: "His Royal Highness, can Xi Yan fight for the sales of Nanyuan Fisheries of the Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce?"


    "Master Wang has been in charge of the chamber of commerce for many years, do you still need to ask the prince about such a trivial matter?" Xi Liuyuan said coldly.


    Wang Li was taken aback for a moment, then nodded again and again: "Yes."


    Xi Liuyuan walked into the inn.


    Wang Li looked sad, he didn''t understand what His Highness the Crown Prince meant, he stretched out his hand to grab Mu Qing: "Guard Mu, what does His Highness the Crown Prince mean?"


    "The West is such a big country, why do we need to fight for it?" Mu Qing said coldly.


    "Then the prince doesn''t want to sign a contract with Nanyuan?"


    "Master Wang is coming from the port."


    "yes."


    "After watching it for so long, you still don''t understand?"


    Wang Li was at a loss.


    "Master Wang, go back and think about it." Mu Qing sneered, shook off his hand, and walked into the inn.


    Wang Li stared blankly at Mu Qing''s back, think about it?


    He scratched his head, feeling like a lump of paste had condensed inside, very confused.


    There are two more chapters in the waiting meeting.

 Chapter 785： even a little cute

    On the carriage.


    Ye Qianning sits at the back, Sang Zhi sits on the left, Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo sit on the right. Fortunately, the carriage is big enough, otherwise it really wouldn''t be possible.


    Since getting in the car, the atmosphere in the car has been a little weird.


    "Eighth prince, you and my daughter are no longer children, you still need to know how to get along with each other." Qian Fanji spoke first.


    "Uncle Qian, don''t worry, I know how to behave." Sang Zhi is very well-behaved.


    Ye Qianning and Gu Shuo looked at Sang Zhi at the same time when they heard the words, their eyes were a little surprised.


    At this time, Sang Zhi sat quietly, with a slight smile on his face, and a little more gentleness in his red eyes.


    kindness¡­


    It looks really good...


    Qian Fanji took a few glances: "It''s good to know."


    It was quiet all the way, and no one spoke again.


    Ye Qianning thinks that Sang Zhi treats his father with respect. When he was a child, he only knew that Sang Zhi respected his father, but he did not expect that he respected Qian Dae and Gu Dae.


    Papa said that he was bloodthirsty, but she still didn''t quite believe it.


    Right now, the quiet Sang Zhi doesn''t seem to be much different from when he was a child, the only thing that has changed is his breath, and it''s normal for a martial artist to change his breath.


    Crazy¡­


    She checked his pulse, and although he was in some condition, he was not insane.


    It happened to be noon when several people came back to Xianhai Tower, Zhan Chi was called by Li Mu to the Yangchun Inn, saying that the imperial edict came from the capital.


    Gu Shuo was also called out by some members of the chamber of commerce. It has been a few days since the Four Kingdoms business meeting, and they probably wanted to find out about him.


    Qian Fanji stayed in the restaurant for a while, and was also called out to discuss matters.


    There are several mine veins in hand, and the coal in one of the mine veins has been sold to Nanyuan at a low price. The entire coal mine has not made money for ten years.


    Judging from the current situation, it is naturally impossible for coal to be sold at a reserve price.


    Ye Qianning learned that Qian Fanji¡¯s coal had been sold at cost for ten years, and he really admired him in his heart. You must know that a mine can make as much money as aquatic products in a year.


    If the coal and aquatic products can be offset, it can be regarded as the money of Nanyuan that has not made money.


    Nan Yuan is really too dissatisfied.


    In the morning, Ye Qianning had lunch with his master, and just wanted to go upstairs to find Sang Zhi, but he met him before he went upstairs.


    Luo Wen, Luo Xuan, and Du Ying walked in with dozens of people from the Xianyue faction.


    "Miss."


    The three of Luo Wen knelt down and saluted.


    "Who are you?" Ye Qianning was puzzled.


    Rowan stood up, stepped aside and looked at the people behind: "This is your head."


    Dozens of people from the Xianyue faction knelt down together: "See the head of the family."


    Full of breath, the sound is deafening.


    The people who were eating downstairs were startled, Qiqi looked upstairs.


    "There is no need to get up like this."


    Ye Qianning is just a name, she hasn''t made any effort in ten years, and she deserves this kneeling.


    "Miss, you are the head of the Crescent Moon Sect, as it should be." Luo Xuan said.


    Ye Qianning looked at Luo Wen and the others. It has been ten years since the young boy has gone through hardships and has become stable, giving people the impression that they are reliable.


    "It''s not easy for you to support such a big sect these years."


    It was also because of her...


    I always feel that I have cheated them all...


    I proposed a lot of things, but I didn¡¯t do any of them, so I left.


    Leave them foolishly sticking to what they want, and realize it step by step as a dream. The sadness is so difficult.


    "As long as you think that the eldest lady will come back, you won''t have to do anything hard." Luo Wen was so excited that his eyes turned red.


    Add more

 Chapter 786： plan well

    Luo Xuan and Du Ying stood beside him, excited and with red eye circles.


    Since I saw the eldest lady yesterday, I haven¡¯t calmed down yet. I feel that there are many things I want to say, but when I see the eldest lady¡¯s many words, my mouth turns into a sob.


    Others from the Xuanyue faction looked excited when they saw the head of the family who looked like a fairy in front of them.


    Without the order of the head of the family, there would be no current Xuanyue faction, and there would be no people like them. Although they have never seen the head of the family, the head always talks to them about the head of the family.


    The prohibition of buying and selling children made them feel that the head of the family must be a very good and kind person.


    When they knew that the head of the house was a woman, they were shocked at first and then admired. A woman is so capable and courageous.


    But they never expected that the head of the family is a fifteen or sixteen-year-old woman, and she should be only six years old...


    It is beyond compare that a six-year-old child can have such courage.


    Convinced, absolutely convinced!


    "Miss." Luo Xuan wiped his eyes.


    "When you wipe your tears in front of children, you are not afraid of the jokes of your disciples." Just now I felt calm, but the next second I started to wipe my tears.


    Luo Feng glanced to the left and right. Those who could leave the mountain gate were all seventeen or eighteen years old, and they seemed to be older than the head of the family.


    Children?


    The head of the family refers to them?


    "A joke is a joke." Luo Xuan choked up.


    It was the first time for the people of the Xianyue faction to see such a head. In their impression, the heads usually had a cold face and no smiles. They rarely saw other expressions on their faces.


    Ye Qianning laughed: "Let''s go, tell me about the specific situation of the Xianyue faction in these years."


    Since you are the head of the sect, you must plan carefully for the future of the sect.


    "yes."


    Luo Wen turned around and ordered the crowd to disperse, and followed Ye Qianning upstairs.


    Luo Xuan, Du Ying and Qi Qi followed.


    At the door, Du Yi watched several people follow the eldest lady upstairs, and felt a bit sour in his heart. The master had warned him that he would not dare to disobey the master, nor would he dare to approach the eldest lady.


    Missy really doesn''t trust him anymore?


    Upstairs, Luo Wen, Luo Xuan, and Du Ying stood in a row with their heads held high.


    "Don''t be restrained, let''s sit down and talk." Ye Qianning felt that they seemed to have grown taller, and they were single-handedly tall.


    "Miss, we can just stand."


    How dare they sit at the same table with the eldest lady.


    Ye Qianning saw their resolute appearance, so he didn''t worry about these anymore, and asked: "How many people are there in the Xianyue sect, what do they do for a living, and which mountain is the sect based on?"


    "The Xianyue sect is currently in Changqing Mountain, with 3,678 disciples, all of whom are above average in martial arts. The sect has not done any business for four years since its establishment. It was only three or four years ago that some disciples gradually went down the mountain to practice. Qian Yunting The young master often took the darts with him. Later, Boss Gu¡¯s Xianhai Tower needed thugs, and the disciples of the Xianyue Sect who had good academic performance were assigned to various places to maintain order in the restaurant. Since the completion of Dayu City, there have been many disciples of the Dayu City sect. " Luo Xuan replied.


    Ye Qianning nodded slightly. More than 3,000 disciples are indeed quite a lot. The disciples she has seen so far are all of good quality. They are all at the age of sixteen or seventeen. It is very good to have such skills.


    With more practice and training, a few years will surely be comparable to a medium hidden guard.


    "Boss Gu and Young Master Qian have established many academies in various places. Many of the children in them were rescued from human traffickers, and many were abandoned or lost by their families due to natural disasters. The disciples of Xianyue are all from these children. Chosen."


    Add more

 Chapter 787： Symbol of hope and waiting

    Ye Qianning''s heart was moved when she heard this, and she was also a little shocked. Back then, she wanted to do a lot of these things because she relied on space, and she didn''t need to worry about money.


    Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji realized all these things with their own hands.


    Rescue children and build a college, all supported by money.


    Xianyue faction needs a lot of money to establish a faction. Although Gu Shuo has a big business, it consumes too much space, so he probably doesn''t have much money in his hands.


    Qianfan Ji Coal Mine has not had any income for ten years, so he has supported the people of Nanyuan for ten years.


    She was born in Nanyuan¡ª


    Just because she was born in Nanyuan¡ª


    Thinking of these things, Ye Qianning felt very uncomfortable. There are really few people in the world who can do this.


    "Who named the moon." She asked.


    "It was taken by Young Master Qian. He said that the crescent moon symbolizes hope, and it also symbolizes expectation and beauty."


    Hope, Missy is their hope.


    "Hope and wait." Ye Qianning murmured, his eyes softened.


    Centered Moon¡ª


    "Miss, you are back now, we want to continue to follow you." Just like before.


    Ye Qianning came back to his senses: "You are the masters of the sect now, how can you follow me?"


    "The sect can be handed over to others."


    "We want to follow Missy."


    Luo Wen, Luo Xuan, and Du Ying became anxious when they heard the words.


    Ye Qianning thought for a while: "You have to deal with the matter of the sect. Changqing Mountain is not in the four countries. In the future, we may use Changqing Mountain as a temporary foundation."


    She knows all the mountains that do not belong to the four countries. The old Taoist has a map of the division of the four countries. She has studied it carefully and found that many ethnic groups do not belong to the four countries.


    Thousands of years ago, this continent was divided into many small countries. Later, there was a long period of war, and the entire continent was finally divided into four.


    Back then, many small countries were not allowed to be called countries, and they were all changed to ethnic groups. Over time, these ethnic groups became groups outside the four countries.


    "This subordinate knows that this subordinate will definitely make arrangements for the sect, and welcome the eldest lady and master back to the mountain at any time." Luo Xuan knew it since he established this sect.


    "I will prepare some pills tomorrow, and you will distribute them to the disciples of the sect. Each one will help improve internal strength, and it will be regarded as their kneeling ceremony."


    Being bowed down, you can''t be petty.


    "Miss, no need." Luo Wen hastily declined.


    He knows how precious the eldest lady''s pill is, no amount of money can buy it.


    "Tell me to be the head of the family, and I will be responsible for them in the future. Pills are made to be eaten by others. They are so precious to my family." Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    "Miss Xie."


    Luo Wen, Luo Xuan, and Du Ying knelt down, feeling very moved.


    Miss regards them as family members, and it is a blessing in eight lifetimes for those brats in the sect to meet a head like Miss.


    "Squeak."


    A voice came from the door.


    "Who''s outside." Luo Wen immediately stood up and said coldly.


    Luo Feng opened the door and came in, his eyes turned red: "Master, I am the master."


    "What are you doing outside?"


    "Yes, the people from Mobei who live in the inn and some people from the Guanghai Yuan clan came to look for the eldest lady. They said that there was a banquet for the evening, and the eldest lady should come." Luo Feng said.


    Ye Qianning knew that the people of Guanghai Haiyuan Clan couldn''t sit still.


    It¡¯s only been a day, and my **** is still hot, so I can¡¯t wait.


    The young master of Shuiyuan has been frozen for more than ten years, they are all waiting, now¡ª


    Hey, man, I can wait as long as I have no choice, but I feel like I can¡¯t wait for a moment when I have a way.

 Chapter 788： Just spit out a mouthful of old blood

    "Miss, how did you recognize people from so many ethnic groups?" Luo Xuan was puzzled.


    Loulan, barbarians and people from northern Xinjiang can often be seen in the Four Kingdoms, but Guanghai, Barren, Desert, Northwest, and Eastern Xinjiang rarely move around in the Four Kingdoms.


    At present, the large ethnic groups outside the four countries are all counted at once.


    Even if the emperor invited them personally, it is impossible for these ethnic groups to be so complete.


    "Benefits, those who have interests are friends." Ye Qianning laughed, and said to Luo Feng, "Tell them that I will definitely be there at night."


    "yes."


    Luo Feng saluted and walked out the door, his mood still hard to calm down. He vowed to follow the head of the family all his life.


    Just now when I arrived at the door, I happened to hear the words of the head of the house.


    The head of the family treats them all as his own family¡ª


    He was ill back then, and now he thinks he is burdensome and throws him to the barren hills, his family, he dare not even think about¡ª


    The head of the family who has never seen before, they are family members, and there is an unspeakable feeling in my heart, and I want to cry.


    "Benefits? Didn''t Missy just come back for more than a month?"


    It will take more than a month to travel from Guanghai to Dayu City. How could it be just in time to spend birthday with Mr. Chen?


    "The mountain people have their own seconds. In short, I will have what they want. Okay, you guys go to work. I have to prepare something for the evening banquet."


    "yes."


    Luo Wen and the others saluted and retreated.


    Ye Qianning got up and walked to the table, and wrote some contracts with a pen. There are more people in barren, desert, and northwest places, but it is difficult to get out.


    Living only depends on the scarce items grown. It''s not that they don''t want to do business, but they don''t have anything to sell at all.


    Even if the items are transported from various places, the people over there have no money to buy them. Even if they are at the same price as the market, they can¡¯t afford them. Who would go to lose money business, so they have always been poor.


    If you want to get rich, you must have enough valuable things to attract traders to leave.


    Desolate, desert, when the ethnic groups in the northwest came, they also brought the local soil quality, but she didn''t study it in detail for too short a time.


    The contracts of these people need to be postponed for the time being, and the judgment can only be made after the geology she studies.


    Loulan, Barbarians, and Northern Xinjiang, these three places have always attached great importance to business, and they can choose long-term cooperation. The contract can be finalized tonight.


    "Fat Tuan, are you in the room?"


    A voice accompanied the knock on the door.


    "Father Gu, I''m here." Ye Qianning didn''t raise his head.


    Gu Shuo heard the response and pushed the door open: "What are you writing?"


    "Some contracts, Father Gu, Nanyuan seems to be uniting with some merchants from Dongyi and Beili to boycott the business run by Gu''s family." Ye Qianning raised his head and said.


    "I just found out, how did you know?" Gu Shuo stepped forward.


    "I''m well-informed, Lord Feng wants to carve up your Xianhai Tower, do you have any countermeasures?" Ye Qianning picked up another piece of rice paper and put it in front of him.


    "I haven''t heard of this yet. In the future, we won''t be operating aquatic products, and Xianhai Tower is indeed worthless, but if they want to divide it up, they have to spit out a mouthful of old blood." Gu Shuo''s tone was so light that he didn''t care. The other party paid attention to it, and reached out to pick up the contract written by Ye Qianning and read it.


    "Don''t talk about ruining their family and ruining their property, how come they have to peel off ten layers of skin to relieve their anger. In fact, 118 million is not a lot of money for each family in the four countries. Gu Dae, do you think it is right now? What do you think."


    There is more, it will be later

 Chapter 789： What material can be compared with Mu Yunsha

    Ye Qianning didn''t get a response after finishing speaking. When she looked up, she saw Gu Shuo seriously flipping through the contract she wrote, with a slightly unshocked expression on her face.


    Seeing this, she bowed her head again and wrote the contract with Loulan.


    Now that Nanyuan''s aquatic products are in the limelight, it is not unreasonable to want to share a piece of the pie, but Xiliuyuan''s attitude made her uncertain for a while.


    Staring at them, the seagulls have never heard anything. In private, Xiliuyuan rarely leaves the inn, and seems to dislike the sea.


    Drink tea and read books on weekdays, and can¡¯t speak a few words a day¡ª


    When I was at the port today, it seemed that Xi Liuyuan didn''t speak a few times. It was very difficult to hear any news from him.


    "You want to do business with the barbarians, and the northern Xinjiang?" Gu Shuo was shocked after reading the contract.


    "There is also Loulan."


    "Loulan? The business in these three places is not easy to do. They are all self-produced and sold. I have never heard of them cooperating with Siguo Commercial Firms." Gu Shuo watched and pondered over and over again as he spoke.


    Northern Xinjiang is rich in spices, the barbarians are rich in animal fur, and Loulan mainly produces silk. These items are well-known in the four countries, and the prices are relatively expensive.


    The contract mentions that there is a material that is more expensive than Mu Yunsha, what is it?


    "There is no cooperation because there is nothing that attracts them. Northern Xinjiang spices are famous, and Yumiao incense is even more difficult to buy. If I have overwhelmed Yumiaoxiang, they will naturally consider it carefully. The same is true for the barbarians and Loulan. They are ranked No. If Yi''s reputation is suppressed, it will be a great loss to them, if I teach them how to make and we supply raw materials, how can they disagree."


    Fame is preserved, and more valuable things are produced.


    The reputation will be more prosperous, and the price of the item will also be immeasurable.


    "Materials? What material can be compared with Mu Yunsha?" Spice Gu Shuo was not so curious.


    "Lotus silk."


    "Lotus silk?"


    "Remove the silk from the lotus stalk and make it into cloth and silk."


    Gu Shuo was a little confused, the silk in the lotus stalk? How to get it?


    Even if it is taken, how can it be made into cloth?


    "In short, they all have craftsmanship and know-how, as long as Father Gu knows that they are precious things." Ye Qianning explained to him, and it would be difficult to understand without seeing it with his own eyes.


    Gu Shuo thought about it and still felt wrong: "You said that lotus silk is obtained from lotus roots. Lotus flowers are very common in Shikoku. If you tell them how to make them, can they also collect lotus stalks from other places?"


    "Ordinary lotus roots can also be made, but if they want to make silk that is more precious than Mu Yunsha, they have to buy it from me." Ye Qianning''s lotus is raised in a spiritual spring.


    Currently, the number of lotus stalks in her hand is just enough to make ten lotus silks.


    When she went to Changqing Mountain, she poured water from the mountain into the spiritual spring, cultivated the seeds, and the growth would be comparable to ordinary lotus flowers.


    Gu Shuo seemed to understand but half understood: "Where are the barbarians?"


    "The barbarians are rich in animal fur, but their production has been scarce in recent years. If they don''t change their industry, they won''t last ten years."


    The barbarians mainly hunt and kill animals. She visited the barbarians some time ago and hunted for a long time, and the animals were almost extinct.


    "Change industry? Barbarians have been born from hunting since ancient times. Their food growth rate is so low that food alone is not enough to survive." Gu Shuo couldn''t think of what kind of industry the barbarians could do in that place.


    Ye Qianning took out a few red fruits and oval fruits from the space: "Gu Daddy, you can recognize these two things."

 Chapter 790： mountain of wealth

    Chapter 790 Manshan''s Wealth


    Gu Shuo picked it up and couldn''t remember where he had seen it before. After looking at it repeatedly, he thought for a long time: "Isn''t this a wild fruit that grows on the hills of the barbarians? What''s the use of this thing?"


    "They are a good thing, they can be eaten."


    "Eat? I remember that I can''t eat it." Gu Shuo put the fruit into his mouth in doubt, and suddenly the bitter taste came, his face wrinkled slightly, and he raised his hand and took a few sips of tea, but the tip of his tongue still felt a little bitter.


    "It''s too bitter to eat."


    Ye Qianning smiled, took out an object from the space, and handed it over again: "You are trying this."


    Gu Shuo picked it up, looked at the black thing in his hand, hesitated, took a bite tentatively, there was no bitterness, on the contrary, it was silky and sweet.


    The feeling of melting in the mouth.


    "This... what is this?"


    Ye Qianning didn''t answer, she just stood up and walked to the table, poured a bag of coffee-colored powder into a cup, and then brewed it with boiling water. She knew that Gu Shuo liked something sweeter.


    So I added another piece of sugar in it, and then brought it over: "Gu Daddy, try it."


    Watching her move, Gu Shuo felt more doubts in his heart. He took the teacup. The tea was very hot, but a faint fragrance came into his nose, which seemed to have a burnt smell.


    Staring at the dark tea in the cup, frowning slightly.


    "Father, don''t worry, my daughter won''t harm you." Ye Qianning laughed seeing him look bitter and bitter.


    "Qianning, why do I feel that this tea is nonsense?"


    "It''s a little bit, but it tastes good and has a refreshing effect."


    Gu Shuo blew on it, took a sip, and savored it carefully. It was a bit bitter in the mouth, but the aftertaste was very fragrant. After trying a few sips, he gradually got used to it.


    "What kind of tea is this?" He was surprised.


    "It''s called coffee, and it''s ground from this fruit. It''s very refreshing to drink when you''re sleepy." Ye Qianning picked up another fruit: "This is called cocoa fruit. The chocolate you just ate is made of this fruit." of."


    "Coffee?" Gu Shuo didn''t expect that wild fruits grown in barbarian areas could be used to make tea.


    It felt bitter just now, but now there is still a mellow aftertaste in the mouth, and it is good to taste it carefully.


    "It''s a good thing after all. Cocoa fruit can also make a lot of things. The barbarians are everywhere, ready-made wealth."


    The place of the barbarians is very large, and the deserted mountains are full of cocoa fruit and coffee trees. It is more profitable to operate than selling animal fur.


    Although Gu Shuo doesn''t know much about cocoa fruit, the two he ate just now are really good, full of fruits...


    He understood!


    "Nanyuan Prince United Chamber of Commerce boycotted the Gu family industry, but if it is novel enough, the boycott is only literal and will not affect sales at all."


    Boycott¡ª


    Heh, novelty things have always been the leading giants, and if you want to resist, you have to come up with better things.


    Gu Shuo looked at the contract again: "You plan to buy cocoa nuts and coffee...coffee nuts for four copper coins per catty."


    It''s a bit awkward to call the word ''coffee''.


    "I''ve roughly calculated the price. It''s several times more than what they earn from hunting fur. After all, cocoa trees cost nothing to them at present. They are all grown naturally, and a huge sum of money arrives every year. The barbarians will not leave a good business behind."


    Gu Shuo nodded, and suddenly thought of something: "You have only been back for less than two months, how can you know so many things about the ethnic group."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 791： make trade goods

    "The old man used to travel around the four countries. He has been to many ethnic groups and told me about them." Ye Qianning has studied each tribe. Although they may seem small, if they are strong and united, they will be as snobbish as a small one. vassal state.


    can also make the empire afraid!


    "It turns out that you have already made plans."


    "We must plan first, and with enough background, we will be far behind those who drove us out of Beili." Ye Qianning has never forgotten so much.


    The crimes Bei Li suffered back then.


    Gu Shuo was slightly silent, he was still not as efficient as this little girl.


    Ye Qianning noticed his change, raised his hand and grabbed his hand: "Father, you are the most powerful in business I have ever seen."


    Gu Shuo laughed out loud when he heard the words: "Father sees you as the most powerful."


    "Of course, I don''t know whose daughter it is."


    "Hehe, you really have changed too much from when you were a child." Gu Shuo smiled and doted on her, and it also felt like a dream. She never thought that for a moment, she could also hold his hand and act like a baby.


    "It wasn''t my fault when I was young." When she was young, she took some because of her petite temper.


    "It''s all my father''s fault, my father''s fault. Now that I think about it, my father wanted to kill me twice. Such a lovely daughter, but he still pushes it away." Gu Shuo has always hidden in his heart the scene when he first met the immortal drunk.


    In the past ten years, I don''t know how many times I have dreamed of it, and every time he couldn''t help but slap himself a few times.


    "I won''t mention it back then, but, Dad, have you ever visited my mother?" Ye Qianning asked.


    Gu Shuo nodded: "I''ve been there. I''ll have someone invite your mother''s ranking to Fushou Temple. When the matter in Dayu City is resolved, I''ll accompany you to worship her."


    "Okay, where is my fourth wife?"


    "I bought a house for someone to take care of. Don''t worry, the fourth wife is still in good health."


    Ye Qianning felt a little relieved when he heard the words: "After finishing my work, I will go to see my fourth wife first, and then go to worship my mother."


    The nominal mother, although she has some memories, is not very close.


    "good."


    Gu Shuo nodded heavily.


    Ye Qianning put away the contract on the table, and looked at the sky: "All ethnic groups in Guanghai have a banquet, dad and I will go together."


    "That''s exactly what I mean." Gu Shuo was afraid that those people would bully her, and it would be impossible if no one was in charge.


    "Father still needs to deal with the business, let''s go, let''s talk as we walk." Ye Qianning stood up.


    Gu Shuo stood up and walked out the door. Nanyuan''s business was withdrawn. He was still thinking about making a living. The little girl gave him too many surprises today.


    I don¡¯t know how she discovered that the barbarians are full of wild fruits and can make delicious food.


    This kind of business is novel and challenging, just like Xianhailou¡¯s fishery business in the past, presenting the best, from obscurity to household name, is also an achievement.


    On the carriage.


    Ye Qianning briefly talked about some cooperation matters between himself and Loulan Beijiang, and Gu Shuo''s people will be needed to come forward to run it.


    "Loulan, northern Xinjiang, and the barbarians have their merits, but in the barren, desert, and northwest regions, there is no place for trade at all."


    "If you don''t have commercial products, you will make commercial products. Just like Nanyuan back then, Dongti is not something that the four countries can be hot with bare hands now." Ye Qianning said.


    Gu Shuo didn''t understand: "Why do you help them like this?"


    Desolation, desert, Northwest is not an ordinary place, almost no grass grows in the barrenness, it is very difficult whether you want to plant or do business, the same is true in the Northwest, the road in the desert is not good.

 Chapter 792： Whether it is rich or not

    Chapter 792 Whether it is rich or declining


    "It''s a good deed."


    Gu Shuo: "..."


    It¡¯s so hard to understand¡ª


    That¡¯s all, let her do whatever my girl wants to do.


    Being a father can¡¯t lag behind, and he can¡¯t hold back. He needs to study the barrenness, desert, and northwest.


    Ye Qianning leaned against the car window, opened the curtain, looked at the bustling crowd outside, and the vendors were hawking with smiles on their faces.


    She is not the Redeemer¡ª


    The people who suffer from the country¡¯s benevolence are the common people, and others have no ability to change.


    From now on, whether Nanyuan is rich or declining, she will not care about it...


    Desolate, desert, and northwest places are not desirable, but if these places can be enriched, the blessing value of her space will definitely increase.


    Inn.


    Ye Qianning and Gu Shuo got off the car, and a burly middle-aged barbarian man standing at the door greeted them.


    "Miss Ye." Li Zhuang stepped forward and cupped his hands as a salute.


    Ye Qianning nodded: "Patriarch Li, are you welcoming us on purpose?"


    "Hehe, not really." Li Zhuang smiled foolishly, scratching his head.


    "how?"


    Ye Qianning was a little curious.


    "People from the Guanghai Yuan family are inside. I feel too oppressed and uncomfortable, so I go to the door to get some air." Li Zhuang said and glanced at the inn: "The Shui Yuan family has not appeared for many years. If you can invite them, Ye The girl is a character."


    "Patriarch Li is too modest, I am just a businessman, wherever there is interest, there is me."


    "Haha, it''s an honor for us barbarians to be in the eyes of Miss Ye. Let''s go in and talk in detail." Li Zhuang entered the inn with several people.


    Ye Qianning took a step back, and Gu Shuo walked in front of her knowingly.


    "Who is this?" Li Zhuang asked.


    "My father."


    Li Zhuang came to a sudden: "It turns out to be Master Ye, sorry for your disrespect."


    "My surname is Gu."


    Li Zhuang: "Gu?"


    "I take my mother''s surname." Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. Many of us barbarians follow their mother''s surname. It''s not unusual, it''s not unusual." Li Zhuang laughed and led the two of them upstairs.


    Ye Qianning walked behind Gu Shuo, looked up and caught a glimpse of Li Zhuang''s broad back. He felt like he was going to be twice as tall as Gu Shuo.


    The barbarians are all relatively burly. Li Zhuang is thirty-seven or eighteen years old, with a thick voice, a typical wild, muscular body, and looks very powerful.


    On the third floor, turn the stairs to the first private room.


    Li Zhuang pushed open the door: "Master Gu please, Miss Ye please."


    Several people in the room heard the voice and looked towards the door together. They were stunned when they saw the person who came in first. Then they realized Ye Qianning and stood up together.


    "Miss Ye."


    "Miss Ye, please hurry up."


    A man and a woman greeted them.


    The woman is Huang Lihua, the representative of Loulan, and the man is Hu Han, the representative of Beijiang.


    Ye Qianning nodded and smiled, "Miss Huang, Mr. Hu."


    "Miss Ye, why is Boss Gu here?"


    Almost all big businessmen know Gu Shuo, so it''s a bit strange to see him here.


    "Let me introduce to you, this is my father, and the cooperation means my father." Ye Qianning brought the business to Gu Shuo.


    The barbarians, Loulan, and the northern Xinjiang people were a little surprised when they heard the words, but they turned to be surprised and then disappeared.


    "Boss Gu, Ms. Ye, please sit down quickly, please sit down quickly." The representative of Beijiang reacted and started to talk.


    No matter who runs the business, it is a good business if there are interests to cooperate with, and Boss Gu is also well-known in the business field, and he is innocent.


    If it was said that they were suspicious of Ye Qianning before, now that Boss Gu is the mastermind, they feel a little more at ease.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 793： Hold on tight to the gold master, afraid of running away

    Gu Shuo sat down, and Ye Qianning also sat down.


    "Xiaoer, it''s time to serve." Li Zhuang yelled towards the door, and sat on the right side of Gu Shuo with a smile.


    Loulan represents Huang Lihua and sits on Ye Qianning''s left.


    Sitting across from him was a man in a light blue robe. He looked very good, but his whole body was cold, and his expressionless and stern face made people feel uncomfortable to get along with.


    This person is Shui Xingqi, the representative of the Shuiyuan tribe, and he raised his eyes when he saw Ye Qianning coming.


    "Father, this is Miss Huang Lihua, the representative of Loulan, this is Mr. Hu Hanhu, the representative of Northern Xinjiang, and this is the young master of the Shuiyuan clan, Mr. Shuixing Qi." Ye Qianning introduced them one by one.


    Huang Lihua and Li Zhuang heard the words and looked at the opposite person together, no wonder they were not easy to get along with, it turned out to be the young master of the Shuiyuan clan.


    "My servant, Gu Shuo." Gu Shuo cupped his hands.


    "Boss Gu is polite, but no one knows Boss Gu''s great reputation in business."


    "Yes, we can rest assured to cooperate with Boss Gu." Li Zhuang knew Boss Gu''s reputation a few years ago, and it is really rare to sit at a table with him today.


    "Thank you for your trust in Gu. Since everyone has come to Dayu City to celebrate Mrs. Chen''s birthday, it means that you agree with the things that the little girl brought from all ethnic groups." In the car, Gu Shuo had a brief understanding of the three ethnic groups. The ins and outs.


    "Of course, as long as you confirm the purchase, Boss Gu, we barbarians can sign the contract right away." Li Zhuang didn''t hesitate at all. It can be said that he was just waiting for the deposit and the contract.


    "Patriarch Li doesn''t need to be so anxious." Gu Shuo laughed.


    "Worried, very anxious, Boss Gu, do you think you can settle the matter today?" Li Zhuang was very anxious.


    The barbarians are full of things that no one wants, and suddenly someone buys them, and the money in exchange is several times more than that of the barbarians selling fur all year round.


    Such a beauty.


    If he doesn''t hug the donor tightly, he will run away and they will not be able to find a place to cry.


    "Well, it should be possible, but there are still some things to be clarified before the contract is signed."


    "What''s the matter, Boss Gu just say it." The wild fruit purchased by Li Zhuang is something that the entire barbarian tribe is looking forward to.


    Along the way, he couldn''t eat or sleep well, and he didn''t feel at ease if the contract couldn''t be concluded.


    Gu Shuo nodded and looked at Huang Lihua: "Miss Huang, do you have anything to say?"


    "Boss Gu, we all know your reputation, Loulan can rest assured to cooperate with you, but Boss Gu also knows that our Loulan has never joined the chamber of commerce." Huang Lihua said.


    "Don''t worry, Ms. Huang, I won''t join the chamber of commerce, Gu Shuo." Gu Shuo always looked down on the chamber of commerce of the Four Nations Alliance.


    "Really?" Huang Lihua didn''t believe it.


    "If it weren''t for the ten-year contract signed with Nanyuan back then, Gu of the Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce would never have taken a step forward. I think everyone knows that Nanyuan''s current attitude, once the Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce has passed Nanyuan Business, has nothing to do with Gu. Gu Shuo, like Loulan, only talks about cooperation and does not join the chamber of commerce." Gu Shuo''s words were not at all joking.


    Huang Lihua thought for a while, then raised her hand and patted the table: "Okay, I, Loulan Xin, Boss Gu."


    "Businessmen must pay attention to credit to go further." After finishing speaking, Gu Shuo turned to look at Ye Qianning: "Qianning, show them the contract."


    Ye Qianning took out the contract that he had written: "This is the contract that my father ordered to draw up. Let''s take a look. If you can, we can sign the contract tomorrow. If you are not sure, you can wait for the group to respond. What do you think should be added? Just state the conditions."

 Chapter 794： ugly words first

    Li Zhuang and Huang Lihua took over the contract and looked at it carefully.


    Xiaoer served food and drinks.


    Shui Xingqi remained silent all this time, just observing the fairy-like woman opposite him, remembering that she didn''t look like this when she came to the Shuiyuan Clan.


    If I hadn''t heard her name at the birthday banquet, I wouldn''t dare to recognize her.


    At such a young age, with a stunning face, an extraordinary bearing, and excellent medical skills, there is no other such person in the world today.


    Ye Qianning noticed the probing gaze, raised his eyes and smiled slightly: "Young Master Shui, please be safe and don''t be impatient. I will answer your matter later."


    "Okay." Shui Xingqi coldly spit out a word.


    Li Zhuang read the entire contract, was so shocked that he couldn''t help but shoot the case: "Okay, this contract is fine, now we can sign the contract."


    Four copper coins a catty to buy wild fruits all over the mountains and plains, and the number of their entire barbarian tribe is innumerable.


    Annual output¡ª


    Tsk tsk, I get a little excited when I think about it, they are holding so many golden mountains.


    "Patriarch Li, don''t you take a closer look?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "I understand everything, that is, the contract is written for ten years. If there is someone who wants to add it, I think this contract can be written for twenty years?" Li Zhuang tested with wide eyes.


    "..."


    Ye Qianning and Gu Shuo looked at each other.


    "Ten years is fine, it''s fine, I was rude." Li Zhuang seemed to realize that his request was a bit too much, and Li Zhuang panicked, afraid that he would not sign for ten years.


    "Patriarch Li is not that we have not signed the contract for twenty years, but that everything is changing. You have all seen that the people of Nanyuan smashed the port today. My father has paid a lot for Nanyuan in the past ten years, but in the end he became the one in Nanyuan''s mouth. Black heart, it really makes people feel cold." Ye Qianning sighed.


    Li Zhuang paused, thinking of the scene at the port, Nanyuan was not as good as their barbarians back then.


    In three or four years, aquatic products gradually emerged, and now they are much better than the barbarians. When they heard that Gu Shuo bought Nanyuan aquatic products, they felt that Nanyuan had good luck.


    Who knows that now Nanyuan is jealous when he sees people making money, and he is not merciless in smashing up the port.


    The attitude of Lord Nanyuan is also extremely bad, no wonder Boss Gu and Miss Ye said so.


    "Miss Ye, don''t worry, we barbarians will definitely not be ungrateful like Nanyuan." Li Zhuang stood up and patted his chest to promise: "We barbarians are willing to sign for twenty years."


    "Patriarch Li has an ugly saying. I want to say it first. Once the contract is signed, I don''t want to break the contract. When the contract expires, if you want to cooperate, you can negotiate the price. If you don''t want to cooperate, everyone can get together and break up. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about, Shang always puts interests first, but when the time comes, don''t make things as ugly as Nanyuan." Ye Qianning emphasized his voice.


    Li Zhuang thought for a while, and suddenly he could empathize with what Nanyuan did. It was really not a human affairs: "Miss Ye, Boss Gu, we barbarians pay attention to integrity, and I, Li Zhuang, can also swear here that if we barbarians and Nanyuan Same, let us barbarians..."


    "Patriarch Li is serious." Gu Shuo interrupted him.


    "If Boss Gu is worried, I can ask the barbarians to sign a contract together."


    "No, Gu trusts the patriarch, and Shang is just like what the little girl said. If you want to cooperate ten years later, let''s discuss the benefits again. If you don''t want to cooperate, get together and break up. If the patriarch has no other questions, you can sign the contract now. Tomorrow I''ll have someone send the deposit to the patriarch." Gu Shuo said.

 Chapter 795： Patriarch Li who cant wink

    "Okay, Xiao Er, bring your pen and ink." Li Zhuang shouted towards the door.


    "Alright, wait a moment, sir."


    Huang Lihua read the contract carefully, and when she heard Ye Qianning''s words, her heart moved slightly. Everyone knew that Nanyuan was poor. The Gu family changed the livelihood of a country and brought Nanyuan aquatic products to a higher level.


    None of the people in Nanyuan seem to remember being poor back then, and they are only envious of how much they earn now.


    If you really understand business, you will know how difficult it is for Gu Boss along the way. After just a few years of making money, he wants to take advantage of his fame to set up another business.


    This is the most unscrupulous one, eating other people''s food and saying that they are unscrupulous.


    "I''m also optimistic about the contract. I don''t have any doubts, but I only have one request to sign the contract. I want to take another look at the lotus silk." Huang Lihua saw it in Loulan last time, and he never forgot it.


    "Yes, Miss Huang can come to Xianhai Tower to sign a contract with me tomorrow."


    "Then I don''t have any doubts. I will come to the door on time tomorrow morning." Huang Lihua folded the contract and put it in her sleeve.


    Xiao Er fetches pen and ink.


    "I''ll sign it now." Afraid of long nights and dreams, Li Zhuang picked up a pen and wrote his name on the contract, took out his private seal and pressed it on the contract: "Boss Gu, Miss Ye, all right, take a look."


    Gu Shuo picked it up and looked at it, then took the brush from Li Zhuang''s hand, put it on the contract, and pressed his private seal.


    "The deposit will be delivered tomorrow."


    "Good good good."


    Li Zhuang couldn''t close his mouth when he looked at the black and white words and laughed.


    "There are two copies of the contract, Patriarch Li will keep it." Gu Shuo put the other one in his sleeve.


    "It must be, this is the hope of our entire ethnic group." Li Zhuang folded it carefully, stood up and turned around, as if taking out a purse from his pants.


    Ye Qianning: "..."


    Cannot look directly at.


    "Hey, Patriarch Li, don''t shy away, there are two of us girls here." Huang Lihua coughed lightly.


    Li Zhuang stuffed the contract in and put it back into his pants: "I avoided it."


    "..."


    Huang Lihua rolled her eyes and stood up: "Boss Gu, Miss Ye, I think you still have something to talk about, so I won''t bother you."


    "Miss Huang, see you tomorrow in Xianhai Tower." Ye Qianning stood up.


    "Okay, see you tomorrow." Huang Lihua turned around and saw Li Zhuang sitting down, frowning slightly: "Patriarch Li, you signed the contract, why don''t you leave?"


    "I haven''t eaten yet." Li Zhuang said naively.


    "What are you going to eat after signing the contract? Let''s go, I''ll take you around the city."


    Li Zhuang waved his hand: "No."


    Huang Lihua cursed inwardly, why doesn''t this person have any vision?


    "Patriarch Li, you should go shopping with Miss Huang." Gu Shuo couldn''t help but speak.


    "I don''t like to go shopping by nature... It''s okay to go shopping." Before Li Zhuang finished speaking, he responded to a cold gaze, raised his head to meet Shangshui Xingqi''s gaze, and shivered all over.


    "Let''s go."


    Huang Lihua was speechless, she had to show something before she could move, how stupid.


    "Boss Gu, Miss Ye, I''m leaving first, see you later." Li Zhuang stood up with a smile and walked out the door.


    Before Huang Lihua reached the stairs, Li Zhuang followed.


    "Miss Huang, where shall we go shopping?"


    "..."


    "Dayu City seems to be very lively at night, why don''t we go to eat first and then go shopping."


    Huang Lihua was speechless: "What are you shopping for? Go shopping yourself."


    "Didn''t you ask me to come out for a stroll?"


    "...I told you to die, will you go or not?"

 Chapter 796： find a place for dad

    "Miss Huang, if you don''t go, you won''t go. How can you talk like that?"


    "Fool."


    Huang Lihua was too lazy to talk to him, so she turned and went downstairs.


    The barbarians are quite big, but their brains are not good enough, so they are still doing business like others?


    Fortunately, Boss Gu has integrity. Otherwise, with the brains of this thing, he might be deceived without even leaving his pants.


    Li Zhuang was confused, scratching the back of his head, thinking that the Loulan people were very unreasonable.


    In the private room.


    "Boss Gu, please stay away for now." Shui Xingqi looked at Gu Shuo.


    "It''s my father''s idea to go to the Shuiyuan Clan. Young Master Shui told my father to avoid it. Does it mean he doesn''t want pills?" Ever since Ye Qianning saw this person, he felt that he was very unreasonable and unreasonable.


    Shui Xingqi glanced at him: "Boss Gu doesn''t understand medical skills."


    "My father doesn''t understand, I understand, Young Master Shui, please put down your posture." Ye Qianning couldn''t understand his attitude.


    Shui Xingqi''s eyebrows and eyes sank slightly.


    Gu Shuo observed the people facing him. People from the Shuiyuan tribe rarely went to Guanghai, and he only heard that they had never seen people from the Shuiyuan tribe.


    He just heard from his daughter that there is a patient in the Abyss Clan who has been sleeping for a long time.


    When it comes to medical skills, he trusts the little girl very much. When she was six years old, her medical skills were already outstanding.


    "We are in cooperation, and there is no need to lower our profile in cooperation."


    "I also said before in the Abyss Clan that the elixir can keep her awake. You come to celebrate my master''s birthday, and the elixir will be offered, but don''t you want her to be able to walk freely?"


    Shui Xingqi''s expression changed slightly.


    "This bottle of elixir is my promise." Ye Qianning put the elixir on the table and pushed it over: "Now that the cooperation has been reached, if Young Master Shui is okay, we will leave first."


    Shui Xingqi stared at the pill.


    Ye Qianning stood up: "Father, let''s go."


    Gu Shuo nodded.


    "etc."


    Ye Qianning turned his head: "What else is there for Young Master Shui?"


    "You said you can walk freely, but is it true?" Shui Xingqi''s eyes were filled with excitement.


    "Of course."


    "any solution?"


    "Master Shui, we will complete our cooperation by giving you the elixir."


    Shui Xingqi''s cold face was slightly startled, and then he stood up and saluted Gu Shuo: "Boss Gu, I offended you just now, please forgive me, Boss Gu."


    Gu Shuo was also taken aback, looking at Shui Xingqi, his eyes fell on his daughter again.


    Ye Qianning smiled treacherously and complacently.


    Gu Shuo suddenly understood that his daughter came to find a space for him because Young Master Shui had just asked him to avoid him.


    I couldn''t laugh or cry in my heart.


    "Father, do you think we should treat them?" Ye Qianning looked like a good girl.


    "You decide."


    "No, my daughter listens to her father, and she will save her if she says so."


    Gu Shuo was slightly silent.


    Shui Xingqi kept saluting, but didn''t get a response, he tightened his fingers slightly, took two steps forward and knelt on the ground: "Boss Gu, please forgive Shui for being unreasonable just now."


    "Young Master Shui, please get up." Gu Shuo was startled, and hurried forward to help.


    "Boss Gu, my mother has been like a living dead for decades, please allow Miss Ye to treat my mother." Shui Xingqi didn''t get up.


    "Young Master Shui got up and spoke."


    "Boss Gu agreed?" Shui Xingqi was eager.


    "Young Master Shui, get up first." Gu Shuo pulled him up, "The little girl is naughty, if she doesn''t want to be cured, she won''t tell you at all, and she won''t give you the whole bottle of pills."


    Shui Xingqi subconsciously looked at Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning curled the corners of his mouth slightly, his eyes were bright, like a little fox that has succeeded in tricking.

 Chapter 797： Medicine is meant to save lives

    Shui Xing Qi Baibai''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment.


    The medical skills of the elders of the Shuiyuan clan are extraordinary, and he has learned some from him since he was a child. If someone tells him that he can make his mother move freely, he will definitely not believe it.


    But he believed more than half of what Miss Ye said.


    Because more than half a month ago, she went to the Abyss Clan to wake up her mother with only one elixir. The elder elixir has studied it, and he doesn''t know what some drugs are.


    What is certain is that it is definitely a good medicine.


    "Sit down and talk." Gu Shuo patted Shui Xingqi and glanced at his daughter.


    Ye Qianning walked two steps and sat at the table, couldn''t help asking: "Father, when did you become so angry?"


    In the past, Gu Shuo was also very flamboyant, but now his temper and behavior seem to have changed a bit.


    "You don''t even know how old your father is." Gu Shuo chuckled.


    "Thirty-six is ??the right year."


    Thirty-six-year-old rich and handsome, I don''t know how sought-after.


    Ten years seem to have smoothed out many of the edges and corners of Father Gu. He lost the unruliness of the past, his face became more calm, and his eyes looked sharper than before.


    Gu Shuo said that he was getting old, and when he heard what his daughter said, he subconsciously touched his face with a little joy.


    "Miss Ye, I offended you just now." Shui Xingqi cupped his hands towards Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning turned his eyes to look: "Young Master Shui is quite transparent."


    If he hadn''t apologized to Gu Shuo just now, a bottle of elixir is the limit, and she doesn''t need to rescue someone who doesn''t respect his family.


    "Miss Ye, can we talk about the treatment now?" Shui Xingqi asked.


    Ye Qianning looked at Gu Shuo.


    Gu Shuo nodded slightly.


    Ye Qianning looked back and said: "Take one pill every seven days, and it can keep her awake for three days. If you want her to recover completely, you need to soak the medicine with silver needles for a long time, apply the needles, and seal the acupoints at least twice a day. , As for the acupuncture method..." Ye Qianning paused and continued: "With the chaotic scene in Nanyuan, our family has a lot of things to deal with in the future, and I can''t get away to go to the Abyss Clan for the time being."


    Shui Xingqi Wenyan was a little anxious: "What do you need to deal with, the Shuiyuan Clan can help you."


    "Young Master Shui won''t bother you about business matters. Although I can''t go to the Abyss Clan for the time being, you can go back and find a doctor. I can pass on the acupuncture method to him."


    "Miss Ye is willing to teach acupuncture?" Shui Xingqi was a little shocked.


    "Um."


    "Why?"


    Every doctor has a unique acupuncture method, and she never teaches others easily, but she didn''t hesitate at all.


    "Doctors are meant to save people, and they are taught to others. If one more doctor knows it, it is possible to save one more person. There is no reason." She is not stingy with her medical skills.


    Shui Xingqi looked at the beautiful fifteen- or sixteen-year-old girl in front of him, and suddenly felt ashamed of himself, and the arrogant words just made him even more ashamed.


    Gu Shuo''s eyes are full of pride, he is beautiful and kind-hearted. To have such a daughter, he probably exhausted his luck for thousands of years.


    "Well... If there is no reason, it''s because I''m too lazy to move." Seeing that he was silent, Ye Qianning spread her arms and leaned on the chair.


    Shui Xingqi stared at him, the surprise in his eyes slowly faded away, and he was silent for a while before saying: "Shui has learned medical skills from the elders of the clan, and I ask Miss Ye to teach me."


    "Okay, from now on you come to Xianhai Tower to study for an hour every day. If you have good talent, you can learn it in a month or so."


    "Thank you."


    Shui Xingqi lost his gesture of reason in front of the two people in front of him, and showed a little more respect on his face.

 Chapter 798： Several ethnic groups are very anxious

    "Since we have come to Dayu City, we will never let you return empty-handed." He came from a long distance, even if he cooperates, Ye Qianning will not lose out to these people.


    you?


    Shui Xingqi thought of the desolation that came together. Some ethnic groups in the desert, those declining ethnic groups can be said to have no business or interests.


    I can''t figure out what she means.


    "Boss Gu." Xiaoer walked in.


    "What is it?"


    "A few people came downstairs and said they were looking for Miss Ye."


    Gu Shuo glanced at Ye Qianning.


    "It''s the people from the barren, desert and northwest." After Ye Qianning finished speaking, he stood up and said, "Young Master Shui, we still have something to do, so let''s go first."


    Shui Xingqi stood up: "Boss Gu, Miss Ye, walk slowly, and I will definitely arrive at Xianhai Tower on time the day after tomorrow."


    "Young Master Shui, see you later."


    Gu Shuo led Ye Qianning out of the door, and when he walked to the stairs, he happened to meet people from several ethnic groups in the deserted area.


    "Miss Ye."


    Desolate, Desert, Northwest representatives called out one after another, and then stood obediently in a row.


    "Brother Moshi, who are you?"


    Ye Qianning saw that he was panting slightly, with sweat on his forehead, as if he came here in a hurry.


    "Miss Ye, we just met Li Zhuang from Beijiang. We heard that Boss Gu had signed a contract with him, so we wanted to come over and ask about our desolation."


    "Boss Gu, Miss Ye, is there any hope for us to plant in the Northwest?"


    "Miss Ye, what can I do to improve the desert?"


    Desolate, northwest, and desert representatives are a little anxious, no one wants to change the life of the ethnic group.


    The ethnic groups that are almost abandoned by the world are self-sufficient and no one cares about them. Suddenly one day someone said that they can change the status quo and do business...


    Commercial...


    It is something that several groups of them want to achieve in their dreams.


    Gu Shuo didn''t know much about these ethnic groups, and his daughter in the car talked a lot to them, so he didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "Brother Mo Shi, Patriarch Hu, Patriarch Song, I haven''t studied the quality of the soil you brought in detail yet, so don''t worry. Since you are here, my father and I will not disappoint everyone." For two days, Ye Qianning was a little too busy.


    "Everyone, please be safe and don''t be impatient. I will reply to you in a few days." Gu Shuo echoed.


    "Okay, with Miss Ye and Boss Gu''s words, we can rest assured."


    "When the time comes, there will be a result, Miss Ye must inform us as soon as possible."


    "Miss Ye..."


    Several people have been uncertain, but they are relieved to hear this.


    After all, Boss Gu is not an ordinary businessman, so he should not lie.


    Boss Gu changed Nanyuan in ten years, and grew fruits in the extremely cold place of Nanyuan.


    He can change Nanyuan, and he will definitely be able to change their ethnic group.


    Gu Shuo and Ye Qianning appeased the various tribes and left the inn.


    In the carriage, Ye Qianning and Gu Shuo talked about their views on several ethnic groups, and after studying the local soil quality, they can decide what to plant and take seeds from the seedlings.


    Afterwards, Gu Shuo will need to negotiate and sign an agreement with them.


    Gu Shuo thought of the situation when Ye Qianning asked her to give Nanyuan seeds back then. Ten years later, she sat next to him and asked him to give seeds to other ethnic groups.


    She wants to get rich with poor places, and doesn''t like to see children being trafficked.


    With a cold face and a warm heart, she wants to change the unfair world, but only asks people not to let her down.


    Gu Shuo understood very early on that no one in the world could be more beautiful than her with such a mind, ambition and intelligence.


    He is proud to have such a daughter¡ª

 Chapter 800： Isnt it nice to smile?

    "It''s all in the past, and the current dreams are all reversed." Ye Qianning guessed that Sifang Mountain had left a deep shadow on him.


    The horror that appeared in childhood, if you can''t overcome the shadow, it will occupy the weakest place in your heart.


    Midnight Dreamback quietly appeared...


    She had it too, a bad memory.


    Sang Zhi didn''t answer, she covered her eyes with her big hand, and tightly held her little hand with the other hand.


    "Don''t use Anshenxiang next time."


    Using this aromatherapy for a long time may feel good at first, but after a long time, it is easy for people to have hallucinations in sleep.


    Sang Zhi put down his hands, got up and sat up from the soft couch, staring at her with bright red eyes.


    Ye Qianning saw that he was getting better, and withdrew his internal energy: "Why are you sleeping here?"


    "I came to look for you, but you were not here." Sang Zhi paused and asked again: "Are you busy?"


    "It will be very busy for the time being. The desert and the northwest still need to be observed. The Chamber of Commerce of the Four Kingdoms has only been around for a few days, and it may be even busier in the future."


    Sang Zhi frowned slightly: "Are you going to go into business with Uncle Gu in the future?"


    "Half."


    Ye Qianning took his little hand out of his hand, stood up and pulled the candlestick to light it.


    The dark room suddenly lit up.


    She extinguished the calming incense, turned around and walked to the window to open it, and the sea breeze blew in.


    The smoke of the tranquilizing incense dissipated.


    "What do you want?" Sang Zhi hesitated for a while before speaking.


    Ye Qianning turned to look at him when he heard the words, and sat quietly on the soft couch, his red eyes were strange but lacked the dark and evil spirit before.


    "What are you laughing at?" Sang Zhi was puzzled.


    "I think you look a bit like you were when you were a child now."


    Sang Zhi frowned, and said with strong disgust, "I hated my childhood."


    Ye Qianning seemed to show a helpless smile, but said nothing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Doesn''t it look good when I smile?" Ye Qianning walked towards him, smiling even more recklessly.


    Sang Zhi blinked: "It looks good."


    "..."


    Ye Qianning was sitting on the soft couch, holding his slightly dazed head in both hands, and staring closely at his eyes.


    Sang Zhi''s eyes were filled with a beautiful face, and his heart jumped suddenly, his heart beat faster.


    "Your eyes are a bit strange, don''t move." Ye Qianning freed up a hand and took out a small bottle from the space: "It may hurt a little, bear with it."


    "Yes." Sang Zhi suppressed the breath in his body with internal force.


    Ye Qianning dripped the potion into his eyes, and the drops gradually disappeared. The scarlet under his eyes instantly became redder, and his whole eyes turned blood red.


    She discovered it the first time she saw her that day, Sang Zhi''s red pupils were weird.


    It looks like a living thing, a scary thing.


    Sang Zhi''s body also trembled slightly, and the skin around his eyes trembled subconsciously.


    "to beat."


    Ye Qianning stared at his eyeballs, which were as red as blood.


    She took out the night pearl from the space, and brought it close to his eyes, the scarlet color gradually faded under the dazzling light.


    Afraid of light?


    "How did your eyes become red in the first place?"


    The blood red in the fundus of the eyes will quietly recede when encountering the dazzling light, and the color will change to the original red.


    "I only know that I fell asleep for a long time, and when I woke up, it turned red."


    Red is a more frightening color than gray.


    Ye Qianning heard the words and guessed that the most essential color of the eyes might be inspired by Sang Zhi''s emotions and drowsiness?


    Afraid of strong light, the long-term darkness made the Gu in his eyes awake.


    Scarlet¡­


    Could it be that the genetic Gu worms are essentially fed with blood?

 Chapter 801： I want to live a long life

    Ye Qianning''s expression became serious. If the Gu worms he raised were fed with blood, it would be very troublesome, and even his eyeball peeling off would be very, very dangerous.


    The scarlet under the eyes was hidden under the piercing of the light, and returned to its original color.


    "Do your eyes hurt unbearably every once in a while." She put away Ye Mingzhu.


    Sang Zhi closed his eyes, remained silent for a while before saying, "It doesn''t hurt."


    The pain in the eyes is far less painful than the pain in the heart.


    Pain, only severe pain can prove that he is still alive.


    It hurts so he won''t forget...!


    Ye Qianning didn''t ask any more questions, and took out a pill and put it in his mouth. After ten years, his eyes were already very serious, and he had to get rid of the Gu worm as soon as possible.


    Ten years ago, Gu Chong had been in a deep sleep, but now he is awake, causing his eyes to be unable to see even strong light.


    If it is delayed for a few more years, I am afraid that his eyes will no longer be able to see the light after taking out the Gu worm.


    Sang Zhi opened his eyes and saw her frowning: "Don''t worry, I like these red pupils very much."


    He likes to see the look of fear and fear when others touch his eyes.


    I prefer to watch that person look scared every time he sees him!


    "What''s the matter with your internal force?" When Ye Qianning gave him the internal force just now, he found that the internal force in his body was very domineering.


    No wonder people feel so cold and strange when meeting him for the first time.


    His internal force is too strong. Sang Zhi didn''t practice martial arts in his early years. Although he endured the surge and accommodated his internal force, it was beyond his control.


    At this moment she knew why Dad said he was crazy!


    Although the domineering internal force does not fluctuate now, it will not be honest, and it is easy to lose your mind if you can''t control it.


    "God may have mercy on me." Sang Zhi''s voice was slow, magnetic and alluring.


    Ye Qianning frowned: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Really, I''m very fortunate to have this body''s inner strength. Only with it can I get what I want." Sang Zhi propped his head with one hand, turned sideways, and stared at her.


    Ye Qianning thought of his childhood dream: "The people live and work in peace and contentment, free from the suffering of war. Force is a very important capital, but the internal force in your body is too domineering and not suitable for you."


    The people live and work in peace and contentment, free from the suffering of war?


    Sang Zhi was stunned, and then he evoked a smile that turned all living beings upside down: "The common people live and work in peace and contentment? You are wrong. What I want now is not these. All living beings, their lives and deaths are none of my business."


    Live and die, save the common people?


    He can''t even save the person he cares about the most, so why save others?


    "what do you want?"


    Sang Zhi didn''t speak, her red eyes seemed to be blazing, and the gaze she stared at her was a little hot.


    Ye Qianning met his eyes, which looked like little burning flames, with a smile that was not a smile, and there was a bit of softness on his handsome face, which was so handsome that both people and gods were angry.


    "You don''t want to say it."


    Grow up, it is different.


    "What you want is what I want." Sang Zhi said slowly.


    Ye Qianning was momentarily stunned.


    "So you have to tell me what you want and what you want to do." As long as she wants, even in this world, he will ask for it for her!


    Ye Qianning reacted and laughed: "I want to live a long life."


    Sang Zhi: "I heard that there is an elixir of immortality in Penglai Xianshan, I will give you my eyes."


    "..."


    Ye Qianning was speechless for a while, and in a blink of an eye, he really raised his hand. It didn''t look like he was joking. She was so scared that she stopped immediately: "What do I want your eyes for?"

 Chapter 802： Dont put your life in other peoples hands

    "With the map of Penglai Xianshan, you can find medicines and wealth for a long life, and you don''t have to work so hard to run a business." Sang Zhi said seriously.


    "Listen to their nonsense, all the Penglai fairy mountains are nothingness." Ye Qianning was still very moved.


    "It''s not groundless."


    "Have you checked?"


    "Well, even if the map of Penglai is not hidden in my eyes, it will be a fortune." Since he became an adult, he has checked many things.


    "Secrets can save your life, how can you give them to others so easily."


    "You are not someone else."


    "..."


    "Sang Zhi, don''t put your life in the hands of others." People''s hearts are the most unpredictable, even her.


    She herself doesn''t know what a heart will change with the world in the future.


    Sang Zhi just stared at her, his life is hers, and he will only entrust his life to her in this life.


    The sea breeze blew out the candles in the room, and the rain began to drip outside the window.


    The smell of rain mixed with the sea filled the nose.


    All the calming fragrance in the room dissipated.


    Ye Qianning''s sleepiness that had disappeared came back again, and he yawned.


    "Go to bed early when you''re tired." Sang Zhi sat up.


    "Okay, you should also go to bed earlier." Ye Qianning stood up and walked towards the bed, and sat on the bed seeing that Sang Zhi hadn''t moved: "Why don''t you leave?"


    "I...can I sleep here?" Sang Zhi''s low voice was full of temptation.


    "How can it be, if my father sees it, it will be fine."


    Sang Zhi was silent.


    Ye Qianning could vaguely see his thin back in the dim light, sitting on the soft couch with his head slightly lowered, his appearance was indescribably lonely and desolate.


    "Just this once."


    Sang Zhi looked up with a look of joy in his eyes: "Okay."


    Ye Qianning stood up and took out a thin quilt from the cabinet, and threw it on the soft couch: "It''s very cold at night."


    Although it is June and a half, the weather in Nanyuan is still very cold at night, and it is windy and rainy, so it is easy to catch a cold.


    Sang Zhi touched the quilt, and saw that she lit a stick of incense. The light smell was somewhat similar to her body, and it smelled very comfortable.


    "Go to bed early."


    After lighting the incense, Ye Qianning yawned again when the scent entered his nose, obviously he was already too sleepy.


    Sang Zhi''s eyes fell on the bed, just looking at her, the whole room was full of her breath, which made people feel very at ease.


    He lay down slowly, with the soothing incense and the sound of breathing evenly, his whole heart seemed to be full and warm at this moment.


    A scene that I never dared to imagine...


    Turning his head to look at the person on the bed, his eyes were full of tenderness.


    What he wanted before was to kill everyone who murdered her, but now what he wants is to protect her forever.


    ¡ª


    Have a good night''s sleep.


    Ye Qianning fell into a deep sleep, sat up and looked out the window.


    The sun is hitting the window, it looks like the weather is good, it should have passed the time of day.


    Looking at the soft couch, Sang Zhi is no longer there, and the quilts on the Ruanta Mountain are neatly folded.


    Put on your shoes, stand up and stretch, and raise your hands to release Dundun and Pangpang from the space.


    "It''s early in the morning, what are you guys doing?"


    If it wasn''t for Dundun making a fuss in the space, Ye Qianning should be able to sleep until the afternoon.


    Dundunhou''s face showed aggrievedness, he walked over and silently hugged Ye Qianning''s leg, and put his head against her.


    Old Gao with a chubby tail, blue eyes staring piercingly, ears that have become airplane ears, bared teeth slightly, threatening.


    It looks very much like the kind of fight that won, but the opponent is not allowed to complain.

 Chapter 803： believe in your own eyes

    Ye Qianning knows Dundun''s character, he has a good temper, and rarely speaks. He usually stays honestly next to people, is very quiet, and can be wronged like this...


    "Didn''t you have a good time? Did you quarrel?"


    Facing the two small animals'' quarrel, it''s really hard for her to intervene too much. Don''t underestimate the small things, they have a stubborn mind.


    ''snort. ¡¯ The fat head turned to the side, disgusted and arrogant: ¡®Who can play well with it. ''


    Ye Qianning: "..."


    What did you do?


    Have you used all the twists and turns?


    Dundun hugged Ye Qianning''s paws a little tighter, and didn''t speak.


    "Miss, are you up yet?"


    There was a knock on the door.


    Ye Qianning touched Dundun''s head, and replied: "What''s the matter."


    "A girl Huang came to Xianhai Tower, saying she was here to negotiate the contract on behalf of Loulan."


    "Invite people to the private room, and I''ll be there later." Ye Qianning almost forgot about this, but thanks to the quarrel between Dundun and the others, they didn''t oversleep.


    "yes."


    Ye Qianning squatted down: "Do you want to go to the space, or do you want to go out with me to have a look?"


    Dundun whispered, ¡®Together. ''


    "Okay, let go first, I will take you out after I wash up."


    After loosening his little paw, Dundun jumped onto the bed and lay obediently on his stomach.


    Pangpang just wanted to jump up when he saw this, and Ye Qianning grabbed the back of his neck before he started: "You should go to Master''s place for a few days, calm down."


    ''I don''t, I don''t'' Fatty protested.


    "I see that you have gained weight after staying in the space recently, go out to exercise." Ye Qianning couldn''t tolerate it to resist, and threw it outside the door.


    Dundun was very honest and waited on his stomach.


    Ye Qianning took a look, then went to wash up.


    On the island, Dundun has no similar species and is timid. Except for birds, it has never been in contact with other animals. It is really rare to be able to play with Bai Ling.


    Why did the fight start?


    After washing up, Ye Qianning waved towards Dundun.


    Dundun immediately stood up and jumped to her feet, staring at her with raised eyes.


    "Let''s go."


    After dealing with Loulan''s matter, she was asking what happened to these two.


    Dun Dun retracted his paws, and followed Ye Qianning out with his small body.


    "Miss." Du Yi stood at the door.


    "Du Yi, what''s the matter?"


    Du Yi pursed his lips and wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare.


    "Du Yi, I arranged for you to be by his side back then, thank you for protecting him for so many years." Ye Qianning spoke first as if he knew it.


    Du was shocked.


    "If you want to come back, you can come back anytime."


    Du Yi''s astonished eyes were a little more joyful, and then he thought of something, with a slight panic on his face.


    "Father, you don''t have to worry, I trust my own vision." Ye Qianning answered his inner question.


    She never doubted their loyalty.


    Du''s eyes were full of excitement, his eyes turned red for a moment, and he knelt on the ground with his legs bent: "Miss, this subordinate should be damned, this subordinate..."


    He actually had doubts about the eldest lady.


    Missy always believed, but he suspected...


    "Get up, even if you stay by Sang Zhi''s side, I still have a lot of trust in you, because I trust him too." Ye Qianning''s eyes were bright and firm.


    That kind of self-confidence is born with a bright spot.


    Du Yi finally understood at this moment why the eighth prince was so obsessed with it, because the eldest lady deserved it.


    Even though ten years have passed, the eldest lady has not changed her original intention towards the eighth prince.


    He felt that meeting such a master in this life was not in vain.

 Chapter 804： The three masters are going down the mountain

    "Miss, Du Yi wants to be by Missy''s side,"


    There is no need to think about it, the one Du Yi wants to follow in his life is Missy.


    "Okay, in the future you, Luo Wen, Luo Xuan, and Du Ying will be the same as before."


    "yes."


    "Go, you must tell him when you come back."


    "yes."


    Du saluted and left.


    From the moment Ye Qianning saw Sang Zhi, he realized that there were several people hiding beside him, not the hidden guards in the palace.


    In these years, he has also learned to cultivate his own snobbery and is gradually growing.


    Du Yi walked through the corridor, his throat was dry and throbbing, his eyes became redder, and he raised his hand to rub his eyes. The eldest lady still trusted her, and always trusted him.


    "Hey, are you crying?" Du Ying leaned on the stairs and looked up at the person standing at the stairs.


    "Who is crying."


    "What happened to the eyes that didn''t cry?"


    "I lost my eyes."


    "Cut, stop pretending. Back then you chose to stay with the Eighth Prince. Luo Wen and Luo Xuan didn''t want to hear your name for a long time. Now that you''re back with the eldest lady, do you have to find them for a drink?"


    "No need." Du Yi said coldly.


    Du Ying curled her lips: "No? I don''t think they will forgive you if you don''t drink this toast."


    "They didn''t need to forgive." As long as the young lady''s letter is enough.


    "Why are you so unscrupulous, walk away." Du Ying was speechless, stepped forward and pulled him downstairs.


    "do what?"


    "I have to drink this meal, I invite you." Du Ying felt that depending on his temper, how long it would take for several people to deal with this pimple.


    "Not going."


    Du Yi withdrew his hand, and walked downstairs by himself. As soon as he reached the stairs, he heard Luo Xuan''s voice from the lobby on the first floor.


    "From now on, the affairs of the dispatch will be handed over to Luo Feng for the time being. If Luo Feng is not sure about the matter, you can pass the letter to me."


    "Master, I can''t do it." Luo Feng panicked.


    "Among Luo Feng, you are the first to come out of the mountain. I am very optimistic about your style of conduct and kung fu. I believe you can handle the affairs of the sect well." Luo Xuan patted him on the shoulder.


    Luo Feng clenched his long sword tightly, and couldn''t help asking: "Master, why, why did the three masters all go down the mountain?"


    "Luo Feng, there are many things you don''t need to know. Your responsibility is to guard the Crescent Moon Sect."


    "I don''t understand...Luo Feng doesn''t understand why the head master came back and didn''t return to the Crescent Moon Sect, and the three masters also left the Crescent Moon Sect. Does the head...don''t want the Crescent Moon Sect anymore?"


    As soon as Luo Feng said this, the other disciples of the Xuanyue Sect were surprised. After looking at each other, they all knelt on the ground.


    "I beg the leader not to abandon the Crescent Moon Sect."


    Dozens of people spoke in unison, with panic in their eyes.


    "We are not going to abandon the Crescent Moon Sect." Luo Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Then why don''t the sect master and sect master return to the sect?"


    Luo Xuan didn''t know how to explain it for a while.


    Luo Wen came in from outside the door, just heard it, and walked in front of everyone: "Luo Feng, the head of the family is not only the head of the family, but also the master that Luo Xuan and I, Du Ying, must protect."


    Luo Feng was shocked, and the others were also shocked.


    "Some things happened many years ago. We failed to protect our master, causing her to be seriously injured and almost died. Now that she is back, her future is dangerous. We must protect her and move forward, and we will never let what happened before happen again. "Rowan''s voice was resolute and loud.


    Loudly expressing his determination.


    Luo Xuan also had a determined face.


    At the stairway on the second floor, Du Yi raised his hand to hold on to the railing tightly, and he will definitely not let what happened back then happen again.

 Chapter 805： Im holding my breath

    Du Ying went downstairs: "Miss will return to the Crescent Moon Sect, but not now. After all these years of your entry-level sect, you should understand why the Crescent Moon does not belong to the Four Kingdoms."


    Luo Feng and his group raised their heads, their eyes were surprised, but their hearts understood.


    The head of the family established a sect that does not belong to the four countries, just because he didn''t want to be bound by the four countries. Xianyue is not only a sect, but also the reliance and family of the head of the family.


    "Luo Feng would like to follow the instructions of the head, take care of the sect, and wait for the head and the head to come back." Luo Feng straightened his body and clasped his fists.


    "The subordinates respectfully follow the instructions of the head."


    The voices of the people in the Xianyue faction were loud, as if they were expressing their determination.


    They got it!


    "This is a gift from the head of the sect to his disciples. Each one will help improve internal strength." Luo Xuan handed the elixir to Luo Feng.


    Luo Feng took it over: "Thank you for the head and the head of the house."


    "Luo Feng, take a dozen or so disciples and set off immediately to return to the Crescent Moon Sect."


    "Yes." Luo Feng took the order.


    Xianyue sent his disciples to leave, Luo Wen and Luo Xuan glanced at each other, and they all walked towards the stairs.


    "Du Yi is back." Du Ying stood on the stairs and looked at the two of them.


    Luo Xuan was taken aback for a moment, then said coolly: "He is so casual."


    "Missy believes him."


    "That''s the eldest lady with a kind heart." Luo Xuan walked past Du Ying and went upstairs with a cold face.


    Rowan never spoke.


    Du stood sideways in the middle of the stairs, just blocking Luo Xuan.


    "I''m still me."


    He will not betray the eldest lady, even if he is allowed to die, he will not!


    "snort."


    Luo Xuan snorted coldly, and stepped up to the second floor.


    Du Yi looked at his leaving back: "Would you like to have a drink?"


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to drink your wine." Luo Xuan turned around the corridor without stopping.


    Du Yi stood where he was.


    Luo Wen went upstairs and rolled his eyes at Du Yi: "You chose to be by the Eighth Prince''s side back then, and the sullenness in his heart has been stuffy for many years. Even if the eldest lady believes in you, the grudge in his heart will not be easily dispelled."


    "I know." Du said.


    "We have been on business together for many years, and now the eldest lady agrees with you to come back, and we will work together for many years in the future. It depends on your face to resolve it."


    Du nodded.


    "It looks like he''s enlightened." Du Ying patted him on the shoulder.


    Just now, I still had an attitude of love, but in the blink of an eye, I changed my attention, which is strange.


    Seeing this, Luo Wen''s mouth twitched imperceptibly, and he raised his feet to go upstairs.


    The four of them can still be by the young lady''s side as before. Such scenes have appeared many times in his dreams.


    Private room on the fifth floor.


    Huang Lihua hadn''t finished her cup of tea when she saw Ye Qianning walk in, put down the cup and stood up quickly: "Miss Ye."


    "I''m really sorry for keeping Miss Huang waiting for a long time." Ye Qianning walked in with a batch of cloth wrapped in red silk.


    "No, no, I just..." Huang Lihua inadvertently caught a glimpse of a white figure in her eyes, her eyes were surprised.


    Dundun''s small body was next to Ye Qianning''s calf, and when he saw the human staring at it, he moved his head to hide behind.


    Huang Lihua saw the fluffy little movements in her eyes, and she was surprised when she bent down to touch it: "What is this..."


    "Chi Chi."


    Dundun''s eyes were fierce, and his teeth were bared.


    Huang Lihua withdrew her hand in fright.


    "Miss Huang is afraid of people, and she doesn''t like being touched by others," Ye Qianning bent slightly and touched Dundun''s head.


    Dundun grabbed Ye Qianning''s dress and stared at Huang Lihua with one eye.

 Chapter 806： Take care of the family business

    Although Huang Lihua was taken aback just now, seeing Dundun''s actions at this time, her heart almost melted: "What is it, it''s so cute."


    "White Ape, don''t look at it as cute, if it moves for real, it can hit you three or four times."


    Dundun looks harmless and gentle. It is a small one, and its fighting power is comparable to that of a tiger, or even a tiger can''t match it.


    "Really?" Huang Lihua stared at the little thing, eyes full of disbelief.


    "How about you try?"


    "No." Huang Lihua waved her hand.


    If you really can''t beat this little thing, it will be embarrassing.


    Ye Qianning put the cloth on the table and tore apart the red silk: "A piece of lotus silk."


    When Ye Qianning pulled the red silk, Huang Lihua''s eyes gradually became amazed. The lotus silk, raised her hand to touch it slightly, and it felt unexpectedly comfortable.


    "Lotus silk, what kind of lotus flower can make such exquisite lotus silk?" She muttered to herself.


    It does feel better than the most expensive cloth in Loulan. After dyeing, if it is made into clothes, it will have a faint lotus fragrance...


    Just think about it and you will know what it will be like.


    "I can give you the method of making lotus silk. Every year from now on, you Loulan can come to my Xianyue School to get the raw materials. Of course, you can also buy ready-made lotus silk directly. This is also written in the contract. As for the purchase of raw materials It¡¯s up to you to make it directly or do something else.¡±


    Huang Lihua lightly touched the lotus silk with her fingers, raised her head slightly and still couldn''t believe it: "Are you really willing to give us the method of making it?"


    Are you not afraid of what they will think after they learn it?


    "Of course, but there are not many cost raw materials for the time being. For the time being, ordinary lotus flowers can be used instead of learning. Although the lotus silk made from ordinary lotus flowers is not as good as the lotus silk in front of me, it is still very precious."


    Ye Qianning''s words immediately dispelled Huang Lihua''s thoughts.


    Ordinary lotus?


    Huang Lihua''s thoughts on herself are a bit ridiculous, yes, how can such a fine lotus silk be made of ordinary lotus.


    Raw materials are very important, just like they are dyed, the cloth made of different materials is also different.


    "We signed this contract."


    There are not many people who teach crafts, from lotus stalks to cloth, she really wants to see the production process.


    "Okay, the lotus stalks in my hand should be enough to make a lotus silk. When you learn the craft with ordinary lotus flowers, I will save those lotus stalks for you to try." Ye Qianning was not stingy at all.


    "Really?"


    "The business of the Gu family is innocent."


    "Okay, I''ll sign the contract now." Huang Lihua didn''t expect that she would save some precious lotus stems for her to try.


    With such sincerity, she seemed insincere when she was dawdling.


    "The production process of lotus silk is complicated, and you won''t be able to learn it in a short time. If Miss Huang has time, you can stay for a while. If you don''t have time, after a while, I will send someone to Loulan to teach the production process in person."


    Huang Lihua signed the contract, stamped it, and handed it to Ye Qianning: "No, I think Nanyuan''s matter is enough to cause headaches. You have been busy recently, so I won''t make any trouble. With the contract in hand, I am afraid that you will run away." No."


    "Alright, after a while, people will go to Loulan, and this lotus silk will be given to Loulan." Ye Qianning wrote his name on the contract while speaking.


    Huang Lihua''s head froze when she heard the words: "What did Miss Ye say?"


    Did she hear correctly?


    It is to give them a lotus silk, right?

 Chapter 807： new species

    "This lotus silk is yours." Ye Qianning stamped her personal seal, raised her head and smiled.


    When Huang Lihua was confirmed, she couldn''t react for a while, and almost lost the expression control on her face, and finally slapped her big hand: "Miss Ye is refreshing and generous. From now on, you will be Loulan''s guest. If there is anything in the future, just talk, Loulan can help. A definition is undeniable."


    "Then I would like to thank Miss Huang first."


    "hehe."


    With an unconcealable smile, Huang Lihua wrapped the lotus silk in red silk and held it carefully in her arms: "Miss Ye, then I''ll go first."


    "Miss Huang, walk slowly." Ye Qianning got up to see her off.


    Huang Lihua took two steps, thought of something, turned around and said: "By the way, Miss Ye, I will set off for Loulan the day after tomorrow."


    "So fast? Don''t you look at the Shikoku Chamber of Commerce?"


    "We, Loulan, don''t enter into business. Seeing what they do, they are all a bunch of mobs. Miss Ye, it would be good for you to leave the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Kingdoms as soon as possible." Huang Lihua looked down on the Chamber of Commerce very much: "Since the establishment of the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Kingdoms, there has been a lot of pressure on Loulan, but , Our Loulan products are not comparable anywhere."


    "Yeah, as long as the stuff is good, you can''t monopolize it." Loulan''s silk, there is no place in Shiguo that can match it.


    The noble ladies of the Four Kingdoms only look for Loulan cloth and silk. No matter how powerful the Chamber of Commerce is, it is still a merchant, and it has no ability to compete with Quan.


    They want to boycott, and the nobles of the four countries will not agree.


    "Miss Ye still understands, it seems that our future cooperation will be very pleasant." Huang Lihua spoke in words of appreciation.


    "I feel so too."


    "Let''s go, I will finish my work in Nanyuan in the future, and go to Loulan if I have time, I will treat you to a drink."


    "good."


    Ye Qianning sent Huang Lihua out.


    Dundun followed Ye Qianning''s feet without leaving.


    Ye Qianning looked down at it: "Let''s go, go and eat something."


    Dundun nodded.


    Ye Qianning went downstairs and came to the master''s room, but no one responded after knocking several times.


    "Miss, Mr. Chen went out early in the morning." Luo Xuan appeared.


    "Where did you go?"


    "East of the city, Mr. Chen is going to meet his old friend. Let his subordinates tell the eldest lady that she will be back very late today, so there is no need to wait for him."


    Ye Qianning nodded slightly.


    "Chi Chi Chi Chi."


    Dundun bared his teeth at Luo Xuan.


    Luo Xuan stared at Dundun''s face indifferently, but there was surprise in his eyes: "Miss, this is it?"


    It looks like a monkey, but it doesn''t seem to be a monkey. It is a little bit bigger than Chen Laoyang''s chubby one, and it looks similar to Bai Ling with white hair.


    "It''s a spiritual white ape."


    "White Ape?" Luo Xuan had never heard of it.


    "It sneaked out from the island and followed me. Usually, you should pay more attention to it, so as to save it from being captured that day." Ye Qianning was afraid that people would have evil intentions when they saw Dundun.


    Dundun is different from Bai Ling. Bai Ling is known to the world, but Dundun is strange to the world.


    There is no record of the white ape in the books, and the appearance of Dundun is a new species.


    People are most curious.


    "yes."


    Ye Qianning looked down at Dundun very vigilantly: "Dundun is my bodyguard. If you see him in the future, don''t fight."


    Dundun tilted his head, ¡®What is a guard? ''


    "A guard is someone who wants to protect me, just like you helped me drive away birds before." Ye Qianning explained in a way that he thought he could understand.


    Dundun nodded.


    "From now on, you will meet frequently, come to shake hands, and you will be able to protect me together from now on." Ye Qianning patted it on the head.


    Dundun came out from behind Ye Qianning upon hearing the words, stretching out his little white fluffy claws.

 Chapter 808： beginning of the game

    Luo Xuan was stunned, there is absolutely no obstacle for the eldest lady to communicate with this white ape.


    "Luo Xuan, it''s called Dundun." Ye Qianning said.


    Luo Xuan came to his senses, and subconsciously rubbed his big hand on his clothes before reaching out to hold his prickly little paw.


    soft¡­


    Dundun shook his paw, and after touching it, he was no longer afraid of the humans in front of him, and stared at him with bean-like eyes, which were clear and ignorant.


    Where did Luo Xuan''s big rough hand hold such a soft paw, he could feel that the other''s fleshy footpad was soft and warm, even if he wanted to rub it...


    Dundun retracted his paws, curled up, and looked up at Ye Qianning, as if seeking praise.


    Ye Qianning rubbed its head habitually.


    Luo Xuan stared at Dundun with a slightly delighted expression, the little thing is so cute.


    "Luo Xuan, come with me, I need you to help me with something." Ye Qianning withdrew his hand and raised his head.


    "yes."


    Ye Qianning found a private room in a corner, and after entering the door, his internal energy dissipated instantly, blocking the sound of the outside world.


    Luo Xuan felt the strong internal force, and was slightly shocked in his heart, the young lady''s internal force was so strong.


    Ten years ago, they were not as good as the eldest lady, and ten years later, they are even more distant,


    "I want you to send this thing to the largest black market in Shikoku." Ye Qianning took out a spherical-sized fruit from the space.


    The left side of the fruit is black, the right side is white, and there is a curve in the middle, which is a gossip pattern.


    Luo Xuanmu was extremely horrified: "Is this the coexistence of two appearances?"


    "good."


    "Miss, this thing will definitely cause a sensation when it comes out of the four countries." The one in front of him is more than twice as big as the one given to him back then.


    This dual instrument still has branches, leaves and roots, and it looks like it has just been pulled out of the soil.


    "I just want to shock the world. I want this amulet to appear naturally in the rivers and lakes. No matter how many twists and turns it goes through, after three months, I hope it will appear on the black market in Bermuda, Shikoku."


    "Yes, this subordinate will definitely finish it." Luo Xuan knelt down on one knee.


    Ye Qianning handed the Liangyi Xiangsheng to Luo Xuan.


    Luo Xuan took it, stood up and walked to the table, pulled the tablecloth to wrap Liangyi Xiangsheng, saluted and exited the door.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes were full, and the chess game was about to begin.


    The mutual development of the two spheres is just a stepping stone, and it depends on which country is more interested.


    Explain some things, and it is almost noon now.


    Zhan Chi took a break from his busy schedule and went to Xianhai Tower to have a meal with Ye Qianning at noon.


    During this period, they either cursed Wang Li, the envoy of Dongyi, or Li Mu of Beili.


    "Father, take a break and drink some tea." Ye Qianning couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this, and raised his hand to offer the tea.


    Zhan Chi took it and drank it down, and slammed the cup heavily on the table: "There are such emperors and people in Nanyuan who deserve to be poor. They will be poor for a lifetime. The port smashed it by itself. They don''t accept aquatic products, and they scold others behind their backs for not giving them a way to survive. , really disgusting."


    "Being upright is not afraid of the shadow slanting, no matter what they say, it doesn''t matter whether we cry or laugh from now on." Ye Qianning picked up the water bottle and filled him another glass.


    "I didn''t want to talk about it at first, do you know what they did just now? They even ran to find Li Mu and asked Bei Li to buy the current aquatic products. If you accept the aquatic products, you will accept the aquatic products. Just scold Gu Shuo. How dare they scold you?" , then how can I bear it."

 Chapter 809： hidden royal secret

    "Father, did you hit them?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "Hit? They are not worthy!"


    "That is?"


    "I asked people to dump all the aquatic products they salvaged into the sea again."


    "..."


    is a true loss!


    It should be Bei Li who is being scolded now!


    "Li Mu has been very close to Lord Feng recently. I guess that most of the aquatic products will be sold to Beili in the future. You mentioned the Huo family''s Beili Merchant Ship before. I checked, and the aquatic products in Qingzhou have basically gone north a few years ago. Li sold it, this is the collected evidence, and every transaction is vivid." Zhan Chi had heard of it before, but after checking it, he found out that Nan Yuan broke the contract a few years ago.


    Ye Qianning took it, the cities around Qingzhou were relatively rampant, and the government used cover to transport aquatic products to Beili, which was clearly recorded in the accounts.


    It is easy to handle things with the ledger.


    "I remember that Gu Shuo signed a contract before. If he breaks the contract, he will have to pay several times the amount of compensation. If he seizes this opportunity, he will definitely lose his entire family." Zhan Chi made a rough estimate, and it was a sky-high amount.


    "Father, no matter what Li Mu does at the Four Nations Conference, don''t interfere."


    Hearing the words, Zhan Chi lowered his eyes and clenched his fingers: "If...we had also lost our nationality back then, you wouldn''t be in such a difficult situation."


    "No, father, I don''t want you to leave your homeland for me." Master, Qian Jia and father left their nationality, and she always had a knot in her heart.


    No nationality to make people talk about, being despised and cursed, how can she watch them endure like this.


    "The current Beili is no longer the Beili of ten years ago. After many officials resigned, they were killed by robbers and their entire family on the way back to their hometowns. One after another, officials who wanted to resign dared not mention it." There are many things that you don''t know if you don''t get involved. He only learned a lot after he entered the barracks.


    "Once in office, it''s so easy to leave. I heard from my master that when they left Beili, they were also attacked on the road. If it weren''t for the help of experts, they would not have been able to leave Beili." Ye Qianning thought of it What: "Father, do you know the Songshan Fu family in Beili?"


    "Matsuyama Fujia?" Zhan Chi thought for a while and shook his head slightly: "I haven''t heard of it, what''s the matter?"


    "Some time ago, the Fu family in Songshan was wiped out overnight, and only three children escaped. After several twists and turns, these children escaped to Dayu City. I checked the Fu family. The head of the Fu family was the first-class hidden guard next to the late emperor."


    Zhan Chi was shocked: "Aren''t all the hidden guards around the late emperor buried?"


    "Back then, the hermit guard did not know what conditions he used in exchange for a chance to survive. The Fu family suffered a catastrophe many years ago. It was the old road who rescued them. Since then, the Fu family has moved with their whole family. After many years, they still have not escaped. Jie, father, when you go back to Beili, ask Grandpa Zhan if he remembers the leader of Yinwei."


    The several generations of courtiers of the Zhan family had the most contact with the royal family, and they should have seen many hidden guards around the late emperor.


    "Okay, what are you going to do with the child?" If this kind of identity is taken in, it will be a big trouble if someone finds out.


    "The Fu family must be hiding some secrets of the royal family, but it is not easy to pry the children''s mouths open. I want them to choose by themselves." The secrets of the former emperor, if not about some treasure, are about the next generation.


    "Choose by yourself?"


    "Well, if they want to live, they have to trade their secrets. If they don''t want to, I have no reason to save them." There is always a price to pay if you want to live.


    No, she would not risk being targeted to save people.

 Chapter 810： four months at the latest

    "If you want me to say, being hunted down to this day is definitely not an ordinary thing, and it''s not easy to deal with people who hunted them down. You just came back, so don''t get involved if you can." Zhan Chi was a little afraid of getting involved in troublesome things.


    "I have a measure."


    Zhan Chi nodded slightly, and suddenly thought: "Just now you said that I went back to Beili? Don''t tell me you won''t go back to Beili with me after the Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce?"


    "I won''t go for the time being, I''m going to see my fourth wife."


    "I can go around and be with you."


    "No, Dad was ordered to **** Li Mu. If you leave the team, you will be punished after returning to Beijing." Ye Qianning knew Li Mu''s character and held grudges very much.


    Zhan father''s actions in Dayu City, he probably has to memorize a book.


    "Punishment is fine, it''s not just a matter of military sticks." Zhan Chi didn''t care at all.


    "After the birthday banquet, my identity is not a secret. In seven or eight days, news will definitely come back to Beili. There may be some bad rumors at that time. I have to go back quietly." Ye Qianning said.


    Zhan Chi was stunned for a while, yes, he left like that at the beginning, and went back suddenly...


    "Father didn''t think carefully. When I return to Beili, I will definitely find a way to obtain an imperial decree."


    "Father doesn''t need to do anything, and don''t talk about me after returning to Beijing. If the emperor asks, you just need to be perfunctory. I will go to Beili in four months, four months at the latest." Ye Qianning Changed previous plans.


    Zhan Chi was puzzled: "Why?"


    "Father just wait for the good show." Ye Qianning prepared a big chess game.


    "Okay." Although Zhan Chi couldn''t figure it out.


    It can be seen from getting along these few days that his daughter is much smarter than him. She was smarter than him when she was six years old!


    "See the general." A soldier wearing Beili army armor came in.


    "What''s up?"


    "Master Li has something to discuss with the general, please go back quickly."


    Zhan Chi''s face suddenly sank: "Got it."


    The soldier stood where he was, as if he couldn''t go away, and he just kept waiting.


    "Father, let''s go back first." Ye Qianning glanced.


    "Discuss with me every day, if I can discuss and make the decision, what does the emperor want him to do?" Zhan Chi saw Li Muqi and immediately called.


    "He says what he says, and you listen to what you say. After hearing a word from him, you are only responsible for his safety. If he argues, dad just remember not to argue with fools." It seems to invite others to discuss with kindness.


    If something happens, it will definitely be pushed to others as soon as possible.


    "Okay, I''ll try to suppress my temper." Zhan Chi stood up: "I''ll go back first."


    Ye Qianning nodded, got up and sent Zhan Chi out.


    The smell of fish on both sides of the street is stronger than before, and both sides seem to be full of aquatic products for sale.


    The freshly caught aquatic products in the past are directly pulled from the port and shipped to various places. Only a small part is sold in the market.


    The port was broken, closed and impassable, and the ships that stayed that day were also smashed, and the aquatic products could not be transported out, so they had to be smashed in their hands and sold in the market.


    Dayu City has a large number of people, but it is close to the sea. Who would spend money on aquatic products for local fishermen or those who salvage aquatic products.


    Foreigners basically live in hotels and eat in restaurants and restaurants.


    Although the aquatic products are fresh, they can¡¯t cook, and they don¡¯t have a cook, so how can they buy some raw food to go home.


    So until now, the fishermen who have set up stalls have had a poor business and almost no one cares about them.


    Ye Qianning glanced at the aquatic product vendors, many of them had sad faces.

 Chapter 811： Grandson of Matsuyama Fus Parents

    How fierce the smashing was in the first two days, how difficult it will be in the future, it can only be said that it is self-inflicted.


    "Luo Wen." Ye Qianning called out, withdrawing his gaze.


    "Miss, what''s your order?"


    "Did Luo Feng and the others ever leave?"


    "not yet."


    "Let Luo Feng follow me to the Yanhui Inn."


    "Yes, this subordinate will let you find it."


    Ye Qianning nodded. The three children stayed in the inn for a few days, and their tempers have not been restrained. The Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce will arrive in the blink of an eye, and they will not be able to stay in Dayu City for a few days.


    ¡ª


    Goose returns to the inn.


    The shopkeeper came down from upstairs, and saw Ye Qianning stepping in at a glance, trotted up to greet him with bright eyes: "Miss Ye, why are you free?"


    "Could it be possible that the shopkeeper gave my room to someone else?" Ye Qianning asked with a smile.


    "No way, it''s an honor for Ms. Ye to live in our inn. Even if Ms. Ye can''t stay, we can''t let others use the room you lived in."


    "Oh? Why is that?"


    "Miss Ye is like a celestial being, we have to confess the room she slept in." The shopkeeper was half joking, half serious, that was called a courtesy.


    Ye Qianning was amused by his appearance: "The shopkeeper can really talk."


    The shopkeeper greeted that smile, and immediately felt that it was worth it, and the room had to be paid for!


    "Shopkeeper, how are those children from the past few days?" Ye Qianning walked upstairs.


    The shopkeeper followed behind: "It wasn''t so fierce when I first came here, but I don''t go out all day, and Xiao Er just puts the food at the door on weekdays. The doctor will go once a day, and the doctor said that the injuries have improved."


    Ye Qianning nodded and went upstairs, turned around the corridor and came to the door of the room.


    The shopkeeper hurried up and knocked on the door.


    There was silence inside the door.


    "Little brother, are you there?" The shopkeeper knocked a few more times and still no one answered: "Miss Ye, look?"


    "Luo Feng." Ye Qianning called lightly.


    Luo Feng immediately stepped forward and put his hand on the door.


    ''bump''


    The sound was not loud, and the door was shaken open by internal force.


    Ye Qianning walked into the room, glanced around, and saw the figure of a young man beside the bed. Although he had changed into clean clothes, his hair was still uncombed.


    It is obvious that it has been washed, but the face is still dirty, smeared like ash from the bottom of a pot.


    The same goes for the other two, one sitting on the bed and the other curled up beside the bed.


    The older boy stood with vigilance in his eyes, and was surprised to see the vigilance of the visitor.


    "They''re all awake, why didn''t the shopkeeper say anything when he knocked on the door?" Ye Qianning asked coldly.


    The boy''s eyes were full of indifference.


    "Sister... sister." The little doll on the bed babbled.


    Because he was a little small, and his voice was not very clear due to illness, a pair of misty eyes stared at Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning glanced lightly, but did not linger, and then looked at the boy again: "Are you dumb?"


    The boy still didn''t speak.


    The little baby on the bed had its mouth deflated, wanting to cry but not daring to cry.


    "Shopkeeper, you go down first, after today, we won''t pay for staying in the inn." Ye Qianning said coldly.


    "Okay." The shopkeeper responded, and looked at the boy before leaving: "When you meet a good person like Miss Ye, you can have fun secretly, and get angry, hey."


    The shopkeeper left, Luo Feng closed the door.


    "Songshan Fu Family, if I guess right, you are the grandson of the Fu family, Fu Chenyu." Ye Qianning cut to the chase.


    The boy''s pupils were startled, and he immediately grabbed the sharp knife hidden on the bed and held it in his hand: "Who... are you?"

 Chapter 812： just go if you want

    "Of course he was the one who saved you, but because of this jade pendant, I wrote to the old Taoist priest, and the old Taoist mentioned the Fu family affairs." Ye Qianning took out the jade pendant and hung it on his fingertips.


    The young man was even more shocked when he saw the jade pendant, his eyes fell on Ye Qianning''s face, he couldn''t believe it: "You...you are..."


    "That''s right, it''s me."


    After being confirmed, the boy became more convinced of his thoughts: "Who sent you here."


    "If I was sent by someone else, do you think you can still live in peace?"


    "Then...you let us go." Fu Chenyu bent down and picked up the little doll on the bed, holding a knife in one hand, another child immediately grabbed the corner of his clothes.


    "If you go out now, if you are found out, you will definitely die. Young Master Fu, why don''t we negotiate a condition." Ye Qianning said slowly.


    "I won''t negotiate terms with you, let me go." Fu Chenyu didn''t believe anyone at this time.


    "Even if you lose your life, you don''t want to negotiate terms, do you?" Ye Qianning asked.


    Fu Chenyu "I don''t want to."


    "Since that''s the case, please go ahead." Ye Qianning didn''t need to say more after talking about this point.


    Fu Chenyu seemed a little surprised, and moved his feet until he saw that the other party hadn''t moved at the door, then turned and ran out.


    "The head of the family, just let them go?" Luo Feng was puzzled.


    "if not."


    Luo Feng frowned slightly and didn''t understand: "The head of the family must have some secret hidden in them. Wouldn''t it be too cheap for them to let them go like this?"


    "We are not bandits, since they don''t want to, let them go." Everyone has their own destiny, and we can''t force it.


    Saving them is equivalent to hiding a bomb.


    For no reason, thankless!


    "By the way, I heard that you are leaving Dayu City tonight to return to the Crescent Moon Faction, and you take the money with you." Ye Qianning took out a stack of gold deposit certificates from his sleeve.


    Luo Feng was still thinking about Fu Chenyu, and in a blink of an eye, the head of the house took out a thick stack of gold deposit certificates for him...


    "It''s not necessary to be the head of the sect, the accountant of the sect has money, and we have money every month when we go down the mountain."


    "Take it, go back and bring some gifts to the disciples of the sect, and give the rest to the sect accountant for the sect''s expenses."


    "This... is too much." Luo Feng didn''t dare to take it.


    Each gold deposit certificate is worth 100,000 yuan. How much is a thick stack of it?


    "Luo Feng, our Crescent Moon Party is shocked by nothing, but we can''t be shocked by gold and silver treasures."


    "But¡­"


    "Our sect will become the wealthiest place on this continent in the future. From now on, the sect will add a class of appreciating treasures in the future. Every month, the top prize appraiser will be rewarded with a hundred taels." Ye Qianning thinks it is necessary to exercise Their vision, so that they will not be fooled by some things when they encounter big scenes in the future.


    The wealthiest place¡­


    Luo Feng felt a little excited when he heard the words, and said loudly: "Yes."


    "Put away the gold deposit ticket, remember to come to Xianhai Tower before leaving the city at night, and bring me a letter."


    "yes."


    Luo Xuan held the gold deposit ticket in his hand.


    "You go back first."


    "yes."


    Luo Feng left.


    Ye Qianning returned to his room, walked to the window and looked down, from a distance, he could see the back of Fu Chenyu holding the little doll, dragging the child through the crowd.


    Her eyes were fixed on the small figure moving, and the little baby''s elder sister sounded in her ears...


    There is no suspicious person in Dayu City recently, and he will be fine in the city.


    Fu Chenyu has a very stubborn temper. She found out their identities, and according to his personality, he would definitely not stay in Dayu City for too long.


    "Luo Wen, you and Luo Xuan follow him personally."

 Chapter 813： cultivate planted seeds

    "Miss, do you want me to be with Luo Xuan? Then Du Ying is the only one left by Missy''s side?" Luo Wen is also very scared now, not daring to leave Missy''s side easily.


    "Father''s people are here, nothing will happen. If you and Luo Xuan follow them and find someone attacking them, deal with them secretly. Remember to make sure that the other party will not stay. If you are not sure, don''t expose yourself easily." Ye Qianning warned.


    "yes."


    "One month, keep them for one month, and you will withdraw after one month."


    One month is the only kindness left by Ye Qianning, whether they can find a safe place depends on their fate.


    "yes."


    Rowan stepped back.


    Ye Qianning looked back, living in this world of imperial power, no one is pitiful, her fathers, officials and common people who died tragically are all pitiful.


    Excessive Mary''s heart will only harm yourself.


    Ye Qianning sat at the table and moved forward into the space, packed the medicine for Mr. Gu, and let him take it to Gu''s house when Zhan Chi returned to Beili.


    In addition to the big house of the Gu family, which also supports the business, the other houses of the Gu family have completely declined not long after Beili decided not to allow smugglers a few years ago.


    The three-bedroom and four-bedroom property of the Gu family has been exhausted for a long time. I heard that they have been looking for Gu Shuo all these years, and they want to get a fortune in Xianhai Tower, but Gu Shuo is very busy, and he can only stay in one city for a few days at most.


    If it wasn''t for the insiders, there would be no trace of Gu Shuo. After the third and fourth members of the Gu family followed for two years, there was no sign of Gu Shuo, and they had no savings at all, so they could only return to the capital honestly.


    The Gu family looks like three bedrooms and four bedrooms, the result of the separation is obvious,


    At present, all the houses in the city of Kyoto have been sold, and now they seem to be squeezed into a separate courtyard that Mr. Gu originally left.


    Every jackal, tiger, and leopard has no money, so they just think about a little something in the hands of the old man, hey.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Gu was taken care of by Mrs. Dai, and Mrs. Dai was very good at running the family, so no one dared to disturb Mrs. Gu easily.


    Every family has scriptures that are difficult to recite¡ª!


    Ye Qianning packed the medicine and wrote down the dosage, and kept it for the time being, and then used the right medicine after returning to the capital for diagnosis.


    After packing up, I put the burden aside, and took out the soil quality from the desert, barrenness and northwest for research.


    The current desert grows very few crops, and almost no melons and fruits.


    Only some radishes, yams, ginger, and wolfberry can be grown locally. The staple food of the desert people is basically yams.


    Basically exchanged a little money locally, so I was very poor.


    Ye Qianning poured the spiritual spring into the soil, divided the seeds prepared earlier in the morning into several types, and put them in the soil for a while.


    About a minute or two, green shoots appeared in the soil, growing rapidly, waiting for them to grow and mature, and to take out the seeds in the fruit.


    Absorb the seeds cultivated by local soil and spiritual springs, and they take them back, and the taste of the fruit that will not die after planting is also better than the taste outside.


    It''s just that, watermelon, cantaloupe, if these are planted every year, the seeds need to be taken from Gu''s family every year.


    The seeds grown from the ripened fruits in the local area have almost lost the blessing of the spiritual spring and space breath, and the results will not be so good even if they are planted.


    Deserts can also grow jujubes and dates, but the date palms usually bear fruit for about ten years, and even if there is space, it will take seven or eight years.

 Chapter 814： Dad has saved a lot of money over the years

    Ye Qianning signed a contract with the desert for ten years. If he wants to plant dates, this contract needs to be negotiated separately. Tomorrow, he will ask Gu Dae to ask whether or not to plant them depends on his own wishes.


    Planting fruit in the barren land is not enough. Ye Qianning plans to grow some medicines. Medicines have been in short supply since ancient times. Compared with other fruits, medicines can make money faster.


    Northwest people don¡¯t mention planting, they raise more donkeys, donkey hides can be boiled into donkey-hide gelatin, pure donkey-hide gelatin is expensive, and it is a way to get rich.


    Compared to planting in the northwest region, the weather is not so good. It is difficult to get water in summer due to drought, and there is a lot of rain in winter. Due to the relatively cold weather, nothing can be planted in the northwest in winter.


    Summer is too dry, and there are very few things to grow, so Ye Qianning is going to let them build greenhouses in winter. Vegetables in winter are more expensive than fruits.


    Ye Qianning needs to collect a lot of seeds in the space, and also write some notes, so busy until midnight.


    Until she heard a knock on the door, she rubbed the space between her brows and came out of the space.


    The room was already pitch black, and the time in the space always passed quickly, she didn''t even feel it, and it was already very late when she came out.


    After knocking on the door a few times, it stopped.


    Hou Xiang Ming just turned to leave when the door of the room opened.


    "Father, why are you here?"


    "I haven''t seen you since returning to the inn in the afternoon. I haven''t returned so late. I''ll come and take a look." Xiang Minghou said.


    Ye Qianning yawned and walked out the door: "I forget the time when I''m busy, let''s go."


    "Isn''t it good to live in Xianhai Tower, I have to run around."


    "I have something to deal with today." Ye Qianning took his father''s arm, and the two walked towards the stairs.


    "Is it because of how many children?"


    Ye Qianning was surprised: "How did Dad know?"


    "In the afternoon, when I went back to Dayu City, I met Luo Wen and Luo Xuan a few miles outside the city. They talked briefly."


    Ye Qianning nodded slightly.


    Xiang Minghou stared at her, and said in a deep and deep voice: "You know how to do things properly, but you must first consider your own safety before doing things."


    After experiencing the past, he knows that when a disaster strikes, the one who saves a person may be himself.


    It is a blessing to save the right person, but it is a murderous weapon if the wrong person is saved.


    This kind of righteousness¡ª


    is actually the scariest¡ª


    "I know."


    Ye Qianning understands. If you are used to seeing the world, you will understand that in ancient times, only emperors were believed in, and people''s hearts are far less kind than you think.


    Xiang Minghou stretched out his hand and patted her hand: "Father doesn''t ask for anything, but your life is safe."


    Ye Qianning responded, and the two got into the carriage.


    "I heard that Gu Shuo signed the business with groups like Loulan, you should pay attention." Xiang Minghou sat opposite her.


    "Well, without Nanyuan, we still have a lot of way to go."


    "Aren''t you afraid that they will become the second Nanyuan?" Now that Nanyuan is in chaos, she dares to come?


    ¡°Dare to try.¡±


    In fact, Ye Qianning was also worried at the beginning. Once bitten by a snake, he was afraid of well ropes for ten years.


    However, she still chooses to believe that the ten-year contract is the best testimony.


    "What''s good about you, I have to get some business. Dad has saved a lot of money over the years, which is enough for you to squander. Why make yourself so tired." Xiang Minghou wanted his daughter to be safe, healthy and healthy. .


    Ye Qianning became curious when he heard this: "How much money do you have, Dad?"


    "It''s probably this high... No..." Xiang Minghou thought for a while and stretched out his two hands to make a gesture to increase the distance between the heights: "It''s so high, it''s all gold deposit tickets."

 Chapter 815： Contracts have been reached

    Ye Qianning looked at the height of the father''s gesture, which was almost half a meter high: "How many ones?"


    "I haven''t seen it. Anyway, there are a lot of them. It''s enough to support you." Xiang Minghou put down his hands and looked serious.


    "Can killing people make so much money?"


    Xiang Minghou became proud: "The low head is never accepted, and the price must be more than 100,000."


    "..."


    Papa is so mighty.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes fell on the scar on her father''s face, which seemed to be left only three or four years ago, and her heart was poked.


    "Father, let''s not do dangerous things in the future. My daughter is rich, very rich."


    Nodding to Minghou: "Okay, Dad has dealt with everything, so I won''t take over the head."


    "Well, let''s do business honestly, be safe and make money, and our family can still be together, how wonderful."


    "Why do you still want to go to business? Business is very tiring."


    "Part of the business is for myself, father, there are some things I can''t tell you yet, and I will tell you when things stabilize in the future."


    Bringing up a group, the blessing value is given a lot, the blessing value is stable, and her vitality is also stable.


    So regardless of whether there will be a second Nanyuan, she must have the courage to try to do it!


    "Hey, well, but some things should not be exposed too much."


    Xiang Minghou is also used to it, and his doll has many mysteries since he was a child.


    She can take out a lot of things that other people can''t ask for with thousands of dollars in an instant, and it would be bad if someone finds out.


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    but¡­


    In the past, she thought it was good to hide, but now she doesn''t really want to hide, and some things will gradually appear in the eyes of everyone.


    There is a saying that if you are crazy, you must have the capital to be crazy. Why is she not crazy if she has the capital?


    It was already night when the carriage arrived at Xianhai Tower.


    After a few simple instructions to Minghou, she was asked to go back to her room to rest earlier.


    Ye Qianning didn''t feel too tired staying in the space. After returning to the room, she prepared the seeds to be planted in the desert and wild areas.


    In the northwest region, she can only draw some blueprints first, and let the representatives of the Northwest take them back to build a greenhouse first, and wait until autumn to plant them extensively.


    Shipped to various places in winter, it is absolutely hot with bare hands.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Ye Qianning took Du Ying to look for Gu Shuo. Du Ying followed behind with a big bag and a big box in his arms.


    Ye Qianning came to Gu Shuo''s room.


    Du Ying put the things on the table. Open the bags one by one.


    Ye Qianning told Gu Shuo where the seeds were planted and how they were planted. She also wrote notes on the planting of each ethnic group and lined them up in order.


    Then the opened box contained money.


    Gu Shuo listened carefully to her explanation of what to plant in various places and how long it would take. The details were very detailed. After hearing this, he was shocked, especially for the greenhouse planting in the northwest.


    Just looking at the construction is very novel, and I don¡¯t know what is hidden in her mind. She solved the livelihood problems of several big families in one day.


    Of course, before the shock was over, my daughter gave me a box of money.


    "Girl, I will take the things to the various ethnic groups in a while, and the money will not be used." How can I ask my daughter to take the money.


    "Father, don''t underestimate me, your daughter is very rich."


    "I know, but your father and I are also rich, so let''s keep your money." Gu Shuo was still very happy, he stood up and **** all the seeds on the table: "I''m going to the inn right away."


    "Okay, but dad, you have to explain that the date contract cannot be confused with the current contract."

 Chapter 816： Its a sin to speak too much

    "good."


    Gu Shuo pinched two dates and put them in his mouth: "This thing tastes good. If they plant it, it will definitely make a lot of money in the future."


    "It depends on how long they can wait."


    For nearly ten years, for very poor places, they want to be eager to get rich and care about the immediate profits. I wonder if they will leave a place for planting dates.


    Gu Shuo left.


    Ye Qianning ate something briefly, then went back to his room for a rest.


    ¡ª


    When the sun was setting, Ye Qianning got up to wash up. When he went downstairs, he happened to meet several representatives from the Desert, Northwest and Barren.


    The three of them held what seemed to be a contract in their hands, smiling from ear to ear, as if they were saying goodbye.


    "Brother Moshi, are you leaving?" Ye Qianning walked over.


    Desolate representative Moshi and several people saw Ye Qianning coming, bowed to her one after another, and called out respectfully: "Miss Ye."


    "You guys, don''t be so polite to me. From now on, we will all be on the same rope." Ye Qianning landed on the contract in their hands, and he didn''t expect them to sign the contract so quickly.


    Mo Shi laughed when he heard the words: "Yes, yes, don''t worry, Ms. Ye, we will definitely plant the barren plants seriously, and we will never disappoint the expectations of Boss Gu and Ms. Ye."


    "So are we in the desert."


    Northwest representative did not speak, his face was full of excitement.


    "Just do what you can, everyone, do you still want to go back?"


    "Yes, the sooner we go back, the sooner our greenhouse will be built." The Northwest representative couldn''t wait.


    Ye Qianning chuckled: "There''s no need to be so anxious. It''s only summer, and you can plant in autumn. In winter, the Northwest is waiting to receive a small treasury."


    The representative of the Northwest became even more excited when he heard it, and wished he could grow his wings and fly back to the Northwest.


    "Miss Ye won''t say much, I''m going back right now."


    "I''m leaving now, brother Moshi and we can still go together for a while."


    "Miss Ye, leave."


    The other two parties were anxious to go back when they heard that the Northwest would be rich in winter.


    The sooner they are planted, the sooner their group will be able to get out of trouble.


    "I see that you are very anxious, so I won''t stay any longer, everyone, have a good journey." Ye Qianning originally wanted to keep them to see the Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce, to see how anxious they were.


    I feel a bit sinful to leave too many words...


    "Farewell."


    Mo Shi and the three left.


    Ye Qianning watched them leave.


    President Chen came over and looked into the distance: "Are those signed contracts just now?"


    "Master." Ye Qianning turned around and called out, "I didn''t expect them to sign so quickly."


    "The benefits are huge, so of course you have to be quick. Few people care about places like the wilderness, the desert, and the northwest. Suddenly someone notices them. Of course they are very happy." Dean Chen glanced: "You are the only girl who can think of them." Several places."


    Northwest is really almost forgotten by the world.


    Although the ethnic group is large, the weather is too weird.


    "Then Master can''t see if I look like a good person?" Ye Qianning tilted his head, smiling half-smile.


    Old Chen snorted, holding back a smile: "Which **** is this who came down to save the common people?"


    Ye Qianning stretched out her fingers, and said solemnly: "This fairy is Chen Rentian''s first-class disciple, and so is Ye Qianning. She is known as the little expert who gathers wealth."


    Seeing her pretending, Mr. Chen stroked his beard and laughed loudly: "You are the only one who can talk poorly."


    Ye Qianning also laughed, that smile was beautiful.


    Pedestrians in the street next to him stopped one after another, seeing that smile, their eyes were amazed, and they were stunned.

 Chapter 817： Do you think she is very edible?

    Mr. Chen stroked his beard and took in an apprentice immortal to be reincarnated. His appearance was unparalleled in the four kingdoms. Thinking about it, he felt that this life was worth living.


    only¡­


    Little apprentice is kind-hearted, but thinking of how chubby she was when she was a child, and now she is as thin as if her flesh had been cut, he still feels a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Why."


    "Why is Master sighing?"


    "Hey, let''s go, we''re going to have dinner later, and I''ll ask the kitchen to make you some pork knuckles." Mr. Chen dragged her into the building.


    Ye Qianning finally came to his senses, and smiled slightly: "I like sauced elbow, so I make two plates."


    "Okay, it''s not good to eat too much for dinner, let''s make do with two first, and cook some more meat for lunch tomorrow, and you can eat it openly." Old Chen secretly decided to get the little apprentice fat back.


    "..."


    Ye Qianning couldn''t laugh or cry and walked back to the hall.


    Does Master think she can eat?


    Everyone on the street stared at him stupidly until Ye Qianning left. They stretched out their hands to cover their chests, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Not far away on the carriage.


    Xi Liuyuan''s indifferent gaze still stays at the Xianhai Tower, it is unexpected that she will show such a smile...


    From the first time he saw her, he knew that she was hiding something, whether it was words, actions, or smiles, they were all disguised, making it difficult for people to tell.


    Her naughty look and smile just now didn''t look like she was pretending.


    It turns out that she is not wearing a false mask to everyone.


    I don''t know why, but at this moment, Xi Liuyuan had a thought in his heart that surprised him...


    The Yinwei driving the car couldn''t react for a long time. He followed the prince to Beili and met Ye Qianning several times. He still couldn''t believe that the stunning beauty in front of him was the fat baby back then.


    Like this...


    The daughters and princesses of various noble families in Xi¡¯an seem to have no one comparable to the one in front of them.


    Puzzled in his heart, he turned his head slightly and happened to see his master still looking that way, showing a look he had never seen before, and became even more puzzled for a moment.


    "go back."


    After a long time, Xiliuyuan looked away.


    "yes."


    Yinwei didn''t dare to ask more questions, so he grabbed the rein and turned the horse around.


    The horse galloped and arrived at Yangchun Inn not long after.


    "Master." The hidden guard stopped.


    Xi Liuyuan got off the carriage, and just walked into the gate of Yangchun Inn, when he greeted Nanyuan, the old prince Feng and Beili Li Mu had a happy chat and came down from the upstairs.


    Old Prince Feng and Li Mu were taken aback when they saw Xi Liuyuan.


    "His Royal Highness." The old prince Feng reacted and stepped forward.


    Li Mu immediately followed behind, and slightly saluted him: "His Royal Highness."


    Xi Liuyuan nodded lightly: "Prince Feng, Xiao Wang feels a little unwell from the sea breeze, so excuse me."


    Before the two could reply, they went upstairs.


    Old Prince Feng''s smile froze, and he watched Xi Liuyuan go upstairs.


    "Prince Xiyan is really powerful. He has never attended the prince''s hospitality, and Fang Rui from the Xiyan Chamber of Commerce has not gone out recently. It seems that Xiyan doesn''t take Nanyuan seriously." Li Mu took the opportunity to blow his ears.


    Old Prince Feng immediately changed his face when he heard this: "Although Xiyan is rich, if you give Nanyuan another ten years, the wealth will definitely surpass Xiyan. When they ask to cooperate with Nanyuan, Nanyuan will not be inferior."


    "It is said that the cooperation between Beili and Nanyuan has been completed, and the commercial promotion will expand. It is only a matter of time to surpass Xiyan."


    Old Prince Feng''s calm expression softened a little: "Among the representatives of the chamber of commerce, this king thinks that Mr. Li can speak. Let Mr. Li ask someone to draw up a contract when he returns."

 Chapter 818： port of sale

    "Okay, thank you, my lord, for your appreciation." Li Mu was overjoyed.


    Old Prince Feng walked out the door with a smile, looking forward to the arrival of the Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce in his heart.


    "My lord."


    Sun Shiming, the city lord, hurried over.


    "Master Sun, why are you in such a panic?" Old Prince Feng looked.


    "My lord, many fishermen have gathered in the yamen. The aquatic products damaged by the port cannot be sold, and they will rot in their hands after another two days. Please think of a way, my lord."


    "What does it have to do with this king?" Elder Feng said coldly.


    "This..." Sun Shiming couldn''t find the words to refute for a while.


    "The port was smashed by themselves. I lost so much money. What did I say?"


    "..."


    Sun Shiming choked on half of the sentence.


    "Temporarily stop salvage of aquatic products. After the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Kingdoms, the port will be reopened. Now let them build the port honestly." Lord Feng was planning.


    Gu Shuo completed the construction of Gan Port, and the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Kingdoms also ended.


    The port will not belong to Gu Shuo at that time, and they will save another sum of money to build the port.


    "But... it will take at least two months for the Shikoku Chamber of Commerce to rebuild the port, and it will take nearly three months now. The fishermen can''t afford to wait."


    Now it¡¯s summer, and when the aquatic products are officially caught, it will be almost autumn in three months.


    The weather in Nanyuan is more than autumn and moon, so you can''t go to sea.


    "Who told you that the port needs to be built?" Old Prince Feng frowned.


    "Boss Gu asked people to dismantle things at the port. It doesn''t look like the port is being rebuilt."


    "Gu Shuo didn''t build the port?" Old Prince Feng was surprised.


    Sun Shiming hesitated and nodded slightly.


    "Gu Shuo took the money and didn''t build the port. Let''s go to Xianhai Tower." Old Prince Feng was very angry.


    Sun Shiming''s heart is like a mirror, and if he goes, it will be in vain.


    didn''t dare to say anything, so he could only follow behind the old prince.


    "I''m also with the prince. Gu Shuo is too wicked. He took the money and didn''t build the port, but even asked people to dismantle things." Li Mu also became angry when he heard this.


    Dayu City is bustling, and aquatic products are the most profitable. As long as a contract is signed with Nanyuan, Dayu City will be Li Mu''s place. If the port is moved, it will cut off his source of income for Bei Li.


    How can I bear it!


    "Old Prince Feng."


    Xianyue faction disciples suddenly appeared to block the way of several of them.


    Old Prince Feng looked him up and down, and guessed who it was just by looking at his clothes.


    "What is it?"


    "Is Lord Feng going to Xianhai Tower now?" the disciple of Xianyue Sect asked.


    Old Prince Feng raised his eyebrows.


    The little disciple then said, "Old Prince Feng doesn''t need to go. Boss Gu asked his subordinates to tell the old prince that the port has been smashed and there is no need to rebuild it, so it has been dismantled."


    "Gu Shuo is so courageous, he dared to demolish the port..."


    "Boss Gu also said that the port was originally built by us. How to deal with it is up to us. If the old prince Feng thinks it is a pity to demolish it, we will sell the port to the old prince. The old prince will repair it by himself. If the old prince is reluctant to pay for it, The port established by Dayu City will be invalidated." The little disciple said seriously.


    "Buy? I built it? Why did I build it? I lost money, so Gu Shuo should build the port."


    The little disciple laughed when he heard the words: "Old Prince Feng''s thoughts are really... The prince is old, and there are some things that he can''t understand for a while, so he will go back and think about it slowly, and first understand his thoughts."


    "you¡­"


    "The port is for sale, Lord Feng, if you want to buy it, you should buy it as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the port is dismantled, it will be more than this if you want to rebuild it."

 Chapter 819： You can see the real black heart right now

    Old Prince Feng was interrupted one after another, and when he heard these words again, his anger suddenly exploded.


    "This is the price for sale at the port. The old prince has thought about it and asked someone to send money."


    The little disciple threw an envelope over, and before Old Prince Feng got angry, the little disciple had disappeared in place.


    Old Prince Feng subconsciously caught the envelope before realizing it later, and threw the envelope on the ground: "It''s too much of a bully, Gu Shuo is too much of a bully."


    Sun Shiming silently picked up the envelope.


    You are all thinking that the Four Nations Chamber of Commerce will sign contracts with other countries, and they will spend money to build ports for you?


    No one is a fool, don''t be too ugly when you eat!


    "My lord, Gu Shuo, just took the money and didn''t do anything. He planned to destroy the port. It''s better to send troops to surround the port first." Li Mu couldn''t just watch the port being destroyed.


    Sun Shiming pinched the envelope, took a few breaths and finally couldn''t help but speak: "Boss Gu has been in Dayu City for four or five years, and it took him several months to build the port. They pay for repairs, how can there be such a good thing, not to mention, the contract between the Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce and Boss Gu will expire. If it were you, you would show up to repair it? He knows better than anyone that after earning money and getting rich, he regards the person who leads Nanyuan to become rich as an enemy? He always says that Boss Gu is black-hearted, and I think some people are even more black-hearted."


    Old Prince Feng was always angry and had no place to vent his anger. Hearing this remark, he raised his foot and kicked Sun Shiming''s leg.


    Sun Shiming didn''t notice, his knee hurt suddenly, he retreated and fell to the ground.


    "You are so courageous, you dare to accuse me." The old prince Feng was puzzled, walked over and kicked Sun Shiming.


    Sun Shiming hugged his head, his body ached from being kicked, and there were tears in his eyes.


    Old Prince Feng was so tired that he took a breath before he stopped.


    Li Mu stepped forward to support him: "My lord, calm down, my lord, calm down."


    Old Prince Feng kicked a few more times with Li Mu''s support. Out of breath, he said, "Dog, from today onwards, you will no longer be the Lord of Dayu City."


    Sun Shiming lay motionless on the ground.


    "Let''s go, let''s take a look at the port." Old Prince Feng looked back.


    Li Mu nodded, and helped Old Prince Feng get into the carriage.


    The carriage passed by Sun Shiming''s side, and it took him a long time to let go of his head and look up slightly at the carriage in the distance, tears falling from his eyes.


    "Master Sun, Master Sun, are you alright?" The vendors on both sides of the street dared to come forward when they saw that Old Prince Feng had left.


    Sun Shiming was helped up by the people, and his eyes swept over the faces of the traders in front of him. He had seen several of them, and they were the ones who smashed the port that day...


    At this moment, Sun Shiming felt desolate in his heart, and he pushed away the person who was supporting him: "Boss Gu is black-hearted? You haven''t seen the black-hearted one, do you want to see it? You will see it soon, it''s all your own fault, your own fault ..."


    "Master Sun, what are you talking about?"


    "We all heard just now that Boss Gu not only stopped building the port, but also asked people to demolish it. Isn''t this obviously not giving us a way out?"


    "It took several months to rebuild the port. How can we fishermen live for so long?"


    "It was our fault for destroying the port, but didn''t Lord Feng lose money? Why didn''t he use the compensation money to build the port?"


    "Boss Gu has made enough money in Nanyuan, so he doesn''t care about our life or death. How can there be such a vicious person in the world."


    The traders who came up to you said something, and I said something, and they still accused them.

 Chapter 820： Confused people suddenly dont want to be confused

    Sun Shiming''s eyes were deep, as if he could only see the people of Dayu City clearly at this moment, and it seemed that he was sober at this moment, completely awake.


    My heart¡ª


    Once I understand it, I really feel disgusted!


    "Hahahahaha." Immediately there was a burst of piercing laughter.


    The onlookers were stunned and looked at the source of the voice.


    "Sun... Master Sun?"


    "Master Sun, are you okay?"


    Facing Sun Shiming who was laughing wildly, everyone took a step back, a little scared in their hearts.


    Sun Shiming''s laughter fell, his eyes looked at everyone indifferently, and his voice was sad like never before: "Dayu City is so rich that it is going to be destroyed, it will be destroyed by you, and your descendants... will not be able to enjoy the prosperity again bustling¡­"


    Everyone was stunned again, and then became angry.


    "Master Sun, why do you say that?"


    "Isn''t this a curse to our children and grandchildren?"


    "Master Sun, no, I''m afraid Sun Shiming hasn''t taken less money from Gu Shuo these years, otherwise how could he be so protective now."


    "In the final analysis, Master Sun is incompetent. The price of aquatic products sold in other countries can be doubled before, and other cities have secretly sold them."


    "Yes, I''ve also heard that they make a lot of money. Sun Shiming took Gu Shuo''s favor, otherwise we could have made a lot of money before."


    "Kill him to death, unscrupulous, just now he just excused Gu Shuo in front of Lord Feng."


    "Such a person is not worthy of being a city lord, get out, get out of Dayu City."


    Sun Shiming''s words angered everyone, and the people grabbed the aquatic vegetables and threw them at him.


    Sun Shiming''s expression was gloomy, he was kicked several times by Lord Feng, the corner of his mouth was bleeding red, he didn''t seem to feel any pain from being beaten, so he raised his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth.


    Walking forward step by step, the people behind were reluctant to let go, and followed behind and smashed.


    Upstairs, Xi Liuyuan was sitting in front of the window holding a book with his slender fingers. He just glanced at the smashing crowd, and his eyes fell on the book again.


    "The people in Nanyuan are really ignorant." Yin Wei wanted to draw his sword when he saw it.


    "I have a bit of backbone." Xi Liuyuan flipped a page of the book with his fingertips and said lightly.


    It''s rare to be confused, but the confused person suddenly doesn''t want to be confused, and recognizing reality is often more painful than death.


    "Such a stupid and proud country, does Xi Yan really want to cooperate with it?"


    "what you think."


    "Xiyu is a big country, even if there is no merchant from Nanyuan, the wealth can still stand at the top of the four countries."


    Nanyuan wants to surpass Xiyan, let alone give them ten years, even if it is ten or a hundred years, it is absolutely impossible.


    "Nan Yuan is nothing." Xi Liuyuan said indifferently: "You understand the truth, if Fang Rui doesn''t understand, this official can be regarded as successful."


    If Nanyuan hadn''t had Gu Shuo, it would be a matter of time before Nan Yuan''s master would decline, let alone...she came back.


    "Master." Another hidden guard appeared in the room.


    "How is the investigation?" Xi Liuyuan asked lightly.


    "Returning to the master, the subordinates are incompetent and have not found out why the young master of the Shuiyuan clan came here. The subordinates only found out that the young master Shui stayed in Xianhai Tower for an hour yesterday. There are guards arranged by Xiang Minghou, with deep internal strength, we can''t get close."


    Xi Liuyuan''s eyes were deep.


    It is not easy to invite people from the Shuiyuan tribe. Back then, his father sent someone to personally invite the Shuiyuan tribe to Xilu.


    Their people waited for half a month on the outskirts of Guanghai, but failed to join the Shuiyuan clan, so they had to return without success.


    How could Ye Qianning invite the young master of the Shuiyuan Clan?


    What are they planning?

 Chapter 821： Too many people have forgotten that child

    Chapter 821 Too many people have forgotten that child back then


    "Master, my subordinates only found out that the desert, barren, northern border, and several ethnic groups in Loulan have signed contracts with Gu Shuo, so I guess, whether the Shuiyuan tribe also signed some kind of contract with the Gu family." The guard reported back.


    Xiliuyuan¡¯s indifferent eyes flashed a trace of doubt. Except for Loulan, other ethnic groups do not trade at all.


    Even if he couldn''t open up businesses in those places, why did the Gu family choose a remote ethnic group?


    Do they want to build a second Nanyuan?


    "Desert, desolation, representatives of several ethnic groups in the northwest, when they left, they brought a lot of seeds in the car, and the subordinates took some." Yinwei put the seeds wrapped in cloth in his arms on the table.


    Xi Liuyuan stretched out his hand to take a small seed, and looked carefully, some he recognized as melon seeds, some he couldn''t distinguish for a while.


    "Bring these seeds back to Xiyan and let them plant them."


    "Yes." The hidden guard took the order.


    Xi Liuyuan turned his head and looked into the distance, his gaze fell in the direction of Xianhai Tower.


    The seeds taken by Nanyuan back then were very strange. This time they chose to cooperate with ethnic groups in the desert, just to bring them out of poverty?


    Is it true that there is no conspiracy after all the effort?


    If there is a conspiracy, in places like barren deserts, where no grass grows and the ethnic groups are remote, what is there to plan?


    He couldn''t understand it.


    ¡ª


    Beili Palace, Imperial Study Room.


    Emperor Bei Li is discussing the drought in the north with several officials.


    Eunuch Li came in, showing the letter with both hands: "Your Majesty, an urgent letter from Li Mu."


    "Present." Emperor Beili''s voice was more neutral than it sounded ten years ago.


    Eunuch Li presented the letter.


    Emperor Bei Li opened it and looked over the contents of the letter. He was very happy when he saw the first page, and his heart was filled with joy.


    "It seems that Master Li and Nan Yuan''s contract is about to be concluded." When Prime Minister Gao saw the smile on the emperor''s face, he guessed the reason.


    "Hahahaha, yes, Li Mu is indeed a business genius. Nanyuan has completely terminated the contract with Gu Shuo, and the next ten years will be to cooperate with us in Beili." Emperor Beili laughed.


    "Master Li is really capable."


    "The cooperation between Nanyuan Aquatic Products and Beili is a wise choice."


    Several adults present bragged after hearing the words.


    Emperor Beili couldn''t stop smiling. When he turned the first page, his joyful face suddenly stopped when he saw the content on the next page. His face gradually became shocked, and finally he couldn''t believe it.


    The officials who watched this scene were terrified, their smiles were immediately suppressed, and their expressions became tense, for fear that an accident would cause trouble to the upper body.


    "Ye Qianning." Emperor Bei Li subconsciously called out the name in horror.


    Ye Qianning?


    Several adults looked at each other, who is Ye Qianning?


    Too many people have forgotten that child in ten years...


    Only when Prime Minister Gao heard that name, the surprise in his eyes was not less than that of Emperor Bei Li. He was horrified and puzzled in his heart. How could the emperor suddenly mention Ye Qianning''s name.


    The child has been dead for ten years, and her name was taboo in the palace back then.


    "Ye Qianning is still alive...?" After reading the letter, Emperor Beili trembled slightly with his fingers pinching the letter, his face was gloomy and horrified.


    Prime Minister Gao''s heart sank, and his eyes widened in shock: "Ye Qianning... is still alive? How is it possible...?"


    The other three officials present thought for a while, and they also remembered the name Ye Qianning.


    The daughter that Xiang Minghou found back ten years ago was very famous in the capital city at that time, but... she died ten years ago.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 822： dare to bully the king

    Chapter 822 Dare to deceive the king


    The whole city of Kyoto had seen the child''s body back then. The body had been parked in the General''s Mansion for two days, and then the body was snatched away in the street!


    I heard that the Zhan family, the Gu family, and the Qian family have been looking for it for many years, but they all seem to be fruitless.


    Ten years later, he said he was still alive...?


    How can it be!


    Emperor Bei Li reached out and handed the letter to Eunuch Li: "Show them."


    Eunuch Li took the letter, his eyes fell silently on the font on the letter, and he was shocked. Ye Qianning is still alive?


    Gu Shuo, Mr. Chen and his party are all in Dayu City?


    Prime Minister Gao took the letter and looked at it carefully. The more he looked at it, the more shocked he was.


    The other three officials also stretched out their heads to look. They didn''t believe it at first, but when they saw so many people appearing in Dayu City, they couldn''t help but feel a little more convinced.


    Prime Minister Gao was silent for a while after reading this, and then he said angrily: "Your Majesty, these people dare to bully you, it is an unforgivable crime, and please punish them severely."


    The fingers in Emperor Beili''s sleeve clenched tightly, deceiving the king, it was like a golden cicada escaped its shell, so many years of searching for it seemed to be a deception.


    They already knew the kid wasn''t dead.


    "What a big move, really courageous." Emperor Beili slapped the table heavily with his big hand.


    "The emperor''s matter has nothing to do with the beheading of the Gu family. I also ask the emperor to arrest them immediately and torture them." Prime Minister Gao felt angry when he thought of the crime he suffered ten years ago.


    Emperor Bei Li raised his head: "Here comes the message that Zhan Yi will enter the palace."


    "yes."


    The guard took the order and left quickly.


    "Your Majesty, the crown prince seeks an audience."


    "Xuan."


    In a blink of an eye, a slender figure walked into the door.


    Sangqi is dressed in milky white brocade, the cuffs and neckline are all embroidered with gold silk thread, and the golden crown and jade belt are overwhelming.


    "The sons and ministers refer to the father."


    "Get up." Emperor Bei Li''s anger remained undiminished.


    Sang Qi got up and sat down: "Father, are you worried about the drought in the north?"


    Emperor Beili was full of anger, but he just snorted and did not speak.


    Sang Qi''s eyebrows were slightly puzzled.


    "His Royal Highness, please take a look at this." Prime Minister Gao presented the letter paper.


    Sang Qi took it, and his eyes fell on the letter in doubt. After a few seconds, his pupils gradually became bigger, and his fingers holding the letter were trembling.


    Is she still alive?


    There was an uproar in her heart, was she really still alive?


    "This...will the name be similar?" Sang Qi looked up, still in disbelief.


    "Impossible, Xiang Minghou, Qian Fanji, Chen Rentian, and even the eighth prince are in Dayu City, how could it be a fake? They gathered together obviously knew that Ye Qianning was not dead a long time ago. They crossed the sea and spread the truth." It''s such a huge game of chess, we''ve been fooled." Prime Minister Gao said angrily.


    Sang Qi held the letter tightly, she was still alive...


    No wonder Chen Rentian and Qianjia would rather leave their nationality and take her out of Beili than let her be buried in the imperial mausoleum.


    Now it seems to make sense, they already knew she had a chance of surviving!


    "No one has ever dared to deceive me like this." Emperor Bei Li gritted his teeth, his eyes were gloomy.


    Sang Qi suddenly came back to his senses and hurriedly said: "Father calm down, maybe there is something hidden in it. When Ye Qianning was taken away in the street, the attitude towards Minghou and his party afterwards did not seem to be pretending."


    Searched wildly, and it was crazy for a year or two. Almost every major organization received a letter of entrustment, and they were all looking for it, almost turning the four countries upside down.


    The royal family also sent the most capable people to look for it at that time, but after searching for several years, there was no result at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 823： Likes and sorrows are different

    Chapter 823 Joy and sorrow are different


    "Prince, you are still young after all, and there are too many things that you can''t see clearly." Emperor Beili said solemnly.


    Which one in the court can''t pretend, any grief is just acting!


    Sang Qi pondered.


    "Your Majesty, Master Zhan has arrived."


    "Let him in."


    Not long after, Zhan Yi entered the imperial study room with white hair and plain clothes.


    "Zhan Yi sees the emperor."


    Zhan Yi knelt down and saluted, there was silence above his head, and he didn''t dare to move.


    About a few minutes later, there was a deep voice in my ear.


    "Zhan Yi, how is your granddaughter recently?"


    Zhan Yi was taken aback for a moment, then reacted and said: "Your Majesty, Zhan Chi has never married for a long time, where is the granddaughter of Zhan''s family?"


    "Oh, Zhan Yi, have you completely forgotten about that child in just ten years?" Emperor Bei Li said again.


    After hearing the words, Zhan Chi realized who Emperor Beili was talking about, and looked up with shock in his eyes: "Your Majesty, that child has passed away for ten years."


    "Ten years, a good ten years, Zhan Yi, don''t tell me, you don''t know she is still alive." Emperor Bei Li stared at him with sharp eyes.


    Zhan Yi was taken aback for another moment, and then his eyes showed a dark color mixed with shock and joy, and the eye circles also turned red in an instant, his voice trembled, and he couldn''t believe it: "What did you say, Your Majesty?"


    Emperor Bei Li did not answer, but stared at Zhan Yi.


    "Your Majesty, what did you just say?" Zhan Yi was anxious, knelt and moved forward, as if he wanted to hear more clearly.


    Emperor Bei Li took his look into his eyes and slightly raised his hand: "Show him the letter."


    Zhan Yi heard the words and turned to look at the people present: "What letter, who wrote the letter..."


    Sang Qi got up and handed over the letter in his hand.


    Zhan Yi grabbed the letter, saw the content of the letter with his eyes, couldn''t help the tears of excitement, and his voice choked up: "She is still alive, she is still alive, Your Royal Highness, she is still alive..."


    At this moment, Zhan Yi wept with joy, the ten-year wait finally came with certain news.


    His granddaughter is back, and she is in Dayu City.


    Prime Minister Gao and his party stared at Zhan Yi holding the letter and crying, feeling suspicious in his heart, he really didn''t know?


    "Your Majesty, she''s back, look, she''s back." Zhan Yi was so happy that he was so excited that he forgot that people''s likes and sorrows are never interlinked.


    Emperor Bei Li frowned, Lao Gao: "You really don''t know?"


    The deep voice brought Zhan Yi back to reality. He hugged the letter, raised his sleeve to wipe away his tears, and said in a hoarse voice, "Your Majesty, when she lay in the general''s mansion for two days, the Emperor also sent someone to inspect it several times. Ri''s body was taken away by a Taoist in the street, my wife was so distraught that she couldn''t afford to get sick, and the old madman Gu has been unrecognizable to this day, how do we know that she is still alive."


    Emperor Bei Li thought of Mr. Gu, and indeed he has been crazy since that year, really don''t know? He still doesn''t believe it.


    "If you didn''t know in advance, Gu Shuo, Zhan Chi, Chen Rentian, Qian Fanji, how could the eight princes gather in Dayu City?" Prime Minister Gao didn''t believe it at all.


    "Gu Shuo and Nanyuan are in business. Mr. Chen has been living in seclusion in Dayu City for these years. They get together every year. What''s so strange about it? As for why the Eighth Prince is in Dayu City, when the Eighth Prince comes back, ask him if it''s okay. Got it." Zhan Yi said coldly.


    Prime Minister Gao choked for a moment and snorted angrily.


    "Father, my son didn''t know about this matter, and it is very likely that it was a coincidence that they all gathered in Dayu City." Sang Qi said.


    "There are so many coincidences in the world?" Prime Minister Gao muttered coldly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 824： Are you over seven feet tall?

    Chapter 824 He is already over seven feet tall


    Sang Qi turned his head and his voice became a little more indifferent: "Prime Minister Gao, General Zhan received the imperial decree to **** Master Li to Dayu City. Could it be that Father also knew that Ye Qianning was still alive?"


    Prime Minister Gao was taken aback for a moment, then silently looked at the emperor.


    Emperor Bei Li was also taken aback, but in retrospect, it was indeed he who ordered Zhan Chi to go to Dayu City.


    "Gu Shuo is a businessman. Qian Fanji has a coal mine in his hands. As far as I know, Qian Fanji''s coal mine has been selling Nanyuan for ten years. It has been used for Nanyuan for so many years. The Chamber of Commerce of the Four Kingdoms is approaching. Naturally, Qian Fanji wants to sit down and get together. What a surprise." Sang Qi said loudly.


    Prime Minister Gao had no words to refute.


    The anger in Emperor Beili''s heart disappeared after these words, the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Kingdoms, as long as the merchants of the Four Kingdoms were contaminated, they all went to Dayu City...


    "Even if they didn''t know it beforehand, Ye Qianning was pierced by an arrow ten years ago and died on the spot, but now he came back intact. This is too weird."


    "What''s so strange, the old Taoist who the emperor took away Ye Qianning back then might have been an outsider. If not, how could there be no results after many inquiries, then the old Taoist is definitely an old god. He must have saved the little baby. The little girl is really It''s a great luck." Zhan Yi suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    Prime Minister Gao couldn''t understand it, he stood up and bowed to the emperor: "Your Majesty, there is no such thing as a **** in the world, it is clearly a fraudulent death."


    "Fake death, Prime Minister Gao, don''t talk about it." Zhan Yi stood up from the ground.


    "If you can live with an arrow piercing through your heart, it''s either a fake death, or... that child is not human at all!"


    "You are not human. Believe it or not, I will tear your mouth out if you talk nonsense." Zhan Yi rolled up his sleeves.


    "How dare you... hey..."


    Prime Minister Gao stretched his neck forward while he was in the royal study, who knew that a big ear scraper slapped his head the moment he stretched it out, and his head buzzed immediately.


    The officials present, Sang Qi, and Emperor Bei Li were taken aback.


    Unexpectedly, Zhan Yi would dare to beat someone in the Yushufang.


    "Don''t blame me for being rude if you dare to speak nonsense again." Zhan Yi pointed at him angrily.


    "..."


    You''re welcome?


    No matter how rude you are, the big ear scrapers slapped it up.


    "Hey, Your Majesty, you have to be the master for the humble minister, Zhan Yi dares to act presumptuously in the imperial study..." Prime Minister Gao reacted and immediately knelt on the ground, covering his face and crying.


    "Zhan Yi, you are so courageous." Emperor Beili scolded angrily.


    Zhan Yi withdrew his hand, knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "Your Majesty, this veteran deserves death for being reckless, but Prime Minister Gao uttered vicious words, and this veteran really refuses to accept it."


    "Dissatisfied? How can a person who pierces the heart with an arrow live, what is it if it is not a monster." Gao Prime Minister''s cheeks hurt and he did not forget to reply.


    "The world is so big, capable people abound, and hermits and masters can often heal the dead. My granddaughter can live, she must have met a master, and wantonly preached ghosts. If Prime Minister Gao hadn''t stayed in the imperial study, I thought it was a quack master." Zhan Yi snorted coldly.


    "The doctors who killed human flesh and bones are all lies in the rumors..."


    "Prime Minister Gao, if you don''t believe that there are masters in the world, and you insist on talking about ghosts and gods, then I will not be polite." Zhan Yi interrupted him, and then said: "Mr. Ling suffered from dwarfism since he was a child. It is rumored that only Penglai Immortal Mountain can only be cured with medicine alone, otherwise Young Master Ling''s body will only maintain the height of a five or six-year-old child. Now Young Master Ling is already over seven feet tall. Could it be that Prime Minister Gao found the fairy medicine from Penglai Xianshan for Young Master Ling? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 825： Get on fire

    Chapter 825 Getting Fired


    Prime Minister Gao covered his face in a daze, and immediately retorted: "What seven feet, my son has seven feet?"


    "Young Master Ling is about the same height as the Crown Prince, and the facts are right in front of his eyes. Prime Minister Gao is still arguing, why not tell the emperor where Penglai Xianshan is?" Zhan Yi questioned a bit.


    "How do I know where I am?" After Prime Minister Gao finished speaking, he subconsciously looked at the emperor.


    Emperor Beili was quite sensitive to Penglai Xianshan, so his eyes fell on Prime Minister Gao after Zhan Yi said.


    Looking at each other, Prime Minister Gao was terrified in an instant, knelt down and kowtowed: "Your Majesty, Zhan Yi is purely slandering, how can I get the items from Penglai Xianshan."


    Emperor Bei Li squinted his eyes and didn''t speak, almost frightening Prime Minister Gao to death.


    "Young Master Ling''s height is proof that dwarfism has not been cured since ancient times. If it is not for the medicine from Penglai Xianshan, what is it?" Zhan Yi insisted.


    Prime Minister Gao was so frightened that he turned his head to defend himself: "The Prime Minister''s Mansion found a wandering doctor many years ago to show my son..."


    "What kind of Jianghu medical skills can have the medicine of Penglai Xianshan? Prime Minister Gao, don''t have to argue. In private, who doesn''t know that Prime Minister Gao ran around many years ago to find something from Penglai Xianshan for Mr. Ling. Didn''t you send someone to assassinate him ten years ago? My granddaughter, wasn''t it for the birth of the couple in Penglai Xianshan." Zhan Yi''s voice was light and light.


    Prime Minister Gao scolded Zhan Yi thousands of times in his heart.


    Penglai Xianshan has always been the thing that the emperor wants most in his heart. Anyone who gets contaminated will attract suspicion. Zhan Yi, Zhan Yi, he wrote down this account!


    Sang Qi''s eyes were dark.


    "Prime Minister Gao, who healed Mr. Ling''s dwarf." Emperor Bei Li said.


    Prime Minister Gao trembled all over, and said in a trembling voice: "It is an old man from the rivers and lakes who was invited many years ago. This man has superb medical skills. He treated my son for a few days and prescribed some medicine."


    "Where is this old man?" Emperor Beili asked.


    "Going back to the emperor, I don''t know. I only stayed in the prime minister''s mansion for seven days and then left. Afterwards, I also sent people to search for it, but they found nothing." Prime Minister Gao said cautiously.


    "Nothing?"


    Emperor Bei Li stared down.


    Prime Minister Gao''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Your Majesty, don''t listen to his nonsense. Prime Minister Gao is thoughtful. If he can really cure Young Master Ling, he will let people leave easily." Zhan Yi glanced at Prime Minister Gao.


    Prime Minister Gao was furious: "What I said is true."


    "Really? Didn''t Prime Minister Gao say just now that there are no capable people in the Jianghu who can cure your son''s dwarfism, so why can''t my granddaughter be cured with an arrow through her heart?"


    "..."


    Prime Minister Gao glared at him fiercely.


    "Dwarfism is rare in the world, and Mr. Gao suddenly grows taller..." Zhan Yi paused: "I think it is probably possessed by a monster."


    "...you are talking nonsense." Prime Minister Gao was in a hurry.


    Zhan Yi snorted coldly when he heard the words: "Prime Minister Gao knows he is in a hurry now? When the old man was reasoning with you, you insisted on bringing up monsters, and when the old man was talking about monsters with you, you actually talked nonsense. Prime Minister of the country, how can you speak casually like farting."


    "You...you..." Prime Minister Gao trembled his fingers, unable to say what he was annoyed about.


    Emperor Bei Li frowned, Lao Gao: "Okay."


    "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Gao is deceiving the Emperor, and please ask the Emperor to investigate clearly." Zhan Yi kowtowed.


    Prime Minister Gao opened his mouth for a long time, kowtowed his head and managed to squeeze out a sentence: "Your Majesty, I dare not."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 826： dont want her back

    Chapter 826 Don''t want her back


    "My granddaughter got the Liangyi Xiangsheng back then and gave it to the emperor. Prime Minister Gao got the Penglai Xianshan and hid it privately. Why don''t you dare." Zhan Yi turned his head and stared at him coldly.


    "The emperor''s lesson." Prime Minister Gao never expected to get angry.


    I feel a little regretful.


    "Gao Aiqing, I trust you a lot." Emperor Bei Li said after a while.


    "Thank you for the great kindness of the emperor, I will never dare to expire the emperor, your son was really cured many years ago in a doctor''s office." Prime Minister Gao knocked his head on the ground.


    "Get up, this matter is over." Emperor Bei Li didn''t seem to want to ask any more questions.


    Zhan Yi stood up.


    Prime Minister Gao stood up trembling.


    "As for Ye Qianning''s matter, I''m just curious about who cured her when she was so seriously injured. It would be Beili''s luck if such a genius doctor could be invited to Beili." Emperor Beili''s voice changed a bit.


    Zhan Yi sullenly, and answered.


    Having learned the lesson just now, Prime Minister Gao did not dare to say more.


    Sang Qi lowered his eyes with a complex expression.


    "Since she is still alive, let Zhan Chi take her back to Beili when he returns to Beijing. The flesh and blood of the Zhan family can''t be left outside. Zhan Yi, do you think so?" Emperor Beili said again.


    Zhan Yi frowned slightly, and stepped forward to salute: "Your Majesty, Ye Qianning has no nationality and cannot return to Beili. The Zhan family feels guilty towards her. As long as she is alive and comfortable, it will be the same wherever she lives."


    "The Zhan family doesn''t want her to go back to Beili?" Emperor Beili''s words were a bit more serious.


    "In no mood."


    Zhan Yi didn''t even want to blurt it out.


    Emperor Bei Li was silent.


    Sang Qi''s drooping eyes are a little heavy, father wants Ye Qianning to go back to Beili?


    Is it because of Gu Shuo''s business, or because of the genius doctor who saved Ye Qianning?


    Or maybe it was because of...his engagement with Ye Qianning back then?


    Zhan Yi clenched his fingers tightly in his sleeves. Back then, the emperor drove the child out of Beili so ruthlessly, and now he still wants her back?


    The abacus in my heart was heard outside the palace gate!


    "Grand Concubine Zhan has missed Ye Qianning all these years, and I really can''t bear to see it. If Ye Qianning comes back, Concubine Zhan will be very happy. Mrs. Zhan''s stubborn illness for many years may be cured." After a long silence, Emperor Bei Li spoke leisurely.


    Zhan Yi has an ugly face. In the past ten years, no one in the palace has known that imperial concubines are not favored, even twelve princesses are not favored. Now that his daughter is mentioned, anyone who can be used is really not spared.


    "I remember that Little Twelve Lanyu''s nickname is Nianning." Emperor Bei Li said again.


    Zhan Yi''s face turned ugly: "Your Majesty, whether she will go back to Zhan''s house depends on her own wishes. The old man doesn''t force it, and the Zhan family members don''t force it. She suffered too much in Beili many years ago, and the old minister doesn''t want her too much." Back to the sad place."


    Emperor Bei Li tightened his fingers, and his eyes sank: "I also think about the Zhan family, since the Zhan family doesn''t want her to go back, then that''s fine."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your understanding."


    "I''m a little tired today, let''s all step back." Emperor Bei Li waved his hand.


    Sang Qi heard the words and got up: "My son and minister leave."


    "The minister resigns."


    "The old minister resigns."


    Zhan Yi and Prime Minister Gao got up to salute, and exited the door.


    When the two went out the door, they glared at each other.


    "Hmph." Prime Minister Gao snorted coldly, then flung his sleeves and left.


    Zhan Yi stared at Prime Minister Gao''s leaving back with calm eyes, repeatedly trying to murder his granddaughter, his Zhan family and the Gao family were at odds!


    "Zhanjia really doesn''t want her to come back?"


    A cold voice came from behind.


    Zhan Yi turned his head and saluted the other party: "His Royal Highness."


    "Why?" Sang Qi asked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 827： Afraid of getting my granddaughters feet dirty

    Chapter 827 Afraid of getting my granddaughter''s feet dirty


    "His Royal Highness, I don''t know what kind of attitude the little girl was driven out of Beili back then. She was not allowed to die on the land of Beili. In such a place, what face does the veteran have to let her go back." This land was not bad when she was six years old, and she doesn''t pay much attention to it now.


    "Then never come back." Sang Qi said coldly.


    "His Royal Highness should tell the emperor, if the old minister can make a decision, she will definitely not be allowed to return to the capital city." Zhan Yi lowered his eyes.


    Never come back?


    In the capital city of Beili, he was afraid that his granddaughter''s feet would be dirty when he stepped in.


    "The prince will talk to the emperor himself." Sang Qi coldly dropped this sentence, turned and walked towards the corridor.


    Zhan Yi''s eyes were calm, he knew it very well.


    Li Mu''s letter wrote in detail that the granddaughter is the head of the Xuanyue faction and the owner of Xianhai Tower, and it is more likely that she is the so-called master of Gu Shuo.


    Guanghai Haiyuan, Loulan, and many ethnic groups in northern Xinjiang were invited by their granddaughters to Dayu City.


    If what is said in the letter is true, the granddaughter''s worth can cover a national treasury, how can the emperor not be moved.


    Back then, the emperor decreed that his granddaughter was not from Beili, so she could not be buried on the land of Beili. Now how could he pull down his face and order her to come back.


    So, at this time, he played the emotional card.


    The blood of the Zhan family can''t flow outside, and watching the Zhan noble concubine become sick with longing is all bullshit.


    Just wanted to bring the granddaughter back to Beili in the name of killing the family.


    At that time, her granddaughter will be stateless, or expelled from Beili, and will be insulted when she returns.


    When the time comes, the emperor will come forward to adjust and show the appearance of the emperor, and he has heard his abacus all the way!


    Royal Study Room.


    Emperor Beili was full of anger, he was so good at beheading his family, he refused to cooperate at all.


    "Eucommia."


    "See the emperor." Du Zhong knelt down.


    "Send someone to investigate Prime Minister Gao."


    "yes."


    Emperor Beili''s eyes were filled with murderous intent: "If it is found that there is really something from Penglai Xianshan, I will definitely take his head."


    "The subordinates must send someone to investigate carefully, not letting go of any details."


    "Send someone to give Li Mu another oral order, and let Zhan Chi take Ye Qianning back to the capital when he returns to Beijing." He didn''t believe that Zhan Chi would disobey the oracle.


    "yes."


    Du Zhong retreated.


    ¡ª


    Palace gate.


    Zhan Yi went out of the palace gate and got into the carriage.


    The carriage drove out of the street where the palace gate was located, and asked the coachman to stop at the corner.


    "Big spring."


    "Master."


    Dachun entered the carriage.


    "I am writing a letter, and you have someone take it to Dayu City... No, you take it yourself..." Zhan Yi thought about it, but it was not right. The emperor''s actions tell Zhan Chi and the little girl that the little girl should never come to the capital city."


    "yes."


    "Remember, you must be cautious when you leave the city later, and don''t be targeted by others."


    "Master, don''t worry, the subordinates will definitely complete the entrustment."


    "Go."


    Saluted in the Spring Festival and got out of the carriage.


    Zhan Yi stretched out his hand to cover his chest, his lips were trembling, he still can''t believe it, that girl really came back, ten years, ten years of waiting.


    It turns out that what Mr. Chen calculated back then was true.


    "Come here."


    "Master."


    "You go back and report to your wife that you are safe, and say that I went to the old house of the Gu family when I left the palace, and I will return home later."


    "yes."


    The guards left secretly.


    "Let''s go to the Gu family."


    The little girl has news, although Gu Lao can''t understand it, he still wants to tell him as soon as possible.


    Since he was insane, sometimes he is clear, sometimes he is confused, but whether he is sober or confused, what he thinks about is Ye Qianning.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 828： Shikoku Shokai

    Time flies, and it will be June 22 in a blink of an eye.


    Dayu City


    Dayu City, which had been silent for a few days, also began to become lively.


    The Chamber of Commerce of the Four Kingdoms was also held on this day, and many merchants who had traveled thousands of miles arrived at the location where the Chamber of Commerce was held early.


    The people of Dayu City also gathered here early in the morning, wanting to see the unscrupulous Gu family make a fool of themselves at the chamber of commerce.


    The port that was smashed back then was not repaired, but it was sold to Lord Feng. If Lord Feng didn¡¯t buy it, he would have it demolished.


    Profiteer!


    "If it hadn''t been for Lord Feng to buy the port, we still don''t know how to make a living in the future."


    "Who says it''s not? Gu Shuo really has a black heart. Money is needed for a broken port."


    "But it will be fine in the future, the ten-year contract has finally arrived, good days are ahead."


    "The price that Lord Feng negotiated with other countries must be higher than the price Gu Shuo bought. Our Dayu City will be richer in the future."


    "Look quickly, the old prince Feng is here."


    The common people gathered on both sides of the street. Their faces, which had been sad for several days, were smiling like flowers at this moment. Seeing the arrival of Lord Feng, they retreated one after another.


    Old Prince Feng is like a **** in their hearts.


    Old Prince Feng walked into the hall with the support of the housekeeper, followed by Wang Li, the envoy of Dongyi, and Li Mu, the envoy of Beili, one after the other.


    "Old Prince Feng."


    "Old Prince Feng, take your seat."


    The vendors who arrived early got up to salute the old prince.


    The Chamber of Commerce of the Four Kingdoms was held in Nanyuan, which included the future cooperation of Nanyuan Fisheries, so it was Lord Feng who took the seat.


    Wang Li and Li Mu sat at the front of the first row below. The seats were seated according to the size of the merchants. The closer to the front, the higher the status of the merchants.


    "Everyone sit down." Old Prince Feng raised his hand to signal.


    Everyone took their seats one after another.


    "Today, the Shiguo Chamber of Commerce is almost full of people, so why don''t you see Boss Gu coming?" Li Mu looked around.


    "The ten-year contract seems to expire in the next day. I''m afraid I''m afraid I won''t come because I''m worried that I won''t make any money in the future."


    "Boss Gu is really good at doing things. He forced the people of Dayu City to sell all their aquatic products. It''s a pity to see it."


    "If it wasn''t for him to dismantle it, the port will now be repaired and run normally."


    Many merchants felt very sorry when they thought of this. Now it will take half a month to repair the port, which means that they have to wait another half month in Dayu City if they want to transport aquatic products.


    How resentful it is!


    "Everyone, be safe and don''t be impatient. Boss Gu has a lot of things to do, and he might be caught up in something. Everyone will wait for a cup of tea." Old Prince Feng laughed.


    "The port was bought by the lord, so what else can Gu Shuo do? It''s clearly a deliberate display."


    "Boss Gu has a lot to do, maybe he''s busy pawning property so he can escape."


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Everyone saw that the old prince Feng was happy, and the sound of wanton trampling kept ringing out, becoming more and more arrogant.


    "After the ten-year contract, Boss Gu won''t cooperate with Nanyuan anymore, and his house has been ransacked, so what is he going to do?" Outside the door, a female voice yelled.


    The voice was loud, interrupting the laughter in the hall.


    Everyone looked out of the hall one after another, but did not see him.


    "Who is making noise outside." Old Prince Feng also followed the sound.


    The butler went out to check, and there were many people gathered at the door.


    Looked around but didn''t see anyone yelling, turned around and went back to the hall, shaking his head at the old prince.

 Chapter 829： There is a family behind

    "You don''t need to pay attention to Lord Feng, maybe he is the dog of Xianhai Tower." Someone in the chamber of commerce said.


    Old Prince Feng nodded.


    "Who are the lackeys of Xianhailou? I think you are the lackeys. They take you to make money, and you have no reputation at all. Who will dare to do business with you in the future." The female voice sounded again outside the door.


    Everyone was stunned and looked outside the door again. There was only a bustling crowd outside the door, and they didn''t see who spoke.


    "It''s nothing to hide, if you have the ability to stand up and speak." The merchant who spoke just now stood up and yelled at the door.


    "I can say it wherever I like, don''t mind your business."


    Old Prince Feng frowned and looked at the guards beside him.


    Several guards saluted and quickly headed towards the door. They went to the door to evacuate the crowd at the door, and their eyes swept over everyone''s face.


    Jiang Chenyi met the guard''s scrutinizing gaze, and smiled very calmly.


    The Jiang family next to him greeted the guards and shook their heads in unison, indicating that they were not the ones who spoke.


    The guards glanced around a few times, and then stood left and right at the door, like a door god.


    Jiang Yue, who was hiding behind Jiang Chenyi, showed one eye slightly, tsk, why didn''t you leave?


    Jiang Chen covered his face with a folding fan, turned his head slightly, and glared at Jiang Yue, signaling her not to talk nonsense.


    A dozen Jiang family members surrounded Jiang Yue in a circle.


    Jiang Yue squatted on the ground, humming with her mouth curled up, but she just refused to accept it.


    Boss Gu led Nanyuan to become rich, letting everyone know that Nanyuan''s aquatic products are delicious.


    Now that she is famous all over the world, Nan Yuan not only sits and enjoys the success, but also wants to dominate the family, and smears the Gu family openly and secretly.


    "If you make trouble again, be careful I''ll have someone send you back to the boat." Seeing her disdainful look, Jiang Chenyi warned in a low voice.


    "Look at what they are saying. The Gu family has been building bridges and roads for Nanyuan over the years. Which one is not a good thing? If it comes to their mouths, they are black-hearted big businessmen. What''s more, Sister Ye Excellent, but there are many people like the Huo family who distort the facts." Jiang Yue was angry.


    Jiang Chenyi understood in his heart: "We can''t offend Lord Feng, otherwise the whole Jiang family will suffer, Yue''er, please remember, don''t say any more."


    Alone, he would speak out...


    It''s just that he has a family behind him, and a little carelessness may implicate the Manchu people.


    Jiang Yue pursed her mouth.


    "Jiang Yue, did you hear that?" Jiang Chenyi''s voice was low.


    Jiang Yue was silent for a few seconds before nodding, her little hands in her sleeves clenched into fists.


    "You don''t need to pay attention to it, and you are not a decent person if you hide your head and tail."


    "It is said, it is said."


    In the hall, the guards did not see the woman who shouted out, and everyone laughed.


    "Xi. representative arrived¡ª"


    With a loud shout, Fang Rui, the envoy of Xiyi, came in a hurry.


    "Just wait for Mr. Fang, please take a seat." Old Prince Feng greeted.


    Fang Rui saluted and sat down.


    Looking at it, Li Mu couldn''t figure out Xi Yan''s attitude. If Xi Yan wanted to compete with Bei Li for Nanyuan''s cooperation, he was not sure yet.


    "Master Li, why are you looking at me like this?" Fang Rui glanced.


    "I haven''t seen Mr. Fang in the past few days, I''m just a little curious."


    "curious?"


    "Master Fang has always been thinking about Nanyuan''s aquatic business, so why hasn''t he shown up? Could it be that Xiyan gave up the aquatic cooperation?" Li Mu laughed.


    Fang Rui turned over coldly: "Master Li, don''t be in a hurry to follow my words. What Xi Yan thinks, Master Li will know later."

 Chapter 830： Exit if you are not a businessman

    "hehe."


    Li Mu looked away with a smile, and couldn''t figure out Xiyan anymore. However, with the current relationship between him and Lord Feng, Lord Feng would choose Beili in all likelihood.


    Xi Yan put on a high-ranking look, how could the old prince Feng curry favor with them.


    "My lord, there is no need to wait for Boss Gu when all the four countries are here."


    "Boss Gu hasn''t arrived for a long time, maybe he won''t come."


    "The ten-year contract between Nanyuan and Boss Gu is about to expire, and it seems that there is nothing wrong with them when they come."


    Some people from the Chamber of Commerce sat down in Fang Rui and spoke out one after another.


    Except for cooperating with Nanyuan, Gu Shuo doesn''t seem to be in the chamber of commerce, so it doesn''t matter if he comes or not.


    This remark hit the heart of Lord Feng: "Okay, since all the members of the Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce are here, the Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce will open..."


    "What is Feng Wang doing in such a hurry?"


    A cold voice came from outside the door, and everyone who heard it trembled.


    Immediately afterwards, several figures appeared in the sight of everyone, and the pupils were shocked.


    Qian Fanji, Gu Shuo, Xiang Minghou, Zhan Chi, and Ye Qianning stepped into the hall.


    Mr. Xiang Ming was dressed in black, and when he entered the hall, a chilling aura rose in an instant, and everyone found it difficult to breathe due to the pressure.


    Old Prince Feng swayed a few times, grabbed the chair with both hands, and panted rapidly.


    Qian Fanji was dressed in white, with an outstanding demeanor, a cold face, and a pair of cold eyes swept across the group of people who had just spoken.


    Those people trembled suddenly, their heads hung down and they did not dare to breathe out.


    Gu Shuo''s blue brocade, as indifferent as usual, his eyes fell on the old prince Feng.


    Old Prince Feng was already in poor health, but his cheeks and pupils were pressed by the chilling internal force released to Marquis Ming, and he was holding a breath in his chest, as if he was about to spurt a mouthful of blood in the next second.


    Zhan Chi took off his Beili army armor today, put on his normal uniform, and came with a calm expression.


    As soon as Li Mu saw Zhan Chi coming with a group of people, his face changed immediately, he wanted to get up and call, but he was afraid that Lord Feng would misunderstand and that something bad would happen to Zhan Chi, so he was anxious and sat on pins and needles.


    Ye Qianning walked in the middle of the crowd, changed into a white dress today, coupled with her stunning and cold face, she looked like a goddess descending to earth.


    When such a group of people came, everyone was so surprised that they couldn''t react for a long time.


    Under the coercion of Xiang Minghou''s breath, the group of people hurriedly looked away, and their breath began to be unstable.


    "Gu Shuo, you... what are you doing?" Old Prince Feng panted and looked at the group of people standing in the middle.


    "Prince Feng, why are you in such a hurry?" Gu Shuo asked with a smile.


    "Boss Gu has always been respectful in joining the chamber of commerce? Apart from Nanyuan''s industry, the chamber of commerce seems to have nothing to do with Boss Gu." Lord Feng said without any worries: "The ten-year contract expires in the next day. Nan Yuan will no longer cooperate with Boss Gu."


    means that if you do not cooperate, you will not be eligible to participate in the Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce.


    "Prince Feng also said that in the future, at this moment, the contract between Nanyuan and Gu has not yet expired, so the old prince Feng violated the contract and will pay for it." Gu Shuo sneered.


    Old Prince Feng was stunned for a moment, and then remained silent for a while: "Boss Gu, if he wants to participate in the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Kingdoms, he just needs to sit down. What is the reason for internal pressure?"


    "My lord, my brother has a bad temper. He may have heard you say something unpleasant. You should reflect on it." Gu Shuo smiled slightly.


    Old Prince Feng looked, the few people who had just uttered rude words were almost lying on the chairs, and suppressed the anger in his heart: "Since Boss Gu is here, take a seat, if you are not a businessman, you should leave the door."

 Chapter 831： How many fathers do you care about?

    Ye Qianning, Gu Shuo, Qian Fanji, Xiang Minghou, and Zhan Chi all sat down, still sitting in the first row.


    Xiang Minghou took his seat and took his breath away. The people present lightened up, gasped for a few breaths, and dared not speak more.


    Old Prince Feng saw that everyone was seated, and frowned: "Don''t you understand? It''s not businessmen who can''t participate in the Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce."


    "Who are you talking about?" Gu Shuo asked.


    "These people who followed Boss Gu don''t seem to be businessmen."


    "Look at me, I forgot to introduce you, this is the real owner of Xianhai Tower, and also the owner who signed a ten-year contract with Nanyuan." Gu Shuo pointed to Ye Qianning and introduced to everyone.


    Everyone heard the words and looked at it. The real owner of Xianhailou is a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl?


    Old Prince Feng laughed: "Boss Gu, don''t lie to me. She is only in her teens. How could she be the owner who signed a ten-year contract with Nanyuan? Could it be that she knew business at the age of five or six?"


    "My lord is smart. She is indeed good at business at the age of six, and she has cultivated the contract with Nanyuan and the fruit seeds grown by Nanyuan as gifts." Gu Shuo looked proud.


    One word caused a thousand waves in the chamber of commerce of the four countries, whispering voices arose, and the words were unbelievable.


    Old Prince Feng is also stupid, five or six-year-old children can grow seeds?


    "Some people are business geniuses at the age of five or six, and some people spend their entire lives without understanding the principles of business." Gu Shuo laughed.


    Old Prince Feng''s old face changed slightly, he looked at Zhan Chi and Xiang Minghou: "These two should not be merchants."


    "These two are my fathers." Ye Qianning said coldly.


    "..."


    "Daddy has two more?"


    "You don''t care about my fathers. How can there be so much nonsense that the Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce can''t open?" Ye Qianning interrupted coldly.


    Old Prince Feng gritted his back molars.


    The housekeeper talked about his prince.


    Prince Feng let out a heavy breath: "The Chamber of Commerce of the Four Kingdoms is open..."


    "Prince Xiyan has arrived."


    "..."


    As the voice fell, Xi Liuyuan''s slender figure walked in.


    Metal phase and jade quality, the posture of heaven and man!


    Innate nobility, everyone present stood up and bowed to each other.


    Fang Rui saw his prince, got up and left his seat, knelt on the ground and bowed.


    "See His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    Old Prince Feng also stood up immediately: "Prince Xiyan is here, please take a seat."


    "You are welcome, Xiao Wang is just here to join in the fun." Xi Liuyuan took his seat.


    Fang Rui immediately got up and sat beside Xi Liuyuan.


    "Everyone sit down, sit down, since everyone is here, let''s start." The old prince Feng seemed to be refreshed for a moment.


    Prince Xiyan participated in the Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce, which can be regarded as giving Nanyuan enough face.


    Everyone sat down, compared to the unscrupulousness at the beginning, now they are all restrained.


    "My lord has been cooperating with Dongyi in the cloth business in the next few years. Dongyi''s cloth is very popular in Nanyuan."


    "Beili''s cloth is the best. Look at me, I even brought some cloth. Take a look."


    "Xiyan''s porcelain is the best..."


    "..."


    The chambers of commerce of the four countries gathered together, mainly discussing the direction of the cooperative business of the four countries, taking it all together, looking at the future development, and then signing the contract.


    The four countries attach great importance to business, so as long as there are customs clearance documents at the border, they will not stop businessmen.


    Many merchants are looking for some more profitable supplies from other countries, shipping them back, and selling them at high prices to obtain a lot of profits.

 Chapter 832： watching a movie while eating

    Ye Qianning was not interested in these things, turned his head to see his father with a sullen face, and laughed.


    It is estimated that Dad has not encountered such a noisy scene for a long time.


    Du Yi took out an oiled paper bag and put it on the table.


    Ye Qianning opened it and took out a pastry: "Father, let''s eat a pastry."


    Xiang Minghou didn''t really want to eat it, but his daughter handed it over, took it and put it in his mouth.


    Ye Qianning gave Gu Shuo, Qian Fanji, and Zhan Chi each a piece of pastry.


    Several people didn''t seem to have breakfast in the morning, so they picked up the pastry and ate it.


    "Nanyuan''s aquatic products are the best, can my lord entrust some of Nanyuan''s aquatic production capacity to us in Dongyi this year?"


    "My lord, what do you think of the contract I showed you two days ago?" How could Li Mu fall behind when it came to Nanyuan aquatic products.


    "Our Dongyi is very close to Nanyuan and Beihai. We can increase the price of cooperation between the prince and Dongyi."


    "Yes, our price is definitely higher than Bei Li''s."


    The main purpose of Wang Li leading the merchants from Dongyi to Nanyuan is to fight for the aquatic products of Nanyuan.


    Now that it is mentioned, they will never give in.


    "My lord, Dongyi is indeed closer than Beili, but the city of Dongyi is not as large as that of Beili, and the number of people is not as large as that of Beili. The whole country of Nanyuan has too many aquatic products, and Dongyi will definitely not be able to swallow it." Wang Li hurriedly said .


    "Businessmen don''t care about the number of people. Dongyi can transport and sell to other countries like Boss Gu. Isn''t it the same for Beili if he wants Nanyuan aquatic products?" Wang Li peeled off the fig leaf.


    With Gu Shuo''s opening the way, those who want to sign a contract with Nanyuan now want to go through Gu Shuo''s previous channel.


    Fang Rui watched silently, but his prince did not speak.


    Xi Yan is the leader among the four countries. If he argues with the envoys of Dongyi and Beili, wouldn''t he lose Xilu''s face.


    The prince didn''t speak, and he didn''t dare to say more.


    "Okay, the two of you don''t want to argue for now." The old prince Feng interrupted the two, and then looked at Gu Shuo: "Boss Gu, do you have anything to say?"


    "Gu has nothing to say." Gu Shuo leaned back on the chair, raised his hand and put the remaining pastries into his mouth.


    Don''t care about the debate at hand.


    Old Prince Feng was very puzzled when he heard the words, he didn''t say anything to keep him? After ten years, Gu Shuo was really willing to hand over to others?


    I always feel something is wrong.


    Wang Li and Li Mu also looked at Gu Shuo and his party together, they were all eating?


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, these people were indifferent, and even leisurely drank tea and ate pastries...


    Do you want to be so calm?


    Old Prince Feng looked at Xi Yan again: "Prince Xi Yan, do you have something to say?"


    "No." Xi Liuyuan said lightly.


    Old Prince Feng was puzzled for a moment, isn''t Prince Xiyan coming in person for future cooperation with aquatic products?


    Dongyi and Beili are fighting each other, so why doesn''t Xiyi say a word?


    Old Prince Feng looked at it for a long time and still couldn''t decide to pay attention. Xiyan is very rich. If he cooperates with Xiyan, it will be very beneficial to Nanyuan''s future development.


    Besides, Xiyan is the largest country and has a cooperative relationship. Nanyuan also has the confidence to face the other two countries.


    It¡¯s just that Xi Yan¡¯s attitude¡­


    "Prince Xiyan, are you optimistic about Nanyuan''s aquatic products?"


    Wang Li and Li Mu''s expression changed after hearing the words, subconsciously looking towards Xiliuyuan.


    "Nanyuan''s aquatic products are very good." Xiliuyuan said indifferently.


    Old Prince Feng was overjoyed: "Then..."


    "It''s just that Xiao Wang doesn''t like fishy smell."


    Before Old Prince Feng could speak, Xi Liuyuan''s faint voice sounded again.

 Chapter 833： lion wide mouth

    Chapter 833 The lion opened his mouth


    Old Prince Feng froze.


    Both Li Mu and Wang Li breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fang Rui also fully understood that Xi Yan would not participate in Nanyuan''s aquatic product management, so he pretended to be dumb at this chamber of commerce.


    Representatives of various city chambers of commerce were overjoyed when they learned what Xi Yan meant. As long as their country signed an aquatic product contract, they would naturally not lose a piece of the pie.


    "Hehe, it''s a pity that His Royal Highness doesn''t eat aquatic products." The old prince Feng laughed, and then looked at everyone: "As for the cooperation of Nanyuan aquatic products, it depends on your sincerity. This king has drawn up a new one here. Contract, everyone, take a look."


    The butler took out the contracts that had been prepared and distributed them to everyone one by one. The new contract was not given to Gu Shuo and his party.


    Old Prince Feng glanced away with complacency, and it seemed that the wind was calm. He couldn''t believe that Gu Shuo didn''t have a little bit of jealousy in his heart.


    Ye Qianning greeted that smug gaze and smiled, hoping that he would always be so smug.


    When everyone in the hall saw the new contract drawn up by Nanyuan, all their eyes focused on the price of thirty copper plates per catty.


    Although Nanyuan is poor, it is the country with the largest area among the four countries. It has a lot of sea areas. A single port in the whole country carries tens of thousands of catties of aquatic products every day, and the larger ports range from tens of thousands of catties.


    Nanyuan has hundreds of ports. If it is calculated at 30 copper plates per catty, the daily payment is a sky-high price.


    In addition to transportation and labor, if there is an accident on the road that causes aquatic products to die, the selling price will also be reduced.


    Contracting 30 copper plates for aquatic products across the country is very risky.


    And it''s a ten-year contract, who dares to sign it!


    Li Mu also hesitated when he saw the price. Gu Shuo''s contract was eight copper coins per catty, and the price in his mind was twice as high as the purchase price of Gu Shuo.


    At present, thirty copper coins are far beyond his estimate.


    Although they did buy aquatic products worth 30 copper plates per catty in Qingzhou before, Qingzhou is not big and the output is very small, so it is beneficial to buy some at a high price.


    But if you buy the entire Nanyuan aquatic products, no one can afford this price.


    Wang Li was also silent, and also felt that thirty copper coins were of no benefit, and Gu Shuo transported them to Dongyi for about thirty copper coins.


    When the price was low, it was only more than 20 copper plates per catty. Nanyuan really dared to ask for the price.


    Thirty coppers?


    Ye Qianning has to say that Lord Feng is probably crazy about money and has no interests.


    Nanyuan¡¯s private sale price is very high, but that¡¯s only because normal channels have contracts, and high profits allow fishermen to sell privately, just like smuggling.


    The less the price, the more expensive it is. After eating the entire Nanyuan 30 coppers and signing the contract, the whole family will be bankrupt in one year.


    The hall fell into silence, everyone held the contract and no one spoke, each with their own thoughts.


    Old Prince Feng observed for a while, seeing no one responded, he smiled and said, "Whoever can accept the price on the contract will own the Nanyuan Aquatic Products Channel."


    The merchants present were silent, and they all looked at the representatives of their own countries.


    Li Mu and Wang Li are no longer arguing at this time, and the price cannot be negotiated at all.


    "My lord, for thirty coppers a catty, we won''t earn any profit, and I can''t make decisions about the ten-year contract." Wang Li expressed his attitude.


    Old Prince Feng looked at Li Mu: "What do you think, Master Li?"


    "Although Wangye Nanyuan Aquatic Products is very famous in several countries, the price of contracting the aquatic products of the entire country is really a bit high."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 834： Talk to them amused

    Chapter 834 Talking amused them


    "This king has checked that the prices of seafood in Siguo Restaurant are not low, especially the price of aquatic products in Nanyuan, which is twice as high as normal. You also know that Xianhailou is a restaurant for Nanyuan aquatic products. Order a table of seafood The cheaper ones cost a few dozen taels, compared to this price, thirty copper plates a catty, do you still think it is high?" Lord Feng checked the channels and prices of aquatic products sold by Gu Shuo before.


    Especially lobsters and sea crabs, whether they are sold alone or sold to restaurants, the price is as high as a tael of silver, and some deep-sea fish are also very expensive.


    The price of Nanyuan Aquatic Products including all aquatic products is 30 copper coins, which he still thinks is too low.


    Outside the hall, the people of Dayu City were very excited when they heard the price of thirty copper plates per catty. Thirty copper plates were three or four times higher than what Boss Gu said he would buy.


    If the contract is completed, wouldn''t they be going to get rich.


    "My lord, Xianhai Tower is indeed making money, but Xianhai Tower is a restaurant owned by Boss Gu. Although it is themed on Nanyuan aquatic products, Xianhai Tower is not Nanyuan''s industry after all, and it is of no benefit to us." Li Mu thought Still sober.


    Wang Li nodded slightly, thought for a while and said: "If we sign a contract, we can have the management right of Xianhai Tower, and Dongyi is willing to sign the contract for thirty copper coins. If we don''t have the management right of Xianhai Tower, I will There can only be a maximum of eighteen coppers to sign the contract."


    Other merchants also whispered, signing a contract plus the operation of Xianhai Building, thirty copper coins can indeed do it.


    Lord Feng also knew that Xianhai Tower was very profitable, but the restaurant was established by Gu Shuo and was not within the ten-year contract. Focus on aquatic products again.¡±


    "Why, Nanyuan is not allowed to open restaurants?" Gu Shuo raised his eyes.


    "Restaurants are fine, but if Nanyuan signs an agreement with other countries, the sales rights of aquatic products will be in the hands of others. If Boss Gu wants to continue operating, he must buy aquatic products at a high price." Lord Feng was thinking in his heart.


    "High price? How much?"


    "Half the price of Xianhai Tower." Lord Feng opened his mouth.


    Gu Shuo laughed.


    Ye Qianning also laughed.


    Sweeping towards Minghou''s cold gaze.


    Zhan Chi snorted, mocking to the extreme.


    Qian Fanji raised his eyelids.


    "For the price of Xianhai Tower, it is still profitable." Lord Feng said again.


    Gu Shuo''s smile didn''t stop: "Nanyuan Aquatic Products is not the only business in the world."


    "So, Xianhai Tower is not planning to sell Nanyuan aquatic products?"


    "My lord has said everything about this, isn''t it just that he doesn''t want Gu to sell it?"


    "What is Boss Gu talking about? The price of Xianhailou is extremely high, half of which is much higher than that of ordinary restaurants. If Boss Gu continues to open Xianhailou, the sale can be added to the contract in the future." The old prince Feng was a little sincere.


    "No need." Gu Shuo said coldly.


    "Since Boss Gu insists, then I won''t do much to force you to stay. I just have a saying, I want to make it clear to Boss Gu here that Xianhailou is originally a restaurant that mainly focuses on Nanyuan aquatic products. Boss Gu will not Then sell Nanyuan aquatic products, then Nanyuan will continue to operate the Xianhai Tower." After finishing speaking, the old prince Feng paused, and looked sad again: "Actually, as long as Boss Gu accepts the conditions just now, Xianhai Tower will still be Boss Gu. of."


    Gu Shuo laughed again, because he was amused by Lord Feng''s logic.


    The merchants present all lowered their eyes and thought when they heard the words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 835： daydreaming

    Chapter 835 Daydreaming


    "Father Qian, did you hear what the prince said?" Ye Qianning turned his head slightly and asked seriously.


    Qian Fanji nodded lightly: "I heard."


    "The meaning of what the prince said is that he wants to take over the Xianhai Tower?"


    "Um."


    "What does Qian Dae think?"


    "Daydreaming."


    "I think so too." Ye Qianning slightly agreed and turned to look at Lord Feng: "My lord, are you getting old and your brain is not working well?"


    Old Prince Feng glared at him angrily: "What did you say?"


    "It seems that the brain is really bad, and I can''t hear the words clearly. How can I do business." Ye Qianning expressed sympathy.


    "You...Miss Ye, don''t think that you are the young owner of Xianhai Tower, this king will not dare to do anything to you, if you speak wild words, this king will definitely not spare you." Old Prince Feng scolded angrily.


    "I''m afraid it''s you, my lord, who speaks wildly. Even if Xianhailou doesn''t sell Nanyuan aquatic products, it''s the property of the Gu family. You take over? Are you the son or grandson of the Gu family?" Ye Qianning has never seen such a brazen person.


    Being able to entrust Nanyuan''s livelihood and business to such a person, the character of Emperor Nanyuan can be imagined.


    "You... are so brave, you dare to insult me." Lord Feng slapped the table and stood up.


    "It''s not me who insulted you, my lord, but you who insulted yourself. The Gu family''s property can only be taken over by the Gu family. If you threaten to take over, aren''t you willing to be your grandson?" Ye Qianning looked at the merchants present: "Which family''s business is yours?" Isn¡¯t the property left to the descendants? Will an outsider take it over?¡±


    Of course the merchants present here understand that although this is the reason, how could Nanyuan Aquatic Products have such a great reputation without the reputation of Xianhai Tower.


    It is not incomprehensible that Lord Feng wants Xianhai Tower.


    Xianhai Tower is closed, if they rebuild a restaurant similar to Xianhai Tower, it will not be a matter of overnight.


    Old Prince Feng was annoyed, he was humiliated by a little girl in public, and couldn''t hold back: "Gu Shuo didn''t even open his mouth, how dare a little girl talk nonsense here."


    "Xianhai Tower is hers, she has the most right to speak, Gu is just working for her." Gu Shuo said.


    The old prince Feng was stunned immediately, and quickly realized: "I don''t care who you are in charge of, Xianhai Tower is famous for Nanyuan''s aquatic products, and it can be regarded as Nanyuan''s industry. Gu Shuo does not operate aquatic products, and Xianhai Tower As a matter of course, Nanyuan will take over and continue to sell aquatic products, do you think what the king said is right or not?"


    "Yes, Lord Feng is right."


    "Xianhailou is a restaurant based on our Nanyuan aquatic products, and it belongs to our Nanyuan."


    "The ten-year contract has expired, what is Boss Gu Shuo still dominating the Xianhai Tower?"


    Outside the hall, the people of Dayu City naturally support Lord Feng. The income of Xianhai Tower can be said to be the peak of aquatic products. If Nanyuan is managed, Nanyuan must be richer than it is now.


    "I also think what the old prince Feng said is reasonable. He is famous for Nanyuan''s aquatic products, so he should take over from Nanyuan."


    "Yeah yeah."


    "Ms. Ye is so dominant in Xianhailou, it''s because she doesn''t want others to make money."


    The merchants in the hall also felt that it made sense.


    Mr. Xiang Ming''s face was blackened, and he was about to show coercion when Ye Qianning held him down.


    "Father, stay safe and don''t be impatient."


    How could she let this group of people get what they wanted?


    Withdrawing his breath towards Marquis Ming, his eyes cast a gloomy look on the crowd who were arguing a lot. His greedy face is really disgusting.


    Everyone trembled all over, subconsciously looked in the direction of Minghou, and immediately silenced.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 836： I keep smashing and playing

    Chapter 836 I keep it for fun


    Ye Qianning stood up, walked into the hall step by step, and said loudly: "The ten-year contract expires, and Xianhailou will no longer sell Nanyuan aquatic products. I announce that Xianhailou will withdraw from the Three Kingdoms from now on, and restaurants around the world will be auctioned off. sold in the form of


    As soon as these words came out, both Li Mu and Wang Li were moved.


    Old Prince Feng became angry: "What qualifications do you have to sell Xianhai Tower?"


    "Qualifications? Nanyuan didn''t pay a penny for the construction of Xianhai Tower. Every house built was bought by us, and the local government stamped it. Do you think I have the qualifications?" Ye Qianning raised his eyebrows look.


    Old Prince Feng''s face turned blue with anger.


    "Whoever can afford the price of the Xianhai Tower, the Xianhai Tower belongs to him. If I can''t afford the price, I would rather burn this building down than make it cheaper for a villain who is greedy for cheap."


    Rather Stick to your guns.


    Old Prince Feng turned blue again.


    "Miss Ye, what is the price of Xianhai Tower?" Someone in the chamber of commerce asked.


    "All the Xianhai Buildings in the Three Kingdoms add up to 118 million taels. I won''t give up any less." Ye Qianning said coldly.


    One hundred and eighteen million taels?


    It''s this number again. This number has been circulated in Dayu City a few days ago.


    Businessmen are dumbfounded, who can afford this price.


    "One hundred and eighteen million taels, why don''t you grab it?"


    "It is estimated that no one in the world can afford it."


    "Yes, no one bought it at all."


    The sky-high price, really is the sky-high price.


    "I think it''s high because you are poor and have never seen money. The annual income of 118 million taels of Xianhai Tower is more than that." Ye Qianning looked back and said: "Du Yi, let people put Xianhai Bring up the ledger of Lou¡¯s income.¡±


    Du Yi turned around and walked out the door.


    Everyone in the hall was shocked again. Xianhai Building earns so much a year?


    real or fake?


    Li Mu''s heart is also aroused by thousands of waves, and his annual income is more than 118 million?


    This amount is higher than their Bei Li''s annual income. If what she said is true, it is not impossible to consider it.


    Wang Li is also thinking in his mind, if Xianhailou can make back its annual income, how much net profit will it make every year?


    It''s really exciting to think about it. A Xianhai Tower is comparable to all the businesses.


    Fang Rui looked at his prince''s face as before, and he didn''t dare to speak because his heart was moved.


    The benefits of Xianhailou are too tempting.


    Although Lord Feng has never read the income account book of Xianhai Tower, since he took over the business, he has sent people to various places to check the situation of Xianhai Tower.


    Generally, the people who eat here are either dignitaries or wealthy businessmen from all over the world. Many of them come here just because of their fame.


    Calculated, the daily income is indeed quite a lot.


    Calculated for a year''s work, there is also this number.


    However, if he had to pay so much money at once, he felt distressed, not to mention that he really didn''t have any in his hand.


    "If you don''t sell Nanyuan aquatic products, a restaurant won''t be worth that much. Don''t be fooled by her rhetoric." Lord Feng said again: "Miss Ye, you should keep the price for yourself."


    "Whether I like to buy it or not, I don''t have 118 million. I can keep it and play with it, and I feel comfortable." Ye Qianning leisurely.


    "Xianhai Building is open on the land of various countries, how dare you be so presumptuous?"


    "All countries have not said that buying and selling real estate is not allowed. All the industries built by Xianhai Tower have been stamped by the governments of all countries, unless the countries issue an announcement to the whole world, admitting that their national laws are **** and do not need to be followed. If so, I have nothing to say It can be said that I will give you the Xianhai Tower."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 837： Talk about the major ports in Nanyuan

    Chapter 837 talks about the major ports in Nanyuan


    Old Prince Feng''s face was dark, but he couldn''t speak a word.


    National law is face, even he dare not take it lightly.


    Du and his group walked out of the hall carrying several boxes.


    "Here is the account book of Xianhailou''s income, you can check it at will." Ye Qianning asked the box to be opened.


    The densely packed ledgers are filled with several large boxes.


    Wang Li stepped forward first, picked up an account book and looked through it, only the amount entered on one page shocked him. A seafood feast in Xianhailou cost more than 6,000 taels?


    Could it be that all the food on this table is gold?


    Li Mu also stepped forward to check, and some other businessmen also stepped forward.


    Since Xianhai Restaurant was in full bloom, there have been too many people coming here for its fame, and the food prices are extremely high. Even so, the restaurant is full every day.


    Almost one account book is written every day, and the white money is like running water, which makes people dazzled.


    Old Prince Feng rolled his eyes: "Who knows whether the account book is real or fake."


    "My lord, don''t think that everyone is the same as Nan Yuan. We take care of our family and do business without deception. We never make false accounts." Ye Qianning laughed.


    "What happened to our Nanyuan?"


    "The contract drawn up by the Nanyuan royal family, Nanyuan officials and people have repeatedly broken the contract. The Qingzhou area sold aquatic products to Beili privately as early as a few years ago. This has violated the contract. According to the provisions of the contract, Nanyuan will pay us three times. Gu family."


    Old Prince Feng was stunned for a moment, and reprimanded: "Little girl, you have to think carefully about what you say, so you don''t slip your tongue when you talk."


    "Didn''t the old prince see the Beili merchant ship berthing at the port? Guan Zhong, the prefect of Qingzhou, forged fake bills to the Gu family. He has made a lot of money over the years. Guan Zhong is the brother-in-law of the prince''s son-in-law. Every year, he sends a large sum of money to Feng Wangfu, would the old prince not know about the violation of the contract?"


    I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t check, but I¡¯m really shocked when I check. No wonder the Qingzhou area is so unscrupulous. It turns out that there is a big backer.


    "It''s a bunch of nonsense!" Lord Feng scolded angrily.


    "My lord, don''t be in a hurry to deny it. I have sent people to the capital for these evidences. Is it nonsense that the emperor should send someone to verify it himself." Ye Qianning would not miss the three times the compensation!


    Old Prince Feng was shocked when he heard this, and stared at Ye Qianning with a pair of eyes.


    "Don''t be angry, my lord, we still have something to settle." Ye Qianning smiled lightly when he met the man-eating gaze.


    Old Prince Feng''s heart sank, his intuition was not simple.


    "Miss Ye bought the Xianhai Building at a too high price, and I can''t make the decision for a while, can I wait for the official to send a letter back to make a decision?" Wang Li looked through the basic account books, unable to hold back.


    There are almost all rich and rich cities in Dongyi, and the income is indeed eye-catching.


    Ye Qianning turned his eyes: "Yes, but Mr. Wang must be faster."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go back and deliver the letter." Wang Li stood up and saluted Feng Wangye as he spoke, "Feng Wangye, I can''t make decisions about the thirty copper coins of Nanyuan Aquatic Products, so I have to go back and report Your Majesty Ming, just take the first step."


    Old Prince Feng snorted coldly.


    Wang Li left in a hurry.


    Li Mu is also very excited about Xianhai Tower, but with so much money, he can¡¯t afford it for a while. The Xianhai Tower is almost half of Beili¡¯s national treasury.


    The emperor loves money, the treasury is already empty, so it is not easy to spend so much money at once.


    "Prince Feng, let''s talk about the major ports in Nanyuan." Ye Qianning didn''t want to mention it at first, who made the other party so shameless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 838： Coal will not be supplied at original price

    Chapter 838 will not supply coal at original price


    Old Prince Feng scolded coldly: "What is there to talk about about the port?"


    "The major ports in Nanyuan were built by us with money. If you want to continue using them, you have to buy them with money." Ye Qianning walked to the box and took out some ledgers from the bottom of the box: "Here are the books that were built at the beginning. Take a look at the bill of the great port, my lord."


    Old Prince Feng was about to vomit blood from anger, with his hands behind his back, and he didn''t look like he was going to pick it up.


    Ye Qianning didn''t mind either, and laughed: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, the ten years will expire in two days, and the major ports will be permanently closed in two days."


    "How dare you!" Old Prince Feng scolded.


    "What dare not in my own port."


    "How many ports have the Gu family earned from Nanyuan in the past ten years? Do you still have the face to ask for money?"


    "No matter how much money we make, the port was built with our own money, and it has nothing to do with you. The ten-year contract only includes aquatic products, melons and fruits, but there is no port. Besides, when we built the port, Nanyuan was too poor to open the pot. "


    The large and small ports in Nanyuan cost sky-high prices. At that time, it was very difficult for Gu Dae, and no one asked them to take the contract.


    Now, while scolding them for their black hearts, they still want ready-made ones. How can there be such a good thing.


    Old Prince Feng clenched his hands tightly, trembling with anger.


    Outside the hall, the people of Dayu City hated the Gu family when they heard that the port was going to be closed.


    Cursed outside the hall one after another.


    "Qianjia will not supply coal from Nanyuan in the future." Qian Fanji said slowly.


    The curses of everyone outside the hall became louder and louder, and suddenly a cold sentence rang out in the ears, and the curses immediately quieted down.


    Old Prince Feng also had a meal: "Boss Qian, what did you say?"


    "Qianjia will no longer supply coal to Nanyuan at the original price." Qian Fanji repeated coldly.


    "This... Boss Qian, what are you kidding?" Lord Feng was shocked.


    Qian Fanji raised his eyes, his eyes were cold: "Qian has no time to joke with Lord Feng."


    "The price of Boss Qian''s coal hasn''t changed for ten years. If you do this all of a sudden, we Nanyuan are not prepared at all." The old prince Feng looked anxious.


    "My lord also said that it hasn''t changed for ten years. Qian was willing to sell the coal at the original price to Nanyuan because my daughter didn''t want the people in Nanyuan to suffer from the cold in winter, so Qian provided it to Nanyuan for ten years without making any money. Coal, the scene that Qian saw now, I really feel worthless for my daughter." Qian Fan''s silence was not loud, but it happened to fall on everyone''s ears.


    The people outside the hall fell silent, and so did Lord Feng.


    The people present were also silent.


    When Qian Fanji sold Nanyuan coal at the original price, they felt that Qian Fanji was so stupid.


    The price of coal in Shikoku has always been high, and it can be doubled if sold in another country. In the past, the price of coal sold to Nanyuan in other countries was tripled.


    Qianfan has been silent for ten years without changing the price of coal, so that other countries have no money to make.


    If Qian Fanji stops selling coal at the original price, the coal business will definitely be profitable in the future.


    "If Boss Gu''s aquatic business is equal to Qian''s coal, do you still think Boss Gu is making money?" Qian Fanji asked coldly.


    Everyone was dumb again...


    No one has thought about this problem.


    Ye Qianning glanced around, extremely mocking.


    I have seen all the money I made, but who has seen Qiandi¡¯s coal?


    "Boss Qian, do you want to think about it?" Old Prince Feng lost the arrogance he had just now.


    If the emperor finds out, he will be furious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 839： What are you trying to do without making money?

    Chapter 839 What are you trying to do without making money?


    "There is nothing to consider, you are not benevolent, do you still have the face to ask others to do charity?" Qian Fanji said without a chance to ease.


    Zhan Chi looked at the old prince Feng with a sad face, not to mention how happy he was.


    Greed is insufficient, snake swallows elephant.


    Li Mu felt complacent, coal would be a good business, if Nanyuan could not sign a contract, the aquatic product consignment sales, Nanyuan would be short of money to buy coal in the coming year.


    Nanyuan still wants to sign a contract with 30 copper coins? What idiots are talking about!


    "For the matter of the port, my lord, please make plans as soon as possible. After all, the contract expires, we will not stay in Nanyuan, and the port will be completely closed before we leave." Ye Qianning looked at his father after finishing speaking: "Father, let''s go .¡±


    "good."


    Xiang Minghou, Zhan Chi, Qian Fanji, and Gu Shuo all stood up in unison.


    The people watching were dumbfounded again.


    All four are fathers?


    Until a few people left the hall, everyone still hadn''t reacted.


    Xi Liuyuan stood up and left the table.


    Fang Rui saw his prince leaving, and hurriedly followed.


    He thought to himself, fortunately, there was no competition for Nanyuan aquatic products, Nanyuan sold them privately during the contract period, and if he didn''t pay attention to his reputation once, there would be a second time.


    Thirty copper plates are of no benefit, so it is right not to mix them up.


    In the hall, any of the vendors was not shrewd, and they all made plans in their hearts.


    Boss Gu invested a lot in the past few years. Although he has made money for a few years, Boss Qian seems to be with Boss Gu. The price of coal has been the same for ten years.


    In this way...


    Tsk, make money here, post there, what is Boss Gu planning?


    "Prince Feng, we Beili can''t eat the thirty copper coins you asked for, so we''ll leave first." Li Mu got up and saluted and walked out of the hall.


    The vendors saw that the representatives of various countries had left, so they got up and left one after another.


    A chamber of commerce signed a few small contracts. The old prince Feng held the trump card of aquatic products and didn''t want to beat them to pieces.


    "My lord?" The butler cautiously stepped forward.


    Old Prince Feng had a sullen face, and his eyes fell on the ledger: "Bring over the ledger for the construction of the port."


    The butler bent down to fetch it.


    Nanyuan has more than 200 large and small ports, and the construction cost of the small ones is tens of thousands of taels, and the high ones cost tens of thousands less, which is nothing compared to the price of Xianhai Tower.


    Old Prince Feng looked at it for a long time, and became cruel: "Go and tell Ye Qianning that Nanyuan bought the port!"


    "Yes..." The steward thought about it for a while and probed, "My lord, do you want to report to the emperor first?"


    "No, the emperor unexpectedly handed over all the Nanyuan aquatic products to this king, and the lost money can be earned back soon as long as the aquatic products sign a contract."


    "My lord, what this slave is talking about is about Qingzhou and coal."


    Old Prince Feng pondered, the generation of Qingzhou sold aquatic products privately, the emperor didn''t know, if it was really found out, three times the compensation would be a sky-high price!


    "Send someone to Qingzhou to find Guan Zhong quickly, and ask him to find a way to clean up the matter."


    "yes."


    ¡ª


    Ye Qianning and his party left the chamber of commerce. The people of Dayu City saw that the aquatic products contract had not been negotiated, and looked at them as if they were enemies.


    When you are good, everyone respects you, and when interests are involved, everyone wants to eat people.


    Difficult to do!


    After everyone watched Ye Qianning and his party get into the car, they dared to curse.


    "The Gu family is really looking for money, and the port still needs money to buy it."


    "Why did Nanyuan sign a ten-year contract with this kind of person blindly back then."


    "I couldn''t renew the contract, and Nanyuan didn''t sign a contract with other countries. Thirty copper coins."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 840： If I hit him, who am I going to cheat?

    Chapter 840 Hit him, who will I cheat


    "Hey, the price of coal has also risen, and the little money I earn is not enough to burn coal in winter."


    "I hope that the old prince Feng can negotiate 30 copper coins, otherwise the winter will be difficult in the future."


    The common people are angry and worried, and now they only ask Nanyuan to sign the contract with thirty copper coins, so as to solve Nanyuan''s urgent needs in the future.


    Among the crowd, Jiang Chenyi and Jiang Yue watched the car leave, and there were messy curses in their ears, and they didn''t look very good.


    Jiang Yue wanted to talk back but Jiang Chenyi stopped her and led her out of the crowd.


    "Brother, what are you pulling me for?" Jiang Yue shook off his hand.


    "This group of people has been dazzled by interests, and your defense is useless."


    "I used to say that people who buy coal are stupid, but today I know that it is because of Sister Ye and Nanyuan that we can buy coal at a low price. Why are they not satisfied?" Nanyuan''s coal is the cheapest among several countries .


    Some people even pretend to be Nanyuan people, buy and sell other countries at low prices, and make money from it. This is called black heart!


    Jiang Chen frowned, slightly silent.


    "elder brother?"


    "Yue''er, go back with them first, remember not to make trouble." Jiang Chenyi reminded.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    "I still have some things to deal with, you must remember, don''t talk too much."


    "What''s the matter...brother?"


    Before Jiang Yue finished asking, her brother squeezed into the crowd and headed towards the city.


    ¡ª


    On the carriage.


    "That''s how good intentions become enemies." Zhan Chi shook his head slightly: "If today''s incident spreads, the whole Nanyuan will probably hate you."


    It¡¯s just a Dayu City, and there are constant curses.


    "I''m not afraid of the slanting shadow. I don''t care what is said behind the scenes, but if it''s in front of me, I don''t care who he is. I beat him to death." Ye Qianning supported his head with his fingers, his eyes bright.


    "..."


    "You, you are really not secretive at all." Zhan Chi laughed.


    "I''m not afraid of finding fault."


    "Father also likes to pick faults." Xiang Minghou clenched his fists and said, "If you want to blame me, just give Feng Wang a meal."


    Ye Qianning sat up straight when he heard it: "Father can''t let someone beat him secretly."


    "kindness?"


    "If you hit him, whoever will I cheat."


    "..."


    Xiang Minghou thought that his daughter had softened her heart.


    "Beating him up really didn''t make him feel bad." Gu Shuo chuckled, for a person who regards money as his life, spending money is probably worse than death.


    "If the old lord Feng of the port doesn''t buy it, it may not be smooth to sign contracts with other countries." Qian Fanji said.


    "Thirty copper coins, he is really brave, and I don''t know who will sign it." Zhan Chi sneered.


    "He really thought that Nanyuan aquatic products were gold nuggets. Aquatic products are available everywhere. Excluding the price of Xianhai Tower, the wholesale aquatic products sold by Gu Dae are only a dozen copper coins, and the contract is thirty copper coins. Excluding some transportation manpower, Even if it is wholesale, it costs forty copper coins to cover the cost, and it costs forty-five copper coins for retail, so most people will not buy it at such a price." Ye Qianning did not expect Nanyuan''s appetite to be so big.


    Forty-five copper coins, what use is there?


    Ordinary people can afford it.


    "Bound yourself in a cocoon." Qian Fan said silently.


    "Letting them do it, it is a blessing that Sun Shiming was dismissed from office."


    Ye Qianning nodded when he heard the words: "How is Master Sun?"


    "The injury on the body is fine, and the whole body still needs to relax. Mrs. Sun has asked people to pack their bags, and they will move out of the city with their family members in two days."


    "Master Sun has pretended to be deaf and dumb all his life, and he really has a lot of courage to contradict Old Prince Feng."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 841： dont be alone with him

    "Some people don''t know clearly, but they don''t want to know clearly." Qian Fanji said softly.


    The people in Nanyuan really don''t know Gu Shuo, okay?


    They recall everything clearly, but the reality is that they don¡¯t want to be clear. They know they are wrong, and they blame others for being too ruthless.


    Gu Shuo has brought Nanyuan aquatic products too much in the past few years...


    The huge interests have blinded too many people.


    "It''s clear, but I hate life even more. If Master Sun didn''t have a wife and children, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to get out."


    Ye Qianning heard that Mr. Sun was driven away by the people that day, and committed suicide by taking poison that night. If Mrs. Sun hadn''t discovered the abnormality, he would have died long ago.


    "Hey." Zhan Chi sighed and thought of something: "Little girl, why didn''t you wait for Beili and Nanyuan to sign an agreement today before talking about the port."


    Didn''t she want to cheat Bei Li for a fortune?


    "Li Mu is old and cunning. Even if there is no port for thirty copper coins, he will not agree to sign the agreement. However, after the old prince Feng bought the port at a high price, he will probably sign it."


    "Why?" Zhan Chi was puzzled.


    "Old Prince Feng bought the port at a high price, and the price of aquatic products may increase. Li Mu may check the sales status of Dayu City''s aquatic products, and cut off those books. You can have someone carry them back later."


    The aquatic products sold in Dayu City are basically deep-sea fish in the South China Sea, and there are indeed no other places, so the price of deep-sea fish purchased in Dayu City is indeed high.


    Some items cost a few taels of silver, and there is nothing more convincing and tempting than these account books.


    "The wool comes from the sheep." How could Gu Shuo not understand after dealing with Lord Feng for so many years.


    "Prince Xiyan should pay more attention in the future." Qian Fanji looked at Ye Qianning: "I always feel that he has some kind of purpose."


    "For what purpose?"


    Ye Qianning was curious.


    Qian Fanji stared at her and remained silent for a while: "In short, you should avoid him when you see him in the future, and don''t be alone with him."


    I hope I think too much.


    Ye Qianning was even more strange, but he was right after listening to his father''s explanation.


    Papa Qian is a big fox, if he thinks something is wrong, he will definitely be right!


    "How is the eighth prince these two days?" Xiang Minghou asked suddenly.


    Ye Qianning was taken aback: "He rarely goes out these days."


    "I feel that the breath on his body seems to have changed."


    "A little bit." Ye Qianning nodded.


    It''s not that Sang Zhi doesn''t go out, but that he seems to be trying his best to suppress the aura in his body, and the evil energy in his body has also been reduced a lot.


    She didn''t notice it a few days ago, she just saw that something was wrong with him, and she didn''t realize his behavior until the next two days.


    Forcibly suppressing the breath is exhausting.


    "I don''t have to ask about Du Yi''s matter, but the eighth prince, I hope you will part ways as soon as possible after leaving Dayu City." After Xiang Minghou finished speaking, he looked at Zhan Chi coldly: "After Bei Li signed the contract, you''d better Watching the Eighth Prince return to Beili."


    "The Eighth Prince has always been a loner. Wanting him to be with the team may be more difficult than going to heaven. Let me...try." Zhan Chi met Xiang Minghou''s gaze with some trepidation...


    "Father, why are you always so wary of him?" Ye Qianning smiled helplessly.


    Xiang Minghou didn''t speak, his cold face was enough to show how much he despised Sang Zhi.


    Ye Qianning couldn''t say anything about it, so he nodded and said, "I see."


    After leaving Dayu City, it is true that she cannot be with Sang Zhi, she still has a lot of things to deal with.


    Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji looked at each other, and they both saw what the other meant.

 Chapter 842： What are you doing out of town?

    They knew from the past that the little girl was very special to the Eighth Prince. If the Eighth Prince was still the same as before, they would not stop him like this.


    Not to mention the hostility of the current eighth prince, many people know about the things hidden in his eyes, and it will be very troublesome to be with him.


    The carriage drove, and arrived at Xianhai Tower not long after.


    It was just in time for noon, and there were quite a few people eating in Xianhailou.


    Several people didn''t eat in the morning, and the shopkeeper had already prepared a table of meals.


    Ye Qianning was almost full after eating at the chamber of commerce, so she lost her appetite, so she went upstairs first, passing by Sang Zhi''s room, she listened intently, it seemed that she was not in the room.


    There was a flash of doubt in her eyes, she didn''t go to the chamber of commerce, and she wasn''t in the room, as if she hadn''t seen him since last night.


    "Du Yi, do you know where Sang Zhi went?"


    "The subordinates don''t know."


    Ye Qianning was even more puzzled when he heard the words. He walked back to the room and came to the window to greet the seagulls.


    The seagull landed on the window head bit by bit, talking in its mouth.


    Out of town?


    The seagull left, Ye Qianning frowned slightly.


    What did Sang Zhi suddenly go out of town for?


    "Miss." There was a knock on the door.


    "What is it?"


    "Downstairs, there is a gentleman surnamed Jiang who wants to see the eldest lady."


    "Let him come up."


    "yes."


    "Du Yi, have you been with Sang Zhi for so many years, have you ever noticed anything weird about him?" Ye Qianning felt that Sang Zhi did not leave without saying goodbye.


    Du Yi thought for a while and shook his head, then suddenly nodded again: "The Eighth Prince disappears for a few days every year for no reason. I don''t know, I just know that the Eighth Prince will come back by himself every time, and..."


    "how?"


    "Every time I come back with scars."


    "Injured all over?" Ye Qianning frowned even deeper.


    "Well, it started five years ago." Du Yi is still puzzled.


    five years ago¡­


    Ye Qianning noticed that Sang Zhi forcibly suppressed the aura in his body in the past few days, and he didn''t seem to want to show anything. Since he saw her, his evil and hostility had gradually disappeared, as if he didn''t want to be seen by her.


    "Miss, Mr. Jiang is here."


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Ye Qianning withdrew his thoughts.


    The guard pushed the door open, Jiang Chenyi walked in, saw the person sitting at the table, and was slightly taken aback.


    "Du Yi, send someone to go out of the city to look for it. If you have any news, send someone to send a message to me immediately." Ye Qianning ordered.


    "yes."


    Du Yi turned around and walked towards the door, met Jiang Chenyi and glanced coldly.


    "Young Master Jiang." Ye Qianning stood up.


    Jiang Chenyi only came back to his senses when he heard the voice, and stepped forward to salute: "Miss Ye."


    "Mr. Jiang, you are welcome, please sit down." Ye Qianning smiled.


    Jiang Chenyi was taken aback when he met the beautiful smile, An resisted the fluctuation in his heart, this was the first time since Ye Qianning regained his appearance, he was so close to her.


    My heart was running wild, and I couldn''t calm down no matter what.


    "Why didn''t Miss Jiang come with you?"


    "Eh... I let her go back first."


    "Young Master Jiang, what do you want me to do?" Ye Qianning asked.


    Jiang Chenyi came back to his senses, coughed lightly and said: "Miss Ye, Beili''s merchant ships are still at the port, I don''t know how Brother Huo and the others are doing?"


    "I asked someone to arrange a boat for them. Don''t worry, they are all fine."


    "Miss Ye, I didn''t mean that, but I was a little confused when I heard about the merchant ship today." Jiang Chenyi hurriedly said.

 Chapter 843： show you black

    "The Qingzhou generation broke the contract. Emperor Nanyuan will personally send someone to investigate the matter. At that time, Qingzhou merchants and families may be implicated. I can only say sorry for this."


    "I understand." Jiang Chenyi nodded slightly.


    The smuggling of aquatic products in Qingzhou has not been a year or two, and it is extremely rampant. Huo Tu got a Beili merchant ship and showed it off for many days, which is well known.


    Ye Qianning has seen the account books of Qingzhou brought by Zhan Chi, and there is no Jiang family in it. Emperor Nanyuan''s investigation of the criminals has little effect on the Jiang family.


    "Brother, you actually came to find Sister Ye behind my back." Jiang Yue pushed the door open and came in, and came to the two of them after a few steps.


    "Yue''er? Didn''t I tell you to go back first?" Jiang Chenyi was surprised.


    "I don''t want to go back. I was thinking of looking for Sister Ye, but I didn''t expect to see you at the door. Second brother, why didn''t you bring me when you came to look for Sister Ye?" Jiang Yue pouted. , full of doubts.


    Jiang Chenyi glanced at Ye Qianning.


    "Miss Jiang, sit down and have a cup of tea." Ye Qianning picked up the teapot and got a cup of tea.


    Jiang Yue sat down and held up the teacup with a smile: "Sister Ye, you guys are really amazing today, the faces of the old prince Feng and the merchants sitting here are all green with anger, and they have nothing to say, don''t mention the depressed look How funny."


    "You haven''t heard how the people scolded me, have you?" Ye Qianning chuckled.


    "What the **** are they doing, a bunch of snobs." Thinking of it, Jiang Yue complained: "Today I know what it means to be dissatisfied."


    "Today I would like to thank Miss Jiang for her kind words."


    "How can I... um, ha ha." Jiang Yue was a little embarrassed: "Sister Ye heard it?"


    "Loud."


    Jiang Yue scratched her head, blushing a little: "I just told the truth..."


    Thinking of how he was hiding, his cheeks became even redder.


    "Thanks."


    Now there are very few people who can speak for them.


    "Sister Ye, thank you, anyone with a discerning eye can see that they are unreasonable."


    Ye Qianning smiled, but did not speak.


    So what if you can see it, if someone says you are black, you are not necessarily black, but when everyone accuses you of being black, you are black.


    Justification never solves the problem.


    The easiest way is to show them black!


    "Miss Ye, there is one thing Jiang doesn''t understand." Jiang Chenyi thought about it and said again and again.


    "What is it?"


    "Boss Qian sold Nanyuan Coal at a low price for ten years, and Boss Gu did not hesitate to pay a sky-high price to buy Nanyuan Aquatic Products and build a port. Why?"


    Ye Qianning turned to look at him.


    "Boss Qian of the chamber of commerce also said today that if coal and aquatic products are offset, the Gu family has not made any money in Nanyuan at all. Why?" Jiang Chenyi didn''t understand.


    How much is coal supply for ten years?


    Aquaculture has indeed made money in the past few years, but the construction of ports and roads in the early stage has no market, and the compensation for buying Nanyuan Aquaculture in its entirety is also sky-high.


    How could a real businessman be like this?


    Ye Qianning was silent.


    "I don''t make any money, why exactly?" Jiang Chenyi asked.


    Jiang Yue was also very strange, sensing that something was wrong with the atmosphere, she secretly tugged at the corner of the second brother''s clothes.


    "Why does Mr. Jiang think?" After a long time, Ye Qianning spoke slowly.


    Jiang Chenyi was stunned, why?


    He just didn''t understand why, even the emperors who ruled Nanyuan would not do this for their own country, why did they pay so much for Nanyuan?


    "The road of business has to be walked by someone." Seeing that he was silent, Ye Qianning said again softly.

 Chapter 844： I dont want my father to be misunderstood

    Jiang Chenyi heard this and shook his head: "No, no, Miss Ye, Jiang really can''t figure it out."


    He couldn''t figure it out, and he was also very scared.


    He didn''t know, did they really want Nanyuan to become rich, or were they gathering a big conspiracy?


    Ye Qianning looked at him indifferently, and suddenly smiled and said: "If, as you think in your heart, what would you do?"


    Jiang Chenyi was stunned, then stood up, with a dignified and determined expression: "I am from Nanyuan and I want to protect Nanyuan. I know that I have no chance of winning if I fight with Miss Ye, but Jiang will fight until the last moment."


    "Second brother." Jiang Yue was surprised.


    Ye Qianning saw his determination in his eyes, and chuckled for a while.


    Laughter is as clear as a silver bell, very pleasant to hear.


    Jiang Chenyi trembled all over, clenched the fingers in his sleeves tightly.


    Jiang Yue tugged at her second elder brother''s arm, and didn''t understand for a moment, why did she come to such a confrontational scene?


    Ye Qianning''s laughter fell, and he said softly: "My mother is from Nanyuan, and I was born in Nanyuan."


    The determination in Jiang Chenyi''s eyes gradually became surprised.


    Jiang Yue was also surprised: "Sister Ye is from Nanyuan?"


    "My mother is." Ye Qianning lifted the teapot and filled the teacups in front of them, motioning them to sit down.


    Jiang Yue sat down when she saw this, and immediately pulled her second brother to sit down again.


    "When I was young, like many children in Nanyuan, I suffered from hunger and cold. In winter, my family couldn''t afford coal, and all my hands were frostbite. If I didn''t have anything to eat, my fourth wife used the stored aquatic products to cook fish soup for me..." Ye Qian Ning thought about the scene when he was a child: "After my mother passed away, my fourth wife took me to Beili to find my father..."


    Ye Qianning thought of what happened when he first entered the capital city.


    At the beginning, my father was very suspicious, and she was so angry just after time travel that she didn''t understand until she was almost dead.


    "Because of my words, Father Gu has been in business with Nanyuan for ten years, and wants to make Nanyuan rich. Father Qian, because I provided coal for Nanyuan at a low price for ten years, they just want Nanyuan to become rich." Wealthy, I don¡¯t want children to starve and suffer from cold, it¡¯s just such a simple idea...they are pretty stupid.¡± Looking back, Ye Qianning felt that they were so stupid.


    For ten years, too much thought was spent on the land of Nanyuan, so that people misunderstood.


    Jiang Chenyi couldn''t say a word after listening.


    Ten years, ten years can imagine how hard it is, all because of Miss Ye''s words?


    Really just making Namyeon rich...


    Without any benefits or rewards, Nanyuan became rich little by little.


    Their beliefs are just a word from a child?


    My heart can''t calm down for a long time, what kind of family relationship can be like this?


    Jiang Yue opened her mouth, and didn''t know how to speak for a while, what kind of fairy is Boss Gu and Boss Qian?


    Doting on your daughter so much?


    "I don''t want my friends to misunderstand my father." Ye Qianning said softly.


    Jiang Chenyi was shocked all over, friend?


    She considers him a friend?


    "However, my father probably didn''t know me well at that time, so he foolishly stuck to it for ten years. If I had come back earlier, the cooperation with Nanyuan would definitely not have been able to wait until now."


    According to Ye Qianning''s personality, dealing with Lord Feng like this would have already stripped him of several layers of skin.


    Jiang Chenyi seemed to understand after a brief silence.


    also understands what she''s doing now...


    Thinking of his attitude of wanting to draw his sword just now, he suddenly felt ashamed.


    "I''m sorry." Jiang Chenyi got up and respectfully knelt down on one knee, bowing and apologizing.


    Jiang Yue was still in shock. Seeing her brother get up, she also got up quickly, bending her legs and knelt down.

 Chapter 845： I also want to take a business trip

    "Master Jiang, Miss Jiang can''t be forced, get up quickly." Ye Qianning hurried to help.


    "It''s Jiang''s villain''s heart, Miss Ye can accept this obeisance." Jiang Chenyi lived in a wealthy family and grew up in a big dye vat.


    So he knew from an early age that there is no free meal in the world.


    What he sees, whether good or bad, ends up getting something.


    So when he heard these things at the Four Nations Chamber of Commerce, he had terrible thoughts in his heart.


    "Sister Ye, I used to think that Boss Gu is very powerful, but now I think that Boss Gu is really the best father in the world." Jiang Yue slowed down, very moved.


    For Gu Shuo, Qian Fanji adores him very much.


    "You guys get up first." Ye Qianning bent down to help Jiang Yue up, dumbfounding: "Why are you kneeling?"


    "I saw my brother kneeling... Jiang Yue stood up and scratched her head and said: "For a person as powerful as Sister Ye, I kneel willingly. "


    "Then what is great or not, it is all forced by the situation."


    "Miss Ye."


    Jiang Chenyi stood up and called out, but stopped talking.


    "Master Jiang, don''t need to say too much, Nanyuan is Nanyuan, and what the Nanyuan royal family does is beyond your control." Ye Qianning could see his thoughts.


    "Miss Ye, I am very clear about Guan Yu Qingzhou, and I will confess everything to the emperor." Jiang Chenyi felt that no amount of apology could make up for Boss Gu and Boss Qian.


    Now all he can do is to be a witness of Qingzhou breaking the contract.


    "Master Jiang doesn''t need to get involved."


    "But¡­"


    "Mr. Jiang, you don''t need to feel that you owe anything, and you don''t need to do anything, just be a bystander." Ye Qianning interrupted him, paused and said: "Even the merchants can''t abide by the contract signed by the emperor. It provoked the imperial power, and the second is to destroy the essence of business, regardless of whether there are witnesses or not, they will be punished."


    Jiang Chenyi swallowed back what he wanted to say.


    "Sister Ye, Nanyuan''s business is due, are you really going to sell the Xianhai real estate?" Jiang Yue asked.


    "Xianhailou is originally a restaurant built for aquatic products, and it can bring in a lot of money when it is sold out."


    "Then what are your plans for the future?"


    "Continue to go to business."


    "Do you still want to do business?" Jiang Yue was surprised.


    "Business is not only Nanyuan can do business, as long as there are people in the world, there will be business opportunities."


    Jiang Yue''s eyes fell on Ye Qianning''s beautiful and confident face, and there was another burst of admiration: "Sister Ye, why don''t I go shopping with you."


    "Okay, but it depends on the Jiang family''s willingness to part with it. Sometimes it is very hard to be a businessman." Ye Qianning smiled.


    "No matter how hard it is, it''s not as hard as wandering in the sea for a few months." Jiang Yue took Ye Qianning''s arm: "Sister Ye, take me to do business."


    "You have to ask your brother about this."


    Jiang Yue turned her head: "Brother?"


    "Which places is Miss Ye going to do business with?" Jiang Chenyi asked.


    "Desert, barren, Loulan, northwest."


    "These places are more..." Jiang Chenyi said subconsciously, and halfway through the words he suddenly became sober, remote and poor, wasn''t it the same in Nanyuan back then.


    He looked at Ye Qianning with surprise, doubt, and most of all respect.


    "There is no place that is always poor. As long as you can endure hardship and have a good leader, you will sooner or later get rich." Ye Qianning said slowly.


    The look of longing in Jiang Chenyi''s eyes is strong: "Jiang is not talented, and he also wants to go on a business route. I wonder if Miss Ye can give me some advice?"


    "Brother, you also want to go to business?" Jiang Yue was surprised.

 Chapter 846： Be incoherent when excited

    Jiang Chenyi nodded.


    "I don''t dare to teach you, but if Mr. Jiang wants to go into business, I can lead Mr. Jiang."


    "Thank you."


    Jiang Chenyi wanted to see the desert land, also wanted to see the ethnic group she mentioned, and even more wanted to see how they became rich.


    Jiang Yue was very happy. If her brother also goes into business, she will be able to see Sister Ye from time to time.


    "Miss Ye will come to Qingzhou soon?" Jiang Chenyi asked.


    "Not for the time being. The matter in Dayu City is over, and I still have a lot of things to deal with." When the real estate in Xianhai came out, she immediately set off to see the fourth wife.


    Ten days more, four or five days less, there should be results.


    A look of disappointment flashed in Jiang Chenyi''s eyes.


    ¡®Boom boom boom boom¡¯


    There was a knock on the door, followed by Gu Shuo''s voice.


    "Qianning."


    "Father, come in." Ye Qianning said towards the door.


    Gu Shuo pushed the door open and came in, his eyes swept over Jiang Chenyi and Jiang Yue in the room.


    Jiang Chenyi and Jiang Yue Qiqi stood up straight, and they seemed a little nervous when they saw Gu Shuo.


    "Father, this is my friend, Jiang Chenyi, Jiang Yue." Ye Qianning stood up and introduced.


    Jiang Chenyi raised his hands and cupped his fists: "Boss Gu."


    "Young Master Jiang." Gu Shuo cupped his hands in return.


    Jiang Yue admired Gu Shuo so much, now that she was standing in front of her, she didn''t recover.


    Jiang Chenyi secretly elbowed him slightly.


    Jiang Yue suddenly came back to her senses: "Father...Dad..."


    Jiang Chenyi: "..."


    Ye Qianning: "..."


    Gu Shuo: "...?"


    "Yue''er, what are you yelling?" Jiang Chenyi secretly looked at Gu Shuo''s expression.


    "No, dad, hello dad, I...I mean sister Ye''s dad." The moment Jiang Yue saw Gu Shuo, her mind was full of Gu Shuo doting on her daughter...


    When excited, he becomes a little incoherent.


    Ye Qianning laughed lightly.


    "Don''t blame Boss Gu, Lingmei just heard Miss Ye talking about Boss Gu, and now she''s lost her composure when she sees a real person." Jiang Chenyi''s face was full of embarrassment.


    Jiang Yue nodded vigorously in cooperation.


    "No problem."


    Gu Shuo had a smile on his face, and he didn''t need to guess to know that his daughter praised him in front of others.


    "Miss Ye, we brother and sister have been bothering for a long time, so we will leave first." Jiang Chenyi cupped his hands and said again.


    "good."


    Ye Qianning didn''t do much to keep her.


    Jiang Chenyi took Jiang Yue in a daze, and walked towards the door.


    Walking to the door in a daze, Jiang Yue finally came back to her senses, turned her head and yelled: "Ye... Sister Ye, I will come to you to learn the way of businessman again in another day."


    Ye Qianning smiled and nodded.


    Jiang Chenyi didn''t dare to turn his head, his face flushed with embarrassment, and he took a few steps faster.


    Jiang Yue was led to a trot, looked back and threw away her hand: "Second Brother, why are you walking so fast, I haven''t even spoken to Boss Gu yet."


    Jiang Chenyi was very speechless: "Dad has already called, and he still said nothing?"


    Call everyone daddy¡ª


    She really knows it!


    "I... Didn''t I make a slip of the tongue? If you want to talk about doting on your daughter, Boss Gu is really like this." Jiang Yue gave a thumbs up. Comparing her father with others, she felt that she was not her own.


    Jiang Chenyi glared at her.


    But what she said is also right. He met Boss Gu in Qingzhou four years ago. His cold and serious look is almost the same as the smiling look today.


    Inside the room.


    Mumbling voices from outside reached the ears of Ye Qianning and Gu Shuo, and they looked at each other and smiled.


    "Qingzhou Jiang Family, I have met Mr. Jiang several times, he is a nice person, I never thought his children would be so straightforward." Gu Shuo sat down with a smile.

 Chapter 847： Its a waste of money

    "Miss Jiang has a lively personality and is lovable." Ye Qianning had a smile in his eyes.


    "It''s rare for you to praise me." Gu Shuo himself couldn''t catch this girl''s eyes back then.


    "Who said that? Just now I was talking about father with Mr. Jiang. Didn''t you see that their worship of father is like a surging river?"


    "I saw it, and I earned a daddy for nothing." Gu Shuo chuckled lightly.


    Ye Qianning thought of Jiang Yue''s expression at that time, and laughed.


    Gu Shuo put the rice paper in his hand on the table: "The butler of Lord Feng came here just now. Nanyuan is willing to pay for the purchase of the port. The contract has been signed. This is all the gold deposit certificate."


    Ye Qianning looked at a stack of gold deposit certificates: "Old Prince Feng is really rich."


    "Prince Feng''s mansion has been in charge of business for many years, and his family wealth is comparable to that of the national treasury. The eldest son of Lord Feng, Feng Zhen, is brave and good at fighting. Emperor Nanyuan attaches great importance to him. He also turns a blind eye to the matter of Lord Feng''s money collection." Many people have also changed.


    Those who are capable live here, and they speak entirely on their ability. Now those who can be ranked above the Nanyuan court are not ordinary people.


    "It''s no wonder that Lord Feng dares to be so arbitrary. I don''t know if he dares to be the master of Xianhai Tower." Ye Qianning didn''t want to wait too long: "Father, let someone send a message to Nanyuan, Dongyi, Beili, and Xianhai real estate. If there is no response within seven days, it will no longer be sold to the outside world.¡±


    Gu Shuo nodded: "We really need to put some pressure on you."


    "I still have the IOU stamped by Li Mu, and the IOU stamped by Sang Zhi to celebrate Master''s birthday. I had someone go to Beili Bank to cash it." Ye Qianning took out the IOU from the space and taught it to Gu Shuo.


    She was afraid that Beili would fall, and the money would be wasted.


    "Okay, I''ll have someone take it to Beili later... what is it?" Gu Shuo reached out to take it, and turned his gaze to see the furry that suddenly appeared at Ye Qianning''s feet.


    While Ye Qianning was taking things from the space, Dundun got out of the space, holding his leg and staring at Gu Shuo with big eyes.


    "It''s a white ape."


    "White ape? I''ve never heard of such an animal. Where did you find it?" Gu Shuo had never heard of it.


    "It has been living on the island. The white ape is very spiritual. In addition to being old-fashioned, it has taken care of me in the past ten years."


    "This thing is so small and can take care of people?"


    "Father, don''t underestimate it. It might be older than you. When it comes to taking care of people, it''s not as old as a white ape." Ye Qianning bent down and touched the pier''s head, his eyes were soft.


    Dundun likes Ye Qianning touching his little head the most, he is very cute.


    Gu Shuo was surprised: "It''s bigger than me?"


    Its body shape is similar to that of Bai Ling, and just looking at its appearance, it belongs to a juvenile.


    "Well, the old Taoist said that Dundun was on the island when he was young, and now the old Taoist is over a hundred years old." Ye Qianning thinks that the old Taoist should belong to the age of the old goblin.


    Occasionally, many things I heard him talk about happened a hundred years ago.


    Gu Shuo thought of the old Taoist back then. Although his hair was gray, his appearance didn''t look very old: "Is it really a hundred years old?"


    "More than that."


    "Um?"


    "On the island, except for the rising and setting of the sun, time seems to be frozen."


    "Freezing?" Gu Shuo heard the most shocking words in his life.


    "The animals and birds on the island seem to be the only ones since I woke up. There is no new life and no death. Time can''t find a trace on the animals. Dundun was so big many years ago, and it is still so big now. , even it doesn¡¯t know how many years it has lived on the island.¡±

 Chapter 848： can sense blood

    "Is that a fairy mountain?"


    Gu Shuo''s pupils were slightly dilated. He had never heard of a place in the world where time was frozen. He doubted whether the island where his daughter was located was the rumored Penglai.


    Ye Qianning laughed: "It''s just an ordinary island. I think it''s a scene formed by some kind of interference from the sea."


    Gu Shuo doesn''t believe in any interference: "A place where time can be frozen is probably the most dreamed place in the world."


    Most people in the world want to pursue longevity, if someone finds out...


    "Human beings can''t reach it." Ye Qianning saw Gu Shuo''s hidden worries.


    Not to mention the powerful wind eye and vortex around the island, the group of things in the Rakshasa Sea can''t be resisted by human beings.


    "That''s good." Gu Shuo''s eyes fell on Dundun: "There is no time on the island, but here it is. Will it really be all right when it comes out?"


    Ye Qianning touched Dundun''s finger and paused slightly: "I''m also a little worried. I haven''t seen any changes in it yet. If there is something strange, I will send it back."


    The lifespan of the white ape is only a hundred years old. She thinks this little thing should be a hundred years old.


    "No one in Shishan has ever seen or heard of the white ape, so you don''t want to bring it in front of people."


    "There is no white ape in this world?"


    "See what you haven''t seen, hear what you haven''t heard."


    "I understand." Ye Qianning looked down at Dundun: "Have you heard it all? You can''t run out without my permission from now on."


    Dundun nodded obediently, then tilted his head to look at Gu Shuo, stretching out his little paw tentatively.


    Ye Qianning was a little surprised seeing this, Dundun was timid and afraid of people, so he took the initiative to reach out to touch the other party.


    Gu Shuo seemed to be aware of Dundun''s actions, and stretched his legs forward slightly.


    Dundun grabbed Gu Shuo''s calf, his small eyes were full of clarity and ignorance, after grabbing it with one paw, as if he had found something, he let go of Ye Qianning, hugged Gu Shuo''s calf with both hands, and sniffed it. , and then looked at Ye Qianning in surprise, "Is this the relative you mentioned?" ''


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    ''It turns out that the blood of relatives is the same'' Dundun raised his head and stared at Gu Shuo, not afraid at all.


    Ye Qianning was surprised when he heard this: "How do you know?"


    '' same, I can feel it when I touch it. ''


    Feel?


    Ye Qianning was even more surprised, it still has the ability?


    You can feel the blood when you touch it?


    Gu Shuo didn''t like small animals very much, so Nair couldn''t resist Dun Dun''s clear eyes, and slightly nodded his head with his hand.


    Dundun immediately raised his head.


    Gu Shuo''s hard heart has softened a bit, and no animal has ever been so close to him, so he can''t help but love Dundun a little more.


    "It''s really spiritual." The big hand gently rubbed Dundun''s head.


    "Well, it does have spirituality." Ye Qianning stretched out his hand to lift Dundun up: "Father, I have something that I need Dundun to verify for me, and I will come to you later."


    "What''s up?"


    "It''s very important." Ye Qianning walked out the door with Budundun in one hand.


    Gu Shuo seldom saw her in such a hurry, chuckled, turned around and put away the things on the table, then put them in a box, got up to look around, and put the box in the drawer of her dressing table.


    Money is earned for his daughter, and the daughter keeps it. He feels that making money is more motivated.


    Ye Qianning led Dundun to find Qian Fanji first, then to the master and the shopkeeper, and finally to Xiang Minghou. Dundun can know who is related to her with just one swipe.


    It may be because of the relationship of blood, after Dundun got in touch with Qian Fanji and Xiang Minghou, he became very fond of them.

 Chapter 849： Your relatives blame Dole

    Ye Qianning felt miraculous. It happened that the shopkeeper¡¯s son came back from delivering the goods. She asked Dundun to touch the shopkeeper and his son, but the result was the same.


    After trying several times in a row, I am very convinced that as long as it is a father and son, mother and son, Dundun can feel it when he touches it.


    Comparable to a paternity test¡ª


    When Zhan Chi came, Dundun touched it again, then raised his head and said to Ye Qianning: ''Your relatives still blame Dole. ''


    "..."


    The corners of Ye Qianning''s mouth twitched, Dundun was a blank sheet of paper, it didn''t know anything about humans and animals, it was lucky that it came out of its mouth.


    If it is any one person, it will make people feel that it has a different meaning.


    Gu Shuo went downstairs after finishing his work, and saw Zhan Chi, and a group of shopkeepers walking around Dundun, his brows were raised, and he just told this girl not to bring Dundun in front of others.


    The next second, Dundun was in the lobby of Xianhai Building, surrounded by people acting like monkeys!


    ¡ª


    Yangchun Inn.


    Li Mu sat in the room and looked through the ledgers for a day. They were basically selling aquatic products, as well as the ledgers of Xianhailou in various places. He was shocked by every amount recorded on it.


    Although the aquatic products used in Xianhai Tower are all carefully selected, because Gu Shuo contracted the aquatic products, he does not account for the capital in the careful selection. Excluding some labor costs, other income is a net profit.


    You can earn tens of thousands of taels a day, which is definitely a huge profit!


    The more I look at Li Mu, the more excited I am. If the roads were impassable in the past, the sales of aquatic products might take up a lot of money in transportation, but now, the roads are smooth and there are many ports along the way.


    There is no need to worry too much about the transportation. According to the accounts of Gu Shuo, you can earn a little bit of thirty copper coins per catty.


    If you add Xianhai Tower to operate together, you can make a profit without losing money.


    is the price of Xianhai Tower¡ª


    Li Mu thought that 118 million would be a disaster. If such a large sum of money was withdrawn, the bank''s cash would probably be empty for a while.


    The emperor is probably also reluctant.


    "Come here."


    The guard opened the door and came in: "What is your order?"


    "Please cut the general to come..."


    "Master Li, why did you find Ben?"


    Zhan Chi came back from Xianhai Tower, went back to his room and passed Li Mu''s guest room, and happened to hear Li Mu mention his name.


    Li Mu paused, and a smile came to the corner of his mouth: "General Zhan came back just in time, and it just so happens that I have something to discuss with General Zhan."


    "What''s up?"


    "General Zhan, let''s go into the room and talk."


    "If you have anything to say, just say it here. The general got up early today, and he will be very sleepy." Zhan Chi said and yawned.


    "General Zhan''s matter involves Bei Li, so it''s not convenient to talk about it at the door. It would be bad if someone eavesdrops." Li Mu backed down a step and turned sideways: "General Zhan, please come in."


    Zhan Chi heard the words and groaned inwardly, and stepped into the room.


    Who live in Yangchun Inn?


    Flying around on the rooftops of the hermit guards, there is no strong internal force to counteract, and a needle dropped in the room is probably clear to others.


    Only Li Mu, a good-for-nothing, thinks it''s safe to go back to the room and talk!


    Li Mu closed the door, went to the table and raised his hand to pour a cup of tea for Zhan Chi, with a very attentive attitude: "General Zhan drinks tea."


    Zhan Chi glanced at him: "Talk about something."


    Li Mu was also annoyed by the loss of face, put the cup in front of him, sat down and said, "General Zhan and Gu Shuo have a very good relationship, and Miss Ye called General Zhan''s father... General Zhan should know Xianhai Tower better than others, right?" .¡±


    "Um."


    "Then General Zhan thinks that if Bei Li buys Xianhai Tower, this move is feasible?"


    "have no idea."


    "Didn''t General Zhan just say he knew about Xianhai Tower?"

 Chapter 850： looking for a shield

    "I know very well. The general has eaten all kinds of food in Xianhailou, and there are many new recipes that have not been released. The general has also eaten them first. The taste is delicious, and the shrimp that slips into the mouth is soft, glutinous and tender. .¡± Zhan Chi shared the delicious food with him without hesitation.


    "...Is beheading the general just kidding me?"


    "Why did Master Li say that?"


    "General Zhan has a close relationship with Xianhai Tower. Bei Li intends to sell Xianhai Tower. Not only does General Zhan not tell me about the inside story of Xianhai Tower, but he fights sloppy eyes with me. Don''t forget General Zhan." It¡¯s fine if Bei Li Fu Rao beheads the general, but if Bei Li loses money, the beheading general will also be punished.¡± Li Mu was a little anxious in his heart, and clarified what he said when a few words didn¡¯t fit.


    Zhan Chi thought for a while, then suddenly smiled: "Master Li, you are in charge of the imperial business, and this general is the one who holds the knife. The Beili business loses money, and even if you go around eight hundred turns, you can''t be punished by this general."


    "Even if you can''t be punished, as a Beili native, you have to think about the interests of Beili, how can you just ignore it?" Li Mu stood up angrily.


    "Li Mu, you have been in charge of the Imperial Business for ten years, and you need to ask a general who knows nothing about business for commercial interests. It seems that you, the head of the Imperial Business, should be replaced." Zhan Chi sneered.


    Li Mu''s face darkened, he didn''t expect Zhan Chi to jump into the pit at all.


    "The emperor sent this general to protect Mr. Li. I don''t understand business matters, let alone participate in any decisions." Zhan Chi finished speaking and before Li Mu could speak, he said, "If this general is good at doing business, how could the imperial merchants have done it ten years ago?" It fell on Mr. Li''s head."


    Li Mu tightened his fingers in his sleeves, and took a deep breath: "General Zhan came back from Xianhai Tower?"


    "good."


    "Is the Eighth Prince still in Xianhai Tower?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it, I''ll find it myself."


    "..."


    The emperor really sent him a good guard!


    Zhan Chi stood up and yawned: "If Mr. Li is fine, I will go back and catch up on my sleep."


    "I am going to visit the Eighth Prince in Xianhai Tower, and General Zhan will accompany me."


    sleep? He didn''t sleep well, and he didn''t want to be safe.


    Zhan Chi yawned two more times in a row, a little reluctantly, and followed Li Mu downstairs.


    Who could Li Mu be more satisfied with with that little thought?


    Going to look for the eighth prince is just to find someone who can be used as a shield in the future when he returns to Beijing.


    If he was involved in the matter of Xianhai Tower, as long as he said the last thing, if something happened in the future, Li Mu would definitely push all the responsibility on him.


    Zhan Chi got on his horse, and Li Mu got into the carriage.


    Zhan Chi couldn''t help but sneer at the hurried appearance.


    The eighth prince is bloodthirsty, and Li Mu dared to ask the eighth prince for such a thing. It should be like this.


    Li Mu and his party arrived at Xianhai Tower and the sun had already set.


    Li Mu visited the Eighth Prince, but he didn''t expect that the Eighth Prince was not in Xianhai Tower at all, and his face was filled with sadness.


    As soon as he came down from upstairs, he saw Lord Feng of Nanyuan and Wang Li of Dongyi coming in from the door, and his heart skipped a beat.


    How did these two get together?


    Could it be that the two countries came together to ask Gu Shuo to buy Xianhai Tower?


    Old Prince Feng has always been changeable, if he doesn''t pay close attention, he will most likely be biased towards Dongyi.


    Thinking of this, Li Mu hurried forward: "Prince Feng."


    Old Prince Feng was also very surprised to see Li Mu coming here: "Why is Master Li here?"


    "Our eighth prince lives in Xianhai Tower. I have some matters to ask the prince for instructions. I didn''t expect to meet the prince here." Li Mu glanced at Wang Li behind him: "What a coincidence, Mr. Wang."

 Chapter 851： looking for a shield 2

    Wang Li cupped his hands: "Yes, what a coincidence."


    These two have a deep feud, so they have to get along on the surface in order not to slap the smiling face.


    "It doesn''t look like it''s getting too early. Now that it''s happened, why don''t I invite the prince and Lord Wang to have dinner together?" Li Mu laughed.


    "Master Li finished his work?" Old Prince Feng asked.


    Li Mu nodded: "I don''t know if the prince will show you some face? I happen to have something to discuss with the prince."


    Old Prince Feng looked back at Wang Licai and said, "Then let''s go together."


    "Everything is arranged by the prince." Wang Li is a typical pug.


    "My lord please."


    Li Mu moved his foot away.


    Old Prince Feng went upstairs.


    Li Mu and Wang Li looked at each other and followed closely.


    Zhan Chi leaned against the counter, watched a few people go upstairs, curled his lips, like attracts like, it depends on who can catch whom.


    "Father, didn''t you go back?" Ye Qianning came in from the door.


    "He was brought here again by Li Mu."


    "What is he doing?"


    "Come to look for the Eighth Prince as a shield, but I didn''t expect the Eighth Prince to be away at all, so I ran into Lord Feng and Lord Wang again, and the three of them went upstairs together." Zhan Chi pouted his mouth upstairs: "Maybe there is a conspiracy what."


    Ye Qianning instantly understood that when Lord Feng and Wang Li came together, they were really more anxious than they were.


    Gu Dae just had someone notify Lord Feng and Dongyi Xianhailou of the deadline, and they arrived in a blink of an eye.


    It seems that within two days, Xianhai Tower will be settled.


    "By the way, where did the eighth prince go? I heard from the shopkeeper that I haven''t seen anyone for a few days." Zhan Chi looked back and asked.


    "have no idea."


    "You don''t know? Could it be that you have returned to the capital?"


    "Probably not, I sent someone to look for it outside the city."


    "The Eighth Prince is mysterious and secretive. You don''t have to worry about him. His inner strength is so high. No one can touch him now. You can just mind your own business." There was a trace of strangeness.


    "I know."


    "It''s good to know, if you have anything to tell Dad or tell Dad, we will handle it for you. If you have nothing to do, don''t go out of the city alone."


    "I don''t have time to go out of the city. Father Gu has been busy collecting shops in the city for the past two days. I need to help. By the way, Father Zhan, come with me." Ye Qianning thought of the medicine he had prepared for Old Gu, but he hadn''t given it to him yet. .


    Zhan Chi followed.


    Ye Qianning returned to the room, and took out the prepared baggage from the cabinet: "This is the medicine for Grandpa Gu, bring it to him when you return to Beijing."


    "So many." Zhan Chi lifted it up quite heavily.


    "Most of them are for nourishing the body. The method and effect of taking it are all marked on the bottle."


    "If Mr. Gu can wake up, he must be very pleased to see you now."


    "Will be fine."


    When she goes back, no matter what method she uses, no matter how precious the thing is, she must cure Gu Lao.


    ¡ª


    Five days passed in a blink of an eye.


    On June 27th, Lord Feng once again summoned representatives of major chambers of commerce to discuss matters.


    Gu Shuo, Ye Qianning, and Qian Fanji also received invitations.


    In the first two days, the Chamber of Commerce discussed for three days, and the discussions were almost all contracts signed by chambers of commerce in various places.


    Dongyi, Beili, and Nanyuan have signed a lot of special products after three days. Xiyan has been relatively stable, but signed a small amount of trade goods with Dongyi and Beili.


    Most of them are porcelain, and Dongyi porcelain is very famous in several countries.


    Gu Shuo was not a member of the chamber of commerce except for aquatic products, so since his appearance on June 22, he hadn''t attended the chamber of commerce''s discussions for the next two days.

 Chapter 852： to finalize

    The contract between Nan Yuan and Gu Shuo has expired on June 25th, and the matter of Xianhai Tower has been delayed for a few days, and it seems that it has come to a conclusion.


    After the end of the Shikoku Chamber of Commerce, many vendors did not leave, because the Nanyuan Aquatic Products has never been finalized.


    After waiting for a few days, I was actually a little anxious. I received invitations early this morning and rushed there.


    Beili, Dongyi, and Nanyuan also arrived early, only Xiyan and Gu Shuo and his party were late.


    "Everyone is here, so I will talk about the contracting of Nanyuan aquatic products." After everyone was seated, Lord Feng spoke.


    The merchants present saw that the people who had been waiting at the door for a few days were also very anxious.


    "The contract set by Nanyuan is 30 copper plates per catty, and Dongyi and Beili will each contract half of it. The term is ten years. Here is the contract. Lord Wang, Lord Li, take a look. If there is no doubt, we can sign it on the spot The contract." The words of the old prince Feng fell.


    The housekeeper took the contract and placed it in front of Li Mu and Wang Li.


    Wang Li and Li Mu picked it up and looked at it carefully. The vendors in the back were shocked, did they really sign a contract with thirty copper coins?


    After calculation, there is no profit.


    "Master Li, is the price of thirty copper plates too high?"


    "We have a long journey between Beili and Nanyuan. There are only a small waterway, and most of them are land. The transportation cost is not small."


    "Currently, our Beili aquatic products market generally only sells thirty-five copper plates per catty, so we still lose money."


    Some representatives of the Beili City Chamber of Commerce were discussing a lot, and many people gathered behind Li Mu to mutter that the 30 copper plate contracts could not be signed.


    "Everyone, stay safe and don''t be impatient, I can distinguish myself." Li Mu interrupted everyone.


    "Master Li, think twice, is the ten-year contract a bit too long?"


    "I am in charge of the Imperial Merchant, and I will consider the interests of the merchants. Please believe in my ability, and I will definitely not let you do business that loses money." Li Mu''s voice was loud.


    Beili merchants are worried, but even so, no matter how you look at this contract, there is no profit at all.


    Compared to Bei Li''s discussion, Dong Yi is much quieter.


    Although Dongyi is far away from Nanyuan, there are quite a lot of waterways. It is several times cheaper to use waterways for aquatic products than to go to the mainland. Thirty copper coins are still acceptable.


    The vendors in Dongyi were also very worried when they looked at the contract. After all, who would not want to work hard and not make money?


    "My lord, didn''t you say that you want to wait for the emperor to reply?"


    "Shall we wait first?"


    Wang Li ignored the vendor behind him and looked at the contract carefully.


    Seeing that there was no response, the merchant was worried for a while.


    They looked in the direction of the envoys of Beili. It was more difficult to transport aquatic products in Beili than in Dongyi. If Beili signed a contract, there might be some profit in it.


    "My lord, we can accept the price of aquatic products, but the price of fruit has doubled, isn''t it a bit much?" Wang Li looked up after reading the contract.


    "Seventy copper plates for the contract price is not too much. I remember the selling price at the end of the year, how many taels of silver per catty." Feng Wang raised the price to the top.


    "Although this is the case, it is also an individual case. Dongyi cannot sign the contract at such a price." Wang Li put down the contract in his hand.


    "My lord, the price is indeed too high." Li Mu was not very satisfied with the fruit price either.


    "There is a reason why the price is high. Dongti is only produced by me in Nanyuan, and the output is scarce. The supply in one country is insufficient. What''s more, those who can afford fruits in winter in several countries are either rich or expensive, let alone a few taels of silver. Even if it''s a hundred taels, I don''t necessarily care."

 Chapter 853： Finalize 2

    Old Prince Feng''s words fell, and Li Mu and Wang Li''s faces were complicated.


    Xiyi''s envoy, Fang Rui, has finally seen Nanyuan''s true face. He must be crazy to make money.


    Whether it is aquatic products or fruit prices have doubled overnight, although there are profits from contracting, they are really not much.


    Gu Shuo glanced coldly, only Nanyuan is rich?


    Never seen such a brazen person, they probably forgot who gave them the seeds of Dongti fruit.


    Ye Qianning lowered his eyes slightly, and a strangeness flashed in his eyes.


    "Prince Feng can''t say that. Transportation in winter is more difficult than aquatic products. Any bumps and bumps will affect sales. Seventy is too high." Li Mu was displeased.


    Obviously, the price has been set internally, but the old prince Feng still raises it temporarily, and his words are like farting, which makes people defenseless.


    Wang Li looked at the contract, frowning Lao Gao.


    Naturally, I didn''t expect the old prince Feng to raise the price temporarily. The three kingdoms have been discussing with each other in the past few days?


    The contracted price of the fruit that was clearly agreed to was half a point higher than that contracted by Gu Shuo, but the price mentioned in the contract was several times higher, so cunning.


    "Lord Li, you have all eaten the fruits from Nanyuan. The taste is better than that of your country. Moreover, they ripen in winter, and the price of fruits in winter has never been low. What''s more, this king has only increased the price of winter." Feng Relying on the fact that Dongti is unique to Nanyuan, the old prince is very confident.


    Li Mu pondered, quickly calculating the core benefits.


    Some people from the Beili Chamber of Commerce heard what Old Prince Feng had said, and were very displeased. Nanyuan was so difficult, and made it clear that he didn''t want to sign a contract with Beili.


    Wang Li remained silent, his eyes glistening, Dongti actually made the biggest profit.


    But the price that was clearly negotiated before has suddenly increased so much, which is really annoying.


    Prince Feng, Wang Li and Li Mu were both silent, winking at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper nodded and shouted towards the door: "Come here, bring the last batch of fruits this year for everyone to see."


    As the sound fell, the servant outside the door came in with a fruit plate and placed it in front of everyone.


    Dongti is pink in color and big in size. It is crystal clear and looks very delicious. The sand fruit is small and red in color. It is really rare to eat it in June.


    "The winter in Nanyuan is very long, and the fruit fruiting period is also long. The aquatic products in summer and the melons and fruits in winter are connected. From May to June, the two can be transported together, and the transportation cost is also saved a lot." The old prince Feng glanced around and then Said: "Everyone, in all fairness, is the price of Dongti sold in various countries above five taels of silver? The contracted seventy copper plates is too expensive?"


    Everyone looked at the fresh fruit in front of them, but they knew it in their hearts.


    Let¡¯s not mention it, when Dong Ti came down, the selling price in the four countries was indeed very high. Most of them were sent to the mansions of the royal relatives and nobles, and there was a profit of 70 copper coins.


    But when Gu Shuo contracted Dongti, it was only a dozen or so copper coins, so the gap is too big.


    "If you really don''t want to sign a contract, this king will not force you. The scarcity of winter tea can''t meet the needs of several countries. This king believes that those who like winter tea will come to Nanyuan to buy them." The old prince Feng felt that he had his own property. The state of his own sales: "The fruit contract is over, let''s make a aquatic product contract first."


    Li Mu subconsciously looked at Wang Li.


    Wang Li also happened to look at Li Mu.


    Looking at each other, they were all afraid that the other party would take it all by themselves, so there was a brief silence.


    "The melon and fruit contract was signed by Beili." Li Mu spoke first.


    "Dongyi also signed." Wang Li was not far behind.

 Chapter 854： Finalize 3

    Old Prince Feng smiled when he heard this.


    The chamber of commerce personnel of the two countries were a little surprised that the contract was signed so readily?


    "Think twice, my lord. Although the melons and fruits in Nanyuan are good, the climate in Nanyuan is changeable. Can they guarantee that the melons and fruits are like this every year?"


    "That''s right. If there is heavy rain during the pollination period of fruits and the like, the taste of the fruits will be greatly weakened even if they are ripe. Seventy copper coins are still somewhat risky."


    Other members of the chamber of commerce agreed upon hearing the words that the changeable weather will indeed affect the taste of ripe melons and fruits.


    Li Mu hesitated for a while.


    "Everyone, don''t worry, Nanyuan''s fruit has been fruiting for about six years, and this has never happened before. If you are not at ease, the king can add a clause to the contract. If the taste of the melon and fruit changes, Nanyuan will pay three times. Everyone''s loss." Old Prince Feng stood up, speaking solemnly.


    When the people in the chamber of commerce heard such a guarantee, their voices also became quieter.


    "Okay, since the old prince Feng made such a promise, if I, Bei Li, are just talking about it, it would seem too insincere." Li Mu said, and drew a pen to add a guarantee from the old prince Feng at the end of the contract: "Feng Your lord, take a look."


    Wang Li added a pen when he saw this, verbally assuring that he didn''t believe it anymore, the old prince Feng is fickle, adding it to the contract is the most reassuring.


    Old Prince Feng picked up the contract and looked it over. He didn''t care about the sudden addition of a clause, and he wanted to sign the contract as soon as he picked up the pen.


    "Wait a minute."


    A voice interrupted the writing of Old Prince Feng.


    Old Prince Feng raised his head to look for the sound, and when he saw the person who spoke, he immediately became proud: "Miss Ye, what do you want to say?"


    "Prince Feng didn''t grow melons and fruits himself, and he doesn''t understand the difficulties of growing melons and fruits. The weather is changeable. If it is not taken care of properly, it is normal for the fruit to lose its taste. For three times the compensation, the prince should seek the opinions of the fruit people. "Ye Qianning''s face was indifferent, and his voice was cold.


    However, many of them could hear that she seemed to be... admonishing?


    Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji looked up at her, with a hint of puzzlement in their eyes, the little girl seemed a little different today.


    Xiliuyuan looked indifferently.


    Old Prince Feng was stunned for a moment, and quickly realized it. His eyes mocked: "The taste of Nanyuan''s melons and fruits has always been like this. The contract between Nanyuan and Gu Shuo has expired. Miss Ye, don''t scare me here."


    "Miss Ye is not a member of the chamber of commerce, so I''m afraid it might be inappropriate to say something." Wang Li naturally could hear that the little girl''s words were biased towards Nanyuan.


    The taste of melons and fruits is still profitable. If the taste is really bad, the triple compensation is even more profitable.


    How could a little girl be ruined.


    "Ms. Ye is jealous that we have robbed the Gu family''s business and wants to spread rumors about Nanyuan." Li Mu laughed.


    "Nanyuan melons and fruits have been doing this for many years. If anyone dares to spread rumors about our Nanyuan melons and fruits, we Nanyuan people will be the first to refuse."


    "That is, if you dare to spread rumors about our Nanyuan, I will fight with you."


    "Growing melons and fruits in Nanyuan doesn''t require special care at all. The little girl has never grown them herself, so she still has the face to remind others."


    The people in Nanyuan outside the gate quit after hearing this. The little girl''s words were nothing more than discrediting Nanyuan, making them unable to sign a contract and make money.


    The people from Dongyi and Beili Chamber of Commerce clearly thought the same just now, and no one stood up to oppose the triple compensation of the old prince Feng.


    Ye Qianning turned his head and looked outside the hall. Many people in Dayu City were lying on the doorway, staring at her with angry, almost cannibalistic eyes, shouting, with hideous and ugly faces.

 Chapter 855： Finalize 4

    "Miss Ye, look, this is the opinion of our Nanyuan Guomin." Old Prince Feng smiled sarcastically. If the little girl hadn''t held the Xianhai Tower in her hands, he would have humiliated her in public.


    Ye Qianning didn''t say a word, and kept looking at the people outside the hall indifferently.


    "Qianning." Gu Shuo called softly.


    Ye Qianning withdrew his gaze and closed his eyes slightly, turned his head to meet the mocking gaze of Lord Feng, and smiled calmly: "I am the one who said too much, Lord, you continue."


    Qian Fanji looked at the coldness outside the hall.


    Old Prince Feng smiled complacently when he saw this, and dropped his pen.


    Turn around and take out a unicorn-shaped seal from the box held by the butler, which is the national seal representing the Nanyuan royal family.


    Old Prince Feng stamped Nanyuan''s national seal and Fengwang Mansion''s private seal.


    Under the eyes of everyone in the Chamber of Commerce of the four countries, the three countries of Nanyuan, Dongyi, and Beili signed a contract for aquatic products and melons and fruits.


    The fishermen outside the hall were all overjoyed. Aquatic products received 30 copper coins, hawthorns received 15 copper coins, Shaguo received 20 copper coins, and Dongti received 70 copper coins.


    With such a high price, the future is finally coming!


    Li Mu held the contract, feeling relieved.


    Although the price is high, the price of good things is always set by themselves. For example, in Xianhai Building, the water production capacity of eight copper plates can be sold at a sky-high price, and the contract for thirty copper plates depends on their own pricing.


    "Master Li, we need to discuss more about Nanyuan Aquatic Products in the future." Wang Li accepted the contract and looked at Li Mu to show his favor.


    After all, they are all operating Nanyuan Fisheries, and many things must be consistent.


    "Of course." Li Mu raised his head and smiled.


    Old Prince Feng put the things away, smiling from ear to ear, glanced at Gu Shuo intentionally or unintentionally, very proud and showing off.


    Gu Shuo was completely calm.


    "Prince Feng''s contract is over, should we talk about Xianhai Tower now?" Ye Qianning said coldly.


    Old Prince Feng smiled even more when he heard the words: "Today, I invited Boss Gu, Miss Ye, and Boss Qian here to sign a contract with Xianhailou."


    Ye Qianning threw out a contract very neatly: "Look good, sign it, and pay the money."


    Old Prince Feng was taken aback for a moment, he didn''t expect that the other party had already prepared the contract, he hesitated for a moment and signaled the housekeeper to take the contract.


    The butler stepped forward to take the contract from Ye Qianning, turned around and handed it to his lord.


    Old Prince Feng opened the rice paper, and was taken aback when he saw the contents on it.


    The huge rice paper has two rows of words written very concisely. All Xianhai Towers are sold to Nanyuan for 118 million taels, and there are no extra characters.


    "My lord has seen it clearly, sign it if you are sure of the purchase." Ye Qianning said coldly.


    Old Prince Feng¡¯s expression was complicated: "Miss Ye, Boss Gu, what I said about signing the contract is not the signing of the contract by my family. This king has discussed with Dongyi and Beili, and the three countries will make the deal together."


    "There is only one contract, and 118 million has been paid. It doesn''t matter how you divide it."


    She doesn''t want to meddle with even one country, so return the three-nation contract?


    What a lot!


    Old Prince Feng frowned upon hearing this, how could the three kingdoms sign a contract?


    "If there is only one contract, my lord might as well sign it first, and then Beili and Dongyi will sign a contract with Nanyuan. What do you think, my lord?" Li Mu stepped forward and said.


    Old Prince Feng thought about it and thought it was feasible, but: "So much money, I can''t make it all up in a while."


    He was also very worried that without signing the contract, Gu Shuo and the others would suddenly change their minds.

 Chapter 856： no time to wait

    Li Mu thought about Gu Shuo''s words a few days ago, he hesitated for a while, but couldn''t help but said, "Boss Gu won''t be able to collect 11850 in a short while, can you give me some time? "


    "Gu Mou doesn''t ask about this matter, my daughter decides." Gu Shuo leaned on the chair, acting as a hands-off shopkeeper who only watched but didn''t participate.


    Li Mu paused, then looked at Ye Qianning with a smile: "Miss Ye, can you give me some time?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have all the money. Sign the contract, pay some deposit, and write a few more IOUs. When you have paid enough money, the IOU and Xianhai Tower will be handed over to you." Ye Qianning said.


    Need an IOU?


    Li Mu hesitated.


    Old Prince Feng has never paid an IOU in his life, and his face was immediately displeased: "You..."


    "We will leave Dayu City the day after tomorrow. The words that everyone in Xianhai Tower can''t hold today will no longer be sold to the public in the future." Ye Qianning interrupted what Feng Lao Wang wanted to say.


    "Not for sale?" Li Mu immediately became anxious.


    "Miss Ye, why are you in such a hurry to leave, 118 million is such a big number, why not wait a few more days." Wang Li was also anxious when he heard that they would not sell it.


    Half of the contract for Nanyuan Aquatic Products is for Xianhai Tower, so what if she doesn''t sell it.


    Ye Qianning sneered: "Big? A mere 118 million is as big as you think. I don''t pay attention to this amount of money."


    "..."


    A mere 118 million?


    Listen, what you said in this tone is the same as Qianbabailiang, Xianhailou is really making money!


    Old Prince Feng felt that Ye Qianning''s smile and words were all mocking and belittling them, so he gritted his teeth secretly: "Okay, this king will sign a contract with you now to set up the Xianhai Tower."


    "My lord, you have to think about it, don''t be impulsive." Ye Qianning smiled.


    Old Prince Feng with a dark face, picked up a pen and wrote his name on the contract, stamped with the national seal and private seal, without any hesitation.


    "The steward asked someone to take everyone''s money as a deposit."


    "My lord, don''t you think about it?"


    "Go and get the money." Old Prince Feng dismissed it coldly.


    "yes."


    The butler leaves.


    Old Prince Feng handed the contract to Ye Qianning: "Miss Ye is satisfied."


    Ye Qianning took it, and looked at the flamboyant pen and private seal above: "Du Yi, show the contract to Prince Xiyan."


    Du Yi took the contract and walked towards Xiliuyuan.


    Old Prince Feng was stunned, his face was puzzled, his eyes were surprised, he turned his head and stared at Xi Liuyuan.


    Li Mu and Wang Li were also very surprised. What does Miss Ye mean by asking Prince Xiyan to review the contract?


    Could it be that the person behind Xianhai Tower is Prince Xiyan?


    No wonder the envoy of Xiyi no longer flattered Nanyuan after his birthday banquet.


    Li Mu''s eyes are dark, and it is almost certain that Prince Xiyan is the instigator behind Xianhai Tower. Otherwise, how could Gu Shuo, Ye Qianning and his party be so rampant?


    Since Xiyi envoy Fang Rui sat down, the whole scene was like watching a play. He was shocked when he suddenly heard that his prince was asked to review the contract.


    His eyes secretly fell on his own prince, and he adored him after being shocked.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince really acted swiftly and resolutely, and easily won the contract of Xianhai Tower without any warning!


    Du Yi walked up to him and offered the contract with both hands.


    Xi Liuyuan''s jade-like face remained calm, and he pinched the contract with his slender fingers and glanced at it.


    "I don''t even know the state seal and private seal. Please ask Prince Xiyan to help me see if the state seal and private seal stamped by Lord Feng are real." Ye Qianning''s voice sounded again.

 Chapter 857： be a witness

    Chapter 857 Be a witness


    "..."


    "...?"


    The whole hall was quiet for a while.


    The expression on his face ranged from doubt, to exhaustion, to dullness, to bewilderment, in short, it was very good-looking.


    Li Mu was the one with the most expressive expressions among the group of people. For some reason, he stretched out his hand to silently cover his heart, feeling a little hurt.


    In just one minute, he felt that he had almost figured out their old background, but in the end they just asked Xi Yan to see if it was true or not?


    "It''s true." Xi Liuyuan said softly.


    The gentle voice brought the stunned people back to reality.


    Old Prince Feng reacted with a livid face: "Miss Ye suspects that this king has falsified the contract?"


    "How can you not be cautious when doing business? For the old prince Feng, this amount of money is not a small amount. If the time comes and you can''t afford the money and want to go back on your word, the prince is so powerful that we can''t win if we want to sue, so take advantage of the west The crown prince is present, so we can rest assured that His Royal Highness can see the truth." Ye Qianning said slowly, "It''s not that Nanyuan has never done anything to break the contract."


    Old Prince Feng was angry and annoyed: "Ye Qianning, don''t slander me, Nanyuan."


    "Do you still need to slander the Qingzhou matter?"


    Bringing Qingzhou, Lord Feng was speechless, and stared at Ye Qianning fiercely.


    "There are precedents, so we have to be careful." Ye Qianning looked at Xi Liuyuan after saying that, "I wonder if His Highness the Crown Prince will be a witness."


    Xi Liuyuan stared at her indifferently, and seemed to be silent for a while before slowly saying: "Okay."


    Li Mu was shocked.


    Wang Li''s eyes widened. Is Prince Xiyan so easy to talk to?


    "Then I would like to thank His Royal Highness the Crown Prince." Ye Qianning bowed his hands to him in a quack gesture of thanks.


    "You''re welcome." Xi Liuyuan handed over the contract to Du Yi.


    Du Yi returned to Ye Qianning with the contract.


    Ye Qianning folded the contract and put it in his sleeve.


    When Li Mu heard what Ye Qianning said, he also felt worried. Qingzhou had done business with Beili for several years, and the royal family knew about it and did not stop it.


    Now that they have signed a contract with Nanyuan, they are afraid that Nanyuan will also sell it privately.


    Looking at Prince Xiyan, in terms of honor, who is more honorable than Prince Xiyan? He has witnessed what he has done, and Nan Yuan probably wouldn''t dare to break the contract even if he was killed.


    Li Mu also wanted Prince Xiyi to be a witness, so he opened his mouth several times, but he still didn''t dare to speak.


    Wang Li is not so, his eyes are always secretly looking in the direction of Xiliuyuan, even though he has signed a contract with Nanyuan in black and white, he is also afraid that Nanyuan will do something bad secretly.


    Wanting Xi Yan to be a witness, he dared not open his mouth when his eyes touched the God-like man.


    I don''t know where Ye Qianning got the courage...


    "My lord."


    The butler hurried in from outside the door.


    "The money can be withdrawn." Lord Feng turned his head and asked.


    "It''s all taken, all our money adds up to only fifteen million." The butler handed over the box he was holding.


    Lord Feng took the box over, opened it for a look, walked up to Ye Qianning, and put the box on her desk: "Miss Ye, here is 15 million as a deposit, and the remaining 100 million Zero three million will be sent to Miss Ye as soon as possible."


    "The time should be quicker. We will leave Dayu City in the future, but we will stay in the East Coast for a few days on the way. At that time, it is best to send someone you trust to send the money to the Longsheng Antique Shop on the East Coast. As long as the money is paid Qing, Lord Feng can immediately send someone to take over the Xianhai Tower." Ye Qianning raised his hand to cover the box.


    Du Yi bent down and took the box in his hands.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 858： The fruit will deviate this year

    Chapter 858 The fruit will deviate this year


    Old Prince Feng sullenly said: "Miss Ye, don''t worry, it will only take half a month at most, and the money will definitely be given."


    "That''s good." Ye Qianning stood up: "Father, the matter is over, let''s go."


    "good."


    Gu Shuo got up.


    Chiho Sabi also stood up.


    Old Prince Feng saw Qian Fanji, hesitated for a moment, and moved two steps: "Boss Qian, about the coal needed by Nanyuan in winter, can we discuss it?"


    "There is nothing to discuss, Qianjia''s coal will no longer be sold to Nanyuan." Qian Fan said coldly.


    "Boss Qian can accept an increase in Nanyuan''s price, but why not sell it directly?"


    "Coal prices in several countries have always been high. Qianjia''s coal sold elsewhere can be sold at the local coal price. The price is several times higher than the price of Nanyuan, but the price of Nanyuan suddenly doubled. People from Nanyuan have black hearts in their mouths and have been scolded by thousands of people."


    Old Prince Feng had a complicated face, and he didn''t know how to answer the conversation for a while.


    "There are a lot of coal in several countries. Nanyuan is looking for other cooperative merchants. Let alone triple, even quadruple, they will not be scolded, but Qianmou is different."


    Nanyuan people have enjoyed low prices for ten years, but suddenly the price has doubled, many people find it difficult to accept, and scolding is inevitable.


    "This... Boss Qian..."


    "Prince Feng, don''t need to say too much. It''s not Qian''s family that is in the coal business. Nanyuan should find another businessman." Qian Fanji''s attitude was firm.


    Old Prince Feng had a trace of sadness on his face.


    There are a lot of coal businesses, but none of them can sell at a low price. If thousands of companies are missing, Nanyuan will spend a lot of money in one winter.


    "Let''s go." Gu Shuo said.


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    "Prince Feng, farewell."


    Qian Fan was silent, Gu Shuo led Ye Qianning towards the outside of the hall.


    The fishermen lying at the door stepped aside one after another, looking at the three of them with hatred in their eyes.


    They are hostile to Gu Shuo¡¯s low-priced purchase, hostile to Ye Qianning¡¯s words to stop signing the contract, and hostile to Qian Fanji¡¯s refusal to sell coal...


    The unfriendly eyes were not retracted until the three got into the carriage, and the noisy discussion sounded at the same time.


    Isn¡¯t that just not selling coal?


    Now that Nanyuan and Dongyi Beili have signed such a high contract, there will be plenty of money to buy coal in the future.


    The three got into the carriage.


    Ye Qianning heard taunts and curses from not far away, raised his hand to lift the curtain of the car, and cast his cold eyes on that side.


    Greed really makes people lose their original essence!


    "Qianning." Gu Shuo changed his voice.


    Ye Qianning looked away, and slowly lowered the curtain.


    "Qianning, will Nanyuan''s fruit really change?" Gu Shuo somewhat understood her temperament, she could vaguely guess what she just said.


    Qian Fanji also noticed her abnormality in the hall, and looked at her with concern.


    Ye Qianning was silent for a while before slowly nodding.


    "what is going on?"


    Nanyuan''s fruit has not had such a thing for a few years since it bears fruit.


    "The weather in Nanyuan is too cold to be suitable for planting fruits. Those fruit seeds are specially cultivated, because they will take root and germinate in Nanyuan because of some energy-boosting medicines. The maintenance time of the medicines is estimated to be more than ten years, but The geology of Nanyuan is getting worse and worse, and the effect of the medicine has not been maintained for ten years, and the taste of the fruits produced in Nanyuan this winter will definitely weaken by more than half." Ye Qianning said leisurely.


    Lost most of the taste, the fruit is not unpalatable, but it must not be too delicious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 859： The emperors oral order

    Chapter 859 The Emperor''s Oral Order


    Gu Shuo and Qian Fan were a little silent when they heard the words, and they understood why she had a dignified look when she heard the compensation agreement.


    Nanyuan lost money, and Guomin also got rid of the relationship. If the light one loses money, the serious one may be fatal.


    Ye Qianning still couldn''t bear it, so he issued a reminder.


    If the current original price is maintained, several countries may be able to accept it, but the price they set is too high now, and the contract also includes a compensation agreement.


    Nanyuan will definitely lose a lot of money in the coming year.


    "Even if you told the truth just now, no one would believe you." Qian Fanji raised his hand and rubbed her head: "So it''s not your fault."


    Ye Qianning lowered his head.


    Interests, money, desires, it is really easy for people to lose themselves.


    "Nanyuan has its own way of management, and no one can change it. When a person is overwhelmed by desire, sometimes he needs to fall heavily and feel the piercing pain. Maybe he will be able to wake up." Gu Shuo He knows Nan Yuan best.


    "Um."


    She responded in a low voice.


    "Okay, don''t worry so much at such a young age. Nanyuan has paid enough to get to this day. We will have no cooperation with Nanyuan in the future. It doesn''t matter how they are with us in the future."


    "The wealth or poverty of a country has a lot to do with the emperor, and there is no way for others to change it."


    Ye Qianning raised his head: "Qian Dae, Gu Dae, I''m fine, but seeing those common people, I remembered something."


    She also saw such a scene in her previous life, but she was just a spectator at that time, and the ferocious faces of those people were too similar to today''s people.


    When she was in the hall, for a moment she actually overlapped the pictures of the two worlds.


    Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji looked at each other subconsciously, as if they thought the little girl remembered her childhood.


    "The shops in Dayu City are almost cleaned up, and you can leave the city and rush to the east coast in the future. I have already had someone notify the fourth wife." Gu Shuo said.


    Ye Qianning thought of the fourth wife, and a gleam of joy appeared on his face.


    Nanyuan¡ªno matter how he develops in the future!


    ¡ª


    The news that Beili, Dongyi, and Nanyuan signed a high-priced contract quickly spread to all parts of the country. The news passed through a city, and the city must cheer.


    Since Li Mu returned to Yangchun Inn, he began to plan the operation of Nanyuan.


    Several letters were sent to the border customs and the Beili Chamber of Commerce in one day. The port under Beili''s control must be guarded by Beili people in person to avoid any trouble.


    That day, Li Mu planned from the afternoon to late at night, and slept for two hours. Before dawn, he started to customize the aquatic product sales part. He was busy until noon.


    The emperor wants Zhan Chi to bring Ye Qianning back to the capital?


    Li Mu was surprised when he received the emperor''s oral order, and immediately sent someone to look for Zhan Chi.


    "Master Li, General Zhan is not in the room." The guard replied.


    Li Mu took a deep breath: "Go to Xianhai Tower to find it."


    "yes."


    Li Mu was inexplicably bored, and his stomach rumbled, which made him even more bored. He was so tired of Beili''s business that he didn''t eat a single bite of food all day.


    The more he thinks about it, the angrier he gets!


    About an hour later, Zhan Chi arrived late.


    "Master Li, what do you want to do with General Ben?"


    Li Mu glared angrily: "The emperor just sent an order to the general beheaded."


    "What''s up?"


    "The emperor asked General Zhan to bring Miss Ye back to the capital with us."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 860： She is not from Beili

    Chapter 860 She is not from Beili


    Zhan Chi was stunned.


    "General Zhan, Ms. Ye and the others are not leaving the city tomorrow, so hurry up and inform her at Xianhai Tower." Li Mu urged.


    Zhan Chi regained consciousness, with a dark smile on his face: "Let the little girl go back to the capital city? Why?"


    "Huh? Why? The emperor told you why?"


    "Oh, there is no imperial decree. This general knows whether your oral decree is true or not." Zhan Chi Leng.


    "Of course it is true, how dare I have the guts to pass on the emperor''s oral instructions." Li Mu was anxious at that time.


    "How does this general know whether you dare or not? As for the person who passed the word, this general must ask in person."


    "People have gone back."


    "So there is no one?"


    "The hidden guard who passed the word of mouth has gone back."


    "Master Li must have been deceived." Zhan Chi laughed.


    "What?" Li Mu was puzzled.


    "At the beginning, the little girl was seriously injured, and Mr. Chen''s nationality was removed. The emperor drove Mr. Chen and the little girl away. The whole capital knew about it. How can such a verbal order be passed on now? Wasn''t Mr. Li deceived by someone? What is it?" Zhan Chi Although he didn''t understand the situation, he knew that the emperor''s dictation would definitely not be good.


    Can''t he forget what happened ten years ago?


    "This..." Li Mu was stunned for a few seconds: "But the hidden guard is indeed by the emperor''s side, and it also has the emperor''s gold medal."


    "Master Li has confirmed the gold medal in his hand?" Zhan Chi asked.


    Li Mu shook his head.


    "I haven''t even confirmed the token, so how can I be sure that the other party is not a fake word of mouth."


    "This is impossible."


    "The most unlikely thing is that the emperor will tell Ye Qianning to return to the capital."


    "Why¡­?"


    "They are not from Beili, the emperor knows better than anyone else, if the emperor really wants Ye Qianning to return to Beili, he will issue an imperial decree to invite her, not a verbal order."


    Li Mu couldn''t turn his head around, it seemed that what Zhan Chi said made sense.


    Not from Beili, since he is not under the control of Beili, oral instructions are of no use to foreigners.


    "But¡­"


    "Master Li, don''t be fooled. There are many people who know how to disguise themselves in the Jianghu. Be careful if someone takes advantage of any loopholes. Don''t know how you will die when the time comes." Zhan Chi interrupted him.


    Li Mu was trembling all over, recalling the hidden guard just now, he did not look at it carefully, not even the token.


    Tsk, I blame myself for being too hasty.


    "Lord Li, you are usually so smart, why are you confused today? As long as you know what happened ten years ago, you will know that the emperor will not let her go back to Beili easily." Zhan Chi said and stretched out his hand to pat Li Mu On the shoulder: "Grow your brains."


    "..."


    Li Mu tilted his shoulders and took a step back: "There is indeed something weird about this matter, I will investigate it clearly."


    "Check it out, the general is leaving first."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Xianhai Building."


    "..."


    Why didn''t he die in Xianhai Tower?


    Zhan Chi walked out of the room, his face instantly turned cold, and his eyes became gloomy and sharp.


    Calculating the time, the news of the little girl''s return has been sent back to the capital for a long time. After hearing the news that she was still alive, the emperor sent someone to tell him what he wanted to do?


    Ever since he entered Dayu City, he wanted the little girl to go back to the capital with him. At this moment, he hoped that the little girl would never go to Beili.


    Xianhai Building.


    Xianhai Tower has been closed since the day it was sold out. The cooks, servants, and shopkeepers are rarely at leisure, sitting on the first floor and drinking tea leisurely.


    The shopkeeper knocked on the melon seeds, and looked at the passers-by at the door, most of whom were carrying luggage and preparing to leave the city.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 861： Monthly payment on time

    Chapter 861 The monthly money is paid on time


    There were a lot of people going out of the city in just one day, and many of Gu''s shops on the street were closed, and the street was very deserted.


    People from the Chamber of Commerce also checked out one after another, and aquatic products were even more difficult to sell.


    But this time the people of Dayu City were not as sad as they were a few days ago, and they all tacitly waited for Lord Feng to take over and set the purchase price.


    The contract signed by the country is 30 copper coins, but it will cost 25 copper coins in the hands of their fishermen, and it will not exceed 20 copper coins.


    Three times more than before, what are you worrying about?


    "There are quite a few people leaving the city today, and in two days'' time Dayu City will probably be deserted."


    "Tsk, there are fewer people, what kind of business can Xianhai Tower have in the future."


    "It doesn''t matter if he has business or not, anyway, we should leave in two days."


    "Yeah, I haven''t been idle for many years, I made a lot of money, and I''m going to go out for a stroll."


    The cook, the shopkeeper, and the servants drank tea leisurely and chatted about their future plans.


    "Where is the shopkeeper going to go shopping?" Ye Qianning came down from the stairs and answered the conversation with a smile when he heard several people talking.


    The shopkeeper, the cook, and the servants all stood up when they heard the sound and turned their heads to look.


    "Young master."


    "Young master."


    with one voice.


    Ye Qianning nodded with a smile: "Everyone has been busy for a long time, it''s time to rest, but remember to come back when you have enough rest."


    "Shaodong''s family wants to open a restaurant?" The shopkeeper''s eyes lit up.


    The cook''s boy''s expression also brightened.


    "The restaurant has not been decided yet, but the Gu family will go to more chambers of commerce in the future than now. If you are willing, you can come back to work at any time after the establishment of the chamber of commerce."


    "Okay, I will wait for the young master." The shopkeeper is a hundred willing.


    "I am willing too. Mrs. Huaihua has taught us all the aquatic cooking skills passed down in my family. How can I eat pork belly? I don''t go anywhere except to take care of my family''s business." The fat cook said loudly.


    "Me too. We have worked in the Gu family restaurant for five or six years, and we have never been treated so well. We are all willing to continue working for the Gu family."


    "I am also... the young boss. Although we are the waiters, we can learn from others."


    "As long as the Gu family is a member, we are willing to continue to follow the Gu family."


    A group of servants were afraid that they would lose their jobs, so they spoke one after another.


    "Don''t worry everyone, the Gu family''s business will employ a lot of people. The closure of the business is only temporary. You can take advantage of this time to rest. The Gu family will call everyone back as soon as the business is completed." Ye Qianning has already drawn up the blueprint and collected it. get ready.


    Gu Dae also instructed the people of the Crescent Moon Sect to choose a suitable place. Once the blueprints are drawn, it shouldn¡¯t take long to build it.


    "Okay, okay, we''ll wait."


    "As long as Gu''s family needs us, we will go immediately, no matter where we are, we will go."


    "That''s it."


    Everyone was delighted to hear what Ye Qianning said.


    The Gu family has a lot of money and good treatment. They work here, regardless of their status or the status of the other party. This alone makes them willing to follow.


    "Okay, shopkeeper, you will register them all later, and the monthly money will be paid out on time every month." Ye Qianning said.


    The shopkeeper''s expression was surprised: "How can this work, we don''t work, how can we ask for monthly money."


    The cook and the boy were also taken aback, and then nodded.


    "Everyone is willing to wait to give our Gu family face. I also want to thank everyone." Ye Qianning smiled, her beautiful face was gentle.


    That smile made everyone startled again, almost looking silly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 862： resignation

    "The Young Master..."


    "The shopkeeper, you deserve it. Even if the Gu family gave you a holiday with a month''s silver to relax, you will have to rely on you when you get busy in the future." Ye Qianning said again.


    The shopkeeper stared at the beautiful young master in front of him, and couldn''t help but feel a little sore in his eyes. It was their good fortune to have met such a good master and young master.


    "Okay, Young Master, I will follow the Gu family for the rest of my life." After the shopkeeper finished speaking, he looked at the people who were stunned: "Thank you, Young Master."


    It was only now that everyone came to their senses.


    "I''m also following the Gu family."


    "Young master, don''t worry, although I am a cook, I know the rules of the world, and I will follow the lead of the Gu family from now on."


    The cook, the boy, and the shopkeeper wanted to follow the Gu family from the bottom of their hearts, but now they heard what the young master said, and they were very moved.


    Jiang Chenyi came with Jiang Yue, just in time to see this scene.


    Xianhailou, from the shopkeeper to the servants, looked excited and convinced. They were absolutely convinced by the young woman in front of them.


    The kind of sincerity, firmness, and anticipation revealed from the bottom of his heart, Jiang Chenyi had never seen on the workers'' faces, and he once again had a new understanding of Ye Qianning in his heart.


    "Sister Ye."


    Jiang Yue walked in and called out.


    All the shopkeepers saw someone coming in, let go of the way, and saluted Ye Qianning: "Young master, let''s go to pack things first."


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    The shopkeeper led the servant and cook towards the backyard.


    "Sister Ye, you are too powerful." Jiang Yue stared at the shopkeeper who was leaving: "I have never seen such a powerful worker."


    "Miss Jiang has won the prize." Ye Qianning glanced outside the door, and his eyes fell on Jiang Chenyi: "Are you leaving too?"


    "Well, after wandering at sea for too long, and staying in Dayu City for another two months, my parents were very worried and sent letters to remind me several times." Jiang Chenyi said.


    "Sister Ye, don''t you want to go out of the city too, or we can walk for a while together." Jiang Yue stared with whimsical eyes.


    "I''m not sure yet. Father Gu hasn''t returned since he went back in the morning. I''m afraid he won''t be able to walk with you."


    "Ah, what a pity." Jiang Yue was disappointed.


    "We will always meet again. Didn''t you still say that you want to learn business from me? Once the Gu family business is established, you can come here at any time."


    "real?"


    "Of course."


    "Okay, let''s make an agreement. When the company is established, sister Ye will write to me immediately." Jiang Yue became happy again when she heard the words.


    "Yes." Ye Qianning nodded.


    "Miss Ye wants to establish a business name?" Jiang Chenyi heard important information.


    "Yes, if you don''t join the Chamber of Commerce, you can only gain a firm foothold if you establish your own business name."


    Jiang Chenyi already admired Ye Qianning''s business in his heart, and now he heard that he was going to establish a business name, no wonder the shopkeeper''s boy showed anticipation just now.


    "Ms. Ye Jiang will learn the ways of merchants before the firm is established, and I will ask Ms. Ye to give me some pointers." He is also looking forward to it.


    "Okay." Ye Qianning was very optimistic.


    Jiang Chenyi showed joy, raised his hands and cupped his fists: "Miss Ye, farewell."


    "Bon Voyage."


    Jiang Chenyi took Jiang Yue away.


    Ye Qianning was standing at the door, Jiang Chenyi had blood in his bones and brains, so he walked the business route like this, and felt that he would be similar to Gu Dae in the future.


    "Miss Ye is really busy."


    Shui Xingqi walked behind her at some point, staring at the chariots and horses in the distance.

 Chapter 863： I didnt intend to come out easily

    Chapter 863 Didn''t intend to come out easily


    "Young people don''t work hard." Ye Qianning sighed, and turned to look at him: "Young Master Shui has to pack his bags today, so let''s postpone the needle application for two days. After leaving Dayu City, you can continue to use needles on the way." Teach the young master the law."


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t figured out the acupuncture method for the past two days. I just heard the news that you are going out of the city, so I came here to ask for the exact time." Shui Xingqi''s original icy complexion had long since disappeared.


    Looking at Ye Qianning with a little respect, he and Ye Qianning have studied acupuncture for two mornings, and he thinks that his medical skills are good, but when he saw her acupuncture techniques, he realized that his medical skills are not worth in front of him Mention.


    Acupuncture and moxibustion are superb, and even the elders of the clan may not be half as good. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that the acupuncture was done by a sixteen-year-old woman.


    "Tomorrow morning, the journey will be relatively leisurely. I will hand over the remaining acupuncture techniques to Young Master Shui. Afterwards, Young Master Shui will have no problem as long as he practices accurately."


    "Okay, I still don''t understand some parts of the acupuncture yesterday, I wonder if I can..."


    "Little girl."


    Following the neighing of the horse, Zhan Chi reined in and jumped off the horse, throwing the reins to the boy, with a dignified look on his face.


    Ye Qianning saw what was wrong with Zhan Chi at a glance, and looked back at Shui Xingqi: "Young Master Shui, if there is anything you don''t understand, I will tell you again when I leave the city tomorrow, and now I still have some things to deal with. "


    "Okay, Miss Ye, please do your work first. I''ll wait for you outside the city tomorrow." Shui Xingqi looked at Zhanchi, understood in his heart, said goodbye and turned to leave.


    "Little girl." Zhan Chi strode forward.


    "Dad, what happened?"


    "Go, go in and talk."


    Ye Qianning followed Zhan Chi into the house and upstairs.


    Entering the room, Zhan Chi closed the door with a dignified expression.


    "The hermit guard next to the emperor came to Dayu City, and brought an oral order, asking me to take you back to Beili."


    Ye Qianning thought that Emperor Beili would be curious when he knew she was not dead, and sent someone to investigate, but he didn''t expect that Emperor Beili would be too impatient after issuing such an oral order.


    "I''ve fooled Li Mu for the time being, don''t pay attention to the oral instructions, girl, I don''t want you to go to Beili now, after watching the fourth wife, you can go to the Xianyue faction to settle down." Zhan Chi didn''t want her to fall into Beili .


    "I''m going to Beili, but not now, Dad, don''t worry, it''s not ten years ago." Ten years ago, she didn''t have the ability to protect herself, but now she has.


    "It will be difficult to get out of the city after you enter the capital."


    "Since I wanted to go back, I didn''t plan to come out easily." The royal family of Beili who didn''t disturb the sky, how could she leave?


    "...?"


    Zhan Chi was taken aback for a moment, and thought of something in a blink of an eye: "Girl, you have to think about it, there is no good result for marrying into the royal family."


    Ye Qianning: "..."


    "I don''t agree, you Gu Dad, Zhan Dad, Xiang Dad, and your master definitely don''t agree."


    "...Father Zhan, where do you want to go?"


    "Aren''t you going to marry the Eighth Prince?"


    "Who said I''m going to marry him?" Ye Qianning was speechless.


    Marrying Sang Zhikui he could figure it out.


    "Then who do you want to marry? The prince?" Zhan Chi shook his head after finishing speaking: "That''s even worse."


    "I won''t marry anyone, Dad, stop thinking about it." Ye Qianning''s mouth twitched.


    "It''s not that I was thinking about it, it was your words that scared Dad so much that he had to think about it."


    Ye Qianning thought for a while, but he didn''t know where the problem was.


    "I didn''t say anything?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 864： Ye Qianning is speechless

    Chapter 864 Ye Qianning is speechless


    "Didn''t you just say that you went to Beili, so you didn''t plan to come out easily?"


    "Um?"


    Wanting to overthrow the royal family, does it have anything to do with getting married?


    "Isn''t that just wanting to marry into the royal family? You liked the Eighth Prince when you were a child. I think the Eighth Prince has never forgotten you all these years. Seeing your attitude now, I thought you wanted to marry him."


    "..."


    Ye Qianning was even more speechless.


    What is this all about?


    How could she marry a kid? Although she didn¡¯t grow up watching it, she watched Sangzhi when she was a child.


    "bump."


    The door of the room was pushed open.


    Xiang Minghou and Gu Shuo rushed in together, their faces full of shock.


    Gu Shuo asked in surprise, "Want to marry the Eighth Prince?"


    Xiang Minghou replied in shock: "Don''t even think about it."


    One question and one answer, all eyes were fixed on the little girl in front of him.


    "..."


    The corner of Ye Qianning''s mouth twitched again, it really came at the right time.


    Zhan Chi was taken aback when he saw the two, and then said: "No, the little girl is just joking."


    "..."


    When did she say that as a joke?


    "Qianning, daddy will depend on you for everything, but this one is not acceptable to you." Xiang Minghou walked to the table in two or three steps, his eyes sinking slightly.


    "The royal family is not a good place, especially the Beili royal family." Gu Shuo also walked over.


    Did once in Beili many years ago, how dare she get involved again after many years.


    Ye Qianning sighed, not knowing whether to laugh or cry: "Father, Father Gu, you all misunderstood. I didn''t want to marry the Eighth Prince, nor did I want to marry into the royal family."


    "real?"


    Ye Qianning nodded, very seriously: "Really."


    "Then why did Zhan Chi say that just now?" Xiang Minghou asked.


    "The emperor sent someone to tell me to take the little girl back to Beili. As for getting married... I guessed it." Zhan Chi explained.


    Xiang Minghou was silent for a while, and slapped his big hands on the table: "He still has the face to pass such an oral order, have you really forgotten how he ordered her to be driven away back then?"


    "Oral instruction? Huh." Gu Shuo sneered.


    "You guys will take Qianning out of the city tomorrow, I have my own way to deal with it, but I think it''s best for the little girl not to enter Beili." Zhan Chi said.


    "No." Xiang Minghou originally disapproved of Ye Qianning going to Beili.


    Hearing Bei Li Emperor''s oral order, the heart that was shaken by Ye Qianning''s persuasion became even harder.


    Ye Qianning helped his forehead, and finally talked with his father, it seems that he still needs to work hard.


    Of course Zhan Chi didn''t want to, but after hearing the little girl''s voice just now, he looked suspiciously at Ye Qianning again.


    Ye Qianning met that gaze, and immediately knew that his father was guessing again: "Bei Li is a basin of muddy water, I just want to go and kick them over. I was bullied so badly back then. Take it easy."


    "..."


    Minning to Minghou: "What do you want to do, dad will help you do it."


    Ye Qianning shook his head: "I want to see it with my own eyes."


    "You are taking a risk."


    "I know that my story will be reported back to Beili. They will definitely have a lot of doubts about my life. Emperor Beili yearns for Penglai Xianshan very much. Is it because of the world''s rare treasures and the law of eternal life? I came from the sea , He will definitely think of those things." Ye Qianning explained: "I know he must want me to go back to Beili, but I didn''t expect that he was not preaching the imperial decree, but the oral decree."


    The imperial decree is a certainty, and oral decrees can be quibbled.


    Emperor Bei Li really hasn''t changed at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 865： not hot enough

    Xiang Minghou thought for a while and still felt it was risky: "Whether the matter of being contaminated with Penglai Xianshan is true or not, it will arouse the suspicion of the world. If someone involves the relationship between the two appearances back then, wouldn''t it be even more dangerous."


    The emergence of the two spheres in the past has caused a lot of trouble, and almost all the mountains in Nanyuan have been searched.


    Five or six years ago, there were people in Jianghu who talked about this matter.


    "That''s right, only a few people know about the Eighth Prince''s eyes, killers have been appearing around him all these years, if it wasn''t for..." Zhan Chi met Xiang Minghou''s gloomy gaze before finishing his sentence, and his voice dropped.


    Ye Qianning looked at it, and felt a little worried for some reason. Sang Zhi had been out of the city for several days, could it be that he had encountered some trouble?


    "I don''t think it''s a bad thing to touch Penglai Xianshan." Gu Shuo said: "The Four Kingdoms have never stopped talking about it for a hundred years. Who can say for sure whether it is true or not."


    Ye Qianning nodded: "The yearning for the Penglai Fairy Mountain is mostly because the things in the atlas have never appeared. If those things appear on a certain mountain range, the rumors will be deviated, and the credibility will naturally collapse."


    Gu Shuo frowned slightly: "Appeared on a certain mountain range?"


    "Yes, in short, you don''t need to worry about these fathers, and don''t pay attention to the oral instructions of Emperor Beili. What I''m waiting for is the imperial decree." Now that she has the heart to want her to go to Beili.


    She''s adding fuel to the fire!


    "Girl, what do you want to do?" Zhan Chi was in a fog.


    "Father will find out in a few days, I will definitely go to Beili."


    "Is it dangerous?" Gu Shuo asked.


    "not dangerous."


    "Okay, then you just let go and do it."


    "Thank you Father Gu." Ye Qianning smiled.


    Xiang Minghou frowned, very dissatisfied with Gu Shuo''s support.


    "Qianning, Dad Zhan and I have something to say to Dad. We forgot to take the account book of the pastry shop in the West Street in the city. Go and help Dad get it back." Gu Shuo said.


    Ye Qianning looked up and saw Gu Shuo winking at her, and immediately understood: "Okay."


    "you and me¡­"


    "Brother Xiang, I still have something to discuss with you."


    Xiang Minghou was about to get up when Gu Shuo held him down.


    "Father, I''m going, you guys talk slowly." After Ye Qianning finished speaking, she quickly ran out and closed the door for them.


    Standing at the door, Ye Qianning patted her chest. Among the fathers, she was the most difficult to explain.


    She also knew in her heart that she was too worried that she didn''t even see her for the last time after ten years of separation.


    Beili is the most painful place for Xiang Minghou, and he dare not let her set foot here.


    It was not easy for her to persuade her, so she had to ask Gu Shuo to help.


    Ye Qianning walked downstairs, it was already afternoon.


    The people from Lord Feng downstairs came to take over the ledger, and also took an inventory of the items in Xianhai Tower, for fear that they would take them away.


    "Young master, look at them, they look like bandits." The shopkeeper was furious.


    "Let them go, you don''t need to pay attention, let everyone pack up your money and belongings, if they dare to touch your private things, let the people of the Crescent Moon Sect beat you to death." Ye Qianning''s cold voice sounded in the hall.


    The guards sent by Lord Feng who were taking stock were all taken aback when they heard this, and some of the guards who were still holding on to the counter decorations quietly put them down.


    "Yes." The shopkeeper shouted in response.


    Ye Qianning took a glance and walked out of Xianhai Tower.


    The guards in the hall came back to their senses, you look at me, I look at you, they have restrained a lot.


    There are few people on the street, and there are many horses and carriages, all of whom are rushing out of the city.


    "Du Yi, get ready for the city gate."


    "yes."

 Chapter 866： seek cooperation in person

    Ye Qianning was sitting on the carriage, and he could vaguely see the outside through the tulle of the window. Apart from the Gu family''s property, many other shops on both sides of the street were also closed.


    The place that was still lively a few days ago has changed in just two days.


    Some savvy merchants also feel that Dayu City may decline in the future, and the shops should deal with it as soon as possible.


    Many shopkeepers of restaurants and inns also posted notices at the door that they would sell or sell to the outside world.


    "Miss." Du Yi called, and the carriage slowed down.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The restaurant in front seems to be Master Qian and Prince Xiyan."


    Ye Qianning leaned over and opened the curtain to look. There were two people sitting by the window on the third floor of the first two restaurants on the left. Looking from her direction, she could only see the back of Qian Fanji.


    He was sitting opposite Xi Liuyuan, and he was talking about something at this moment.


    Ye Qianning listened attentively, but did not hear any sound.


    "Miss, do you want to go up?" Du Yi asked.


    "No, let''s go." Ye Qianning was about to put down the curtain when Xi Liuyuan looked over.


    Xi Liuyuan saw her, took the wine glass in his hand, and raised it slightly as a greeting.


    Ye Qianning nodded in response.


    Qian Fanji turned his head and saw Ye Qianning in the car, his eyes were puzzled, as if he wanted to wonder where she was going.


    Ye Qianning raised his hand, stretched out **** of one hand and put them on the palm of the other, and moved the two fingers, indicating that he was just going out for a stroll.


    Qian Fanji nodded.


    Seeing that he understood, Ye Qianning raised his head and laughed, then retreated back into the carriage.


    Du Yi drove away.


    Qian Fanji smiled and shook his head slightly, but the direction of their carriage seemed to be the gate of the city.


    What are you doing out of town at this time?


    "Miss Xiang seems to be different from before." Xi Liuyuan said suddenly.


    Qian Fan looked away when he heard the words, and the smile on the corner of his mouth faded: "Why did His Royal Highness make such a statement?"


    "Back then, Xiao Wang met Miss Xiang a few times in Beili. Xiao Xiaonian was very murderous, but now her hostility has faded a lot." Xi Liuyuan thought of her smile just now.


    Bright and gentle, he couldn''t be united with those who had murderous, hostile, and death-like auras in Sifang Mountain back then.


    "Your Highness, don''t talk nonsense, this child has a gentle personality since he was a child, how could he have murderous intent." Qian Fanji said calmly.


    Xiliuyuan was indifferent.


    The hidden guard who followed Xiliuyuan''s mouth twitched a little.


    Be gentle since childhood?


    How could he say this calmly?


    He had seen it back then, the explosive breath even made them feel ashamed at that time... Still gentle since childhood?


    "How can a large country in the west have less coal mines? His Royal Highness the Crown Prince personally asked Qian, which really surprised Qian." Qian Fanji returned to the topic.


    "This is the only way to have sincerity. I wonder if Boss Qian is willing to cooperate with Xi Yan."


    "His Royal Highness is so sincere, and Qian has no reason to refuse." Of course, if you have money, you have to earn it.


    "What is the price according to the purchase price of Xi''an?"


    "good."


    Xi. The purchase price of coal is the highest among the four countries.


    Yinwei handed over the contract.


    Qian Fanji glanced at the contract, then took a pen to sign the contract and stamped it with a private seal.


    "Boss Qian, there is something that Xiao Wang has been unclear about. I wonder if Boss Qian can help to answer it?" Xi Liuyuan took back the contract and folded it up.


    "His Royal Highness, please speak."


    "Xiao Wang knows that Miss Ye is the child left behind by General Xiang, but for some reason she calls General Zhan, Boss Qian and Boss Gu father?" Xi Liuyuan asked.

 Chapter 867： Space Mountain lifts the fog

    Qian Fanji raised his eyes and stared at Xiliuyuan.


    Xiliuyuan''s face was indifferent, without any change.


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with His Royal Highness. His Royal Highness''s contract has been signed, so Qian will leave first." Qian Fanji cupped his hands towards Xiliuyuan, stood up and left.


    Xi Liuyuan stared at Qian Fanji''s back, as expected of Qian Shangshu who made all the officials fear back then, making no one see a single loophole.


    If such a person is in the imperial court, it would be a bit inferior to be a prime minister. Bei Li actually made him a minister for many years.


    "Master, he is too arrogant."


    "He has the capital to be arrogant." Xi Liuyuan spoke indifferently.


    Yin Wei was a little bit dissatisfied on the surface, and was a little surprised when he heard his master''s praise. Does the master value him so much?


    ¡ª


    Ye Qianning leaned in the car and closed her eyes to rest her mind. Suddenly, her head became dizzy.


    It was just a momentary doubt, she suddenly thought of something, and hurried into the space.


    When it is full, the fifth fortune value is instantly full.


    Immediately afterwards, the sixth piece of blessing value bar appeared, and the blessing value was still rising rapidly, and stopped at halfway.


    Ye Qianning didn''t care about being surprised, and turned his head to look at the other side of the space. The originally blurred mountains were now clearly visible as if the fog had been lifted.


    In a blink of an eye, the original planting land expanded again.


    This...how is it going on?


    She hasn''t seen the space open up so quickly, where does the blessing come from?


    Remember that the blessing value of space has been growing very slowly, and the help can only increase a little bit after receiving feedback. In deserts, barrens, and northwest places, they should not have returned after calculating the time.


    Blessings don''t come from them, that''s...


    Sangzhi?


    Ye Qianning''s heart skipped a beat. It was because of Sang Zhi that his fortune value skyrocketed twice that year. Could it be because of him this time?


    I have been in contact with Sang Zhi a few times before. He has fluctuations in his heart, and her blessing value will rise with the fluctuation of Sang Zhi, but Sang Zhi has disappeared for several days.


    How could there be sudden fluctuations?


    Ye Qianning still couldn¡¯t figure it out, but the space has changed a lot this time. Previously on the island, the fortune value rose twice in ten years, diamond crystals appeared in the space, and there are some gold mines.


    Now that the huge mountain range appeared in front of her eyes, she was quite shocked. The top of the mountain was surrounded by clouds and mist, and she was still in a hazy state, as if the veil had just been lifted and she was not yet awake.


    At the moment when the space changed, Dundun rolled continuously until the space became stable, and then its body stabilized, and its head wobbled with staring eyes.


    Ye Qianning turned to look at the illustrated book, and sure enough, there were subtitles and pictures on the blank page of the illustrated book.


    "Missy is here."


    Ye Qianning hesitated to close the booklet, then turned to look at the mountains in the distance.


    Dundun reacted and was very happy to see the mountains in the distance. He yelled a few times and ran towards the mountains not far away.


    "Dundun."


    Ye Qianning changed his voice.


    Dundun ran fast, and in a blink of an eye, he entered the forest below the mountain range.


    The trees under the mountains look familiar.


    "Miss?"


    Du Yi''s voice came again.


    Ye Qianning withdrew her gaze. The mountains in the space should not be dangerous. She will come in to find Dundun later, put down the booklet, and turn around to leave the space.


    "Miss, why don''t you look well? Are you feeling unwell?" Du Yi was a little worried.


    "fine."


    Ye Qianning lifted the car and got out of the car. The space suddenly increased too fast, which made her look a little pale.

 Chapter 868： send some money

    There are a lot of horses and chariots leaving the city at the gate of the city, and the teams line up for two miles. Many horses and chariots are pulling most of the luggage, and many of them are small vendors setting up stalls in the city.


    Ye Qianning saw Mr. Sun in the team. Mr. Sun, who was originally round, lost a lot of weight at this time, and looked at the front with an expressionless face.


    People in Dayu City pointed at him from time to time as they passed by.


    "Master Sun." Ye Qianning walked over.


    Seeing Ye Qianning, Sun Shiming finally changed his face, and hurried forward: "Miss Ye."


    "Master Sun doesn''t have to be like this." Ye Qianning helped him up with both hands.


    Sun Shiming straightened up, with a flash of shame on his face: "Is Miss Ye going out of the city too?"


    "When we leave Dayu City early tomorrow morning, where will Mr. Sun go?"


    "Go to Lindong Town, it''s my wife''s hometown." Sun Shiming said.


    "Lin Dong is far away from Dayu City, why didn''t your lord bring any luggage?" Ye Qianning looked behind him, only a carriage and an old housekeeper.


    The car is still very dilapidated, with air leaks from all sides, and Mrs. Sun can be clearly seen sitting in the car.


    Sun Shiming was silent for a while when he heard the words, and smiled on his face: "They are all old things, and there is nothing to bring."


    "Master."


    The old butler shouted.


    Sun Shiming looked back, turned his head and said: "Miss Ye is going to leave the city when we inspect the car, so I won''t talk to Miss Ye."


    "Okay, Mr. Sun, have a good journey."


    Sun Shiming came to express his thanks and hurried towards the carriage.


    The officers and soldiers guarding the city gate searched the vehicles.


    Ye Qianning looked at the dilapidated carriage and the tattered cuffs that Mr. Sun had just shown when he bowed his hands together.


    "Du Yi, what''s the situation in Master Sun''s house?"


    "Since Mr. Sun was dismissed from office by Lord Feng, the mansion of Mr. Sun has been smashed by the people of Dayu City, and a lot of things have been stolen. Mrs. Sun was also injured by some women, and even her clothes were stripped. After leaving, Mr. Sun hanged himself and woke up, packed his bags and prepared to leave the city, but was surrounded by the people in the city again, and all his bags were robbed, now it is good to have a carriage." Du Yiyi.


    Ye Qianning''s face sank, the people of Dayu City were too frenzied.


    She didn''t ask too much about the government''s affairs. She only knew about Sun Shiming''s attempted hanging, but she didn''t know much about the others.


    Sun Shiming has been the city lord of Dayu City for half his life. He has a good temper and treats the people well. After resigning from his official position, he was treated like this by the people. No wonder his eyes are so gloomy.


    "Go and deliver these to them." Ye Qianning took out the banknote and handed it to Du Yi.


    "yes."


    Du Yi took it and strode towards the city gate.


    Sun Shiming was interrogated at the gate of the city. The soldiers recognized him and seemed to be unfriendly to him, pushing and shoving him many times.


    Just after passing the inspection, Du Yi stopped him.


    Ye Qianning obviously saw Sun Shiming''s panicked expression at the moment he was called, and turned to see Du Yi''s expression before he eased up.


    Du Yi handed the money to Sun Shiming, but Sun Shiming declined, but couldn''t stand Du Yi''s strength, and took the bank note in his hand.


    Sun Shiming cast his gaze.


    Four eyes face each other.


    Ye Qianning bowed and cupped his hands towards that side, and gave a farewell salute.


    Sun Shiming bent down to return the salute, got up and left the city gate.


    Ye Qianning watched all kinds of people coming and going at the city gate.


    No one knows whether a lot of things are worth it or not. Only after doing it will you know whether it is worth it.


    If you don¡¯t do it, you may regret it for a lifetime.


    Sun Shiming did what he wanted to do, and the current result cannot represent the future result.


    He will be remembered by the people of Dayu City!

 Chapter 869： acquaintances enter the city

    Time will tell that everything he said is true.


    Regret and annoyance, it will be too late by then, what Dayu City did to him will be deeply imprinted in the hearts of everyone here.


    Suddenly, Ye Qianning saw a familiar figure.


    The figure was carried on someone''s back, walked very quickly, and disappeared into the crowd in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Qianning quickly chased after him with a stern face.


    "Miss?"


    Du Yi saw from a distance that his young lady disappeared in a flash, and hurriedly chased after her.


    Ye Qianning turned a street and found the person in front of him. She didn''t feel the murderous intent, so she took her breath away and quietly followed behind.


    Qinggong flew across the city, and their direction was towards Xianhai Tower.


    only¡­


    When he was about to approach Xianhai Tower, the other party seemed to have noticed something, and flew towards the street below, landing quickly and hiding in the alley.


    Ye Qianning followed all the way and also recognized who was carrying Sang Zhi, and flew into the alley.


    The moment she landed, a gust of wind came quickly.


    Ye Qianning bent down to avoid the sharp arrow, and stepped back a few meters on tiptoe.


    The middle-aged man on the other side was amazed when he saw Ye Qianning''s face clearly, and he was also surprised in his heart. It seemed that he was so good at such a young age.


    Ye Qianning swept across the middle-aged man, and landed on Sang Zhi not far behind him.


    Sang Zhi closed his eyes tightly, his face was pale, and he looked extremely weak.


    The breathing seemed to be very stable, and there should be no danger to her life, so she felt a little relieved.


    The middle-aged man blocked Ye Qianning''s sight and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you?"


    Ye Qianning pondered for a while, with a smile on his face, and his voice was crisp: "Uncle Dachun."


    Dachun was taken aback, staring at the beautiful woman in front of him, turned his head several times, but couldn''t remember it, and immediately became vigilant: "Who the **** are you, and why do you recognize me?"


    "Uncle Dachun, I''m Fat Tuan."


    "..."


    Dachun was taken aback again, and looked her up and down from top to bottom, which had nothing to do with being fat.


    "Ye Qianning."


    Dachun''s face was suddenly stunned, and his eyes were even more unbelievable: "You... are Ye Qianning?"


    The little fat man back then?


    "it''s me."


    Ye Qianning was also quite surprised.


    In the past, almost everyone only remembered her as Fat Tuan. If it was said that she might not recognize her original name, she never expected that Uncle Da Chun would remember her original name so deeply.


    "Are you really Ye Qianning?" Dachun still couldn''t believe it.


    "Replace if fake."


    "Miss."


    Du Yi chased after him.


    Dachun recognized Du Yi, and his eyes swept over Du Yi, staring at Ye Qianning in shock and amazement, and put away the long sword in his hand.


    "You...how have you changed."


    "I grew up."


    Dachun was very excited. She never expected that the fat baby would grow up to be so slim and beautiful. Their eldest daughter was the number one beauty in Beili back then, and this girl in front of her was even better than the eldest daughter.


    "Uncle Dachun, why did you bring Sang Zhi into the city?" Ye Qianning asked.


    Dachun thought of Sang Zhilai, turned around and walked over to help him up: "It''s a long story, first find a doctor to show the Eighth Prince, his breath is extremely unstable."


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Xianhai Tower first."


    Dachun nodded.


    ¡ª


    Room on the fourth floor of Xianhai Building.


    Sang Zhi lay quietly on the bed, his face was as pale as paper, and he clasped his hands tightly.


    There were no obvious scars on his body, his internal force fluctuated greatly, and a breath kept flowing in his body.

 Chapter 870： tightly held red head rope

    Ye Qianning took out the silver needles and gave him acupuncture. His appearance was not caused by the breath of internal force. The silver needles blocked the acupuncture points, and Sang Zhi''s breath gradually recovered.


    Putting down the silver needle, she raised her hand to grasp Sangzhi''s pulse, which was very weak.


    And it seems to be caused by taking some kind of medicine.


    "Du Yi, fetch a bottle."


    Ye Qianning picked up Sang Zhi''s hand and wanted to break his palm, but unexpectedly his grip was very tight, and she used some internal force to break his palm away.


    A touch of red fell into her eyes, red headband?


    Ye Qianning looked more and more familiar, picked it up for a closer look, and looked at Sang Zhi''s pale face, but he kept it?


    When she fought with Sang Rui in the Beili Palace, she tore off the hair rope, and then Sang stopped giving it to her, and she joked that she would send him off. She came out of the palace with disheveled hair that day, which worried everyone.


    "Miss."


    Du Yi fetched the porcelain bottle.


    Ye Qianning withdrew his mind, put the headband in his sleeve, picked up Sang Zhi''s finger, pierced his fingertip with a silver needle, and bright red blood dripped into the porcelain bottle.


    Take a blood sample, take out the elixir from the space and put it in his mouth.


    Seeing Sang Zhi''s brows tightened, Ye Qianning got up and took out the tranquilizing incense from the drawer and lit it.


    A faint fragrance permeates the room.


    "How is it?" Dachun asked.


    Ye Qianning raised his hand and hissed, signaling to go out first.


    Several people walked out the door and came to another room.


    "Sang Zhi''s breathing is unstable. His internal energy is too strong. If there is a slight fluctuation, he will feel excruciating pain. I will seal his acupuncture points for now, and he will recover after a few days of cultivation." Ye Qianning said.


    "That''s good." Dachun heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Uncle Dachun, why are you with him?"


    "Two days ago, I found the Eighth Prince in front of a stream of water. At that time, the Eighth Prince was frighteningly covered in ice. I thought..." Dachun was terrified at the time.


    He thought the Eighth Prince was cold.


    "Is there any abnormality found around?"


    Dachun thought for a while and shook his head: "Not really."


    Ye Qianning lowered her eyes.


    There are dozens of hidden guards around Sang Zhi, including four high-level royal hidden guards. They didn''t find Sang Zhi, so they must have been stopped by someone.


    And he found that there was an imperceptible needle hole in Sang Zhi''s arm.


    Sang Zhi''s forced behavior should be the result of the violent internal force all over his body.


    "Boom boom."


    There was a knock on the door.


    Du opened the door.


    Zhan Chi rushed in: "Dachun, why did you come to Dayu City?"


    "Young master, something happened in the capital, and the master was afraid it would be unsafe to write a letter, so he asked me to come in person." Dachun said.


    "Did it come from the capital that I would take the little girl back to the capital?"


    Dachun was confused: "No."


    "No? What''s the matter with the imperial edict that the royal hermit guard just sent today?"


    Dachun was even more confused: "The emperor received a letter from Mrs. Li a few days ago, and he did know that Miss Xiang was still alive. On that day, the emperor summoned the master, and Prime Minister Gao made a hindrance, slandering the family and deceiving the emperor. The emperor tried again and again. I just want the master to bring Miss Ye back to the capital with the reputation of beheading the family. The master does not want Miss Xiang to return to the capital because he is afraid that the emperor will find another excuse, so he asked me to come to Dayu City. The master repeatedly urged Miss Xiang not to return to the capital. "


    Zhan Chi''s face was gloomy, and he gritted his molars: "No wonder he passed on the word to me."


    I suspected that there was something wrong with the emperor, but now I am more certain.


    Ye Qianning sneered, he was really double-faced, so he wanted her to go to Beili, how could she dampen his expectations.

 Chapter 871： Doubtful

    "Miss Xiang, the master asked me to tell you, don''t enter Beili, everything is fine at home, you don''t have to worry about it, once you settle down, he will bring his wife to see you."


    "Little girl, what do you think?" Zhan Chi asked.


    "The original plan remains unchanged."


    Zhan Chi nodded: "Okay, just do it."


    As Gu Shuo said, she can do whatever she wants, and they will become her strongest backing.


    "Thank you dad." Ye Qianning knew that Gu dad had made them all right.


    "What plan?" Dachun asked.


    "Dachun, you have to go and rest quickly." Zhan Chi pushed him to the door.


    "Young master, you can''t hide anything from me, or the master..."


    "I know, I know."


    Zhan Chi''s perfunctory voice faded away.


    Ye Qianning and the other two turned around the corridor before turning to look at Du Yi: "Has this happened to Sang Zhi in recent years?"


    "Never."


    "You said Sang Zhi will always disappear, what shape are the scars on his body?"


    "It looks like a knife wound, and it seems to be cut by a thin sharp object. It is strange that those wounds will heal in half a month, and the wounds will disappear in a month."


    "So weird?"


    Ye Qianning frowned.


    "Well, there were always rumors in the palace that the eighth prince was possessed by a ghost, because the day when the eighth prince disappeared was on the Ghost Festival, no matter how many people the emperor sent to guard it, it was useless."


    "Hungry Ghost Festival? Have you ever checked it in Jianghu?"


    "Nothing."


    Ye Qianning felt that there were more and more mysteries hidden in Sang Zhi''s body. Sang Zhi was holding her hair rope tightly in his hand. The reason for the sudden surge of fortune today might have something to do with him.


    "Send a message to the Xianyue faction, asking them to check the sects related to the Ghost Festival among the four kingdoms, and tell me immediately if there is any news."


    "yes."


    Ye Qianning walked out of the room, and there was a sound in his ear.


    More than a dozen breaths fell on Xianhai Tower, and they were the hidden guards beside Sang Zhi.


    Ye Qianning walked towards that direction, opened the door, and four royal hidden guards stood in front of Sang Zhi''s bed.


    When they saw Ye Qianning coming in, they stood by the bed with a blank expression on their faces.


    "He needs to rest, you go down." Ye Qianning said coldly.


    "I will protect the Eighth Prince at all times under the orders of the emperor." The leading Yinwei said loudly, showing no signs of leaving.


    "Everyone has become like this, how can you still protect?" Ye Qianning laughed, and uttered two words coldly: "Trash."


    The four hidden guards all changed their faces.


    "Miss Ye, we are also following orders." The leading Yinwei said coldly.


    "Get off."


    "Miss Ye..."


    The head of the hidden guard hadn''t finished speaking, and his throat felt fishy and sweet.


    The other three also showed pale faces, holding their fingers on their chests.


    "I''ll say it again, get off, or you will be killed now." Ye Qianning''s eyes were cold.


    The leader of the hidden guard was sweating on his forehead, and he was silent for a few minutes before leading people away.


    Ye Qianning hooked his hands towards Xiao Mafeng, the little bee landed on her shoulder, and then entered the space.


    The smallest bees in Xiaoma Peak fly so fast that even those who know kung fu can hardly notice them. Their tiny claws are stained with a special poison.


    When it falls on the human skin, it will make people feel a sense of suffocation. If you use internal force forcibly, you will get backlash.


    The group of Royal Hidden Guards just wanted to do something to her, so they suddenly lost their breath.


    Ye Qianning walked to the bed and looked at Sang Zhi. What did he do to make her fortune suddenly full?

 Chapter 872： Beaten to death and thrown out

    Sang Zhi on the bed suddenly frowned, trembling all over.


    Ye Qianning held his cold fingers, and transmitted an internal force from his palm, and Sangzhi''s trembling body gradually improved.


    After a while, she let go of his hand, and pulled the quilt up. There were many doubts in her heart. The person on the bed was pale and bloodless, and she looked quite distressed.


    Sighing slightly, Ye Qianning got up and walked out of the room.


    "Qianning."


    "Master."


    "I just heard that the Zhan family sent someone?" Old Chen looked anxious.


    Ye Qianning nodded: "Grandpa Zhan sent Uncle Dachun here."


    "Where''s the Dachun man? As a teacher, I have something to ask him."


    "I was taken to the guest room by my father."


    "Go to him as a teacher."


    "Master, is something wrong?"


    "Well, some time ago Master Zhang wrote to say that he was in the capital, but there was no news after that. I asked Dachun if he knew about Master Zhang." Mr. Chen kept thinking about it.


    "Master Zhang disappeared in the capital city?" Ye Qianning was surprised.


    "My teacher thinks so. During this period of time, many letters have been sent out, but no reply."


    "I will go with you."


    "No, when I came just now, I saw that Li Mu was stopped by several hidden guards around the Eighth Prince, go and see if they cause any trouble." Old Chen said.


    Ye Qianning listened for a few seconds, and didn''t want to pay attention to it, but the downstairs was getting more and more noisy, so he nodded slightly: "Okay, Master, please tell me if there is a result about Mr. Zhang."


    "good."


    Old Chen walked towards the guest room.


    Ye Qianning''s ears were filled with noisy shouts, and his brows were wrinkled. He raised his feet and walked downstairs.


    Lobby.


    At this time, the hall was in a mess. Li Mu and his guards were beaten and vomited blood.


    The hidden guards around Sang Zhi were responsible for beating him.


    "Miss."


    Du Yi came and frowned when he saw the scene on the first floor.


    "What are you guys making trouble about?" Ye Qianning was already a little annoyed, but seeing the mess all over the place was even more annoyed.


    "Hey, Ye...Miss Ye, help me." Hearing the voice, Li Mu raised his eyes and saw Ye Qianning, moved his body and crawled towards her.


    Yinwei immediately stepped forward and stepped on Li Mu''s back, Li Mu howled again, and stretched his hands in her direction.


    "Who can tell what''s going on?" Ye Qianning said coldly.


    "Miss Ye, the master has ordered that as long as Li Mu asks to see him, let us beat him to death." Yinwei replied.


    "Ahem... no... no... I don''t want to see the Eighth Prince, wrong... wrong... I''m... ouch..." Before Li Mu finished speaking, the strength on his back increased a bit.


    "Let him go." Ye Qianning said.


    "But..." Yinwei was about to say something, and when he met Ye Qianning''s gaze, he immediately let go of his feet.


    Li Mu felt relieved with a light weight on his back.


    "Master Li, the eighth prince is not in good health, please go back, sir."


    "Yes...I..." Li Mu turned his gaze to see Yinwei''s murderous gaze, how dare he say that he came to see the Eighth Prince: "I...I came to see Miss Ye..."


    "Oh? Why is Master Li looking for me?"


    "Cough, cough...today, the emperor sent someone... to send an order, let...Let Miss Ye follow us back to Beili..."


    Ye Qianning sneered, and was interrupted by a cold and low voice just as he was about to speak.


    "Kill it, throw it out."


    Ye Qianning turned his head and saw Sang Zhi standing upstairs with a pale face, his eyes were cold and frightening.

 Chapter 873： If he dies my dad will be implicated

    "yes."


    The hidden guard got the order and waved his long sword, and made a deadly move.


    Ye Qianning was startled, he reacted and left with a dagger in his hand.


    "Ding"


    The Yinwei long sword pierced Li Mu''s back for a point and was knocked out.


    "Don''t kill him."


    Ye Qianning said coldly.


    Li Mu was frightened to death, and there was a stabbing pain from his back. If Miss Ye hadn''t acted in time, he would have died by now.


    Sang Zhi leaned on the railing, his eyes were gloomy, and his voice was low and angry: "He wants you to go back to Beili."


    "What he said doesn''t count." Ye Qianning''s voice was clear.


    Sang Zhi stared at Li Mu.


    Li Mu lowered his head and didn''t dare to speak, and he didn''t dare to cry out because of the pain in his body.


    If you are not stupid, you can naturally understand who the ''he'' they are talking about, so it doesn''t count? The emperor''s words don''t count, whose words count?


    "Master Li, I am not from Beili. The oral instructions of the Beili royal family are useless to me. Master Li should go back." Ye Qianning said.


    Li Mu raised his head, and didn''t dare to say more here even if he had something to say. Enduring the pain, he got up from the ground, saluted in Sang Zhi''s direction, and then limped away.


    "Clean up the first floor."


    Ye Qianning turned around and went upstairs.


    Sang Zhi reached the stairs while holding on to the railing.


    Ye Qianning stared at Lao Gao who was frowning: "You come with me."


    After saying that, she walked towards the room.


    Sang Zhi held his chest, and it was a bit difficult to walk, moving step by step.


    The hidden guard downstairs wanted to fly over to help, but was stopped by Du Yi.


    "Master, he is not in good health..."


    "I don''t like others to meddle in my eldest daughter''s affairs." Du Yi interrupted coldly.


    Yinwei was surprised: "Du Yi, how could you betray the Eighth Prince?"


    "I was originally the guard of the Xiang family, and I followed the eighth prince, but because of the order of the young lady, the eighth prince was never my master." Du Yi''s masters are only Ye Qianning and Xiang Minghou.


    Yinwei was annoyed, and looked up at the back of his master who was walking hard.


    Miss Ye is so bold, she dared to scold the prince like this.


    Sang Zhi walked back to the room step by step.


    Ye Qianning sat on the chair, her beautiful face was icy cold.


    Sang Zhi''s face disappeared from the gloom just now, walked over, and sat next to her while leaning on the table: "What did you save him for?"


    "He is dead, and my father will be implicated."


    Li Mu''s death is not a pity, her father''s life is valuable!


    "Ahem..." Sang Zhi coughed lightly.


    "You don''t need to ask whether you will return to Beili or not. Now let''s talk about your internal injuries." Ye Qianning stared at him beautifully.


    Sang Zhi raised his eyes just to meet Ye Qianning''s. Her brows and eyes were slightly cold at this moment, but he saw himself from the bottom of her eyes, and his heart gradually warmed up.


    "I''m asking you something." Ye Qianning frowned.


    "It''s okay, I just met a few mice." Sang Zhi''s voice was very soft, and his scarlet eyes were very bright at this moment.


    Looking closely at herself in her pupils, she has enough of him in her eyes.


    "I''ve seen your injuries. If you didn''t force your internal strength, no one can do anything about it. What did the other party eat for you?" If you hadn''t forcibly broken some restriction, you wouldn''t have suffered such a serious internal injury.


    Sang Zhi blinked slightly, and remained silent.


    "Is it related to me?" Ye Qianning asked.


    Sang Zhi''s expression froze, and his scarlet eyes just flashed back to normal again. Even though he changed quickly, Ye Qianning still caught him.


    "No." He said.


    Ye Qianjing looked at him quietly, as if trying to see through him.

 Chapter 874： life is enough to have her

    The child who could easily reveal his intentions back then has become unfathomable, unable to see through, unable to guess.


    "The internal force in your body is too strong. You were a child back then, and you didn''t have the foundation of martial arts. You can tolerate this level of internal force. I know how painful it is. Sang Zhi, we are friends. Don''t worry about anything. If you Trust me and tell me."


    "I believe you."


    Sang Zhi didn''t hesitate at all.


    Among the world, she is the only one he trusts.


    "But I can''t say." Sang Zhi stared at her very seriously: "I will get rid of them completely."


    them?


    "The person who passed on your inner strength?"


    Sang Zhi nodded.


    "Do you want your internal strength, or do you want to do things for them?" Ye Qianning guessed.


    Sang Zhi didn''t answer this time, but said: "Don''t worry, I''m fine, they dare not kill me."


    "If you don''t want to tell me, it''s inconvenient for me to ask more. Just remember, if you have any difficulties, you must tell me. I said I will protect you, and I will do it."


    He helped her increase her blessing value, and she decided to protect him well.


    Sang Zhi smiled, that smile was like the spring breeze in March, gentle to the bone.


    His life is enough to have her.


    Guardian¡ª


    In the future, he will protect her.


    These ten years have been like walking dead, but now that she is back, he has someone he wants to protect.


    It doesn''t matter if you exchange with the devil.


    Ye Qianning''s heart skipped a beat for a moment, and that smile pierced her heart, as if she had spoken it out.


    Sang Zhi seems to be looking at her a little wrongly.


    "Qianning?"


    There was a knock on the door, interrupting the weird atmosphere in the room.


    Ye Qianning blinked a few times, Sang Zhi still smiled very charmingly...


    "Qianning, I''m going in."


    Zhan Chi''s voice fell, and he pushed the door open with a touch.


    Ye Qianning turned around, stood up and called out, "Father."


    Zhan Chi''s eyes flashed across Ye Qianning''s face, and fell on Sang Zhi, who hadn''t smiled yet, and his brain jumped? Feel wrong.


    Since then, his eyes fell on Ye Qianning, and he seemed to ask again with doubts in his eyes, what did you do?


    Ye Qianning shrugged, indicating that he didn''t know either.


    "Eighth Prince, are you okay?" Zhan Chi was cautious.


    "General Zhan, sit down." Sang Zhi smiled, and his red eyes narrowed slightly, making it obvious at a glance that he was in a good mood.


    Zhan Chi sat down with a confused head: "Listen to Dachun, the eighth prince is unconscious, now that he is awake, I can rest assured."


    "A few minor injuries."


    Zhan Chi nodded slightly, glanced at Ye Qianning secretly and said: "We will leave for Beili in a few days, the emperor sent an order to let the Eighth Prince go back to Beili with us."


    "I won''t go back to Beili." Sang Zhi said.


    "The Eighth Prince won''t return to Beili?"


    "En." Sang Zhi looked at Ye Qianning: "I will walk with her."


    "no."


    Zhan Chi refused without thinking.


    Ye Qianning was a little surprised, she still had a lot of things to do, and she didn''t plan to go with Sang Zhi.


    "Eighth prince, your status is different now, and the emperor is very fond of you. If you don''t go back after leaving the palace for many days, the emperor must be very worried." Zhan Chi felt that this hidden danger should not be allowed to be around his daughter.


    "I don''t want to go back for now."


    "The capital city has come to pass the word of mouth, Qian Ning is not from Beili, Beili can''t take care of himself, but you are the prince of Beili, you must go back with us."


    "Sang Zhi, I can''t be with you, you go back to Beili with my father." Ye Qianning said.

 Chapter 875： Master Zhangs death

    Chapter 875 News of Master Zhang¡¯s Death


    Sang Zhi''s gentle face was startled, and a strangeness flashed across his eyes: "You don''t want me to be with you?"


    "I have some things to do."


    "What do you want to do, I will help you."


    "Just a few little things."


    "Eighth prince, you have to go back to Beili with me. If you stay by Qianning''s side, Qianning''s side is equivalent to having a few more pairs of eyes. You don''t want her every move to be reported back to Beili, right?" Zhan Chi Meaningful.


    Sang Zhi looked gloomy: "I will handle it well."


    The mouth of the dead is the strictest.


    "What the eighth prince wants to do, but after returning to Beili, now you have to go back to Beijing with me. If you insist, you will only bring her trouble." Zhan Chi didn''t care about etiquette anymore, and his voice was full of anger.


    "Dad..."


    "Don''t interrupt." Zhan Chi stared at her.


    Ye Qianning pursed her lips and didn''t say much. It was the first time that Zhan Chi scolded her and got so angry in front of her face.


    "good."


    Sang Zhi''s red eyes flashed, and his face was cold.


    He really wants to clean up the people around him...


    "Xianhai Tower has been checked out, the Eighth Prince will follow me back to the inn." Zhan Chi couldn''t tolerate him staying with his daughter any longer.


    Zhan Chi looked at Ye Qianning.


    "Father Gu and I will go out of the city tomorrow to see my fourth wife." Ye Qianning said.


    Zhan Chi put his hands on Sang Zhi''s arm, not allowing him to refuse: "Eighth prince, let''s go."


    Sang Zhi turned his head: "I will send you out of the city tomorrow."


    Ye Qianning: "Okay."


    Zhan Chi half-pulls and half-pulls to take Sang Zhi out of the house quickly, and still flirts with his daughter in front of him, maybe when he''s not around...


    He thought of Sang Zhi''s smile when he just entered the room.


    Zhan Chi felt even more depressed, and even pulled Sang Zhi''s hand harder¡ª¡ª


    Ye Qianning stood in the room, raised his hand and pressed his head, it is really rare to get angry.


    The four imperial hidden guards around Sang Zhi are all top-notch, and their kung fu is higher than Du Yi''s.


    Her upcoming itinerary is indeed not suitable for those people to know.


    "The eighth prince is gone?" Mr. Chen came in with a bad expression on his face.


    "I was dragged away by my father." Ye Qianning took out the cup with the teapot and put it down: "Master, have you packed everything?"


    "There is nothing to pack, just a few books, I have someone put them in the car." Old Chen walked over and sat down.


    "Well, is the Master''s matter settled?"


    Old Chen''s face was ugly: "Master Zhang went to Jingcheng to kill his family, and within a few days, Master Zhang...''s body appeared in Hanoi, west of the city."


    Ye Qianning was shocked, his eyes were in disbelief: "Master Zhang is dead? Who did it?"


    "The Zhan family is still investigating, and Dachun said it was the day before he came to the capital city." Dean Chen thought for a while and said: "Girl, Dachun and I will go to the capital together."


    Ye Qianning was very saddened by the news of Master Zhang''s death, not to mention Master, it''s just...


    "Master, you wait for me for two months, as long as two months, I will let you go to Beili openly."


    "Hey, what kind of reputation, scolding, as a teacher, I don''t care about those." Mr. Chen is also a person who is almost over a hundred years old.


    But in the past ten years, he has seen more than when he was young, and his life has become more and more transparent, and finally he feels indifferent.


    "I care, and I believe Master Zhang also cares. He certainly doesn''t want Master to be abused and slandered by the world. Master, Master has taught me, and it is also very important to me. I will definitely investigate his death."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 876： farewell, out of town

    Chapter 876 Farewell, out of town


    Old Chen looked at Ye Qianning with tears in his eyes.


    The most unacceptable thing for people when they are old is parting and death...


    Master Zhang stayed in Loushan for decades...Stubborn and stubborn...


    "Master, Master Zhang''s matter will be dealt with when I return home. I promise Master that in two months, Master will be able to enter that city gate openly." Ye Qianning promised.


    Old Chen took a deep breath and raised his hand to wipe the corners of his eyes.


    Ye Qianning has been in Loushan for a few months, and he is very aware of Master Zhang''s temperament. He is very stubborn about literature, and he is not usually a person who likes to gossip, but Master Zhang is very defensive.


    Master has been in the Loushan Academy for decades, rarely goes down the mountain, and has no deadly enemies...


    Regarding the sudden death of the master, she had several answers in her heart.


    No matter who it is, if they find out, she will definitely let the other party die.


    ¡ª


    The night recedes, ushering in a brand new day.


    The first day of July.


    July Nanyuan officially ushered in hot and dry weather, and it is also the busiest season for fishermen.


    The team leaving the city at the gate of the city has long been waiting here to check out the city.


    Ye Qianning and Chen Lao rode in a carriage, Qian Fanji, Gu Shuo, and Xiang Minghou all rode tall horses.


    The guards at the rear rushed to pull the salute car, and a group of people, including nearly twenty chariots and horses, lined up in a very long line.


    "Little girl." Zhan Chi came on horseback.


    Ye Qianning lifted the curtain of the car: "Father, didn''t I tell you not to come?"


    "What if you don''t come, this is the candied fruit that father bought for you, and you can eat it on the road." Zhan Chi dismounted, holding a huge luggage.


    "I''ve brought enough things." Ye Qianning stretched out his small hand to take it.


    "I also prepared two horse-drawn carriages at the back. It will take many days to walk from here to the east coast, so bring some extra just in case."


    "..."


    They loaded four carriages with their own stuff, and two more?


    "Father packed everything for you in the capital, waiting for you." Zhan Chi said.


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Zhan Chi stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, and looked at Mr. Chen: "Mr. Chen, Dachun is also leaving the city today, and we will leave Mr. Zhang''s affairs to our Zhan family."


    "If you have any news, remember to write to me as soon as possible." Dean Chen''s eyes were swollen today.


    "good."


    The car in front started to move, and they went to their car to check.


    "Father, you go back." The car moved forward slowly.


    Zhan Chi chased the car, reluctant to let go: "I miss my father and write to my father."


    "knew."


    Zhan Chi trotted up and followed to the gate of the city.


    The soldiers at the gate of the city recognized Gu Shuo and his party, General Bei Li, and Hou Xiang Ming who rode a tall horse with a breath of air, although they didn''t recognize him.


    The attendants on horseback behind him were all cold, with sharp weapons on their waists, and they dared not even ask them to interrogate them.


    So when Ye Qianning and his party arrived, they left the city very smoothly. The soldiers just glanced into the car and let them all go.


    Zhan Chi stood at the gate of the city and watched his daughter waving her little hand, and couldn''t help crying.


    Until the carriage went far away, Zhan Chi wiped his eyes and turned back to the city, suddenly thought of something...


    He was too busy saying goodbye to the little girl. If the Eighth Prince asked him to bring it, and what red head...he forgot to say.


    Hey, I just said that I always felt that there was something I didn''t say... Zhan Chi turned around and the car had already gone a long way¡ª


    Otherwise, forget it!


    Why is the red rope so important?


    Zhan Chi walked back into the city, glanced over and saw a grocery store next to the gate of the city...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 877： Never bought head flower jewelry once

    The old woman''s grocery store has everything you need for children''s dolls, headwear, hats, and jewelry.


    "Master, do you want a hair tie?" The old woman immediately greeted the noble master when she saw him.


    Zhan Chi hesitated for a moment, walked towards the grocery store, his eyes swept around the grocery store, and suddenly saw a hair flower, he reached out to pick it up.


    When he was a child, the little girl always wore little flowers on her head, and the chubby appearance of the little girl when she was a child popped up in his mind for a moment.


    Staring at the flower in her hand, she nodded very positively, the little girl must have looked good with this flower when she was a child.


    Turning his gaze, Zhan Chi saw another collar necklace, and subconsciously thought of Ye Qianning''s chubby appearance¡ª


    "My lord, are these all bought as a gift for Ling Qianjin?" The old woman smiled from ear to ear when she saw that the lord''s hands were covered with doll jewelry.


    Zhan Chi came back to his senses and realized that his hands were full of all kinds of head flower jewelry. He calmed down and felt sour in his heart. If it was... hey, he would blame himself.


    When he was a child, he never bought a head flower jewelry for a little girl.


    "Wrap these up, and take a red-headed rope." Zhan Chi handed over the object in one hand.


    The old woman smiled even more when she heard the words, and chose a red-headed rope: "Young master, do you think this red rope is okay? It''s very beautiful for children."


    "good."


    The old woman put away the red rope and asked happily, "I don''t know how much Ling Qianjin is."


    "Sixteen."


    "..."


    "Sixteen probably doesn''t like these gadgets, right?" Zhan Chi murmured, and then realized: "I only need the red string, and I don''t want anything else."


    "..."


    The old lady is confused, why is she talking about selling something?


    "You don''t need to pack it anymore, how much is it?" Zhan Chi asked.


    "Three...three pennies."


    Zhan Chi took out a silver coin: "No need to look for it."


    The old woman stared at the silver with surprise and joy, put it away...


    Zhan Chi rode back to Yangchun Inn, just in time to meet Lord Feng and Dongyi Wang Li who came to visit Li Mu, and discussed the division of Nanyuan East and West Ports, as well as the division of Xianhai Tower.


    "General Zhan, you were sent by the emperor to protect Lord Li, how could you make Lord Li hurt like this." Old Prince Feng scolded him when he saw Zhan Chi.


    "Prince Feng, our lord Li has offended His Royal Highness, it is enough to be merciful if we don''t kill him." If it wasn''t for the little girl''s action, Li Mu would have died a long time ago.


    Old Prince Feng was choked, and glared at him: "General Zhan, as General Bei Li, you have to think about Bei Li. Ye Qianning called you daddy, she really doesn''t show you any sympathy."


    "The old prince Feng is the prince of Nanyuan, and it is not up to the prince to intervene in our Beili affairs." Zhan Chimeifeng turned, and his voice was cold: "How my daughter does things is none of your business."


    "General Zhan, you... this king is also a kind reminder, don''t be fooled by others, Ye Qianning is very scheming, this king has never seen a woman call four people as fathers, so casual, she can recognize Your father can also recognize others, and when the time comes you will be useless, this woman will definitely kick you away." Old Prince Feng was indignant, as if he had already been kicked away.


    Zhan Chi laughed when he heard the words: "The general will work hard to create value."


    "...?"


    Wang Li was surprised when he heard that.


    Old Prince Feng was breathless: "...Did you not understand General Zhan?"


    "Prince Feng thinks everyone is as stupid as the prince?" Zhan Chi asked back.

 Chapter 878： little girl gave you

    Chapter 878 The little girl gave it to you


    Old Prince Feng changed his face, feeling that Zhan Chi and others were bewitched by that demon girl Ye Qianning: "The great general can''t tell the difference between black and white, and sooner or later Bei Li will... ouch..."


    "My lord, my lord..."


    Wang Li was taken aback. Seeing the old prince Feng fell on him, he couldn''t help him.


    Old Prince Feng''s cheeks hurt from being slapped, if Wang Li hadn''t supported him, he would have hit the ground straight and turned several times.


    Steady his body, Lord Feng turned his head and glared at Zhan Chi.


    Zhan Chi shrugged his shoulders, with a smile on his face: "I don''t dare to do anything to Lord Nanyuan Feng."


    "I, General Bei Li, can be judged by anyone." Sang Zhi stood upstairs, condescending, looking down at the people below.


    Old Prince Feng and Wang Li Qiqi looked up, and what they saw was a pair of scarlet eyes, which made people shudder.


    "Old prince, don''t meet his eyes." Wang Li immediately lowered his eyes, trembling.


    He is from Dongyi, and he has heard a little about the eighth prince''s biological mother. Back then, the eighth princess of Dongyi was a character that everyone avoided, and her son was even more imposing.


    Red pupils are scarier than gray pupils!


    Old Prince Feng quickly shifted his gaze when he realized it, and said in a muffled voice, "The eighth prince of Beili is so courageous. He dared to attack this king. Aren''t you afraid of destroying the contract between the two countries?"


    "Nanyuan wants to break the contract." Sang Zhi said in a low voice.


    "You... well..." Old Prince Feng raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, it''s abominable that everyone doesn''t take him seriously.


    "Prince... Li Mu sees the Eighth Prince..." Li Mu came hurriedly supported by others, his face was pale and he knelt on the ground to salute without caring about the pain.


    Sang Zhi didn''t even look at it.


    "Prince, the contract has been sent back to the palace." If the contract is gone, he will lose his head.


    Old Prince Feng was a little bit proud when he heard the words: "Bei Li dared to fight this king, if this king cooperates with Bei Li again, wouldn''t it appear that Nan Yuan is too spineless."


    "Prince Feng''s contract has been signed. If you want to break the contract, you will have to pay three times the deposit." Li Mu knelt on the ground, looking at Lord Feng through the gap between the railings.


    "Triple times is..."


    "My lord." Wang Li grabbed old lord Feng: "Your lord, think twice."


    "My lord, the contract between Beili and Nanyuan has been cancelled, and the remaining king of Nanyuan aquatic products has also signed a contract with Dongyi." The old prince Feng already thought of breaking the contract with Beili.


    Wang Li''s face was uglier than eating shit: "No, no, your lord, you are a lord, how can the signed contract be destroyed so easily."


    In his heart, he already regretted signing the contract with Nanyuan''s aquatic products. If it weren''t for the profit of Xianhai Tower, they would not have taken over the aquatic products at such a high price in Dongyi.


    "Can he eat Dongyi?" Sang Zhi said in a leisurely voice.


    Old Prince Feng subconsciously looked at Wang Li.


    Wang Li''s head shook like a rattle, he couldn''t eat, which means he couldn''t eat.


    Old Prince Feng was very angry.


    "Even though Lord Feng''s seafood is good, don''t overdo it, and don''t let it fall into your hands." Zhan Chi sneered, and went upstairs.


    Wang Li secretly teased the old prince: "If the prince breaks the contract with Bei Li, I, Dongyi, will not be able to cooperate with Nanyuan."


    If the previous price is affordable, thirty copper coins is very risky.


    "You..." Old Prince Feng was so annoyed that he could breathe fire when he heard this.


    But I dare not say more.


    "Hmph." Old Prince Feng pushed Wang Li away and turned to leave.


    Wang Li had a sad face, and he lifted his feet and left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 879： Riding first

    Chapter 879 Riding first


    Zhan Chi went upstairs, raised his hand and threw a touch of red string over: "It''s for you."


    Sang Zhi took over Lao Gao who was watching the crumpled red rope in his hand.


    "Cough..." Zhan Chi coughed lightly: "The little girl gave it to you."


    Sang Zhi held the red rope, his eyes fell on Zhan Chi''s face.


    Zhan Chi felt guilty after being stared at: "I''ll go pack my bags and count the number of people."


    Sang Zhi lowered his eyes slightly, and took out the red rope that Du Yi had just sent from his bosom... After looking at it, he put it back on his chest in satisfaction, and looked at the other red-headed rope in his hand.


    After pondering for a while, he also put it in his sleeves. General Slaying is really easy to change.


    Li Mu knelt on the ground and did not dare to vent his breath, for fear of offending the Buddha in front of him, until Sang Zhi left, he took a deep breath.


    The trip to Nanyuan, his old life is about to be confessed here.


    "My lord, are you okay?" The guard helped him up.


    "Prepare the car, go to the posthouse." Li Mu said weakly.


    "My lord, you are already like this, go back and rest first."


    "Prince Feng and Wang Li came here today to discuss the matter of Xianhai Tower. This matter cannot be delayed. Xianhai Tower is jointly rented by the three countries, and it must be allocated well. Only after signing the allocation contract can I feel at ease."


    There is no Xianhai Tower in Beili. Compared with other countries, Beili still has an advantage in this regard.


    With the right to operate Xianhai Building, Beili will open some more Xianhai Buildings, and the business will definitely skyrocket.


    ¡ª


    Three days passed, Ye Qianning and his party traveled more than 400 miles, and the speed of the carriage was not too slow.


    But Ye Qianning was a little impatient. It took half a month to travel by horse-drawn carriage from Dayu City to the next town, and the time wasted on the journey.


    "Father, I want to ride a horse first." Ye Qianning took advantage of the break to discuss with Gu Shuo and the others.


    "The carriage is indeed a bit slow, why not, brother Minghou and I will go with you." Gu Shuo thought for a while.


    "Alright." Ye Qianning nodded.


    "I''m going to pick some fast horses."


    Ye Qianning came to Shui Xingqi''s carriage at the back, reached out and knocked on the door: "Young Master Shui."


    "Miss Ye, come up."


    Ye Qianning opened the curtain and walked in.


    A row of silver needles and a roll of human skin were placed in front of Shui Xingqi. The human skin was covered with silver needles. When he heard the sound of getting into the carriage, he did not lift his head: "Miss Ye, look at my needlework. That''s right."


    Ye Qianning looked down and saw that the positions of the silver needles were all right, but the technique of inserting the needles was not stable. Madam Shui has been ill for many years, and acupuncture treatment is a bit risky. If there is a slight deviation in strength and technique, it will be very dangerous.


    "The position of the acupuncture is correct, but the strength needs to be controlled, and the heat is a bit wrong."


    "good."


    Shui Xing Qi responded, he had only studied acupuncture on one arm for a few days, but he hadn''t figured it out yet. It seemed that he needed to practice more on all the acupuncture techniques.


    "Shui Shaozhu''s carriage is too slow, I want to ride a horse first to the east coast town, will Shui Shaozhu go with the convoy, or go with us on horseback?" Ye Qianning asked.


    Shui Xing Qi Wenyan only looked up.


    "Master Shui, I''m really sorry. There are some situations on my side, so time is a little tight. If Young Master Shui is not willing to join, I can draw the steps of the acupuncture. Young Master Shui will practice first." Ye Qian There was a hint of apology on Ning''s face.


    Shui Xingqi thought for a while, then put away the silver needle and the human skin: "Shui and Miss Ye are together, and Miss Ye is free to appoint one or two of Shui."


    Acupuncture can not be sloppy, she can teach for half a day, and he can study for two days.


    Going together, one will not delay her schedule, and two, she can give pointers in person.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 880： stuck in the flesh

    Chapter 880 Fallen by flesh


    "Okay, Young Master Shui, take a rest and set off in an hour."


    Shui Xingqi nodded.


    Ye Qianning got out of the car, the sun was a bit strong just after noon.


    Gu Shuo and Xiang Minghou were preparing their horses, while Chen Lao came towards her.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianning greeted him: "Master."


    "I just heard from your father that you ride first, and you don''t have to worry too much about many things." Old Chen''s eyes hurt, how could he bear to run around in his teens.


    "It''s okay, I''m also anxious to see my fourth wife, and I can spend one more day with my fourth wife soon."


    "Girl, master has thought a lot these past two days. You don''t have to worry too much about master''s affairs. Just like you said about Mr. Zhang''s matter, the family will investigate. If we enter the city early, the result will be the same if we enter the city late. Don''t worry too much about it." Work hard and rest more, the body is the most important." Two months, from Nanyuan to Beili will take two months.


    Little apprentice forced himself so much for them to enter Beili, how could he stand it.


    "Master, don''t think too much, the carriage sways so slowly, I can''t bear it for half a month." Ye Qianning smiled and took his arm: "I really miss my fourth wife."


    Elder Chen was helped by her to walk in the direction of the carriage: "When I was young, I was a slow-tempered person, but when I grow up, my temper becomes more and more unstable."


    "When I was a child, I was trapped by the flesh and didn''t want to move. Now I have no flesh and light body, and I can''t sit still." Ye Qianning said it seriously, although it was a joke.


    "..."


    "..."


    Xiang Minghou paused with his hand on the saddle, and looked back at his daughter, she was so light, she felt so weak, it''s better to be fatter, even the strong wind can''t blow it away.


    Gu Shuo also looked at it several times. She was lethargic when she was a child, and she slept and grew flesh when she was full. Now her sleep seems to be only a few hours.


    I don¡¯t have time to sit comfortably all day long, and I lost weight from working hard.


    Qian Fanji also felt that she was too tired to meet her this time, and they will deal with some things in the future, and then disclose to her, so as not to make her feel sad.


    "Miss."


    Du Ying suddenly appeared.


    Ye Qianning was a little surprised seeing him: "Why are you here?"


    Suddenly thought of something: "How many children of the Fu family are around?"


    Du Ying nodded: "It''s just three or four miles behind, heading this way. The two of us saw Boss Gu''s team and knew that the eldest lady must be here. Luo Wen followed them, so I rushed to meet the eldest Miss returned."


    "How is it?" Ye Qianning saw that both Du Ying and Luo Wen were injured.


    "I dealt with it twice, but the group of people never gave up. Every time they got rid of it, they would come back in three or four days. The group of people seemed to have put something on them. Every time they knew the exact location, they left the university. On that day in Yucheng, the people who secretly pursued and killed them have already arrived outside the city." Du Ying replied.


    Ye Qianning has diagnosed the pulses of the three children, and there are no Gu worms on their bodies. Those people can find the location accurately, so they must have something on their bodies.


    "What child?" Old Chen was puzzled.


    "The children who were rescued in Dayu City were arrested and targeted. Master, I''ll go and have a look." Ye Qianning said.


    "Go, let your father be with you, so as not to fight."


    "good."


    Ye Qianning walked over.


    After rectifying the horses, Xiang Minghou said, "You can start now."


    "Wait a minute, Dad, you come with me."


    "Where to?"


    "Go to the theater." Ye Qianning got into the carriage.


    Mr. Xiang Ming also got into the carriage in a daze.


    Du Ying turned over, pulled the rein, and headed back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 881： Im bored and want to watch a show

    Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo were puzzled when they saw the two driving away.


    "Stay where you are and rest for a while." Mr. Chen came over and said.


    "Where are they going?" Gu Shuo looked at the carriage in the distance.


    "It is said that several children were rescued in Dayu City back then, but I don''t know the details."


    Gu Shuo thought of something, put down the things in his hands and got on the horse: "I''ll go and see."


    Old Chen responded and looked at Qian Fanji: "Boy Qian, don''t you want to go and have a look?"


    "If there is any trouble, a few of them are enough." Qian Fanji bent down to pick up the things Gu Shuo dropped, patted the sand and tied it behind the saddle.


    "That''s right." Old Chen nodded.


    The group of people brought by Xiang Minghou, the bandits would tremble three times when they saw it.


    Du Ying drove for about twenty minutes, and they ran into Fu Chenyu who was being hunted down.


    Fu Chenyu is in his teens and knows how to play tricks.


    At this moment, he was clutching his chest as if he had been seriously injured, and ran towards this direction in a panic.


    He was the only one, and the other two young ones should have been hidden by him.


    Ye Qianning didn''t feel that Luo Wen was nearby, he should be staring at the other two children.


    Du Ying walked past him in the car, and the curtains of the car windows were raised in hot weather.


    Fu Chenyu was very vigilant when he saw the car, and looked through the window. When he saw Ye Qianning, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Isn''t this Young Master Fu?"


    The car stopped five or six meters ahead, and Ye Qianning poked his head out of the car window to look at the people behind.


    Fu Chenyu''s eyes lit up and then darkened again, he lowered his head slightly, turned around and left.


    Glanced at Minghou: "Do you recognize this child?"


    "I guess."


    Fu Chenyu was stunned, and turned his head, his footsteps quickened and just after walking more than ten meters, several auras came quickly from behind.


    Xiang Minghou felt the breath, and the breath scattered all over his body. He was about to get up when Ye Qianning held him down.


    Ye Qianning shook his head slightly: "It''s not aimed at us, don''t move yet."


    Hou Xiang Ming''s eyes were puzzled, and he subconsciously looked at Fu Chenyu.


    Fu Chenyu seemed to sense the danger standing there, and raised his head to look around vigilantly.


    Suddenly, a silver light flashed.


    Fu Chenyu quickly turned over, although he was already vigilant enough, but he was still slow when the long sword came, and the long sword slashed across his shoulder.


    Two men in black surrounded him.


    Fu Chenyu got up, holding a short knife in his hand, with a ferocious expression on his face.


    "Tsk tsk." Ye Qianning opened the curtain and tsk.


    Sitting in front of the car, I don''t know when I took a fruit plate in my hand.


    The two men in black also noticed Ye Qianning''s carriage, and swept over coldly: "If you don''t want to die, get out."


    "Miss, let me kill them." Du Ying looked at the man coldly.


    The four eyes met, and the man in black clearly felt that the other party was a master.


    "No, why do we have no grievances with others?" Ye Qianning ate a mouthful of fruit, and said to the two men in black: "We don''t violate the river, you go on, we are just bored and want to watch the show .¡±


    Fu Chenyu looked over with shock in his eyes.


    One of the men in black wanted to make a move first, but was held down by another man in black.


    "Business matters."


    The man in black was silent for a few seconds before looking away, and looked at Fu Chenyu again.


    "Where did you hide the things?"


    Fu Chenyu backed away repeatedly with the short knife, without saying a word.


    The man in black swung the sword away from Fu Chenyu''s hand, kicked him over, and stepped on his left shoulder: "Where is the thing?"


    Fu Chenyu was terrified, the sound of his shoulder bone breaking came, he gritted his teeth but didn''t cry out.

 Chapter 882： dont look for trouble

    Ye Qianning admired him quite a bit, his mouth was as strict as a mute.


    "Qianning." Xiang Minghou called out.


    "No rush." ??Ye Qianning said.


    Such a person will not open his mouth unless he is in desperate situation.


    Even if he is saved, time will not impress him, and it is very likely that he will bite back.


    "Whoa whoa..."


    A cry sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, three men in black appeared, and two of them were carrying a child in each hand.


    When Fu Chenyu saw the two children, his eyes were bloodshot and he struggled to get up, but was trampled to death by the man in black.


    It was the youngest child who was crying and screaming. The older child seemed to be frightened, and was too frightened to make a sound.


    Luo Wen also quietly landed beside the carriage: "Miss."


    Ye Qianning nodded and raised his hand to signal him not to move.


    "Let go...let them go..." Fu Chenyu spoke intermittently.


    "Say where the **** is the thing."


    "Let go...let her go..."


    "Don''t say?" The man in black flashed his long sword, and the child in his hand broke a finger instantly.


    The child who was frightened at first had his finger cut off suddenly, and wailed in pain.


    "Whoa whoa whoa..."


    The children cried even louder.


    Fu Chenyu was about to go crazy, twisting his body and struggling no matter what, suddenly he looked at Ye Qianning and his group.


    Ye Qianning leisurely ate the fruit while Xiang Minghou sat beside him.


    Du Ying and Luo Wen stood beside the car, one on the left and one on the right, holding their long swords and crossing their hands to their chests, without any sign of making a move.


    "On... them." Fu Chenyu paused every word.


    The five men in black all looked back.


    Ye Qianning paused holding the hand holding the fruit, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, this child... Heh!


    Generally, they are really unfamiliar.


    "Miss, let me do it, kill them all." Although Du Yingsheng was cold, it was not difficult to hear that he was a little bit overwhelmed.


    Ye Qianning waved his hands and stared at that side with a smile.


    "The things are on them." Fu Chenyu said again.


    The men in black afterward glanced at each other, and showed killing intent towards Ye Qianning and his party.


    "Hand over the things." One of the men in black raised his feet and walked forward slowly.


    "Poof."


    Ye Qianning couldn''t help laughing.


    Hou Xiang Ming looked stern, and snorted coldly when he heard this.


    "I repeat, hand it over, or¡ª"


    "ৡª"


    A big knife rushed towards the man in black''s chest with a strong wind and murderous aura.


    The big knife fell to the ground and plunged straight into Fu Chenyu''s side.


    The man in black on the handle of the knife is staring, his mouth is open, hanging on it like dried fish.


    Everything happened so quickly, the remaining four men in black were shocked, and they all reacted and drew their swords at them.


    Fu Chenyu was also terribly shocked, his eyes were always on the shining sword beside him.


    Du Ying and Luo Wen were surprised and proud.


    "We want to kill you easily. If you don''t want to die, don''t make trouble for nothing." Ye Qianning glanced at Fu Chenyu and said coldly, "We are just watching a show and won''t get involved in anything."


    Fu Chenyu only reacted when he heard the voice. He and Ye Qianning met each other''s eyes. Those beautiful and cold eyes didn''t look like they were joking at all.


    There was some disbelief in her eyes, if she didn''t believe it, she would stand by and watch.


    Ye Qianning saw the doubt in his eyes and wanted to laugh. What did he think of them?


    Kindness?


    Not everyone¡¯s kindness will be rewarded in return, so why bother to raise a wolf that is not familiar with it.

 Chapter 883： The arm can obviously be kept

    "You really won''t interfere?" The man in black was very vigilant.


    "We are businessmen, not philanthropists. We are neither relatives nor relatives to him, and we have no grievances or enmities with you. Naturally, we will not get involved in your grievances." Ye Qianning said.


    Although the men in black still have doubts, they are indeed no match for this group of people. If they want to make a move, they will not wait until now.


    The men in black looked at each other and nodded slightly, as if temporarily deciding to ignore them, their eyes fell on Fu Chenyu again.


    "Let me ask you one last time, where is the stuff?"


    Fu Chenyu stared at Ye Qianning''s direction: "I said...the things are on them...you..."


    "à§"


    "Ah... it hurts... ah..."


    Fu Chenyu was startled, and looked hastily. The child''s arm was cut off, and his eyes were red and tears overflowed in an instant.


    "The next cut will be his head." The man in black put the long sword on the boy''s neck.


    Fu Chenyu clenched his fingers tightly, his whole body was trembling, and he was also annoyed, his ferocious eyes fell not far away again.


    Ye Qianning clicked his tongue, remained indifferent, maintaining the appearance of watching a play.


    She knew in her heart that Fu Chenyu was betting on their conscience, but... he could even bet on his own brother, so she had nothing to worry about.


    Not her siblings!


    "explain."


    Fu Chenyu was finally sober at this moment, and he could see clearly in his heart that they would not make a move.


    The man in black''s long sword moved slightly.


    Fu Chenyu widened his eyes, as if he had made the final decision, and screamed when the opponent''s long sword moved: "I promise."


    Ye Qianning put away his lazy expression in an instant, and Du Ying and Luo Wen also moved at the same time.


    The man in black''s long sword cut the child''s skin, his hand was suddenly paralyzed, and the long sword fell straight down.


    The other three men in black lowered their heads and glanced at each other. Thinking of something together, they suddenly turned around, with a powerful murderous look coming.


    Xiang Minghou pinched the face of the man in black with his big hand, and tightened his hands tightly, not allowing the other party to resist. The man in black left the ground and struggled.


    Glared at his feet twice, then there was no movement.


    A powerful aura spread around.


    The remaining two men in black panicked. They left the little doll and went to meet Du Ying and Luo Wen.


    Fu Chenyu struggled to get up, and chased after the doll thrown in the air in horror. After running a few steps, he stopped suddenly, and a pale pink figure was reflected in his pupils.


    Ye Qianning caught the little doll, slowly landed in front of Fu Chenyu, and handed the little doll to him.


    Fu Chenyu hurriedly carried her over to check if the baby was injured, and then carried her to the unconscious child.


    "Save...save him..."


    Ye Qianning just glanced at him, then turned to look at his father.


    Xiang Minghou shook off the man in his hand, strode forward, stretched out his hand and pulled out the Nine Slashes from the ground, the handle trembled, and the person hanging on the Nine Slashes was instantly torn apart.


    "Save him, you save him." Fu Chenyu screamed.


    Ye Qianning frowned, looked coldly, walked over, took out the elixir, squeezed the child''s mouth and stuffed it in, pressed his fingers slightly on his chest, and the child swallowed the elixir.


    "His arm...is gone" Fu Chenyu stared at the **** severed arm, feeling extremely distressed.


    "The elixir can stop the bleeding, it''s just a broken arm, so I can''t die."


    "His arm is gone...he..." Fu Chenyu couldn''t stop crying: "You guys are obviously so strong... His arm can obviously be kept."


    Ye Qianning lowered his eyes and did not speak.


    Walking towards Minghou, his face became even colder when he heard this.

 Chapter 884： this kid is disgusting

    "Cough cough cough... brother..." The child slowed down and shouted two words inarticulately.


    Brother, Fu Chenyu cried even harder, and felt more self-blame and hatred in his heart.


    "You could have done it earlier...his arm..." Fu Chenyu raised his head sharply.


    Ye Qianning laughed.


    Look, you will know that it will be beaten.


    "If you really cared about their lives, the geese wouldn''t go back to the inn so fast. If you really cared, you shouldn''t be taking chances just now. Who are you to blame for ruining his arm?"


    Fu Chenyu clenched his fingers tightly, his lips were trembling.


    Du Ying and Luo Wen had a one-on-one one-on-one kill, and it was over in a few minutes. They were naturally disposing of the corpse.


    "Why would such a person save him?" Xiang Minghou said coldly.


    Fu Chenyu bit his lower lip, raised his sleeve and wiped his eyes indiscriminately.


    "Tell me, what are these people looking for." Ye Qianning didn''t want to talk nonsense.


    Fu Chenyu was silent.


    "You don''t even care about their lives, but you still feel sorry for an arm? Don''t pretend to be complaining, no one is watching, and no one cares."


    Too many eyes!


    "You send us to a safe place, I will tell you naturally." Fu Chenyu said solemnly.


    "Heh, when I saved you just now, it was already a condition. As for the next step, it depends on what you are hiding."


    "I said, send us to a safe place." Fu Chenyu didn''t believe anyone.


    Ye Qianning thinks this kid is really annoying, arrogant, unreasonable, and hard-spoken.


    The ability to keep secrets all over her body made her look different¡ª


    "They will live longer if you tell this secret, credit, you still can''t see clearly, he will kill your whole family because you will stick to it."


    Credit, for those who have no credit, credit is the weapon of death!


    Fu Chenyu shuddered, as if he was thinking about her words.


    Father said, this secret can save your life...


    But¡­


    "If you die, no one will know the secret. Even if they can''t find what they want, it doesn''t matter. After all, even if they find something, it won''t help if no one asks to confirm it." Seeing him shaken, Ye Qianning slowly returned. road.    yes¡­


    yes¡­


    They die and no one knows about it anymore.


    Fu Chenyu''s eyes welled up with tears, the whole family died because of this secret...


    Save your life...


    He raised his head and stared at Ye Qianning, and his father said that anyone who approached him and showed affection to him should not be believed.


    They just want to get news from him, and once they get the news, they will kill him.


    Unreliable¡­


    But¡­


    "Sister... sister."


    The little baby woke up from the fright and fainted, moved a bit, saw Ye Qianning with frightened eyes, stretched out her little hand, and babbled.


    Fu Chenyu''s heart trembled, and he looked down at the younger sister in his arms. The little man seemed so aggrieved that he wanted to seek her to hug her.


    My sister has never done this to anyone except her family.


    He stood up awkwardly, walked towards Ye Qianning, and handed her the doll in his arms.


    "Sister... sister..." Seeing the person close at hand, the little baby grabbed her shirt with her small hand.


    Ye Qianning stared at him calmly.


    "She likes you, give her a hug." Fu Chenyu said.


    Ye Qianning frowned: "I hate children."


    "I''ll tell you everything." Fu Chenyu struggled in his heart for a long time. The moment his sister babbled, he decided to take a gamble.


    Ye Qianning pulled out the clothes held by the little baby: "Two different things."


    The little doll burst into tears.


    Fu Chenyu: "You are really annoying."


    Ye Qianning: "You are even more annoying!"


    "..."

 Chapter 885： big secret

    "Miss, it''s settled." Du Ying and Luo Wen came.


    Ye Qianning nodded: "Luo Wen carried the child into the car."


    Rowan walked over and carried the child who was sitting on the ground enduring the pain into the car.


    The little baby was still crying.


    Fu Chenyu took a look, then reached out his hand to Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning turned around and got into the car.


    "..."


    Fu Chenyu really hated her, so he withdrew his arms and carried the little doll into the car.


    Xiang Minghou got into the car with a big knife.


    Fu Chenyu saw Xiang Minghou coming in, with a cold breath coming over his face, he subconsciously shook, hugged the baby in his arms tightly, and shrank aside.


    Take a look at Minghou''s big sword, and put it in the car.


    "Qianning."


    Gu Shuo came late riding a horse.


    Ye Qianning lifted the curtain of the car: "Father Gu, why are you here?"


    "Come and have a look." Gu Shuo looked through the car window and saw the children inside: "Who are they?"


    "I just met, Father Gu, you come up."


    Gu Shuo glanced: "I''d better ride a horse."


    "There are so many places to sit, Gu Dae came up, I have something to tell you." The carriage of Ye Qianning and his party has a very large space, let alone a few children, even three more can be seated.


    Gu Shuo heard the words, got off the horse, threw the reins at Du Ying, and stepped into the carriage.


    As the carriage drove, Fu Chenyu seemed a little nervous in the carriage.


    "Tell me, what heinous thing did your Fu family do, and you will be hunted down by people." Ye Qianning can only make a decision about his future departure if he knows the size of the matter.???? "Our family doesn''t have one." Fu Chenyu retorted.


    "Our family doesn''t have one." Fu Chenyu retorted.


    Ye Qianning didn''t say a word, but a look in his eyes said everything, wouldn''t it be so miserable?


    "I...my grandpa just knew something."


    "What''s up?"


    Fu Chenyu bit his lip and looked up at Xiang Minghou and Gu Shuo in the car: "I''ll only tell you one person."


    "You tell me, I tell them, the result is not the same?"


    "..."


    Fu Chenyu glared at her before saying, "My father told me that Bei Li''s dragon is not of real dragon blood."


    As soon as these words came out, the three of them were all taken aback.


    Ye Qianning was shocked.


    Xiang Minghou Gu Shuo''s eyes were also filled with shock.


    The dragon is the emperor, not the blood of the real dragon...


    "Is this true?" Gu Shuo asked in surprise.


    Ye Qianning was also shocked enough, she guessed it was a royal secret, but she didn''t expect it to be such a big deal.


    "My father won''t lie. My grandfather was murdered many years ago because of this matter. My father took the Fu family to hide for many years. I didn''t expect to be discovered. This was told to me by my father the night before the Fu family was killed. Our people must be from the capital." There was hatred in Fu Chenyu''s eyes.


    Xiang Minghou is also very concerned about things that are not dragon veins. The previous emperor brought them to the Xiang family. He was only ten years old when the emperor took the throne, and he didn''t know much about coups and the like.


    After the first emperor ascended the throne, it seems that many people and things have been erased.


    Although Gu Shuo was shocked, no matter whether he was of the blood of the real dragon or not, the current Emperor Bei Li was his enemy.


    "Back then, the old Taoist helped the Fu family and gave him a jade pendant. I brought the jade pendant to the old Taoist some time ago. The Patriarch of the Fu family was a hidden guard next to the late emperor. Since Emperor Beili ascended the throne, he left the palace. It stands to reason The late emperor''s hidden guards were all buried in the imperial tomb, so it''s strange that someone surnamed Fu can leave."


    "He has grasped the emperor''s secret, and he can only leave the palace in exchange." Gu Shuo raised his eyes.


    "It should be like this." Ye Qianning looked at Fu Chenyu: "You are still too young and don''t understand many things. How could an emperor of a country be held hostage?"

 Chapter 886： found doubts

    Fu Chenyu didn''t understand before, but now he understands: "Father also gave me an envelope, and said a surname, Qin."


    Qin?


    Ye Qianning thought about the officials of Beili, and there were several families surnamed Qin: "Father, when Emperor Beili was not enthroned, was there any official surnamed Qin who was close to him?"


    "At that time, I was too young to have been to the palace. I only knew that the emperor''s mother concubine, Concubine Xi, died of a serious illness in the second year after he ascended the throne." Xiang Minghou used to be full of attention on wielding knives instead of studying. Gun dreamed of becoming a hero, but never asked about the affairs of the palace.


    "Your father will be more clear about the affairs of the court." Gu Shuo said.


    yes.


    Qian Fanji is a Shangshu, and the general palace files are basically organized by the Shangshu, and he is very clear about the three generations of Beili officials.


    "Is the letter with you?" Xiang Minghou looked at Fu Chenyu and asked.


    Fu Chenyu shook his head: "I hid the letter."


    "Where is it hidden?"


    "Once we are safe, I will naturally tell you." Fu Chenyu was careful.


    "good."


    Ye Qianning compromised.


    When the carriage returned to the convoy, Ye Qianning asked Du Ying to take the child to bandage the wound.


    Then got into the carriage.


    Afterwards, Gu Shuo found Qian Fanji and got into the carriage. The child''s matter is not a trivial matter. He was hunted down all the way, and where to put it needs to be carefully decided.


    "Go out for a while, what made you all look so solemn?" Old Chen glanced over the faces of the three of them.


    "Father." Ye Qianning called out.


    The breath of Hou Xiangming''s body suddenly dispersed, and the inner force wrapped the carriage to block the sound from outside.


    "Just now we got news that the emperor of Beili is not of royal blood." Ye Qianning said.


    Old Chen was startled, and his eyes widened.


    Qian Fanji''s pupils constricted, the emperor is not of royal blood?


    "The children just now are members of the Fu family in Songshan. The former head of the Fu family was a high-ranking hidden guard next to the late emperor."


    "Aren''t all the hidden guards buried with them?"


    Since ancient times, the royal hermit guards of all dynasties have been buried with the emperor.


    This is the rule of the royal family, without exception.


    "We speculate that the person surnamed Fu discovered the emperor''s secret, and used this as a condition to gain life. Master knows what the emperor is like, and before the Fu family was destroyed, he handed the child a letter and a surname, Qin, so I want to ask Master and Father Qian if they know which Qin family in the capital was close to Concubine Xi or the Emperor?"


    President Chen couldn''t believe it, but when he heard the young disciple say this, he became more cautious. The first emperor was ten years younger than him, and he also went to the palace to teach for a few days.


    Later, he became famous academically. Since returning to Beili, the former emperor also valued him very much. He often went to the palace to teach the princes and princesses in the palace. The current emperor is one of them.


    I didn''t seem to find anything weird at the time.


    "That''s right." Old Chen suddenly thought of something: "Back then Concubine Xi and Concubine Chen gave birth together, and something happened in the palace that day. That day the old man happened to be in the palace discussing with the emperor about the technique Xi Yan sent. Before nightfall, someone secretly reported to the first emperor, saying that Concubine Xi gave birth to a child that was not a dragon. The first emperor was very angry and ordered people to surround the palace of Concubine Xi. Kind of like this, the emperor brought Concubine Xi and Concubine Chen together to face-to-face confrontation, and the children confessed to each other in full view, and as a result, the blood of the prince born to Concubine Xi was fused, and the blood of the prince born to Concubine Chen was not."


    Ye Qianning guessed roughly after hearing what happened: "What will happen to Concubine Chen and his child?"

 Chapter 887： Having the evidence is a trump card

    "Concubine Chen was granted death, and the child was thrown into the lotus pond and drowned." Although it was a small life, who would dare to ask for a child born to the emperor''s wife.


    "Did you drown at that time?"


    "No, the **** came back to report the next day, and the child''s body and the body of the concubine Chen were thrown into the mountain to feed the wolves."


    "It''s very likely that after Concubine Xi gave birth, she switched with the prince born to Concubine Chen immediately. It wasn''t that she drowned at that time, and one night was enough to switch back. The question is who can be the first to be silent, and not When it was discovered by the guards in the palace, it was so quick and neat."


    must be a master of extraordinary kung fu.


    Old Chen shook his head: "I only remember this incident, as for who is around Concubine Xi, I don''t know."


    "The Qin family, the eldest son of the Qin family, Qin Qing was the leader of Jinyiwei, responsible for the safety of Concubine Xi''s North Palace, and there is a unique method in the family, which can improve internal strength very quickly. The Qin family''s martial arts is the best in the capital city all his life. He became a general, and one became the leader of Jinyiwei." Qian Fan said coldly.


    The Qin family!


    Ye Qianning''s eyes lit up: "This is the match."


    "Qin Qing? Son of Qin Zicheng?" Old Chen asked.


    Qian Fanji nodded.


    "The old man Qin Zicheng knows that the Qin family was wiped out overnight after the emperor ascended the throne for more than two years. At that time, Dali Temple investigated for two months and came to the conclusion that the Qin family offended the snobbery and was wiped out. Finally, the emperor sent people to wipe out One sect, this matter will be closed." Dean Chen had a good relationship with the Qin family back then, knowing that exterminating the family is very painful, so he paid special attention to the progress of the Qin family''s extermination.


    At that time, the result was very unacceptable to him. The emperor personally asked people to investigate the results and made a final decision. Even though there were many doubts, no one dared to reverse the case.


    Ye Qianning was 80% sure when he heard this.


    When Gu Shuo and Xiang Minghou heard this, their suspicions from the beginning became certain, and they had been wrong since the second concubine gave birth.


    Qian Fanji''s face was extremely cold. Back then, the Qian family was planted and collaborating with the enemy, and the Qian family was almost wiped out. The emperor is the sky, and no one dared to refute it. Now he discovered that the person sitting in that position was not of royal blood.


    Fingers clenched tightly, revealing anger and hatred, the lives of dozens of people in a thousand families, his mother''s life, the grandfather''s family''s life...


    "It''s just our guess now, we need substantive evidence, the letter from the Fu family." Ye Qianning must investigate to find out.


    If you have the evidence, it will be a trump card!


    "I will check anyone involved with the Qin family and Concubine Xi one by one." Qian Fan said coldly.


    "Alright, father Qian must be more secretive about this matter, so that no one can find the trace."


    "I''ll investigate it myself." Qian Fanji didn''t dare to lie to others. The matter is too big, and if a little bit of information is leaked, it may cause disaster.


    "Brother Qian, Gu has a lot of businesses, so you must speak up if you can find something useful." Gu Shuo looked up.


    Qian Fanji nodded.


    Mr. Chen has been in a mood for a long time, and who would have thought that such a big event would suddenly explode: "When the emperor was a child, he was not favored by the emperor. When the emperor was a teenager, the emperor invited an eminent monk to give a lecture. The emperor accidentally overturned the eminent monk. The relic, after the emperor touched the relic, showed a picture of dragons flying into the sky. The emperor changed his attitude towards the emperor after that, and he was crowned prince not long after. Now that I think about it, it is indeed strange that the eminent monk of Tianzhu was recommended by the Qin family. "

 Chapter 888： mask their scent

    "Long Fei Nine Heavens?" Ye Qianning thought of illusion.


    "It was a golden dragon that hovered over the first emperor, and then landed on the emperor. After landing on the emperor, the golden dragon let out a cry and flew straight into the sky, and then the scene of peace and prosperity appeared. The emperor''s dragon heart was very happy, and he rewarded many Items, not long after he was named the prince, and sent to Loushan for the old man to teach in person." The more he thought about it, the colder Chen felt on his back.


    No one connected these things at the time.


    "There are too many people involved, how to decide this matter requires careful planning, how to arrange those children now is the most important thing." Gu Shuo felt that those people were the most difficult.


    "Since the emperor wants to get rid of it, he will send people to track it down in the future. Don''t be careless." Old Chen said.


    Bringing up a few children, Ye Qianning frowned and asked, "Has Master the Royal Hidden Guard taken some medicine since childhood?"


    "Yes, they will take medicine. Hidden guards are dead men. They have only been instilled with orders since childhood, but people have perception. The royal family was chosen as a hidden guard for insurance. They take special medicine all the year round. If the betrayed royal family has no antidote, The body will explode and die." The matter of hidden guards is not a secret among the rich and powerful.


    "Aside from self-detonation, is there anything else?"


    Taking medicine all the year round, the medicine enters the blood, and 80% of the medicine will be passed on to the offspring. It must not be a coincidence that every group of Emperor Beili can find the location of the child.


    "Other?" Old Chen was puzzled.


    "For example, you can find their location even if they are thousands of miles apart."


    "I''ve never heard of this as a teacher."


    "It seems to be." Xiang Minghou said suddenly.


    Ye Qianning hurriedly asked: "What is it?"


    "The hidden medicine has a special smell, which can''t be smelled by humans, but animals can smell it. I heard that the royal family keeps some weird animals in private. Animals are also born with drugs all the year round, and they are extremely sensitive to the smell of drugs. You can find it accurately if you get close to it within a radius of a hundred miles." When Xiang Minghou followed Lord Changyang to the battlefield, he heard Prince Changyang chatting about it.


    "No wonder the people of Emperor Bei Li can find them every time."


    It can''t be a coincidence, when the old Taoist chance saved the Fu family, it should be temporarily helping them hide their aura, so the Fu family was able to be stable for so many years.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that Emperor Bei Li hadn''t given up after searching for more than ten years.


    "The blood has been passed down for two generations, and it can still be smelled?" Old Chen asked in surprise.


    "Yes, but it has weakened a lot. These children have been in Dayu City for a long time, and it took more than a month for Beili to find them." Ye Qianning guessed that they were discovered because they were very close.


    "Although it is weakened, there are risks. They cannot follow us for the time being." Gu Shuo does not allow such hidden dangers to follow his daughter.


    "I''ll find a way to cover up their smell, and temporarily place them in the town." Ye Qianning can''t take it with him, and he can''t put it next to his master or the fourth wife.


    You can only find a place first and send someone to guard it secretly.


    See if you can completely remove the smell on your body, and if you can, send him back to the Crescent Moon Sect to learn something.


    If you can''t, you can only cover it with medicine on time and stay in the town. It can be protected for a while.


    "That''s the only way."


    Mr. Chen opened the curtain of the car, and his eyes fell on the child who was walking upside down. He didn''t expect there to be such a small child.


    The older one was only fourteen or fifteen years old, and it was not easy to run from Beili to Dayu City.

 Chapter 889： placement

    Outside the car, Du Ying bandaged the wounds of the children. The youngest child was completely healed when he left Dayu City.


    Apart from starvation along the way, I didn''t suffer any injuries. After I stopped crying, I was able to walk crookedly.


    The two-year-old child couldn''t speak clearly, and babbled and circled around the second child.


    Shui Xingqi looked at the children indifferently, Miss Ye is really kind-hearted!


    "Young master, just now they were talking outside the car." The follower said.


    "When a family discusses a matter, I don''t want outsiders to listen to it."


    Followers swallowed what they wanted to say after hearing the words.


    Shui Xingqi looked at the carriage, when Ye Qianning got out of the carriage, Shi Shiran''s figure was so beautiful that she was like a mystery.


    Everyone says that the Shuiyuan clan is mysterious, but in his opinion, the mystery in their clan is not half as mysterious as that of Miss Ye.


    "Young Master Shui, are you ready?" Ye Qianning walked over.


    "En." Shui Xingqi nodded.


    "Okay, let''s go." Ye Qianning turned to look at the children, they¡ª


    Thinking, she raised her foot and walked towards Fu Chenyu.


    "Sister...sister..." The little boy saw Ye Qianning''s sitting body and struggled to stand up.


    Ye Qianning glanced at him, and said to Chenyu, "Can you ride a horse?"


    Fu Chenyu nodded.


    "You ride with us, and we will arrange a safe place for you in the town."


    "What about them?" Fu Chenyu pointed at his younger siblings.


    "Du Ying, Luo Wen take one each. Of course, if you can take two of them on one horse, it''s fine."


    "..."


    Fu Chenyu compromised.


    Du Ying and Luo Wen subconsciously looked at the two little dolls. Children are the worst things to bring, except for their eldest daughter of course.


    ¡ª????Nancheng town.


    The town is small, and there are some shops on one street, but there are few people. Although the town is not close to the sea, there are many aquatic products shops on the street.


    It¡¯s just that the shops with the brand of aquatic products are closed.


    There are very few people in the town, and the end of the city can be seen at a glance from the city gate.


    In a simple inn.


    People in threes, threes, fives and fives went to be quiet, all looking at the two tables next to them. Although there are outsiders in the small town, I have never seen such a group of peerless young masters and ladies.


    Every time his gaze swept over a person, he became amazed. When it fell on Ye Qianning, his eyes almost popped out, and the chopsticks in his hand fell to the table with a clatter.


    Sweeping at Hou Ming coldly, the diners at the other tables trembled all over, and suddenly met a pair of sharp black eyes, and that scarred face was enough to make them tremble a few times.


    Hastily retracted his gaze, be honest.


    "Father, you don''t need to pay attention to them, you won''t miss a piece of meat just by looking at them." Ye Qianning raised his hand and put a piece of meat in his bowl: "Eat meat."


    Every time you walk through a city, there must be such a thing.


    Xiang Minghou snorted coldly, picked up the meat in the bowl and ate it in one bite.


    "My daughter looks good, it''s really worrying." Gu Shuo was distressed.


    He was afraid that that brat would be abducted by his baby in the future.


    Shui Xingqi glanced at her. This kind of appearance is rare in the world. Let alone a remote town, it can cause a sensation even in the capitals of several countries.


    "Miss, it''s done." Du Yi came in from the outside, holding the title deed in his hand.


    Ye Qianning nodded: "Today we will stay in the town for one night, and we will go on our way tomorrow."


    The town of Nancheng is not far from the town on the east coast, and it can be reached by riding a horse for four days.


    When Fu Chenyu saw the land deed that Du Yi handed over to Ye Qianning, something strange flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 890： All my heart and eyes are on them

    After lunch, a group of people went back to their rooms.


    Ye Qianning walked back to the room, let Pangpang and Dundun out, and there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Fu Chenyu walked in with the little **** and the little one.


    "Why don''t you go to rest?" Ye Qianning raised his head.


    After four days of driving, the little man looked very tired, and the two little guys were also listless.


    Fu Chenyu walked to the table and looked at Ye Qianning with a trace of dissatisfaction: "Are you planning to place us in a small town?"


    "See it?"


    "We don''t live here, we want to be with you." Fu Chenyu said.


    "no."


    "You said you were going to send us to safety."


    "It''s safe here, I will leave some people here to protect you secretly."


    "It''s not safe, they will find it, and they will find it soon." Fu Chenyu mentioned the group of people with panic flashing across his face.


    "The reason you want to follow us is because we are skilled. Even if those people are found, we can help you deal with them, right." The child''s heart and eyes are probably on them.


    I want letters to restrain them and let them be the knife in his hand.


    Fu Chenyu''s face flashed panic.


    "I used to be from Beili. I was expelled from Beili because of some serious injuries when I was a child. Now Beili is an enemy to me. If the letter in your hand is handed over to us, we are holding a trump card, even if there is no letter. , we can still make the Northern Li Dynasty Hall fall apart, so your letter is dispensable to us, and if you want to use this to manipulate us, it is not enough weight."


    Ye Qianning mercilessly exposed his thoughts.


    Fu Chenyu lowered his eyes and remained silent for a long time before raising his head and saying, "You really don''t want letters?"


    "Of course I want to, but even if there is no letter, we can still find out. After all, there are still several descendants of the former emperor in the court who are still alive. The Qin family, Qin Qing is the same person back then."


    Fu Chenyu was shocked when he heard this: "You...you have already found out?"


    so fast?


    He didn''t see any action from them along the way, when did he check?


    "There are a lot of people involved. Since your grandfather found out, of course others will find out. It''s only a matter of time before we find out. Your letter is just to advance our progress." Ye Qianning looked at him incredulously. Looking at it, he laughed softly: "Young man, you are still too young, the outside world is much bigger than you think."


    Fu Chenyu was astonished. Ever since getting along with them, many bargaining chips that he considered himself seemed to be worthless in front of them, and he found out a lot of things in just a few days.


    "I... promise to tell you where the letter is, but you have to let us follow you."


    He is not stupid, when they find out, they think that the life-saving things are of no value.


    Ye Qianning shook his head.


    "You..." A look of disappointment appeared in Fu Chenyu''s eyes.


    "Tell me the location of the letter, and I can cover up your aura so that the Beili people can''t find your traces." Ye Qianning said.


    Fu Chenyu was shocked again: "You know?"


    "My master was the dean of Loushan back then. He has taught both the former emperor and the current emperor, and he knows the royal family very well."


    "The dean of Loushan?" Fu Chenyu knew.


    When I was a child, I went to school, and my master mentioned that Loushan is a place that many students dream of, and the dean¡¯s knowledge is famous all over the world.


    He saw Ye Qianning nodded and was confirmed, and he was much less wary of her in his heart.

 Chapter 891： I just like to smell you

    "Is there really a way?" He whispered.


    "It can be covered up temporarily, but it will take some time to completely remove it."


    Fu Chenyu nodded: "The letter...the letter...I hid it on the street of Fu''s house, under the persimmon tree in the backyard of the third house from the left."


    It was chaotic at the time. The day after his father sent him away from the secret room, he went back quietly by himself, and saw a group of men in black frantically looking for things from a distance.


    He didn''t dare to take the letter with him. Even if they were caught, they wouldn''t be killed if they couldn''t find the letter.


    "A bit smart." Ye Qianning praised.


    Fu Chenyu frowned when he heard the words, feeling that she was mocking: "I told you everything, if you dare to leave us alone, I will never let you go."


    "If you die, you''re done. If a ghost can take revenge, how can that person sit still?"


    "..."


    "Don''t worry, I, Ye Qianning, will definitely do what I said if I want to keep you guys." Seeing that the young man''s face began to look grim, Ye Qianning said leisurely.


    Fu Chenyu''s ferocious face disappeared a lot.


    "I don''t look like someone who can deceive people, do I?" Ye Qianning said again.


    "..."


    Good looks are the most deceptive.


    "Fatty, smell them for smell." Ye Qianning leaned on the chair and called out.


    ¡®à§¡¯


    The fluffy white spirit rushed to the table.


    Suddenly appeared on the table, scaring Fu Chenyu enough, he quickly got up and pulled the little **** and little pudding back, looking at the white fluffy things vigilantly.


    Pangpang sat on the table, his nose kept sniffing the air, and after sniffing, he turned his head, and his little nose was almost on Ye Qianning''s body.


    ''Really fragrant''


    "..."


    Ye Qianning raised his hand and pushed: "I''ll let you smell them."


    Fatty: ''I just like to smell your body. ¡¯????¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning was speechless, and thought for a while: "Dundun, go and smell them."


    Only animals can smell the smell. Pier and Fatty should be more sensitive to breath than those animals, especially Pier.


    Dundun was a little socially intimidated, her little paw hugged her calf, revealing two round eyes, ''I...I only like the scent on your body. ''


    "..."


    Ye Qianning helped his forehead.


    ¡®Look at how timid you are, you won¡¯t even be afraid of children. ¡¯ Fatty scoffed at Dundun twice.


    Dundun''s head was instantly stuffed on Ye Qianning''s lap.


    ''Coward, look at me''


    Fatty said, he jumped off the table, and walked to the side of Fu Chenyu and the others with lazy steps.


    Fu Chenyu was only frightened by the moment just now, when he saw the little thing was fluffy and white, like a cat, he was not afraid, and let the little guy sniff by his lap.


    The little second child looked down. He was so frightened that he looked too smart. He was very wary of everyone, but he squatted down and stared at Fatty with his head tilted.


    "hug-"


    The little pudding in Fu Chenyu''s arms was quite lively, the child babbled and stretched out his hand, struggling to grab it.


    Fatty wandered around and smelled the two of them once, then looked up at Little Pudding.


    Fu Chenyu saw this and squatted down, letting him smell the baby in his arms.


    Pangpang stretched his neck and sniffed a few times, suddenly his scalp tightened, and his head was about to be pulled by a force.


    "Catch..."


    Little Pudding held the fat long hair with his small hands, and his fat round eyes became fox eyes.


    "chi chi..."


    Pangpang eats pain, so he opens his mouth to bite.

 Chapter 892： Am I going bald?

    "Fat fat."


    Ye Qianning hurriedly stopped, walked over and bent down to break off Little Pudding''s hand, freeing Pangpang.


    Don''t look fat and small, one bite is enough for this baby.


    Pangpang hurriedly stepped back two or three meters, his white hairs all over his body exploding.


    Dundun was already trembling with fright, jumped onto the bed and got his head under the quilt, showing his buttocks.


    Fu Chenyu was so frightened by the chubby baring his teeth that he straightened up with lingering fear.


    "This thing looks harmless, but it is very painful to bite people. Next time, don''t let children come into contact with inexplicable animals." Little baby, three or five years old, seven or eight years old when even dogs would hate it.


    Fu Chenyu nodded in embarrassment, and he also gave up the idea of ??touching.


    The little second child was close to his brother, his eyes showing fear.


    Ye Qianning greeted Pangpang to come over.


    Pangpang jumped onto the table: ¡®It has a strange smell, unlike others, they smell like bones. ''


    A little pungent.


    "Bones?"


    ¡®The smell of rotten bones is not found in humans. ''


    Ye Qianning wondered if the medicine refined by the royal family was mixed with some animal bones, so that the same kind could feel the smell?


    ¡®It doesn¡¯t smell good. ¡¯ Fatty sneezed twice.


    Ye Qianning took out a bottle from his sleeve and poured out three pills: "Eat these pills."


    "What is it?"


    "Something to cover up your scent."


    Fu Chenyu was suspicious for a few minutes before reaching out to take it, ate one by himself, then turned around and squatted down to support the little dick.


    "Du Yi."


    "Miss."


    "You ask the shopkeeper to prepare several buckets of hot water, put these herbs in them, and then take the three of them to take a medicinal bath, and don''t let them get up for an hour." Ye Qianning took out three medicine bags.


    There are nearly 20 kinds of medicines in it.    "yes."


    Du Yi took the medicinal materials in his hand, and led the three children down.


    It took Ye Qianning two days to figure out that there are several medicines in the space that smell very strong and can cover up all smells.


    ¡®I seem to have lost a bunch of hair on my head. ¡¯ Fatty tilted his head, scratching his head and ears.


    "..."


    ¡®Children are so annoying, their hands are so strong, am I going to be bald? ¡¯ Fatty felt wronged.


    Ye Qianning looked down, stretched out his slender fingers and tugged on the fat head, and the white hair in one hand: "You are in the moulting period."


    ¡®My hair is almost finished, and the hair on my head is not growing anymore. I don¡¯t look good when I¡¯m bald. ¡¯ Fat and fat, rolling on the table.


    It¡¯s okay that it doesn¡¯t move, but when it flutters, it looks like a dandelion, with white hairs flying around.


    Ye Qianning stood up and rubbed his nose, not bothering to pay attention to him, his eyes fell on the white buttocks on the bed, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Suddenly feel deeply tired.


    Fat fat tiger, Dundunshe fears...


    Really¡ª


    "Everyone is gone, come out."


    Dundun''s little **** moved, and slowly withdrew from the quilt.


    "Come." Ye Qianning waved to it.


    Dundun retracted the two small claws on the top, stepped up to Ye Qianning''s feet, and said weakly: ''It lost a lot of hair after being beaten, it''s really scary. ''


    Plump rolled and shamelessly gave a meal, and then a carp rolled over and sat on the table condescendingly: ¡®I didn¡¯t get beaten, I was in the period of hair loss. ''


    Dundun shrank back, showing sympathetic eyes.


    ¡®You wait for me, I will bite the doll to death. ¡¯ Fatty was so angry that he jumped up suddenly.


    Ye Qianning reached out and picked up Pangpang who hadn''t landed on the ground: "Be honest."

 Chapter 893： Different races!

    Chapter 893 Different races!


    ''No, I have to bite her to death and rip off her hair...'' The little thing that wanted to save face was thumping, and it wanted to bite the little doll no matter what.


    "Believe it or not, I will throw you back into the mountains if you continue to toss."


    Pangpang froze when he heard the words, and turned his head, extremely aggrieved.


    "Stand still." Ye Qianning threw Pangpang on the table: "Didn''t you be told to follow Master, why did you come after me again?"


    Bai Ling''s speed is comparable to that of a floating cloud pigeon. She originally wanted to stay with her master and let him send a letter if necessary.


    I didn''t expect to catch up suddenly yesterday.


    ''Well...'' Fatty hung his head down, and subconsciously glanced at Dundun:''I don''t want to miss you. ''


    Ye Qianning also rolled his eyes at Dundun, who was still hugging her leg like a koala, and his eyes fell on Pangpang. For some reason, she was definitely not quite right.


    "Dundun is cute, isn''t it?"


    Pang Pang nodded frantically, his small eyes gleaming greedily.


    Ye Qianning thumped in his heart, could it be that this guy has taken a fancy to Dundun?


    Suddenly remembered the last time the two little ones had an awkward fight...


    Ah, that''s amazing!


    Although both of them are Bairongrong and have the same body type, they are of different races!


    "No." Ye Qianning raised his voice.


    Fat Pang was indulging in the beauty of the pier, and was suddenly yelled, trembling in fright, and looked at Ye Qianning dissatisfied.


    "I''m telling you, if you dare to harm Dundun, I''ll take your skin off." Ye Qianning lowered his eyes, and his gaze became gloomy.


    Fat can¡¯t understand: ¡®I just love it. ''


    "Dundun is a white ape, and you are a cat. Together they will be struck by lightning." Sure enough, they can''t be put together.


    ''I''m not a cat, I''m not a cat, I''m Bai Ling, my grandpa said that our Bai Ling family is very sacred'' Fatty huffed.


    Ye Qianning doesn''t care what is sacred or not: "The difference between races is that they should not be together, Dundun, you go into the space."


    Dundun stepped forward in a daze, and jumped towards Ye Qianning.????Pangpang saw Dundun walking away, so he hurriedly jumped along, but was stopped by Ye Qianning.


    "You can stay outside from now on."


    ¡®I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it. ¡¯ Fatty chichi resisted.


    Ye Qianning didn''t bother to take care of it, she still prefers Dundun from the bottom of her heart. After taking care of her for so many years, she has long been treated like a family member.


    As for fat¡ª


    is a small pet!


    ¡ª


    On the second day, Du Yi arranged the residence of Fu Chenyu and the three of them. Du Ying stayed here temporarily to protect them. When the people from the Xuanyue Sect came to take over, Du Ying followed them.


    At the gate of the city, only Fu Chenyu came to see him off.


    Ye Qianning let Pangpang smell his body again, and there was indeed no so-called bone smell.


    Internal administration and medicated bath are enough to cover up breath.


    The smell that even fat people can''t smell, it should be foolproof.


    Ye Qianning left some herbal medicine packs, reminding them to soak once a month.


    After the instructions were given, the group left the town.


    Fu Chenyu looked at the crowd going away, then looked down at the said herbal medicine, could it really be something that could cover up their aura?


    After staying for a while, he put away the herbs and turned to walk towards the city.


    There was a strange flash in her eyes. There are some things that the woman said are correct. It is best to publicize them. When everyone knows about them, that person should have no time to worry about them.


    As long as the letter can save their lives, he can''t completely hand over the lives of his brothers and sisters to her.


    Father said that people''s hearts are unpredictable, so we must be careful in everything.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 894： go to eat melon

    East coastal towns.


    The first generation along the east coast is hotter than Dayu City, and there are many ships staying on the sea.


    There is no port here, and fishing boats cannot be too close to the shore.


    The big boats of large households in cities and towns can only anchor at a water depth of five or six meters, and the aquatic products are transported ashore on small boats.


    Compared to other cities, the town is more lively, because this road is not very far from the official road, and the distance between the cities is also very far. Generally, people who are too tired to do business will choose to rest in the town for a few days before rushing.


    Ye Qianning and his party entered the city, and they attracted the attention of many people. After crossing the street, they started talking about it.


    "It doesn''t look like a merchant either, could it be a nobleman from the capital?"


    "Everyone is majestic, the woman is as beautiful as the world, is she a princess?"


    "Our Nanyuan doesn''t have such a beautiful princess."


    "I''m talking about someone from another country. Look at that son''s appearance, he must be a prince."


    "Hey, I seem to have seen the young man on the left riding a horse."


    "that?"


    "As for the young man in purple, I remember that I went to the royal family in the north of the city the year before last."


    "The Wang family? The fourth wife?"


    "Yes, it''s her house. Hey, you see they turned a corner, isn''t the direction they are going in the direction of the Wang''s house in the north of the city?"


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    The uncles and aunts who were shopping for vegetables huddled together and talked about it until they knew the direction they were going, and the gossiping woman headed towards the north of the city with a basket on her shoulders.


    There is only one woman in the Wang family, and there are two women and two maids in the house, as well as a nurse and a servant. I haven''t heard of any business in the family, so why is it so rich.


    Some people who like to eat melons also followed, curious about who the fourth wife is.


    After half a cup of tea, Ye Qianning and his party came to a courtyard.


    The door plaque reads Wang''s house, and the fourth wife''s real surname is Wang.


    Ye Qianning got off the horse, feeling a little excited.


    Du Yi stepped forward and knocked on the door. A middle-aged butler in his forties opened the door.


    "Who are you looking for?" ???? "Butler Du." Gu Shuo stepped forward.


    Steward Du saw the person coming, hurriedly went out to salute: "Boss Gu."


    "There is no need to be too polite."


    "Boss Gu, why are you here suddenly? Please hurry up." Boss Du stood up.


    Gu Shuo turned around: "Qianning, go in."


    Ye Qianning nodded and walked into the gate.


    Xiang Minghou, Shui Xingqi also entered the door.


    Only then did Steward Du pay attention to the people who accompanied Boss Gu, and his eyes touched Ye Qianning and Shui Xingqi''s eyes filled with shock, this... oh my god.


    Young master looks handsome and unparalleled.


    The girl looks like a fairy.


    Today is an eye-opener.


    Several people walked into the yard, and Ye Qianning looked it over. The yard was tidy, and the left and right sides of the yard were not flowers and plants, but seasonal vegetables.


    It looks like a small farmyard, in the style of a fourth wife.


    The fourth wife has been frugal since before, and her family has little land. When planting, she will plant both the front and the back of the house, and there is no space left at all.


    "Boss Gu."


    A woman came up with her maid.


    "Is the fourth wife okay?" Gu Shuo asked.


    "The fourth wife is in good health and is sitting in the backyard basking in the sun." Aunt Wu said.


    Gu Shuo nodded: "Have someone tidy up a few guest rooms and come out, we''re going to stay at the residence for a while."


    "Yes, yes." Aunt Wu was stunned when she looked back.


    this¡­


    Rubbed her eyes, as if a hallucination appeared in front of her. The group of people were too beautiful, which made her feel unreal.

 Chapter 895： A group of angels lived in the mansion

    Chapter 895 A group of angels live in Fuzhong


    The little servant girl saw Gu Shuo and saw that Shui Xingqi and Du Yi Luowen behind were both handsome, and when she looked at her heart, her cheeks were flushed.


    "Father Gu, settle down with Young Master Shui, I''ll go to the backyard to find my fourth wife." Ye Qianning couldn''t wait.


    Gu Shuo saw her anxious look, smiled and patted her on the head: "Go, I''ll have someone prepare the meals."


    "Okay." Ye Qianning nodded.


    Aunt Wu just came to her senses, and quickly pushed the maid beside her who was stunned: "Xiao Cui, don''t take this young lady to the backyard yet."


    Xiao Cui was pushed to react, her eyes fell on Ye Qianning''s face, she was shocked again, what a beautiful person.


    "No, I know how to go." Ye Qianning refused, and walked towards the backyard.


    Fifth Aunt followed Ye Qianning''s eyes: "Boss Gu, who is this lady?"


    "The granddaughter of the fourth wife."


    Aunt Wu was stunned, and she was very surprised. The fourth wife is not very good-looking, and her granddaughter looks like a fairy.


    Xiao Cui was also almost stunned. All the girls she had ever seen were inferior to the girl in front of her. The granddaughter of the fourth wife?


    She seemed to hear her calling Boss Gu''s father?


    "Xiao Cui, don''t be dazed, go and tell Aunt Hong and Xiao Hua to clean up the room." Aunt Wu responded to her order.


    "Yes Yes."


    Xiao Cui looked back, and looked at the group of people in front of her again, feeling happy in her heart.


    They are going to live in the house for a while, and when they think of seeing such a handsome person every day, they feel very good.


    "Boss Gu, you must be very tired from traveling and traveling. I''ll go prepare meals and tea."


    Gu Shuo nodded and led them towards the living room.


    Ye Qianning stepped into the backyard and saw the fourth wife lying on the rocking chair, her hair was all white. At this time, she closed her eyes and held a fan in her hand.


    Her eyes were a little red, and her thoughts drifted back to the time when she just traveled.


    Watched her for three days without sleep or rest. The fourth wife has no children.


    "Who are you? Why..." ????Ye Qianning raised his hand and hissed.


    The servant girl shut up, her eyes looked at the woman in light pink in surprise.


    Ye Qianning walked up to the fourth wife and squatted down slightly.


    The fourth wife''s sleep is very light. Hearing the movement, she slowly opened her eyes, and her eyes met the beautiful face.


    "Fourth wife, I''m Fat Tuan." Ye Qianning''s eyes were slightly red.


    The fourth wife was taken aback for a moment, then her expression became agitated, and she stood up on the rocking chair. Maybe she was too excited, she just stood up and fell down again.


    Ye Qianning quickly supported her: "Fourth wife, slow down."


    The fourth wife stood firm, looked her up and down, and couldn''t believe it: "Are you really a fat group?"


    "it''s me."


    The fourth wife looked at her eyebrows and eyes, which were somewhat familiar.


    His fingers trembled as he touched her arm, never expecting that the chubby person back then would become the scrawny person he is now.


    "You...you...have a good time in Beili?"


    "No, have a good time."


    "Then why did she lose weight like this in just a few years." She was obviously still fat when she left.


    "It''s been ten years. When I grow up, I lose weight."


    Regarding what happened in Beili, the fourth wife didn''t know about it. There was no information about the small place in Nanyuan, let alone what happened in Beili.


    "Yes, yes, when I grow up, I still have some similarities to your mother''s eyebrows and eyes." The fourth wife raised her hand to touch her brow bone, and she looked prettier than her mother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 896： I thought I brought my husband and son-in-law here

    Chapter 896 I thought I came with my husband


    Ye Qianning smiled. She only remembered her mother as beautiful, but she couldn''t remember her appearance clearly.


    "That''s great, that''s great." The fourth wife''s eyes were red, her voice choked up.


    ¡°Fourth wife.¡±


    "Your mother must be very pleased that you can grow up safely and come out so well." The fourth woman wiped her eyes with her sleeves.


    "Father Gu, said to set up a memorial tablet for my mother, and I will go to pay homage to my mother in a few days." Although he has no feelings, he still wants to pay homage to Fat Tuan.


    "Dad Gu? What Daddy Gu?"


    "I recognized Gu Shuo as a godfather. You know, the old man of the Gu family has always liked me, so he recognized him as a godfather."


    The fourth wife remembered: "No wonder Boss Gu would come to see my old lady every time he passed by a business, and even took me here to live."


    "The fourth wife has suffered all her life, and it''s time to enjoy her life in peace. From now on, I will take the fourth wife to live in a bigger mansion, where rows of maidservants will serve her."


    "You girl, what does the fourth wife need to be served by so many people if she has hands and feet? If she can live like this, the fourth wife will be worth it all her life." I never imagined that I could live in such a big yard and order my wife and maids around. .


    ¡°Where is this?¡±


    The fourth wife laughed: "Your father is here too?"


    ¡°Well, Dad and Dad Gu are both in the front yard.¡±


    "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look." The fourth woman thought of something, then turned to the stunned servant girl and said, "Xiaoyue, go and ask the cook to prepare more meat."


    She remembered that Fat Tuan liked to eat meat the most.


    "yes."


    Xiaoyue turned her head three times a step at a time, staring at the back, so beautiful...


    Raised his hand and touched his face, it would be great if he could do that too, hey


    Suddenly there were six or seven more people eating in the palace. The butler took the cook to the street to do some shopping. Many people gathered around the entrance of the palace to ask who the people who entered the palace were.


    The housekeeper happily replied when someone asked him that he was the granddaughter and grandson of the fourth wife.


    In less than one morning, all the towns along the east coast knew that the fourth wife of Wang Zhai had a granddaughter and grandson who looked like a fairy.


    In the hall, Hou Xiangming saw the fourth wife standing up and bowing. The fourth wife met him with scars on her face, and felt a little distressed.????The generals are all bleeding from the head of the knife. This injury is really scary and not easy.


    Shui Xingqi politely got up and saluted when he saw the elderly woman.


    The fourth wife looked up and down. She looked good and had a good temperament. She subconsciously looked at Ye Qianning, and she matched well with her fat group.


    "Fourth wife, this is my friend." Ye Qianning caught a glimpse of the sweet smile and felt that it was not easy.


    "Oh my friend."


    The fourth wife was disappointed for a moment, she thought that Fat Tuan had brought a husband and son-in-law to see her.


    He glared at Marquis Ming.


    Shui Xingqi smiled faintly.


    ¡°This girl is still young.¡± Gu Shuo said.


    The fourth wife nodded, she is not too young, and some of them are married at the age of fifteen.


    "Fourth wife, sit down." Ye Qianning pulled the fourth wife to sit down.


    Shui Xingqi, Gu Shuo, and Marquis Xiang Ming also sat down and chatted about the daily life, but they all followed the words of the fourth wife.


    The fourth wife doesn''t know about Bei Li''s situation, only that she left many years ago.


    Only Shui Xingqi was confused. General Beili Xiangminghou and his Shuiyuan clan heard about it. It seems that they were dismissed and expelled from Beili many years ago.


    It seems that it is because of disrespect and disobedience to the royal family.


    ??Beili?


    If you want to know more about this group of people, it seems that you have to take a trip to Beili.


    After dinner, Ye Qianning accompanied the fourth wife to take a nap. Sitting beside the bed, she tick-tocked and told some funny stories about her childhood from time to time, which made the fourth wife laugh endlessly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 897： A peaceful atmosphere

    ??The arrival of Ye Qianning and his entourage made the usually deserted Wang residence lively.


    Everyone in the town knew that a noble person had come to the Wang House, so starting from the next day, the neighbors who were usually close to the fourth wife used the excuse to come to the Wang House to help, deliver food, and so on, hoping to meet a group of granddaughters who were said to be fairies. , and grandson.


    People in the small city have never seen such good-looking and noble people. Luo Wen and Du Yi are so good-looking that they can''t help but be talked to by the women in the neighborhood.


    ??Luo Wen and Du Yiyi saw that their young lady was very kind to these people, so they were polite to whatever others said to them.


    ??Gu Shuo is a good person. He says whatever he says to anyone he sees, and the neighbors are full of praise for him.


    ?Only Xiang Minghou, no one bothered him. The scars on his face and the smell of his body made people feel that he was not easy to mess with. Even the neighbor aunts would walk away when they saw him.


    In the group of people, only Xiang Minghou was the most leisurely.


    It is said that distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. Ye Qianning treats everyone who comes into the house without being stingy. The fourth wife chats with these people about daily life. Ye Qianning sits next to the fourth wife and occasionally chats.


    When I leave, I will bring some gifts to them.


    Shui Xingqi had no excuse for being regarded as his grandson. He arranged the east room alone. He studied acupuncture on weekdays and rarely came out.


    ??When he came to Ye Qianning occasionally, he would inevitably meet some women. He was polite to everyone''s questions and nodded in response with a smile.


    "Grandmas and aunts, this is the cake I made today. Take it back for the children to try." Ye Qianning saw Shui Xingqi becoming impatient.


    Took out the cakes that had been prepared and chased people away.


    ??Farmers also know that if the master takes something, it means that they still have something to do, and sensible women get up one after another.


    ¡°Fourth Aunt, Miss Ye, you have given us a lot of things these days, which is embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Fourth Aunt, we came here just to chat with you. This is the first time we have seen such a noble and gentle girl like Miss Ye. We like her so much that we want to take a look every day.¡±


    ¡°Every time we come, we have to take something, which makes us embarrassed to come.¡±


    Seven or eight women expressed their embarrassment, and of course some of them did not even look away from the pastry box.


    "Aunts and grandmas, you''re welcome. From now on, the fourth wife will have to rely on the aunts to take care of her more." Ye Qianning smiled and handed the pastry boxes to several people one by one.


    ?Si Po looked at the person who looked like a monkey before and became so dignified and majestic, smiling from ear to ear.


    ¡°Everyone, please take it. My Fat Tuan¡¯s craftsmanship is very good.¡± The fourth wife couldn¡¯t help but praise her.


    "Oh well."


    ¡°Ms. Ye, the fourth aunt is a nice person. We usually like to come and chat with her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Ye, we will definitely visit Fourth Aunt more in the future.¡±


    The woman said one after another, holding the pastry box in her hand.


    ¡°Qian Ning, I would like to thank all the aunts and grandmothers here.¡± Ye Qian Ning said.


    "Ms. Ye is too polite. It''s getting late, so let''s go first."


    ¡°Okay, Xiaohua will send the aunts out.¡±


    Xiaohua stepped forward and led the aunts out.


    The aunts walked out of the door, laughing and joking at the little flower.


    ¡°Xiaohua, you have only been with Miss Ye for two days, and your behavior and words are completely different.¡±


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s true, the kind of person you follow will have the same temperament. Miss Ye is just like a purdah lady.¡±

 Chapter 898： Really vindictive

    "Miss Ye is so kind. How about you introduce your nephew to Miss Ye? If any family marries someone as beautiful as Miss Ye, their ancestors will be in trouble."


    ¡°Haha, as Mrs. Li¡¯s nephew, he is worthy of Miss Ye.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m not sure, the ladies in the boudoir like to be coaxed. Maybe if they are coaxed, they will be happy, and getting married will not be difficult.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but Miss Ye¡¯s temperament seems to be a bit weak, and she always feels too weak to be kind to others.¡±


    ??The voices of the women who walked out of the door gradually faded away.


    The fourth wife, who is old and has some hearing loss, has never heard these people¡¯s comments. She looks at Pang Tuan with pride and doting.


    ?Ye Qianning has long been used to rumors and discussions.


    Shui Xing Qi laughed out loud, weak?


    ?Looking around Ye Qianning, if he hadn''t seen it before, he really felt that those people were right.


    The laughter caught Fourth Wife¡¯s attention: ¡°Mr. Shui, what are you laughing at?¡±


    ¡°I just think what the neighbors say is very interesting.¡± Shui Xingqi said with a smile.


    ¡°People in small towns don¡¯t know much about talking, but they are very honest.¡± The fourth wife has lived here for many years and gets along well with her neighbors.


    "indeed."


    Shui Xingqi smiled lightly


    "Fourth Wife, Mr. Shui has something to do with me. Let''s go out first." Ye Qianning helped Si Po sit down.


    ¡°Go ahead, my fourth wife will ask someone to make fish **** for you tonight.¡±


    "good."


    ?Ye Qianning nodded and walked out with Shui Xingqi.


    "Miss Ye is so patient." Shui Xingqi said with a joking tone as he walked out of the front hall.


    ¡°I am patient with all the good people in my family.¡± Ye Qianning squinted her eyes and smiled.


    Shui Xingqi was stunned. He subconsciously thought of his attitude towards Gu Shuo when he first saw him. He was stunned for a few seconds and laughed out loud: "You really hold a grudge."


    "What?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Shui Xingqi¡¯s lips twitched and he said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Shui, don¡¯t you understand that this is acupuncture?¡±


    Shui Xingqi nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, give me a look at the acupuncture.¡± It¡¯s not okay to perform acupuncture incorrectly, and small mistakes are the least likely to be discovered, which will lead to deviations in diagnosis and treatment.


    "good."


    The two of them headed towards Shui Xingqi¡¯s residence.


    Xiao Feng, who was hiding in the corner, poked his head out from behind and stared at the two figures, his eyes full of jealousy.


    "Feng''er? What are you doing here? The kitchen is too busy." Aunt Wu came over with a fruit plate.


    ??Xiaofeng turned around and saw Aunt Wu and immediately complained: "Aunt Wu, Miss Ye just brought a lot of cakes to the neighbors. She has been here for several days and hasn''t given us anything."


    ¡°Miss Ye can¡¯t give it to us. We are here to work, and we have to pay the wages, not to mention the wages are not low.¡± Aunt Wu didn¡¯t pay attention.


    Their monthly wages are three times that of other families, and this alone is enough.


    ¡°Even if you are a worker, you are still a member of the family. You have given it to outsiders. Why are you so stingy with us?¡± Xiaofeng was dissatisfied.


    "Feng''er, it''s wrong of you to talk like that. It''s not our turn to interrupt what the master is doing. You have to remember that when you work, you should do more and talk less." Aunt Wu frowned slightly.


    ¡°Aunt Wu, everyone has to fight for themselves. Maybe you can get a lot if you fight for it?¡±


    Aunt Wu was unhappy when she heard this: "Feng, you should learn more from your mother."


    As a person in his twenties, he dreams every day.


    ¡°Aunt Wu, what do you mean?¡±


    Aunt Wu laughed, passed her with the fruit plate, and walked towards the hall.

 Chapter 899： You tell me pity

    ?Xiao Feng was so angry when she regained her composure that she dodged angrily before turning around and heading towards the kitchen.


    She doesn''t want to be like her mother, who only knows how to do things all day long. The fourth wife is too old to do anything. If her mother had been more successful, Wang Zhai would have been settled by them.


    ??Gu Shuo had just entered the gate after returning from work. People who practice martial arts have unusual hearing. Before he got close to the hall, he heard the conversation between the two people.


    When he was approaching the door, he looked in that direction and saw only an angry figure. He did not remember that such a person was recruited into the house.


    ¡°Steward Du, who was that woman just now?¡±


    Butler Du glanced at that side and turned around and said: "She is the granddaughter of Mrs. Fang. She was divorced by her husband''s family last year. Her parents died. Mrs. Fang raised her up. After being divorced, she had nowhere to go, so she came here to seek refuge. Madam Fang."


    ¡°Are you working in the government now?¡±


    A look of embarrassment flashed across Butler Du''s face: "Yes, Mrs. Fang begged me hard at that time, so I reported it back to the old lady. The old lady knew what happened to the child and was very sympathetic, so she stayed in the house."


    ??Gu Shuo frowned. He was very careful in choosing people. He would check the family background and character. The information that was found out at the beginning was that his granddaughter was married, alone, and had a simple character, so he recruited him.


    I didn¡¯t expect that such a loophole would appear.


    "Fire her. Mrs. Fang will give her three months'' wages and fire her as well."


    ?The royal residence cannot tolerate such impure-minded people.


    Butler Du was stunned, thinking that Mrs. Fang was honest and honest and old, so he couldn''t help but plead: "Boss Gu, Xiaofeng is really a little arrogant. I will pay her wages tomorrow and let her go. Mrs. Fang is doing her job." Diligence, see if you can..."


    ¡°Do you feel sorry for her?¡±


    ?Steward Du nodded slightly.


    "In that case, Mrs. Fang can stay in the royal residence to work..." Gu Shuo said here, looking at Butler Du before his joyful and cold voice sounded again: "From now on, Mrs. Fang''s wages will be paid by Butler Du."


    Before Steward Du''s smile could even rise, it suddenly collapsed, with a panicked look on his face: "Gu... Gu boss?"


    "I, Gu Shuo, hire people to do work, and you tell me you are pitiful? There are so many pitiful people in the world, do I have to feel pity for everyone?" Gu Shuo snorted coldly.


    Butler Du was so panicked that he knelt down and said, "Boss Gu, the younger one said the wrong thing. I will drive them away tomorrow."


    "If I hear such words from now on, you don''t have to be a steward."


    "Yes Yes."


    ?Gu Shuo left with a cold face.


    ?Steward Du breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t understand why Fang Feng provoked Boss Dao Gu.


    The sunset gradually sets.


    Ye Qianning was at Shui Xingqi''s place and watched him apply acupuncture over and over again, explaining in detail where he made mistakes. There are five levels to a set of acupuncture, and the first set of acupuncture is the most important and complicated.


    Acupuncture may seem simple, but it actually requires a lot of knowledge. A smart person like Shui Xingqi would have to study it for six or seven days.


    ?Shui Xingqi has now learned the third set of acupuncture. Ye Qianning simply wrote down the remaining two sets of acupuncture techniques, including the details.


    Because she has to run something in the next few days and it will be inconvenient for her to go with Shui Xingqi.


    He can practice the other two sets of acupuncture first.


    From the afternoon, Ye Qianning continued painting until the next morning, staying up all night.


    Shui Xingqi also studied all night. It was rare that Ye Qianning was watching and giving guidance. He was more attentive and asked questions when he didn''t understand something, so that he was still not sleepy in the morning.


    Ye Qianning drew more than a dozen pictures, including the details, strength, technique, and acupoint locations of the needles.

 Chapter 900： Im secretly annoyed that I cant speak

    ¡°Master Shui, these are all.¡±


    "Thank you."


    Shui Xingqi has admiration in his eyes. The details of her paintings can be understood at a glance, as if she is teaching beside her.


    Ye Qianning stood up and stretched: "You''re welcome, I won''t be able to go with you when you leave the eastern coastal towns in a few days."


    ¡°Why?¡± No wonder she would spend the whole night drawing drawings for him.


    ¡°Young Master Shui, haven¡¯t you heard about a big event happening in Jianghu?¡±


    "Shui has never cared about the affairs of the rivers and lakes." The Shuiyuan tribe has lived in seclusion for many years and has never been involved in the world.


    "In that case, I won''t say much more, Master Shui, I''ll leave first."


    ¡­¡±


    Shui Xingqi was about to speak but stopped, secretly annoyed that he couldn''t speak. What would happen if Ye Qianning said two more games?


    Before Ye Qianning left the house, she met Xiaofeng and came in with food.


    ?Xiaofeng came in and was stunned for a moment when she saw Ye Qianning: "Miss Ye, are you still there?"


    "Um."


    Xiaofeng glanced into the room. At this time, Shui Xingqi was wiping his hands with a handkerchief. Her face changed. She looked at Ye Qianning and hesitated to speak: "Miss Ye and Mr. Shui stayed all night...what are they doing?" ?¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qianning looked directly at the woman in front of him this time. She looked to be in her twenties, thirty-four years old, with an ordinary appearance but fair skin and a pretty good figure.


    ??Xiaofeng saw Ye Qianning looking at her, her eyes quickly averted, and she whispered: "I...I was just asking casually."


    "What you do is none of your maid''s business." Ye Qianning raised her lips and smiled.


    Hearing this, Xiaofeng felt as if she had been stepped on a painful spot: "I''m not a maid."


    Ye Qianning glanced up and down: "What are you doing in my house if you''re not a maid?"


    "My grandma has been working in the Wang family for six or seven years. Now that she is older, I feel sorry for my grandma, so I came to help." Xiao Fengji doesn''t like others to call her maid.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you take my salary?¡± Xiaofeng¡¯s cheeks were red from being choked.


    Ye Qianning was busy painting yesterday and blocked her ears, so she didn''t know what happened in the front hall, but she could tell the character of the person in front of her at a glance.


    ??Shaking his head slightly, not bothering to waste words like this, he picked up his feet and walked away.


    ?Let someone fire her tomorrow to avoid trouble in the future.


    ??Xiao Feng stood there, gritting her teeth. She quickly adjusted her mood and carried the food into the house with a smile on her face: "Mr. Shui, it''s time for breakfast."


    ¡°I¡¯m going to rest, please take it down.¡± Shui Xingqi said coldly.


    "Mr. Shui, eat a little." Xiaofeng glanced at the bed in the room and breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that the quilts on the bed were completely folded.


    ¡°Get down.¡±


    ¡°Master Shui¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out.¡± The water moves on the surface and becomes cold.


    ?Xiao Feng greeted the sight and sniffed, with a look of grievance on her face, and walked out the door with the food in hand.


    ??This is the first time she has seen such a handsome person like Mr. Shui, but he is a bit young...


    ?But...you are easy to coax at a young age. No man can withstand the care and concern of a woman chasing a man!


    ??Xiaofeng walked back with the food. As soon as she approached the front yard, she heard faint cries and noises. Upon closer inspection, the sound seemed to belong to her grandmother.


    He felt panicked and quickly quickened his pace.


    ¡°Steward Du, please talk to Boss Gu, I can¡¯t live without this job.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Fang, you are too old to work. It is better to take the money and go home to rest and enjoy the happiness.¡±


    "Steward Du, I can still do laundry, sweep the floor, and chop firewood. Please talk to Boss Gu."


    "Mr. Fang, you are already in your sixties, so don''t bother me." Butler Du looked sad.

 Chapter 901： Inferiority and surrender.

    Chapter 901: Inferiority and surrender.


    ??Xiaofeng rushed to the front yard and saw her grandma and Butler Du fighting, causing the plate in her hand to fall. She ran up and pushed Butler Du away.


    ¡°You bully my grandma, believe it or not, I will beat you to death.¡±


    ?Steward Du didn''t notice and took a few steps, choking and falling sideways to the ground with a cry of pain.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er¡­Feng¡¯er.¡± Mrs. Fang held her back.


    ??Xiaofeng turned around with an angry look on her face: "Grandma, can you stop being so weak? You are still being pointed at and scolded by a junior at such an old age."


    ?Steward Du is only in his early forties, just a generation younger than Mrs. Fang.


    Mr. Fang did not dare to speak out in the face of her granddaughter''s scolding.


    "Xiaofeng, you...you..." Butler Du stood up and held his waist: "I will pay you your wages right now, and you can all go."


    ?Xiaofeng was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and then laughed: "What qualifications do you have as a housekeeper to speak?"


    ¡°This is the owner¡¯s decision.¡±


    ¡°Boss? Boss Gu? Who are you lying to? I¡¯ve never met Boss Gu, why should he fire us?¡± Xiaofeng felt confident.


    ?Steward Du was very angry.


    Mrs. Fang pulled Xiaofeng and looked at Butler Du with pleading eyes: "Steward Du, I beg you, please."


    ??Although Steward Du was dissatisfied with Xiaofeng, he would not take his anger out on Mrs. Fang. He lamented: "It''s useless to beg me. It is indeed the boss''s decision."


    "Then... then I''ll ask the old lady." Mrs. Fang was reluctant to part with the job, and she didn''t understand why the boss who did a good job dismissed them as soon as they came.


    "You...hey...it''s useless to beg anyone." Steward Du understands his boss well, and no one can change it if he says it out loud.


    ?Xiaofeng listened for a few times and looked suspicious: "Grandma, the boss really wants to fire us?"


    Mr. Fang nodded with tears in her eyes.


    ?Xiaofeng was immediately confused: "How can that be done?"


    ??Yeah, how can that work? She just fell in love with Mr. Shui and hasn''t made a move yet.


    ¡°Stop dawdling, and leave as soon as you pay your wages. Otherwise, if my boss comes back and sees you still there, I will be in trouble too.¡± Butler Du urged. "Leave? We''re not leaving. Grandma, let''s ask the old lady. She gets along best with you and will never let you go."


    Mr. Fang nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it all¡­¡±


    "What you said doesn''t count." Xiaofeng glared at Butler Du: "Let''s go, grandma, let''s go find the old lady."


    ?Steward Du lamented and raised his heels, fearing that they might cause trouble.


    Mr. Fang wiped her tears.


    ?Xiaofeng raised her hand and held her hand, indicating not to rub it.


    The old lady likes to chat with her grandma the most. She has been in the palace for more than a year and has spent a lot of time trying to please the old lady in order to control the royal residence.


    The old lady loves her very much now. When she sees grandma¡¯s eyes turn red from crying, it won¡¯t be a problem for her to please her a little.


    Mr. Fang shook her head and glanced at her granddaughter, but said nothing.


    It is not yet past Chen hour, and the fourth wife is not sleepy at night and gets up late during the day. When Ye Qianning arrived, she had just sat up from the bed.


    Xiaohua and Xiaocui are preparing to dress her.


    ¡°Fourth Wife.¡± Ye Qianning poked her head into the house.


    As soon as the fourth wife saw Ruyu¡¯s face, she suddenly smiled and waved to her: ¡°Come in quickly.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning walked into the house with a smile.


    ? ? Xiao Hua and Xiao Cui immediately went to salute. Although the eldest lady was very kind, her innate temperament made them feel inferior and surrendered.


    Ye Qianning waved his hand.


    ?Xiao Cui and Xiao Hua immediately stood up and retreated outside the door.


    "What were you busy with yesterday? You didn''t even come to eat when I was called. Fortunately, the fourth wife personally prepared your favorite fish **** when you were a child." The fourth wife put on her shoes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 902： greatest blessing

    Chapter 902 The greatest blessing


    ¡°I ate the fish balls, and Du Yi gave me a big bowl.¡±


    ¡°How does it taste?¡± the fourth wife looked forward to.


    Ye Qianning gave a thumbs up: "The fish **** made by my fourth wife are the best in the world."


    ¡°You girl can say nice things to make the fourth wife happy.¡±


    ¡°Truth.¡±


    The fourth wife stood up with a smile: "I haven''t seen anyone all night. Have you left the house?"


    "No, Young Master Shui is studying acupuncture. There are a few things he doesn''t understand. I drew them for him yesterday. I was busy all night. Look, my eyes are red." Ye Qianning helped the four children Po, my eyes widened.


    The fourth wife looked at her clear little eyes, which were really a bit red, and she suddenly felt distressed: "What are you doing in a hurry? If you can''t finish your work, you can work again the next day."


    "Young Master Shui''s mother was waiting for acupuncture to save her life. I was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to take care of it when I was busy, so I drew them all."


    ¡°It¡¯s really a matter of life and death.¡± The fourth wife understood, staring into her red eyes: ¡°After staying up all night, if you don¡¯t go to rest quickly, it will make you feel distressed to see how long it has taken for this little face.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to bed after breakfast with Fourth Wife.¡± Ye Qianning picked up the clothes prepared by Xiao Cui and put them on naturally for Fourth Wife, buttoning them up obediently.


    The fourth wife has not been so happy for many years.


    After washing up, she sat in front of the bronze mirror. Ye Qianning combed her hair herself. The fourth wife''s hair was all white, and her body was stronger than her peers.


    ?Si Po looked at the two people in the bronze mirror. This scene always felt very illusory.


    ¡°Okay, Fourth Wife, look at it, does it look good?¡± Ye Qianning put his hands on her shoulders, leaned forward slightly and leaned close to her, almost cheek to cheek with Fourth Wife.


    ¡°It looks good, as long as it is fat and combed, it will look good.¡±


    Ye Qianning laughed out loud. Looking at the people in the bronze mirror, the old man wished that his children and grandchildren were around.


    "Fourth Wife is the greatest blessing to have you in this life." Fourth Wife raised her hand to cover the jade hand on her shoulder. She has no children, so having a fat girl is worth it.


    Ye Qianning had a gentle smile on his face. ¡°Where is the old lady?¡±


    ¡°In the room... Huh? Xiaofeng, you can¡¯t go in...¡±


    Sounds came from outside the room, interrupting the harmony in the room.


    ??Xiao Feng pulled Mrs. Fang and rushed into the house. When they saw Ye Qianning, they were stunned. Mrs. Fang lowered her head. Xiao Feng realized that there was more hatred in her eyes.


    ¡°Sister Fang, Feng¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± the fourth wife asked when she saw the two of them smiling.


    When Mrs. Fang heard the question, she knelt down on the ground.


    The fourth wife was startled and stood up from the dressing table: "Sister Fang, what are you doing?"


    ¡°Old sister, please don¡¯t fire me, I can do any job.¡± Mrs. Fang was anxious and came to ask the old lady.


    ¡°Dismissal?¡± The fourth wife didn¡¯t quite understand.


    ??Xiaofeng took a few steps forward and took Fourth Grandma''s other arm, with a very aggrieved look on her face: "Fourth Grandma, the housekeeper said that we are all going to be kicked out."


    ¡°How could Butler Du kick you out for no reason?¡± Fourth Wife was puzzled.


    "We don''t know either. We were fine yesterday, but just now the housekeeper suddenly asked me and grandma to clean up the ceremony. Grandma Fang, you have to make the decision for us." Xiaofeng started to cry.


    ?The fourth wife was still confused and looked at Ye Qianning subconsciously.


    ¡°Fourth Wife, leave the affairs of the servants to the housekeeper. You don¡¯t need to worry about who should be kept or who should not be kept.¡± Ye Qianning looked at her affectation and found it funny.


    Shui Xingqi must have driven her out¡ª


    Hearing this, Mrs. Fang slightly raised her head and looked at the beautiful young lady. Although she didn¡¯t say much, Aunt Wu and the others said that Miss Ye had a very gentle personality...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 903： Only believe in your own fat group

    Chapter 903: Only believe in your own fat group


    Suddenly meeting Ye Qianning''s eyes, Mrs. Fang lowered her head in panic. Instead of feeling gentle, she felt a little more scared.


    Hearing this, Xiaofeng looked at Ye Qianning very resentfully, hugged her fourth wife''s arm tightly, and said over tea: "Miss Ye, I was wrong, I didn''t say anything... Don''t let the housekeeper drive my grandma away. ."


    Ye Qianning: ¡°¡­¡±


    Mr. Fang raised her head in shock again, what did Miss Ye mean?


    ¡°How does it have anything to do with returning my fat dumpling?¡± The fourth wife was even more confused and looked at Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning shrugged and said he didn''t know.


    "Miss Ye, please, I promise not to talk too much to outsiders. Fourth mother-in-law, please help me beg Miss Ye, don''t drive away my grandma." Xiaofeng cried so hard that the pear blossoms were raining.


    ?Si Po wanted to take her hand away from Xiaofeng, but she held her tighter.


    "Girl, I''m really curious about what you can tell me." Although Ye Qianning didn''t know who wanted to fire them, her tea skills were too low.


    "It''s... it''s... Miss Ye... she spent the night in Mr. Shui''s room..." Xiaofeng said tremblingly, with a flash of pride in her eyes: "Fourth Grandma, I just saw it accidentally. I won''t say nonsense, but ¡­ Spending the night in another man¡¯s room before leaving the house¡­ after all, it is against morals.¡±


    The fourth woman¡¯s face turned dark when she heard this.


    Mrs. Fang suddenly understood. No wonder the housekeeper wanted to drive them out of the house in a hurry. It turned out that the granddaughter had stumbled into Miss Ye''s scandal...


    ??Xiaofeng saw that the fourth wife''s face was darkened and she felt proud. The rich family cared about chastity the most. She wanted to drive them away, so she tried to find a way to ask the old lady to drive them away.


    ¡°Fourth grandma, don¡¯t be angry, maybe Miss Ye is confused for a moment...¡±


    She didn''t believe that the old lady could tolerate such a granddaughter by her side.


    ¡°Let go.¡± Fourth Po scolded her coldly.


    ?Xiaofeng raised her chin and looked at Ye Qianning provocatively.


    Ye Qianning always seemed to be smiling but not smiling.


    "Xiao Feng, I wanted to take you in because of your pity, but you slandered my family like this and refused to let go." The fourth wife glared at her with a dark look.


    ?Xiaofeng panicked in her heart: "Fourth grandma..."


    ¡°Let go, take your wages and leave as soon as possible. We can¡¯t keep people like you in the palace.¡± The fourth wife was angry.


    ??Xiao Feng let go of her hand, but she was dissatisfied: "Fourth grandma, it was obviously Miss Ye who was having an affair. She wanted to fire us when she was found out. None of you would do such a thing."


    "My old lady knows best what kind of person my Fatty is. I trust my Fatty. Do you think you can deceive me with this little trick?" The fourth wife originally liked Xiaofeng, but after she said this today The words made her instantly disgusted.


    ¡°I...I didn¡¯t lie...¡±


    "Old sister, Feng''er is young and ignorant, and she said the wrong thing. Don''t argue with her." Mrs. Fang has never seen the old lady get angry.


    ¡°Young? You¡¯re already twenty-four, right?¡± Ye Qianning said coldly.


    Mrs. Fang was too honest to hear the sarcasm: "Ms. Ye, it''s Feng''er''s fault. You don''t care about the faults of others. Don''t care about others like us. We will work harder in the future to repay Miss Ye."


    ?Ye Qianning didn''t want to talk too much to such people and lower her IQ.


    "Sister Fang, please take your granddaughter away." The fourth wife was not confused yet.


    She had already seen this kind of thing like throwing dirt on her fat family ten years ago in the General''s Mansion. If she couldn''t understand it again, her life would have been in vain.


    "No...you guys...I''m going to the Yamen to sue you..." Seeing that things were irreversible, Xiaofeng wanted to pounce on the fourth wife like crazy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 904： The edges were smoothed by bad guys

    Chapter 904: The edges were smoothed by the bad guys


    Before anyone could get closer, Ye Qianning kicked him out.


    ¡°Xiao Feng, Xiao Feng¡­¡±


    Mr. Fang exclaimed.


    ¡°Ah¡­you dare to hit me¡­I¡­¡±


    ¡°Du Yi.¡±


    Du Yi''s ghostly figure suddenly appeared, startling Mrs. Fang. As soon as Xiaofeng got up, she was stepped on again.


    "Old sister...you...let''s go, please let my granddaughter go, let''s go." Mrs. Fang knelt down and begged.


    ¡°Sister Fang, your granddaughter is in trouble.¡± The fourth wife smiled softly.


    "How long will Butler Du stand at the door?" Ye Qianning said coldly.


    Butler Du at the door was stunned and walked in from the door.


    ¡°Old madam, Miss Ye.¡±


    ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on.¡±


    "Yes...it was ordered by Boss Gu yesterday. I don''t know the reason as to why." said the steward.


    ?Ye Qianning knew that Gu Shuo would not give orders without reason. He must have encountered Xiaofeng and did something: "Take the two of them down, pay them, and throw them out."


    "Miss, she just slandered you so much." Du Yi stepped hard, which was very unfair.


    "I would not hesitate to step on people who are living in the mire of life." So as not to dirty my feet.


    ?Du Yi wished he could crush the person under his feet to death.


    "Take them all down, so as not to upset my fourth wife." Ye Qianning waved her hand.


    ?Du Yi bent down and took Xiaofeng, who was showing his teeth in pain, in his hands and turned around to go out.


    Xiao Feng kept exclamating.


    Mr. Fang chased after her in a panic.


    Butler Du saluted, turned around and followed him out. "It''s so disgusting. I didn''t expect Xiaofeng to be such a person." Fourth Po gasped for breath.


    "Fourth wife, you can''t be offended by someone like this." Ye Qianning raised her hand and patted her on the back to cheer her up.


    The fourth wife was dissatisfied when she heard this, and her eyes were worried: "Pang Tuan, are you really doing well in Beili?"


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Qianning was confused.


    ¡°I just feel that you have become too much, Fat Tuan. If you have been wronged in any way, you still have to tell the fourth wife. Even if the fourth wife risks her life, she will come to your door to ask for justice.¡± The fourth wife had seen the capital in those days.


    I have met Mrs. Xiang¡¯s group, even though they were all expelled from Beijing at that time.


    ??But amid the wealth and wealth in the capital, there are many people like Mrs. Xiang. She feels that Ye Qianning''s return this time has a gentle personality and speaks well. She has smoothed her edges by bad guys and learned to be soft.


    "Fourth wife, don''t worry, no one will bully me. No one dares to bully me. My father is so strong, who dares to touch me." Ye Qianning seemed to have guessed what the old man meant, and smiled helplessly.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve always been worried over the past few years. Although Boss Gu brings news about you from time to time, my heart just isn¡¯t stable.¡±


    "Before, I was too busy with my studies, and the rules of Loushan Academy were strict. I was not allowed to miss classes, so I didn''t visit my fourth wife for so long. From now on, I will visit my fourth wife every once in a while."


    ?The fourth wife clapped her hand heavily: "Let''s go, have some food, and then go and take a nap. Don''t burn out your body."


    "Okay." Ye Qianning took her fourth wife''s arm and walked out.


    ?Although she didn''t do anything to Xiaofeng, she knew that Du Yi and Luo Wen would not give up.


    As for the result, she didn¡¯t want to ask.


    After breakfast, Ye Qianning returned to the room and heard the sound of birds in her ears.


    ?She raised her head to look at the birds that had landed on the eaves, chirping, a trace of doubt flashed across her brows, but she soon understood.


    ?The official road not far from the town is the only way to Xilu.


    ?However, the timing of entering the city is really a coincidence!


    I envy such a grandma very much. My grandma passed away today, which makes me very sad. 96 years old, he has doted on his daughter and granddaughter all his life.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 905： Whats going on in Wangs house?

    "Miss, people from Nanyuan have sent money." Luo Wen said.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Qianning already knew.


    I didn¡¯t expect that He Lianchen would come in person, and it was faster than expected.


    "Miss, someone from the government will ask you to come over." The housekeeper came in a hurry.


    Ye Qianning pressed his head, feeling a little sleepy: "Let me go and take care of Dad."


    ¡°Boss Gu was not at home early in the morning.¡±


    ¡°You have gone back and said that you are busy today and will go to the Yamen tomorrow to discuss it in detail.¡± After Ye Qianning finished speaking, he opened the door and entered the house.


    "this¡­"


    "The eldest lady asked you to go back, so go back." Luo Wen said coldly.


    "yes."


    The housekeeper turned around with a sad look on his face. He had never seen anyone asking the government to wait. The eldest lady is really willful.


    Yamen.


    ?Master Bei led his proud disciples in the east coastal city and greeted the nobles in front of him.


    The noble man''s expression has not been very good since he entered the house. They have also heard about the expiration of the business contract between Nanyuan and the Gu family. Recently, there have been fewer people coming and going in the town.


    ¡°Ninth Prince, what business do you have to do when you suddenly come to the east coast?¡± Mr. Peking University said carefully.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He Lianchen responded in a low voice.


    ¡°If you need me for anything, Lord Ninth Prince, just ask.¡±


    "Is there a girl named Ye who came to the city?" He Lianchen asked thoughtfully.


    Mr. Peking University thought for a while and shook his head slightly.


    ¡°Sir, there is indeed a girl named Ye who came to the city a few days ago.¡± Wang Han, who was wearing a long gown, approached Peking University and said.


    Mr. Beida turned around and looked even more confused.


    "Wang Zhai, the granddaughter of my mother-in-law is named Ye." Wang Han said.


    Mr. Beida suddenly remembered and quickly looked at Helian Chen: "There is indeed a girl named Ye who lives in the Wang residence."


    He Lianchen couldn¡¯t wait to hear this.


    ¡°Did the Ninth Prince come to look for Miss Ye?¡± Mr. Beida was a little shocked to see his dark color.    "yes."


    He Lianchen''s eyes were bright. Although the letter said it was Ye Qianning, he was still very suspicious. The person who Beilidu had determined to be dead back then had his body lying there for two days. How could he still be alive?


    When he heard the news of her death, he sent people to Beili to investigate, but the results were not satisfactory.


    Hearing this name again made him feel very complicated.


    "Come, go to Wang''s house and ask Miss Ye to come to the Yamen." Peking University people are very sensible.


    ?The guards took the order and went down.


    The yamen hall was quiet. Helian Chen was deep in thought. Seeing this, the people from Peking University did not dare to say anything more.


    About time for a cup of tea, the guard who had just left came back.


    "My lord, the housekeeper of Wangzhai said that Miss Ye is busy today and will come to the Yamen tomorrow." The guard reported back.


    When Mr. Beida heard this, he immediately became angry: "How courageous! I asked someone to invite me, but she ignored me like this. Then I went to invite some people and brought some people with me. If I don''t come to pressure them, I have to pressure them."


    "yes¡­"


    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± He Lianchen suddenly said.


    ¡°Nine Princes?¡±


    "Tomorrow is tomorrow." He Lianchen''s tense expression softened a little at this moment for some unknown reason.


    ?If she were honest, she wouldn''t be who she is.


    His expectations for this were even greater.


    Hearing this, Mr. Beida was surprised. Is the Ninth Prince so easy to talk to?


    Shouldn¡¯t you?


    "Go and prepare a room for me. I want to freshen up."


    "Yes Yes."


    Mr. Beida personally arranged the most luxurious room in the mansion and asked the maid to prepare toiletries. Then he was kicked out by the Ninth Prince.


    ¡°Sir, have everything been arranged?¡± Wang Han stepped forward.


    Mr. Bei nodded, thought of something and raised his head and asked, "What''s the situation in Wang''s house?"

 Chapter 906： The abacus is crackling.

    ¡°I heard that the granddaughter and grandson of the fourth wife of Wangzhai are here. The entourage and elders who followed them heard that they are very good-looking.¡±


    ¡°Wang Zhai is considered a big family in our town. I heard that the family is engaged in business, so why is it related to the Ninth Prince?¡± Beida people were confused.


    ??He had heard about the fact that a group of immortals lived in Wang''s residence, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Although I don''t know the details of Wang Zhai, judging from the attitude of the Ninth Prince, Miss Ye in Wang Zhai is not simple. You should be more polite when you meet her in the future." Wang Han said.


    The people from Peking University nodded when they heard this.


    "Sir, sir..." The guard hurried over.


    ¡°What are you doing in a hurry?¡±


    ¡°Sir, a group of people came from the Yamen, saying they were the princes of Xilun¡­¡±


    Mr. Beida was stunned and his eyes widened: "Prince of Xi...Xilan?"


    ¡°Yes, I said I wanted to stay at the inn.¡±


    ¡°This...this...go and have a look.¡± The people of Peking University were terrified. How could the inns in the town be inhabited?


    ? Their small town is not far from the official road, but officials with urgent matters will not take an extra day to come to the town.


    There are large towns along the east coast for a few days, and ordinary officials cannot get here.


    Why did the Prince of Xilun end up in such a small town like theirs?


    "Sir, please slow down. The prince of Xi''an has a distinguished status and is unlikely to enter the small town." Wang Han caught up.


    Peking University paused: "Are you saying it might be fake?"


    ¡°Your Excellency, we still need to conduct more tests later. The Ninth Prince is here to avoid any mishaps.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯d better be cautious.¡±


    Mr. Peking University quickly took Wang Li to the Yamen Hall. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a man in brocade clothes sitting with a carved face and picturesque eyebrows.


    ?At this time, he was holding the tea cup, his slender white fingers were like jade, and his movements were full of nobility and elegance.


    Test?


    There is no need for you to tempt me!


    It is rumored that the Prince of Xilun is unparalleled and almost unparalleled in the world. The person in front of me...


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Shadow asked coldly.


    ?Master Bei and Wang Han were both startled. They quickly recovered and hurried into the house according to the hem of their clothes: "See His Royal Highness."


    ??Although he is not the prince of Nanyuan, Xilu is the head of the Four Kingdoms. Everyone in the four countries knows how powerful the prince is. Even the emperor of Nanyuan has to bow his head when he sees him.


    "Sir, please get up." Xi Liuyuan''s faint voice rose.


    ¡°Thank you, His Royal Highness.¡±


    Mr. Beida got up and stood tremblingly aside.


    "My prince is feeling a little unwell. He has to rest in the town for two days before heading on the road. Could you please help me pack up the inn?" the hidden guard said coldly.


    Mr. Beida was stunned and said: "Your Highness, how about going to the official''s house?"


    "This prince is not from Nanyuan, and it is against the rules to enter an official residence." Xi Liuyuan said.


    "But... His Highness the Prince''s Inn has not been inhabited for many years, and it may not be cleared out in a while." The people of Peking University were frightened.


    ¡°This prince is not suitable to live in the official residence of Nanyuan. Since the inn cannot be lived in, you can find a clean house for me in the town.¡± Xi Liuyuan said.


    Mr. Peking University thought for a while and then nodded: "Okay, I will go and do it now. The prince will wait for a moment."


    ¡°Excuse me, sir.¡± Xi Liuyuan¡¯s voice was very soft.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dare to take it, don¡¯t dare to take it.¡±


    ?The people from Peking University suddenly frowned as they pushed out the door. There were no clean courtyards in their small town.


    There are only a few wealthy families, the others are either dirty or abandoned, and the inns are unoccupied and of course very shabby.


    ¡°Hey, where can I find a place for this giant Buddha?¡± The Peking University man spread his hands, feeling that his life was about to end.


    Wang Han thought for a while: "Although our town is small, there are a few wealthy households, and they are all well organized. Your Excellency, you can ask someone to come and talk. It is a great blessing to receive the Prince of Xilun."


    "This is the only way to do it. We need to temporarily clear out the people in the house to avoid upsetting His Royal Highness. Wang Han, you have to handle this matter. You must handle it properly."


    ¡°Okay, students will definitely live up to Master¡¯s expectations.¡± Wang Han said solemnly.


    Master Bei nodded, reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "Go, it''s done, and you will be rewarded."


    ¡ª


    ¡°I heard that the granddaughter and grandson of the fourth wife of Wangzhai are here. The entourage and elders who followed them heard that they are very good-looking.¡±


    ¡°Wang Zhai is considered a big family in our town. I heard that the family is engaged in business, so why is it related to the Ninth Prince?¡± Beida people were confused.


    ??He had heard about the fact that a group of immortals lived in Wang''s residence, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Although I don''t know the details of Wang Zhai, judging from the attitude of the Ninth Prince, Miss Ye in Wang Zhai is not simple. You should be more polite when you meet her in the future." Wang Han said.


    The people from Peking University nodded when they heard this.


    "Sir, sir..." The guard hurried over.


    ¡°What are you doing in a hurry?¡±


    ¡°Sir, a group of people came from the Yamen, saying they were the princes of Xilun¡­¡±


    Mr. Beida was stunned and his eyes widened: "Prince of Xi...Xilan?"


    ¡°Yes, I said I wanted to stay at the inn.¡±


    ¡°This...this...go and have a look.¡± The people of Peking University were terrified. How could the inns in the town be inhabited?


    ? Their small town is not far from the official road, but officials with urgent matters will not take an extra day to come to the town.


    There are large towns along the east coast for a few days, and ordinary officials cannot get here. Why did the Prince of Xilun end up in their little corner town?


    "Sir, please slow down. The prince of Xi''an has a distinguished status and is unlikely to enter the small town." Wang Han caught up.


    Peking University paused: "Are you saying it might be fake?"


    ¡°Your Excellency, we still need to conduct more tests later. The Ninth Prince is here to avoid any mishaps.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯d better be cautious.¡±


    Mr. Peking University quickly took Wang Li to the Yamen Hall. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a man in brocade clothes sitting with a carved face and picturesque eyebrows.


    ?At this time, he was holding the tea cup, his slender white fingers were like jade, and his movements were full of nobility and elegance.


    Test?


    There is no need for you to tempt me!


    It is rumored that the Prince of Xilun is unparalleled and almost unparalleled in the world. The person in front of me...


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Shadow asked coldly.


    ?Master Bei and Wang Han were both startled. They quickly recovered and hurried into the house according to the hem of their clothes: "See His Royal Highness."


    ??Although he is not the prince of Nanyuan, Xilu is the head of the Four Kingdoms. Everyone in the four countries knows how powerful the prince is. Even the emperor of Nanyuan has to bow his head when he sees him.


    "Sir, please get up." Xi Liuyuan''s faint voice rose.


    ¡°Thank you, His Royal Highness.¡±


    Mr. Beida got up and stood tremblingly aside.


    "My prince is feeling a little unwell. He has to rest in the town for two days before heading on the road. Could you please help me pack up the inn?" the hidden guard said coldly.


    Mr. Beida was stunned and said: "Your Highness, how about going to the official''s house?"


    "This prince is not from Nanyuan, and it is against the rules to enter an official residence." Xi Liuyuan said.


    "But... His Highness the Prince''s Inn has not been inhabited for many years, and it may not be cleared out in a while." The people of Peking University were frightened.


    ¡°This prince is not suitable to live in the official residence of Nanyuan. Since the inn cannot be lived in, you can find a clean house for me in the town.¡± Xi Liuyuan said.


    Mr. Peking University thought for a while and then nodded: "Okay, I will go and do it now. The prince will wait for a moment."


    ¡°Excuse me, sir.¡± Xi Liuyuan¡¯s voice was very soft.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dare to take it, don¡¯t dare to take it.¡±


    ?The people from Peking University suddenly frowned as they pushed out the door. There were no clean courtyards in their small town.


    There are only a few wealthy families, the others are either dirty or abandoned, and the inns are unoccupied and of course very shabby.


    ¡°Hey, where can I find a place for this giant Buddha?¡± The Peking University man spread his hands, feeling that his life was about to end.


    Wang Han thought for a while: "Although our town is small, there are a few wealthy households, and they are all well organized. Your Excellency, you can ask someone to come and talk. It is a great blessing to receive the Prince of Xilun."


    "This is the only way to do it. We need to temporarily clear out the people in the house to avoid upsetting His Royal Highness. Wang Han, you have to handle this matter. You must handle it properly."


    ¡°I heard that the granddaughter and grandson of the fourth wife of Wangzhai are here. The entourage and elders who followed them heard that they are very good-looking.¡±


    ¡°Wang Zhai is considered a big family in our town. I heard that the family is engaged in business, so why is it related to the Ninth Prince?¡± Beida people were confused.


    ??He had heard about the fact that a group of immortals lived in Wang''s residence, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Although I don''t know the details of Wang Zhai, judging from the attitude of the Ninth Prince, Miss Ye in Wang Zhai is not simple. You should be more polite when you meet her in the future." Wang Han said.


    The people from Peking University nodded when they heard this.


    "Sir, sir..." The guard hurried over.


    ¡°What are you doing in a hurry?¡±


    ¡°Sir, a group of people came from the Yamen, saying they were the princes of Xilun¡­¡±


    Mr. Beida was stunned and his eyes widened: "Prince of Xi...Xilan?"


    ¡°Yes, I said I wanted to stay at the inn.¡±


    ¡°This...this...go and have a look.¡± The people of Peking University were terrified. How could the inns in the town be inhabited?


    ? Their small town is not far from the official road, but officials with urgent matters will not take an extra day to come to the town.


    There are large towns along the east coast for a few days, and ordinary officials cannot get here.


    Why did the Prince of Xilun end up in such a small town like theirs?


    "Sir, please slow down. The prince of Xi''an has a distinguished status and is unlikely to enter the small town." Wang Han caught up.


    Peking University paused: "Are you saying it might be fake?"


    ¡°Your Excellency, we still need to conduct more tests later. The Ninth Prince is here to avoid any mishaps.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯d better be cautious.¡±


    Mr. Peking University quickly took Wang Li to the Yamen Hall. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a man in brocade clothes sitting with a carved face and picturesque eyebrows.


    ?At this time, he was holding the tea cup, his slender white fingers were like jade, and his movements were full of nobility and elegance.


    Test?


    There is no need for you to tempt me!


    It is rumored that the Prince of Xilun is unparalleled and almost unparalleled in the world. The person in front of me...


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Shadow asked coldly.


    ?Master Bei and Wang Han were both startled. They quickly recovered and hurried into the house according to the hem of their clothes: "See His Royal Highness."


    ??Although he is not the prince of Nanyuan, Xilu is the head of the Four Kingdoms. Everyone in the four countries knows how powerful the prince is. Even the emperor of Nanyuan has to bow his head when he sees him.

 Chapter 907： The first glance is all about fat and thin

    Mr. Peking University subconsciously looked at the two giant Buddhas. The Prince of Xilun remained calm and showed no emotion or anger on the surface, while the Ninth Prince of their family showed no trace of ridicule.


    ¡°Wang Zhai, hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect there to be such interesting people in this town.¡± He Lianchen¡¯s smile did not diminish.


    The people of Peking University couldn''t keep their faces at bay, and their hearts were on edge. They were afraid that the noble man would be angry, so they turned to glare at Wang Han: "Go again, take the people with you, and clean out the royal residence."


    ?Wang Han winked at the people from Peking University.


    "how?"


    ??Wang Han loosened his hand and kept releasing his covering hand, revealing a panda eye: "Teacher, the lady from Wangzhai..."


    ¡°It¡¯s unreasonable that the royal residence should be so arrogant¡­¡±


    ¡°The people from Peking University are really unjust.¡±


    A cold voice came from outside the door.


    ?Everyone was stunned when they heard the sound, and all looked out the door.


    When his eyes touched the approaching figure, he was stunned again.


    ?The girl is wearing a light blue dress, her face is like a hibiscus, her beauty is unparalleled, her stunning appearance makes people unable to relax for a long time.


    Xi Liuyuan raised his eyes and looked up. Even though he knew how stunning her face was, seeing it again could still arouse fluctuations in people''s hearts.


    "Mr. Peking University, Wang Zhai believes that he has always abided by the law. You let my family occupy my house. Is this what a city''s parents did?" Ye Qianning''s whole body was filled with chills, and his voice was extremely cold.


    The Peking University student suddenly came to his senses when his name was called: "You...who are you?"


    ¡°Heh, people have come to my house to bully me, and they still don¡¯t know who I am?¡± Ye Qianning sneered.


    ?Wang Han came up and said something in the ear of Peking University.


    Mr. Beida suddenly said: "Are you Miss Ye, the granddaughter of the fourth wife?"


    ?Ye Qianning sneered.


    ??Beida was in a trance, his eyes avoided meeting those cold gazes, and sweat dripped from his forehead. Why didn''t anyone tell him that such a person lived in the royal residence??????Looking at the aura, he is not the daughter of ordinary people.


    "You...you..." He Lianchen suddenly stood up from his chair and came to Ye Qianning''s side in a few steps. There were many emotions in his eyes, the most of which was shock.


    A pair of eyes widened and he looked at her from top to bottom.


    Ye Qianning also looked at him. He was majestic and handsome. He didn''t want to look like a nerd back then, but he became so handsome when he grew up. He didn''t look like a calm person.


    The four eyes face each other.


    One heart is calm, while the other heart is beating wildly.


    "You...are you really Ye Qianning?" He Lianchen couldn''t believe it. He never imagined that a small person could grow up to be like this.


    ¡°If it¡¯s true, it will be replaced.¡± Ye Qianning was not too surprised by him.


    "How is it possible, how can it change so much." He Lianchen couldn''t associate her with her childhood.


    "The young prince has also changed a lot. I remember that you were an out-and-out nerd when you were a child. In addition to wanting to be my master, you were also greedy for my family''s food. It seems that you have changed your gender when you don''t want to grow up." Ye Qianning changed from You can tell at first glance that he has a cheerful personality.


    ¡­¡±


    He Lianchen''s eyes were filled with joy, but he was still unsure: "Why have you lost weight?"


    ¡°I told you a long time ago, if you were fat when you were young, you will be fine when you grow up.¡± Ye Qianning was speechless. It seemed that the first thing everyone saw when they saw her was her fatness.


    "hehe."


    Ye Qianning frowned slightly.


    ¡°Do you recognize this?¡± He Lianchen pulled off the money bag from his waist and took out a small white jade ring.


    ¡°You still have it?¡± Ye Qianning was surprised.

 Chapter 908： Are you obsessed with drinking?

    "Um."


    ¡°Throw it away, I¡¯ll give you a better one another day.¡±


    "real?"


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    "Okay." He Lianchen was so excited that he stuffed the little ring back into his purse and hung it around his waist.


    ¡°You are here to send money on behalf of Nanyuan, right?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    He Lianchen paused and nodded slightly.


    ¡°Tomorrow, my father is not here today. Let¡¯s talk about this at noon tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Helian Chen nodded honestly.


    The jaws of Master Bei and Wang Han were about to drop when they looked at the cute appearance. Their Ninth Prince seemed to be very familiar with Miss Ye, and the way Ninth Prince looked...


    Tsk tsk¡­


    ?Ye Qianning looked at Xi Liuyuan: "The prince of Xiluan is really majestic."


    "What do you think Miss Ye said?" Xi Liuyuan raised the corner of his mouth.


    "Hmph." Ye Qianning snorted coldly and asked without answering. On the other hand, he said to the people from Peking University: "As an official from Peking University, you seize the house. My little prince, your Nanyuan national law is really eye-opening."


    The people from Peking University felt their hearts sinking and hurriedly explained: "Ms. Ye''s misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    ¡°People are bullying me right at my door. Are you telling me about the misunderstanding?¡±


    "No...it''s really a misunderstanding. Miss Ye, our town is the smallest town on the east coast. There are only a few inns and the environment is not very good. The inn is also a bit shabby. The prince of Xilun has a special status and it is not good for him to enter an official residence. So I thought about asking people from the Wang Residence to clear out a few rooms for His Royal Highness to recuperate for a few days. I never wanted to mislead Miss Ye. It is my fault. I will come to apologize tomorrow." Mr. Peking University looked at it. If he hadn''t understood this after a long time, his life would definitely not have been saved.


    Ye Qianning stared at him.


    The Peking University man was sweating profusely: "Ms. Ye."


    Ye Qianning seemed to have analyzed Mr. Beida''s words, and raised his eyes to stare at Xi Liuyuan who was sitting still: "His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has to follow the local customs when he enters a small town. He is already poor, and he has to be oppressed by the powerful, and he can''t give in. Let us people live."


    ¡°It turns out that Wang¡¯s residence is Miss Ye¡¯s residence.¡± Xi Liuyuan said.


    ¡­¡±


    grass!


    Ye Qianning almost wanted to curse.?????¡°That¡¯s very good.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning raised his eyebrows, wondering what he was paying attention to.


    ¡°Ms. Ye, please remember the guarantee.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Xi Liuyuan pointed out.


    Ye Qianning also understood, and his face darkened a bit. No


    ¡°Is the royal residence your residence?¡± He Lianchen finally realized.


    "kindness."


    "No wonder." He Lianchen seemed to understand, and immediately glared at Xi Liuyuan: "It turns out that the drunkard''s intention is not to drink. I, the king of Xi Liuyuan, tell you that if you dare to have any bad ideas, I will definitely kill you." I won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    "The drunkard doesn''t care about drinking?" Xi Liuyuan stared at him: "The Ninth Prince personally came to give money, but the drunkard doesn''t care about drinking?"


    "you¡­"


    He Lianchen glanced at Ye Qianning secretly, and his face immediately turned red.


    ¡­¡±


    "Ms. Ye, I am a little tired from traveling and traveling." Xi Liuyuan stood up.


    Ye Qianning did not move.


    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, go sleep on your street.¡± He Lianchen scolded him angrily.


    ?Mr. Peking University''s spirit has become tense again. Now it seems that he can''t afford to offend anyone.


    ¡°Ms. Ye¡­Ms. Ye.¡± The Peking University man looked at her in prayer.


    Ye Qianning thought for a while and looked up: "Let''s go."


    The people of Peking University breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What? Xi Liuyuan wants to live in the royal residence? Then I will go live in the royal residence." He Lianchen was not willing to lag behind and took the lead to step forward.


    ¡°¡­The prince¡¯s residence only has a small amount of space and there is no room for it, so the young prince should just live in the Yamen.¡±

 Chapter 909： Seeds need to be carefully cultivated

    ¡°That won¡¯t work.¡±


    "When my father sees you, he should-" Ye Qianning raised his hand and wiped his neck.


    He Lianchen was stunned and subconsciously touched it.


    Peking University man broke out in a cold sweat again.


    ?Ye Qianning walked out the door with a half-smile.


    Xi Liuyuan passed by Helian Chen.


    He Lianchen reacted and raised his feet to chase after him, but was held back by a pair of hands.


    "The Ninth Prince can''t do it." Mr. Beida thought of Miss Ye''s actions just now, and the hairs on his body stood up.


    ¡°Let go.¡± He Lianchen scolded angrily.


    "Ninth Prince, if something unexpected happens to you in the town, our entire town will have to be buried with the prince. Prince, for the sake of the hundreds of families in the city, just live in the government office honestly." Mr. Peking University They were all scared to tears.


    He Lianchen was speechless: "She is scaring people."


    ¡°My lord¡­please¡­¡± The Peking University man didn¡¯t let go.


    He Lianchen watched Ye Qianning and the two disappear at the door, lowered his eyes and gritted his teeth: "Let go."


    ¡°Your Majesty agreed?¡±


    He Lianchen nodded with a dark face.


    Mr. Peking University just let go of his hand and wiped his tears: "Ninth Prince, please go down and ask someone to prepare a meal for you."


    He Lianchen waved his hands impatiently.


    It seems like there is something going on between Xi Liuyuan and Ye Qianning.


    ¡ª


    ?Ye Qianning went out and untied the horse.


    Xi Liuyuan got into his spacious carriage.


    ?Ye Qianning hesitated and waved to the hidden guard in Xiliuyuan.


    The hidden guard approached and the horse''s reins were thrown over.


    Ye Qianning got on the carriage in a few steps.


    "Miss Ye, sit down." Xi Liuyuan was not surprised at all.


    ?Ye Qianning glanced at it, then looked away, and his eyes fell on Xi Liuyuan''s face that was relegated to immortality.


    Xi Liuyuan raised his hand to get a cup of tea and handed it to her.


    Ye Qianning did not reach out to pick it up: "His Royal Highness the Prince came to the east coast town for my home."


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Xi Liuyuan admitted generously.


    ¡°What are you trying to figure out?¡±


    "Business."


    ¡°Is there still a lack of business in Xi¡¯an?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s missing is the fruit seeds in Miss Ye¡¯s hand.¡±


    ¡°There are many kinds of fruits in the four countries, and Xi¡¯an should be rich in them.¡±


    ¡°Xilan is a holy land for planting fruit trees, but only Nanyuan fruits cannot be grown.¡±


    ¡°The climate is different. The weather in Nanyuan is cold, and the fruits are cold-resistant, so they are not suitable for growing in the tropics.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    ¡°Even on the land of Nanyuan, it is difficult for fresh seeds to grow.¡±


    "Planting is not something that can be grown just by sowing seeds. Each seed requires a long time to cultivate, practice the local climate and soil, keep trying, and prevent root necrosis, insect and ant infestation, etc. ."????Ye Qianning never thought that planting was a simple matter. The University of Agricultural Sciences cultivated grafting technology and passed many tests to complete it.


    ¡°Ms. Ye knows a lot about planting?¡±


    Xi Liuyuan¡¯s eyes moved slightly, as if he was very interested in what she said.


    "It''s not bad, but you can''t plant it because the method is wrong. Planting is very knowledgeable, and it''s profound. It''s not a gentleman to doubt others if you don''t understand it clearly."


    ?Although her previous seeds were blessed by space, if they are carefully cultivated, it is not an impossible project.


    ¡°I just think that Nanyuan¡¯s fruit has a delicate taste and seems to be good for replenishing energy and health if eaten for a long time. I am just curious about it. Of course I also want to cooperate with Miss Ye.¡±


    "Fruit can indeed maintain health, not just the fruits from Nanyuan, apples, bananas, oranges and pears all have their own effects. Daily intake of apples with vitamins can also maintain health. Adding rock sugar to pears can cure coughs. Oranges can be burned with firewood and eaten with peels. Orange peels can be used to treat coughs, orange peels can be made into tea, and long-term drinking can help maintain health, so should people be curious about these?" Ye Qianning looked at him as if he were a fool.


    ¡­¡±


    ??This was the first time that Xi Liuyuan was stared at like an idiot. He was a little thoughtful. He raised his head and saw Ye Qianning''s eyes were a little bright: "I wonder if Miss Ye can explain more."


    Ye Qianning shook his head: "There is nothing to explain. These are just common sense. Every fruit has its own function. This is curious. Wouldn''t it be even more curious if you saw grafting?"


    ¡°What is grafting?¡±


    ¡°For example, a tree bears apples on the left, oranges on the right, and pears in the middle.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ?A picture instantly emerged in Xi Liuyuan''s mind. If this was really the case, it would be quite weird.


    Ye Qianning curled her lips: "The knowledge of planting is too vast. Don''t doubt it. In this world, there are only things you can''t think of. There is nothing you can''t do."


    ? Xi Liuyuan considers himself to be extremely talented, but in his mind, one tree has three kinds of fruits, which is very confusing.


    ¡°Have you paid back the money the eldest princess owes my aunt?¡± Ye Qianning asked suddenly.


    Xi Liuyuan came back to his senses, his eyes complex.


    "You haven''t paid back the money, right? I''ve been owed money for ten years. I don''t dare to talk about cooperation with such a person who has no credibility."


    "I''m not sure. I''ll write a letter back now. If I don''t pay it back, Xi Lu will pay it back ten times." Xi Liuyuan really didn''t know.


    ?At that time, my aunt began to retreat after returning to Xilun. She left the retreat and went to Jade Buddha Mountain a few years ago, but she did not return for several years.


    "Ten times can''t cover the issue of integrity. Your Highness the Prince should know that this is the most taboo thing in the Gu family''s business." Ye Qianning knew that Xilun was powerful.


    But the more powerful a country is, the more cautious it must be when cooperating.


    ?Although the four kingdoms seem to be stable, there is no emperor without ambition. Xili is already very powerful, if it maintains enough wealth and strength.


    The war will begin if the four countries are unified.


    Those who hold power and money on this road to success will not live long.


    ?She doesn¡¯t want to take risks, nor does she want to be inferior and surrender!


    Xi Yan, she will never cooperate in any business!


    Xi Liuyuan remained silent, his gaze falling on Ye Qianning''s face without any hint of concealment.


    ?Ye Qianning looked indifferent.


    ¡°Is Miss Ye really not thinking about it?¡± Xi Liuyuan asked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t my father Qian cooperate with Xilu in the coal business?¡± Ye Qianning thought for a while and then said: ¡°If Xilu really wants to cooperate, I can set up a line for you.¡±


    "tell me the story."


    "The lotus silk from Loulan is made with special techniques. It will definitely be more famous than other silks in the future. If Xilun wants to be the best, it is best for someone to go to Loulan. There is very little lotus silk. If you go late, it will be gone." Ye Qianning was kind enough to remind you.


    "Okay." Xi Liuyuan knew a thing or two about her cooperation with several other ethnic groups.


    "By the way, there is also the northwest. His Royal Highness should also pay more attention to it. You can also make a lot of money by doing business with the northwest for a while." Ye Qianning started to promote: "Deserts and desolation should also be paid attention to. Come on, His Royal Highness, a lot of business depends on who discovers business opportunities first, and to tell you the truth, there will definitely be business opportunities for things grown in these places in the future."

 Chapter 910： Just three meals a day will be fine

    ¡°Ms. Ye¡¯s recommendation makes me a little curious.¡± Xi Liuyuan knew very well that Ye Qianning cooperated with several ethnic groups, and the seeds from the last time had been sent back for planting.


    ??Although I don¡¯t know what it is, I always feel that it has more business opportunities than Nanyuan.


    ¡°I will take the lead in keeping the fruits planted by Xilan.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    Xi Liuyuan looked at her indifferently.


    ¡°It can be regarded as repaying the favor of the prince of Dayu City for guaranteeing the matter.¡±


    Xi Liuyuan chuckled, knowing that she couldn''t be so kind: "Thank you very much."


    "Your Highness, when an official enters the city and does not disturb the people, he is a good official. The Crown Prince is considerate of the people and certainly does not have the heart to disturb the elderly." Ye Qianning looked at his calm appearance and said: The elderly at home have never seen any big shots, Your Highness the Prince No matter how many elderly people you meet, you will feel a little uncomfortable. "


    "What Miss Ye said is true, but since Miss Ye has already agreed, she shouldn''t regret it temporarily." Xi Liuyuan said.


    "Of course not. I just hope that His Royal Highness the Prince will move around less when he enters the mansion."


    ?Ye Qianning frowned slightly, really shameless.


    She agreed to let Xi Liuyuan move in, just because she didn''t want to offend the people of Beida. After all, she was the lord of the city. The fourth wife settled in the town, so of course she didn''t want to offend the officials.


    The carriage arrived at the royal residence.


    Ye Qianning got off the carriage and met Gu Shuo who was going out before he entered.


    ¡°Gu Daddy.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the Yamen came to cause trouble, are you okay?¡± Gu Shuo was a little flustered.


    "It''s okay. Nanyuan sent someone to deliver the money. I''ve set the time for tomorrow morning."


    "Well, you don''t need to do these things..." Gu Shuo said and was not surprised when he caught a glimpse of the figure behind him. He was stunned for a moment, then he realized and lowered his voice: "Why is the Prince of Xilun here?"


    ¡°I heard that I have to rest in the town for two days and ask the housekeeper to arrange a room and provide three meals a day.¡±


    Gu Shuo: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xi Liuyuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Your Highness the Crown Prince." Gu Shuo saw someone approaching and went up to greet him. Xi Liuyuan nodded slightly: "Boss Gu."


    ¡°Your Highness, are you going back to Xi¡¯an?¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t like the sea, and I¡¯ve been feeling unwell lately, so I¡¯m going to stay at home for two days.¡± Xi Liuyuan said.


    "Your Highness, please come inside." Gu Shuo welcomed him into the house.


    ??Ye Qianning rarely saw Xi Liuyuan go out in Dayu City, and the windows of the inn where he stayed were usually closed. I thought he was being more cautious, but now that I thought about it, I realized that he didn''t like the smell of the sea.


    ??Gu Shuo greeted Xi Liuyuan to come in, and Ye Qianning felt at ease and went directly to the fourth wife''s yard.


    As soon as the person was admitted to the hospital, he heard voices coming from inside.


    ¡°Fourth aunt, where did you buy this watermelon? It¡¯s so delicious.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, my granddaughter and the others brought it.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s great. I heard the day before yesterday that a heavenly being came to Wang¡¯s house. My fourth aunt is really lucky.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Mrs. Wang is so lucky. The young master is both talented and handsome. No one in the town knows that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, haha.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning walked in and saw a noble lady, about forty years old, eating watermelon with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Sir, do you have a guest?¡±


    The fourth wife saw Ye Qianning coming in and smiled from ear to ear: "Qian Ning is back."


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianning walked over.


    "I just heard from the housekeeper that you went to the Yamen. What''s the matter?"


    ¡°Before, someone in Dayu City owed me money to my father, and he sent it to the government.¡±


    "That''s it, it''s fine." The fourth wife responded, turned around and saw Mrs. Wang''s appearance, and laughed: "Qian Ning, this is Mrs. Wang."

 Chapter 911： Matchmaking

    Ye Qianning called out obediently: "Mrs. Wang."


    "This...this..." Mrs. Wang was stunned. She bit into the watermelon and forgot to chew it. She swallowed it whole and stared at Ye Qianning in amazement: "Fourth Aunt, is this your granddaughter?"


    "yes."


    ?Mrs. Wang put down the watermelon in her hand and stood up. She walked to Ye Qianning and circled around to look at it: "Tsk, tsk, I heard others say it two days ago. I still didn''t believe it. But now that I see it, it really looks like a mark."


    "Mrs. Wang, thank you for the award." The fourth wife was modest, and then waved to Ye Qianning: "Qianning, come here."


    Ye Qianning was very dissatisfied with Mrs. Wang''s greedy gaze. Because of the fourth wife''s trouble, she smiled at Mrs. Wang and walked towards the fourth wife.


    ?Mrs. Wang''s eyes were filled with shock, and her eyes seemed to be glued to her body.


    "Mrs. Wang, I''m a little tired. I''ll chat with you another day." The fourth wife drove them away.


    ?Mrs. Wang didn''t know it, and walked to Ye Qianning again in a few steps: "How old is the girl this year? Is she likely to be married?"


    "The child is still young, and the marriage will take a few years." The fourth wife pulled Ye Qianning and spoke unhappily.


    ¡°Looking at her age, it¡¯s time to find a good family. Fourth aunt, if my daughter¡¯s family doesn¡¯t get married early, all the good families will be picked.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later.¡±


    "Don''t wait, fourth aunt, there is a good family right now. If you miss it, it will be gone." Mrs. Wang''s expression was exaggerated.


    "Um... I wonder which house Mrs. Wang is talking about?" Fourth Wife was a little curious.


    Mrs. Wang immediately stood up straight: "It''s far away in the sky, but it''s so close in front of you."


    ification.


    ?Ye Qianning couldn''t help laughing.


    The fourth mother-in-law was also stunned. She still knew who Mrs. Wang was. She had a crackling mouth and a typical prickly head. It would be really embarrassing for anyone to have such a mother-in-law.


    "Girl, what are you laughing at? I''m serious. My son, the city lord''s favorite prot¨¦g¨¦, will definitely be an official in Beijing in the future. Fourth aunt, if your granddaughter marries into our family, she will definitely be rich and powerful in the future." Mrs. Wang nodded. Seeing such a beautiful girl once, if her son marries her home, she would be honored by taking her out.


    ¡°Mrs. Wang, my Qian Ning is still young, so we are not in a hurry to get married.¡±


    "My fourth aunt, you can''t find a home as nice as ours even with a lantern. Why are you hesitating? What''s more, my granddaughter has married into my house and is close to you, so it''s easier to take care of her." Mrs. Wang spoke very quickly. .


    ?Ye Qianning felt that it would be a pity for Mrs. Wang not to say Allegro.


    The fourth wife was obviously displeased: "Mrs. Wang, do you mean that my girl came to your house or climbed a high branch?"


    Mrs. Wang was stunned and hurriedly explained: "Fourth Aunt, you misunderstood. I was thinking that when the girl gets married, we will become relatives. If anything happens, can we take care of it?"


    ¡°No, it¡¯s getting late, Mrs. Wang, please come back.¡±


    "Fourth Aunt, please say goodbye. I really like this girl. My son''s aunt has also seen her. She is very handsome and there is no one in the city who can match her." Mrs. Wang really fell in love with Ye Qianning''s little face.


    ¡°Mrs. Wang¡­¡±


    "Mrs. Wang, is your son''s surname Wang? He only has one Chinese character." Ye Qianning asked.


    Mrs. Wang was overjoyed when she heard this: "Yes, yes, yes, how does the girl know?"


    ¡°I just met him at the Yamen.¡±


    "Yes, my son is the city lord''s favorite disciple, and he often follows the city lord. Girl, what do you think my son looks like?" Mrs. Wang thought it was funny.


    Ye Qianning seemed to think for a moment, "Not bad."

 Chapter 912： Mom, you are in trouble

    Chapter 912 Mom, you are in trouble


    Mrs. Wang was extremely happy: "The girl thinks it''s good. It seems she''s got the right idea. Hahahahaha, fourth aunt, look at it. I''m telling you, this marriage will definitely work out."


    The fourth mother-in-law was worried: "What will happen or not? I haven''t even written the eight characters yet."


    "Mrs. Wang, don''t be happy for now. It''s better to go back and ask Mr. Ling if he dares to get married." Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    Mrs. Wang was stunned for a moment, with some doubts in her eyes: "What does girl mean?"


    There is nothing to be afraid of in getting married.


    "Madam, just go back and ask. If he dares, let him come in person."


    "Okay, I''ll go back and ask." Mrs. Wang reacted and was very happy.


    ¡°Go slowly, don¡¯t send me off.¡±


    ?Mrs. Wang hurried out the door.


    The fourth wife looked sad: "Mrs. Wang is notoriously difficult in the town, so you shouldn''t speak."


    "It''s okay. She wants to make a scene, but she also wants to see if her son has the guts."


    ?Wang Han is average-looking, smartly dressed, and has a scholarly air, but he is very timid. When it comes to the Yamen, even if he is brave enough, he would not dare.


    "How to say?"


    ¡°Fourth wife, don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Wang will not come again in the future.¡±


    The fourth wife became even more confused.


    ?Here, Mrs. Wang hurried to the Yamen and asked around before finding her son in the back house of Mr. Beida''s mansion.


    Mrs. Wang happily pulled Wang Han to talk about what happened at Wang''s house. She almost praised the girl to the sky. This was the first time in her life that she had seen such a beautiful person.


    It¡¯s really honorable to marry someone back home!


    ??Wang Han was very frightened today. He had just delivered something to the Ninth Prince and was pulled by my mother to talk to him. His head was buzzing and he couldn''t hear anything clearly. He just heard the word "Wang Zhai".


    ¡°North of the city, the royal residence?¡±


    Mrs. Wang was delighted: "Yes, the girl in Wangzhai is even more beautiful than a fairy. My son, you are going to be blessed." "Mother, the girl you are talking about is Miss Ye Qianning Ye?"


    "It seems to be this name, but it doesn''t matter what it is. She just said she saw you in the Yamen. It seems that she has already fallen in love with you." Mrs. Wang looked around at her son''s face: "Tsk, tsk, Even if my son is handsome, he can be married to a fairy."


    ?Wang Han was stunned for a while before he came to his senses, with a look of fear on his face: "Mom, what are you talking nonsense about?"


    ?Mrs. Wang was startled by the sudden roar: "Son?"


    "Mom, do you know who Miss Ye is? How dare you provoke her?"


    "Isn''t she the granddaughter of the fourth aunt? Our family is in business, and your second uncle is also in business. It is not a natural match for our two families to get married..."


    "That''s enough, mother, is that what you said in Wang''s house?" Wang Han trembled all over when he thought of Ye Qianning.


    "hold head high¡­"


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re in trouble, oh, why are you...¡± Wang Han was so angry.


    ?Mrs. Wang was confused: "What?"


    ¡°Whoever he is, how can I be worthy of him? Mother, please go to the prince¡¯s house to make amends.¡±


    ¡°What are you apologizing for? The girl asked me to ask.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wang Han was shocked.


    "Miss Ye asked me to ask. She said that as long as you agree, she has nothing to say. She also asked you to personally apply for the job." Mrs. Wang said.


    ?Wang Han was shocked again, and then thought about what his mother looked like, and what she said was unbelievable.


    ¡°Son, Ms. Ye is so beautiful, why are you still hesitating?¡±


    "That''s enough, mother, if you want your son to live for two more days, this matter ends here." Wang Han was afraid and thought about finding an opportunity to ask Wang Zhai to apologize.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 913： shut up

    "Son, you...Hey, why are you so useless? I have already agreed with Miss Ye that you have to go even if you don''t want to go." Mrs. Wang hates the fact that iron cannot become steel.


    ?Wang Han is going crazy. What should he tell her mother to understand?


    ¡°Miss Ye, are you talking about Ye Qianning?¡±


    A deep voice came.


    ?Wang Han froze, turned around and saw He Lianchen standing in the corridor, looking here with a gloomy look.


    What''s worse, he was so angry that he forgot that he was in the residence of Peking University.


    Mrs. Wang was also stunned when she saw it. Such a handsome and noble boy was actually more handsome than her son... No, her son was the best!


    ¡°Is Miss Ye Ye Qianning?¡± He Lianchen emphasized.


    ¡°Nine Kings¡­¡±


    "Yes, this young master also knows about my daughter-in-law?" Mrs. Wang couldn''t wait to show off.


    ?Wang Han''s heart trembled and his pupils widened: "Mom, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Miss Ye just said it herself. As long as you agree, she will marry into our Wang family."


    ¡°Mother¡­¡± Wang Han raised his hand to cover his mother¡¯s mouth.


    "Uh huh... son..." Mrs. Wang was stunned and held his hands with both hands.


    ¡°Let her go and let her speak.¡± He Lianchen walked down the corridor steps.


    ?Wang Han was trembling with fear. As soon as his hand was loosened, Mrs. Wang pulled it down. Her eyes kept telling her mother not to say anything.


    ¡°Son, what are you doing?¡± Mrs. Wang frowned.


    ¡°Mom, you should be more careful when speaking in front of the Ninth Prince.¡± Wang Han hoped that her mother would understand.


    It''s just that he underestimated his mother''s ignorance.


    ?Mrs. Wang¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard about Ninth Prince: ¡°Ninth Prince?¡±


    ¡°Well, you just said that Miss Ye agreed to marry into the Wang family?¡± He Lianchen asked.


    "Yeah, as long as my son agrees, it''s fine. I''m not here to persuade my son. He still looks down on the fourth aunt''s granddaughter. Hey, if I hadn''t been chasing her so hard, how could I have come here to teach him. "Mrs. Wang naturally loves to show off, especially when facing people who are wealthier than her.


    Just trying to put her words above other people''s words would make her feel superior.


    ?Wang Han saw that the Ninth Prince''s face turned dark, and he was so frightened that he did not dare to speak out. His legs went weak and he knelt on the ground: "Ninth Prince..."


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Miss Ye was so infatuated with Mr. Wang.¡± He Lianchen chuckled.


    ¡°Ninth Prince, it¡¯s all nonsense from my mother. I know what Xiao Xiao is, so how dare I compare it to Miss Ye.¡± Wang Han was so frightened that he kept kowtowing.


    ¡°Son, what are you talking about?¡± Mrs. Wang had never seen her son so humble, and she was a little shocked for a moment.


    ¡°Ninth Prince, my mother loves to show off and talk big words by nature. Please don¡¯t take my mother¡¯s words to heart.¡± Wang Han was scared and angry.


    ¡°Son, you...¡±


    ¡°Mom, if you want your son to live, just shut up.¡± Wang Han raised his head and stared with bloodshot eyes.


    ?Mrs. Wang was startled by his appearance and froze on the spot.


    "If I hear these remarks again, I will definitely have her tongue cut out and fed to the dogs!" He Lianchen added coldly: "Ye Qianning is not someone that can be thought of by just any cat or dog."


    "Yes, I swear, I will never let my mother talk nonsense again." How could Wang Han not know.


    The Ninth Prince¡¯s attitude towards her, the attitude of the Prince of Xilun towards her...


    He Lianchen stared at Wang Han coldly, snorted for a while, and left with a cold snort.


    ??If it weren''t for the sake of his filial piety, just because Mrs. Wang slandered her like this, he would definitely make her unable to speak again.

 Chapter 914： How dare you say it?

    ?Wang Han knelt on the ground and trembled all over, unable to recover even after He Lianchen left.


    ¡°Son, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Mrs. Wang was the first to come over and pull her son with red eyes: ¡°Get up, get up.¡±


    ?Wang Han remained motionless, clenching his fingers tightly.


    ?Mrs. Wang couldn''t pull it any further, so she simply paused and said in a crying voice: "Son, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Mom, how dare you, how dare you..." Wang Han murmured.


    ?Mrs. Wang was stunned for a moment, her eyes confused and distressed.


    "My father died early. It''s not easy for you to raise me by yourself, so I turn a blind eye to whatever mischief you make and how you brag to your neighbors..." Wang Han choked up as he spoke: "Mother ...Actually, I want to tell you that every time you brag, it makes me feel ashamed and makes me feel stressed..."


    Mrs. Wang had tears in her eyes: "Son..."


    She didn¡¯t understand what had happened to the good child.


    ¡°Mom, my son is the best in your opinion, but to others, it doesn¡¯t count...¡± Wang Han laughed at himself.


    "Son, don''t scare mother...Son..." Mrs. Wang was so frightened that she hurriedly reached out and hugged her son.


    ?Wang Han lowered his eyes, tears welling up in his eyes.


    Mr. Peking University saw such a scene when he entered the hospital. He walked up inexplicably and said, "Mrs. Wang, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mrs. Wang turned around and saw Mr. Beida. As if she saw a life-saving straw, she grabbed the hem of his clothes with her backhand: "Sir, sir, look at my son quickly. Something is not right with my son."


    Hearing this, Mr. Peking University squatted down and said, "Wang Han? What happened?"


    ??Wang Han shook his head slightly, stood up with red eyes, but looked at his mother: "Mom, do you want your son to live, or do you want your son to die?"


    "Son...what are you talking about? Of course I hope you live well." Mrs. Wang also stood up.


    Mr. Beida stood up in confusion: "Wang Han, why are you talking to your mother like this?"


    ¡°If you want your son to live, come with me to Wang¡¯s house now to apologize to Miss Ye.¡± Wang Han knew that there was no tolerance among the powerful, and Miss Ye was not someone to be trifled with today.


    ??Although she didn¡¯t know what the other person¡¯s temper was, her mother could ruin their reputation like this, but anyone could crush them to death with just a little finger.


    "What? You want me to go and apologize to Miss Ye?" Mrs. Wang stopped crying immediately, her eyes were filled with shock.


    Mr. Peking University was also stunned. Why is it still related to Wang Zhai?


    ¡°Yes, I solemnly apologize.¡± Wang Han said.


    "Why, why should I apologize to her? Son, are you going to be confused?" Mrs. Wang raised her hand and touched Wang Han''s forehead.


    ??Wang Han took a step back and avoided: "Others don''t know, but I know best. None of what you say is true."


    "I... everything I said is true. Miss Ye said that she saw you in the Yamen and thought you were good-looking. Let me ask you. As long as you agree to the marriage, she will have nothing to say." Mrs. Wang insisted.


    Master Bei finally found something in this sentence: "The marriage between Miss Ye and Wang Han in the royal residence in the north of the city???"


    "Yes, I personally said coal, and Miss Ye agreed."


    ¡­¡±


    ?The image of an immortal appeared in the mind of Peking University people. Look at Wang Han again...


    ?Suddenly his eyebrows were raised and the corners of his mouth twitched. Who would be blind enough to agree to marry such a thing?


    ?Mrs. Wang, how dare she say it?


    ??Who is the Wang family who dares to ask for marriage?

 Chapter 915： Are you the one spreading rumors about my daughter?

    Chapter 915 Are you the one spreading rumors about my daughter?


    Ms. Ye is surrounded by the most noble royal family on the mainland. Even the Prince of Xilun is polite to her...


    ??Wang Han can''t even compare to her hair. Mrs. Wang is really desperate for her life.


    "Mom, do you dare to swear that everything you said is true? I swear, if I make a mistake in a word, my son will die badly..." Wang Han hated the fact that iron cannot be made into steel.


    Mrs. Wang''s heart sank: "Son... you..."


    "Do you dare to swear?" Wang Han''s eyes turned red.


    "I...I..." Mrs. Wang and I didn''t say another word for a long time.


    Mr. Beida finally understood and sighed: "Okay, hurry up and kneel down to ask for forgiveness."


    ?Mrs. Wang was shocked again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the Wang family, even if I am an official, I¡¯m probably not even a grain of sand in their eyes.¡± Does she still want to marry someone else? Oh, you want to eat farts!


    ?Mrs. Wang is from a small rural area, and it was only after she got married to a coastal town that her eyes were opened. In her mind, the government is the best. Now that she heard Peking University''s self-deprecation, she couldn''t help but feel a little wary.


    "What are you still waiting for? Go quickly. If the government is implicated because of this matter, don''t blame me for not caring about the friendship between teachers and students." The Peking University native said this to Mrs. Wang.


    ?Mrs. Wang trembled all over and subconsciously grabbed Wang Han''s arm.


    ¡°Mom, let me ask you one last time, will you come with me to the Wang Mansion?¡± Wang Han lowered his eyes.


    ?Mrs. Wang hesitated for a moment before nodding: "Mom, go. I will go with you."


    ¡°Hurry up, if we wait for others to make trouble, things will be difficult to deal with.¡± The people from Peking University urged.


    ?Wang Han reached out to support Mrs. Wang and led her out of the courtyard.


    Mr. Beida looked at the backs of the two of them and frowned. No one in the town knew who Mrs. Wang was.


    ?His reminder in the future, if Wang Han moves to get ahead, don''t take his mother with him, otherwise she will ruin Wang Han''s future sooner or later.


    ?Thinking about the future¡ª


    Mr. Peking University suddenly thought that the Prince of Xilu lived in the royal residence, his face suddenly changed, and he raised his feet and chased outside the courtyard.


    There were three people sitting in the carriage.


    Mrs. Wang cried so hard that under the threats of Wang Han and Mr. Peking University, she honestly told the story of the situation in Wang''s house. Wang Han and Peking University looked at each other and didn''t understand what Miss Ye meant.


    For a while, I couldn''t figure out what kind of temper the other party had, and I felt very heavy.


    ?Mrs. Wang was also quite sober at this time. Thinking of her son''s words and gesture just now, she felt as uncomfortable as a thorn in her heart.


    Everyone has their own thoughts all the way to the Wang residence.


    ?A few people got out of the car, but before anyone could get in, they met the sullen Marquis Xiang Ming. His cold breath made them take a few steps back.


    ¡°Who to look for?¡±


    There seemed to be some anger in Xiang Minghou''s voice.


    ?Mrs. Wang¡¯s eyes touched the scars on Xiang Minghou¡¯s face, and she was so frightened that she hid behind Wang Han.


    ?Wang Han¡¯s face was also full of fear.


    The people from Peking University did not dare to step forward and stumbled without saying a word.


    "Master Xiang...Master Xiang..." Butler Du hurriedly chased out the door, and was startled when he saw the people outside the door: "Mr. Peking University? Mr. Wang? Mrs. Wang?"


    When Marquis Xiang Ming heard about Mrs. Wang, his eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he glanced over with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°You are the one who spread rumors about my daughter?¡±


    ?Mrs. Wang hid behind, not daring to show her head.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Wang Han reacted and opened his mouth not knowing how to address him.


    "This is Mr. Xiang, Miss Ye''s father." Butler Du said in a hurry.


    ?Wang Han''s heart sank, and he immediately looked away in fear when his gaze touched her, and his heart skipped a beat.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 916： Its all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding

    Chapter 916 It¡¯s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding


    The hairs on Peking University''s hair stood up in fear. Judging from this man''s appearance...it was obvious that he knew that his daughter was rumored to be getting married.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again!¡± The big hands in Xiang Minghou¡¯s sleeves wanted to break their necks!


    "It''s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding..." The Peking University man smiled stiffly.


    "My daughter has become the daughter-in-law of the Wang family. I, the father, don''t know." Xiang Minghou''s eyes became even colder.


    Mrs. Wang was trembling.


    ??Wang Han was heartbroken and pulled Mrs. Wang to kneel down: "It''s all nonsense that my mother is talking about. It''s all our fault. Please forgive me."


    ?Mrs. Wang was really scared now, and her body kept shaking.


    Hang Minghou never does this, his eyes are almost cannibalistic.


    Mr. Beida shrank his head and did not dare to step forward.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    Ye Qianning came supporting the fourth wife.


    The fourth wife looked a little panicked, fearing that Marquis Xiang Ming might accidentally kill him.


    ?Wang Han lowered his head and became nervous when he heard the sound.


    ?Mrs. Wang secretly raised her head and her eyes touched Ye Qianning''s jade-like face. When she looked up, the other party just glanced at her. It was as if she had just realized what it meant to be unattainable.


    ?Mr. Peking University took one look and wanted to complain about Mrs. Wang. Who dared to spread rumors that Wang Han was attracted to her?


    What is Wang Han!


    Looking back to Marquis Ming, his expression softened a little: "What are you doing out here?"


    ¡°Pang Tuan Daddy, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t listen to Xiaohua and Xiaocui¡¯s talkativeness, Mrs. Wang is just a mouthful, but she doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions.¡± The fourth wife knew that Mrs. Wang only had a mouth that was annoying and could not be offended.


    "How can my daughter allow them to make random arrangements?" Xiang Minghou said coldly.


    "Pang Tuan dad, you..." Fourth Wife secretly winked at Ye Qianning.


    "Dad, it''s all a small misunderstanding. Don''t take it to heart." Ye Qianning said.


    ?Xiang Minghou frowned and the maid chatted in the backyard. It didn''t seem like a misunderstanding.


    ?Ye Qianning let go of Fourth Wife and stepped forward: "Dad, there is nothing to do with Dad here. Fourth Wife can handle it. Dad, please go back."


    Him to the Marquis of Ming without moving.


    ?Ye Qianning put her little hands on her and pushed the person toward the door.


    "Girl, you are not young anymore. Being arranged like this will have a bad impact on you." Xiang Minghou was helpless.


    "I know, I will take care of it. Dad, please leave quickly." Ye Qianning was really afraid that her father would take action.


    "you¡­"


    "I''ll take care of it later and I''ll come." Ye Qianning pushed hard with a lot of energy.


    Xiang Minghou choked as he advanced forward, and looked back helplessly.


    Ye Qianning waved his hand.


    Sighed slightly to Marquis Ming, turned around and left.


    When the people at the door saw this, they were quite shocked. The people who were murderous just now seemed to have changed in the blink of an eye.


    ??If the fourth wife and Miss Ye had not shown up, just thinking about it would make me feel a chill coming from my back.


    "Fourth wife." Only then did the people from Peking University dare to step forward and salute slightly.


    "People from Beida, I can''t do it, I can''t do it." The fourth wife was flattered.


    ¡°Fourth wife, my official is too blind to recognize Mount Tai. I have been negligent in the past, and I hope you can forgive me.¡± The people from Peking University were very polite.


    ¡°There is no need to be sloppy, people from Peking University are too polite.¡±


    Mr. Bei smiled, looked at Ye Qianning and saluted again: "Miss Ye."


    ¡°People from Peking University don¡¯t have to be like this.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    Seeing that the two of them were not displeased or angry, the people from Peking University added, "I already know about Mrs. Wang''s affairs. Mrs. Wang''s talk is so open-minded, it''s really irritating. I''ll bring them here today and let you deal with them." "Ms. Ye, it''s all our fault. We apologize to Miss Ye here." Wang Han kowtowed immediately after regaining consciousness.


    Mrs. Wang also hurriedly kowtowed: "Fourth Aunt, it was my fault. I shouldn''t have arranged Miss Ye randomly... It''s all my fault. If you want to hit me, hit me... My son doesn''t know about this... Please let my son go." "


    ?Si Po frowned and said nothing.


    ??Just now Xiaohua came back from shopping for groceries and happened to see Mrs. Wang. There were many people who knew Mrs. Wang on the street. She saw Mrs. Wang''s carriage and saw Mrs. Wang looking forward with her head stretched out.


    Many people asked where Mrs. Wang was going in a hurry.


    ?Mrs. Wang would tell anyone who asked her that the angel in Wang''s house had taken a fancy to her son and wanted to be her daughter-in-law.


    ??I''m afraid the whole town knows about it now.


    She was also very angry, not to mention Fatty Dad.


    "Fourth wife, it''s all my fault for this mouth...I...I..." Seeing that the other party didn''t speak, Mrs. Wang said a few words, raised her hand and slapped her own mouth.


    Although Wang Han was angry with his mother, he felt heartbroken when he saw this. He kept kowtowing: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Madam, I will accept whatever punishment Miss Ye wants. For my mother''s sake, please forgive me." she."


    The fourth wife also looked a little unbearable: "Okay, stop fighting."


    ¡°Fourth aunt...have you forgiven me?¡±


    "Hey, Mrs. Wang, it''s not my fault. You rode all the way in the car and spread the word that my granddaughter is your daughter-in-law. She has fallen in love with your son and insisted on marrying into your Wang family. These words have spread in the town, which will make my granddaughter in the future How can we meet people?" Fourth Wife was still holding her breath.


    Hearing this, Mr. Beida and Wang Han both looked at Mrs. Wang.


    "I...I was too excited for a moment..." Mrs. Wang regretted it extremely.


    ¡°You also preached it on the street?¡± People from Peking University were in disbelief.


    ¡°When people ask me... I am quick to talk, so...¡±


    Mr. Peking University finally understood why her father was full of murderous intent. He pointed at her with a trembling hand: "You... what can you tell me? Wang Han has a mother like you. It''s really... really... ugh!"


    Wang Han was shocked in his heart, but at this point, he could only admit it: "Old madam, Miss Ye, I will go door-to-door and knock on doors now to explain the cause of the matter. I will not damage Miss Ye''s reputation. At this time, I, the Wang family, have nothing to say about how to deal with Miss Ye."


    After saying this, he kowtowed and stood up.


    "My...son, I''ll go with you." Mrs. Wang knew deeply that she was wrong, so she got up from the ground and staggered.


    ?Wang Han''s eyesight was aching and his hands were quick to support him.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my mother¡¯s fault. I will go with you.¡±


    Wang Han nodded, and the two of them joined hands.


    ?Ye Qianning didn''t take Mrs. Wang''s wanton publicity seriously, but it was Wang Han''s handling that made her look at it differently.


    The fourth mother-in-law wanted to speak but stopped, which was also a dilemma.


    Looking at the orphaned and widowed mother, she is quite pitiful now, but the good reputation of her family is really important.


    Only when they tell things with their own mouths will others believe them.


    This matter must be clarified.


    The matter will be settled after clarification.


    ?Although the people of Peking University are dissatisfied with Mrs. Wang, Wang Han''s attitude at this time makes him quite satisfied and responsible. If he can survive this matter, he will definitely recommend him to the capital in the future.


    ¡°No need.¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s clear voice sounded.


    Si Po turned her head in surprise.


    ?Wang Han supported Mrs. Wang, their backs also paused, and they both turned around at the same time.


    The thoughts in Mr. Beida''s mind were interrupted and he looked at Ye Qianning suspiciously.


    Need not?


    What¡¯s not needed?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 917： Take your old mother and retire as soon as possible

    ¡°This matter ends here.¡± Ye Qianning said again.


    ¡°Fat group?¡±


    ?Si Po could not help but call out.


    That¡¯s it?


    The rumors outside must have spread very fiercely. How can Mrs. Wang stop it if she doesn''t speak up?


    Mrs. Wang and Wang Han were stunned again.


    The people of Peking University couldn''t believe it. How could there be such a kind person in the aristocratic circle?


    ?Wang Han looked carefully, not believing that she really just let it go, or that she was just pretending on the surface, secretly...


    Mrs. Wang''s eyes flashed with joy and gratitude: "Ms. Ye, thank you, thank you."


    "Mrs. Wang, please don''t rush to thank me." Ye Qianning''s eyes were indifferent, and his voice could not tell the emotion or anger.


    Mr. Beida''s heart skipped a beat, let''s see what he said.


    How could it be so easy to forget it? Mrs. Wang preached like this, let alone Miss Ye. Even if he had a daughter, if she was treated so lightly, he would definitely not be able to spare her.


    ?Wang Han is holding on to his heart.


    Mrs. Wang''s face felt stiff: "Ye...Miss Ye."


    "Mrs. Wang, I don''t care about this matter, but if Mrs. Wang speaks without restraint, I guarantee that your Wang family will never be able to speak again." Ye Qianning''s voice was a little colder.


    "Yes, don''t worry, Miss Ye, I promise not to talk nonsense. If I talk too much, then... let me be struck to death by lightning." Mrs. Wang had never seen her son look like this, and she had long regretted it.


    ¡°Wang Han, did you hear that?¡± Ye Qianning turned her eyes and asked.


    ?Wang Han was a little sluggish and nodded repeatedly: "I heard it."


    "You still have to take care of your mother. If you can''t bear it, take your old mother into seclusion as soon as possible." No matter how small the city is, rich and powerful people will eventually come.


    Next time, I may not be so lucky.


    The behavior of one''s mother has a lot to do with the indulgence of her children. "That''s right, Wang Han is still thinking of recommending you to enter the capital in the future. The whole family will definitely move by then. Your mother''s mouth will inevitably offend people in the capital. If she can''t control her mouth, I don''t have to worry about it. If I get into trouble and my family is wiped out when I get it, I will still be implicated." Mr. Peking University understood what Ye Qianning meant, and what he said also entered his heart.


    There are many royal families and nobles in the capital. If Mrs. Wang talks nonsense in front of them, she will die.


    ?Wang Han¡¯s face turned pale. How could he not understand? He kowtowed lowly to the people from Peking University: ¡°Students are ashamed of their teachers. Students will take my mother back to her hometown.¡±


    ¡°You...have you thought about it?¡±


    "yes."


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Mr. Beida sighed, feeling reluctant but having no choice but to stare at Mrs. Wang.


    Do it, do it, her great future has been ruined.


    When Mrs. Wang heard this, she panicked: "Son, you... it''s your mother''s fault, it''s your mother''s fault. I swear, I swear to God, if I do this again, I will not die a good death, I will not die a good death."


    ¡°Mother.¡± Wang Han called.


    ?Mrs. Wang''s eyes touched his face, and her heart was as sharp as a knife. She quickly knelt on the ground and swore again and again: "Miss Ye, I swear, you believe me, believe me."


    Ye Qianning just looked at her.


    The fourth wife sighed slightly, feeling unbearable.


    "Miss Ye, please..." Seeing that the other party did not answer, Mrs. Wang kept kowtowing.


    She just bumped into someone, and her arm was held by someone.


    Mrs. Wang raised her head in shock.


    Ye Qianning bent down and held her arms with both hands, pulling her up, with a smile on her lips: "Mrs. Wang, I believe you."


    Until someone pulled her up, Mrs. Wang was still in a daze: "Do you...really believe it?"

 Chapter 918： From now on you will be my mother-in-law

    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it just now, but now I believe it.¡±


    In Mrs. Wang¡¯s heart, nothing is more important than her son¡¯s future.


    People will not realize their mistakes without going through some profound things.


    Today''s fear is enough for her to make up her mind to get rid of those bad habits of showing off. Wang Han is a person who has a bright future.


    ?Mrs. Wang felt a mixture of sadness and joy, tears falling down her cheeks: "Thank you, Miss Ye, thank you..."


    "Mrs. Wang, you must take good care of your mouth from now on." the fourth wife said.


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    "This matter is over. Wang Han should take your mother back." Ye Qianning said.


    ?Wang Han''s eyes met that smile, and he didn''t know why he suddenly felt something was wrong. He couldn''t explain what was wrong.


    ¡°Son, I¡¯m sorry, mother will change her mind from now on.¡± Mrs. Wang walked over and pulled her son.


    Wang Han stood up: "Mother."


    ¡°Hey, if you follow Mr. Peking University well, my mother will be safe in the backyard from now on, and she will never cause trouble again with her talkative words.¡± Mrs. Wang seemed to have aged a little for a moment.


    Mr. Peking University''s eyes rolled around a few times, and he finally understood: "Okay, that''s the end of the matter."


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Ye.¡± Wang Han saluted Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning nodded slightly.


    "Miss Ye has offended me many times before, please forgive me." Mr. Peking University felt a little ashamed when he thought about asking Wang Han to come to Wang''s house at noon.


    "It''s in the past."


    ¡°Ms. Ye has a broad mind, and I am ashamed of myself. If there is anything useful in the future, just ask.¡±


    Ye Qianning thought for a while: "It''s really something that I have to trouble the people of Peking University."


    ¡°Miss Ye said, as long as I can do it, I will do my best.¡±


    "In a few days, I will be away for a while. My fourth wife is in the city, and the people of Peking University have to worry about it." With the city lord looking after her, she can feel more at ease.


    "That''s necessary. Don''t worry, Miss Ye. From now on, I will take care of my fourth wife as my own mother. It''s better to choose the day than to hit it. Today I will become my godmother in front of everyone." Mr. Beida thought it was something big, so he took a few steps forward and knelt in front of the fourth wife with his legs bent.


    ¡°¡­¡± Si Po was still thinking about Fat Tuan saying she wanted to leave. She didn¡¯t react for a moment. Someone knelt down in front of her and she backed away in fright.


    ¡°Four Po.¡± Ye Qianning supported her.


    The fourth wife glanced at her, then turned to look at Master Beida: "Mr. Beida, get up quickly, you can''t help it."


    ¡°Godmother, my son kowtows to you.¡± The Peking University man shouted neatly and kowtowed three times in a row.


    ¡­¡±


    ?Ye Qianning¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°People from Peking University, get up quickly, get up quickly.¡± The fourth wife bent down to help her.


    "Godmother, do you recognize your godson?" The Peking University man didn''t get up.


    The fourth wife was a little at a loss and looked at Ye Qianning.


    ¡°Fourth Wife, this is a good thing.¡± Ye Qianning nodded slightly.


    The fourth wife¡¯s eyes were red. She saw Ye Qianning nodding her head before she agreed: ¡°Mr. Peking University...my wife recognizes you.¡±


    ¡°Godmother, why do you still call me from Beida? Just call me Cheng Qian.¡± Beida¡¯s birth name is Bei Chengqian.


    ¡°Okay, okay, Cheng Qian, get up quickly.¡±


    Peking University stood up from the ground with smiles on their faces.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Wang let go of Wang Han, walked up and knelt down: "Fourth Aunt, I...I...I will treat you like my own mother from now on."


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning¡¯s mind skipped a beat.


    The fourth wife was stunned.


    ?Wang Han was dumbfounded.


    Being blinded before heading north¡ª


    "Fourth aunt... no, godmother, you will be my godmother from now on." After Mrs. Wang said this, she kowtowed immediately before leaving for the north.

 Chapter 919： Comply with the contract and get money

    ¡°This¡­¡± Si Po was at a loss.


    "Godmother, are you still angry with me? I''ll change it. If I can''t change it in the future, my godmother can beat me no matter how hard she wants." Mrs. Wang was sincere.


    ?Si Po hesitated for a while and seemed to make up her mind: "Okay."


    Mrs. Wang was overjoyed: "Godmother."


    ¡°Hey, get up quickly.¡± A smile appeared on Si Po¡¯s face.


    Mrs. Wang stood up, turned around and pulled Wang Han over: "Son, call grandma quickly."


    ¡°Grandma.¡± Wang Han shouted.


    "well."


    ?Bei Chengqian also smiled, and in a blink of an eye, we became a family, which was great.


    ?Ye Qianning was also happy for her fourth mother-in-law, who suddenly had a godson and a goddaughter, so she had both children.


    "My godmother, I''m in a bit of a hurry today. I''ll prepare a banquet to invite my godmother the next day." Bei Qiancheng said.


    ¡°No need, as long as you have the heart.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I must. I have recognized my godmother before I leave for the north, so I have to make it lively and let everyone in the town see it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s make it lively.¡± Mrs. Wang agreed.


    The fourth mother-in-law couldn''t resist the two of them, so she had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    The three of them left, and the fourth wife stood at the door, staring at the carriage going away for a long time, unable to regain her senses.


    ¡°Fourth Wife.¡± Ye Qianning appeared in her sight with her head tilted.


    The fourth wife saw a beautiful face in her eyes, showed a smile, raised her hand and tapped her forehead: "You."


    "Fourth wife, what were you thinking about just now?" Ye Qianning tilted her head back and asked with a smile.


    The fourth mother-in-law let out a long breath: "Just now, I was crying to death and very dissatisfied with Mrs. Wang. In the next moment, I am happy and become my goddaughter. Peking University is also quite sudden."


    "If Mrs. Wang can change her ways, she will become a good person. Before the journey to the north, she thought she was pretty good. Now she is more of a smart person when we get along with her. If she accepts her, she will accept her. Anyway, the fourth wife will not suffer any loss."


    "Well, even the rumors on the street will be bad for you." Fourth Wife sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, the rumors will be disproven soon.¡±


    They turned around and walked in the door: "Pang Tuan, you just said you were leaving, were you going back to Beili?" "That''s right."


    ¡°When are you leaving?¡± The fourth wife was very reluctant to leave.


    ¡°Three days later.¡±


    The fourth wife was slightly stunned: "So fast?"


    ¡°Well, Fourth Wife, I¡¯ll come see you when I¡¯m done.¡±


    "You can do things with peace of mind, don''t worry about Fourth Wife." Fourth Wife knew she couldn''t keep her, and didn''t want to trap her because of herself, with a gentle smile on her face.


    ?Ye Qianning held her fourth wife''s arm, and they walked back to the room together.


    She can only stay on the east coast for seven days. Some news should reach here in the next two days. Only by leaving now can we have a better reunion in the future.


    A long and lasting reunion.


    ¡ª


    The second day,


    He Lianchen stayed up all night, and as soon as he closed his eyes, Ye Qianning''s face appeared. His beautiful face made him unable to sleep.


    ??This morning I went directly to Wang''s house without having breakfast.


    ?Ye Qianning was having dinner with her family again when Butler Du came to report that there was a distinguished guest who wanted to see him.


    ?Gu Shuo and Xiang Minghou both frowned. They didn''t like being disturbed when they were eating with the little girl.


    ¡°Which family is the distinguished guest?¡± asked the fourth wife.


    ¡°The young master said that he was here to deliver the money in compliance with the contract.¡±


    ?Fourth wife heard Ye Qianning say something yesterday: "Boss Gu is looking for you, right?"


    "Well, I''ll go take a look." Gu Shuo stood up.


    Ye Qianning put down the bowl and chopsticks: "I''ll go too."


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± He raised his head to Marquis Ming.


    ¡°There was news in the middle of the night last night. Dad, Prince Feng signed an aquatic product contract with the two countries at such a high price. Guess how much he bought the aquatic products from the fishermen.¡±

 Chapter 920： lower prices

    ¡°It won¡¯t be higher than the price I paid for it before.¡±


    It is impossible for Mr. Feng, a man who is so greedy for money, to distribute so much money to the fishermen.


    "It''s not high, but it''s low, six copper coins per pound." Ye Qianning didn''t need to look at it just to see that the fishermen were shocked when they heard the price.


    ¡°Six copper coins?¡± Gu Shuo was surprised.


    ?Hunted coldly to Marquis Ming.


    ¡°Well, the price of the fruit is four copper coins lower than what Dad bought. If the merchants in Nanyuan continue to be like this, the royal family will become rich, and the people will gradually decline.¡±


    At first, the six copper plates brought all the dreams of Nanyuan people back to their original shape.


    "Who is to blame?" Gu Shuo showed no mercy and looked at Ye Qianning: "Girl, since we are leaving Nanyuan, just listen to this as a joke."


    "Having said that, I still want to see what He Lianchen''s attitude is."


    "There are many things that I can''t interfere with, and of course I won''t allow you to interfere anymore. As a citizen, you can never compete with the rights of the country, and outsiders can''t overthrow it." Gu Shuo was afraid that she would fall into it again.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Qianning didn¡¯t want to get stuck.


    Only the people of Nanyuan can understand the situation in Nanyuan.


    ¡°Since you want to go, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± Xiang Minghou also stood up.


    ?Gu Shuo said nothing.


    ¡°If Fat Tuan wants to go, let her go and have a look.¡± Fourth Wife also said.


    ¡°Okay, please stop talking later.¡± Gu Shuo warned.


    Ye Qianning nodded obediently.


    ¡°Steward Du, take this person to the front hall.¡±


    "yes."


    When Gu Shuo, Xiang Minghou and Ye Qianning walked to the front hall, He Lianchen quickly walked to the door. His eyes automatically ignored the two of them and fell on Ye Qianning, unable to look away again.


    Step forward to Marquis Ming and stand in front of Ye Qianning.


    He Lianchen¡¯s stunning gaze instantly became horrifying¡ª


    ?Gu Shuo frowned and said to Lao Gao: "Young prince, please."


    He Lianchen finally came back to his senses and said, "Xiang General, take care of the boss."


    "I''m no longer a general, so be careful with your words." Xiang Minghou said coldly. He Lianchen didn''t react for a moment, so he thought about it and said again: "Uncle Xiang, Uncle Gu."


    ¡­¡±


    Swept towards Minghou¡¯s sharp eyes.


    Gu Shuo''s brows were frowning so hard that he could kill a fly.


    Facing the two hot gazes, He Lianchen didn''t feel that his title was wrong, and stepped into the living room.


    ?Ye Qianning stood behind Xiang Minghou and curled up her lips. She had really grown up, and her courage had also grown along with it.


    The three of them walked into the hall and sat down.


    As soon as Ye Qianning showed her face, He Lianchen looked over.


    ¡°Little prince, where is the money?¡± Gu Shuo got straight to the point.


    ¡°Sparrow.¡± He Lianchen called out without taking his eyes back.


    Xiang Minghou narrowed his eyes, which was dangerous.


    ?Ye Qianning leaned on the chair, as lazy as ever.


    ??A woman in black clothes came in at the door. The woman held a large sandalwood box in her arms and placed it on the coffee table next to Gu Shuo.


    ?Gu Shuo raised his hand and opened it. It was full of gold deposit slips.


    ¡°Come and see off guests.¡±


    ¡°Dear guest, please¡ª¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ?It wasn''t until someone blocked his view that Helian Chen realized what he was doing, with a confused look on his face: "Uncle Gu, I...I still have something to say."


    "explain."


    He Lianchen glanced at Ye Qianning again and said, "Uncle Gu, Nanyuan is as prosperous as it is today because of Uncle Gu."


    "Credit? Gu doesn''t dare to take credit." Gu Shuo said coolly.


    "I''ve heard about Dayu City, and I''m also sorry about Nanyuan Aquatic Products." Although Helianchen didn''t pay attention to business, he had heard about it. Nanyuan broke the contract first, which made him feel ashamed.

 Chapter 921： some friendship

    Chapter 921 Some friendship


    "Business is business, there is nothing to say. Nanyuan will have nothing to do with Gu in the future." Gu Shuo stood up.


    ¡°Uncle Gu, I am here to apologize to you for what Grandpa Feng did.¡± He Lianchen took a step back and bowed to salute.


    ¡°Young prince, you don¡¯t have to be like this, Gu can¡¯t bear it.¡±


    "Uncle Gu can afford it. Nanyuan was in poverty back then. Without Uncle Gu''s appearance, Nanyuan''s situation would be unimaginable." He Lianchen was very grateful to Gu Shuo in his heart.


    "The result is that it is useless to talk about the result. My young prince, please don''t mention these things again in the future." Everything he did was not for Nanyuan, but because these were his daughter''s wishes, nothing more.


    He Lianchen hesitated to speak. When his father decided not to cooperate with Gu Shuo, he tried to stop it. At that time, Prince Feng''s Mansion came up with a joint letter signed by people from all over the country and city officials, and his father finally made the decision.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Grandpa Feng would make such a big fuss when he went to Dayu City to participate in the Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce. Now the people in Nanyuan are cursing Gu Shuo for his black heart and unkindness.


    It was also at this time that he realized that something was wrong and asked someone to investigate. It happened to be that his father asked someone to investigate Qingzhou, and he happened to take charge of the matter.


    ?On investigation, I found out that Qingzhou had broken the contract many years ago.


    ? I also heard a lot of insults about the Gu family along the way. If the Gu family had a bad heart, they would not have given a helping hand to Nan Yuan many years ago...


    When you get rich, you start to be wanton.


    No wonder Boss Gu has such an attitude towards him.


    He Lianchen pursed his lips and raised his head to look at Ye Qianning. At this time, his eyes were not as bright as before, but a little ashamed.


    He also understood why Gu Shuo left Beili back then. He didn''t understand why Gu Shuo helped Nanyuan so much before. Only a few days ago did he understand that it was because Ye Qianning was born in Nanyuan.


    She wants Nanyuan to be rich, and for her wish, Gu Shuo, Qian Fanji will do this for Nanyuan...


    ?At the moment he was ashamed to face them all thinking about everything.


    "Prince Feng is obsessed with profit and is not suitable for business. If you want Nanyuan to be rich, just change him." Ye Qianning couldn''t help but said.


    He Lianchen was stunned and seemed to be in a trance for a few seconds. He nodded hurriedly and said, "I will learn about some business matters when I go back."


    ??Gu Shuo glanced lightly: "Young prince, please."


    "I...Uncle Gu, I want to talk to Ye Qianning alone." He Lianchen was not willing to leave.


    "Little prince, let''s go." Xiang Minghou stood up and blocked Ye Qianning again.


    ¡°Uncle Xiang...hey?¡±


    He Lianchen still wanted to speak, but as soon as he opened his mouth, Xiang Minghou grabbed him by the collar and strode out of the door.


    Since Xiang Minghou experienced what happened in Beili back then, his eyes are not inferior to the royal family, and he has no awe at all. At this time, let alone a prince, even an emperor, he dares to take action.


    ??Ye Qianning only said this sentence from beginning to end. Her father didn''t like He Lianchen very much, so of course she had to be a good and obedient girl.


    "Even if I tell him what happened, what can he do as a lazy prince?" Gu Shuo stared at the person being led to the gate.


    "It shouldn''t be possible now, but he will be able to hear the voices of the people of Nanyuan soon." Lazy does not mean waste. With Prince Feng''s move, Nanyuan''s complaints will not be stable for long.


    He Lianchen will not sit still and wait for death. What will happen to the situation?


    He Lianchen was not outstanding among the ten princes of Emperor Nanyuan, but he was not a fool either. I heard that several princes were opposed to Nanyuan''s refusal to sign a cooperation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 922： I still think hes very good

    Chapter 922 I still think he is very good.


    The third prince and the seventh prince are all businessmen who know the interests best. The most important thing is that they are all the same mother as He Lianchen.


    ??If He Lianchen wants to do it, it is not impossible to change.


    "I can''t control it. I can''t control it. It''s good to just sweep the snow in front of the house. It''s not good for you to worry about it." Gu Shuo said.


    At the price of six copper coins, all the aquatic products can be purchased, and the fishermen fishing in the summer can be enough to survive the winter, provided that they are stable.


    ?Gu Shuo knew these people too well, and stability was impossible.


    ?The turmoil will be very big, and Beili and Dongsi, who have signed a contract with Nanyuan, will not have an easy time either.


    ¡°Speaking of it, it¡¯s all about the little friendships we had when we were young, so I feel it¡¯s necessary to remind me.¡± Prince Feng will probably have a headache due to internal and external troubles.


    "I think he is not interested in drinking. When he met me, he asked many things about Beili. Later, he sent someone to go to Beili to investigate. He also learned a lot about things back then. Now he knows about you. I''m alive and came to the east coast immediately, I''m afraid it''s not just a childhood friendship." Gu Shuo knew it well.


    It seems that many people who came into contact with the little girl at that time have difficulty forgetting her.


    Whether she is lazing around in front of others or fooling around, she can be seen in people''s hearts at a glance, as if she has magical powers.


    "Hey." Ye Qianning sighed slightly and thought of Xi Liuyuan again: "Now that I think about it, I did offend a lot of people when I was a child."


    ¡°You just know.¡±


    Ye Qianning is also very helpless. Everyone is as smart as a fox, so Sang Zhi is better. He was a dull boy when he was a child, but now, although he has a heavy breath and a heavy killing power, she still thinks he is very good.


    ¡ª


    ?The next day, there were rumors in the town that Ye Qianning was interested in Wang Han. The day before, the trend changed because Mrs. Wang had not been out since she returned home the night before yesterday.


    ??Who is Mrs. Wang? She is a person who can make people famous with just one stroke of her horoscope. If Ye Qianning really fell in love with her son, she would have gone to every gathering place in the city.


    80 % of the closed doors were reprimanded by the people of Wang Zhai, and most of the people in the city had seen the Tianxian from Wang Zhai.


    How could a noble lady from a famous family blindly fall in love with Wang Han? Although Wang Han''s appearance is considered to be one of the best in the city, compared with her, it seems that she can''t even compare with her bodyguard''s appearance.


    ??Only Mrs. Wang was mocked by everyone, and she was silent for two days. Some people even knocked on Mrs. Wang''s door, but Mrs. Wang refused due to illness.


    ?Now everyone completely understood that they did not like Wang Han, and Mrs. Wang was heartbroken.


    At the same time, another news spread to the east coast, and it quickly became a hot topic in the city.


    ?The small wine shop is crowded with people. At ten o''clock at noon, people who stay in the town to purchase supplies crowd the wine shop.


    ¡°Sir, you look like you are very tired. You just entered the city without a day¡¯s rest, so you are in such a hurry to load up supplies.¡± The waiter asked casually after serving the food.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if we don¡¯t hurry.¡± The middle-aged man picked up the big bowl, poured a glass of water, and drank it all in one gulp.


    ¡°We are already preparing the food your guest needs.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you try to be as fast as you can.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The waiter went down.


    ?Four or five middle-aged men picked up their chopsticks and wolfed down the food on the table as if they had been hungry for a long time. The people around them looked disgusted.


    In a blink of an eye, not a single bit of the good food was left on the table. Several men drank a few more glasses of water, then burped with satisfaction and started talking at the table.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 923： The appearance of two rituals in Zhoushan Mountain

    Chapter 923 The appearance of two rituals in Zhoushan Mountain


    ¡°Lao Zhang, how far do you think it is from Yuzhou Mountain? The mountain should not be full of people when we arrive, right?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. Now people from the Jianghu and all the nobles are rushing to Zhoushan. I don¡¯t know who will be lucky by then.¡±


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go. Let''s go now." One of the men stood up immediately.


    ¡°Hey, look at your fourth brother. He has suffered from hemorrhoids again. He can¡¯t ride a horse. How can he walk?¡±


    "This...hey, why don''t we just cut it off?"


    The man suffering from hemorrhoids darkened his face when he heard this: "I can''t ride a horse even after being cut for three to five days. Buy me two carriages to ride in."


    ¡°The carriage is so slow. By the time we reach Yuzhou Mountain, people will probably have moved the mountain away. What else will we find?¡±


    ??


    ¡°Fourth brother, please don¡¯t go. When we find Liangyi Xiangsheng in Zhoushan, we will definitely bring some back and give you some.¡±


    "This...can be done." Who gave him hemorrhoids at the wrong time?


    The conversation between a few people fell into the ears of everyone. The small wine shop that was noisy just now became quiet, and they all looked at the middle-aged men.


    ¡°Sir, all the food you want has been packed.¡± The waiter came with the package.


    Lao Zhang paid the money and several people stood up.


    "etc¡­"


    The man at the next table spoke up.


    Several middle-aged men turned their heads to look.


    ¡°The two brothers just talked about the two virtues coexisting, but the two virtues coexisting in Penglai Immortal Mountain?¡± the man asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The man answered neatly.


    ¡°Is it true that there are two rituals that exist in Mount Zhou?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The man was very neat.


    So neat that others don¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Come on, the rumored Penglai Immortal Mountain is on the sea, how can it be possible for the two gods to appear on land.¡± Another young man said.


    ?Others also talked about it and didn''t believe it at all. The man who asked just now also laughed.


    ?This smile made several middle-aged men surprised.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Lao Zhang was a little surprised.


    "What?"


    ¡°There is something happening in Zhoushan where two rituals come into being.¡±


    Everyone sitting there was stunned.


    ¡°Ouch, I really don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Lao Zhang, it¡¯s strange that you don¡¯t know how remote this small town is.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right too.¡±


    Several middle-aged men laughed.


    ¡°Brothers, can you speak more clearly?¡± an old man asked.


    ¡°Liangyi Xiangsheng appeared on Mount Zhou, and it grew naturally. It¡¯s been about a month, and the whole world knows about it, but you don¡¯t know about it?¡±


    ¡°That is, go out and ask around. It is estimated that tens of thousands of people are rushing to Yuzhou Mountain now, looking for Liangyi Xiangsheng.¡±


    ¡°Can Liangyi Xiangsheng really grow on the mountains?¡± Everyone asked.


    ¡°Some time ago, I heard that someone found leaves that looked like two-dimensional seedlings in Yuzhou Mountain, and they were taken care of by people from the Dongsi royal family.¡±


    The old man who had just asked stood up and said, "It seems that there was also the existence of two spirits in Beili more than ten years ago. I heard that a little girl found it on a mountain in Nanyuan."


    ¡°Hey, I think I heard about this. At that time, many people from the four countries came to Nanyuan to look for it.¡±


    "Tsk, tsk, so the two rituals are really grown on the mountains." "Yu Zhoushan, let''s go to Yuzhou Mountain and have a look."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk and try our luck.¡±


    People in the small wine shop were paying their bills one after another, and they were also preparing to go to Yuzhoushan to have a look. They must know that if anyone finds a pair of two yin xiangsheng, he will not have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of his life.


    ??The incident of the two virtuous beings appearing in Zhoushan spread like a gust of wind along the east coast, and in an instant it became a topic of chat among people.


    Wang¡¯s house.


    Xi Liuyuan listened to the news in his ears. He held the letter in his hand and read it for a while. With a little force of his fingers, the letter instantly disappeared.


    ¡°Master, my subordinates have sent people to investigate in Zhoushan.¡±


    ¡°Well, is there any movement in Ye Qianning?¡± Xi Liuyuan asked.


    The shadow guard shook his head: "Ms. Ye has been at the house these past two days and has not gone out. The young prince Nanyuan has been blocked by Xiang Minghou several times. Now the people guarding the gate of the prince''s house are all around Xiang Minghou. Our guards are on guard when we come in and out."


    "Don''t run into her Zhengming, don''t take action unless necessary." Xi Liuyuan said.


    "yes."


    ¡°Let people thoroughly investigate the process of Liang Yixiang, from the discovery to the black market in Bermuda, and be sure not to miss any details.¡±


    "yes."


    ?Xi Liuyuan''s indifferent face was a little colder.


    ?At that time, the two instruments appeared in Ye Qianning''s hands. The mountains from Nanyuan to Beili were searched for ten years, but nothing was found.


    Ten years later, she appeared, and Liang Yixiangsheng appeared again. He did not believe it was a coincidence.


    West courtyard


    Hang Minghou and Gu Shuo went to Ye Qianning''s yard as soon as they got the two gifts, and Ye Qianning did not hide this.


    Hold up and admit it after blocking the outside world''s voices.


    ¡°I asked Rowan to take him out.¡±


    "You...why don''t you discuss it with dad? If Luo Wen makes any disclosures and someone finds out about it, you will be in danger." Xiang Minghou was very worried.


    "Where did you get the two-dimensional symbiosis?" Gu Shuo didn''t know as much as Xiang Minghou. He was also very wary of the appearance of the two-dimensional symbiosis. The one that appeared in Beili had already made her suffer once.


    ??Of course I don¡¯t want to be in danger again because of the symbiotic relationship between the two.


    "Dad, don''t worry. The Liangyi Xiangsheng I gave him has its roots. It can be put into the soil and it will come to life. There is nothing weird about it. I feel confident that Luo Wen can do things." Ye Qianning said.


    ify|


    "Um."


    ?Xiang Minghou and Gu Shuo looked at each other, neither of them quite understood, how could someone come to life immediately after being buried?


    Seeing their doubts, Ye Qianning got up and brought in a pot of flowers from outside the door. She pulled out the flowers, pulled out a two-dimensional flower from the space, and placed it in the pot.


    The roots of the two instruments were visible to the naked eye and their tentacles penetrated deep into the soil. Under the shocked eyes of the two people, half a stick of incense completely merged with the soil in the basin.


    It is as if it has been planted inside.


    Xiang Minghou picked it up and looked through it, but indeed there was no trace at all.


    ??Gu Shuo was stunned on the spot, in an indescribable trance, as if he was blinded and could not see where Ye Qianning had pulled out a Liangyi Xiangsheng.


    ?He saw her pull it out of thin air¡ª


    ¡°Dad, can you tell that this was just planted?¡± Ye Qianning tilted her head and asked.


    Xiang Minghou put down the potted plant and said, "If you''re not afraid of ten thousand, be afraid of what happens."


    ¡°The two rituals are mutually reinforcing each other for two days in Zhoushan Mountain. Even geographers can¡¯t tell.¡±


    "You... Qian Ning, what do you want to do?" When the two come together, there will definitely be a turmoil.


    "Now the Two-Year-Old Art has landed in the Bermuda Black Market. In half a month, it will be the annual auction in the Bermuda Black Market. I want to take a photo of it in front of Shikoku."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 924： Countless

    ¡°The mutual reciprocity of the two rites is extremely precious. Although everyone wants to get it, it is a hot potato when everyone is watching.¡± Xiang Minghou couldn¡¯t figure out the meaning of her doing this.


    "If I want to return to Beili in an honest manner, I will become the target of public criticism." Ye Qianning said.


    murmured to Marquis Ming: ¡°It¡¯s too risky.¡±


    "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you won''t catch the tiger''s cub. Moreover, the person sitting in that position is not of royal blood. There is no guilt in pulling him down." In the past, Ye Qianning felt that Emperor Beili was too ruthless and had too many small market tricks. group.


    "You..." Xiang Minghou was a little surprised, and then said: "Dad must go to Beili with you."


    She had such intentions, and he was even more worried about letting her go alone.


    Ye Qianning thought for a while and nodded: "Okay, if everything goes well, Master can also go to Beili together."


    Master Zhang¡¯s tragic death cannot be delayed for too long.


    "Okay, no matter what you do, don''t hide it from dad. Leave all dangerous matters to dad." Xiang Minghou could never guess what she wanted to do next.


    Afraid that she would be too conceited and put herself in danger.


    "I know, as for the Bermuth Black Market, we only have half a month left, and we will set off tomorrow." The fastest time to Bermuth without sleep is more than ten days.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have people prepare the horses in a moment.¡±


    Ye Qianning nodded and looked at the dumbfounded Gu Shuo: "Father Gu, there is no need to follow."


    ?? Gu Shuo couldn''t come back to his senses for a long time. His mind was filled with thoughts about what Ye Qianning had just taken out the items from the air. The details were all in the details. It seemed that the scene at that time was repeated dozens of times in his mind, and he finally came up with a result that was not dazzling.


    ¡°Daddy Gu?¡±


    "ah?"


    ¡°Dad Gu, you stay in the town to pick up the master. Counting the time, Dad Qian and the master will arrive in two or three days.¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Gu Shuo didn¡¯t hear clearly.


    ?? Xiang Minghou was cold-hearted. It was rare to see Gu Shuo be so careless. He was as smart as a fox on weekdays and could not escape his ears even if he spoke from several rooms away. How could he be so deaf?


    ¡°My father and I went to the black market in Bermuda to take photos of the couple. Father Gu is here to pick up Master and Father Qian. When the time comes, he can take Master to the border of Bei Li to wait for us.¡±


    ?Because of the tragic death of Master Zhang, Ye Qianning changed his original plan. If he wanted to enter Beili, let''s all go together. "That''s alright, I''m going too." Gu Shuo suppressed his heart and refrained from asking about what happened just now.


    "What can you do with your skills?" Xiang Minghou said coldly.


    ¡°I have money. My daughter can buy whatever she wants. Do you have money?¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ??Gu Shuo saw that he was deflated and said coolly: "In Baimuxun, money speaks for itself. No matter how good your skills are, if you don''t have money, you may not be able to come out of it intact."


    ¡°Who said I have no money?¡±


    "How can I, Gu Shuo, be as rich as I am?" Gu Shuo narrowed his fox eyes and seemed to be smiling.


    He glared at Marquis Ming: "He smells like copper."


    ¡°No, it smells like wealth.¡± Gu Shuo said proudly.


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning laughed and said, "Dad Gu, I have enough money, and we won''t be in Bermuda for long. I took a photo of the couple and left immediately to join you."


    "Girl." Gu Shuo looked at Ye Qianning and hesitated.


    ¡°Dad, do you want to ask about the relationship between the two spirits?¡± Ye Qianning expressed the question in his mind.


    ?Gu Shuo nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think it¡¯s so precious to have two rites, but I actually have a lot of them.¡±


    ?Gu Shuo asked: "How many are many?"


    Ye Qianning: ¡°Countless.¡±


    ¡­¡±

 Chapter 925： The world in the mind

    "When I first entered Beili, I was very young. I didn''t know much about Penglai Fairy Mountain and the interplay of two rituals. I didn''t know that the interdependence of two rituals was so precious, so I took it out easily. Later I learned about it and acted in such a play. "Ye Qianning recognized Gu Shuo and had no intention of hiding it.


    After all, the ability is great. If you want to use it on a large scale, you can¡¯t do it without someone to cover it.


    ??If she didn''t particularly trust the people close to her, she wouldn''t dare to talk about it so brazenly.


    ??Gu Shuo thought about what happened back then. Although his words were unbelievable, because the child was young, his identity really had no origin. There were traces of it from Nanyuan to Beili for a year or two.


    ?After some investigation, he also believed it, let alone others.


    ?He looked at Xiang Minghou, and saw that he didn''t look surprised at all, and frowned slightly. He had known it for a long time?


    ?Hang Minghou looked at Gu Shuo with a dumbfounded and surprised look on his lips. He knew as early as ten years ago that this alone meant that his daughter was the closest to him!


    ??Gu Shuo met the proud look of Xiang Minghou, his brows furrowed deeper, he thought for a while and asked: "Why can you get things out of thin air?"


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I take things out of thin air, it¡¯s that I have a world in my mind, which contains mountains, waterfalls, plants, gold mines, and diamond veins.¡± Ye Qianning expanded the space one by one.


    ?This statement made Gu Shuo even more surprised. Marquis Xiang Ming knew something about it, and he was shocked again when he heard her description.


    ¡°Dad, Dad Gu, the Penglai Fairy Mountain atlas you see is almost the same as the one in my mind. I have all the precious medicinal materials depicted on it.¡±


    ¡°You¡­have everything from Penglai Fairy Mountain?¡±


    ¡°Girl, are you telling the truth?¡±


    ?Gu Shuo and Xiang Minghou seemed to have auditory hallucinations in their ears.


    ?Ye Qianning nodded: "I think the legendary Penglai Fairy Mountain is in my mind."


    She began to suspect that she was a carrier many years ago, but she has not yet found definite evidence to prove it.


    ??Gu Shuo has lost his words, his face is dull, but his eyes are from shock to panic. Just a pair of two things makes the world so crazy. She has all the medicines recorded in ancient times.


    The Penglai Fairy Mountain that the world pursues is in her mind?


    ??If the rumor spreads, wouldn''t she... become something that the world can snatch?


    ?Hang Minghou has never known that there is such a thing. The existence of Penglai Fairy Mountain can make the world go crazy. It is rumored that it is at the end of the endless sea...


    In my mind¡­


    ??Does the legendary immortal realm Penglai really exist in his daughter''s mind?


    ¡°Girl, are you really my daughter?¡± Gu Shuo suspected that the person standing in front of him must be an immortal.


    It is rumored that Penglai Fairy Mountain is the residence of gods, which mortals cannot reach without the opportunity.


    ¡°Daddy Gu, don¡¯t you want to recognize me?¡±


    "No, I just think how could I, Gu Shuo, have a daughter like you." Gu Shuo felt that everything was unreal.


    "Of course, I know everything that Dad Gu did after I left. Dad Qian, Dad Zhan, Dad Gu and Dad are both my dads, and that will never change in this life." Ye Qianning said seriously.


    ??Gu Shuo was moved. Thinking of her daughter being pregnant with Penglai Immortal Mountain, her expression became solemn: "Two Yixiang appeared to cause a sensation. You have so many things, if you are discovered..."


    Be the enemy of the whole world, these words suddenly came to Gu Shuo''s mind.


    Yes, what they want now is strength. Only with enough strength can they be able to compete when something happens.

 Chapter 926： Helianchen visits again

    "As long as I don''t admit this mysterious thing, even if it is discovered, it won''t be able to explain anything without enough evidence." There are many things in this world that are difficult to understand.


    Things that are too fantastical generally have no actual basis, and rumors can be easily eliminated.


    "I have to make preparations early. Brother Xiang, Bai Muxun, you must protect Qian Ning and don''t let her show off too much," Gu Shuo warned. No


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going?¡± He raised his eyebrows at Marquis Ming.


    "I thought there was still something to do." Gu Shuo adjusted his breathing.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Xiang Minghou didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    "Qian Ning, remember not to be too showy." Gu Shuo felt the urge to hide the person.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Qianning nodded.


    Not to be publicized?


    She went there just to show off¡ª


    ?The conversation between several people ended, and the atmosphere that blocked the sound dissipated.


    Rowan had been waiting at the door for a long time. When he saw a few people coming out, he immediately stepped forward and said, "Miss, the young prince of Nanyuan is at the door and wants to see the lady."


    ¡°Blast away.¡± Gu Shuo said.


    ¡°He said he would not leave if he could not see the eldest lady.¡±


    "I''ll go." Gu Shuo didn''t want outsiders to come into contact with his daughter now.


    Ye Qianning thought for a while: "Dad, I''d better meet him."


    ¡°That boy has evil intentions.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m just thinking about our childhood friendship. Didn¡¯t my aunt also make a piano for him? Let¡¯s just meet her. I¡¯m leaving tomorrow, so it¡¯s a farewell.¡±


    ?Gu Shuo glanced twice before nodding.


    ¡°Luo Wen, I¡¯m optimistic about Qian Ning.¡± Xiang Minghou said.


    "yes."


    Ye Qianning had no choice but to walk towards the living room.


    Not long after, He Lianchen hurried to the hall and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the people on the seats and neither Xiang Minghou nor Gu Shuo were there.


    ¡°Little prince, please take a seat.¡± Ye Qianning raised his head and smiled. He Lianchen was stunned for a moment, then walked up and sat down next to her. He raised his eyes slightly and looked up close. He saw that face was so beautiful that it made his heart beat wildly.


    ¡°What do you want to tell me, young prince?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    He Lianchen smelled the good smell on her body and fell into a trance.


    ¡°Little prince?¡±


    "Huh? Hmm!" He Lianchen''s blurred eyes suddenly became sober, and when he met Ye Qianning''s beautiful eyes, he became a little nervous.


    A trace of doubt flashed across Ye Qianning''s beautiful face: "I wasn''t this stupid when I was a kid."


    ¡­¡±


    He Lianchen was a little embarrassed. He obviously had a lot to say, but when faced with her face, his heart was beating fast and he was a little nervous. He didn''t know where to start for a while.


    Seeing that he was silent, Ye Qianning leaned on the chair and became speechless.


    The living room was somewhat silent, and the atmosphere became even more awkward.


    "You...how have you been doing these past few years?" Helian Chen wanted to find some topics to talk about to ease the embarrassment, but as soon as he spoke, he suddenly became upset again.


    How could she recover when she was injured like that?


    "not too good."


    He Lianchen''s handsome face suddenly turned pale when he heard this: "Isn''t that right..."


    ¡°It¡¯s not too bad.¡± Ye Qianning said lazily.


    He Lianchen raised his eyes to look at her.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been seriously injured, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to lose weight so quickly. It¡¯s the price of losing weight.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    He Lianchen couldn''t see any fluctuations in Ye Qianning''s face. He couldn''t believe that she could be so indifferent. With so many things that happened that year, mentioning her seemed like talking about other people''s affairs.


    ¡°I heard that the young prince is now quite accomplished in piano art.¡± Ye Qianning raised her hand to support her head and looked away at him.


    He Lianchen nodded: "Yes, after Dean Chen left Beili, I lost interest in learning, and then began to study piano skills. If you don''t like to listen to it, I have composed a lot of music that I can play for you. "

 Chapter 927： Send me a piece of music

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely listen to it when I get the chance.¡± Ye Qianning knew that the popular Guangling song was composed by him.


    He Lianchen was very happy when he heard it: "I will bring the piano tomorrow."


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too late.¡±


    He Lianchen¡¯s smile froze: ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°We will leave the city before dawn tomorrow.¡±


    "So fast?"


    ¡°There are still things to deal with.¡±


    "Where are you going? If there is no place to go, you can come..." He Lianchen wanted them to go to the capital, and then he responded.


    ??The people in Nanyuan are now scolding them, and even if they are invited, they may not go.


    ¡°There are many places in the vastness of the sky and the earth, and it is more free to be free from imperial power.¡±


    Even though He Lianchen didn''t say it out loud, he could still hear her euphemistic rejection. She didn''t like places with imperial power: "Can a place without the protection of imperial power really last long?"


    ¡°You may not be able to live long if you have the protection of the imperial power.¡± Ye Qianning retorted.


    ¡°If you need me for anything, just tell me, and I will do my best as long as I can do it.¡±


    He Lianchen did not refute her words because she had experienced what happened ten years ago and had no trust in the royal family.


    He just felt that with their current status, if Gu Shuo had no business, it would be difficult for them to establish themselves outside the Four Kingdoms.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Qianning did not refuse.


    He Lianchen was somewhat happy to see her nodding. He felt that the relationship between them might have taken a further step.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and get the piano.¡±


    "do what?"


    ¡°There¡¯s still enough time, I want you to listen to it.¡± What He Lianchen is best at is playing the piano.


    "No."


    He Lianchen was stunned: "You... don''t like listening to piano music anymore?" "No, I just feel that without a good piano, you won''t be satisfied with the sound it plays." The key to superb piano skills is also the key.


    He Lianchen looked a little sad when he heard this. The small town was not rich to begin with, so where could he find a piano that was handy?


    "There will always be opportunities, don''t rush." ??Ye Qianning said.


    He Lianchen pursed his lips, feeling a little annoyed and said in a low voice, "Okay."


    ??Ye Qianning''s eyes caught the way he pursed his lips, which was as clear as when he was angry when he was a child. Even though they met a few times back then, it was rare for him to get someone to go to Beili to investigate the cause of her death.


    Thought for a moment and stood up from the chair.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He Lianchen also stood up.


    Ye Qianning said nothing and walked behind the screen on the left.


    Behind the screen is a shelf and desk. Literati usually put the four treasures of the study on the table. The fourth wife didn''t know these things, so she placed a sewing basket.


    She quietly took out the brush and rice paper from the space and placed them on the table, then put the pen down.


    He Lianchen hesitated for a few minutes after Ye Qianning walked into the screen. He looked up and saw that she was writing something with a pen in one hand and rice paper in the other.


    ?For a moment, he seemed to be in a trance, and he seemed to see the little fat boy who was stepping on a chair and writing with a pen in the general''s mansion.


    ?He felt a little lighter on his feet, walked to the table, and looked down.


    Looking at the rice paper, his expression became surprised.


    is the music score.


    She can actually compose music?


    As the syllables appeared one after another in her writing, Helian Chen looked up and down, and hummed subconsciously. He was amazed at the rhythm.


    ??Even though he has done so many songs, none of them are as amazing as the ones she composed.


    ??Ye Qianning heard a low hum in his ears without stopping. As a prince, He Lianchen didn''t like anything but the piano and music.


    ?Emperor Nanyuan indeed doted on this younger son and never curbed his preferences.

 Chapter 928： Unparalleled work

    Chapter 928 Unrivaled Work


    ??He Lianchen hummed louder and louder, and the excitement in his eyes deepened. He stared at the notes without missing any details. Whenever Ye Qianning''s writing paused, he immediately stopped talking and was very nervous.


    The composer is most afraid of a noisy environment, and he does not dare to take a deep breath.


    ?Ye Qianning stopped writing but felt a little uncomfortable standing there. He turned around and pulled up a chair to sit down, but then he resumed writing.


    He Lianchen saw that her writing was coherent and did not look like she was without thoughts at all, so he couldn''t help but glance at her face several times. She looked the same as when she was a child.


    ?Ye Qianning wrote two pages of rice paper before putting down the pen, picked up the rice paper, and handed it to him: "Here, here it is for you."


    He Lianchen was so shocked by a piece of music that he couldn''t speak. Hearing her words, his heart trembled. He stared at her with wide eyes, in disbelief: "Really...really give it to me?"


    "kindness."


    He Lianchen took it with trembling hands. When she wrote the song, it was deeply rooted in his mind: "This song will definitely become a masterpiece once it is released. Do you really want to give it to me?"


    "Good music should naturally be given to those who know how to appreciate it. There are no lyrics for this song. The young prince is so talented that he will not give it a try."


    He Lianchen looked up at her, his eyes blazing with admiration: "I will study this song carefully and fill in the lyrics to suit it."


    "I''m looking forward to it, but if anyone asks about the origin of the song, please don''t mention me." Ye Qianning simply donated the song.


    "This is a masterpiece. It will definitely cause a sensation when it is released in the future. It will be good for you." Helian Chen didn''t understand why she wanted to hide herself.


    ¡°My father said not to let me show off too much.¡±


    "Uh...hey, Uncle Xiang, it''s true that in terms of your talent, you have the reputation of being the most talented woman in the world. If you are famous, you can also gain a foothold in the four countries."


    ¡°We don¡¯t rely on talents to stand firm.¡±


    "Um?"


    Ye Qianning took out a gold deposit check from his arms: "Money can make the world go round."


    ¡­"There are also hard-core people, and even if they have money, they won''t push it."


    ¡°If you don¡¯t push, you¡¯ll be beaten to death.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± ????He Lianchen¡¯s face turned dark. He clearly had a peerless face, but why did his words come out so bloody.


    ¡°Money and fists are both more important than talent and learning.¡± Ye Qianning slowly put away the gold deposit slip.


    "Why are you as muddy as when you were a kid... Humph." He stopped when he wanted to reprimand him. Mud can''t hold up a wall. His song can be said to be brilliant.


    ?Ye Qianning smiled and narrowed his eyes, it seemed a bit familiar.


    ¡°Miss, the old lady has asked you to have lunch.¡± Xiao Cui¡¯s voice sounded outside the door.


    Ye Qianning stood up and said, "It''s getting late, young prince, so I won''t keep you here."


    He Lianchen didn''t want to leave yet, so he slowly whispered: "You can stay for a while."


    ?Ye Qianning was stunned.


    "I mean, I''m hungry." Helian Chen seemed to have mustered up the courage.


    ¡­¡±


    "I came here in the morning without eating. I waited at the door for a long time." After saying this, his stomach growled loudly, and Helian Chen covered his stomach with a pitiful look on his face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ??Anyway, we will leave the east coast tomorrow, so let¡¯s just have one meal.


    He Lianchen was delighted and raised his heels.


    ?Xiao Cui saw a handsome young man following her young lady, and her heart suddenly slowed down. She has really opened her eyes recently.


    ??Not only Xiaocui was surprised, everyone in Wangzhai sighed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 929： The fate of bad talkers

    Chapter 929 The fate of the gossip


    ??Yesterday, a handsome young man came to the house. He was as handsome as Miss Ye. Now another one has arrived. There was also a young master Shui who lived in the house before...


    ?Oh my God, how many lifetimes of blessings does it take to meet so many handsome, noble and unparalleled people?


    At noon, Shui Xingqi surprisingly did not eat in his room, but joined everyone else.


    Hang Minghou and Gu Shuo came to the table early.


    ? Ye Qianning and He Lianchen walked in, and several people saw He Lianchen looking at him.


    He Lianchen nodded to Xiang Minghou and Gu Shuo with an apologetic smile. He glanced at Shui Xingqi and was stunned for a moment. He looked at it, but then he thought about what Quezhi had found out about the Wang residence that day.


    ¡°Pang Tuan, who is this young master?¡± The fourth wife stood up.


    "A friend." Ye Qianning walked to the fourth wife, asked her to sit down, and sat next to her.


    The fourth wife took another look and thought she looked good, so she laughed and said, "What kind of friend are you?"


    ¡°That¡¯s the friend who owes my father money.¡±


    He Lianchen: ¡°¡­¡±


    The little expectation on the fourth wife''s face was suddenly dashed. Because of her face, she asked Helian Chen to sit down: "This young master, business is all about integrity. You can''t owe money."


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Helian Chen had some sweat on his forehead.


    Ye Qianning¡¯s lips curled up.


    ?Xiao Cui and Aunt Wu served the food.


    He Lianchen looked at Shui Xingqi and said, "This must be Uncle Xiang''s son."


    Shui Xingqi glanced at it.


    ¡­¡±


    ¡­?¡±


    Xiang Minghou frowned.


    ?Gu Shuo had a hint of a smile.


    ?Ye Qianning was also a little confused, and even the fourth wife was stunned.


    "Yesterday I heard that Mr. Xiang was outstanding in appearance, and today I saw that he was indeed extraordinary." He Lianchen did not notice the change in the way people stared at him.


    ¡°How is it extraordinary?¡± Shui Xingqi raised his eyes. ¡°Of course, I heard Mr. Xiang¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    ?Ye Qianning coughed slightly, interrupted his flattering words, and secretly winked at him.


    He Lianchen''s voice paused, but he didn''t see what her eyes meant. He was stunned for a few seconds and blinked twice at Ye Qianning...


    ??Ye Qianning raised her hands to cover her eyes, her stupid look hadn''t changed at all.


    ¡°Little prince, who did you listen to, that this young master¡¯s surname is Xiang?¡± Gu Shuo smiled.


    "Don''t the outside world say that the granddaughter and grandson of the fourth wife look like immortals? I think this must be the son of General Xiang." Helian Chen answered neatly.


    ?Gu Shuo nodded slightly, his analysis was good.


    ¡°Come, come, let¡¯s eat.¡± The fourth wife noticed that Xiang Minghou¡¯s expression was not right, so she greeted him.


    ?Ye Qianning raised his hand to pick up a piece of meat and put it into his father''s bowl.


    Hang Minghou''s dark face softened a little.


    He Lianchen knew that he couldn''t tell Ye Qianning''s future whereabouts from Xiang Minghou and Gu Shuo. Of course, Ye Qianning couldn''t tell him, so he looked at Shui Xingqi again.


    ??If you can establish a good relationship with this person, you may be able to ask a lot of questions.


    He Lianchen took a few bites and asked Shui Xingqi next to him again: "Is Mr. Xiang also in business?"


    Shui Xingqi gave him another cool look.


    "I went to Beili back then and visited the General''s Mansion several times. You were not there at that time, so maybe you didn''t know... Huh?" He Lianchen was picked up before he could finish his sentence.


    ¡°Throw it out.¡± Xiang Minghou said coldly.


    ¡°Uncle Xiang?¡±


    He Lianchen felt confused and was dragged out from left to right. Then there was the sound of struggling. The sound gradually became distant, and the dinner table finally became quiet.


    ??Ye Qianning''s mouth twitched a few times. When he was a child, he would not say a word during a meal. Why is he so arrogant when he grows up?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 930： Each according to his strength

    Chapter 930: Everyone depends on their strength


    Hang Minghou had the urge to beat him to death.


    ¡°Heh, come on, let¡¯s continue eating.¡± Gu Shuo laughed.


    ?There was an incident during the meal that did not affect the speed of cooking for several people, and everyone had a CD.


    After dinner, Ye Qianning and Shui Xingqi went to his yard together. He had not yet fully learned acupuncture, so they left, but Shui Xingqi refused to stay on the east coast.


    ¡°Young Master Shui, please settle down and remember to send me a message.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning felt quite apologetic. If she wanted to learn acupuncture, she would have to follow them everywhere.


    ¡°Where does Miss Ye want to go?¡± Shui Xingqi asked.


    ¡°Young Master Shui must have heard about the rumors in the town now.¡±


    ¡°You also want to go to Zhoushan?¡±


    ¡°No, I want to go to Bermuda to find Changyan.¡±


    ¡°Hearing about the emergence of Liangyi Xiangsheng, the Four Kingdoms and the major families in Jianghu have divided into two groups. Some of them went to Zhoushan, and some of them went to Bermuda to find the black market.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Shui is quite well informed.¡±


    "This has spread widely in the world. Yesterday, I also received a letter from the clan, asking me to go to Bermuda to take photos of the couple. It seems that I happened to be with Miss Ye." Shui Xingqi said.


    ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t expect that the Shuiyuan tribe would also be interested in the mutual development of the two rituals.¡±


    "The elder has always longed for Penglai Immortal Mountain. I heard that hundreds of years ago, the elder''s ancestors were lucky enough to get a herb from Penglai Immortal Mountain. The refined elixir has been passed down for five generations and fell into the hands of the elder. My mother still has it today. My survival depends entirely on the elder''s pill." Shui Xingqi didn''t hide anything.


    "Herbs? Can you record the shapes around you?" Ye Qianning opened up space, and indeed many medicinal seeds appeared, with almost twenty types.


    I don¡¯t know what kind of refined medicine they took.


    Shui Xingqi shook his head: "Mr. Zhang didn''t mention it. The letter just said that you must take a photo of Liang Yixiangsheng and take it back."


    ¡°Young Master Shui is going to lose everything.¡±


    Shui Xingqi raised his eyes to look at her.


    "This time when I went to Baimuxun, I also stared at Liangyi Xiangsheng." Shui Xingqi was stunned for a moment, and said calmly: "Whoever can take the photo will depend on his ability."


    ¡°Each according to his own strength.¡±


    ¡ª


    It was dark on the second day, and the royal residence was brightly lit.


    ?The fourth wife stayed up almost all night, and couldn''t sleep at midnight. She got up to pack up and give gifts to Ye Qianning, including her favorite cakes and other things.


    ¡°Four Po, it¡¯s still early, go and get some sleep.¡± Ye Qianning got up when Fourth Po got up.


    "Fourth grandma, you''re not sleepy. I asked someone to make you some cakes overnight. You can take them with you to eat on the road. There are also these quilts. Although it is a hot day, it is still a bit cold at night. Bring them with you to be prepared." Fourth grandma put the quilts in a big Package tied.


    ¡°Fourth wife, no need. We are riding horses and can¡¯t carry so many.¡± Ye Qianning walked over.


    "You, a girl, can''t bear the wind and sun while riding a horse. Why don''t you hire a carriage?"


    "It''s okay. It''s not far from the next town via the official road. We''ll hire a carriage when we get there." Ye Qianning pulled Fourth Wife to the table and placed a bundle on the table: "Four Wife, I''ll do all the cooking here for you myself. Yes, to nourish your body, remember to take one pill every day."


    ¡°The fourth wife is in good health too, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± The fourth wife patted her hand.


    ¡°Fourth wife, I¡¯ll pick you up when I¡¯m settled in.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Fourth Wife is waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Fourth wife.¡±


    Ye Qianning was reluctant to hug her.


    ?Si Po''s eyes were red and she thought she couldn''t cry. Her throat was dry and the tip of her nose was sore.


    ¡°Miss.¡± Rowan¡¯s voice sounded.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 931： All four countries sent troops

    Chapter 931 All four countries sent troops


    Si Po heard the sound and tightened her hands, feeling reluctant to give up.


    Ye Qianning noticed something and held her without moving, her eyes red.


    The fourth wife hugged her for a while before letting go: "Go, don''t let your father and the others wait too long."


    ¡°Fourth Wife.¡± Ye Qianning reached out to wipe the corners of her eyes.


    ?The fourth wife grabbed her sleeves and wiped them twice: "Go quickly, the fourth wife won''t go to see you off."


    ¡°Sir, I will come to pick you up soon.¡±


    Ye Qianning knew that the old man couldn''t bear to see her go, so he took a deep breath, turned around and walked out of the room.


    The fourth wife could not stop crying when she heard the footsteps disappearing.


    At the gate of Wangzhai, Xiang Minghou and his party waited for a long time before Ye Qianning came out of the gate with red eyes.


    Get the reins from Du Yi''s hand and mount the horse.


    "Walk."


    ¡®drive¡¯


    ?With a few loud roars, the horses neighed and headed towards the city gate.


    ?It was still dark, there was no one on the street, and the road was smooth.


    ?Hurrying to the city gate, just as the city gate opened, Gu Shuo and Ye Qianning parted ways.


    ??Gu Shuo went to greet Qian Fanji and Mr. Chen, Ye Qianning, Xiang Minghou and Shui Xingqi went to Baimuxun from the official road.


    ?Ye Qianning and his party had just left the city gate about half a stick of incense, when two groups of fast horses also left the city one after another, heading in the same direction as them.


    ??Bermuxun is quite a distance from Nanyuan, and it takes a long time to get on a fast horse. Ye Qianning is pressed for time, and the sleepless journey makes Marquis Xiang Ming heartbroken.


    Ye Qianning is not unprepared. She will give a few people some spiritual elixirs every day. The market will open in fifteen days. If she delays, she is afraid that she will miss it.


    ??The Bermuda Black Market does not belong to Shikoku. It is also located on a mountain peak. It is not clear who the owner is. I only know that the market is only open three days a year. The things auctioned there are all rare and rare treasures, and ordinary things cannot be put on the auction floor at all.


    ??This time the news of Liangyi Xiangsheng had spread more than a month ago.


    ??The closer we get to Bermuda, the more people there are, and the roads are actually crowded.


    There will inevitably be no accidents when the carriages and horses are flowing. Just ahead, two carriages collided, causing the road to be congested and unable to move forward.


    Ye Qianning and his party were also stuck in the crowd.


    "There are so many people." This was the first time that Xiang Minghou saw such a huge team of nobles outside the Four Kingdoms.


    ?Those who can go to Bermuxun are either rich or noble. You can¡¯t see the head in front of the road, and you can¡¯t see the end behind you. The flow of people is blocked and everyone is dressed in carriages and horses. No one is ordinary.


    ?The sun was shining brightly above our heads, and there was no shade place around. This made some noble people suffer, and the sounds of dissatisfaction and curses continued to be heard.


    ¡°Master, Miss, the tent is ready, you can come down and take a rest.¡± Rowan came over.


    Ye Qianning nodded: "Dad, it looks like I won''t be able to leave for a while, so come down and take a rest."


    Turn over and dismount towards Marquis Ming.


    Ye Qianning also got off his horse and walked towards the simple tent next to him.


    There is a folding simple table and chairs in the tent. The surface of the table and chairs are made of cloth and supported by several wooden sticks.


    Shui Xingqi got off his horse and sat down with a few others.


    ?But what made him curious was that it was obviously a hot day, and everyone on the road was so hot that it was almost unbearable.


    They were the only ones who didn''t feel the heat. He hadn''t noticed it before, but he gradually noticed the strangeness when there were more people. After observing for half a day today, he didn''t seem to find anything strange.


    Ye Qianning sat down and raised his neck, raised his hands and rubbed them. After nine days of driving, he saw that he would arrive in one day, but he didn''t expect to be stuck in a traffic jam!


    ¡°I told you to rest more, but you won¡¯t listen.¡± Xiang Minghou¡¯s words were filled with distress.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 932： Make the best use of everything

    "It''s just a sore neck, it''s okay." Ye Qianning said, waving to Luo Wendu: "Don''t stand still, sit down and take a rest."


    ¡°Miss, we are not tired.¡± Rowan stood behind her.


    Ye Qianning took out the bottle from his sleeve, poured one and handed it to his father: "Dad, take one to relieve the heat."


    Took it from Xiang Minghou and put it into his mouth.


    Ye Qianning ate one himself and poured out another one for Shui Xingqi: "Young Master Shui."


    "Thank you very much." Shui Xingqi took it and sat down.


    Ye Qianning turned around and gave the porcelain bottle to Luo Wen: "You and Du Yi will also eat, and the rest will be divided among the secret brothers, and by the way, there are also Young Master Shui''s people."


    "Yes." Luo Wen took the porcelain bottle in his hand, poured one for himself and ate it, then threw another one to Du Yi, and then flew away.


    Shui Xingqi put the elixir into his mouth, and it melted in his mouth, with a hint of coldness and a light fragrance. He also knew how to refine elixirs, and he could tell whether the elixir was good or bad when he put it in his mouth.


    ??Although it is not clear what ingredients her elixir contains, the elixir is definitely made by a senior pharmacist, a level that none of the clan members can reach, such as Mr. Zhang.


    These elixirs should be very precious, but Ye Qianning seemed to be giving out a bottle of elixirs every two days along the way, and he was not stingy at all about the guards, including the guards at his home.


    "Young Master Shui, are there flowers on my face?" Ye Qianning has been relatively low-key in this journey, and once again put on a human skin mask.


    ¡°A bit ugly.¡± Shui Xingqi changed his gaze lightly.


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Has Ms. Ye always been so generous to others?¡±


    "which aspect?"


    ¡°Elixir.¡±


    Ye Qianning finally understood what he meant. He was busy traveling all the way. He was afraid that his body would not be able to bear it, so he would give everyone elixirs every time.


    In her place, pills are as normal as common food, but in others it is different.


    She looked at Shui Xingqi and looked a little confused.


    Shui Xingqi looked at her and thought she didn''t understand. He thought about it and said, "These pills cannot be refined by ordinary people. They should be very precious."


    "Precious things must be used to their full potential to be valuable." Ye Qianning leaned on the chair, raised her hands to stretch her body, and then became even more decadent: "Eating to relieve fatigue is where the value lies."


    Making the best use of everything?


    Shui Xingqi also agrees, but there is really no such precious thing that can be as arrogant as her.


    Ye Qianning and his party set up a pergola on the sidewalk, which was extremely conspicuous.


    ?The end of July is very hot. The temperature outside at noon is close to 40 degrees. If the carriage is running, there is still some wind, and if it stops, it will be fatal.


    ?Especially those riding in carriages, the interior of the carriage was like a steamer, and many people couldn''t bear it and got out of the car one after another.


    Some covered their heads with clothes, some held umbrellas, and the fans in their hands were almost smoking.


    So Luo Wenduyi attracted everyone''s attention when he was building the pergola.


    ??Moreover, people who were close to Ye Qianning on the road felt a slight chill, which surprised those who were close to him.


    When they sat in the pavilion, the coolness around them disappeared instantly, and the hot breath illuminated their whole bodies.


    They wanted to step forward, but they didn''t dare to meet the man with a scarred face and a heavy aura.


    Many people suffered from heatstroke on the road.


    ?Some powerful people sent people to clear the road ahead. If this continued, everyone would die of heat on the road before they could reach Bermuxun.


    ?Xiang Minghou, Ye Qianning, the water is flowing in the Qi River. It is a leisurely time to swim. It has been nearly ten days, and it is rare to sit in peace and quiet.

 Chapter 933： Cool, so cool!

    Rowan came back, carrying a few oil paper packages in his hands and placing them on the table. When he opened the packages, the smell was fragrant.


    ¡°Is there anyone selling roast chicken here?¡± Ye Qianning said the best.


    "There is a house not far away. I bought it from them," Luo Wen said.


    ?Ye Qianning raised his hand and tore up a chicken leg, then turned and handed it to his father.


    "You eat, dad is not hungry." Xiang Minghou picked up the kettle and took a sip.


    Ye Qianning brought it to his mouth.


    Xiang Minghou couldn''t resist, so he picked it up and started eating.


    Ye Qianning raised his hand and twisted another chicken leg, put it into his mouth, and pushed the rest in the direction of Shui Xingqi with his little hand: "Young Master Shui."


    "I''m not hungry."


    Water travels along the Qidao.


    Ye Qianning ate a chicken drumstick and was almost full. He washed his hands, stood up and looked towards the front of the crowd. There was still no sign of passage.


    "You should sleep for a while. When the traffic passes, dad will call you." Xiang Minghou said.


    Ye Qianning nodded and adjusted the chair back slightly. The folded chair could only be used for half-lying, which was much better than sleeping on the ground.


    ¡°My lords and ladies, my surname is Wan. The weather is hot and my husband can¡¯t stand the heat. Could you please help me?¡± A man in his forties or fifties came over and saluted politely.


    ¡°The pavilion is so big that it can¡¯t accommodate even one more person.¡± Ye Qianning closed her eyes and said slowly.


    ??The man was stunned and just glanced at her, then his eyes fell on Shui Xingqi again: "Sir, my master is from Dongsi Wanwang Mansion."


    ??This is to show your identity.


    Shui Xingqi glanced lightly and said nothing.


    The man was silent when he saw the person, and took out the silver from his arms: "Sir, it''s convenient for me."


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say that the pergola is so big.¡± Shui Xing Qi Dan said.


    The man seemed to want to say something else, but the man had closed his eyes. He stared at the pergola curiously. It was cool, so cool! How can a shed be so cool?


    ??The man turned around and left. The chill in his body suddenly disappeared, as if he had fallen into a steamer again. It was really painful.


    Ye Qianning was indeed tired. She went directly into the space while lying down. It was not as comfortable as staying in the space anywhere.


    ?Dundun saw him coming in and immediately came over.


    "I''m a little sleepy. I''ll play with you later." Ye Qianning touched its head.


    Dundun nodded obediently and sat next to Ye Qianning.


    ?The space is infinitely good, and the outside is like purgatory.


    The number of people suffering from syncope and heatstroke is increasing every moment. Noises, cries, and curses rise and fall with each other.


    Shui Xingqi listened to the sound in his ears and sighed in his heart. Fortunately, he was traveling with Miss Ye. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to bear this kind of weather.


    ?He stretched out his hand to touch the small jade-like thing in his arms, and felt a cold feeling on his fingertips. It was because of this thing that they were not troubled by the high temperature.


    Have never seen such a thing in the world.


    The short time we got together has completely overturned Shui Xingqi¡¯s understanding over the years.


    The Shuiyuan tribe has been hiding from the world for many years, and now they are like a frog in a well.


    ¡°Young Master, this Young Master¡­¡± the voice came again.


    Shui Xingqi turned his head and saw the middle-aged man supporting a man in his fifties, followed by two young ladies in rich clothes.


    Wan Wangye led a son and a daughter into the pavilion, and immediately felt the coolness.


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s really much cooler.¡± Wan Lingling whispered.


    ?Wan Weizhi also found it unbelievable, it was indeed cool, and he looked at the people in the pavilion with his eyes.


    ?Wan Wangye¡¯s cheeks turned red from the heat, he felt sick, and almost suffered from heat stroke. He finally felt more comfortable near the pergola.

 Chapter 934： He was carried aside and disabled.

    ¡°Sir, this is my prince.¡± The middle-aged man introduced.


    It looks like an introduction, but in fact it is a declaration of identity. After finishing speaking, it seems that the other person is waiting for him to stand up and salute¡ª¡ª


    "Is something wrong?" Shui Xingqi remained cold.


    ?The middle-aged man was stunned, and immediately smiled and said: "Sir, the weather is really too hot, the pavilion is cool, please make it convenient for me."


    "The owner of the shed just said that there is no place." Shui Xingqi said.


    The middle-aged man subconsciously looked at the woman who seemed to be sleeping. Is she the owner of the pergola?


    ¡°Uncle Wan, what are you talking nonsense to them? My father is about to suffer from heatstroke.¡± Wan Lingling helped Prince Wan squeeze into the pavilion, and the cool air came, which was very comfortable.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± The servants brought a chair.


    ?Wan Lingling dragged the chair into the pavilion and supported Prince Wan to sit down.


    ¡°Father?¡±


    ¡°Father¡­¡±


    Before Wan Wangye¡¯s buttocks even touched the chair, the chair that had been placed disappeared from the spot in the blink of an eye. Wan Wangye sat empty and sat on the ground, leaning back.


    ?Wan Guanjia, Wan Lingling, and Wan Weizhi were all startled and bent down to help her.


    Wan Wangye was already in a daze due to the heat, but when he was thrown down like this, stars suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "You are so brave." Wan Weizhi raised his head and looked at the culprit.


    Rowan crossed his arms and sneered: "You are the bold ones. Who gave you the courage to disturb my young lady?"


    Wan Weizhi glanced at the woman whose face was covered with a veil, feeling annoyed in his heart. However, seeing the aura of the group of people, he suppressed his anger and asked, "Which family are you from?"


    "It''s not your turn to interfere with any of our families. Get out of here and wake up my eldest lady. I want your life!" Luo Wen stepped forward and pressed towards Wan Weizhi. "Do you know who my father is? He was so arrogant that people surrounded them." Wan Lingling supported Prince Wan and was very angry.


    As Wan Lingling''s voice fell, a group of followers surrounded the pergola.


    Shui Xingqi''s eyes fell on Ye Qianning, who was motionless. He seemed to be sleeping deeply and seemed to be really tired.


    ?There are always some unsighted people coming in and disturbing people''s dreams.


    "It''s just Dongsi Wanwang Mansion, Luo Wen, take her aside and beat her to a disability, don''t wake her up." Xiang Minghou''s voice was unusually cold.


    "yes."


    ??Rowan rolled out of the arbor, raised his hand and grabbed a follower and threw him far away, followed by the second, then the third...


    ? ? Followers move one by one like a parabola, with no chance to fight back.


    ?The group of people in Wanwang Mansion were dumbfounded when they saw this scene. At the same time, they also saw clearly the face of the man who had been carrying them. The scars on his face were very scary.


    A pair of eyes are terrifying, and the aura of his body makes people dare not look into them.


    "Stop it, stop it, it''s all a misunderstanding." Prince Wan was not an ignorant person. The man in front of him was not simple at first glance. He was so violent that no one they brought could match him.


    The followers of Wanwang Mansion stopped, but Luo Wen did not. Seven or eight followers were thrown away by him in the blink of an eye, and then the figure flew in that direction.


    In the blink of an eye, a faint scream could be heard.


    ?Everyone on the road had noticed this situation for a long time, and they were all surprised when they saw it. Who was this person, hurting people in public?


    ??The faces of the people in Wanwang Mansion suddenly turned pale.


    Wan Lingling was stunned. She actually dared to blatantly kill the guards of their palace. This was the first time in her life that she had seen someone so bold.


    "roll."


    Spit out a word coldly to Marquis Ming.

 Chapter 935： A master at pulling hatred

    "you¡­"


    ¡°Lingling.¡± Wan Weizhi interrupted loudly.


    ?Wan Lingling turned her head to meet Wan Weizhi''s gaze and stamped her feet angrily.


    Steward Wan secretly observed his prince''s expression.


    Prince Wan took a breath and said loudly: "I don''t know which country this young master is from."


    ¡°It does not belong to the Four Kingdoms.¡± He said coldly to the Marquis of Ming Dynasty.


    ??Wan Wangye stared at him for a long time before saying: "I am being reckless today. Let''s go."


    ¡°Father?¡± Wan Lingling was surprised. Did she just leave like this?


    Prince Wan was silent, but Butler Wan helped him out of the pavilion.


    Wan Lingling was angrily dissatisfied and was half pulled and half dragged out of the pavilion by Wan Weizhi.


    ?Suddenly the scorching sun came down. After enjoying the coolness, facing the scorching sun again made people even more tormented.


    ¡°Brother, what are you doing to me? Those people are so arrogant.¡± Wan Lingling walked to the carriage and shook off his hand.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that the man in black has an amazing aura? If we bump into him, wouldn¡¯t we be seeking death?¡± Wan Wei Zhi is not stupid.


    Even if you have a distinguished status in Dongsi, this place does not belong to the Four Kingdoms. If you don''t know how to shrink, you don''t know how you will die by then.


    "What are you afraid of? Uncle Zhang will go ahead and observe the road. He will come back soon. I will let Uncle Zhang kill them when the time comes." Wan Lingling had never been so angry.


    "You also said that if you hadn''t been so quick-tongued just now, my father wouldn''t have been like this. You should think carefully before speaking." Wan Weizhi scolded him in a deep voice.


    "I¡­"


    "Okay." Prince Wan''s voice came from inside the carriage.


    "Father, did you feel any pain from the fall?" Wan Lingling opened the car window and looked in.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°Father, that group of people is so annoying. They injured so many of us. We definitely can¡¯t let it go.¡± Wan Lingling wiped away her sweat, feeling dizzy with heat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess with them just yet.¡±


    "Father, they made you fall, are you going to let it go?" In the car, Prince Wan''s eyes were shining with murderous intent: "Forget it? No one has ever dared to be so unreasonable to me."


    ¡°The father just said not to mess with them.¡±


    "It''s just temporary. When we get to Bermuxun, we will have our own way to deal with them." Originally I thought it was a big shot from some country, and it would be easier if he didn''t belong to the four countries.


    ?Wan Lingling still doesn¡¯t understand.


    Wan Weizhi saw his sister''s confusion and couldn''t help but said: "The family behind Baimuxun has some relationship with our Prince Wan''s Mansion. When the time comes, when we enter Baimuxun and the door is locked, wouldn''t it be wonderful to catch a turtle in an urn?"


    Wan Lingling''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she turned her head to look at the pergola in the distance, with a malicious and expectant light in her eyes.


    ?In the pergola, Ye Qianning raised her hand to pull down the veil covering her face and sat up.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t slept well.¡± Xiang Minghou knew that her sleep was very light.


    ?Ye Qianning nodded and turned to look at the crowd. Power is such a good thing.


    Hate what you can¡¯t get¡ª


    Hey, none of them have arrived at Baimuxun, and their hatred has been settled.


    ?Once the door is locked, catch a turtle in an urn, listen, this is what people say?


    "No matter how powerful a person is outside the country, there will be no trouble." Xiang Minghou said, and after thinking for a while, he added: "Beyond the four countries, your father''s territory is yours."


    Ye Qianning turned her head and her eyes brightened: "Really?"


    ¡°Dad won¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    ¡°Dad, have you been active in the border areas and outside the Four Kingdoms these years?¡±


    "Um."


    ¡°Is there any business outside Shikoku?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there are many, and heads are expensive.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when you get to Bermuxun, just do your thing and leave the rest to dad.¡±

 Chapter 936： What is your name in the world of martial arts?

    Chapter 936 What is the name in the world?


    Ye Qianning felt full of security: "Then it all depends on dad."


    ?Nods to Marquis Ming. Although he is not snobbish in the Four Kingdoms, outside the Four Kingdoms, that is his home court. No matter what princes or nobles he is, as long as he stirs up trouble, he has 800 ways to kill them.


    "Dad, you have been at the border for many years, but don''t you have a great reputation?" Ye Qianning asked curiously when he saw his father''s sworn look.


    The confidence on Marquis Xiang Ming''s face suddenly froze, and then he said: "Any name without a name is empty."


    "what is it call?"


    Ye Qianning¡¯s eyes really lit up!


    ¡°Children, don¡¯t ask around.¡± A trace of embarrassment flashed across Xiang Minghou¡¯s face.


    ¡°Tell me about it, tell me about it.¡± Ye Qianning was extremely curious.


    "Ahem... you see the road ahead seems to be clear." Xiang Minghou stood up and looked ahead, deliberately avoiding the question.


    The more this happened, the more curious Ye Qianning became.


    There are many names in the world. Her father is so powerful, so his name must be very domineering.


    "Luo Wen, put your things away." Xiang Minghou seemed to avoid his daughter''s curious eyes.


    "yes."


    Rowan bent down to fold up the simple table.


    "Luo Wen, do you know what my father''s name is?" Ye Qianning did not stand up. When Luo Wen was clearing the table, she leaned forward slightly and asked in a low voice.


    Rowan just grabbed the table and hesitated for a moment before nodding slightly.


    "what is it call?"


    ¡°Young lady, you¡¯d better ask the master in person.¡±


    ¡°Everyone says the same thing.¡±


    Rowan¡¯s forehead is dripping with sweat, are they all the same?


    That¡¯s different!


    ?The master doesn¡¯t tell you, if he talks too much, he will not want to live.


    ¡°Luo Wen.¡± Ye Qianning seemed to be smiling but not smiling. "Miss, you see we are traveling together in the motorcade." Rowan said, grabbed the table and straightened up, then turned around and filled the gift bag.


    Ye Qianning curled her lips and became even more curious. What is dad''s name? He is so mysterious.


    ¡°Looking at the distance, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to reach the foot of Baimuxun Mountain today.¡± Shui Xingqi stood up and looked towards the surging crowd.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianning also looked forward. The crowd in front seemed to have really moved. Many noble guards came back from the front and headed towards their own team.


    She stood up too, and Rowan put away the chair tent and tied it behind the horse.


    The hot weather stopped for a while, and many people walked back.


    The road ahead is close to the mountain road, and it is even more desolate and inhabited. The only option is to go back.


    ??Ye Qianning''s location is only a day''s journey from Bermuda to the fast horse. However, there are so many people now, and the road becomes narrower as you go forward. Many people ride in horse-drawn carriages, which is most likely to cause congestion.


    With this itinerary, it would be pretty good to be able to reach the foot of the mountain within three days.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xiang Minghou got on his horse.


    ?Ye Qianning nodded, got on his horse, and walked forward with the flow of people.


    People from the four countries gathered together, and the flow of people was really spectacular. One Liangyi Xiangsheng attracted so many people, and the effect was even more impressive than she expected.


    Ye Qianning and his party all carried ice flakes on their bodies, and those who were close could feel the coolness, which led some people to approach them intentionally or unintentionally.


    There was even a situation of pushing and shoving before we went very far.


    ?Xiang Minghou glanced at him with a threatening gaze, and the two groups of people who were pushing him suddenly became honest.


    ?Everyone knows that anyone who can go to the Bermuda Black Market is not an ordinary person, and this person in front of him is even more extraordinary, and he is someone who cannot afford to offend.


    The temperature gradually dropped a bit in the afternoon, but it was still around 30 degrees. There was no wind today, and the hot weather made many people feel irritable.


    ?As the sun sets, many people camp on the roadside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 937： A bit high-profile

    Ye Qianning felt that he was almost there and there was no need to rush so he stopped when it got dark and asked Luo Wendu to set up camp.


    A fire was lit in front of the nearby tent. A pheasant was caught in the mountains and was plucked before it was completely dead.


    ¡®Ah¡­ what a miserable death¡­ eh¡­¡¯


    As soon as Ye Qianning''s ears twitched, these words came out, and she turned to look at the fire next to her.


    ?Two men in boy''s clothes were roasting two pheasants on the fire. Because it was too hot, their master sat far away from the fire.


    They are two women. One looks to be sixteen or seventeen years old and is wearing a lake green dress. She has an oval face, big eyes, and a high nose. She is quite good-looking.


    ?The other woman looks about twenty years old, wearing a pomegranate red dress with narrow sleeves, a heroic brow, and a sword on her waist.


    Ye Qianning¡¯s eyes fell on the gem inlaid on the hilt of her sword, and a flash of suspicion flashed in her eyes.


    The woman opposite seemed to notice Ye Qianning''s gaze. She raised her eyes and looked at each other. The woman nodded and smiled.


    Ye Qianning also nodded slightly and responded politely.


    Hang Minghou followed her line of sight, and then looked away: "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Qianning looked away and said: "Their pheasants..."


    ¡°Rowan will catch a few and bring them back.¡±


    ¡°No, I mean they died miserably.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ification.


    Shui Xingqi rarely laughed out loud.


    Ye Qianning looked at it calmly.


    Shui Xingqi stopped smiling and said, "Miss Ye, your heart is really kind."


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning picked up the firewood and threw it on the fire.


    At this time, the fire in front of their tent was also lit. There was a small pot on the fire with boiling water in it. When the water was boiling, Luo Wen took out the oil paper from the bag. Wrapped in the oil paper was simple instant noodles, which Ye Qianning made temporarily in the space a few days ago.


    You cannot take anything from the space at will in front of others. If you want to eat well, you can only make simple meals.


    ?After the water boiled, he put the rowan noodles into the pot, added seasonings, and extinguished the flames. A luminous pearl replaced the light of the flames.


    ?On midsummer nights, many people don¡¯t want to light a fire to increase the heat, so they can only eat dry food.


    The light of Ye Qianning''s night pearl attracted the attention of many people.


    ?They all looked at the dazzling luminous pearl. You must know that the luminous pearl is a very precious thing. It is usually owned by the royal family and nobles. Even if they get it, they will keep it like a treasure.


    ?I have never seen anyone use it for lighting in public like them.


    The huge luminous pearl shone brightly for an area five to six meters around. Many people saw the luminous pearl for the first time and came closer.


    ?As soon as a group of people approached, they smelled the fragrant fragrance. The fragrance was not to mention delicious.


    It stands directly against a group of people who are eating dry food and it is tasteless.


    ¡°Such a big night pearl, who are they?¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the royal family of some country.¡±


    "Definitely. If it weren''t for the royal family, who would use such a big luminous pearl as a candle? Look, such a precious thing is just lying on the ground, and no one cares at all."


    ¡°What delicious food are they making that tastes so good?¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, their group is really weird. They seem to use food that we have never seen before, and they seem to have a magic weapon to cool down.¡±


    ¡°What magic weapon?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, just ask.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ? ? Many people heard about it along the way. They seemed to be carrying something, and it felt cool when they were close.

 Chapter 938： Pull the red thread

    At this time, everyone saw the huge night pearl, and many people looked at it from a distance and whispered.


    Ye Qianning was indeed high-profile. He put down a luminous pearl, and then threw out several more luminous pearls, which were even bigger than the previous one.


    The brightness almost illuminated the surrounding thirty meters, and the two girls not far away also lit up.


    The two women also looked in that direction. The luminous pearl was twice as big as the one they had at home. Who were they?


    The people who were talking quietly just now started talking even louder when they saw this.


    There was a commotion all along the road, with people surrounding it in circles.


    ??The huge luminous pearl is still on the ground, no one is guarding it, and there is no fear of being stolen.


    Shui Xingqi has been traveling with Qi for so many days. When passing through towns, they will definitely stop to eat in restaurants. When they reach deserted and inhabited places, they will eat dry food. They don''t know that they carry food other than dry food.


    ?Just the smell of it makes people hungry.


    but-


    Shui Xingqi glanced at the crowd not far away, staring in this direction. Can they really eat when they are looked at like this?


    ??Four luminous pearls bigger than fists, even the royal family may not be able to produce them. With such a high profile, are you really not afraid of being remembered?


    ¡°Ouch, why does it smell so good?¡± An old man from the crowd squeezed out, sniffed and walked towards Ye Qianning.


    ??The young man behind the old man didn''t even hold him back.


    ??Luo Wen took the noodles out of the pot and placed them on the folding table.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, it¡¯s just like what they said, it¡¯s really cool to be close.¡± When the old man was three or four meters away from the group of people, he felt the slightest hint of coolness, and his eyes suddenly showed surprise.


    Ye Qianning raised his eyes and saw that the man was about sixty years old. He was dressed in rich clothes and had a Chinese character face and a slightly fat body. His eyes were fixed on the noodles on the table.


    Xiang Minghou raised his eyes and snorted from the corner of his mouth.


    The old man''s eyes moved away from his face, and after scanning Shui Xing Qi Ye Qianning, he landed on Xiang Minghou: "I don''t know your surname, this hero."


    ¡°Xiang.¡± Xiang Minghou said coldly.


    "Xiang Daxia, my old man is very hungry after traveling for days. I wonder if I can - hehe." The old man''s eyes swept across the table, and his intention was obvious. ¡°Rowan, give him another bowl.¡±


    "yes."


    The old man looked happy and thanked him quickly: "Thank you, thank you very much."


    Hang Minghou said nothing and sat next to Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning looked at the old man. He was wearing high-quality Loulan fabric. Although it was not as good as Mu Yunsha, it was still hard to find. The jade pendant around his waist was transparent and had unique dark patterns. The tassels hanging from the jade pendant were two long and one short...


    ¡°Hehe.¡± The old man turned his head and smiled at Ye Qianning, his chubby face lost his eyes when he smiled.


    Ye Qianning curled her lips.


    ¡°The little girl looks pretty good.¡± The old man said with a smile.


    ¡°The old gentleman has given me the award.¡±


    ¡°Haha, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that our eldest grandson is engaged, the old man would definitely help you find a match.¡± The old man smiled and said, ¡°My second grandson is pretty good too. Has the girl ever gotten married?¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ??Ye Qianning''s human skin mask is invisible to most people, but this old man can see it at a glance?


    interesting!


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me, old man. Just eat and leave as soon as possible.¡± Xiang Minghou said coldly.


    Rowan brought the noodles over.


    The old man took it and said, "Think about it, my second grandson is really good."


    The entourage who followed the old man glanced at Ye Qianning. How could this woman''s appearance match that of their second young master?


    ??Is it possible that the master is dazzled?

 Chapter 939： Everyone has a share

    Chapter 939 Everyone has a share


    The old man picked up the chopsticks and stared at the fragrant pasta in the bowl. The color was not only beautiful, but the smell was also amazing. He picked up the pasta and put it into his mouth without letting it cool down: "His...hot...hiss...yum, really delicious" tasty."


    ¡­¡±


    Shui Xingqi observed for a while, but he didn''t recognize the identity of the old man. He silently picked up the noodle bowl. Does the clan know what is happening outside now?


    ?The letter repeatedly warned him to take photos of Liangyi Xiangsheng. The masters came one after another. The clan members overestimated him a bit.


    Two rituals complement each other, Xuan!


    ??He can¡¯t even grab Ye Qianning!


    ?With a lot of thoughts on his mind, he took a mouthful of noodles and was stunned for a moment, looking into the bowl.


    Indeed¡ªdelicious!


    ¡°Qian Ning, let¡¯s eat.¡± He said to Marquis Xiang Ming.


    ?Ye Qianning nodded and inadvertently caught a glimpse of the two women not far away. At this time, the night pearl in their place also shone brightly, making their vision clearer.


    ¡°Luo Wen, bring two bowls of noodles to the two girls.¡±


    "yes."


    Looked at Marquis Ming, a little confused: "Do you recognize it?"


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you think the woman in red looks familiar?¡±


    Xiang Minghou glanced at him again and shook his head slightly: "I don''t think anything looks familiar."


    ¡°Okay...Dad, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, let¡¯s keep a closer look.¡± Ye Qianning finished eating with bowls and chopsticks.


    Hang Minghou was puzzled, and his eyes swept over the woman over there again.


    Look familiar? He didn''t feel it!


    But when my daughter said this, she probably saw him before and stared at the other person''s face, trying to find some clues.


    ??When Luo Wen brought two bowls of noodles over, the two women were a little surprised. They both turned their heads and looked in that direction, and met the eyes of Xiang Minghou with a look of bitterness and hatred.


    ?He felt a thump in his heart.


    ?Hang Minghou saw that the woman was starting to shirk, and Luo Wen just put down the two bowls of noodles and walked back.


    ¡°Rowan, do they look familiar to you?¡± he asked.


    Rowan shook his head: "I didn''t look." "Take a look."


    Rowan turned his head¡ª


    Ye Qianning: "Don''t look at it. If you look at it, my followers are coming to kill you."


    Rowan immediately turned his head again.


    ? Xiang Minghou: "Does it look familiar?"


    Rowan: "I didn''t see it."


    ¡­¡±


    Looking away from Marquis Ming, he glared at Luo Wen several times.


    ??Ye Qianning felt that his father did not remember people in the past. In those days, he could not remember even the officials in the court and the younger ones. Unless he remembered all the generals, other people were of no use to him.


    The two women stared at the fragrant noodles on the ground. They were actually very hungry. Roast chicken didn''t cook in a short time. The smell of the noodles made their stomachs growl.


    ?The woman wearing a pomegranate red dress came with a straight face.


    ¡°Sister Yin can¡¯t eat it.¡±


    ¡°Miss, I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    Another woman and the accompanying guards spoke out simultaneously.


    ¡°They all ate it themselves, so they should be fine,¡± the woman said.


    ¡°Sister Yin, you didn¡¯t see the scarred man staring at us fiercely just now. Maybe there was some medicine in the bowl.¡± The woman in lake green clothes said warily.


    "Miss, it''s your first time to go out. There are many things in the world that you don''t know. None of these people are kind." The guard advised.


    The woman stared at her face, hesitant.


    ?The onlookers from a distance saw the old man begging for food, and saw that the man gave two bowls to the girl next to him. They suddenly made a faint movement, and some bold women stepped forward.


    "Young ladies, my surname is Chen. I wonder if I can buy you some food." The woman stepped forward, feeling a chill coming over her, and she was surprised.


    It turns out that the rumors are true and it is really much cooler.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 940： Just a bowl of noodles

    Ye Qianning looked at her and saw that she was a woman of eighteen or nineteen years old. She had a good face. Her cheeks were particularly red from being exposed to the sun for days and she was moderately sunburned.


    "Miss, money is not a problem." Chen Zhizhi took out her wallet from her waist when she saw Ye Qianning''s eyes.


    ?Ye Qianning curled her lips and smiled, looking quite friendly: "Luo Wen, give this guy a bowl of noodles."


    "yes."


    ?? Chen Zhizhi looked happy and walked towards Ye Qianning. The closer she got, the cooler and more comfortable she felt. She handed the purse to her: "I''ll give it all to you."


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a bowl of noodles.¡± Ye Qianning reached out and pushed it, indicating for her to put it away.


    ¡°How can that be done?¡± Chen Zhizhi thrust the purse into Ye Qianning¡¯s hand.


    "Girl, you''re too polite, I really don''t need it." Ye Qianning declined.


    ??Chen Zhizhi felt a little embarrassed when she saw that the person really refused to accept her.


    ¡°Girl, please put the money away.¡± Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    ??Chen Zhizhi just thought that she was difficult to get along with, but she didn''t expect that she was so kind.


    Rowan handed the bowl to her.


    ??Chen Zhizhi quickly thanked her and took it with both hands, and sat silently aside. She was indeed a little hungry and was craving for the fragrance, but her main purpose was to cool down.


    Being next to the group of them, the cool temperature drove away the burning heat all over their bodies.


    After taking a bite of the noodles, I looked at the bowl and looked at it. It was so delicious.


    ?Two women not far away saw Chen Zhizhi holding a bowl and eating. The woman in pomegranate red clothes picked up the bowl again.


    ¡°Sister Yin, don¡¯t eat it.¡± The woman in lake green clothes panicked.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± After saying that, the woman picked up her chopsticks and took a bite. When the pasta entered her mouth, her taste buds seemed to be stimulated, and the aroma filled her mouth.


    It was delicious, even better than that of the royal chef in the palace. It could be said that she had never eaten such delicious food except at her grandfather''s house.


    ¡°Sister Yin?¡±


    ¡°Miss.¡± The lake-green woman stared at her closely.


    The guards were also very nervous.


    The woman swallowed it in one gulp, her eyes full of surprise: "It''s delicious, Hui''er, you should eat it too."


    ? Lin Hui shook her head: "I won''t eat, Sister Yin, are you really okay?"


    "It''s okay. If you don''t eat, I''ll be the one to blame." After the woman finished speaking, she held the bowl and started eating.


    ?Lin Hui''s eyes were still worried. She looked towards Ye Qianning. When her gaze touched Xiang Minghou, she quickly looked away. This man looked too scary.


    The woman raised her head and looked in the direction of Lin Hui, chewing in her mouth and savoring the taste, but her eyes kept staring at that side. After swallowing, she looked away, frowned slightly and said, "I always feel that that guy has scars on his face. I seem to have seen this man somewhere."


    ¡°Sister Yin, how come you think he looks familiar if you haven¡¯t left the palace all year round?¡± Lin Hui was surprised.


    The woman shook her head: "I always feel like I''ve seen him before, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen him before."


    ¡°Sister Yin, you must have read it wrong.¡± Lin Hui¡¯s eyes fell on her nearly empty bowl: ¡°Are you really not feeling any discomfort?¡±


    "No."


    ¡°Sister Yin, if you feel uncomfortable in any way, you must call me. You are always so unwary. It¡¯s a good thing I came out with you, otherwise you would have been deceived along the way.¡±


    ¡°Am I so easy to deceive?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Hui nodded heavily.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated.¡±


    "Really, how else would you..." Lin Hui said halfway, she realized she was wrong and immediately shut up.


    The woman knew what she meant, she lowered her head and seemed to be laughing at herself.


    "Sister Yin, don''t be angry. I don''t think Mr. Qin is a liar... I just think he is not worthy of you." Lin Hui pursed her lips and whispered.

 Chapter 941： A bit like a refugee camp

    Hearing this, the woman raised her eyes and smiled: "You are a little girl, but you know what is worthy. Do you want to eat this bowl of noodles? If not, I will eat it."


    ?Lin Hui¡¯s head shook like a rattle.


    ?The woman put down the empty bowl, picked up the other bowl, and started eating.


    ?Lin Hui clicked her lips twice and looked at the roast chicken.


    ?Here, the sweaty crowd around them saw Chen Zhizhi step forward to get a bowl of noodles, and even sat next to them, but they did not chase her away.


    After observing for a while, the onlookers looked at each other and stepped forward one after another.


    ¡°Girl, you can sell us a share too.¡±


    ¡°Any amount is fine.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s cool, it¡¯s even cooler when you get closer. I¡¯ll pay you any amount of money for this gentleman, young lady, just let me stay aside.¡±


    ¡°Me too, it doesn¡¯t matter how much it costs, let¡¯s have some coolness, it¡¯s too hot today.¡±


    For a while, the crowd was a bit crowded.


    ¡®à§¡¯


    A flash of sword light flashed, and the sword energy rushed straight towards him.


    ??Some people who were crowding at the front immediately stopped, and the sword energy scraped their faces. A deep line was drawn in front of their feet by the sword energy. If they had not stopped in time, this sword energy would have hurt many people.


    Those who practice martial arts can feel how sharp the sword energy is and how deep the internal force is.


    ?Everyone looked at the person who made the move. It seemed that a man in his twenties had such deep inner strength.


    ??Chen Zhizhi was holding the bowl and had not even had time to take a bite when she saw such a scene and her eyes fell on the marks made by the sword energy on the ground.


    A bodyguard with such strong internal strength, which country is he from?


    Xiang Minghou stood up, with his hands behind his back, staring coldly at the swarming crowd.


    Everyone became even more wary when they saw Xiang Minghou, and subconsciously took a few steps back.


    "Look at the way you people are swarming up. If you don''t know better, you might think you are bandits." The old man raised his head with a bowl in hand and scolded.


    "Forehead¡­"


    ??After being scolded in this way, everyone turned to look around, and suddenly understood that it was no wonder they would take action. "I''m sorry, we didn''t mean to rob..."


    When the weather is hot and you find a cool place, who wouldn¡¯t want to stick it up?


    ¡°Luo Wen.¡± Ye Qianning called.


    Rowan walked over.


    Ye Qianning whispered something to him.


    Rowan nodded, straightened up and walked in front of everyone: "My lady said that if you want to eat, you can, but please don''t swarm us."


    "real?"


    ¡°How much does it cost? Give me a bowl.¡±


    ?Everyone thought that they could just lean forward after buying food. What they eat is important now, and the most important thing is to keep cool, otherwise it will be another sleepless night.


    ¡°It¡¯s free, but I don¡¯t have much food with me. Please line up. Whether you can get it or not depends on your luck. Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡± Luo Wen said.


    Everyone thought for a few seconds after hearing the words and someone immediately responded.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, gentlemen and ladies.¡±


    The people at the back also thanked me one after another and lined up consciously.


    Rowan set up a fire not far away, boiled water in two pots, and told everyone to bring their own bowls and chopsticks. There were some wealthy people walking along the way, and of course they were not used to using other people''s tableware.


    Ye Qianning looked at the long queue of people. If not everyone was dressed in rich clothes, he would have thought it was a refugee camp.


    ?It seems that the continuous high temperature has really worn away a lot of these people''s squeamishness, and they are working so hard to cool down.


    When Bermuda opened the market, all the people who went there were wanderers, many shady people. It was simply a gathering place for criminals, so it would not be located in an ordinary place.

 Chapter 942： Ways to cool down

    Shui Xingqi watched silently, wondering what Ye Qianning was paying attention to.


    ?These people are all people who have no shortage of food. They are just trying to keep cool. Why should we share the pasta with them?


    ??The old man finished a bowl of noodles and was satisfied. He leaned towards Ye Qianning and said, "Little girl, you also went to the black market to take pictures of the couple."


    "Um."


    "Liang Yi Xiang Sheng is a good thing. Look, these people are trying to steal Liang Yi Xiang Sheng from you. Why do you have to share it with them?" The old man was curious.


    ?Ye Qianning did not answer, but leaned back on the chair and closed her eyes to rest.


    ??The old man stroked his beard, his eyes full of doubts.


    Xiang Minghou glanced at the old man coldly, as if with some warning.


    ??The old man stroked his beard for a moment, then smiled and narrowed his eyes.


    ??Luo Wen boiled water, put the noodles in the bag into the other person''s bowl, put in the seasonings and poured the boiling water over it, and told him to simmer for a while before eating, and then the next person...


    ?Such a unique way of eating is amazing.


    ??The people who received the noodles walked toward Ye Qianning and his group in a tacit understanding, and sat five or six meters away from them, placing their bowls on the ground and enjoying the rare coolness.


    Not long after, the place was filled with people. There were still some quiet people, but with a cry of exclamation, everyone started chatting again.


    ¡°This noodle is really edible.¡±


    ¡°It tastes really good...Tsk, tsk, it¡¯s even better than the most famous noodle restaurant in Dongsi Capital.¡±


    "Really?"


    Some people who had soaked the noodles took a tentative bite and found that the taste was really amazing.


    ?This has made people who were originally not optimistic begin to look forward to it.


    ?The fragrance is so fragrant that it makes you greedy.


    There were noisy discussions, and Lin Hui''s stomach was already growling. Looking at the almost burnt roast chicken in her hand, she couldn''t eat it.


    It was the first time for the entourage to roast chicken. The weather was hot, the firewood was dry, and the fire was too big. People didn¡¯t dare to get too close when it was burning. As a result, a roast chicken was probably inedible. ¡°I told you to eat it just now, but you didn¡¯t listen. Look at how many people are eating it.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yin, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± As soon as Lin Hui finished speaking, her stomach growled.


    The woman sighed and was about to get up.


    ¡°Sister Yin, don¡¯t go, I really don¡¯t want to eat.¡± Lin Hui grabbed her first and said, ¡°You know, I never eat what others give me.¡±


    Hearing this, the woman seemed to have thought of something, and sighed again. She sat down and turned around to take out a piece of cake from the baggage she was traveling with: "It''s the last piece. You can just eat some. You''ll have something to eat when you get to Bermuxun."


    "Um."


    ?Lin Hui took it, broke open the dry and hard cake and ate it in small bites.


    Rowan''s baggage with noodles was all gone. About a hundred noodles were gone in half an hour. Those who didn''t receive them could only watch helplessly.


    But there is nothing we can do.


    They travel with horses, not carriages, so it¡¯s good to be able to separate the food.


    ?Those who didn¡¯t get a spot walked in that direction carrying their own dry food.


    "Don''t look at how many people there are. There must be tens of thousands of people on this road. Everyone wants to cool down. How crowded will it be?" The old man sat peacefully for a while, and in a blink of an eye, the whole venue was full of people. .


    ?Seeing that everyone was still gathering here, I couldn''t help but make a sound.


    Some people who were blocked turned their heads and looked around, but there was nothing they could do.


    ¡°We can¡¯t even get hot anymore.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what they use to escape the heat?¡±


    ¡°Can you tell me something?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, can you tell me what you use to make the surrounding area so cool?¡±

 Chapter 943： Ways to cool down 2

    People around you don¡¯t give up. Tomorrow will be another high temperature day. If you don¡¯t take good protection, you will have no one to treat you if you suffer from heatstroke in the deserted mountains and wilderness, and you will have to wait to die.


    "It''s cool..." The old man was about to retort, but he seemed to have thought of something. He turned to Marquis Xiang Ming and asked, "I also want to know what you use to cool down?"


    "It has nothing to do with you." Xiang Minghou said coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m curious. I¡¯ve lived for most of my life and I¡¯ve never seen anything so strange. Please tell me so that I can open my eyes.¡± The sweat all over the old man¡¯s body had already receded.


    The temperature at this moment is just like the season when flowers are blooming in spring, neither cold nor hot, very comfortable.


    ¡°No comment.¡± Xiang Minghou would not reveal a word.


    "Hey!" Seeing the insistence, the old man turned to look at Shui Xingqi again: "Young Master, please tell me."


    "have no idea."


    Shui Xing Qi is crisp and clear.


    ??The old man looked at Ye Qianning with his eyes closed again. He finally understood that among this group of people, this little girl was the only one who was easier to talk to.


    ¡°Sir, please tell us how to cool down.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, the weather is too hot. If we walk for two more days, people will die from the heat.¡±


    ¡°At worst, we can pay for it, no matter how much it is, okay?¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Everyone refuses to speak up when they see others. There are many people who are dissatisfied. Everyone here seems to have some status, and many of them have never flattered others.


    ??If it wasn¡¯t that the heat was unbearable, who would be licking his face and begging for help?


    "If you have money, you can go to Bermuxun to take pictures when the market opens." Ye Qianning''s clear voice interrupted the crowd''s noise.


    The crowd is like that, and the noise comes back to mind.


    ¡°Bermuda auction?¡±


    ¡°So, what is the object that cools down?¡±


    "Never heard of such a thing?" The old man was also curious. He stared at the little girl whose eyes were still closed. If he wanted to ask anything, he had to ask her. Everyone else had a fierce look on his face, and everyone had nothing to do with himself. , it¡¯s useless to ask anyone.


    ¡°Yes, the thing that can cool down is something called borneol.¡± Ye Qianning opened her eyes.


    ?Born flakes are a good thing, so I took this opportunity to raise some topics.


    "Born flakes? What are borneols, little girl?" the old man asked first.


    Other people also looked at her.


    Ye Qianning took out something as small as an ice crystal from his arms: "This is a borneol. It can adjust the temperature based on its size. The larger the volume, the lower the surrounding temperature. This one in my hand releases just the right temperature." It¡¯s the temperature we¡¯re used to.¡±


    ??Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the almost transparent thing in Ye Qianning''s hand. It was small, only a little bigger than a piece of silver. How could such a small thing change the temperature?


    The old man could not turn his eyes away and was a little dumb.


    ¡°Does this really change the surrounding temperature?¡±


    ¡°Is there such a magical thing in the world?¡±


    "really¡­"


    Surprised, and voices of doubt kept rising.


    Ye Qianning stood up and walked towards the newly lit fire under everyone''s doubts. Before the fire could be extinguished, the flames reached a height of one meter.


    She walked in and put the ice shard in her hand, which was like a glass ball, into the fire.


    ?Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the flames. The flames suddenly shot up, then gradually died down, and in a blink of an eye they made a sound like being doused with water.


    With a stabbing sound, the flames were completely extinguished and thick white smoke erupted.


    The white smoke dissipated within a few seconds after it ignited, and a layer of frost-like substance seemed to be forming on the firewood at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The whole process is very quick, only taking two minutes.

 Chapter 944： Extinguish the five-foot-long flame

    Chapter 944 Extinguishing the Five-Zhang Flame


    ?The scene was quiet, and everyone was staring at the original flames in disbelief.


    ?Ye Qianning waited for the firewood to freeze, then bent down to take the ice piece in his hand and show it to everyone.


    The small ice flakes now looked hazier than before, and there was also a layer of frost on them, but after Ye Qianning picked them up, the frost gradually faded away.


    "this¡­"


    ¡°Oh my God, what the **** is this?¡±


    ¡°A small thing can extinguish a flame in an instant.¡±


    After a brief silence, the crowd began to explode. No one had ever seen such a magical thing that could instantly extinguish the burning flames and turn them into frost.


    Shui Xingqi was also shocked. He quietly touched the ice slices in his purse with his fingers. It was ice-cold, just the right temperature for the human body. He had never thought that it had such a function.


    "Little girl, this thing can extinguish the flame, so why is it okay to hold it in your hand?" The old man came up in two or two steps.


    "This thing can adjust the temperature according to its size, and can also release temperature according to the heat. It becomes stronger when it is heated. This small one can extinguish the flames within five feet around it." Ye Qianning is no exaggeration. Putting the residue into the human body can also preserve the body forever, which is equivalent to freezing it.


    ??If her space could be expanded to this point, she would not be afraid of the fire in Sifang Mountain.


    ¡°Fifty feet in radius? Really?¡±


    ¡°Can Bermuxun really take pictures of this kind of thing?¡±


    ¡°Girl, how much do you pay, we will buy it now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my family will buy it too.¡±


    Having seen the power of ice flakes, everyone is looking forward to it even more. If you buy one, you won¡¯t have to worry about finding a place to escape the heat in the future.


    The old man stared at the ice flakes, it was amazing, so amazing.


    ¡°My family went here this time to auction the ice crystals. This small thing is just the remnants cut from the ice crystals.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    ¡°Remnants? How big are the ice crystals you auction?


    "Can you take it out for us to take a look?" Everyone is very curious about the so-called ice crystals she said. The remaining materials are so effective, how shocking will the finished product be?


    "If you want to see it, just wait for Baimu Xun to open it. Whether you can take a picture depends on your strength." Ye Qianning put the ice crystal in his hand into his purse.


    ?Everyone is eager to see it, and because of the coolness, the people surrounding it don¡¯t want to leave at all.


    ¡°Little girl, can you let me touch the ice crystal?¡± The old man felt itchy.


    ?Ye Qianning smiled half-heartedly: "The old gentleman has so many demands."


    "Forehead¡­"


    "We''ve never met each other before, so why should I give you preferential treatment, Mr. Ye?" Ye Qianning said indifferently.


    "Forehead¡­"


    ??The old man was stunned for a moment, then saw the little girl slowly walking past him, and then he reached out and stroked his beard.


    The little girl loves to talk, but she is not easy to talk to!


    "Sir, this girl is too arrogant. She is just a cool thing." The boy stood behind and whispered.


    Hearing this, the old man turned back and glared at him: "What do you know?"


    ¡°Master?¡± The boy was very aggrieved by the reprimand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak to me from now on.¡± The old man turned around and walked towards Marquis Xiang Ming.


    ? Xiang Minghou rolled his eyes coldly, let the old man come to his side, and let out another cold snort from the tip of his nose.


    The old man is very cheeky and smiles like a Maitreya Buddha.


    ??The young man pouted. No matter how many dignitaries fawned over him, the master would not hesitate to fawn over him. How could these people be so capable of fawning over the master like this?


    ?The people watching were talking a lot. When they saw the old man approaching, no one stopped him. They also wanted to step forward but were stopped by Du Yi.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 945： Did you betray my eighth brother?

    Chapter 945 Did you betray my eighth brother?


    "Everyone, please don''t cross this line, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." Du Yi said in a cold voice.


    ?The onlookers took a look and sat on the ground. People could feel the coolness outside the line. The people in front felt cool, but the people behind still suffered.


    There are also people who want to keep pushing forward, but no one is a vegetarian. You have an identity, and so do others.


    It is a pity that in places outside the four countries, especially in these barren mountains and mountains, the previous status seems not worth mentioning.


    ?The crowd was talking a lot, and the most talked about was around this ice crystal, that kind of magical thing, which is a treasure wherever it is placed.


    Many people are also obsessed with ice crystals. If they can auction ice crystals, they won¡¯t have to stare at the sun on the return trip, and they will be more interested in ice crystals.


    Not far away, Lin Hui and the woman in red were also paying attention to the situation there.


    When the woman in red saw Du Yi, her eyes were surprised and she stood up immediately.


    ¡°Sister Yin?¡± Lin Hui exclaimed and quickly stood up.


    ??The woman narrowed her eyes slightly and stared at Du Yi, why was he here?


    ?Du Yi seemed to have noticed something. He looked at this with cold eyes, but then he looked back indifferently without any fluctuation.


    ??The woman turned her eyes when she saw the other party''s indifference, glanced at Ye Qianning and the others, thought for a while and walked towards Du Yi.


    ¡°Sister Yin, what are you doing?¡± Lin Hui followed.


    "I saw an acquaintance, Hui''er, you don''t have to follow me." The woman turned around and said, then stepped forward.


    ?Lin Hui was surprised, an acquaintance?


    ?How could there be any acquaintances she knew here? Could it be that he saw Mr. Qin?


    The woman walked to a place two meters away from Du Yi and stopped: "Du Yi."


    ¡°Fifth princess.¡±


    "Du Yi, aren''t you my eighth brother''s personal guard? Why are you here?" Sang Yin''s voice was filled with questions.


    ¡°Follow my master.¡±


    "Eighth brother is here too? Where is he?" "Fifth princess, my master is not the eighth prince."


    ?Sang Yin''s eyes flashed with surprise, and his voice was slightly cold: "You betrayed my eighth brother?"


    "I was never the eighth prince''s guard from the beginning, so how could I betray him?" Du Yileng said.


    "you¡­"


    ?Sang Yin was very confused, why would someone who was not Badi''s guard stay by Badi''s side for so many years?


    Her eyes fell on Ye Qianning again.


    ?Ye Qianning happened to look this way and smiled slightly when he saw her looking at her.


    ?Sang Yin subconsciously avoided looking and looked at Du Yi with a slightly cold gaze: "I will personally write to Badi about this matter. If I know that you betrayed Badi, I will never forgive you."


    ?Du Yi said nothing, gave a slight salute, turned and left.


    ??Sang Yin clenched her fists and stared at Du Yi''s cold back. She had met Du Yi several times when she was in the palace. It seemed that since the incident at Sifang Mountain, Du Yi had become the most trusted guard around her eighth brother.


    ?Du Yi suffered a lot in order to protect his eighth brother, and his mother and concubine secretly helped him several times, so that he could protect the eighth prince out of trouble.


    ?She really couldn''t understand how such a loyal person could suddenly change his owner?


    ?Sang Yin still couldn''t figure out what Du Yi meant when he said his master was not his eighth brother. Could it be that Du Yi had been monitoring his eighth brother all these years?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel excited and trotted to catch up with Du Yi.


    ¡°Where is my eighth brother now?¡±


    ¡°His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince has returned to the capital with General Zhan.¡±


    Sang Yin felt a little relieved after hearing this. The eighth brother was walking with his uncle, so there shouldn''t be any accidents.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 946： Regretting the marriage again and again

    Chapter 946: Continuously regretting marriage


    She raised her head and wanted to ask something else, but Du took a big step to distance herself.


    That¡¯s all, she first wrote a letter to her uncle to see if what he said was true.


    ¡°Sister Yin, do you know that person?¡± Sang Yin only dared to step forward after seeing Du Yi leave.


    "Wrong." She turned around and said coldly: "Let''s go."


    ?Lin Hui nodded and took Sangyin''s arm. She looked back at Du Yi secretly for a while, with a trace of inquiry flashing in her eyes.


    ?Du Yi walked into Ye Qianning: "Miss."


    ¡°Who is the girl next to the fifth princess?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    ¡°She is Lin Hui, the daughter of the third princess¡¯ distant relative. She is now adopted by the third prince and the third princess.¡±


    Ye Qianning remembered that back then, Mrs. Gao''s carriage lost control on Chongde Street in Kyoto City and hit her and Xi Liuyuan''s car. At that time, Miss Lin Hui was sitting in Xi Liuyuan''s car.


    ¡°Do you know why they came to Bermuda?¡±


    Du Yi thought for a while: "The fifth princess and the little prince of the grassland agreed to get married a year ago. The fifth princess has been very resistant to this marriage. Half a year ago, the fifth princess met a young master named Qin. The two fell in love with each other. Later, the emperor was When he found out, he imprisoned the fifth princess. When the eighth prince and I left the palace, the Prairie Lord had just arrived in Beijing to discuss the marriage. If my subordinates guessed correctly, the fifth princess must have escaped from the marriage."


    Ye Qianning was a little surprised: "We got engaged last year?"


    Speaking of which, Sangyin is quite old, she should be twenty-three now. In ancient times, women started talking about marriage when they were sixteen years old.


    What''s more, she is a princess of a country, how can she wait until she is over 20?


    "The emperor gave the fifth princess a marriage contract with Dongsi many years ago. The fifth princess had a rash all over her body for some reason at that time, so the fourth prince of Dongsi married the sixth princess instead. The next year, the emperor gave the fifth princess a marriage. The son of a minister, the fifth princess forced him to die, and the marriage did not happen. Concubine Zhan was not favored in the first place, and so was the fifth princess. The emperor blamed Concubine Zhan. Later, the Zhan family also played matchmaker to the fifth princess. The princesses all refused and kept delaying. Two years ago, the emperor noticed that the grassland lord intended to gather troops, and a year later, the emperor issued an order for the fifth princess to marry the lord."


    Ye Qianning listened to the long speech and subconsciously pressed his head. As a child of the royal family, it is inevitable to be married. It is not incomprehensible for the fifth princess to do this.


    ??If she really escaped from the marriage this time, she would suffer the loss of her family.


    ?His eyes fell on Sang Yin not far away. Sang Yin was very similar to Concubine Zhan. She was very good-looking and a rare beauty.


    With such good looks and temperament like that of Emperor Beili, how could he allow her to reach the age of twenty-three? The Zhan family must have taken many actions, and her life in Kyoto has been very difficult these years.


    ¡°How old is the vassal king?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just fifty this year.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    No wonder Sangyin ran away.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Qin family?¡±


    "Qin Zhifeng, the young master of Zhuoran Villa, came to the palace to celebrate the emperor''s birthday a year ago. At the birthday banquet, the five princesses performed a dance, but the violinist broke the strings. It was Qin Zhifeng who helped the five princesses out of the siege."


    ?Ye Qianning nodded slightly. The fifth princess should be a person who yearns for love very much. Therefore, it is not unusual for them to become friends and develop feelings for each other in private.


    ¡°Let someone check out Qin Zhifeng¡¯s character.¡±


    "yes."


    ??Ye Qianning leaned on the chair. Speaking of it, the fifth princess was her cousin. She had always been indebted to Concubine Zhan, so she would not stand idly by if she knew about this.


    The Zhan family must be very busy with the fifth princess.


    Why-!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 947： Arrive at Bermuth

    Chapter 947 Arriving at Bermuxun


    ¡°Luo Wen, write a letter to the Zhan family and tell them that we have met the fifth princess, so that they don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    "yes."


    ?Ye Qianning glanced at Sangyin, a little strange, why did she take the adopted daughter of the third prince with her when she escaped from marriage?


    ¡ª


    The sky turned white, and the hot day began again.


    The sun has not yet risen, and everyone is getting ready to go.


    After Ye Qianning washed up, he took a few bites of pastries. The crowd on the road was thinner than yesterday, and many people in front left early.


    They are all afraid of catching up with the scorching sun.


    "Ms. Ye, the medicine you gave me yesterday was really good. My face seemed to have improved a lot overnight." Chen Zhizhi had the most peaceful sleep in recent days.


    ¡°Miss Chen, there¡¯s no need to be polite. It¡¯s the right thing to look after each other when we go out.¡±


    ¡°I will definitely repay Miss Ye¡¯s kindness in the future.¡±


    Ye Qianning saw the seriousness on her face, smiled and nodded: "Miss Chen, then come with us."


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Ye.¡± Chen Zhizhi cupped her hands and thanked her.


    ?Rowan, number one has packed everything.


    ¡°Miss, you can go,¡± Luo Wen said.


    Ye Qianning looked at Sang Yin and others. Their entourage was still packing their bags. Sang Yin and Lin Hui were wrapping gauze around their heads to prevent their cheeks from being sunburned by the scorching sun.


    "Du Yi, give her the ice flakes." Ye Qianning raised her hand and threw an ice flake over.


    Du Yi took the call and left.


    ¡°Ms. Ye, do you know those two girls?¡± Chen Zhizhi looked confused.


    ¡°Looks familiar.¡±


    ??Chen Zhizhi was surprised. He just gave someone borneol because he looked familiar? Do you want to be so heroic?


    ?Sang Yin looked at the ice piece. She also heard people''s longing for the ice piece yesterday. It was a very precious thing. She didn''t know why they would give it to her.


    As soon as Du saw the other party and picked it up, he thought about it, put his hand into hers, turned around and left. The heat around Sangyin was immediately driven away by the ice flakes, and the cold breath came from her fingertips. She glanced and raised her eyes towards Ye Qianning. The group of them had quickly left.


    ¡°Sister Yin, why did she give us such a precious thing?¡± Lin Hui was full of doubts.


    "have no idea."


    ?Sang Yin shook his head and put the ice slices into his purse.


    ¡°It¡¯s so strange, Sister Yin, we must be careful about these people. If they show their courtesy for nothing, they are either rapists or thieves.¡±


    "there is always a solution to a problem."


    ¡°You are so relieved.¡±


    ?Sang Yin shrugged: "Anyway, with this ice piece, we don''t have to suffer from the mild temperature."


    "That''s true. I have never heard of anything that can control temperature. I heard that there will be an auction in Bermuda. If I can take a photo and give it to my mother, she will be very happy."


    ¡°Our little money is probably just enough for admission. How can we still have money to auction items?¡± Sang Yin laughed.


    ?Lin Hui pouted her mouth when she heard this, feeling a little distressed.


    Having no money is a flaw.


    ?The crowds went up the mountain road, it was indeed much cooler and the journey was much faster than yesterday.


    As soon as Ye Qianning and his party entered the mountain, they went up and down the mountain to greet Luo Xuan.


    Luo Xuan secretly stayed in the Baimuxun Mountains for many days. He had already understood the mountains clearly and took Ye Qianning to take a shortcut.


    The shortcut road is narrow, and you cannot ride a horse up the mountain, so you can only go up the mountain lightly.


    ??Chen Zhizhi is a practitioner and is very good at Qinggong, so she followed Ye Qianning and took a shortcut.


    The old man wanted to follow, but he didn''t know how to do it easily, so he could only follow the flow of people up.


    ?He turned his head and watched Ye Qianning and his party leave from a distance, beating his chest in frustration, why didn''t he learn kung fu when he was young.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 948： Arriving at Bermuda 2

    Baimuxun is located halfway up the mountain. There are cliffs behind and to the left. The gate in front faces the mountain road halfway up the mountain. Luo Xuan and Ye Qianning came up from the right.


    From the foot of the mountain to halfway up the mountain, the road is not steep, and it took four or five hours to climb up easily.


    ??Chen Zhizhi was following at the back, her breath a little messy and she kept panting. She raised her head and looked at the group of people above her head. Her breath was steady and not tired at all. Even Ye Qianning was not blushing or out of breath.


    She was slightly surprised. She didn''t feel any internal force in Miss Ye. She thought she didn''t know kung fu. She didn''t expect that nothing would happen after climbing for so long.


    "Is Miss Chen okay?" Ye Qianning turned around and saw that she was breathing heavily.


    ??Chen Zhizhi shook his head: "It''s okay, I can go up."


    ?Ye Qianning nodded and looked at Luo Wen.


    Rowan understood and slowed down.


    ?? Chen Zhizhi seemed to sense that they were waiting for her. Standing on a stone wall, she took a few breaths to calm down her breathing and went up.


    People were kind enough to take her with them, but she couldn''t hold them back.


    As the sun set, Ye Qianning also arrived at Baimuxun.


    There is a house built of black wood sitting halfway up the mountain. It is very large. From the outside, it looks depressing, boring and a little awe-inspiring.


    Because the whole building is too grand, with black wood all over, it speaks of majesty.


    Ye Qianning was also shocked by what he saw in front of him. It was dark, as if it was not a place where humans live. The crowd stood under the huge black object and looked very small.


    The gate is nearly five meters long. The two welcoming pines next to the gate are thick and majestic and look like they are thousands of years old.


    ?At first glance, it looks ancient and mysterious. If you have a fear of giant objects, standing under this kind of building, you will definitely be depressed and breathless.


    Shui Xingqi has grown up in the clan since he was a child, and has only heard about the outside world. Now that he saw such a huge building, his eyes were filled with shock.


    Luo Wen and Du both looked a little shocked.


    ?? Chen Zhizhi''s head was dizzy when she first came up. It took her a while to react. She stared at that side and couldn''t help but tremble in her heart.


    ¡°You used your inner strength, do you feel any discomfort?¡± Xiang Minghou just glanced at him lightly, and then his eyes fell on his daughter.


    "It''s okay, everything is completely healed." Ye Qianning saw worry in her father''s eyes more than once while going up the mountain.


    It seemed that no matter what she said, they didn''t quite believe it.


    ¡°If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell your father.¡± He warned Marquis Xiang Ming.


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    Xiang Minghou felt a little relieved and said, "Let''s go."


    Ye Qianning walked honestly beside her father and headed towards the queue.


    ?Four men in black stood at the gate, wearing red masks with strange patterns on their faces. They looked extremely ferocious.


    An endless stream of people lined up to enter the venue.


    ?Each person was charged one hundred taels of silver to enter Bermuxun, and even the attendants they carried with them were charged one hundred taels, so many servants were left outside.


    Because there were too many people, the servants who were left outside the door were driven to the foot of the mountain to wait.


    Ye Qianning was waiting in the queue to enter the building. It was a dark building with only a reddish light coming from the gate. From her position, she could just see a row of candles burning inside the gate.


    The candles swayed strangely.


    ?As they walked to the door, the Qiongqi masked guard stopped them.


    After paying five hundred taels to Marquis Ming, the man in black let him go.

 Chapter 949： whole picture

    As soon as Ye Qianning walked in, she saw her father turning around and walking in front of several men in black. He raised his hand and gave another piece of money.


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, it''s a good father''s fault.


    "Thank you, Uncle Xiang." Shui Xingqi just walked up and saw Xiang Minghou returning to pay the money. He was slightly stunned and immediately thanked him.


    ??Chen Zhizhi was also a little surprised from behind, and immediately stepped forward: "This...Uncle Xiang has troubled you enough all the way, how can I still ask you to pay? I have money...uh..."


    Before she finished speaking, her voice got stuck in her throat.


    ¡®à§à§à§¡­¡¯


    Twenty well-dressed men appeared around him in an instant.


    ??The man in black at the door counted the money, no more, no less, exactly two thousand taels.


    ¡°Twenty people, let go.¡±


    After the man in black finished speaking, twenty men in well-dressed clothes walked into the door.


    Ye Qianning''s mouth twitched a little.


    Shui Xingqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?? Chen Zhizhi¡¯s face was already sunburned, but now it was even redder with embarrassment.


    He shouted softly to Marquis Ming.


    Shui Xingqi''s face turned red with embarrassment. He took out three hundred taels from his arms and said, "Three people."


    ulation


    ¡°One person.¡± Chen Zhizhi took out one hundred taels.


    The man in black lets go.


    ¡°Dad, there¡¯s no need to bring so many people.¡± Ye Qianning watched her father walking towards him, followed by a large group of people who didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Is that much? Dad is afraid of being too public, so he still has more than thirty people outside."


    ¡­¡±


    It¡¯s already very public.


    ?There are one hundred taels per person and more than twenty people with him. Just look at the surprised and inquisitive looks behind them, and you will know that it is very explosive. But soon Ye Qianning sensed something was wrong.


    ¡°Dad, we don¡¯t have that many people secretly, right?¡±


    Along the way, Ye Qianning noticed that there were seven or eight people in the dark, and more than 20 people suddenly appeared. Where did the more than 30 people who stayed outside come from?


    Xiang Minghou put a smile on his lips and raised his hand to rub her hair: "Let''s go, let''s go and choose a room first."


    Ye Qianning was full of doubts.


    Those who enter Bermuxun cannot go out before the auction ends. There are still two or three days left before the auction. The auction will last four days. If you come in now, you have to live in the venue for five days.


    ??The entire venue is very large. From the outside, you can only see a dark sky that seems to be towering above the mountains, but inside, there is a whole other world.


    Walking through the dark tunnel of about ten meters, the scene inside is amazing.


    It is very large, comparable to the size of an international football field. The entire building is surrounded by a circle and looks like an earth building. It has eight floors from bottom to top, with hundreds of rooms on each floor.


    ?The eighth floor can accommodate several thousand people. Tables and chairs are placed in the lower middle, and there is a booth in the middle.


    ?At this time, many people had already moved in, and the bustling noises continued to be heard.


    Ye Qianning looked at the entire layout. In some places, there were exposed stone walls. Many places at the back of the floor seemed to be leaning against the stone walls, making it look like they were built on the stone walls.


    ?This kind of craftsmanship is so ingenious that it would probably be difficult to build even in modern times.


    The wisdom of the ancients is awe-inspiring.


    "The best position is the fourth in the middle and the second from the left. Go and have a look." Xiang Minghou said.


    "good."


    Hong Minghou called the attendants in the hall to guide her.


    ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you coming?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay, you go first.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning nodded and followed the attendant upstairs. Dad seemed to be very familiar with Bai Muxun. It seemed that he had attended auctions many times before.


    ??Bermuthun auction venues are not just about auctioning items, but also about lives!


    As long as there is enough money for any transaction here, someone will take over it.

 Chapter 950： If you have money, you can get a good seat

    As soon as Shui Xingqi and Chen Zhizhi came in, they were taken to a room by the steward. The room was positioned based on money.


    ?The price of each room on the first floor is 150 taels per day, the price on the second to third floors is 300 taels per day, and the price on the fifth to eighth floors is 200 taels per day.


    The price is 500 taels per person per day on the fourth floor.


    Shui Xingqi''s eyes fell on the price list. He raised his head slightly and looked in the direction of Ye Qianning going upstairs. If he saw it correctly, she had just led more than 20 people to the fourth floor.


    At 500 taels per person per day, the accommodation fee alone seems to be a sky-high price...


    ¡°Have you chosen the young master?¡± the steward asked with a smile.


    "Third floor." Shui Xingqi said and looked at the two attendants behind him.


    "Young Master, we can just squat at the door." A follower said immediately.


    ?The other one nodded knowingly. The price of three hundred taels per day for the third floor was not worth it to them, so they could just make do with it.


    Shui Xingqi¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.


    "If you don''t have enough money, you can live three people in a room, but the other two people have to pay one hundred taels." The steward was not surprised by this kind of thing.


    Shui Xingqi nodded with a sullen face and paid the price of a room.


    "Room No. 6 on the third floor, you have your door number." The steward handed over the door number.


    Shui Xingqi took it and turned towards the stairs.


    Two attendants followed behind and whispered: "We will take turns squatting at the door at night."


    ¡°Well, I think so too.¡±


    Shui Xingqi: "..."


    ??It seems that he has never been embarrassed by money matters. If the gold banknotes brought by Mr. Zhang are not enough to live in a better place, do you still want him to film Liangyi Xiangsheng?


    Now I can only take a look!


    ???Chen Zhizhi chose a room on the first floor. The first floor was the most chaotic place. Generally, people in the world would live on the first floor. There were all kinds of evil spirits.


    A woman suddenly moved in. She looked frail and petty, which immediately attracted the attention of some people.


    ??Chen Zhizhi was not afraid to meet the eyes of everyone, she raised her head and pushed the door open and entered the room with a hint of arrogance.


    ??Bermuxun is still early to open, and you start counting the money now when you check in, so at this time, the huge floor is not occupied by more than half of the people.


    ?However, Ye Qianning led more than 20 people directly to the fourth floor, which was quite spectacular. They all suspected who could do such a big thing.


    Ye Qianning''s room is second from the left, her father''s room is on the left of her room, Luo Wen and Luo Xuan''s rooms are on the right, and the other rooms are lined up on the left and right.


    ?Four people per room, which also occupies the space of several rooms.


    ?Ye Qianning entered the room. The whole room was better than she imagined, and it was very luxurious. The whole room was made of dark mahogany furniture, including bookshelves, desks, and coffee tables.


    Furthermore, this room had a window. She was very curious. With the window open here, she was not afraid of people running away with their belongings.


    Ye Qianning walked over and pushed open the window. A wave of hot air spread across the face. What appeared in front of him was a sky shrouded in clouds and mist. Looking down, he saw a bottomless cliff.


    ? No wonder he dared to open the window. There were cliffs on the left and right, bottomless below, and peaks reaching into the clouds above. The most important thing was that there was a steel wire mesh around the window.


    ?She raised her hand and touched it. It was not a steel mesh, but black iron!


    No matter how deep the inner strength is, no matter how sharp the knife is, it cannot cut through the black iron.


    ??The thick black iron wire is as thick as a child''s arm. The net that is erected horizontally cannot even be stretched out by one''s arm. The construction is indeed precise and careful.


    After observing around, Ye Qianning sat down at the table, took a sip of tea, and took out four items from the space.


    "These are the items we are going to auction in two days. Take them to dad and ask him to hand them over to the museum owner for recording."


    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Xuan held the items and went out.


    Among the items that Ye Qianning took out were ice crystals that had long been remembered. The ice crystals on the table were carved with a lotus-like pattern, making the entire crystal look exquisite.


    The other three species are the fire unicorn that grows under the sea in the East. It is a plant that lives near the crater of the seabed and is hard to find.


    ??The cannon was fished out from the deep sea, and later cultivated in space and placed in the spiritual spring. All in all, these four items will definitely sway those who come to the auction of Liangyi Xiangsheng.


    ¡°Miss.¡± Du Yi came in.


    Ye Qianning raised his eyes.


    ¡°The people from Zhuoran Villa have arrived.¡±


    Ye Qianning stood up after hearing the words, walked outside the door to the railing, and looked down.


    A total of four people entered Zhuoran Villa, two old men, a woman and a man. The young man was dressed in blue brocade clothes, with a handsome face, and looked like a stable person.


    A few of them stayed on the fifth floor.


    "Miss, in front are the master of Zhuoran Villa and the master of Song City. Behind him are the young master of Zhuoran, Qin Zhifeng. Next to him is the daughter of the master of Song City, Song Yuening, who is Qin Zhifeng''s fianc¨¦e." Du Yi introduced,


    ¡°Qin Zhifeng has a fianc¨¦e?¡±


    "They are baby relatives. The parents of both families are very optimistic about it. Qin Zhifeng and Song Yuening seem to be dissatisfied with this marriage. If Qin Zhifeng had not been engaged, the affairs between the fifth princess and him would not be such a headache for the Zhan family."


    Ye Qianning didn''t say anything. She watched a few people go upstairs, then turned around and returned to the room.


    Open the window and attract a few birds back, asking them to stare at the people of Zhuoran Villa.


    She knew that the Fifth Princess''s escape from marriage and coming to Baimu to find her would be a tortuous affair, but she didn''t expect it to be so tortuous. She had to observe the people in Zhuoran Villa to know each other well enough to know where to start.


    ¡ª


    At the foot of Bermuxun Mountain, the sun was setting, and many people were not even close to the halfway point of the mountain.


    ??You can''t take a carriage on the way up, you can only ride a horse, which is a hardship for some elderly people.


    ??The old man was occasionally annoyed because he could not go with Ye Qianning along the way. The weather was unbearably hot. Fortunately, he met the two girls in front of him. Otherwise, the old man would have died of heat.


    ¡°Little girl, do you recognize the girl?¡± the old man asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Sang Yin said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t recognize the ice slices she gave you.¡± The old man was envious.


    ?Sang Yin smiled and said nothing.


    ?Lin Hui didn''t eat yesterday. Today she only ate some wild fruits. She was so hungry that her chest pressed against her back. She felt weak while sitting next to her.


    ¡°Hui¡¯er, how are you?¡± Sang Yin was worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can still hold on.¡± Lin Hui¡¯s lips turned white.


    The old man looked at her and turned to greet the young man: "Go and get some of our dry food for this girl."


    The boy nodded, took out a few pieces of cake from the horse and handed them over.


    ?Sang Yin felt: "Thank you, old gentleman."


    "You''re welcome. You guys don''t mind if I come to enjoy the cool air with you. This little food is nothing." The old man laughed.


    ?Sang Yin took the cake and said, "Hui''er, eat some first."


    ?Lin Hui secretly glanced at the old man and shook his head slightly: "I''m not hungry."


    Seeing this, Sangyin sighed, when will her shadow disappear?


    Several fast horses stopped beside them.


    ?Sang Yin raised his head and saw a familiar face in his eyes, slightly surprised.

 Chapter 951： she is my friend

    Chapter 951 She is my friend


    "Fifth Princess?" He Lianchen also recognized the person in front of him at a glance.


    ??The surprise in Sangyin''s eyes disappeared and she smiled slightly: "I didn''t expect that the young prince would also come to Baimuxun."


    "I''m looking for someone." Helian Chen got off the horse, his cheeks slightly red from the sun.


    ¡°Who to look for?¡±


    "a friend."


    As he was talking, several more horses came roaring not far away.


    ?A few people raised their eyes and saw that the wind and dust were flying. The leader was a man in black clothes with dark patterns. His face was like a crown of jade and his hair was flying. He was Xi Liuyuan who looked like a banished immortal.


    Many people on both sides of the road stopped to watch when they saw the man on horseback. The crowd started talking, not knowing which country''s nobleman he was.


    He Lianchen and Sangyin also noticed the people behind them.


    ?Sang Yin looked away with just one glance.


    ¡°Ah, you are so arrogant everywhere.¡± He Lianchen sneered coldly.


    ¡°Young prince, do you recognize this person?¡±


    He Lianchen looked back with some doubts: "You don''t recognize it?"


    ?Sang Yin shook his head.


    "Haha, that''s right. Since he congratulated Emperor Beili on behalf of Xi Yan for his birthday ten years ago, he has never set foot in Beili in the next ten years. It wouldn''t be surprising if you don''t recognize him." He Lianchen thought of the look in his eyes ten years ago. Looking at the oncoming Xi Liuyuan, his eyes became filled with hatred.


    ¡°What did the young prince say?¡± Sang Yin was still confused.


    ¡°The prince of Xilun is Xiliuyuan.¡±


    ¡°Is he Xiliuyuan?¡±


    When Sangyin heard this name, he raised his eyes and looked in that direction. It was said that he was the strongest being in Xilun. He had been in charge of the court and reviewed memorials since he was a teenager.


    ?Emperor Xilun was particularly interested in him, and the people of Xilun had long regarded this prince as an emperor.


    ¡°Are you really the Prince of Xilun?¡± Lin Hui hurriedly stepped forward, her eyes shining with joy.


    He Lianchen glanced at it: "Yes."


    ? Lin Hui tightened her fingers slightly and stared at the figure. The closer she got to the person, the clearer his face and figure became, and she stepped forward unconsciously. It¡¯s him, it¡¯s really him.


    "ah¡­"


    The running horse suddenly raised its front hooves and neighed. It raised its front hooves high, turned its head to the side, and dropped its hooves to circle in place.


    ¡°Hui¡¯er.¡± Sang Yin exclaimed.


    ? Lin Hui was so frightened that she almost died under the horse''s hooves. She was so frightened that she could not recover.


    ¡°Huier, are you okay?¡± Sang Yin pulled her aside.


    ?Lin Hui regained consciousness and shook her head, looking towards Xi Liuyuan.


    ?Xi Liuyuan pulled the reins, his handsome face looking indifferent.


    "Xi Liuyuan, we left the city at about the same time. I arrived before you. Does this count as me winning over you?" He Lianchen stepped forward, his words somewhat showing off.


    "The young prince is not thinking very well. Do you need someone from me to help you recall your memories?" Xi Liuyuan said coldly.


    "You... hum, anyway, don''t think that I don''t know what you are paying attention to. I haven''t settled the matter with you yet. If you dare to have evil intentions towards her, I will definitely not spare you." He Lianchen''s eyes Hostility arises.


    ¡°This seems to have nothing to do with the young prince.¡±


    ¡°Of course it does matter.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Xi Liuyuan raised his eyebrows.


    "She...she is my friend, a very good friend." Helian Chen was angry.


    ¡°Friend? Ha.¡± The soft voice was very disrespectful.


    He Lianchen was about to explode with anger.


    "Prince...His Royal Highness." Lin Hui stepped forward cautiously.


    Xi Liuyuan glanced coldly.


    "It''s all my fault that I was confused and didn''t look at the road for a while, and disturbed His Highness the Crown Prince. If His Highness hadn''t reined in the horse in time, I wouldn''t have survived. Thank you His Highness the Crown Prince." Lin Huiying''s voice was very pleasant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 952： Secretly Xu Fangxin

    Chapter 952 Secretly Xu Fangxin


    "It''s okay." Xi Liuyuan seemed to notice something and looked towards Sangyin: "I wonder, what does this girl have on her to make the surroundings so cool?"


    ?Sang Yin was stunned, then reached out and took out the ice flakes from his purse: "It''s ice flakes."


    ¡°I came from the next way and heard a lot of people talking about ice flakes. I¡¯m really curious. I wonder if I can take a look at it?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, please.¡± Sang Yin handed it over.


    Xi Liuyuan dismounted, stretched out his slender fingers, felt a cool sensation on his fingertips, and rubbed his thumb slightly. The material was completely lubricated and felt better than fine jade.


    It is refreshing and cool, the temperature is suitable, and a small one can change the hot atmosphere around you.


    Unheard of, where did Ye Qianning get so many magical things?


    ?Lin Hui stood aside, staring closely at the ice flakes in Xi Liuyuan''s hand. It seemed that His Highness the Crown Prince seemed to care about the ice flakes.


    He Lianchen originally stopped his horse when he saw an acquaintance. When Xi Liuyuan talked about it, he felt that the temperature at this time was cool and much more comfortable than the hot weather just now.


    Since arriving at the foot of the mountain, he heard everyone talking about the ice flakes, saying that there was a group of people who were very high-profile and not only used several luminous pearls to illuminate the night, but also distributed food to everyone.


    ??The most important thing is that they are very cool when you are close to them. They carry a kind of ice crystal on their bodies, which can extinguish the flames a little bit and turn the flames into ice instantly.


    Hearing these rumors, he knew it was Ye Qianning.


    But he never expected that Ye Qianning would give such a precious thing to Princess Beili.


    Doesn¡¯t she dislike the Beili royal family?


    "Where did the girl get this ice piece?" Xi Liuyuan reached out and returned the ice crystal.


    "yes¡­"


    "It was given to the princess by a man." Lin Hui spoke first and took the ice piece from Xi Liuyuan''s hand.


    ?Sang Yin nodded slightly.


    "I wonder how long they have been gone?" Xi Liuyuan asked again.


    ¡°We saw it at noon, but we didn¡¯t seem to see it this way.¡± Lin Hui¡¯s voice was soft, but her face was a little red. "Well, thank you."


    Xi Liuyuan turned around and mounted his horse.


    ¡°His Royal Highness the Crown Prince¡­¡±


    Lin Hui saw him getting on the horse and was about to say something when the man had already ridden away.


    "Fifth princess, I, the king, should not go ahead. We are looking forward to seeing you." Seeing Xi Liuyuan leaving, Helian Chen couldn''t fall behind, so he got on his horse and hurried away.


    The two of them came and left quickly, leaving Lin Huisangyin and the two confused.


    ?Sang Yin stared at the backs of the two of them. Why were they so concerned about Du Yi following that group of people?


    ?Who are those?


    ??A man with a ruthless scar, an ordinary-looking young lady, and a cold-looking man in white were all accompanied by masters. Even the Prince of Xilun didn''t seem to show off to these people.


    ¡°Sister Yin, let¡¯s go too.¡± Lin Hui looked away, a little impatient.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting late and the road at night is not very safe. Let¡¯s go tomorrow.¡±


    "The Prince of Xilun and the young prince have left. Maybe we can keep up. They won''t refuse to go with us." Lin Hui made a plan in her mind.


    ?Sang Yin glanced at her: "We can''t keep up with their speed, not to mention that we are walking with the old gentleman. It will be very dangerous for the old gentleman to faint from the heat if we leave."


    ?Lin Hui felt unwilling to hear this, but didn''t say anything. She turned to look at the old man, feeling furious.


    ¡°Hui¡¯er.¡± Sang Yin frowned slightly.


    ?Lin Hui looked away, a little angry.


    ??The old man was lying half beside the stone, looking at them with smiling eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 953： A fifty-tael darkroom with a bunk bed?

    "Let''s leave early tomorrow. If you can get there before the museum opens, don''t be too anxious." Sang Yin''s body was already a little overwhelmed after traveling for days, and the borneol gave him some relief.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what you¡¯re in such a hurry for. Now that you¡¯ve entered Bermuxun, accommodation costs a few hundred taels a day, and ordinary people can¡¯t afford it.¡± The old man interrupted with a smile.


    ¡°A few hundred taels a day?¡± Lin Hui was a little surprised.


    ¡°Of course, you won¡¯t be able to get out until the auction is over. If you don¡¯t have money for accommodation later, you will be taken to the backyard to be made into human meat buns.¡± The old man added.


    ??Sang Yin and Lin Hui both changed their faces slightly.


    ?Lin Hui reached out and pressed her chest, feeling her stomach churn.


    "So, before entering Bermuxun, you need to prepare enough money. If you don''t have money, don''t collect it online. It''s not a place where the palace nobles pay attention to etiquette and rules. It''s a gathering place for evil spirits. As long as the auction items are not moved, fighting is normal. Something." The old man was stroking his beard and seemed to be in a good mood.


    Lin Hui''s face turned pale, she retched a few times, then she calmed down and glared at the old man: "Don''t scare people."


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s a bluff or not, you¡¯ll know when the little girl goes there. I haven¡¯t told you what¡¯s more terrifying.¡±


    ?Lin Hui took a few more breaths, but she was still retching in her heart and trembling a little all over.


    ¡°Sleep, sleep.¡± The old man closed his eyes leisurely.


    ?Lin Hui was very disgusted with the old man, turned around and whispered: "Why should we go with him?"


    ?Sang Yin glanced at it and raised his hand to get the ice slices.


    ? Lin Hui pinched the ice piece and glanced down: "Sister Yin, please put this ice piece here with me. I don''t feel very well. The ice piece can relieve some pain."


    ?Sang Yin nodded and helped her sit down, and whispered: "Don''t argue with the old gentleman."


    "Why?"


    "You haven''t noticed that after we walked with the old gentleman, those people didn''t dare to stare at our ice flakes." After Sang Yin got the ice flakes, many people were eyeing the ice flakes.


    ?Walking with the old man, the eager gaze disappears. It is definitely not an ordinary old man who can go to Baimu Xun.


    ?Lin Hui also noticed this and thought about it without saying anything more.


    I have more expectations for Baimuxun in my heart. There is always a chance to meet Prince Xilun when he enters Baimuxun.


    ¡ª


    Two days later.


    ??Bermuxun was bustling with people, and the originally empty room was almost full, making the venue even more noisy.


    ?Sang Yin and Lin Hui entered Baimuxun and brought two guards with them, which cost them four hundred taels. They heard that admission was expensive, but they didn''t expect it to be so expensive.


    ??Although Sangyin was a princess, she was not favored by her mother-in-law. She had made trouble in the palace these years. Emperor Beili either punished or punished her. Apart from the monthly silver, she had no other source of money.


    Everything she does in the palace requires money. If her grandfather hadn''t helped her, she would have been penniless.


    ??This time the mother-in-law and the concubine sold off their things, so she only had a huge amount of more than two thousand taels. However, it had been more than a month since she traveled from Beili, and she had spent most of the money, and now there was not much left.


    Not to mention Lin Hui, she is the adopted daughter of the third princess. Although the third prince also recognizes his adopted daughter, he has not changed his surname for a long time, and she is still separated by one floor in the third prince''s palace.


    She is usually well-behaved and has everything in the house, but she doesn¡¯t have much money.


    ??This time I traveled with Sang Yin and basically didn¡¯t bring any money¡ª


    ?Lin Hui had less than 1,000 taels left from more than 2,000 taels. Baimu Xunqian spent another 400 taels, and now he only has about 300 taels left in his hand.


    The two of them followed the old man and looked around. The dim tunnel felt depressing.


    The further you go, the louder the noise becomes.


    In a blink of an eye, the light from the tunnel came. Coming out of it, Lin Hui and Sang Yin stood there blankly, their eyes scanning the entire venue. It was big, very big.


    ?There were people standing on the railings on each level, and there were also bustling crowds sitting at the tables below, drinking, fighting, heckling, and cursing.


    The smell of wine and blood comes with the harsh and messy pavement.


    ?Sang Yin saw this scene for the first time, and felt a little timid inside, and her whole body was a little tense. Lin Hui was not much better. Her eyes seemed to be dizzy, and faces and faces were imprinted in her mind. Such chaos reminded her of memories from her childhood.


    ???????????????????????????


    ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s still too late to go out now.¡± The old man looked back.


    ¡°We don¡¯t take pictures of anything, we just come to see the world.¡± Sang Yin felt that since she was here, she had to finish it.


    ??Lin Hui stood up straight despite gagging, and glanced around the rooms. People like Xi Liuyuan, who had been banished to immortals, were all staying in this place. What was she afraid of?


    ¡°Haha.¡± The old man laughed.


    "Please follow the younger ones to choose a room." The attendant came.


    The old man stroked his beard and lifted his heels.


    ?Lin Hui hugged Sang Yin¡¯s arm tightly.


    ?Sang Yin patted her hand and told her not to be afraid, and the two of them followed the attendant.


    The steward and several people introduced the prices of the floors one by one.


    Sang Yin and Lin Hui were stunned when they heard that the price of the first floor was one hundred and fifty taels per day, and one room was for one person, and if you wanted to accommodate one more person, you would have to add fifty taels.


    It costs two hundred taels for the two of them to live in a room. According to the money in their hands, they are not enough to live for two days.


    ¡°What? The fourth floor has been booked?¡± the old man exclaimed.


    ¡°Master Feng, he is indeed gone.¡±


    ¡°Hey, the trip is only two days late. How can it be finished?¡± The old man regretted.


    ¡°Haha, a family stayed here two days ago and rented out ten rooms. Otherwise, I could have reserved a room for Mr. Feng.¡±


    ¡°Ten rooms? That family made such a big deal?¡± The old man was surprised.


    The steward shook his head: "I don''t know."


    ¡°Hey, what good position is left?¡±


    ¡°On the third floor, there are still more than a dozen rooms available, and the location is good.¡±


    "Okay, let''s take two rooms on the third floor." After the old man said that, he looked towards the fourth floor. The position in the middle, fourth and second from the left was the best position in the entire museum, and he didn''t know which one had the upper hand.


    The steward handed the house number to Mr. Feng.


    ??The old man took the house number and looked back at Sangyin: "Little girl, thank you very much for this trip. I live in the ninth door on the third floor. If you have anything to do, just come and see me."


    ?Sang Yin nodded and thanked him.


    ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m going up first, you take your time to choose.¡± The old man said and walked towards the stairs.


    Sang Yin and Lin Hui stepped forward.


    "Two girls, there are only three floors, seven floors, and eight floors left. I wonder which floor the girl will choose?" the steward asked.


    ?Sang Yin hesitated for a few moments before speaking: "Is there a cheaper place?"


    ?The steward looked at the two of them.


    ?Sang Yin is very embarrassed.


    ¡°Girls, we also have fifty taels, but seeing as the two girls are so fragile, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to live here, so I kindly remind you that it¡¯s not too late to go out now.¡±


    ?Sang Yin was in a dilemma. He thought the hotel was just charging money, but he didn''t expect that the accommodation inside was astronomically expensive.


    ??You can''t do anything without money in a place like this. When I turned around and looked around, I saw a lot of vicious people in the crowd. Wherever I looked, one person cut off another person''s head in an instant.


    The cheers from the **** surroundings became even louder.

 Chapter 954： A fifty-tael darkroom with a bunk bed? 2

    ¡°They can kill people wantonly?¡± Sangyin turned around, his face a little pale.


    ??The steward glanced in that direction: "It''s normal for people in the Jianghu to fight and kill."


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the museum that doesn¡¯t care?¡±


    ¡°Bai Muxun is just an auction and does not participate in any disputes. Just throw it out when it is dead.¡± The steward is used to this kind of thing.


    ?Sang Yin was a little confused. He glanced around the crowd and didn''t see anyone he knew.


    "Girl, what you have lost by going out now is only a few hundred taels. If you wait until the hotel closes, you will be without money to stay, which will be fatal."


    ?Sang Yin pursed her lips and pulled Lin Hui to turn around and whispered: "Hui''er, let''s go."


    ¡°Here we come.¡± Lin Hui didn¡¯t want to leave.


    "But we don''t have enough money." One room is not enough to live in for three days, and food and drink are priced separately. Needless to say, food is not cheap.


    ¡°How much money do we have left?¡±


    ¡°About five hundred taels.¡±


    Lin Hui thought for a while: "Didn''t he just say that there are fifty-two days? Tomorrow Baimuxun will open and close for four days. If you include today, it is exactly five days, and it will be fifty-two and one day. The two of us can calculate it. Just enough.¡±


    ?Sang Yin thought and shook his head, a trace of solemnity flashed on his face: "The look in the manager''s eyes just now, the place fifty liang is staying in is definitely not a good place. Bermuxun is too chaotic. Since I brought you out, I must ensure your safety."


    ?The first floor is so chaotic. Prices are clearly marked on the eight floors above and below Bermuxun. Fifty Liang obviously does not live here.


    "Sister Yin, I''m not afraid of hardship. Mr. Qin is here too. If we leave now, we won''t see him." Lin Hui held her hand and tightened her grip.


    "Now that he''s here, let''s wait outside until the hotel closes to see him. Let''s go." Sang Yin was afraid of causing trouble, and even more afraid of being caught by Qin Zhifeng looking like he had no money and was in embarrassment.


    Lin Hui was led to the door, feeling a little anxious: "Sister Yin, don''t you want to see if Mr. Qin still has you in his heart?"


    ?Sang Yin paused slightly and frowned.


    ¡°Sister Yin, you used to be in the palace, pampered and pampered, and you never saw Mr. Qin in ordinary life. Don¡¯t you want to see him outside the palace?¡±


    ?Sang Yin stopped.


    ??The Qin family belongs to the Jianghu family, and the young men from the Jianghu family should have very unruly and free-spirited personalities...


    ?Looking back, he was always an imposing and somewhat funny person in the palace. What about Qin Zhifeng outside the palace?


    ?She has indeed never seen it!


    "Sister Yin, you can tell that you care about a person from the details. Let''s see if he is worth it." Lin Hui saw that she was shaken, and before she nodded, he pulled her back: "Hui''er I''m afraid that you are chasing the wrong person, now is an opportunity to see Mr. Qin clearly, if you miss it, it will be you, sister, who will suffer in the future."


    ?Sang Yin was indeed shaken and allowed Lin Hui to pull him back.


    She didn''t want to marry someone she didn''t like, but Mr. Qin also had a marriage contract. Although her grandfather sent someone to check the Qin family, there were many twists and turns, so she was still wavering.


    ?Before leaving the palace, her mother-in-law asked her to see it with her own eyes before making a decision.


    She wants to take a look!


    ?Lin Hui pulled her back to where she was.


    ??The steward glanced at the two of them: "Have you two girls decided which room to choose?"


    ¡°Let¡¯s choose those with fifty taels each.¡± Lin Huidao.


    The steward was stunned for a moment, as if he did not expect that two beautiful girls would choose that kind of place: "Girl, a fifty-tael place is not suitable for two girls."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can make do with it.¡±


    "Okay." The steward didn''t say much: "Five hundred taels for two people in five days."


    ¡°Sister Yin.¡± Lin Hui pulled the stunned Sang Yin.


    ?Sang Yin came back to his senses.

 Chapter 955： A fifty-tael darkroom with a bunk bed? 3

    ¡°Sister Yin, we two need five hundred taels.¡±


    ?Sang Yin nodded, took out the banknotes from his wallet, and counted four ones worth one hundred taels. The others were some broken silver. After counting for a long time, there were still more than forty taels.


    ¡°Sister Yin, are you checking to see if there are any more.¡± Lin Hui was slightly anxious.


    ?Sang Yin shook his head: "There are only so many."


    ?Lin Hui handed over four hundred and fifty taels: "Look, steward..."


    "Girl, we don''t do credit here. If you have money, you can stay, but if you don''t have money, you can leave." The steward seems to be a kind person, but being kind here does not mean that he is a good person.


    ?Lin Hui was in a dilemma and looked at Sang Yin.


    ¡°Otherwise, let¡¯s go.¡± Sang Yin had never been so sad.


    ?Lin Hui''s eyes stayed on her wrist: "Sister Yin, your bracelet should be worth forty taels."


    ?Sang Yin lowered his head and put his other hand on the bracelet: "This bracelet is my grandma''s dowry and cannot be mortgaged."


    ¡°We will redeem him when we meet Mr. Qin.¡±


    ¡°Hui¡¯er, I won¡¯t ask Mr. Qin for money.¡± Sang Yin frowned.


    Lin Hui pouted when she saw this, a little aggrieved: "Sister Yin, I didn''t mean that."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t look at it.¡± Sangyin planned to go out and reached out to get the money.


    ?Lin Hui retracted her fingers.


    ?Sang Yin frowned and looked at her.


    ??Lin Hui held the money tightly and remained silent for a few moments before taking off the red string around her neck. A small amulet hung on the red string. She took out a jade pendant from the amulet.


    She put the money and the jade pendant on the table together: "My jade pendant is worth the remaining silver. You can think of it."


    ?The steward reached out and picked it up, rubbed it between them, looked at it carefully and then nodded: "Okay."


    ¡°Hui¡¯er, isn¡¯t that jade pendant an heirloom of yours? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Sang Yin was a little surprised.


    Lin Hui breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and smiled: "For sister Yin''s future, even if Hui''er is pressed here, Hui''er is willing." Upon hearing this, Sang Yin''s little dissatisfaction quietly dissipated, her eyes were slightly red, and her heart Deeply touched.


    ¡°Take the two girls to the dark room.¡± The steward called the attendants.


    The attendant stepped forward: "Please."


    ¡°Hui¡¯er¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister Yin, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Hui raised her head and smiled.


    ?This smile made Sang Yin feel very guilty. Lin Hui took out all his family heirlooms for her, but she couldn''t bear to part with her bracelet...


    ?Lin Hui smiled, seeing her guilt in her eyes, and the smile on her lips became even brighter.


    The two of them followed the attendants around to the stairs at the back. The stairs went down, with stone walls on both sides.


    Because it is downwards, away from the light outside, candles are hung on the walls at a distance, and the candles do not play any role in the passage.


    The further down you go, the stronger the smell comes out of your nose.


    ?Lin Hui hugged Sangyin''s arm tightly, feeling a little scared.


    ¡°How far is it, little brother?¡± Sang Yin was also beating her heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s down there.¡±


    ?The two of them walked hand in hand, walking slowly up the dim stairs, and after going down a few floors, they heard noisy sounds, including the sound of weapons, and more clearly the sounds of shouting and excitement.


    The darkroom below the first floor, where there are fifty-two days.


    ?With fifty taels you can buy a good restaurant outside, but the only place you can live in in Bermuxun is Datongbu.


    ?Nearly all the people from different religions and professions are crowded together. The dark room can accommodate 200 people. The people in the place do not pay attention to privacy and sleep on the floor.


    ??The fight for killing among the Jianghu people is also a long matter. In the eyes of these people, there is nothing more practical than a sword.

 Chapter 956： stray lamb

    Drawing swords and confronting each other at the slightest disagreement happens all the time.


    ?The people present were able to watch a fight for free, which was a source of fun for them, so they were extremely excited and even shouted and cheered up the atmosphere.


    ?Sang Yin and Lin Hui appeared at the door, and what they saw was a group of shirtless men.


    ?At this time, a group of people were fighting with weapons, and they were covered in blood. The more blood they saw, the more excited the people around them seemed to be.


    ¡°Go up and kill him.¡±


    ¡°I heard that they brought a lot of money with them. If you kill them, the money will be yours.¡±


    ¡°Ouch, is it okay? Get up and keep fighting.¡±


    The crowd booed and pointed at the two groups of people fighting.


    ??The man holding the expander rolled his eyes coldly, and threw the expander in his hand towards the shouter. The people surrounding him immediately dispersed with a bang, and then began to laugh even more wantonly.


    ¡°Hahahahaha, there¡¯s no need to involve us even if Mr. Li can¡¯t defeat him.¡±


    ¡°The fact that you still have strength means that the other party has not been beaten hard enough.¡±


    ¡°Come up to the one on the opposite side and kill...¡±


    One man''s head left his body in an instant before he finished speaking sarcastically.


    ?The expanded knife flew around in a circle and flew back quickly. The blade was like a crescent moon and extremely sharp. It killed a person''s head in an instant. The expanded knife returned to the hand of Mr. Li again.


    ¡°Noisy.¡± Mr. Li scolded fiercely.


    ?The crowd was stunned for a second, and then burst into laughter.


    ¡°That¡¯s awesome.¡±


    ¡°The expander can also be used as a boomerang, which is awesome.¡±


    "What are you doing? Keep fighting. I haven''t seen enough yet."


    For these people, this kind of matter of life and death is a common occurrence, and it can no longer cause the slightest fluctuation.


    ?Sang Yin and Lin Hui were stunned on the spot, until their heads that rolled down just now were kicked by the crowd, and finally rolled down to their feet...


    "ah¡­"


    ?Lin Hui couldn''t help screaming anymore, and she was trembling all over while holding Sang Yin. The woman''s scream was extremely loud in the dark room.


    ?The place suddenly became quiet. They all turned to look at the door. Their eyes fell on the two beautiful girls, and they suddenly became greedy.


    "This is where you will stay," the attendant said.


    The silence of the darkroom made the attendant''s voice extremely loud, falling on everyone''s ears.


    ??Everyone was stunned for a moment and then burst into laughter again.


    ¡°Hahaha, two beautiful girls have the guts to live in a fifty-tael darkroom.¡±


    ¡°Come here, little girl, I¡¯ll save a bed for you.¡±


    "Fuck you, look at your dirty look, girls are just for pain. Come on, girl, come to me."


    ?Two little white sheep suddenly came into the den of a group of wolves, which was very eye-catching.


    As they spoke, everyone headed towards the door, as if whoever arrived first would have the opportunity to swallow the little white sheep.


    ?Lin Hui was scared to death.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sangyin said in a low voice.


    ?Lin Hui trembled.


    ?Sang Yin stepped back a little: "Hurry up."


    After saying that, he pulled Lin Hui and ran upward.


    ?The people at the rear rarely saw a weak little lamb, so how could they give up so easily and chased the two of them one after another.


    ? Lin Hui was so flustered that she stepped on her skirt and fell to the stage. She grabbed Sang Yin tightly with her hand: "Sister Yin...Sister Yin...don''t leave me."


    "What are you talking about? Get up quickly." Sangyin helped her up, and the voice behind her got closer and closer.


    ?Lin Hui got up, almost unable to stand due to fear.


    ?Sang Yin also turned pale. Even though she knew some skills, she simply couldn''t handle the people below.


    what to do?

 Chapter 957： The stray lamb 2

    ??If Lin Hui could run, she would still have a chance to survive, but no one could save them in this narrow tunnel.


    ¡°Sister Yin¡­¡±


    "Lin Hui, are you so brave? Stand up and run up." Sang Yin grabbed her up.


    "I...I..." Lin Hui held on to the wall.


    ¡°If you¡¯re so scared that you can¡¯t walk before you¡¯re caught, aren¡¯t you just waiting to be caught? Just run away if you want to live.¡± Lin Hui pushed her.


    "I...I..." Lin Hui started to cry.


    ¡°Hahaha, little girl, now that you¡¯re here, don¡¯t leave in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°After all, I paid for it. It¡¯s a shame if I leave. Why don¡¯t I come down and accompany the uncle.¡±


    In a blink of an eye, the people below were chasing him.


    ?Sang Yin frowned and held the sword at his waist with his fingers.


    Lin Hui looked at the person seven or eight meters away from their door. Her greedy gaze made her extremely frightened: "You...don''t mess around. This is the fifth princess of Beili..."


    ¡°Lin Hui.¡±


    ?Sang Yin scolded and turned his head with a fierce look.


    ¡°Ouch, she¡¯s still a princess, tsk tsk.¡±


    ¡°I have been to many brothels in my life, but I didn¡¯t expect to be able to play with the princess today. It¡¯s not bad.¡±


    ¡°No, life is not in vain if I can taste the taste of a princess.¡±


    ??The royal family has no majesty here, but it will make the Jianghu people even more excited. There are also many people in the Jianghu people who hate the imperial power. There are many people who attack the government and hold demonstrations.


    ?It can tarnish a princess of a country. If word of this spreads, it can even suppress the royal family.


    ?Lin Hui did not expect that revealing her identity would make these people even crazier than before, and they stepped back.


    ¡°Princess, please come and play with us.¡±


    ¡°Let us charlatans serve and serve Her Highness the Princess.¡±


    ?The crowd is greedy and their smiles are disgusting. Sangyin pulled out his long sword, stood in front of Lin Hui, and faced the people who were coming towards him.


    ??The swords are facing each other, and the steps are narrow, so only two people can walk side by side. Sangyin''s kung fu is not weak, and he can win in a single fight.


    "bump"


    ??The thin man in front was stabbed into his left shoulder by her long sword and tilted backward.


    ¡°Holy shit, can this be done?¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t defeat me, why move forward? Don¡¯t disturb me.¡±


    The fallen man was instantly trampled on the soles of his feet, and screams followed.


    ??The man who came up from the front was the man who was using the expander just now. The expander blocked the long sword with both hands. Sangyin wanted to take it back, but the long sword was tightly clamped by the two expanders.


    ??Tou Li twitched the corners of his mouth and revealed a ferocious smile: "Your Highness, the princess is not strong enough."


    ??Sang Yin''s face was pale and he raised his foot to kick him. Another man grabbed his ankle and held it with his fingers: "Shout, Zhen''e."


    ?Lin Hui saw Sangyin being captured, her face turned pale, she stepped back step by step, ran, ran...


    Not knowing where she got the strength, she turned around and ran upwards, stumbling.


    ??Sang Yin turned around and saw Lin Hui''s hastily escaping figure. There was light at the entrance of the cave, and when he faced the figure, he felt an inexplicable pain in his heart for some reason.


    "Your Highness, come on." The man holding Sangyin''s ankle pulled hard, and Sangyin grinned forward and reached for the enlarged knife in front of him.


    ?The sword was about to fall on the knife. As soon as Mr. Li put the knife away, Sangyin''s body fell into his arms.


    ¡°Hahaha, your highness the princess belongs to me...¡±


    ¡°Hey... Mr. Li?¡±


    "what happened?"


    Before Mr. Li finished what he shouted, his smile and voice were stuck in his throat as he turned around and his whole figure seemed to be frozen, without any movement.


    ?This sight frightened everyone.

 Chapter 958： Look what kind of person he is

    Chapter 958 Let¡¯s see what kind of person he is


    ?Sang Yin took the opportunity to turn her foot, and kicked her other foot out towards the person holding her ankle.


    ??Everyone was concentrating on Mr. Li. They didn''t react for a moment and were kicked in the face. Sang Yin grabbed Mr. Li''s shoulders with both hands and quickly turned his body upwards. When he let go, his body fell behind Mr. Li.


    ?Sang Yin didn¡¯t dare to stop, turned around and ran up.


    The people on the stairs didn''t react until Mr. Li''s body fell forward after Sangyin released his hands.


    ¡°Catch¡­catch her.¡±


    With a scolding, everyone moved up.


    ?As soon as he took two steps, he was blocked by a man in well-dressed clothes.


    "His grandma''s wife, who dare to be my father?"


    The middle-aged man at the front scolded.


    ?Sang Yin turned around and saw a figure from behind, with a flash of surprise in his eyes: "Du Yi?"


    "The fifth princess will leave first. Someone above will arrange the fifth princess''s residence." Du didn''t even look back.


    "you¡­"


    ¡°It¡¯s better not to look at some scenes of the Fifth Princess,¡± Du Yi said coldly.


    ?Sang Yin looked at the group of bare-armed people and then at Du Yi, hesitating for a while, he turned around and ran up.


    ¡°You brat, what kind of onion are you?¡±


    ¡°Kill him, don¡¯t let the princess escape...¡±


    "ah¡­"


    Before he could finish his mocking words, Du Yi''s figure rushed into the crowd, and everything happened so quickly that he didn''t even have a chance to breathe.


    Screams kept ringing in the narrow stairs.


    ?Sang Yin ran up and heard screams coming from her ears. She was somewhat relieved that the voice was not Du Yi''s.


    The crowd on the first floor was bustling. She raised her eyes and glanced but did not see Lin Hui. The image of her hastily escaping just now was heard in her mind, and her heart felt slightly cold.


    "Fifth Princess, this is your room." Rowan walked in and handed over the door number of No. 10 on the fourth floor.


    ??Sang Yin did not reach out to pick it up, but looked at the person on the other side. He was wearing the same fancy outfit as Du Yi. She thought of the scarred man and the woman.


    ¡°What is the relationship between Du Yi and you?¡± She is not stupid, and no good thing in the world is given for free.?????"Guard."


    ¡°Who is your master?¡±


    "If the fifth princess wants to know, ask yourself. I''m just here to deliver the house card on behalf of the master."


    ?Sang Yin wanted to leave right away, but Lin Hui was nowhere to be seen. She didn¡¯t know kung fu and had no place to live in this place...


    Even though what had happened just now had made her feel grudge, her third brother and sister-in-law were very kind to her, so she couldn''t leave Lin Hui alone.


    ?Starting at the house number in front of me, I don¡¯t know what those people paid attention to.


    ?Thinking about it, Sangyin raised his hand and took the door sign: "Thank you very much."


    No matter what people¡¯s plans are, no matter how bad the situation is, it will not be as bad as the situation just now.


    ?Rowan turned around.


    "etc-"


    Rowan turned around and said, "Fifth princess, what are your orders?"


    ¡°A friend of mine is lost. I wonder if you can help me find him?¡±


    ¡°Is the princess talking about the woman who is traveling with you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her.¡±


    "If it''s her, the fifth princess doesn''t have to worry."


    ¡°Have you seen her?¡±


    ¡°She just ran out of the darkroom and met the official from Beili who came to take pictures of Liang Yixiangsheng on the emperor¡¯s order. She was crowded upstairs by a group of people. The fifth princess wanted to find someone and went to Room 12 on the seventh floor.¡±


    ?Sang Yin looked a little pale. Lin Hui met the people sent by her father. Why has no one come to find her whereabouts until now?


    "If the fifth princess has nothing to do, I will leave first."


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Sangyin thanked him.


    Rowan leaves.


    ?Sang Yin raised his head and looked towards the seventh floor. Lin Hui...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 959： Refresh the understanding of three perspectives

    Chapter 959: Refreshing the understanding of three perspectives


    She said that you can¡¯t see beyond the surface of a person, so let me see what kind of person you are.


    ?Sang Yin held the door number and walked towards the stairs.


    She and Lin Hui met when Loushan Academy was renamed Royal Academy. She followed her father to preside over the affairs of the academy. Lin Hui followed her holding books and called her sister.


    ?Later I found out that she was the adopted daughter of her third brother, who also told her to call her aunt. She felt that calling her aunt would make her look older, so she kept asking Lin Hui to call her sister in private.


    ??In the past few years, she has not been close to any other royal family in the palace except for her third brother and fourth brother, and she is not inferior in the way of greetings and greetings between the royal sisters.


    Since she met Lin Hui, she often went to the palace with her third sister-in-law to stay with her, and over time she began to treat her like a younger sister.


    Today, when Lin Hui ran away in a hurry without even looking back, she felt cold.


    When I got up to the fourth floor, I seemed to have exhausted all my strength, pushed open the door and walked in.


    ?Sang Yin found a thick stack of banknotes on the table and glanced at it briefly. The scene in the darkroom just now came to her mind, which made her feel extremely dirty. After searching around the entire room, there was no water.


    There was a knock on the door.


    ?Sang Yin walked over and opened the door. It was an attendant.


    "Girl, my name is Xiao Cui. I am the door attendant at No. 10 on the fourth floor. I will be waiting at the door for the next five days to follow my orders. If you have anything to do, just ask me." Xiao Cui said with a smile.


    ¡°Porter? Did they arrange it?¡±


    ¡°Who are the girls referring to?¡± Xiao Cui was puzzled.


    ¡°Who asked you to come?¡±


    ??Xiao Cui smiled when he heard this: "This is Baimuxun''s rule. All the guests on the fourth floor are distinguished guests from four countries. Each room on the fourth floor has a doorman to take orders from the distinguished guests."


    Sang Yin was relieved after hearing this. She thought someone else was deliberately spying on her. When she thought about it carefully, when she just went upstairs, she did see someone wearing the same clothes as him in the passing room.


    "Girl has been working hard all the way, so I won''t bother you. He''s right outside the door. If you have anything to do, just ask me." Xiao Cui said with a smile.


    ?Sang Yin nodded slightly: "Fetch me some bath water."


    ¡°Okay, the bath water is ten taels of silver.¡± Xiao Cui smiled.


    ¡­¡°¡­charge for bath water?¡±


    ¡°The money we pay in Bermuda is just to stay in the hotel, and there are additional charges for food and drink. We pay first and then we will do the work.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ?Sang Yin finally knew why there was a stack of banknotes in the room. She hesitated a few times and turned around to take out a banknote with a face value of one hundred taels.


    "Okay, but girl, Bai Muxun doesn''t give change. Do you really want to give me a hundred taels?" Xiao Cui didn''t answer.


    ?Sang Yin pinched the bank note with her fingers, then took it back, thought for a while and said, "No more water."


    "Hey, okay, the girl has something to tell me." Xiao Cui stood sideways at the door.


    ?Sang Yin looked at his appearance and couldn''t help but sigh that these people can make a lot of money in a day. People who don''t give change and check in at 500 taels a day should bring less cash. They are really good at doing business.


    After closing the door, a question flashed through Sangyin''s mind. She opened the door again and looked at Xiao Cui and asked, "Do you charge money?"


    "The door attendant pays thirty taels a day, and the payment is settled on the last day. There are also distinguished guests with their own guards who do not need the door attendant. They all pay at once and let us get out." Xiao Cui laughed.


    ¡­¡±


    ?Sang Yin twitched her face a few times. Bai Muxun''s rules refreshed her understanding. After a few seconds of silence, she drew out another hundred taels: "One hundred taels, I''ll give you three days'' service fees and a bucket of hot water."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 960： The person sent by Beili to auction

    Chapter 960 The people sent by Beili to auction


    ?Xiao Cui was stunned for a moment, then he reached out and took it with a smile: "Okay, girl, wait a moment, I''ll go get ready now."


    ?Sang Yin closed the door and took a deep breath.


    She only knew that the entrance to Bermuxun was very expensive, but she didn¡¯t expect that it would cost more money inside. How much money would it cost to spend here?


    Seventh floor


    ??The people sent by Beili to auction Liangyi Xiangsheng were Song Qi, a newly appointed official from the Ministry of Household Affairs, and Chen Siqing from the Ministry of War. They brought more than 30 people to Bermuda this time.


    ?Although the emperor gave a budget for the auction of Liangyi Xiangsheng, he didn''t know that it would cost so much money to move into Baimuxun.


    ??It was originally 50 taels per person to enter. Song Qi and Chen Siqing paid 500 taels and brought eight guards in, but they didn''t expect that the price of stay was astronomical.


    ?The seventh floor cost two hundred taels per person per day, and if two people lived in a room, it would cost an additional one hundred taels. Song Qi had no choice but to kick out six more people, spending three hundred taels in vain.


    ?Four people, Song Qi, booked rooms 13 and 14 on the seventh floor. Two guards shared a room, and two of them officials shared a room. While paying, they happened to meet Lin Hui, the adopted daughter of the third princess.


    Song Qi had some friendship with the Third Prince, so for the sake of the Third Prince, he had to ask for an extra room, No. 12 on the seventh floor, a thousand taels for five days...


    How distressed!


    At this time, Song Qi and Chen Siqing were sitting at the table, watching the woman in front of them chew her meal slowly.


    "Miss Lin, why are you in Baimuxun?" Song Qi couldn''t help but speak.


    They all say that they eat without talking or sleep without talking, but the little girl''s meal took a long time, and they had many questions in their hearts that they couldn''t bear.


    Lin Hui had been hungry for several days, and she did not forget to show off her manners when eating. When she heard the inquiry, she put down her chopsticks, took out a handkerchief from her arms and wiped her mouth, then said: "I heard that Baimuxun auctions are all precious items. , I just came to experience it.¡±


    ¡°Miss Lin came here by herself?¡± Chen Siqing asked in surprise.


    ?Lin Hui shook her head and lowered her eyes slightly: "I came with the fifth princess."


    ¡°The fifth princess is here too? Where is she?¡±


    "We encountered a fight as soon as we entered the museum. The crowd was chaotic at that time, and the fifth princess and I got separated." Lin Hui''s face turned pale. Thinking of what just happened, her whole body trembled uncontrollably, and she said again: " It''s such a mess here, will the fifth princess be in any danger? Sir, please go and have someone look for it."


    "Miss Lin, don''t worry, we''ll have someone look for her right now. If the fifth princess knows kung fu, nothing will happen to her." Seeing the little girl''s pale face, Song Qi couldn''t help but comfort her.


    "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you two adults. All the money is with the princess. If it weren''t for meeting these two adults, Hui''er wouldn''t know where she lives today. When I get back to the capital, I will definitely tell my father and let him thank you two. Sir." With tears in Lin Hui''s eyes, she stood up and saluted the two adults.


    "Miss Lin can''t help her, she can''t help her." Song Qi hurriedly went to help her to look at her, but also thought about the lack of intimacy between men and women, so he had to make a weak gesture.


    ?Lin Hui stood up and said, "Thank you, sir."


    ¡­¡±


    "Ms. Lin, you take a rest first, and we''ll go out. If you need anything, remember to call us." Chen Siqing handed over her hand.


    ?Lin Hui nodded: "Sir, walk slowly."


    ??Chen Siqing and Song Qi left the room and closed the door.


    ??Chen Siqing turned back and stared at the closed door.


    "Mr. Chen, what''s wrong?" Song Qi looked at the door in confusion.


    "How dare she enter a place like this if she is so weak? Moreover, when we just saw her, she was sweating profusely and in a panic." Chen Siqing had doubts between his brows.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she just say that she encountered a fight with a gangster when she came in? It¡¯s normal for her to be frightened because she is so weak.¡± Song Qi¡¯s eyes were filled with sympathy.


    ??Chen Siqing glanced at him: "Didn''t you notice that her fingers were trembling when she just ate? She seemed very nervous when she mentioned the fifth princess."


    ¡°Really?¡± Song Qi didn¡¯t pay attention.


    "Mr. Song, are your eyes used to vent your anger?" "...Mr. Chen, you are too worried. It is the first time for a little girl to see Jianghu people fighting and killing. Not to mention her trembling with chopsticks. I saw it and took it. My chopsticks are shaking."


    Chen Siqing was speechless: "In short, let''s find the fifth princess first."


    ¡°Master Chen, there¡¯s no need to be so anxious.¡±


    "What do you mean?"


    ¡°The whole city of Kyoto knows that the fifth princess escaped from marriage, but what many people don¡¯t know is that the fifth princess escaped from marriage because of the young master of Zhuoran Villa.¡±


    "Young Master of Zhuoran Villa? What does it have to do with him?" Chen Siqing was puzzled.


    "The fifth princess and the young master of Zhuoran Villa have a secret love and have promised each other for life. The fifth princess escaped from marriage just because of him. And I heard that people from Zhuoran Villa have also come to Baimuxun. With people from Zhuoran Villa here, what can the fifth princess do? thing."


    Chen Siqing nodded slightly: "Having said that, as a general, it is your duty to protect the princess, so we have to send someone to look for her."


    ¡°Mr. Chen, you are confused.¡±


    Chen Siqing frowned.


    "The emperor sent so many people to arrest the princess just to give an explanation to the prince of the grassland. When you go to find the princess now, do you want to arrest her, or do you want to let her go as if you didn''t see him?"


    Chen Siqing began to think after hearing this.


    "If we arrest the fifth princess, the people in Zhuoran Villa will definitely regard you and me as enemies, and the fifth princess will do the same. If we don''t arrest him and report it back to the capital, the emperor will definitely be furious and punish us for our crimes. It will be difficult for both sides, so it''s better If you are blind, you will pretend that you have not seen." Song Qi was promoted to the Ministry of Household Affairs within two years of becoming an official. People do not get along for nothing.


    ??The more Chen Siqing thought about it, the more he felt that what Song Qi said made sense. He gave him a thumbs up after thinking deeply: "That''s true."


    ?Song Qi is twenty-nine years old. He has a scholarly temperament, but his bones are mellow.


    ¡°Then we won¡¯t look for it, and we will pretend we haven¡¯t seen it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Song Qi smiled.


    ¡°What about this person in the room?¡±


    "When you meet the adopted daughter of the Third Prince, you still need to take care of her. Miss Lin just came out for fun and didn''t cause any trouble. We all have contacts with the Third Prince''s Mansion. When we send her back, the Third Prince values ??our friendship and will definitely remember us. It¡¯s good.¡±


    ??Chen Siqing nodded: "This favor is worth a lot of money."


    "how?"


    ¡°Ms. Lin¡¯s stay was one thousand taels. Do you know how much this meal cost?¡±


    "How many?"


    ¡°One hundred and fifty taels.¡±


    Song Qi was immediately stunned and incredulous: "One hundred and fifty taels? Just one meal?"


    "One hundred and fifty taels for a meal. We are staying in Bermuxun for five days. There are five of us. Counting two meals a day, we eat nearly five hundred taels a day. I just asked, what are the things for washing? Doorman, if you want to take a bath, you must order doorman. Doorman is nearly three hundred taels for five days. Calculate how much it costs just for consumption." Chen Siqing said a lot.


    Song Qi clasped his fingers and calculated, all the money from the auction of Liang Yisheng had to be allocated...


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to wash or take a shower.¡±


    ??Chen Siqing laughed and said: "We four big guys can go five days without taking a shower and two days without eating. Do you want Miss Lin to do the same?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 961： Find a way to exchange for some cash

    Chapter 961 Find a way to exchange for some cash


    ¡­¡±


    Song Qi looked ugly, and Duo Linhui spent about 3,000 taels for five days to stay, eat, and wash herself.


    ¡°By the way, do you have any cash?¡± Chen Siqing asked.


    Hearing this, Song Qi took out his purse from his arms and poured it all into his hands: "Here, that''s all."


    "I do not want."


    ¡°Then what do you use the cash for?¡±


    ¡°Baimu Xun has no change. The meal I just had was 150 taels. I gave two 100 taels of silver notes but no change!¡± Chen Siqing didn¡¯t know the rules and lost fifty taels in vain.


    "ah?"


    ?Song Qimeng was in trouble. The emperor allotted gold deposits and took out 100 taels of silver from the Ministry of Household Affairs.


    Silver is relatively heavy to carry, so along the way I go to a larger city to exchange for one hundred taels of cash. When I have about the same amount of money, I exchange it at the next city.


    "This is not enough. See if there is any way to get some cash. Otherwise, we will lose a lot of money from one hundred and two hundred taels."


    "Okay, I''ll go and think of a solution right now." Song Qi didn''t dare to delay, put the broken silver into his arms, and walked towards the stairs.


    ??Chen Siqing took a deep look at the closed door and walked back to his room.


    Speaking of which, they haven¡¯t eaten for a whole day, hey!


    Inside the room.


    After the two of them went out, Lin Hui looked very pale. She stumbled to the bed and wrapped herself tightly in the quilt, her body shaking.


    "Sister Yin, don''t blame me..." A murmuring voice came from under the quilt.


    If it falls into the hands of those people, the consequences can be imagined...


    Even if she said it, the tragedy might have already happened when the two adults went there. If a princess of a country is seen in public by courtiers, she will definitely...


    She also wanted to preserve some dignity in the hearts of Beili courtiers for Sister Yin, and the only thing she could do was to prevent them from seeing her.


    "Sister Yin, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Lin Hui muttered, hiding in the quilt and crying.


    ¡ª


    As night falls, Bermuda opens its doors for the last night.


    ?The door will be closed early tomorrow morning and will not be reopened until four days later. This is also the night when many people will check in. Ye Qianning took a nap, got up and ate something simple, listening to the birds chirping in his ears.


    ¡°Miss.¡± Du Yi knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    As soon as Du opened the door and came in, even though he had changed into clean clothes, Ye Qianning still smelled the strong smell of blood.


    ¡°Miss, the fifth princess has settled down.¡±


    ¡°Well, how many people were killed.¡±


    ¡°With more than twenty people, no one else dared to step forward.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Lin Hui?¡±


    ¡°She was placed on the seventh floor by officials from Beili Lai, and she said nothing about the situation of the fifth princess.¡±


    "oh?"


    Ye Qianning¡¯s hand holding the vegetables paused for a moment, and then he put down his chopsticks: ¡°The third princess is so doting on her that she actually raised such a thing.¡±


    ¡°Miss, what¡¯s next?¡±


    "You guys are keeping an eye on her and don''t worry about her for now. Since she came with the fifth princess, let''s take this opportunity to let the fifth princess take a good look at her. How she will decide then depends on her." Ye Qianning didn''t want to stretch her hand too long.


    You need to decide for yourself whether people''s hearts are good or evil.


    ??If you don¡¯t even have the ability to distinguish right from wrong, then you can only live in a muddle in this life.


    "yes."


    ¡°Where is my dad?¡±


    ¡°The master met an old friend and had a drink on the first floor.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the origin?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning was a little curious. Dad rarely made friends with others. His old friend?


    I thought about standing up, walking out of the door, and leaning against the railing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 962： Do you mind more than one person?

    Looking down from the fourth floor, the view is very good. It is directly opposite the exhibition stand. You can clearly see any items that will be auctioned.


    Ye Qianning glanced around the crowd and saw his father in the corner. Sitting next to him was a woman.


    The woman is gorgeously dressed and wears a veil, so her appearance cannot be seen clearly. The golden hairpin headdress is the most conspicuous.


    woman?


    Ye Qianning became even more curious. A woman who could sit at the same table as her father was certainly not an ordinary woman. What was the relationship?


    Hang Minghou downstairs seemed to be aware of it and raised his head to look in the direction of Ye Qianning.


    ?Ye Qianning smiled brightly and raised her eyebrows in amusement.


    He glared at Marquis Ming and looked away.


    The woman across from him was filling his glass with wine and raising her glass with a smile.


    ?Hold the cup to Marquis Ming, clink the cup and drink.


    Dad is so refreshing.


    ?Ye Qianning put her hands on the railing, propped herself up, and stared at that direction. It was unusual. The relationship between her father and her was unusual.


    Suddenly, her smiling eyes paused slightly.


    He Lianchen''s figure broke into her sight. Why was he here too?


    At this time, the man was standing in front of Dad''s table. He first glanced sideways, and then confirmed that it was Xiang Minghou. He was shocked and then happy at first, and then simply sat on the table.


    ¡­¡±


    ??Ye Qianning turned around and leaned against the railing, not wanting to see Silly Que get beaten.


    He Lianchen rushed closer to his father in such a hurry, maybe he was itchy.


    ¡°Miss Ye, what a coincidence.¡±


    A cool voice came.


    ?Ye Qianning looked sideways, half smiling: "Yes, what a coincidence."


    Xi Liuyuan strolled over and stopped next to her: "Miss Ye must also be here for the sake of the two virtues."


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Qianning nodded.


    "With the wealth that Miss Ye possesses, no one can compete with her." "Others can''t compete with her, but not His Royal Highness."


    Xi Liuyuan curled up his lips when he heard this: "I don''t need the two to live together."


    ¡°Don¡¯t let the two be inseparable. Your Highness the Crown Prince is here to have fun?¡± Ye Qianning asked with a smile.


    "That''s what I mean, but now I''m more interested in the ice crystals in your hands." Xi Liuyuan said bluntly.


    There was no change on Ye Qianning''s face, but she was a little happy: "The Prince of Xilun took action, and the number of ice crystal auctions was stable. My family also put out other things for auction, and they are all treasures. Your Highness, please remember to appreciate them."


    Xi Liuyuan nodded coldly.


    ??The doors to the rooms next door opened, and Sangyin walked out of the door.


    Ye Qianning turned around and looked.


    ?Sang Yin walked to the corridor, glanced down, turned around, paused, looked at the two people in front of him in surprise, thought for a while and walked over: "Thank you, girl, for saving me."


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite for a little effort.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    ?Sang Yin glanced at Xi Liuyuan and bowed slightly.


    Xi Liuyuan nodded lightly as a greeting.


    ¡°Where are you going, princess?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry and want to go downstairs to buy some food.¡±


    ¡°There are doormen upstairs, just give the princess an order.¡± Ye Qianning said, tilting her head and looking at the doorman not far away.


    ?Xiao Cui met the distinguished guest''s gaze and hurriedly stepped forward: "What are your orders, Miss?"


    ¡°No, I think the food below is pretty good and very lively.¡± Sang Yin smiled slightly, covering up the paleness and embarrassment on his face.


    She owes a lot of money now...


    ?Ye Qianning glanced in the direction of her father. He Lianchen was no longer around. Her father didn''t know what he was talking about with the woman, but he seemed to be in a good mood.


    "It''s really lively. I haven''t eaten enough just now. I wonder if the princess would mind if there are more people."

 Chapter 963： The location of the conspicuous bag

    ?Sang Yin was stunned and stared at her inquiringly. Seeing some expectation in her eyes, she nodded: "If the girl doesn''t mind, let''s come together."


    "It''s an honor to have dinner with the princess." Ye Qianning bent down and made a gesture of invitation.


    ?Sang Yin''s dull mood was relieved for some reason, but facing the person in front of her, she still had many questions. Maybe we could ask something together.


    "Fifth princess, would you mind if there was one more person?" Xi Liuyuan said warmly.


    ?Sang Yin was stunned again and raised her eyes to look at Prince Xilun. Xilun and Beili had not interacted with each other for many years. She remembered that her father would send invitations to Xilun every year, but Xilun always declined.


    ?One year, my father planned to rush to Beili in person, but Xilun refused because of the flood.


    ?Xilun has a very high vision, and even his father and the others didn¡¯t take it to heart. How could the crown prince of Xilun have dinner with a little princess like her?


    ?Ye Qianning frowned, why was he joining in the fun?


    ¡°Fifth Princess.¡± Xi Liuyuan called again.


    ?Sang Yin came back to her senses and nodded quickly: "Okay, as long as the prince doesn''t mind, I''ll invite you."


    ¡°Thank you very much,¡± Xi Liuyuan said.


    ?It sounds like a polite gentleman.


    ?Ye Qianning sighed, but don''t think that this kind of person is nice. Mosquitoes bite people to death.


    Getting along with people like him is the most nerve-wracking.


    She can get into trouble if she is not careful. She is the worst at dealing with people like Xi Liuyuan!


    The three of them went downstairs. There was a lot of noise downstairs. When they saw Xi Liuyuan, they were stunned for a moment.


    ?Although Xi Liuyuan was dressed simply today, his face was always the center of attention, and the simple clothes could not hide his nobility.


    ¡°He is the prince of Xilun.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, is he really the Prince of Xilun?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, the Prince of Xilun is here in person. He must be here for Liangyi Xiangsheng. You people have no chance.¡±


    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s the Prince of Xilun?¡±


    ¡°Many people have seen it in Dayu City, and we are from Dayu City.¡±


    There are also many Jianghu people from Dayu City in Baimuxun. They saw it once at the port and took note of it.


    ??The whispers of discussion reached the ears of the spies from each house, and they were all frightened and went back to report to their masters.


    The prince of Xilun arrived in person, and it was obvious to everyone what he wanted. Xilun, the strongest among the four countries, seemed to have something that no one could take away from them.


    The waiter came up and took Sangyin and the others to the best seat downstairs.


    ??This position is separated by three or five steps from the noisy crowd below, and is also very close to the booth. The protruding position makes the three of them extremely conspicuous.


    It¡¯s like a lower stage. They sit on the stage and eat, and the people below look up to watch¡ª¡ª


    "Is there any other seat?" Ye Qianning frowned. The conspicuous bag in the seat of this seat can be looked at like a monkey even after eating.


    ¡°The seats below are all full, miss, this is a good location.¡± the waiter said with a smile.


    ?Ye Qianning scanned around and saw no empty seats.


    "Miss Ye''s face has become like this. No matter how many eyes are on her, I''m afraid she won''t be able to see through her." Xi Liuyuan raised his eyes and took a look.


    ¡­¡±


    Does this mean she is thick-skinned?


    ¡°Dear guest, wait a moment, the food will be here soon.¡±


    ¡°It seems we haven¡¯t ordered yet?¡± Sangyin raised his head.


    The waiter smiled and said, "The dishes for the upper-class seats are all pre-ordered, so there is no need for guests to order."


    ¡°How much is a table?¡± Sang Yin understands the money rules here.


    ¡°Eight hundred and eighty-eight taels of upper-class seats.¡±


    ?Sang Yin¡¯s face froze, she didn¡¯t have that much money at 888 taels.


    "I''ll treat you to this meal," Xi Liuyuan said. Hearing this, Sang Yin turned around and said with a little embarrassment, "How can I ask His Highness the Crown Prince to pay for it?"


    "Princess, you''re welcome." Xi Liuyuan said calmly.


    ?Sang Yin didn''t say anything anymore. She had no money and it was not the time to show off, so she could only go down the steps.


    Ye Qianning secretly observed her father. Seeing his gaze, she looked back with a slight grin. She looked closer and felt that the veiled woman looked familiar.


    I couldn¡¯t remember who it was for a moment, and I couldn¡¯t see the face under the veil at all.


    After a while, the waiter led a group of attendants to serve the food.


    The first meal to be served was pastries. The waiter naturally placed the pastries next to her, and then a plate of braised pork was also placed in front of her.


    Followed by fish, lobster, porridge, soup, and crabs, all placed closest to Ye Qianning.


    More than 30 dishes in a row, all leaning towards her side.


    Ye Qianning looked a little confused. Originally, the table was very large and could seat more than a dozen people.


    ?At this time, there were three people sitting at the table, so the chairs were very far apart.


    Almost all the more than thirty dishes arrived in front of her, one by one spreading to the back. It could be said that Sangyin and Xiliuyuan could only pick up the dishes on the edge of the plate!


    ?This scene is a bit explosive!


    ?Sang Yin stared at the dishes on the table and twitched the corners of his mouth.


    ?Xi Liuyuan''s usually indifferent face flashed with a hint of fun. He was really the center of attention wherever he went.


    The attendants at the rear placed bowls and chopsticks for Sangyin and Xiliuyuan.


    ¡°Miss, you eat.¡± The waiter brought the bowl and handed it to Ye Qianning with chopsticks in both hands.


    Ye Qianning was also a little confused and took the chopsticks.


    The food on the table seems to be what she liked to eat when she was a child. If she can remember the taste of her childhood, she must be someone very close to her.


    Sang Yin had never seen such a plate arrangement before. He secretly observed Xi Liuyuan and saw that he had a cold face. He coughed lightly: "It''s interesting to find Bai Mu. The arrangement is so unique. It seems that His Highness the Prince and I are both interested." You chose the wrong position, Your Highness.¡±


    "Yes." Xi Liuyuan responded calmly, holding up his chopsticks: "Fifth princess, please."


    ?Sang Yin also held up his chopsticks and said with a smile: "Prince Xilun, please, please, girl."


    "please."


    Ye Qianning said, her mind focused on the dishes. She raised her hand to pick up a piece of pastry and put it in her mouth. The familiar texture overflowed in her mouth.


    Suddenly her heart trembled slightly and she finished one pastry.


    She was very sure that it was her aunt, and this plate of cakes was made by her eighth aunt.


    Auntie is looking for you in Bermuda?


    Ye Qianning suddenly thought of something and turned to look in the direction of her father. The seats were empty. Was that woman just now the eighth aunt?


    ?But it doesn¡¯t seem to be the same.


    Ba Yiniang has red and phoenix eyes, but the woman just now does not.


    Although she was a little unclear about which aunt she was, she was 70% certain that the woman just now was one of her eight aunts.


    There was a surge of excitement in my heart, and everything I ate tasted delicious.


    ??Sang Yin hasn''t eaten much for several days. Ever since he entered the foot of the mountain, he hasn''t eaten anything for two days. Now that he saw such a table of food, he was very greedy.


    Even though we can only get a few dishes, it¡¯s enough.


    Not far away from Xiliuyuan were all fish, shrimp and meat. I picked up my chopsticks and didn¡¯t know where to take them off. My eyes fell on Ye Qianning and saw that she was peeling a lobster, and she frowned slightly.


    ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t you eat?¡± Ye Qianning noticed his gaze and looked up.


    Xi Liuyuan looked at the dishes in front of him and put down his chopsticks.

 Chapter 964： Write it all down in the notebook

    "What? Is it not to your Highness''s liking?" Ye Qianning put the lobster carcass in the bowl and used the handkerchief beside it to clean her hands.


    ¡°Are aquatic products delicious?¡± Xi Liuyuan asked rhetorically without answering.


    ¡°It tastes good, Your Highness, please try it.¡± Ye Qianning waved to the steward.


    The steward immediately stepped forward and picked up another plate of lobster and placed it in front of Xi Liuyuan.


    Xi Liuyuan looked at it.


    Ye Qianning cleaned her hands, picked up the chopsticks, picked up the lobster that had just been prepared, dipped it in the sauce and ate it. Seeing that Xi Liuyuan hadn''t moved yet, she said, "Your Highness must not be allergic to aquatic products."


    Xi Liuyuan did not answer, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    ¡°I told you earlier, give the lobster to the Fifth Princess, and give these pastries and soup to His Royal Highness.¡±


    "yes."


    The steward looked at the soup that the owner had carefully prepared and couldn''t bear to part with it. He couldn''t help but said: "Miss, you''ve been boiling this soup for a whole day. Drinking it is good for your spleen and stomach. Do you really think you don''t want to drink some?"


    ¡°Drink, even His Highness the Prince can¡¯t finish it.¡±


    When the steward heard this, his face became happy and he moved the soup bowl in front of Xi Liuyuan.


    Xi Liuyuan had never eaten a meal like this before. He could feel the steward''s heartache when he took a sip from a bowl of soup.


    ¡°Miss Ye is familiar with Bai Muxun?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Unfamiliar.¡±


    ¡°The steward is so enthusiastic, I thought Bai Muxun and Miss Ye were related.¡±


    "Don''t the prince know Bai Muxun''s rules?" Ye Qianning also noticed it herself. How could she not feel her aunt''s attitude in taking care of things if she could make this meal?


    ¡°If you have money, you have enough capital.¡± Xi Liuyuan said.


    ?Ye Qianning laughed, lowered his head and continued eating.


    You cannot win power with money abroad, but in Bermuxun, money is the way to go!


    Even if you don¡¯t have the strength to tie the chicken, if you give enough money, the king of heaven will not be able to touch the other party¡¯s hair. Sangyin kept his head buried in eating, listening to the conversation between the two people word for word. The prince of Xilun seemed to be very familiar with this girl.


    My heart is full of doubts.


    Since the person eating at the bottom of the hall recognized him as the Prince of Xilun, the noise also subsided.


    ??Prince Xilun was well-known in the four countries. Both officials and people in the Jianghu were a little afraid of him and did not want to provoke him, so he became a lot more honest for a while.


    It is almost night. No matter day or night, there is always time to eat in Bermuda. It is always so lively at night and day.


    Seventh floor.


    ?Lin Hui got up from her sleep and asked the guard at the door to get some bath water.


    ??The guards took the order and knocked on the doors of the two adults directly, asking for money.


    Song Qi and Chen Siqing were counting their money. When they heard a knock on the door, Song Qi subconsciously stood up and took the money into his arms.


    "Come in."


    ??The guard walked in: "Sir, Miss Lin woke up and said she wanted to take a bath."


    "Bath? She still wants to take a bath?" Chen Siqing hasn''t eaten since going up the mountain. Everything in Bermuxun costs money, and the whole group has not dared to order a hot meal until now.


    Song Qi understood, and took out a hundred-tael silver note from his arms: "Take it, and invite a female doorkeeper by the way."


    ??The guard took the order, took the money, and turned around to go out.


    "Porter? Are you hiring a porter for her? Do you know how much it will cost?" Chen Siqing lowered his head to the table angrily.


    "Mr. Chen, we are men after all. We will find out how to take care of her in Bermuda for a few days. We will write down the money. When the time comes, we will return to Beijing to ask for it from the third prince''s house." Song Qi said.


    "Can the Third Prince give it to me?" Chen Siqing asked but felt it was wrong: "If we ask the Third Prince for money, wouldn''t the Prince think we are too stingy?"

 Chapter 965： It will all be spent by then

    "We have sent Miss Lin back safely, which is already a kindness. Miss Lin asked the prince for the money she spent on herself, and the prince should give it to her, not to mention thousands of taels. The salary of our officials has not been so much in several years. , how can we afford it, and the money is all allocated by the emperor, if the prince doesn''t give it, we can go to the emperor to talk to him." Song Qi has already made plans.


    Chen Siqing thought about it and felt it made sense: "You are indeed worthy of being Lord Song."


    ¡°Haha.¡± Song Qi smiled, lowered his head and nodded the gold deposit slip.


    ??Chen Siqing glanced at him and said, "How about we buy some food, we''re so hungry."


    "Tomorrow, I''ll see if I can exchange it for cash tomorrow." Song Qi went to several places in the museum, but there was no place to exchange it. It was really painful not to have change for a hundred taels of silver notes at a time.


    "Why."


    ??Chen Siqing touched his stomach, which had growled several times: "Do we still have dry food?"


    "I don''t know, go find it." Song Qi didn''t even raise his head.


    ??Chen Siqing got up and went to dig through his luggage. He had never lived in such a miserable state in his life.


    "Sir." The guard knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    "My lord, the arrangements have been made." the guard reported back.


    ¡°How much does a female door attendant cost?¡± Song Qi raised his head.


    ¡°The female door attendant earns one hundred taels a day.¡±


    ¡°How much?¡± Chen Siqing held the dry steamed bun and dazzled it like a gust of wind.


    ¡°One hundred taels a day.¡±


    "One hundred taels? You''re cheating money, no, no, no, go and get the waiter back." One hundred taels is enough for several meals.


    ¡°Sir Chen, you can¡¯t retreat after the doorman has ordered you.¡±


    ??Chen Siqing punched the table: "I will go out for another five hundred taels in five days. How can I be so pretentious when I go out? Why don''t you hire a waiter for her?"


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Mr. Chen. I heard that Baimuxun¡¯s door attendant is very good at kung fu. She can protect Miss Lin personally, so we don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Song Qi also regretted it when he heard the price.


    ?There is nothing we can do if we invite everyone.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Chen Siqing sighed heavily. Song Qi also sighed slightly and ordered the guards to go out.


    The guard did not leave: "Sir Song, Miss Lin''s bath water just cost ten taels of silver. We didn''t have any cash, so we paid one hundred taels."


    ¡°What?¡± Song Qi was confused.


    ¡°There is no change in Bermuda¡­¡±


    "You...why don''t you pay the doorman first?" One hundred taels, and another hundred taels are gone.


    ¡°The doorman always calculates the money when he leaves.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    "Why didn''t you come and tell us first? One hundred taels is a bucket of bath water. You are really good. You are really good." Chen Siqing now wanted to kill someone.


    ?Song Qi saw that Chen Siqing was about to get angry and quickly asked people to go out.


    "No matter what I do, I only spend one hundred taels. How much money can I spend like this? I saw that we didn''t take a photo of our relationship, and we spent all the money." Chen Siqing was so angry that he couldn''t help it.


    ¡°Just this time, Mr. Chen, don¡¯t be angry. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll collect the money and let¡¯s go eat.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Chen Siqing closed his mouth.


    Song Qi collected the gold deposit slips on the table and knew very well how to manipulate Chen Siqing.


    next door.


    ?Lin Hui took a bath, fetched clothes from the door and put them on the screen.


    After finishing the work, the female door attendant took out the account book from her arms and recorded the previous transaction.


    ? Lin Hui got dressed and walked out, looking the door attendant up and down: "What were you writing just now?"


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to calculate the money by keeping a record of what the girl used.¡±


    ¡°Bai Muxun really has an eye for money.¡±


    "Bai Muxun has Bai Muxun''s rules. If Miss Lin feels it''s unreasonable, just leave." The door attendant said coldly.

 Chapter 966： The person downstairs is the Prince of Xilun

    ?Lin Hui choked and glared at the door attendant: "What''s your name?"


    ¡°Picturesque.¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡± Lin Hui laughed.


    As indifferent as on the picture.


    ¡°What time is it now?¡±


    ¡°It has just fallen into the night.¡±


    "this late."


    ?Lin Hui murmured, and heard faint sounds from outside. She thought for a while and walked out.


    Outside the door was the same as when she first came in. The downstairs was still busy, and it didn''t look like it was night at all.


    The door next to the room opened, and Song Qi and Chen Siqing came out of the room.


    ¡°Master Chen, Master Song.¡± Lin Hui turned around and saw the two of them and moved over.


    ?Song Qi and the other two were stunned when they saw Lin Hui.


    ¡°Where are you going, sir, so late?¡±


    "Let''s... go have something to eat. Miss Lin, do you want to come with us?" Song Qi asked, while Chen Siqing kept squinting from the side.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± Lin Hui had some shadows about the first floor.


    Song Qi thought he was relieved when he heard this: "Ms. Lin is looking for trouble. If you have nothing to do, just go back to the house."


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Hui nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m almost starving to death.¡± Chen Siqing urged.


    Song Qi bowed and turned around.


    ?Lin Hui turned around and planned to go back to her room.


    "Sir." The guard who was inquiring about the news came in a hurry.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Siqing took a step forward.


    "Sir, the Prince of Xilun is here too." Chen Siqing was stunned for a moment, then looked slightly shocked: "He is here too? Where did you find the news?"


    ¡°The Prince of Xilun is dining in the hall on the first floor, and the woman sitting next to him looks very much like the fifth princess.¡±


    ??Chen Siqing and Song Qi were stunned when they heard this. The two of them immediately walked towards the railing and looked down.


    ¡°Sir, over there.¡± The guard pointed towards the location below.


    The seventh floor is very high, so it¡¯s not that clear to see people. Although there are no people around their seats, their faces are still not clear.


    ¡°It¡¯s the fifth princess.¡± Chen Siqing said.


    Song Qi looked back: "Are you sure?"


    ¡°Hmm.¡± People who practice martial arts have better eyesight.


    Song Qi''s heart turned over and over again, how could the fifth princess sit together with the Prince of Xilan?


    ??His eyes inadvertently caught a glimpse of Lin Hui, who was lying on the toilet and looking down. At this moment, Lin Hui looked down with a slightly shocked look, holding the railing tightly with her fingers.


    ¡°Ms. Lin?¡±


    ?Lin Hui stared at the figure below. The fifth princess was fine. She was fine, and she sat with the Prince of Xilun?


    Did His Highness the Crown Prince save her?


    ??If she hadn¡¯t run away then¡­


    ¡°Ms. Lin?¡±


    Hearing the voice, Lin Hui immediately looked away, with a gentle smile on her face: "Sir Song."


    "Miss Lin, how come the five princesses are together with the Prince of Xilu?" Song Qi asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, maybe there was chaos just now. Your Highness the Crown Prince saved the princess. Mr. Song, I¡¯ll go down with you.


    Song Qi nodded: "That''s exactly what I meant."


    ??Lin Hui nodded obediently and followed Song Qi and Chen Siqing, her eyes never looking at Sang Yin''s position. Her heart was agitated. She couldn''t do anything about the situation just now...


    Downstairs, Ye Qianning hasn''t eaten food cooked by her aunt for many years. She has a good appetite and is full of food. There are more than 30 dishes on the table, and each one is carefully prepared.


    ??The cooking skills are superb, and the taste is even better than when I was a kid.


    ?Sang Yin kept eating silently and said nothing.


    ?Only the chopsticks that Xi Liuyuan put down have not been picked up again. So far, he has not eaten a bite and only filled a bowl of soup.


    ?Ye Qianning also had a bowl of soup in front of her. The smell was delicious, but she was a little full.

 Chapter 967： Thanked the wrong person

    Chapter 967 Thanked the wrong person


    "Your Highness, I''ll treat you to this meal today." Ye Qianning said and took out a thousand taels from his sleeve.


    ?The steward did not notice this and took the money with both hands.


    "I just said I would like to invite you," Xi Liuyuan said.


    Shadow Guard took out a thousand taels and walked to the steward.


    ??The steward glanced at it and took it, and immediately returned Ye Qianning''s money: "Miss."


    ¡­¡±


    Are you really sincere, are you afraid that others won¡¯t see that you have a backer?


    ¡°Your Highness the Fifth Princess.¡±


    A voice came.


    ?Ye Qianning turned around and saw these three people, with a smile on her lips.


    ?Sang Yin lowered his head while eating and raised his head. Song Qi and Chen Siqing showed no expressions until they saw Lin Hui behind them, and their eyes darkened slightly.


    ? Lin Hui was panicked for a moment when she caught her sight. After disappearing, she took a few steps forward with worry in her eyes: "Sister Yin."


    ?Sang Yin did not speak.


    ?Lin Hui walked up to her, looked her over, and changed her clothes. Could it be...


    ¡°Sister Yin, just be fine, Hui¡¯er is worried.¡± Her voice was choked with sobs.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Sangyin said.


    ?Lin Hui wiped her handkerchief twice, turned around and saluted Xi Liuyuan: "Thank you, Your Highness."


    "Why is this girl saying thank you?" Xi Liuyuan said.


    ¡°Sister Yin is in danger. Thank you to His Highness the Crown Prince for saving her. Hui¡¯er will definitely remember this kindness in her heart.¡± Lin Hui wanted to tell him that he had also saved her when she was a child.


    "I''m afraid the girl has thanked the wrong person. The prince and the fifth princess have just met." Xi Liuyuan''s cold and low voice was very nice.


    ?Lin Hui was stunned, her heart also slowed down for a moment, and she stared at his profile with fascination.


    ¡°It was this girl who saved me.¡±


    ?Sang Yin sneered in her heart. She didn''t know why she felt more and more sarcastic when she looked at her now. Lin Hui''s thoughts were all focused on Xi Liuyuan. The voice of his words struck the apex of her heart, and she subconsciously placed her hand on her chest.


    ?Ye Qianning suppressed a smile


    Seeing this, Sangyin''s eyes were cold, and she raised her voice and said, "It was this girl who saved me, not the prince of Xilun."


    ?Lin Hui suddenly came back to her senses and hurriedly lowered her eyes. She looked first at Sang Yin and then at Ye Qianning, who was smiling.


    Touching that face, she wrinkled unconsciously.


    "Miss Lin, you must remember this kindness in your heart." Ye Qianning grinned.


    ?Lin Hui had a sullen face, and a surge of energy and blood rose in her heart. Due to her face, she walked up to Ye Qianning and bowed slightly: "Thank you, girl, for saving the princess."


    ¡°Well, how does Miss Lin want to repay me?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    ?Lin Hui thought for a while and asked, "Is the girl from Beili?"


    "no."


    "Then..." Lin Hui seemed to have thought about it seriously: "Girl, can you tell me where your home is? When the fifth princess and I return to the capital, we will definitely prepare a generous gift for the girl."


    Ye Qianning nodded slightly: "That''s okay."


    ? Lin Hui leaned back to Sang Yin and wanted to sit down. However, she looked around and couldn''t see any extra chairs, so she could only stand next to Sang Yin.


    ??Sang Yin didn¡¯t want to pay much attention to him and looked at the two adults: ¡°Did my father send you to auction the items?¡±


    "Your Highness, that''s right." Chen Siqing said respectfully.


    ¡°You two gentlemen, you don¡¯t need to follow some false etiquette when you go out. Just pretend you don¡¯t see me.¡±


    "this¡­"


    ?Song Qi and Chen Siqing looked at each other secretly.


    "Your Highness, I have misunderstood. Even if we see Your Highness, we will not take the Princess back by force."


    ¡°Thank you two adults very much.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to take it, I don¡¯t dare to take it.¡± Song Qi said hurriedly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 968： bring a chair

    Chapter 968: Bring me a chair


    ?Sang Yin turned his eyes.


    "Sister Yin..." Lin Hui called out in a low voice.


    ¡°Hey, fifth princess.¡± A voice interrupted Lin Hui¡¯s words.


    He Lianchen wandered around on the first floor until he left Xiang Minghou.


    ¡°Little prince.¡± Sangyin stood up.


    He Lianchen''s eyes swept over Xiliuyuan and then landed on Ye Qianning: "Who is this?"


    "This is..." Sang Yin didn''t know how to introduce her for a moment. When she thought about it, she didn''t even know her last name. She paused and said, "This is the girl who gave me the borneol."


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a man who gave you the ice slices?¡± He Lianchen asked.


    ¡°That man is just the girl¡¯s guard.¡± Sangyin explained.


    "Oh...I see." He Lianchen raised his eyes and glanced at Lin Hui, and then his eyes were fixed on Ye Qianning. He knew that the borneol thing was probably hers.


    ??But it doesn''t look like it at all, but with Xi Liuyuan''s character, how can the fifth princess of Beili be qualified to sit at the same table with him? The key is who can imagine.


    ¡°Come here, bring me a chair.¡± He Lianchen looked over it but still wasn¡¯t sure.


    ??The steward glanced at Ye Qianning secretly and saw that she didn''t say anything, so he asked someone to add another chair.


    He Lianchen pulled a chair and sat next to Ye Qianning. He tilted his head and stared at that face repeatedly. They said that traces of disguise could be seen from the ears. How could there be no trace of her face?


    ?Sang Yin could see his intention and sat down on the chair. He didn''t know what the young prince was looking at.


    Song Qi and Chen Siqing were shocked again when they saw the young prince Nanyuan. Nanyuan is now financially strong. No matter which of the two people in front of them auctions Liangyi Xiangsheng, they and Beili can''t rob him.


    ¡°Fifth Princess.¡± Song Qi called again.


    ¡°Sir, is there anything else?¡±


    Seeing that they hadn''t left, Sangyin asked again.


    "Uh...it''s okay." Song Qi raised his head to meet the princess''s gaze and said hurriedly: "We are here to eat."


    "Why are you standing here when you are going to eat?" Song Qi was slightly startled, smiled and saluted, and he and Chen Siqing walked down the steps and sat on an empty seat.


    ??Lin Hui stood behind Sangyin. She didn''t dare to add a chair like the young prince, but if she could sit next to the Prince of Xilun, she might as well give it a bold try.


    ¡°Steward, could you please add an extra chair?¡±


    ?Sang Yin immediately frowned and turned to look at her.


    "Sister Yin, I''m really worried about you." Lin Hui showed grievance and worry, twisting the handkerchief with her little hands. I felt pity for her.


    ¡°Hui¡¯er, instead of coming down with Mr. Song, it would be better for you to sit at the same table with Mr. Song.¡± Sang Yin hated her expression the most right now.


    ?Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, her eyes red as if she was about to cry.


    "Although we don''t pay attention to etiquette when we go out, the prince of Xilu and the young prince of Nanyuan have high status, so Hui''er is not suitable to sit here." After Sang Yin finished speaking, he stopped looking at her.


    ??Lin Hui was suffocating in her heart. She knew that Sangyin was angry, so she reached out and tugged on Sangyin''s clothes: "Sister Yin, don''t be angry with me. There were so many people just now..."


    ¡°Lin Hui.¡± Sang Yin stood up, looking ugly.


    ?Lin Hui was startled and took a few steps back unconsciously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention what happened just now.¡± Sang Yin said in a deep voice.


    "yes¡­"


    ?Lin Hui whispered.


    "Fifth princess, please calm down and bring me a chair." Ye Qianning almost understood when he saw this. The adopted daughter of the third prince was somewhat interested in Xi Liuyuan.


    ?Lin Hui was overjoyed and looked at Ye Qianning a little more grateful.


    ?Sang Yin was too lazy to talk to Lin Hui and sat down with a sullen face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 969： True nature revealed

    Chapter 969 The true nature is revealed


    ??The steward placed the chair next to Sangyin, and Lin Hui intentionally pulled the chair towards Xi Liuyuan''s position.


    Xi Liuyuan''s face was expressionless.


    The shadow guards beside him stood from the right to his left, directly between Lin Hui and Xi Liuyuan: "My master doesn''t like to be too close to others, so the girl''s chair should be further away."


    ?Lin Hui seemed to have been exposed in public, so she moved her chair to the side in embarrassment before taking a seat.


    ??Sang Yin glanced at the end of his eyes, and saw the fragrance coming from Lin Hui''s body. She had obviously taken a bath and changed clothes. As expected, she didn''t say anything when she met the officials in Beili.


    She definitely didn¡¯t expect that she could still be sitting here in the situation just now.


    There are times when people cannot see someone clearly in their whole life. That is because they have never seen the negative side, and there has never been any life-or-death event between the two people.


    ??Always look gentle when you meet him, and never show any other emotions.


    It only takes a moment to see a person clearly. His true nature can no longer be hidden between life and death, and his thoughts and true nature are revealed.


    "Are you Ye Qianning?" He Lianchen stared at half the box until Ye Qianning spoke, with a familiarity in his voice, and then he spoke.


    ?Ye Qianning glanced coldly, without answering or denying.


    ??But just the name made Sangyin stunned, and his eyes moved to Ye Qianning, with deep inquiry in his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed you.¡± He Lianchen confirmed it with that look in his eyes.


    The voices are similar, the body shapes are similar, and the expressions are also similar, there is no doubt that they are similar.


    ??He can still remember every expression she showed when talking to him in the East Coast Yamen.


    "Little prince, what a coincidence." Ye Qianning said in a lukewarm tone.


    "Unfortunately, I''m here after you." He Lianchen was delighted.


    ¡°Why are you chasing me?¡±


    "We haven''t seen each other for many years, and we didn''t have time to catch up with each other once we met." "I don''t have anything to talk about with you."


    "Why not? When your aunt gave me the piano, my mother-in-law liked it very much. She kept asking me to find a chance to thank you. At that time..." Helian Chen paused: "Anyway, you want to take the photo of Bai Muxun this time. You must tell me what it is, and I will take a photo of it and give it to you as a return gift from back then."


    ¡°The piano was made by my aunt back then. If it¡¯s a favor, it must be returned to my aunt.¡±


    "If it weren''t for you, how would your aunt make me a harp? It would still contain your light."


    ¡­¡±


    "This is what my mother-in-law said. She said that your aunt''s piano-making skills are superb. A Guqin is hard to buy for a thousand dollars. It is priceless but has no market. Such an expert would not give it away easily unless it was for other reasons. ." He Lianchen was not fooling around. Although he added the two sentences himself, the mother-in-law did mean this.


    "Is it so precious?" Ye Qianning didn''t know much about piano. If he knew it was so precious, he would definitely not let his aunt give it away.


    Helian nodded.


    Ye Qianning felt a little sorry for her aunt''s Qin.


    ?Sang Yin stared at Ye Qianning with a somewhat excited expression, and his voice could not hide the excitement: "The girl''s surname is Ye?"


    "Um."


    ¡°Miss Ye is not from Beili?¡±


    "no."


    ?Sang Yin''s face was complicated, and for a moment he was not sure whether Ye Qianning was that person.


    "You Beili have driven her and Uncle Xiang out of Beili. Who are the Fifth Princess mocking by asking this?" He Lianchen said in a deep voice.


    ?Sang Yin was stunned, his pupils dilated, he ignored He Lianchen and looked at Ye Qianning: "You are Ye Qianning, you really are Ye Qianning."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 970： Theyre still relatives after all.

    Chapter 970 Still considered relatives


    ? Lin Hui had lowered her head since she sat down, focusing on how to talk to Xi Liuyuan, when she suddenly heard Sang Yin''s surprised voice.


    She then looked at Ye Qianning, wondering why the fifth princess was so surprised.


    "yes."


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    ?Sang Yin received the confirmation, surprise flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly heard Xiang Minghou: "No wonder I thought he looked familiar at first glance, it turned out to be General Xiang."


    When she was thirteen years old, she met Marquis Xiang Ming once at Loushan Academy. It was when he sent Ye Qianning to Loushan. At that time, she and Ye Qianning were not in the same academy, and people always talked about it. When she returned to the academy, she took a sneak peek at the entrance of the academy.


    Furthermore, he was discovered by Xiang Minghou. She still clearly remembers the look in Xiang Minghou¡¯s eyes at that time.


    Now Xiang Minghou has a beard, and his face is covered with scars, which he could not recognize for a while.


    ¡°My father is no longer a general, we are just ordinary people now.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    He Lianchen snorted at the fifth princess.


    ??Lin Hui also seemed to have thought of the name Ye Qianning: "Are you the general''s daughter who lived abroad?"


    Ye Qianning looked at her indifferently and said nothing.


    ??Lin Hui didn''t know why she was a little timid. Although she was still young, everyone in Kyoto was talking about her. They also said that she was cut into pieces and her body was made into flower fertilizer.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ?At that time, if the children in Kyoto City were disobedient, the adults would scare them with Ye Qianning. If they were not disobedient, they would be like Ye Qianning, who would have their bones taken away and made into soup by little ghosts.


    ?After hearing these words for a long time, they become a shadow of my childhood.


    "You''re not..." Sangyin wanted to ask something but stopped talking, a little choked with sobs: "As long as you are well now, my mother-in-law, grandparents, and uncle will be very happy if they know that you are well."


    ?Although she didn''t know what the relationship between Ye Qianning and the Zhan family was, her death that year left her mother and concubine and the Zhan family in a state of despair. She missed her grandma and became ill for a long time.


    When the mother-in-law named Xiao Twelve Nian Ning, the father and the mother-in-law had a big dispute.


    ?She didn¡¯t understand at the time, but later she realized that Nian Ning meant missing Ye Qian Ning!


    ¡°Daddy Zhan and I have already met in Dayu City.¡± Ye Qianning smiled lightly.


    ¡°Behead daddy? Is he my uncle?¡±


    ¡°Well, she is my godfather, so we are still relatives.¡±


    ?Sang Yin didn¡¯t know there was such a relationship, so no wonder the Zhan family was so interested in her.


    "The fifth princess is older. If you don''t mind her, I will call you sister from now on."


    ¡°Okay, has sister Qian Ning recognized me a long time ago?¡± Sang Yin was worried about the matter and finally felt a little more relaxed.


    ¡°Well, Du Yi said it.¡±


    ¡°No wonder.¡±


    ?Sang Yin was also curious about why Du Yi followed her, but due to the occasion, she did not ask.


    ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t have to save money for your sister in Bermuxun.¡±


    ?Sang Yin nodded.


    ? Lin Hui clenched her fingers secretly, feeling somewhat regretful in her heart. If she had known she would be rescued, she would not have run away. The fifth princess had not spoken to her since just now.


    She wanted to think about how to calm down the fifth princess.


    "Xi Liuyuan, you still said that you are not following Ye Qianning?" After Helian Chen saw Ye Qianning, he was not very friendly to people who were related to him back then.


    ?Lin Hui was surprised, would the Prince of Xilun chase Ye Qianning?


    "Young prince, what you said is inappropriate." Xi Liuyuan raised his eyes and said calmly.


    "Others don''t know it, but I know it. I sat with her as soon as I entered Baimuxun. Didn''t I recognize her a long time ago?" He Lianchen looked a little wary.


    ¡°It¡¯s confirmed.¡± Xi Liuyuan did not deny it.


    He Lianchen''s face wrinkled when he heard this: "Ye Qianning, listen, he has an agenda. Otherwise, why would he be keeping an eye on you?"


    ¡°The young prince has misunderstood.¡± Ye Qianning was helpless. "It''s not a misunderstanding. I didn''t even recognize your face in disguise. He recognized it as soon as he came in. He must have people watching you secretly."


    ¡°I met Prince Xilun in Dayu City.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve seen it too.¡±


    ¡°I mean, His Highness the Crown Prince has seen my face before.¡±


    "Me too..." He Lianchen was about to reply, staring at his face: "Dayu City, have you also changed your appearance?"


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    He Lianchen was silent for a while, thinking that she had not changed her face when he met Ye Qianning. It turned out that she had always had this face before meeting him, and she couldn''t help but feel better.


    ?Sang Yin heard the meaning from the words of the two people and tilted his head for a while: "Sister Qian Ning can disguise herself?"


    ¡°Well, I learned it overseas from a Taoist master.¡±


    ¡°Is he the crazy Taoist who kidnapped his sister?¡± Sang Yin had heard of it.


    ¡°Yes, he is my savior.¡±


    "When the Taoist left those words, everyone in Kyoto City thought something bad happened to you. Now it''s great to see you intact and back to Uncle Xiang..." After Sangyin grew up, he took Nian Ning to visit his grandpa every time. At home, grandpa and grandma always hold Nian Ning and chatter, and their eyes are red every time.


    Later, when she became an adult, she also investigated what happened back then, and she knew everything more or less.


    ?Lin Hui has also been staring at Ye Qianning, whose appearance is unremarkable. Although she is disguised, she was a fat person back then, and her appearance is not much better.


    What worries her is what is the relationship between Ye Qianning and the Prince of Xilan?


    ¡°Miss Ye, do you still remember me?¡± Lin Hui asked.


    Ye Qianning looked towards her.


    ¡°Miss Ye, we met when we were young,¡± Lin Hui said again.


    "Remember."


    "There was some chaos back then. If it weren''t for His Highness the Crown Prince''s protection, Hui''er wouldn''t have dared to think about the consequences." Lin Hui said and looked at Xi Liuyuan gratefully: "Your Highness the Crown Prince, Hui''er would like to thank His Highness the Crown Prince for saving Hui''er that day. Hui''er will definitely repay the kindness."


    ?Ye Qianning held her head with her small hands and didn''t mind being used as a footboard by Lin Hui, watching the show with great interest.


    ?Sang Yin frowned, wondering what Lin Hui would say.


    He Lianchen stared at the other side with an expression as if something was wrong between the two of them, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth as he thought of something.


    "What else can Miss Lin say?" Xi Liuyuan said coldly.


    ¡°Have you forgotten, Your Highness the Crown Prince? When Hui¡¯er was lost, he met His Highness the Crown Prince. It was His Highness who saved Hui¡¯er. At that time, he also encountered Miss Ye and Prime Minister Gao arguing on the road.¡±


    "Really? I don''t remember."


    "Hui''er remembers that my father has taught Hui''er since she was a child that a drop of kindness should be repaid by a spring. Hui''er dare not forget His Highness''s kindness." Lin Hui looked solemn.


    "What kind of retribution is the gushing spring?" Ye Qianning suddenly asked.


    ?Lin Hui was slightly startled.


    "How else can I repay you? I am most familiar with this kind of bridge. I will definitely give my life to you." He Lianchen answered.


    Ye Qianning turned to look at him in surprise.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He Lianchen was confused.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How could Miss Lin be such a vulgar person?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all written like this in the script.¡±


    ¡°Look at it less.¡±


    Ye Qianning also felt that Lin Hui meant this...


    ?But who is Xiliuyuan?


    Her little tea is probably going to overflow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 971： Rely on your own will

    ? Lin Hui''s face turned red and blue, and she secretly looked at Xi Liuyuan. Seeing his expressionless face, she relaxed and said to Ye Qianning with a slight dissatisfaction: "Miss Ye, how I want to repay my kindness seems to have nothing to do with you."


    "Speaking of which, I seem to owe a favor to Prince Xilun. Zhengchou doesn''t know how to repay it, so I''m very curious about how Miss Lin can repay this kindness, so that I can follow suit." Ye Qianning smiled harmlessly.


    Prince Xilan also helped her?


    Lin Hui''s face froze for a moment, and then she smiled and said: "How you repay your kindness depends on your own wishes, just do what you can."


    Hang Minghou had been removed from his official position and nationality back then. He was an existence spurned by Beili. What was she like as an illegitimate daughter?


    How dare you imitate her?


    Ye Qianning nodded in agreement after hearing this: "What Miss Lin said is that she has been taught a lesson."


    ?Lin Hui also nodded and smiled, looking a little considerate.


    ?Sang Yin looked at it calmly. After what happened just now, she could still show such an expression. She had really learned a lot!


    "When did you owe him a favor?" He Lianchen was stunned for a moment, thinking of what he had just said to promise his life, he immediately felt annoyed at himself for speaking so fast.


    ¡°Well¡­I asked him to help me with a small matter not long ago.¡±


    "You don''t have to worry about small things." He Lianchen turned to look at Xi Liuyuan: "His Royal Highness is a person who handles big things. How do you need someone to return favors to a girl for such a small matter? Don''t worry about people laughing if you spread the word."


    ?Lin Hui¡¯s face turned pale.


    "Other people''s kindness doesn''t matter. Miss Ye''s kindness is different. I will always keep it in my heart." Xi Liuyuan raised his eyes.


    He Lianchen choked and immediately slapped the table and stood up: "Ye Qianning, you can tell by looking at him that he has no good intentions."


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so excited.¡± Ye Qianning raised her hand to hold him.


    "What kind of debt do you owe me? I''ll help you pay it back." He Lianchen was angrily pulled to sit down by her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    "Then you listen to what he said, as if he is asking for a great favor from you."


    "It doesn''t matter what he says or does. Didn''t Miss Lin just say that it''s all up to you to repay your kindness." Seeing that He Lianchen was really angry, Ye Qianning followed his words.


    ?The strength of Nanyuan and Xiliu is very different. Even Emperor Nanyuan would not dare to do this when facing Xiliuyuan.


    ?At that time, Helianchen found out that Xiliuyuan had been to Sifang Mountain...


    To protect her like this, it would be vain to say that she is not moved.


    Hearing this, the anger on Helian Chen''s face subsided a little. He thought about it and leaned over and whispered softly: "It was also your intention to give him a hundred taels of silver."


    ¡­¡±


    ?Ye Qianning hesitated and nodded slightly.


    One hundred taels, the truth is here!


    ? Lin Hui held the handkerchief with her fingers: "Your Highness the Crown Prince..."


    "Does Miss Lin remember everyone''s kindness so carefully?" Xi Liuyuan asked lightly.


    ?Lin Hui was stunned for a moment and nodded heavily: "Yes."


    "I have now remembered that it was my prince''s bodyguard who saved you that day. I just took you to Chongde Street. It was Beili officials who sent Miss Lin back to the house. In terms of kindness, no one can fall behind. Come to this prince." Xi Liuyuan said coldly.


    ?Lin Hui was stunned: "Your Highness the Crown Prince..."


    "Hui''er, His Highness the Crown Prince has spoken so plainly, so don''t say anything more." Sang Yin couldn''t help but interrupt her.


    ?Lin Hui pursed her lips and twisted the handkerchief slightly unwillingly.


    ¡°Your Highness, the young prince, Miss Ye, I¡¯ve finished eating, so I won¡¯t disturb you all.¡± Sang Yin pulled Lin Hui to stand up.


    ?Lin Hui swayed, holding on to a table to hold herself up.

 Chapter 972： Hot and mellow like the sun

    ¡°Sister, walk slowly.¡± Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    He Lianchen handed over his hand.


    ¡°Sister Yin¡­¡±


    ?Sang Yin didn''t wait for Lin Hui to speak, and dragged her down the steps towards the stairs.


    ?Lin Hui was choked and felt aggrieved.


    Song Qi and Chen Siqing had no time to eat after ordering the dishes. They had been paying attention to the movements of Ye Qianning''s table. At this time, they saw the fifth princess pulling Miss Lin away.


    The two looked at each other, stood up and followed.


    Ye Qianning also stood up from the seat and stretched: "It''s getting late, it''s time to go back and rest."


    "Bai Muxun does not care about day or night." He Lianchen stood up and wanted to talk to her more.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter day or night here, but the human body can¡¯t stand it. Look, your skin has darkened in a few days, and the bags under your eyes will hang down after two days.¡±


    ?The fair boy turned a shade darker at this time.


    "What are you afraid of?" He Lianchen looked at Ye Qianning''s little face: "When it comes to black, you are even darker. Women should really pay more attention to sleep. Go and rest."


    ¡­¡±


    ?Ye Qianning felt that his mind was spinning really fast.


    ¡°By the way, which room do you live in? I¡¯ll go find you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No. 2 from the left on the fourth floor.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve remembered it. Go and have a rest. I¡¯ll call you before the auction starts tomorrow, in case you can¡¯t get up.¡±


    "good."


    Ye Qianning responded and said politely to Xi Liuyuan: "Your Highness, it''s getting late, I''ll leave first."


    ¡°Miss Ye, walk slowly,¡± Xi Liuyuan said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll see you off.¡±


    He Lianchen didn''t seem to want Ye Qianning and Xi Liuyuan to say another word, so he urged them.


    Ye Qianning smiled helplessly and walked down the steps.


    He Lianchen followed closely behind.


    ?Ye Qianning didn''t hate He Lianchen. She didn''t hate him when she was a child, and she didn''t hate him now either. He was more cheerful than when he was a child. She also felt his kindness towards her.


    He has no calculations, no scheming, and is as hot and mellow as the sun. If Nanyuan wasn''t in the middle, they would definitely be better friends...


    Nanyuan¡­


    He is the prince, and no matter what happens to Nanyuan, he must shoulder the responsibilities of the royal family.


    By the time¡­


    "Ye Qianning, what are you thinking about? Why does your face look so bad?" He Lianchen tilted his head and stared at her.


    ?Ye Qianning withdrew her thoughts and stared at that handsome face.


    "What?" He Lianchen subconsciously raised his hand and touched it, then asked doubtfully: "Is there something dirty?"


    ¡°No.¡± Ye Qianning walked up the stairs.


    He Lianchen thought for a while and raised his heels: "No, why are you staring at me?"


    ¡°I think you look good.¡±


    He Lianchen was stunned for a moment, and a flower slowly bloomed in his heart: "I think so too."


    ?Ye Qianning went upstairs step by step. If he can keep doing this, he will do the same in the future...


    That¡¯s it!


    ¡ª


    ?Sang Yin pulled Lin Hui up to the fourth floor.


    ? Lin Hui''s eyes lit up when she saw the location on the fourth floor. Room 10 on the fourth floor. She just seemed to see that the house number on Prince Xilun''s waist was room 11 on the fourth floor.


    ?Passing by the door of Room 11, Lin Hui couldn''t help but stop.


    ?Sang Yin turned around and followed her gaze to the door. She would be a fool if she couldn''t see anything strange at this time.


    ¡°The Crown Prince of Xilun has a distinguished status. I advise you not to have any thoughts.¡±


    The cold voice brought Lin Hui back to reality.


    ? Lin Hui hid the coldness in her eyes and turned her eyes to confirm: "Sister Yin''er, is this really the room of His Royal Highness?"


    ?Sang Yin said nothing and opened the door next door.


    ?Lin Hui stared blankly at the two rooms, which were only separated by a wall. She felt a jumping joy in her heart and hurriedly entered the room.

 Chapter 973： Not worth it anymore

    When she walked in, she discovered that the fourth floor and the seventh floor were two completely different levels. The room was not only very large, but the furnishings were also very exquisite. It was several times better than her bedroom in the palace.


    ?Sang Yin sat at the table, observing Lin Hui''s every move when she came in. Thinking about it, it seemed that she looked the same every time she entered the palace since he knew her.


    It was very different from what it looks like now.


    If a person exposes something, then no matter how much he hides, it will be a flaw.


    ¡°Sister Yin¡¯er, the fourth floor is much prettier than the seventh floor.¡± Lin Hui glanced around and sat on the big bed behind the screen: ¡°This bed is really big, it¡¯s not crowded for the two of us.¡±


    ?Sang Yin listened to the voice that came into her ears and chuckled. If she had thought such words were innocent and cute before, now they sounded more ironic and ironic to her ears.


    She was really stupid before!


    ? Lin Hui seemed to hear the laughter while sitting on the bed. She sat on the bed and paused for a moment. She stood up and walked out of the screen. When she met those inquiring eyes, her heart sank.


    "Sister Yin, it''s all Hui''er''s fault. Sister Yin, don''t be angry." She held up the handkerchief with both hands and walked over slowly.


    ¡°Hui¡¯er, why didn¡¯t you tell the two adults what happened in the darkroom?¡± Sang Yin¡¯s voice was very calm.


    ? Lin Hui stood beside her, a little flustered: "I...I..."


    ¡°Are you afraid that your reputation will be damaged if word spreads, or are you afraid that you will be implicated if I die?¡±


    ¡°No¡­Sister Yin, it¡¯s not¡­¡±


    "Then tell me what it is?" Sang Yin''s voice was still very calm, but his eyes were staring at her for a moment.


    ?Lin Hui lowered her head, her eyes flashed, and she murmured after a while: "You are a princess... You are a princess..."


    Sang Yinjing waited for her next words.


    ?Lin Hui murmured a few times and suddenly raised her head: "Sister Yin''er, you are Princess Beili."


    ¡°What¡¯s the explanation?¡± Sangyin laughed.


    "Sister Yin, in that case, if I tell the adults, the adults will definitely take people to the darkroom. But you are a princess. If the adults in the court see you...it will not only be you, the princess, who will be humiliated, but Beili will also be humiliated. Being ridiculed by others, the emperor, the concubine, and the whole family will all be ridiculed... Sister Yin has always been proud and she must not want to be seen..." Lin Hui cried so hard that her voice was choked with sobs.


    ?Sang Yin felt ridiculous listening to her explanation. No one had ever defended a wrong thing like this.


    "Sister Yin''er, Hui''er is doing this for your own good. I know my sister will definitely blame me, but Hui''er has already made a decision in her heart. If sister Yin''er dies tragically, I will try my best to protect my sister''s reputation." Lin Hui cried. Kneel down.


    ¡°So, I¡¯d also like to thank sister Hui¡¯er.¡± Sang Yin smiled.


    ?Lin Hui was crying when Lihua Daiyu heard the sound and raised her head slightly. What she encountered was a pair of deep eyes. She had never seen the fifth princess show such eyes, and she forgot to cry for a while.


    "If you are good for me, you should not mention my identity in front of those people. If you are good for me, you will not abandon me and run away. If you are good for me, you should let officials from the DPRK and China know you as soon as possible when you meet them. Come here, everything is in time, but you didn''t say a word." Sang Yin was filled with anger, but now he can''t express it at all.


    ?Perhaps she feels that the people in front of her are no longer worthy.


    ? Lin Hui''s eyes were filled with shock and panic: "I...I...Sister Yin, Hui''er really didn''t mean it. Hui''er was so frightened that she became stupid...and her words were incoherent..."


    ?Sang Yin could not believe a word now, and looked at her indifferently as she shed tears.


    "Sister Yin''er, I don''t know Kung Fu... Maybe we both stayed there at that time... Sister, it''s all Hui''er''s fault. If Hui''er knew that her sister was angry, Hui''er would not run away, but would stay with her whether she lived or died. Together¡­"


    ¡°Heh...hehe.¡±


    Hearing these words, Sangyin was not angry but laughing. His laughter went from low to full.


    Laughter filled the room.


    ?Ye Qianning who was passing by the door stopped slightly.


    "Fifth Princess, this is..." "Hush."


    Ye Qianning put her finger on her mouth and turned around to hiss.


    He Lianchen immediately closed his mouth and took in her cute appearance. One can imagine how cute her little face was under the human skin mask at this time.


    ?Ye Qianning waved to him and walked past the door.


    He Lianchen was in a very good mood and followed him with his lips raised.


    In the room, Lin Hui was dumbfounded by the laughter, and her heart was in a state of confusion.


    "Sister Yin, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare Hui''er..." She pulled up her clothes in a panic.


    ?Sang Yin''s laughter fell, he stood up and pulled out the clothes from Lin Hui''s hand, his voice was very cold: "Get out."


    "Sister Yin, I don''t. I want to be with sister Yin. Sister, I was wrong, really wrong." Lin Hui knelt forward.


    ¡°Lin Hui, I don¡¯t know why you insist on following me out of the capital, and I don¡¯t want to go into details. Just wait for the Baimuxun auction to end and then return to the capital with you.¡±


    ??When Sang Yin left the capital, Lin Hui chased her out of the city gate and insisted on being with her. At that time, she thought that she really couldn''t let her go, but now that she thinks about it, it''s not true.


    ¡°Sister, I come out with you because I¡¯m really worried about you being out alone...¡±


    "Whether it''s true or false, I don''t want to delve into this or the darkroom, and I don''t want to mention it again. As for you, please call me aunt according to your seniority from now on." Sang Yin interrupted coldly.


    ?Lin Hui¡¯s face turned pale.


    Aunt?


    ¡°Get out.¡± Sangyin said coldly.


    Lin Hui sniffed and stood up from the ground, pursed her lips and said in a low voice: "I...I''m going out first. When my sister''s anger subsides, Hui''er will come back."


    ?She raised her eyes and saw that there was no response from the other party, so she had to bow and exit.


    ?Sang Yin just thought it was ridiculous. She seemed to put the fault on others when she tried to defend herself. Why didn''t she find her so eloquent before?


    ?Lin Hui closed the door, her face extremely pale and ugly.


    ?Standing blankly at the door for a while, he turned around and walked towards the stairs. He passed by Xi Liuyuan''s room and stopped again.


    She seemed to have made some determination in her heart. It was not easy for her to see him. It was not easy...


    ¡°Ms. Lin.¡±


    ?Song Qi and Chen Siqing were standing at the top of the stairs and saw Lin Hui waving to her.


    ?Lin Hui calmed down and walked towards the two of them.


    "Ms. Lin, why are your eyes red and swollen?" Chen Siqing stared at the red and swollen eyes, slightly surprised.


    Song Qi turned to glare at him: "Miss Lin and the Fifth Princess got separated in a panic. It''s not normal for them to cry with joy when they meet again."


    Chen Siqing frowned and didn''t quite understand.


    ¡°Master Song, Master Chen, the fifth princess is frightened and is in a bad mood. You two adults, please don¡¯t disturb her.¡± Lin Hui¡¯s voice was hoarse from crying.


    "Okay, we know. Miss Lin, do you know why the fifth princess is with Prince Xilun? Did Prince Xilun say what items he will take pictures of during this trip?" Song Qi felt that if Prince Xilun intervened, they would not be able to It needs to be blended.

 Chapter 974： They took refuge in the West

    ?Lin Hui shook his head: "We didn''t talk about this."


    "I see that the fifth princess is very familiar with the prince of Xilun. Miss Lin, can you ask the fifth princess to help find out about the prince of Xilun tomorrow?"


    "this¡­"


    "Ms. Lin, the emperor attaches great importance to the harmony of the two, please help." Song Qi gave a slight salute.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Hui nodded.


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    ?Lin Hui smiled and walked up the steps, followed by the two adults.


    Climbing the steps to the seventh floor was a bit difficult for Lin Hui. When she reached the sixth floor, she turned around and saw Xi Liuyuan walking up to the fourth floor, staring blankly.


    She can obviously stay very close to him.


    If you can¡­


    ¡°Miss Lin, what are you looking at?¡± Mr. Song looked back, full of questions.


    ?Lin Hui tightened her fingers and concealed the look in her eyes: "It''s okay, Sir, do you remember the Marquis Xiang Ming back then?"


    ¡°Xiang Minghou?¡± Chen Siqing suddenly raised his head: ¡°Why did Miss Lin suddenly mention Xiang Minghou?¡±


    Song Qi couldn¡¯t remember who it was for a moment.


    ¡°I saw him today.¡± Lin Hui said and walked up.


    ?? Chen Siqing was surprised and caught up with him a few steps: "Miss Lin said she saw Xiang Minghou?"


    ¡°Well, there is also his daughter who died that year.¡±


    ¡°How¡­is this possible?¡± Chen Siqing murmured. When he was sixteen years old and in his first year as a soldier, he followed Xiang Minghou''s army to the border. He had always admired the general, but not long after the general returned to the capital, there was news at the border that his daughter had died and he was expelled from Beili. news.


    ¡°Ouch, I remembered L. Wasn¡¯t Marquis Xiang Ming the famous general in the court back then?¡± Song Qi slapped his thigh and remembered.


    ??Chen Siqing reacted and said hurriedly: "Didn''t his daughter die at that time?"


    "Yes, the whole Beili knows that Xiang Minghou''s daughter is dead, but I just happened to be biased today. She is the girl who is sitting with the fifth princess today." Lin Hui thought of Ye Qianning''s face, and her eyes widened. A bit of hatred.


    The Prince of Xilun seems to treat her differently from others!


    ?Song Qi and Chen Siqing looked a little ugly. I remember they were rumored to have been dead for two days at the time. How could they be alive?


    ??Is it possible that the Marquis of Ming deceived the king and ignored him?


    That shouldn¡¯t be the case. His daughter was the appointed crown princess at that time, and her status was so noble. Why would she cheat her death and deceive the emperor?


    ¡°Sir, Xiang Minghou came here for the purpose of Liangyi Xiangsheng.¡± Lin Hui seemed to remind him kindly.


    "How can a person without nationality have the financial resources to compete with Beili?" Song Qi didn''t care at all.


    "I think the relationship between Miss Ye and the Prince of Xilun is extraordinary. Who is Marquis Xiang Ming working for now? Don''t you understand, sir?" Lin Hui turned around and said.


    Song Qi was stunned: "Miss Lin said that after Xiang Minghou was expelled from Beili, he took refuge in Xilun?"


    ?Lin Hui said nothing.


    Song Qi seemed to be frightened: "How dare Xiang Minghou betray Beili..."


    ¡°Ms. Lin said some things without evidence, but her tongue will be rotten.¡± Chen Siqing interrupted Song Qi with an angry look, and looked at Lin Hui with a more gloomy look.


    "Master Chen, can''t you see that Xiang Minghou is a despised person? Why is his daughter so familiar with the Prince of Xilun? Couldn''t it be that he has surrendered to him a long time ago." Lin Hui also turned cold.


    "Miss Lin and the Prince of Xilun look familiar at the table. Miss Lin has already joined Xilun?" Chen Siqing sneered.


    "you¡­"


    "Okay, okay, stop arguing. I will ask someone to investigate this matter. If Marquis Xiang Ming really joins Xilin, I will definitely write a letter and report it to the emperor." Song Qi stood between the two of them.

 Chapter 975： Can you do anything if you have money?

    Chapter 975: If you have money, you can do anything?


    Lin Hui realized that she had lost her composure and lowered her eyes: "I am also thinking about Beili. After all, Xiang Minghou was a border general at the time and had many things in his hands. Surrendering to other countries would pose a great threat to Beili. "


    ¡°Ms. Lin¡¯s concern is also right.¡±


    ¡°Ha, it¡¯s been ten years.¡± Chen Siqing snorted coldly.


    Song Qi glared at him, "Mr. Chen, you go back first while Miss Lin and I have a few words."


    ??Chen Siqing snorted again and walked towards the room.


    Master Song looked back and chuckled: "Miss Lin, don''t mind. Soldiers are all stubborn and rough. If you have anything to say, just say whatever you want."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Hui smiled slightly.


    "Ms. Lin, you and the Fifth Princess need to pay more attention these days. If you find anything, you must tell me as soon as possible." Song Qi was a little scared.


    I heard that Xiang Minghou is a murderer. If he really surrenders to Xilu and meets Beili officials again, I wonder if he will be murderous.


    After all, seeking death is the most common thing in Bermuda.


    "Well, how many guards did you bring in?" Lin Hui nodded and asked.


    ¡°Only two.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if your Excellency could allocate a bodyguard to me?¡±


    "This..." Song Qi was a little embarrassed. He glanced at the female door attendant not far away and said, "Miss Lin, don''t worry about your safety. Baimuxun''s female door attendants are all good at kung fu. If you pay them to hire them, they will definitely protect Lin." Miss Lin, remember to ask the door attendant to follow you when Miss Lin watches the auction tomorrow."


    "Okay, sir, it''s getting late. I''ll go back and rest first." Lin Hui leaned over.


    Mr. Song returned the gift.


    ??Lin Hui returned to the room, closed the door with a gloomy expression, and clenched her fingers. The fifth princess had a problem with her. They had been together for many years, and just because of this little thing, she treated her like this...


    Raising his hand to wipe his tears with a handkerchief, he sat at the table, looking at his shabby and small room, and thought of the Prince of Xilou, who lived next door to the fifth princess.


    ¡°Here comes someone.¡± Lin Hui called out the door.


    ?The doorman pushed the door open and came in: "Girl, what are your orders?"


    ¡°You know Kung Fu?¡±


    "People in Bermuxun are good at kung fu." "Go and find out for me who lives on the fourth floor." If people in Bermuxun want to find out something, the news should be faster than people outside.


    ?The doorman stretched out his hand.


    ?Lin Hui was puzzled.


    ¡°Girls can ask us to do anything, but only if we give money.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they already pay?¡±


    "The money they pay is just for the doorman, and they have to pay extra for services."


    "How can there be such rules in the world?" Lin Hui frowned and was dissatisfied.


    "This is the rule of Baimuxun. If you give us enough money, we can kill people."


    ?Lin Hui¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°It has been a rule for thousands of years that when we do business in Bermuda, we also keep the identity of our employer absolutely confidential.¡±


    ¡°You can really do anything if you have money?¡± Lin Hui tried.


    "right."


    ¡°How much does it cost to kill or... poison someone?¡±


    ¡°It depends on who the girl wants to kill.¡±


    ??Lin Hui clasped her fingers, seeming a little nervous and a little scared, staring at the doorman to confirm again: "Is it true that the identity of the buyer will not be exposed?"


    "Won''t."


    ?Lin Hui was silent for a while, as if she had made a big decision: "Go and check for me how many guards the Prince of Xilun brought when he entered Bermuda."


    ¡°The price to kill the Prince of Xilun is over ten million.¡±


    ?Lin Hui trembled in fright: "Who said he wanted to kill Prince Xilun? I just asked you to check how many guards he brought."


    ??The female door attendant lowered her eyes as if calculating the price, then raised her eyes and said: "One thousand taels."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 976： There are so many people offended

    ¡°¡­You go check it out first, and I¡¯ll give it to you when you come back.¡±


    The female door attendant took out a pen and paper from her arms: "IOU."


    "You..." Lin Hui hesitated.


    ¡°As long as the money is paid, the IOU will be returned.¡±


    ?Lin Hui struggled for a while before slowly picking up a pen and paper and writing down the IOU.


    "Girl, please write clearly on the IOU what you owe the money for." The doorman glanced at it and handed the book to her again.


    ?Lin Hui bit her lower lip.


    "Girl, this is Bermuxun''s rule. If the reason for the IOU cannot be clearly stated, Bermuxun will not give credit."


    ?Lin Hui held the pen and wrote down the reason.


    The female door attendant took a look at it and then put it into her arms with satisfaction: "I will give you an answer tomorrow morning."


    ? Lin Hui watched the doorman go out with some scruples. After thinking about it, he decided to ask Mr. Song to borrow money first, make up for Bai Muxun''s money, and get the IOU back.


    ¡ª


    Fourth floor.


    ?Ye Qianning was restless when she returned to the room. She got up and went to Xiang Minghou''s room. Her father was not there. It seemed that Bai Muxun''s father had been busy all the time.


    ¡°Rowan, where is dad?¡±


    ¡°Unclear.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning was surprised. He went to the kitchen and walked around, but he didn''t see any familiar figure, and he was confused.


    ¡°Du Yi, go and find out who is staying in Baimuxun. You¡¯d better draw up a list for me.¡±


    "yes."


    Ye Qianning wandered around the first floor a few more times, but still found nothing. Just as she was about to go upstairs, she noticed a hostile gaze. She turned around and met Wan Lingling''s cannibalistic gaze.


    Wan Lingling looked even angrier when she saw her.


    Ye Qianning shrugged and walked upstairs.


    ?This group of people is not in peace either. They are trying to catch turtles in a jar. She wants to see how they catch them.


    "What are you looking at?" Wan Weizhi looked in that direction.


    ¡°Brother, I saw the woman just now.¡±


    ¡°Which one?¡±


    ¡°They were the group of people who caused my father to fall. If it weren¡¯t for them, how could his father be so injured?¡± Wan Lingling looked back at the pale Prince Wan on the chair, with a few tears flowing from her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since they have entered Baimuxun, they can¡¯t get out.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Wan Lingling nodded.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Prince Wan coughed suddenly.


    "Father, how are you?" Wan Lingling knelt down and hurriedly gave him some relief.


    Wan Weizhi looked worried, turned around and scolded: "Has the room been decided yet?"


    ¡°Here it comes, here it comes.¡± The guard trotted over holding the house number.


    Wan Weizhi took it and his face darkened when he saw the number plate: "Why is it the first floor?"


    ¡°Master, we came in too late. Many rooms have been booked, and there are only two rooms on the first floor.¡±


    Wan Weizhi looked at the cluttered crowd on the first floor. Lao Gao frowned and said, "How come my father lives on the first floor? Go and change the room."


    ¡°The young master is really gone.¡± The guard looked sad.


    ?Wan Weizhi raised his feet and walked towards the direction of the steward.


    It is almost dawn now, and Bermuxun is about to close. There are so many people checking in at this point, and those who don¡¯t have rooms in the back can only sleep in the dark room.


    ?Wan Weizhi took the door number and passed through everyone, slamming the door number on the steward''s table: "Change rooms."


    "Master, there is no extra room upstairs, so we can''t change it," the steward said with a smile.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    ¡°Bai Muxun treats everyone equally.¡±


    ¡°Tell your stewards to come out.¡±


    ¡°Sir, I am the steward here.¡±


    ¡°This young master is talking about the master of the museum.¡± Wan Weizhi sneered. "If this young master wants to find the deputy manager, he can go directly to the side room and ask someone to inform him. I am just a person who arranges rooms. Why do you want to see me?" The steward still looked smiling.


    "You...Okay, I''ll settle the score with you later." Wan Weizhi turned around angrily.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± The steward called.


    Wan Wei Zhi turned around.


    ?The steward picked up the sign on the table: "Sir, your house number."


    ¡°You can keep it for yourself.¡± Wan Weizhi threw up his sleeves and left.


    "Two rooms on the first floor, come forward if you want them." The steward''s voice sounded loudly.


    ¡°My¡­I want to live.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do on a first-come, first-served basis. I¡¯ll give you the money and the room is mine.¡±


    ?The crowd crowded and started fighting.


    Wan Weizhi was annoyed when he heard this. How could they, as members of the Wanwang Mansion, fall to the point of staying in a room on the first floor? When they met the owner, they were afraid that no one would arrange a room.


    ¡°Brother, have the rooms been arranged? My father is groggy and needs a quiet place to rest.¡± Wan Lingling turned around and asked.


    "immediately."


    ¡°Brother, hurry up.¡±


    ?Wan Weizhi nodded, turned around and said something to the guard next to him, and the guard walked towards the doorman wearing a unicorn mask.


    The doorman listened to his words, nodded and walked through a secret door.


    Wan Weizhi turned around and saw a man approaching. He stepped forward and said, "Uncle Zhang."


    ¡°Young master, I have seen it all. There are many noble people coming to Baimuxun this time. I heard them talking about the fact that the Prince of Xilun is also here.¡± Zhang Mao is in his forties and wears a two-character mustache.


    ¡°Xi Liuyuan is here too?¡± Wan Weizhi was quite surprised.


    ¡°Well, there are also the fifth princess of Beili and the young prince of Nanyuan.¡±


    ?Wan Weizhi never imagined that all the people attending the auction would be members of the royal family. It seemed that this time it was not just an auction, but also a competition between countries.


    ??If they can outperform other countries at the Bermuxun auction, they will definitely become famous when it is reported back to Wanwang Mansion.


    ¡°Uncle Zhang sent people to keep an eye on the movements of these countries.¡±


    ¡°Already arranged.¡±


    Wan Weizhi nodded.


    ¡°Uncle Zhang, look at father quickly.¡± Wan Lingling turned around and called.


    ?Zhang Mao walked towards Prince Wan and raised his hand to test his pulse, which was weak.


    ¡°Uncle Zhang, why doesn¡¯t your father move?¡±


    ?Zhang Mao let go, took out the porcelain bottle from his arms, opened Prince Wan''s mouth and stuffed an elixir into it, and then said: "Your Majesty has a serious heat stroke. Although he has taken medicine, he is still in danger."


    ¡°Father.¡± Wan Lingling cried.


    Zhang Mao stood up: "Is the room not ready yet?"


    "immediately."


    "As soon as possible, Bai Muxun finds the coolness in the room, which can help the prince to recover quickly."


    ?Wan Weizhi nodded and looked towards where the unicorn-masked doorman was just now, feeling a little anxious.


    About ten minutes later, the secret door moved, and the door attendant in a unicorn mask walked out. Behind him, a middle-aged man in black brocade also walked out.


    Seeing this, Wan Weizhi immediately stepped forward to greet him, cupped his hands and said, "Is this the director of the museum?"


    Middle-aged man Fu Chun looked him up and down: "Are you from Wanwang Mansion?"


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    ¡°Well, come in and talk.¡± After Fu Chun said that, he turned around and walked into the secret door.


    Just as Wan Weizhi was about to say something else, the person disappeared, so he had no choice but to turn around and let others carry Prince Wan, and the group crowded into the secret door.


    About ten meters behind the secret door is a room with a stone wall. The room is brightly lit and extremely cool.


    Fu Chun was sitting on a chair holding the freshly brewed tea. Just as he was about to take a sip, he saw a dozen people crowded in. He was slightly startled by the large number of people.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±

 Chapter 977： The house number almost hit my face

    ¡°Master, we are from Wanwang Mansion.¡± Wan Weizhi stepped forward.


    ¡­¡±


    ?Fu Chun clicked his tongue, his eyes swept over Wu Yangyang''s people, his face sank a little, and he put down the teacup in his hand. The teacup made a crisp sound when it touched the stone table.


    ?That voice made Wan Weizhi frown slightly. It was obvious that the other person was not in a good mood.


    ¡°What do you mean by this, Mr. Fu?¡±


    "I''m just letting you in. Who allowed so many people to enter the secret door?" Fu Chun said in a deep voice.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think carefully.¡± Wan Wei held his hands and apologized.


    "snort."


    ??Wan Weizhi was also a sensible person. He turned around and immediately dismissed the guards and asked people to go out and wait. Only Wan Lingling, Prince Wan and Zhang Mao were left in the dark room.


    Fu Chun''s sullen face softened a little. He picked up the tea cup again, blew on it and took a sip, saying, "Tell me, what does Wan Wang''s Mansion want from me?"


    "The weather is hot and my father is suffering from severe heat stroke. He needs to be placed in a cool place to relieve his pain. Please give the owner a convenience." Wan Weizhi said.


    Hearing this, Fu Chun tilted his head slightly and looked towards the chair. The face of the person on the chair was just blocked by Wan Lingling''s head, so he did not see the person on the chair clearly.


    ? Put down the cup, stood up and walked over to see clearly: "Oh, it''s really the Prince of Ten Thousands."


    ??Wan Lingling had a flash of disgust in her eyes.


    "The weather has been really hot in the past few days. Heat stroke is not a trivial matter. Have you checked with someone?" Fu Chun raised his hand and touched Wan Lao Wang''s forehead: "It''s really hot. I don''t think it''s heat stroke. It''s probably a heat cold."


    ¡°Uncle Zhang is a doctor and has already given medicine to my father.¡± Wan Wei insisted.


    Fu Chun retracted his hand: "Now that it''s been cured, why are you still coming to me?"


    ¡°I have to worry about the hotel owner making arrangements for the guest room.¡±


    "That''s it..." Fu Chun looked like this. He turned around and waved to the doorman next to him: "Go to the hall and find the steward."


    The doorman nodded and exited.


    Seeing that the other party was so neat, Wan Weizhi raised his hands and thanked him: "Thank you so much, Mr. Fu." "Master Wan, don''t be in a hurry to say thank you. It''s not sure whether there is a room or not."


    When Wan Weiji heard this, his eyes flashed.


    ?Not long after, the doorman came in with the steward.


    "If you have something to say, hurry up, if you have anything to say, hurry up, I''m almost too busy." The steward said irritably when he came in. When he saw Wan Wei Zhi and his group, he paused for a moment, snorted coldly and walked over them.


    Fu Chun laughed when he saw this: "Oh, the scholar was so angry that he cursed. It''s so rare."


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, I just want to ask if there are any rooms.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡± The steward waved his hand.


    ¡°Is it really gone?¡±


    "What''s going on? If you don''t believe me, go and see for yourself." The steward was annoyed by the room.


    Fu Chun chuckled: "I believe it, I believe it."


    "Hmph, everyone who comes in before closing time is showing off their identity. Each one of them seems to be the king of heaven. Bah, no matter what his identity is, if he dares to make noise, I will kick him out." The steward rolled up his sleeves, obviously being agitated. Wave after wave of popularity.


    Fu Chun touched his nose and twitched the corner of his mouth, then looked at Wan Weizhi: "Young Master Wan, you have heard that there are no more rooms."


    ¡­¡±


    He came to him just because he knew there was no room!


    Hearing this, the steward¡¯s eyes fell on Wan Weizhi and he said coldly: ¡°No wonder they are so cruel. It turns out these are friends of the deputy director.¡±


    ?Wan Weizhi frowned.


    ¡°What? Do you know each other?¡± Fu Chun asked.


    ¡°When these guys first moved in, there were still two rooms on the first floor, but they were so aristocratic that they almost threw the house number in my face.¡± The steward said in a strange tone.

 Chapter 978： Not the name of the surname, but the deputy of the lieutenant general!

    Fu Chun didn''t expect that there was such a thing. He looked at Wan Weizhi and clicked his tongue: "Do you know how tight Baimuxun''s room is? It would be nice to have two rooms, but you still don''t like it? It''s better now. None of them are gone.¡±


    ¡°My father, the owner of the museum, needs to rest, and he can¡¯t bear the noise.¡± Wan Weizhi felt a little dissatisfied in his heart.


    The steward snorted coldly: "Where do you think this is? You still want to rest? Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    "You..." Wan Weizhi suppressed the anger in his heart: "Master Fu, please restrain your subordinates."


    "Young Master Wan, Bai Muxun has the rules of Bai Muxun. If there is no room available, let alone you, even if the King of Heaven comes, there will be no room." This is the rule, and there is nothing Fu Chun can do.


    "Master Fu, you are the owner of Baimuxun. Whether you have a room or not is not a matter of your words."


    "No, no, no, Mr. Wan overestimates me. I am just the deputy master. The rules are set by the master. I am the deputy master in name only."


    ?Fu Chun found out that the reason was that he didn''t stand at Wanwang Mansion at all. If he hadn''t had such a little friendship, he would have definitely kicked the person out based on his gesture of throwing the door sign.


    "Master Fu? This Baimuxun is not yours?" Wan Weizhi was confused when he heard this.


    "of course not."


    ¡°Then why¡­¡±


    Before Wan could finish his words, he suddenly realized that the owner of the hall was not the surnamed Fu, but the deputy general''s deputy!


    ¡°Steward, there¡¯s a fight outside, steward¡­¡±


    The voice of the doorman outside the secret door sounded.


    ?The steward uttered a curse word, and said to Fu Chun in a very irritable tone: "Don''t **** bother me anymore. Whoever comes to argue in the room again, no matter who he knows, we will fight him."


    "Okay, okay, don''t worry, I will take care of it." Fu Chun bent down and gave it to him with both hands.


    The steward snorted coldly and left quickly.


    Fu Chun sent people out of the secret door, then turned around and straightened up, and said in a loud voice: "Master Wan, there is not even a single vacant room in Baimuxun now. You and your group don''t even have room on the first floor, let alone a secret room. I think we can take advantage of the opportunity now." It¡¯s not closed yet, so go back early.¡±


    "Deputy Master, we have come all the way here, there is no reason to go back." Wan Weizhi said with a hint of anger.


    ¡°The only option is to live in a dark room.¡± Fu Chun was helpless.


    Wan Weizhi¡¯s frown deepened. Although he had never seen what a darkroom looked like, the darkroom seemed to be worse than the first floor in terms of listening to words.


    How could my father endure such a place?


    ¡°Brother, why are you talking nonsense to them?¡± Wan Lingling couldn¡¯t help it anymore and stood up: ¡°Deputy Master, my father said he was kind to you in the early years. Is this how you repay your kindness?¡±


    ¡°The kindness is also the kindness of Lord Wan, and it has nothing to do with you people.¡±


    "you¡­"


    "Deputy Master, since it is a favor from the prince, why don''t you arrange a place for the prince, the young lady and the young master to live, and some of us live in a dark room, I wonder if that''s feasible?" Zhang Mao interrupted Wan Lingling''s angry words.


    Fu Chun thought for a while: "There can only be one person, Prince Wan."


    "Deputy Director, you are thinking of a solution. Money is not an issue." Zhang Mao said.


    "Money can buy lives in Bermuda, but it can''t buy a house. Prince Wan has broken the rules by making an exception. I am willing to accept the punishment, but I can''t control others."


    ? ? The punishment of one person can make him unable to get up for ten days and a half. The punishment of three people will cost his life!


    ¡°Where are the prince and the young lady?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any kind intentions. Others have something to do with me. If you can live there, stay there. If you can¡¯t, get out as soon as possible.¡± Fu Chun hates people who grind and chirp the most.

 Chapter 979： This is the owner

    ?Wan Weizhi¡¯s face was livid, and he regretted throwing away the door number on the first floor.


    ?Zhang Mao saw that the other party had said harsh words and felt that except for the prince, their group could live in a dark room.


    ¡°What made the deputy director so angry?¡±


    A female voice sounded.


    ?Several people turned to look. The stone wall on the other side of the darkroom rotated open with the sound, and a woman wearing a dark dress walked out of it.


    The woman wears a white mask, with only two eyes exposed on the mask, and then a patch of white.


    When Fu Chun saw the visitor, he immediately stepped forward and saluted: "See the owner."


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite to the owner.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was thin, and she walked to the front and sat on a red wooden chair.


    ?Wan Weizhi, Wan Lingling, and Zhang Mao were stunned for a moment when they heard the title of deputy museum owner, museum owner?


    The owner of the huge Bermuxun Hall is actually a woman?


    Except for the strange mask on her face, she looks like a weak woman.


    "Deputy Master, outsiders are not allowed to enter the secret door in the museum. Has the Deputy Master forgotten the rules?" The woman''s voice was soft.


    But what Fu Chun heard made his face change drastically, and he immediately knelt down and said, "Please punish me, Master."


    Wan Weizhi saw that something was not going well, so he immediately took a step forward and held his hand: "Those who are in Wanwang''s Mansion in Xiadongsi, my father suffered from heatstroke and had to break into the secret door as a last resort. Please forgive me, the owner."


    ??The woman''s eyes fell on Wan Lingling through the mask: "No matter who you are, if you are not honest in Bermuxun, it''s hard to say whether you can get out."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, owner, we will definitely abide by Baimuxun¡¯s rules.¡± Zhang Mao saluted.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good, let¡¯s go out.¡± The woman said softly.


    ?Wan Weizhi, Zhang Mao, and Wan Lingling did not move.


    "You three go out first, Prince Wan, I will take care of you." Fu Chun knew the owner''s temper and stepped forward to drive him away.


    Wan Weizhi was pushed out: "Deputy Master, my father must take good care of my father."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s go out.¡±


    Fu Chun agreed and pushed to the secret door. With a push of his arms, several people were pushed out and the secret door was closed.


    Wan Weizhi saw the secret door closed and touched the stone wall with both hands, feeling very worried: "Uncle Zhang, will your father be okay?"


    "The deputy director will not break his promise if he says he will take care of her. Let''s go. Let''s find a place to live first and make plans." Zhang Mao said.


    Wan Lingling was very angry and unconvinced: "What kind of deputy director, he can''t do anything well, and his father still says he is so good."


    ¡°In other people¡¯s territory, we still have to be restrained. When the prince wakes up, we will have our own plans.¡± Zhang Mao said.


    "Let''s go and have a look in front." Wan Weizhi said solemnly and walked towards the steward again.


    ??Wan Lingling stamped her feet on the spot: "I don''t live in a darkroom, it doesn''t sound like a good place."


    "Miss, with Uncle Zhang here and with so many guards, we can ensure the safety of the eldest lady no matter where she lives." Zhang Mao reassured.


    ?Wan Lingling sniffed, feeling aggrieved and disgusted: "Uncle Zhang."


    ¡°Miss, just bear with it. When the prince wakes up, he will definitely find a way to arrange a new place for the lady.¡±


    ?Wan Lingling bit her lip. Faced with Uncle Zhang''s persuasion, she stopped making trouble and followed Wan Weizhi unwillingly.


    Inside the secret door.


    Fu Chun pushed the person out, clapped his hands and turned around.


    "Deputy Director, are you sure you want to place this person?" The woman leaned on her chair, her voice indifferent to emotion or anger.


    ?Fu Chun immediately stepped forward and knelt down: "Master, I broke Baimuxun''s rules and I will accept the punishment."

 Chapter 980： Dont disturb the lady at No. 2 on the fourth floor.

    "Of course there will be punishment, but I can remind the deputy director that this person is not safe. Since you have placed him, if he disturbs the distinguished guests in Room 2 on the fourth floor in Bermuda, it will not only be him, but also you and me. I won''t let him go." The woman''s soft voice became more serious.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I know that the young lady is noble. Don¡¯t worry, owner. If Prince Wan and his entourage dare to disturb you, I don¡¯t need the owner to take action. I will take care of them myself.¡±


    ¡°Since the deputy director said so, I won¡¯t say any more.¡± The woman stood up.


    ¡°The owner of the hall, walk slowly.¡±


    The woman walked into the secret door and the stone door was closed.


    Fu Chun has long received the news that No. 2 on the fourth floor is the most distinguished person in the entire auction. No matter what she does, they cannot stop her, and they will even do their best to serve her.


    As long as the lady wants to know, they will send the matter to her people from beginning to end.


    I don¡¯t know which girl it is that makes the owner so precious.


    It¡¯s daybreak, and Baimu is closed when it¡¯s time to find the sun.


    ??Some people still entered before the door was closed, and the hall was even more chaotic due to the absence of the room, with waves of fights going on without interruption.


    ?Especially in the darkroom, the Jianghu people are the most aggressive. No matter what the reason is, they will kill someone if they disagree.


    Many corpses were carried out in one night.


    Fourth floor, room 2.


    ?Ye Qianning took a short break just before dawn, and it was already noon when she woke up.


    After washing up, I opened the door and saw that the auction had begun downstairs. At this time, the auction on the round table seemed to be a book, and there were a group of people sitting below. Most of the people asking for higher prices were members of aristocratic families.


    ??Bermuxun¡¯s four-day auction didn¡¯t show much on the first day, so I glanced at it casually and then returned to the room.


    "Miss, please give me the list of Baimu Xun personnel." Du Yi came in.


    Ye Qianning raised his hand and took it. The thick stack was heavy: "Did you steal Bai Muxun''s check-in book?"


    "It''s not stolen. When my subordinates were about to investigate, the steward in charge of the room sent it."


    ?Ye Qianning had long noticed that Bai Muxun was unusual. Although he was a little surprised when he was presented with the brochure, he didn''t say much and raised his hand to flip through it.


    There are hundreds of families from the Four Kingdoms staying in Bermuxun, and there are thousands of people from all walks of life. The book lists who comes from each family and what their identity is. The records of each country are quite detailed.


    ??The records of people in Jianghu are a bit vague. They only record their names, and many of them do not indicate their nationality.


    She also saw many criminals for whom the government was offering rewards.


    ?After reading it carefully, Ye Qianning knew everything about the people living on each floor. The last few pages of the list were the items that Baimuxun had auctioned every day for four days.


    On the first day, most of the items auctioned were items that the children of aristocratic families were more interested in.


    Alone books, inkstones, calligraphy and paintings are not valued by people in the world, but for aristocratic families, each of them is a treasure.


    ?Ye Qianning saw an illustrated book in the booklet, which only had four characters written in Xiaozhuan of the sea. The narration also introduced it very simply. It was a burial object found in a tomb.


    ¡°Du Yi, let Luo Wen take a photo of this small seal script today.¡±


    "yes."


    ?Ye Qianning browsed through the items auctioned on the second day, which were considered more luxurious than those on the first day. They were all lost martial arts skills, weapons, gold silk and soft armor, and the like.


    ? And one of the items she took out for auction this time was chalcedony.


    Chalcedony is not very big, and it is very precious in this era. It should fetch a lot of money.


    Among the items auctioned on the third day is Liang Yi Xiang Sheng, which is also the highlight of this auction.

 Chapter 981： Do you still have the life to sit here?

    Chapter 981 How can I still live here?


    Ye Qianning did not expect that Liang Yi Xiang Sheng would be placed on the third day. One of the four items she took out for this auction was before Liang Yi Xiang Sheng, and two items were placed on the fourth day.


    ¡°Qian Ning.¡± Xiang Minghou came in.


    Ye Qianning raised her eyes: "Dad."


    "The auction downstairs is so lively, why didn''t you go out and take a look?" Xiang Minghou sat down.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to take pictures of.¡±


    ¡°They are all treasures for a family of literati. Do you want to take some and give them to Mr. Chen?¡±


    ¡°I asked Luo Wen to take pictures of small seal scripts on the sea.¡± Ye Qianning turned over the booklet in his hand.


    Hang Minghou looked at the illustrated book: "It doesn''t look like he is a famous person."


    ¡°It might be a good thing that the world doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    He nodded slightly to Marquis Ming.


    ¡°Dad, are you familiar with Bai Muxun¡¯s master?¡±


    "Um."


    ¡°Is the order of the auction items determined by the museum owner?¡±


    "Um."


    ¡°I want to put the items we auction before the relationship between the two. Could you please communicate with the owner?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go talk to the owner later.¡±


    ¡°I also heard that the people from Wanwang¡¯s Mansion are very familiar with the deputy director here. Dad, you should also pay attention.¡± Although Ye Qianning learned that the young lady from Wanwang¡¯s Mansion lived in a dark room, Prince Wan never saw anyone.


    ¡°Can¡¯t afford to cause any trouble.¡±


    Ye Qianning raised her eyes, thought for a moment and asked, "Dad, who is the girl sitting downstairs with you late at night?"


    ¡°Friend.¡± Xiang Minghou answered simply.


    ¡°Is she my aunt?¡±


    Hearing this question, Xiang Minghou had a smile on his lips: "Did you see it?"


    "Where is my aunt? I''ll go find her." Ye Qianning was already very happy when she guessed it, and she was even more excited when she got the confirmation.


    "She has been busy in Baimuxun in recent days, and it is not convenient to see you until the auction is over." Xiang Minghou said with a smile.


    ¡°What are you busy with in Bermuda?¡±


    "You''ll know in a few days." Ye Qianning had some guesses in his mind. Seeing that his father deliberately bought a lawsuit, he didn''t ask any more questions. Since he was in Baimuxun, he could meet him sooner or later.


    ¡°Is Miss Ye here?¡±


    Sang Yin''s voice came from the door.


    Luo Xuan, who was guarding the door, blocked the person: "Fifth Princess, wait a moment."


    Hang Minghou raised his head and looked at the door.


    ¡°Dad, this is the fifth princess.¡±


    ¡°Fifth princess?¡±


    ¡°They are the two girls we met when we went up the mountain. The one in red is the fifth princess.¡±


    Xiang Minghou thought for a moment, and the smile disappeared from his face, the fifth princess of Beili.


    "The fifth princess is the daughter of Imperial Concubine Zhan. Don''t be somber when you see her." Ye Qianning was quite worried.


    "good."


    Hang Minghou¡¯s voice was a little stiffer than before.


    ¡°Luo Xuan asked the fifth princess to come in.¡±


    Luo Xuan responded.


    The fifth princess walked in from the door and was slightly startled when she saw Xiang Minghou. However, she quickly came to her senses and stepped forward to clasp her fists at Xiang Minghou: "Uncle Xiang."


    Xiang Minghou knew that although the fifth princess''s face was not very serious, she was not very good either. Until the other party called her uncle, his tense expression softened and he responded in a low voice: "Yes."


    ¡°Fifth sister, sit down quickly.¡± Ye Qianning greeted with a smile.


    ?Sang Yin sat down.


    "Fifth sister didn''t go to the auction?" Ye Qianning likes this informal personality the most.


    ¡°They are all isolated classics, and I don¡¯t like them.¡± After finishing speaking, Sangyin looked at Xiang Minghou and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Uncle Xiang for many years, and his momentum is even better than before.¡±


    "If it were the same as before, how could I still be sitting here today?" Xiang Minghou said lukewarmly.


    ¡°Uncle Xiang.¡± Sang Yin called.


    ?Thinking about what happened back then, I really don¡¯t know how to get along with each other. Trying to lighten the atmosphere seems to have gotten worse.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 982： I don’t want to owe you any favors.

    Chapter 982: I don¡¯t want to owe you any favors


    Xiang Minghou stood up and said, "You guys chat, I''ll go out and take a look."


    After speaking, Ye Qianning strode away without waiting for a word.


    ?Ye Qianning looked at the tall figure with a cold breath all over his body. Beili Jingdu was like a thorn in his father''s heart.


    It would involve too much to pull it out, and if you don¡¯t pull it out, it will never be a wound that can be healed.


    The bone-piercing pain cannot be forgotten by time.


    ¡°My father was very wrong about what happened back then, and I can¡¯t let go of my uncle Xiang. I understand.¡± Sang Yin sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just dad, who can let go of the people who were involved in it back then.¡± Ye Qianning couldn¡¯t either. The two days after Sifangshan fell into a coma were the most painful and powerless times for her in her previous and present lives.


    ?The family was bullied, the power was reversed, and they were forcefully forced to swallow the truth...


    ?Sang Yin lowered his eyes. He was expelled and deprived of his nationality. Even the body of a child was not allowed to be buried in the land of Beili. This was really unacceptable.


    What possible solutions are available?


    The emperor of a country is also right when he is wrong. How many people can bear the consequences of refutation?


    "Stop talking about these unpleasant things." Ye Qianning looked at her father''s back and couldn''t control herself for a moment.


    She had a hunch that her father¡¯s visit to Beili would definitely frighten the entire Kyoto officials.


    Sang sounds in a low voice.


    ¡°By the way, why are fifth sisters here at Baimuxun?¡± Ye Qianning held the teapot, poured a cup of tea, and put it in front of her.


    ¡°I just want to see the world.¡± Sangyin picked up the cup.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think my sister is traveling with Beili officials.¡±


    ?Sang Yin put down the quilt in his hand and sighed, not knowing how to speak.


    ¡°Did something happen?¡± Ye Qianning asked again.


    "It''s nothing, I just came out to relax. I heard that Baimuxun auctioned Liangyi Xiangsheng, so I wanted to come and experience it and join in the fun." Sang Yin knew the consequences of her going out of the palace privately this time. Escape from marriage obviously refuted the face of the prairie lord and the face of her father. She could imagine that when she stepped into the palace again, what was waiting for her was probably a glass of poisonous wine and a white silk...


    She didn''t want to bring trouble to others by saying anything about her father''s decree to arrest her.


    Ye Qianning saw that she didn''t say anything, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    ¡°It¡¯s so busy outside, why are you staying in the room?¡± He Lianchen said and walked into the room.


    After the water flowed, he stepped into the house and said, "Miss Ye."


    Ye Qianning raised his eyes and smiled: "It''s so busy outside, what are you doing here?"


    He Lianchen was not annoyed when he was choked. He sat down with a playful smile: "I''m mainly here to find you, and I don''t like those things."


    ¡°You don¡¯t like the mutual development of the two rites?¡±


    "Well..." He Lianchen seemed to think for a while: "It is indeed very precious, but if you want to take a photo, I will never compete with you."


    ¡°Would Nanyuan agree?¡±


    The rumors in the Jianghu about Liangyi Xiangsheng are so fierce, how could Emperor Nanyuan let it go.


    The mountain range discovered at the beginning was on the border of Nanyuan. Other countries could only send people but not troops. Nanyuan directly sent tens of thousands of troops to the mountain. The mountain range was almost flattened by Nanyuan''s army.


    "Miss Ye is so powerful that I can''t even **** her away, so why not do a favor." He Lianchen did receive a letter from his father, but he had no intention of filming it.


    "No, it all depends on your ability whether you can be photographed. I don''t want to owe you any favors." Ye Qianning is most afraid of getting involved with the royal family.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s each rely on our abilities.¡±


    ??He Lianchen has a clear mind and doesn''t have much attachment to it. The people behind Ye Qianning are Xiang Minghou and Gu Shuo.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 983： Everything is in hand

    Chapter 983 Everything is in hand


    ?He didn''t know the assets of Marquis Xiang Ming, but as the largest businessman in the four countries, Gu Shuo''s assets were definitely richer than the national treasury.


    It¡¯s not surprising that the price can¡¯t keep up.


    ?Shui Xing Qi is more agile than Helian Chen, and has already given up on the mutual development of the two rituals.


    ??He bets that the gold deposit in his arms is less than one-tenth of Ye Qianning''s, so...don''t even think about it.


    I wrote a letter and sent it back yesterday before I entered the museum. Now I just came here to learn more.


    ?Sang Yin was a little surprised when he heard the conversation between the two: "Sister Qian Ning wants to film Liang Yi Xiang Sheng?"


    "Um."


    "On the way here, I heard that most of them are here for Liangyi Xiangsheng. Baimuxun''s rules are quite confusing. Sister Qian Ning should be more careful." Sang Yin has seen the madness of the people in the dark room and knows how chaotic it is. .


    If you take the photo in public, you may be stared at by many people.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, my dad is here.¡±


    ¡°I have almost forgotten about Uncle Xiang.¡± Sang Yin laughed, thinking that the aura of Xiang Minghou just now was not comparable to that of people from all walks of life.


    "Listen." Helian Chen hissed and listened.


    ??Ye Qianning concentrated slightly, and noisy shouts came into his ears. The bids were raised louder and louder, and the prices increased very quickly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of treasure is presented outside, which makes everyone¡¯s atmosphere so high.¡± He Lianchen stood up: ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a look.¡±


    "You go ahead, I won''t go." Ye Qianning looked at the list, but there was nothing she cared about.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go, what are you going to do?¡±


    "sleep."


    I didn¡¯t sleep well after traveling for days. I rested early yesterday morning and only slept for two hours.


    "Why should I sleep when it''s so lively? Let''s go for a walk. Maybe we won''t feel sleepy after going out for a look." He Lianchen urged.


    int


    "You...are you not curious about what is being auctioned outside?"


    ?Ye Qianning raised her hand and turned the booklet on the table to the last few pages: "Now, all the items auctioned on the first day are on it."


    He Lianchen: "¡­" Shui Xingqi glanced over. Not only were the items written on it, but also the order of the auction and the time were written clearly. It was almost noon.


    According to the time on the booklet, the auction at this time was a small sea seal script, which was also the last auction item at noon.


    No wonder she was unmoved, it turned out that everything was in her hands.


    ?Sang Yin also focused his eyes on the brochure, seeing all the auction items from the first day.


    ¡°Where are you from?¡± He Lianchen was surprised.


    ¡°It was found out by Du Yi.¡±


    "Don''t bluff me. Even if Xi Liuyuan takes action in Baimuxun, he may not be able to find these things." Just because He Lianchen doesn''t travel around the world doesn''t mean he doesn''t know anything.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ¡°Have you not figured out Bai Muxun¡¯s rules yet?¡±


    ¡°What are the rules?¡±


    ¡°Money is everything here.¡± Ye Qianning raised his eyebrows.


    He Lianchen was very doubtful: "Really?"


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Sang Yin had seen it before.


    "Let me take a look." Seeing Sang Yin agreeing, Helian Chen took the book and opened it with hesitation.


    ?Du Yi came in: "Miss."


    Ye Qianning looked up.


    ¡°The price of Haixiao Zhuan has been raised to ten thousand taels.¡±


    Ye Qianning didn''t know what was written in Haihai''s small seal script. He was simply interested in the name. The price of 10,000 taels was less than 10,000 taels even if the antiques were buried with him.


    ¡°Is Haihai Xiaozhuan the only copy?¡± Sang Yin asked.


    "I''m not sure. Let''s go out and have a look." Ye Qianning stood up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 984： sea ??seal script

    Chapter 984 Small Seal Script on the Sea


    ?Sang Yin also stood up, curious about what books could be auctioned for ten thousand taels.


    As soon as He Lianchen turned to the first page of the book, he saw Ye Qianning getting up. He didn''t even have time to take a look, so he stood up quickly: "Wait for me."


    Shui Xingqi glanced at the page He Lianchen was looking at. It was the list of people who had moved in at Baimuxun. Even the list of people was so detailed. Was it really bought with money?


    Although you are quite interested in people, looking through their belongings without permission is the behavior of a villain.


    Shui Xingqi looked away, stood up and walked towards the door.


    ?The sound on the first floor was deafening, and the voices calling for prices were louder and louder each time.


    There are many people on the first floor, and some powerful families sit in the seats below. The seats are determined according to the price.


    ??The closer you are to the round platform, the higher the price. Those who don¡¯t have a seat have to stand outside the dotted line of the seats and lean back row by row.


    Ye Qianning walked out of the door, lazily lying on the railing, and his eyes fell on the round platform.


    ??The master of ceremonies wears a unicorn mask. There is a book on the round table in front of him, which looks a little thin and worn.


    ¡°Eleven thousand taels.¡±


    Ye Qianning looked towards the source of the sound. The person calling out the price was a middle-aged man. He was on the fifth floor opposite them. According to the order on the booklet, he belonged to a literary family from Xi''an.


    ¡°Thirteen thousand taels.¡±


    The price was only fixed at half a cent, and then someone increased the price again.


    ¡°Fourteen thousand taels¡­¡±


    The price will be increased accordingly for guests in Room 16 on the second floor.


    Fourteen thousand taels, which is the one with the highest markup among the seven items currently being auctioned.


    Ye Qianning also couldn¡¯t quite understand the value. He secretly looked at the expressions of everyone who increased the price, including surprise, greed, and excitement...


    There is still a chance to win!?????"Twenty thousand taels."


    ??Following the call for price, everyone sighed and looked at the source of the sound.


    People in the world don¡¯t understand literati, but a shabby book was auctioned for 20,000 yuan, which made people look at it differently and wonder which grave the sea seal script was buried with.


    Ye Qianning also looked down. When he saw the young man bidding, a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Among the noisy crowd on the first floor, Wan Weizhi raised his hands and crowded forward. Behind him, Wan Lingling''s hair was messed up by the crowd. Zhang Mao protected her as she moved forward.


    Everyone looked at it for a while, then reacted and got out of the way.


    ?Wan Weizhi walked out of the crowd and shouted again: "Twenty thousand taels."


    ¡°This young master has offered me 20,000 taels. Is there anyone else who wants to bid?¡± the master of ceremonies asked with a smile.


    "Haihai Xiaozhuan? Does it sound familiar?" He Lianchen muttered to himself as he touched his chin.


    ¡°You know?¡± Ye Qianning looked back.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard it, I¡¯ve definitely heard it.¡± He Lianchen thought hard.


    "Handwritten by the ancestor of the Xuan clan." Shui Xingqi said calmly.


    He Lianchen''s eyes lit up, he stared at him and said in surprise: "Yes, yes, I remembered, it''s Xuan, Xuan Changji, yes, it''s him."


    ¡°Xuanshi?¡±


    Ye Qianning frowned.


    "Well, I heard from Uncle Wang that four hundred years ago, the head of the Xuan clan, Xuan Changji, was a man of great influence in the Four Kingdoms. The world only knew that he wrote a small seal script, but no one had ever seen it. They always thought it was a legend. I didn''t expect it to happen." He Lianchen liked to hear these stories when he was a child, but when he returned to the fiefdom, no one told him, and it took so long that he didn''t remember them.


    Ye Qianning was slightly shocked when she heard this surname, Xuan family. She remembered that Sang Zhi¡¯s mother-in-law was a descendant of the Xuan family. There are so many Xuan families in the world, it couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence...?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 985： Why is a broken book so precious?

    "I heard that Xuanchang Ji was seriously ill and burned all the books he had written before he died. As soon as he was still alive, he put himself into the coffin and had the nails driven into the coffin. He warned the tribe not to open the coffin after he was buried. This small seal book on the sea If it was really done by Xuan Changji, his tomb is likely to be riddled with holes." Shui Xingqi said slowly.


    "Yes, I heard Uncle Wang say this too." He Lianchen nodded repeatedly: "Uncle Wang also said that what is recorded in the small seal script is the realm of the Immortal Family, which Xuan Zhangji personally experienced. Later Xuan Zhangji died. Later, all the letters were burned, and the world thought that all the books had been burned, and all that was left were rumors.¡±


    ¡°Twenty-one thousand taels.¡±


    ?The sound of increasing prices came again from below.


    The guest in Room 20 on the sixth floor is also from Dongsi.


    ?Wan Weizhi looked upward, and he always felt that the people above seemed familiar to him.


    ¡°Sir, that is Cheng Binglu, the vanguard of General Huo.¡± Zhang Mao whispered.


    Wan Weizhi lowered his head and looked back.


    Zhang Mao nodded.


    Wan Weizhi was confirmed, and anger rose on his face: "They actually want to fight."


    ¡°Sir, the small seal script on the sea cannot fall into the hands of General Huo.¡± Zhang Mao said.


    "Yes." Wan Weizhi responded, raised his hand and shouted towards the auction table: "Thirty thousand taels."


    Thirty thousand?


    ??Many people in the world are confused, why is a broken book so precious?


    Could it be some kind of treasure map?


    ¡°Thirty-one thousand taels.¡±


    The voice came from the sixth floor again, and Cheng Binglu glanced in the direction of Wan Weizhi.


    Wan Weizhi glared at him fiercely. It seemed that the General''s Mansion was deliberately trying to rob Wan Wang''s Mansion!


    ¡°Forty thousand¡­¡±


    ¡°One hundred thousand taels.¡±


    ??The cold voice was louder than Wan Weizhi''s voice.


    There was a sigh in the crowd, one hundred thousand?


    Who can pay one hundred thousand taels for a broken book? They all looked towards the fourth floor, and what they saw was the man with natural grace. Their sighs instantly turned into an uproar.


    Xi Liuyuan was wearing black clothes with gold inscriptions and simple hair accessories. He stood by the railing with his hands folded, proud and independent.


    A body full of pure moonlight and brilliance, which is beyond the reach of others.


    Ye Qianning turned her head and looked at Xi Liuyuan. He looked like he had just woken up. What a coincidence that he woke up when he took a picture of the small seal on the sea?


    Xi Liuyuan took action, and the doubts in her heart were confirmed.


    ?The secret of Sang Zhi''s eyes was known best to Dongsi. Princess Chu Yue of Dongsi revealed the secret to Xiliuyuan in order to get Xiliuyuan to help.


    ??Although the origin is not mentioned, with Xiliuyuan''s ability, he should be able to find a lot of things in ten years.


    He Lianchen chuckled.


    ?Sang Yin also looked over, his eyes falling on Xi Liuyuan, but out of the corner of his eye he caught a glimpse of Lin Hui standing on the edge of the corridor on the fourth floor.


    ?At this moment, Lin Hui''s eyes were obsessed with that look...


    It is a woman who admires the gaze of a man.


    ?Lin Hui seemed to be aware of Sang Yin''s gaze. She turned her eyes and met Sang Yin''s eyes. There was still obsession in her eyes.


    ?She was paused in her heart and looked a little flustered.


    ?Sang Yin''s eyes were cold and he took the lead to shift his gaze and landed on the auction round table below.


    ? Lin Hui twisted the handkerchief with her little hands and walked towards their direction while the other party diverted her attention.


    Downstairs, the shock in Wan Weizhi''s eyes was quickly replaced by a gloomy look. Being able to live on the fourth floor, this kind of aloofness is definitely not an ordinary person.


    ¡°Uncle Zhang, do you know who he is?¡±


    ?Zhang Mao shook his head: "I haven''t seen him before, but he is definitely not an ordinary nobleman."


    ?Wan Lingling was almost dumbfounded, her eyes were wandering.


    "That...that seems to be the Prince of Xilun." Someone in the crowd whispered in surprise.

 Chapter 986： Your second son is very angry

    Prince Xilun?


    ¡°Are you really the Prince of Xilun?¡±


    "It''s him. I saw him in Dayu City before. I saw him when he came down for dinner yesterday."


    After receiving the confirmation, everyone from Jianghu people to major aristocratic families, royal family members, and nobles looked at him with more awe.


    ??Everyone knows Xi Lu''s strength, and the noise among the people in the world has also subsided.


    ??The person on the sixth floor who had just called out the price was silent at this time. No one could grab what the Prince of Xilun wanted.


    Wan Lingling''s foolish eyes were slightly startled when she heard about Prince Xilun. Soon the obsession in her eyes disappeared. Xilun was their biggest enemy in the East.


    ?Her eldest brother died at the border six years ago at the hands of General Xilun.


    ??Wan Weizhi clenched his fists, the hatred in his eyes getting deeper and deeper. He wanted to continue to increase the price, but his arm was suddenly grabbed by someone.


    ¡°Uncle Zhang?¡±


    ¡°Young Master.¡± Zhang Mao shook his head.


    ?Wan Weizhi knew that Xi Liuyuan would not stop after bidding the price.


    ?Why did Xiliuyuan make small seal scripts on the sea?


    ¡°There is one hundred thousand taels of small seal script on the sea, is there any increase in price?¡± the steward shouted.


    ?The hall was quiet, and everyone watching upstairs was also quiet.


    ?Who dares to fight with the prince of Xilun?


    What¡¯s more, even if you want to compete, you may not have the strength.


    ¡°One hundred thousand taels once, one hundred thousand taels¡­¡±


    ¡°Two hundred thousand taels.¡±


    Ye Qianning''s slightly lazy voice sounded.


    The sound is not loud, but it is very clear in the quiet museum, and the already quiet museum becomes even quieter.


    While he was quiet, his eyes turned to the woman bidding. I actually live on the fourth floor, and it has the best location in the entire venue, fourth in the middle and second from the left!


    ?Who is this woman?


    ??Dare to steal something from the Prince of Xilun?


    ?An old man in the seat below lit up when he saw Ye Qianning. He was also curious about which master lived in the room on the second left of the middle four. It turned out to be this little girl.


    Heh, it¡¯s not simple, it¡¯s really not simple.


    ¡°Do you recognize the girl above, Mr. Feng?¡± asked Wei Zheng, a middle-aged man at the same table.


    Mr. Feng stroked his beard and nodded: "I met her on the way up the mountain. This girl is a wonderful person."


    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s so wonderful about it?¡±


    ¡°Have you ever seen anything that can make the surrounding air cooler in summer?¡± Feng Lao asked with a smile.


    Wei Zheng thought for a while and shook his head: "What is that?"


    "Haha, you haven''t seen it before. I''ve seen it before. It''s called Bing Jing. That little girl has it. And I heard that she also auctioned the ice crystal this time."


    ¡°I want to take a good look at something that can win the title of Lao Kua.¡±


    ¡°Look, you can¡¯t **** it from me. I¡¯m planning to take it back as a gift to my second grandson.¡±


    Wei Zheng laughed when he heard this: "If something can really control the temperature, it would be just right for your second boy, he is very angry."


    Lao Feng stroked his beard, his eyes narrowed into slits when he smiled.


    Wan Weizhi was shocked when he saw Ye Qianning, two hundred thousand?


    How dare she challenge the Prince of Xilun?


    ??Although he also looked down upon Ye Qianning and his party, and still harbored grudges, he was somewhat pleased to see her quarreling with the Prince of Xilun.


    ??Haihai Xiaozhuan is better off in the hands of this woman than in the hands of the Prince of Xilun.


    With their strength, it would be impossible to deal with Xi Liuyuan, but it would be much easier to deal with Ye Qianning and his party.


    Wan Lingling¡¯s eyes almost burst into flames. She lives on the fourth floor?


    They were obviously walking in front when going up the mountain, but they were never seen passing by.


    They entered Baimuxun and could only live in the dark room. How could she live on the fourth floor?

 Chapter 987： Is she that funny?

    He Lianchen was surprised for a moment and then became excited: "Look, I kept refusing when I asked you to come out. Are you still sleepy now?"


    "Sleepy."


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough spirit to spend two hundred thousand taels?¡±


    ¡°Can you feel energetic just by holding money?¡±


    ¡­¡±


    "Ms. Ye, are you also interested in classics?" Xi Liuyuan looked with dark eyes.


    "That''s right. If His Highness the Prince wants to increase the price, hurry up. I''m still waiting to go back and catch up on my sleep." After finishing speaking, Ye Qianning yawned lazily.


    ?Lin Hui happened to walk up to Xi Liuyuan. When she heard this, she was extremely dissatisfied with Ye Qianning''s contempt. In what capacity did she dare to talk to Prince Xilun like this?


    "Two hundred thousand taels. Someone has offered two hundred thousand taels. Is there a higher price?" The steward scanned the crowd.


    ??There are 100,000 people in Jianghu who can¡¯t take pictures, let alone 200,000.


    ??The price is 200,000 taels, and only a fool would buy an unknown small seal script.


    ??There are too many powerful and aristocratic families in the four countries who don''t know why a small seal script is so valuable, but they all know that the prince of Xilun will never take advantage of it.


    A few people knew that the small seal script on the sea came from the Xuan family. Although they wanted to take a look, they gave up after the price exceeded 20,000.


    Only those who knew the secrets of the Xuan family kept bidding.


    Once the Prince of Xilun intervened, no one dared to jump around anymore. Unexpectedly, a young girl suddenly appeared and asked for a price of 200,000?


    I don¡¯t know which noble family¡¯s lady she is, so reckless.


    "Your Highness, won''t you increase the price?" Ye Qianning asked lazily, holding her chin with her small hand and tilting her head.


    Xi Liuyuan''s eyes paused on her. He didn''t know what he thought of, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "No more."


    ?That smile is like a flash in the pan, or like a gorgeous firework that disappears in a blink of an eye, making people fondly remember it.


    ?Lin Hui was very close to him, and could see the smile clearly in her eyes. Her breath was stagnant, and somewhere in her heart was beating wildly.


    Ye Qianning was also stunned, and then frowned. Is she so funny?


    ?There was a blur in front of his eyes, his sight was blocked by someone, and what came into view was the tall back of He Lianchen.


    He Lianchen glared at Xi Liuyuan.


    ?Xi Liuyuan didn''t pay him any attention at all, and looked towards the audience.


    ?Lin Hui didn''t realize it until Xi Liuyuan looked down the stage, and saw that He Lianchen was blocking Ye Qianning from hating Xi Liuyuan. This was a complete warning. ¡°Young prince, you are disrespectful to His Highness the Crown Prince.¡±


    warn?


    ?Why did he warn the prince of Xilun?


    ?It is obvious that Ye Qianning has no self-awareness!


    He Lianchen''s hostile eyes moved to Lin Hui: "Who are you?"


    ¡°My young prince, are you considered a prince¡­¡±


    ¡°Lin Hui, you have no place to speak here.¡± Sang Yin scolded.


    ¡°Sister Yin¡­¡±


    "Shut up."


    ?Sang Yin¡¯s face turned cold.


    ?Lin Hui was angry and aggrieved, biting her lower lip, tears welling up in her eyes.


    "If I hadn''t seen you following the fifth princess, I would never have spared you." He Lianchen snorted coldly, turned around and looked at the audience. His position blocked the sight of the two of them.


    Ye Qianning laughed softly.


    ¡°Two hundred thousand once.¡±


    ¡°Twice two hundred thousand.¡±


    ¡°Thirty thousand two hundred thousand, deal done!¡±


    The final word is given.


    Everyone''s focus was on the final decision, and they just came back to their senses. They didn''t expect that the Prince of Xilan would give in.


    ?There was a lot of speculation about Ye Qianning''s identity for a while, but... even the noble princess among the four kingdoms is not the prince of Xilun?


    ?????????????????


    ¡°Brother Qin, who on the fourth floor is the fifth princess of the royal family?¡± Song Yunlou, the lord of Song City, asked from the seat below.


    Qin Huan, the owner of Zhuoran Village, didn¡¯t pay attention at all: ¡°Who is it?¡±

 Chapter 988： Chest tightness, go get some sleep

    ¡°It¡¯s the one standing next to the girl in red clothes.¡±


    "It''s similar, it''s a bit similar, but the fifth princess shouldn''t appear in a place like this, right?" Qin Huan said and turned to look at Qin Zhifeng next to him, his expression suddenly tense.


    ??Qin Zhifeng''s eyes were fixed on the fourth floor. There was nothing strange on his face, but Qin Huan could tell that something was wrong with his son.


    "It must be the fifth princess. Since she is with that girl, she must know who it is. Let''s go and visit later." Song Yunlou kept staring above.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be a good idea for Uncle Song to visit." Qin Zhifeng said coldly.


    Song Yunlou turned around and said, "What?"


    ¡°There are no officials accompanying the fifth princess. I don¡¯t want to get involved in trivial matters. You may disturb the princess¡¯s interest by going so hastily.¡±


    ¡°Feng¡¯er is right, brother Yunlou, let¡¯s not disturb Her Highness the Princess.¡± Qin Huan chuckled.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Song Yunlou responded, becoming even more curious about the identity of the girl upstairs.


    ?The fifth princess is noble, and the woman looks unattractive alone, but standing next to the beautiful fifth princess makes people feel that she is not inferior at all.


    Seeing that the other party was not insisting, Qin Huan secretly glared at Qin Zhifeng several times.


    Qin Zhifeng avoided seeing him and calmly drank tea from a cup.


    Wan Weizhi breathed a sigh of relief, as long as the thing didn''t fall into Xi Liuyuan''s hands. Here, Baimuxun and the others could crush Ye Qianning to death with just their fingers.


    "This morning''s auction ends here. Everyone, please take a rest before proceeding to the next auction." The manager shouted.


    Luo Wen went down to pay the money and put away the small seal script on the sea in front of everyone.


    ?With one foot, he flew to the fourth floor and handed his hands to Ye Qianning: "Miss."


    Ye Qianning lazily straightened up, stretched, and yawned: "Put it on the table first. I''ll look at it after I wake up."


    "yes."


    ¡°I¡¯m really sleepy, see you later.¡± Ye Qianning slowly returned to the room.


    Xi Liuyuan only stayed for a few seconds before returning to his room. "Let''s go, let''s go. My chest feels tight. I''ll go get some sleep." He Lianchen didn''t forget to raise his hand to Shui Xingqi as a farewell.


    ¡°Napping is very important.¡±


    Shui Xingqi said something and walked towards the stairs.


    In a blink of an eye, only Sang Yin and Lin Hui were left on this side.


    ?Sang Yin glanced at Lin Hui and walked to his room without finishing his words.


    ? Lin Hui hurriedly followed: "Sister Yin, don''t be angry...Sister Yin..."


    ''bump''


    ?Sang Yin entered the room and closed the door. The door panel almost hit Lin Hui in the face.


    ? Lin Huiying''s coquettish voice stuck in her throat, her throat surged, her nails dug into her palms, and she took a deep breath: "Sister Yin, have a good rest, I''ll wait for you outside."


    It was quiet inside the door.


    ?Lin Hui stood at the door like a door **** with no intention of leaving.


    Because the room next to her is Xi Liuyuan''s, she is closer to Xi Liuyuan standing here.


    ?Everyone''s eyes were always focused on the fourth floor. They didn''t notice it until a few people left, and everyone noticed something strange.


    ??Bermuxun went up and down the eight floors, and each floor was crowded with people. Except for the place where the group of people were standing just now, they seemed to be the only ones standing there.


    ?Almost half of the fourth floor is empty of people, and many rooms are closed...


    ?? Bai Muxun''s auction ended in the morning. The one who impressed him most was the woman who took the photo of Xiaozhuan on the sea. Many nobles from aristocratic families sent people to inquire about it.


    Smartly, he bought the information and the entire fourth floor occupancy list from Manager Bermuxun directly at a high price.

 Chapter 989： A family of literati picked it up

    Chapter 989 A family of literati picked up the leak


    ??Bermuxun''s consumption is already ridiculously high, not to mention that the price of personal information and other private information is extremely high. The room in the middle, fourth and second left can be sold for more than 100,000 taels.


    The price is not something that ordinary people can afford, and many nobles hesitate when they hear such a price.


    ??If other people on the fourth floor want to know the check-in information, the price is not low. For a few hours, waves of people came to the manager''s inner room, and waves of people returned without success.


    The important things in this auction have not yet been uploaded. Spending 100,000 yuan to auction a person¡¯s information seems a bit unworthy. After much thought, I basically gave up.


    At the afternoon auction, Ye Qianning, Xiliuyuan and Sang Yin did not show up.


    ?The fourth floor was empty. There was only one woman standing at the door of Room 10 on the fourth floor. In the crowded museum, the emptiness was conspicuous.


    ?Lin Hui became more conspicuous by becoming a single branch.


    The auction was very quiet in the afternoon. The price of the auction did not exceed 50,000 taels. Many people were preparing to buy Liang Yi Xiang Sheng, so the prices of many items were lowered.


    It has been missed by many literati families.


    Until the auction ended, the fourth floor was still quiet.


    ? Lin Hui spent her days in this auction. She had never been stared at and looked at by so many people. If it weren''t for the faith in her heart, she would not be able to stay any longer.


    ?Sang Yin lay on the bed and tossed and turned, and after a while she glanced outside the room. Lin Hui never left, which made her a little annoyed.


    Suddenly she turned over and sat up. After thinking about it, she put on her shoes and got up to open the door.


    ¡°Sister Yin...Sister Yin.¡± Lin Hui was surprised and happy.


    "come in."


    ?Lin Hui was even more happy and followed Sang Yin into the room.


    ?Sang Yin sat at the table and saw her joy in her eyes, although she could see her face clearly.


    But some things still need to be warned, lest she lose her life in the future. She has no way to explain to her third brother and sister-in-law when she goes back.


    ??Lin Hui did not sit down, but stood next to Sang Yin and asked tentatively: "Sister Yin, are you not angry anymore?"


    ¡°Lin Hui, in what capacity are you trying to find fault with the young prince today?¡± Sang Yin raised his eyes, his face cold.


    ?Lin Hui was stunned. She didn''t expect Sang Yin to ask such a question, and she was silent for a while.


    ¡°Even if my third brother is here, I don¡¯t dare to accuse the young prince in public. Do you still remember who you are?¡±


    "I...I..." Lin Hui clasped her fingers nervously.


    "It''s not that you don''t understand the powerful and have no identity and status. If you say something wrong, your life is very likely to be in danger. You are from the third brother''s house. If you do something wrong, the third brother and the third sister-in-law will be implicated. If you have the intention, just I have stopped thinking in my mind. If you insist, I will send a letter to Third Brother right away to inform Third Brother of the reason and that you insist on leaving the capital with me." Sang Yin stared at her, not letting go of anything on her face. An expression.


    ?Sang Yin has never had much fluctuation in front of her. When she heard that she was going to write a letter back to Beijing, she became a little flustered: "Sister Yin..."


    ¡°I already said it last time, call me according to my seniority.¡±


    "Yin...gu...aunt, with my status, even if I have some thoughts in my heart, I don''t dare to ask for anything. Seeing the attitude of the young prince, I couldn''t hold it back." Lin Hui''s eyes turned red: "There won''t be a next time..."


    "Don''t dare to ask for anything, just take care of yourself. If I find out that you have done anything arrogant again, I will never spare you." Sang Yin scolded you coldly.


    No matter how dissatisfied Lin Huirao was, she did not dare to say anything. She nodded and said, "I understand."


    ¡°It¡¯s good to know, go back to your room.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 990： Not even enough for the room fee

    Chapter 990 It¡¯s not even enough for the room fee


    ¡°I...Aunt Yin, can I live with you?¡±


    ?Sang Yin¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    "I...I don''t mean anything else. Baimuxun is very chaotic. The seventh floor is full of people living in the world. I can''t sleep well and am very scared..." Lin Hui sniffed and talked about how white the seventh floor was. point.


    ¡°With two adults upstairs, there won¡¯t be any trouble.¡± Sang Yin refused.


    "But¡­"


    ¡°My lord, didn¡¯t you hire a doorman for you? Baimuxun¡¯s doorman knows kung fu.¡± Sang Yin interrupted her.


    ??Lin Hui moved her lips and said aggrievedly: "The door attendants need money to do anything... If they don''t have money, they won''t take action when they are in danger. Aunt Yin, you know, I don''t have money."


    "I know you have no money, but...don''t you know if I have money?" Sangyin sneered.


    ??They all gave away all their money when they decided to sleep in the darkroom. Couldn''t she see it?


    ?Lin Hui turned pale when she heard this, and her whole body started to tremble when she thought of yesterday''s experience...


    "Qian Ning paid for this room. If you want to live in it but don''t have the money, you have to ask her." Sang Yin said.


    ?Go to ask for Ye Qianning?


    ?Lin Hui thought of Xi Liuyuan''s attitude towards Ye Qianning, and felt so jealous that she wanted to tear her into pieces with her own hands and beg her?


    Don¡¯t even think about it!


    "I have no money, and it''s not up to me to make the decision. It''s good to have a place to live. You should go back quickly." For the first time since entering the library, Sang Yin felt that this rule was well established.


    "Aunt Yin, Xiang Minghou has been expelled from Beili by the emperor. You''d better not get too close to them. If the emperor finds out, the emperor will definitely be furious. And Ye Qianning, I heard about her back then. The body was left for two days after death and was used as fertilizer. How could it be still alive? They must have a purpose in approaching you." Lin Hui seemed to be trying to persuade you.


    "Purpose? My current situation is like stepping on the door of hell. Even if they really have a purpose, the value they get from me should not be enough to cover the five-day room fee." Sang Yin sneered at herself.


    ¡­¡±


    ?Lin Hui was speechless, how could everything involve money?


    "Go back, I''m a little sleepy." Sangyin chased people away.


    ?Lin Hui didn¡¯t want to leave anymore, but she had no money, so she could only walk to the door obediently. When she got to the door, she turned back and said, "Aunt Yin, have a good rest. I will come back to you tomorrow."


    Sang Yin did not respond.


    After Lin Hui finished speaking, she closed the door and turned to leave.


    ??Sang Yin stood up and took out pen and paper from the drawer. Although Lin Hui had promised, she didn''t believe her at all now. When she left the capital at the beginning of the period, she met Lin Hui outside the city.


    She was very surprised at the time. She said she was worried about traveling alone, and she had to go with him. She couldn''t shirk it and didn''t think much about it.


    ?Lin Hui was always afraid of being punished by her third brother and third sister-in-law during the journey. During this period, she wrote a letter to the Third Prince''s Mansion, saying that she had taken Lin Hui out of the city. Now that she thinks about it, there are a lot of doubts.


    She needed to confirm something to her third brother, how she met Lin Hui by chance outside the city, and what happened to Bai Muxun.


    ?Although she has never seen through Lin Hui, she knows to some extent that she will not let him go willingly.


    ??If the matter is not made clear, if something happens to Lin Hui, a huge blame will be put on her head.


    ?Sang Yin wrote several chapters of letter paper in an hour, folded it and put it in the envelope, got up and walked out.


    ¡ª


    Ye Qianning rested after returning to her room in the morning and didn''t get up until dark.


    After washing up, Luo Wen served the food.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 991： Send a letter to the Three Princes Mansion

    ?Ye Qianning drank porridge and listened to Luo Wen reporting back to Bai Muxun what happened in the afternoon.


    After the auction in the morning, many spies approached this area but were driven away by Xilun''s shadow guards.


    Since the people around the Prince of Xilun took action, no one dared to make any mistakes rashly.


    "Miss, the Prince of Xilun seems to be interested in helping us again. His subordinates met with the shadow guard, but the shadow guard just avoided it and did not take action." Luo Wen said.


    "I will deal with Xi Liuyuan on my own. You don''t have to stare at them, so Luo Xuan and Du Yi don''t have to get too close." The shadow guards around Xi Liuyuan are more skilled than Luo Wen and the others.


    She would suffer from the confrontation, not to mention that she had no intention of getting into a grudge with Xi Liuyuan, so it was best not to provoke each other.


    "yes."


    ?Ye Qianning drank a bowl of porridge and felt full after eating a few mouthfuls of vegetables.


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t you have a bad appetite?¡± Rowan looked at the few dishes on the table and barely touched them, with a worried expression on his face.


    "No."


    ¡°Miss, if you only eat this much, the master will definitely be worried if you know it.¡±


    Ye Qianning looked at his overly worried face and felt helpless: "Don''t even look at how many meals you have eaten today."


    ¡°Four meals.¡± Still worried¡ª


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning was a little weak in complaining, so she shook her head and laughed.


    Rowan took down the food worriedly.


    ¡°Qian Ning are you getting up?¡±


    ?Sang Yin''s voice came from outside the door.


    ¡°Sister Yin, come in.¡± Ye Qianning turned around and called.


    ?Sang Yin walked into the door.


    Ye Qianning stood up and stretched.


    ¡°Have you just woken up?¡± Sang Yin asked with a smile.


    ¡°Well, sister Yin, sit down.¡±


    ¡°No, Qian Ning, I came here because I have something to trouble you and Uncle Xiang.¡±


    "What''s up?"


    "Can you ask Uncle Xiang to help me deliver a letter from Bermuda?" "Yes, yes, but you have to tell me whose house it is to be delivered to?"


    ¡°The Three Princes¡¯ Mansion of Beili.¡± Sang Yin did not hide it.


    Ye Qianning immediately guessed: "Is it about Lin Hui?"


    ¡°You know?¡± Sangyin was a little surprised.


    ¡°Today she reprimanded He Lianchen. Anyone who is not stupid can see something.¡± Of course, Ye Qianning didn¡¯t see it now. She saw it back then in Beili.


    ?Lin Hui looked much more free and easy back then than she does now.


    ??Sang Yin sighed: "This matter is of great importance. I have to talk to my third brother. It would be best if we could send someone to pick him up."


    ¡°I¡¯ll go find dad to deliver the letter later.¡±


    "Thanks."


    ¡°Just sending a letter, nothing to be polite about.¡±


    ?Sang Yin and Ye Qianning didn''t get along for a short time, but she felt that she made people feel at ease, yes, reassuring.


    After being rescued and learning that it was her, the confusion in her heart calmed down a lot.


    ?Sang Yin left, and Ye Qianning handed the letter to Luo Wen.


    ¡°Ask dad to deliver this letter to the Third Prince of Beili. The sooner the better.¡±


    "yes."


    Ye Qianning felt that this letter came at the right time. After the auction tomorrow, many people should send the letter, and the officials in Beili must also take action.


    ?That won''t happen for long.


    ¡°Du Yi, guard the door tonight and don¡¯t let anyone in.¡±


    "yes."


    ?Ye Qianning picked up the small sea seal script on the table and walked towards the bed. After getting on the bed, she closed her eyes and entered the space.


    Dundun was not there, as if she had entered the forest. The forest in the distance could be entered by Dundun, but she could not. Every time she walked in front of the forest, she would be blocked by a transparent barrier.


    ?After trying many times to no avail, she could only blame the strangeness on her luck points, which she had not accumulated enough.


    Withdrawing his gaze, he sat on the stool and carefully read the small seal script on the sea.

 Chapter 992： All related to Xuan family

    Chapter 992 is all related to the Xuan family


    ?This book is old and somewhat torn. Half of the cover at the back has fallen off. You have to open it very lightly. If you use a little force and the paper is careless, the paper will break.


    Turning to the first page, there is a private seal printed on it, with the four characters Xuan''s family name.


    ?Ye Qianning turned to the second page. There was a painting on it. There was only the sea and the blue sky on the picture, and the paint was a little faded. On the third page, there were words and paintings.


    It describes a story, a story of encountering a fairyland on the sea.


    Ye Qianning flipped through page after page, changing from curiosity to seriousness to shock.


    She was frightened after reading the short twenty-two pages.


    The original text is indeed a fairyland on the sea, but this fairyland is very similar to her space, with fruits that ripen in one day and precious medicinal seeds.


    ?Huge stone mountains, dense and lush mountain forests, and the mountains and forests are filled with inexhaustible treasures.


    ?Although the painting above was a little faded and incomplete, Ye Qianning could still recognize it at a glance. It was the forest in the space that she couldn''t even enter.


    ?Ye Qianning turned to the last page. The damaged book cover contained a page, which was a picture, with most of it missing. It was something she had never seen in space before.


    It can be seen vaguely that it is a sky. In the sky, the stars do not know that there are birds flying, or ink stains splattered by pen and ink.


    She couldn''t understand it, and after thinking about it for a while, she stopped thinking about it.


    The book Hai Xiaozhuan is extremely precious to her, but some words are missing.


    ?The piecing together is still intermittent. As Xuan Changji said above, his ship encountered a whirlpool and tornado, and when he woke up, he was already on the island.


    The things on the island were so magical that he lived on the island for a year before he wanted to leave. When he left, he found that he could not take the things on the mountain with him.


    Nothing can be taken from the island, not even a leaf.


    ?Later, he stayed for more than a month, purified everything on his body, and then walked out of the island.


    There are no boats on the island, only huge and constantly rotating whirlpools. If you don''t have the determination to die, you will never be able to return to the land.


    ?It said that he jumped into the whirlpool, and the sea water swept into his mouth and nose. For a moment, he felt that he was dead, but when he woke up, he was on a fishing boat mountain.


    He was rescued by fishermen. When he came back, he wrote down what he heard and saw.


    ?Later, he also went to the sea to look for it, but found nothing. He still couldn''t tell whether what he saw at the beginning was a dream or reality.


    What Xuan Changji recorded was really what he saw at sea, so what was her space?


    What is her whole person?


    ??Where does the hidden picture in Sang Zhi''s eyes point to?


    Xuanshi¡ª


    ?There are too many mysteries, all closely related to the Xuan family.


    ?Perhaps finding the Xuan family can reveal how Sang Zhi is related to her space.


    ??The last two pages of Haihai Xiaozhuan are about Xuan Changji questioning himself and affirming himself. From his handwriting and words, we can imagine that he was mentally tortured at that time.


    ?Ye Qianning could imagine the torture. If her space was the same as what he had experienced, who could tell the difference between dream and reality.


    ?Now she can be sure that Penglai Fairy Mountain has indeed appeared in the sea area.


    ??Why Xuan Changji was able to enter by mistake? It is probably related to the secret technique handed down from Sang Zhi''s eyes.


    I heard before that the Xuan family is a single generation descendant, and Xuan Changji is the head of the direct line, so his eyes are 80% incapable of distinguishing colors.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 993： I don’t remember any festivals

    ??Many of the paintings on Xiaozhuan on the Sea are not colored, and there is no description of color in the Wonderland of Wonders.


    ?Ye Qianning looked at it repeatedly and found that there was indeed no color. Xuan Changji''s eyes could not distinguish colors. However, during the auction today, neither Helianchen nor Shui Xingqi mentioned that Xuan Changji could not distinguish the ten colors.


    Shui Xingqi seemed to know the Xuan family very well. After thinking about it, she closed the book and left the room.


    Opening the door, it was still lively outside, with people drinking, fighting, and noisy on the first floor.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re awake.¡± Du Yi stood guard at the door.


    ¡°What time is it now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time to be ugly.¡±


    "It''s so late." Ye Qianning was in a dark space, but he didn''t expect that five or six hours would pass in the blink of an eye: "Is there anyone coming tonight?"


    "The young prince of Nanyuan came once, the master also came once, and people from Wanwang Mansion also came."


    ¡°Did Wan Wangfu leave any words?¡±


    "Master Wan brought a gift. He said that he disturbed the eldest lady when he went up the mountain, so he came here to apologize." Du Yi bent down and picked up a gift box from the ground: "I didn''t want to accept it, so Master Wan insisted on putting it at the door and said tomorrow. If there is a banquet after the auction, be sure to ask the eldest lady to show her respect."


    ?Ye Qianning raised her hand to open the gift box. There were gold deposit certificates inside. Each one had a face value of one thousand taels, and a stack looked like one hundred thousand.


    ?Giving money is the most practical thing in Baimuxun. Wan Wangfu spared no expense to buy the small seal script of Haihai. If Xi Liuyuan hadn''t bid the price, Wan Weizhi would never let go so easily.


    Perhaps we can get some information from Prince Wan about how Emperor Dongsi married a direct daughter of the Xuan family.


    ¡°You send the money back and don¡¯t remember any trouble with Wan Wang¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    "yes."


    ?Ye Qianning turned around and returned to the room. The ugly moment was almost over. Shui Xingqi had probably rested long ago. He will ask about the Xuan family in detail tomorrow. As for Wanwang Mansion, now is not the time to talk nonsense.


    It will be easier to do things until they can¡¯t help but mention it themselves.


    ?Du Yi sent the money to the darkroom.


    In a dark room.


    ??The guards of Wanwang Mansion formed a circle, and Wan Lingling was sitting in the corner, with a simple cloth blocking the view of the outside world.


    Many Jianghu people stared at Wan Lingling when the group came in. Zhang Mao chopped off her head and threw her out after several attempts.


    ?Zhang Mao was a famous swordsman in Dongsi. His aura was so threatening that no one dared to step forward.


    ?Wan Weizhi stayed up almost all night, all his thoughts were on the small seal on the sea. His father had been sleeping and he couldn''t make up his mind.


    ¡°Sir.¡± Zhang Mao walked over.


    ¡°Uncle Zhang, how is your father?¡± Wan Weizhi raised his head and asked.


    Zhang Mao sat cross-legged on the ground: "Your Majesty is awake and can attend tomorrow''s auction. I also grabbed a seat on the first floor tomorrow."


    ¡°What¡¯s the date?¡±


    ¡°The position at the back is not very good, but it is better than standing at the back. I almost understand all the rules of Bermuxun, and I will definitely be able to get a good position in the next two days.¡±


    ¡°Well, has Uncle Zhang told your father about the small seal script on the sea?¡±


    Zhang Mao shook his head: "The director was always around at the time, so I didn''t mention it."


    Wan Weizhi looked a little solemn: "A few of our people were dealt with by the Xilu Yin Guards. I don''t know who the person named Ye is, but the people from Xilun actually wanted to protect them."


    "I didn''t see that the woman was with the Prince of Xilun during yesterday''s auction. Could it be that the Prince of Xilun also wanted to get the items secretly and deal with the people who got in the way?" Zhang Mao thought.


    ¡°This possibility cannot be ruled out. The Prince of Xilun has always been aloof and arrogant, and not just any cat or dog can get along with him.¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 994： There is no need to hold a banquet to apologize.

    "If Xi Liuyuan really takes action against Hai Xiaozhuan, we can no longer interfere." Zhang Mao said.


    "Well, we will discuss it after meeting my father at the second auction. I gave Miss Ye a gift last night. If she goes to the banquet after today''s auction, it may be feasible for us to buy the sea seal script at several times the price."


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look, don¡¯t rush to do it.¡±


    "I know."


    ¡°Uncle Zhang, have you said what I asked you to tell your father?¡± Wan Lingling opened the simple curtain with dark circles under her eyes.


    ?Zhang Mao''s eyes looked very distressed: "As I said, it''s just that the owner of the hotel can''t get in, and Bai Muxun really doesn''t have any vacancies, so there''s really nothing we can do."


    "Who said there are no vacancies? The doors of the thirty or forty rooms on the fourth floor are all closed today. It looks like no one is living in them." Wan Lingling didn''t believe it. That ugly guy could live on the fourth floor, so why couldn''t they?


    "I heard from the owner of the hotel that those rooms are reserved." Zhang Mao didn''t want his young lady to live in a dark room, so he was very concerned about the room.


    ¡°The fourth floor of Baimuxun is five hundred taels a day, who can buy so much at once?¡±


    ¡°Master Fu only said that he was hired by someone else, but he didn¡¯t say who did it, but based on my guess, no one except the Prince of Xilun had such a big deal.¡± Zhang Mao affirmed.


    Wan Weizhi had the same thought in his mind. Hearing that Xi Liuyuan had a serious mysophobia, it made sense that he didn''t like people living around him.


    "Prince Xilun, Prince Xilun again." Wan Lingling''s face was full of anger: "Xilun has not yet settled the account for killing my eldest brother. Brother, this account must not be settled like this."


    "Father and I will handle this matter." Wan Wei insisted.


    ¡°We must not let him go.¡± Wan Lingling showed a ruthless expression.


    ?Wan Weizhi and Zhang Mao looked at each other, neither of them said anything, and just let her have her fill.


    Wan Lingling is used to being pampered and has no idea how dangerous the world is, how powerful Xilun is, and how terrifying Xiliuyuan is.


    Where Xiliuyuan appeared, they had no time to hide, let alone attack him.


    ??If they really get into trouble, they may not be able to return to Dongsi safely.


    ¡°Uncle Zhang.¡± Wan Weizhi called in a low voice.


    ?Zhang Mao looked up and saw the other party winking at him. He turned back and saw the guards around Ye Qianning walking in their direction.


    By the time Wan Weizhi stood up, Du Yi had already walked up to him.


    "Master Wan, my young lady doesn''t remember any quarrel with Prince Wan''s Mansion, so there''s no need to hold a banquet to apologize." Du Yi returned the gift box.


    ¡­¡±


    Wan Weizhi twitched the corner of his mouth. Before he could speak, the other party had already turned around and left. There was a suffocating feeling in his heart that couldn''t come up or go down.


    "Brother, you...are you going to give Ye Qianning a gift to apologize?" Wan Lingling was stunned.


    Wan Weizhi felt even more depressed, turned around and sat down: "Everything happens for a reason."


    "She is obviously disrespectful to my father. You are bringing shame on our palace."


    ?Wan Weiji was very irritable and didn''t want to say a word.


    "Miss, please stop saying a few words. The master has his own discretion in doing things." Zhang Mao paused and then said: "It''s almost time. Miss, please rest for a while."


    ??Wan Lingling was dissatisfied and did not insist. Zhang Mao said that she could also hear a little bit. She threw down the curtain in dissatisfaction and lay down angrily. The rising and falling snores came from each other''s ears, making her more and more irritable.


    When she sees her father, she must not live in a place like this again!


    ¡°Sir, you should also take a rest.¡±


    "Um."


    Wan Weiji lay down on his side, feeling exhausted both physically and mentally, and could not sleep well! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 995： Are you afraid to come out to watch?

    ?The sky is getting brighter, the hour has passed, and the auction begins on the second day.


    ?The seats on the first floor were filled with people early on, and the back was also filled with people. Many people in the upstairs room also set up tables and chairs early in the morning, waiting for the auction to begin.


    There are many more people than on the first day, and the left side of the fourth floor is still empty.


    Since taking the photo of Xiaozhuan on the sea yesterday, the Prince of Xilu and the woman in Room 2 have not been seen again in the afternoon, so naturally their side has attracted a lot of attention today.


    From the edge seat on the first floor, Wan Weizhi looked towards the fourth floor from time to time. No one came out from the fourth floor until the auction started.


    "Father, the woman did not show up after taking the small seal script on the sea yesterday. Prince Xilun''s shadow guard took action, so we could not get close in secret." Wan Weizhi told Prince Wan about what happened yesterday.


    Prince Wan''s complexion looks much better. Hai Xiaozhuan is very important to Dongsi. The sudden attack of Prince Xilu forced them to be on guard.


    "As long as they are not in the same group, it will not be difficult. At noon, I asked some people in charge of the curator. If they have money, they will help us find out."


    "kindness."


    Wan Weizhi nodded.


    The auction officially started, and the host went on stage to auction the first item of the day.


    On the fourth floor.


    ?Lin Hui knocked on Sang Yin¡¯s door early in the morning.


    ?Sang Yin did not refuse this time. He opened the door and was greeted by Lin Hui, who was wearing pink luxurious clothes. His eyes darkened.


    ¡°Aunt Yin, these are the clothes that your Excellency asked the door attendant to prepare.¡± Lin Hui explained quickly.


    ¡°Master Song is so generous.¡±


    How could Bai Muxun''s outfit cost a thousand taels? How could Song Qi be so generous?


    ¡°Your Excellency has some dealings with the Three Princes¡¯ Mansion¡­so take care of me.¡±


    "You don''t need to tell me these things. Didn''t you come to me to watch the auction? Let''s go." Sangyin walked out of the room, turned around and walked towards the stairs.


    ?Lin Hui followed: "Aunt Yin, do you want to go down and watch?"


    "Um."


    ¡°The people standing in the back downstairs are all people living in the darkroom.¡± Lin Hui tugged on the corner of Sang Yin¡¯s clothes.


    Sang Yin couldn''t help but want to laugh when he heard this: "Why do you come out to see it if you are afraid?"


    "I...I also think about it for Aunt Yin. The view from the fourth floor is good and safe, so it is better to watch from the fourth floor."


    ¡°I like to join in the fun by nature, and it¡¯s not the first day you¡¯ve met me. If you¡¯re afraid, just go back to your room.¡± Sang Yin pulled out his sleeves and walked towards the stairs.


    ?Lin Hui turned back and glanced at Xi Liuyuan''s room, turned around and followed Sang Yin: "Aunt Yin, I''ll go with you."


    ?Sang Yin twitched the corner of his mouth slightly.


    I was blinded by lard before, but I didn''t realize that she was so thoughtful.


    ?Lin Hui went downstairs and held up her skirt. She was wearing two thousand taels of clothes, but she had an IOU. If she didn''t see the prince of Xilun, her money would be wasted.


    Room 2 on the fourth floor.


    Ye Qianning woke up when she was ugly and didn''t rest. She didn''t plan to watch the auction the next day.


    Today''s auctions are all pills and secret books that are being snatched up by people in the world. There is also a person, I heard that she is a woman, and she is very beautiful. She is not interested in any of these.


    I have been studying the book of seeds in space, and there are several plants that are exactly the same as those on the sea seal script.


    Xuan Changji seems to be a man who knows medical skills. The medicinal materials pictured above are all in short supply in the world. When combined together to make medicine or use it as medicine, not to mention bringing the dead back to life, as long as there is still one breath, they can stay alive for several days.


    The booklet is only open to the fifth page, and there are still many blank pages at the back. There are also several patterns on the small seal script that I have never seen before, which are flowers. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 996： Why are you giving this to dad?

    ?This flower looks particularly strange. The leaves below are square. If it weren''t for the leaves, it would look like a woman at first glance.


    I have seen ginseng fruit, but I have never seen the type with human-shaped flowers.


    What Ye Qianning¡¯s space currently presents is just the tip of the iceberg. There is a mountain forest on the left, and at the foot of the mountain are several mines. The mines are crystal mines and are of high value.


    The right front and back are still completely white, and the collection of luck values ??is relatively slow except for Sang Zhi.


    In addition to the Xuan family matter, we also need to think about how to quickly collect blessing points.


    ?Ye Qianning walked out of the space with Haixiaozhuan and went to Xiang Minghou''s room.


    "Is this the sea seal script you took yesterday?" Xiang Minghou glanced at him.


    ¡°Dad, look at it.¡±


    "You know Mr. Chen best. If you like it, Mr. Chen must also like it." Xiang Minghou didn''t like literate things.


    ¡°Not for the master.¡±


    ?Hang Minghou smiled when he heard this and reached out to hold the book: "Why are you giving this thing to dad? It would be better to give dad a knife."


    ¡°¡­Dad, please be gentle and don¡¯t crush it.¡±


    "A book will scare you...well..." Before Xiang Minghou could finish his sentence, the book fell on the table with a clatter, and there was still a corner of the book in his hand...


    Ye Qianning quickly picked up the books with her little hands. The books were so old that they would be broken into pieces if they were hit on the table.


    "Is it so brittle?" Xiang Minghou crushed the book with his fingertips, and the corner of the book turned into fine powder in an instant.


    "Dad, I heard that this book was written by Xuan Changji, the head of the Xuan clan hundreds of years ago. The content in this book is almost the same as the strange space in my mind." Ye Qianning said.


    ?Xiang Minghou looked blank and didn''t respond for a moment. It wasn''t until a minute later that he responded: "Really...really?"


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure I¡¯m writing about the space in my mind.¡±


    "Then...is there any important information in that corner of the book?" Xiang Minghou froze his big hands, filled with regret. "No, I have all the contents of the book imprinted in my mind. I will keep this book for a short time. Dad, please take a look at it first."


    Xiang Minghou breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s fine if it doesn''t happen."


    He raised his hand and carefully held the Haihai Xiaozhuan in front of him, and carefully flipped through the pages. The more he looked at it, the more frightened he was than Ye Qianning.


    The islands he encountered at sea were the same as the islands in his daughter¡¯s mind?


    this¡­


    ?Ye Qianning also told Marquis Ming his conjecture. Now Dongsi, Xuanshi and Sangzhi are the most critical.


    ?Hang Minghou also thought carefully about the ins and outs of the whole matter. He had connections in Dongsi, so he immediately sent a message to Dongsi.


    ?Inquiry into the direct relationship between Emperor Dongsi and the Xuan family, and wrote to Qian Fanji, asking him to trace the traces of the Xuan family.


    ??The first thing Ye Qianning did when she returned to her room was to copy down the small seal script of Haihai, so that it would be easier to read later. It was already severely corroded, so there was no need to take it out unless necessary.


    "Is Ye Qianning still asleep?" He Lianchen''s voice came from outside the door.


    ¡°My young prince, my lady will not see any visitors today.¡±


    "Today''s auction is almost over, and I haven''t seen her yet. What is Ye Qianning going to do next?" He Lianchen had come to ask several times from morning to afternoon.


    ¡°Young prince, please come back.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­then I¡¯ll wait for her here.¡±


    ?Du Yi said nothing, blocking the door with a stern expression.


    He Lianchen was stopped outside and didn''t make much fuss. He glanced at the closed door, turned around and walked to the railing, looking at the auction below in boredom.


    ¡°The most gorgeous item up for auction today.¡± (End of chapter)

 Chapter 997： Blonde

    As the steward finished speaking, four doormen in unicorn masks carried the last item to the edge of the auction table. The auction items were covered with black cloth.


    The chief stepped forward, grabbed the black cloth and flicked it, and the items in the cage suddenly appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Many people took a breath of air, and there was a brief silence followed by uproar and madness.


    The girl in the cage has blond hair and blue eyes. She only wears a bellyband and a skirt that exposes half of her legs. Her skin is as white as snow and can be broken by a blow. She is so exposed that many men present are hanging down their curtains.


    The manager introduced: "I heard that this person is from the Penglai Fairy Mountain. She cannot understand human language, and her language is not understandable to us. However, this thing is the best at singing, with charming tones, and even more charming dancing postures. The starting price One hundred taels."


    ¡°Two hundred taels.¡±


    ¡°Five hundred taels.¡±


    ¡°One thousand taels.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Five thousand taels.¡±


    ?The crowd is excited. Not only the people in the world, but also many aristocratic families are constantly increasing their prices. As long as it is stained with the words "Penglai Immortal Mountain", no matter whether it is true or false, people will rush to grab it.


    The price kept rising, and in an instant it reached tens of thousands taels.


    ¡°Twenty-five thousand taels.¡±


    The one calling out the price was Beili Songqi.


    ?Sang Yin leaned not far away and looked in the direction of Song Qi and Chen Siqing.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Master Song to be a person who is greedy for beauty.¡± Lin Hui sneered.


    ¡°With so many people bidding, is it possible that they are all greedy for beauty?¡± Sang Yin¡¯s eyes fell on the auction table again.


    What my father wanted in his life was the Penglai Fairy Mountain. In recent years, he has sent countless ships to the East China Sea and the South China Sea. Not all was lost, and some news was returned.


    The woman in the cage, with her blond hair and blue eyes, was indeed different from them. Song Qi clearly knew what his father was thinking, so it was not unusual to auction this person.


    ?Lin Hui immediately looked aggrieved: "I didn''t mean that."


    ?Sang Yin let out a soft hum and ignored her.


    ?Lin Hui was dissatisfied and did not dare to say anything. Her eyes fell on the fourth floor. The Prince of Xilun had not appeared today, and a look of disappointment flashed in her eyes. ¡°Fifty-eight thousand taels¡­¡±


    ¡°Sixty thousand taels.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°One hundred and fifty thousand taels.¡±


    The auction prices increased very quickly, and the four countries were most in need of rich people.


    ??The blond and blue-eyed man reminded them of the sharks. According to ancient records, the sharks were blond and blue-eyed and lived in the sea beyond the reach of humans.


    ¡°Aunt Yin, isn¡¯t that Mr. Qin?¡± Lin Hui exclaimed.


    ??Sang Yin turned her head and followed her line of sight and saw Qin Zhifeng on the fifth floor. Next to him stood a 17 or 18-year-old woman. The woman was wearing a white dress and had a good appearance. She was staring at the auction table.


    ?Her heart couldn''t help but feel a little cold, she knew that it must be Song Yuening.


    ¡°Aunt Yin, is that woman the fianc¨¦e of Mr. Qin?¡± Lin Hui asked.


    ?Sang Yin looked back: "I don''t know."


    "Aunt Yin, she must be his fianc¨¦e. Aunt Qin, Master Qin, is not good enough for you, really." Lin Hui reached out to help her.


    ?Sang Yin avoided her hand and spoke.


    ¡°Two hundred thousand taels.¡±


    ?The sound of bidding came from the other side.


    ¡°Aunt Yin set the price from the people at Zhuoran Villa, and they also wanted to take a picture of that woman.¡± Lin Hui spoke even more contemptuously than before: ¡°Young Master Qin already has a fianc¨¦e, why do you want to take a picture of that woman?¡±


    I don¡¯t know whether Lin Hui kept mentioning the word ¡®fianc¨¦e¡¯ intentionally or not.


    ¡°The one who raised the price was the owner of Zhuoran Villa.¡±


    ¡°They are all a family, Aunt Yin should keep her eyes open.¡±


    ?Sang Yin didn''t want to argue anymore, so she turned around and left.

 Chapter 998： He was a man and I took the photo too

    "Aunt Yin''er, we finally met Mr. Qin. Don''t leave. Let''s see how much they are willing to spend on auctioning that woman." Lin Hui grabbed her.


    ¡°Let go.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Yin, just watch for a while.¡±


    ¡°I said let go.¡± Sangyin¡¯s voice was cold.


    ?Lin Huigang wanted to let go, but then tightened his grip: "Auntie, look, Mr. Qin is looking this way."


    ?Sang Yin turned around subconsciously, and coincidentally her eyes met Qin Zhifeng''s.


    ?The two looked at each other, neither of them showing much emotion. Their gazes only paused briefly, and Qin Zhifeng took the lead to look away.


    ?Sang Yin¡¯s eyes moved slightly and he lowered his eyes.


    "Auntie, he clearly saw you, but he didn''t react at all. Mr. Qin is indeed not a good person." Lin Hui kept chattering and was a little angry.


    ?Sang Yin raised his lowered eyes, his eyes were cold and stern: "If you don''t want to die, just shut up."


    "I¡­"


    ?Sang Yin broke away from her hand and looked at the auction table.


    ?Lin Hui looked aggrieved, but felt a sense of revenge in her heart.


    She knew that the fifth princess cared about Mr. Qin very much, but judging from Mr. Qin''s appearance, he didn''t care about her very much.


    Think about it, who is willing to go against the royal family and marry an old woman? Even if Qin Zhifeng agrees, Zhuoran Villa will not risk the entire villa.


    The fifth princess¡¯s proud self-esteem must be very uncomfortable.


    ¡°Four hundred thousand taels.¡±


    ¡°Four hundred and twenty thousand taels.¡±


    ¡°Fifty thousand.¡±


    Many families were hesitant about the price of five hundred thousand taels. It was only the second day of the auction, and good things would come in the next two days, but... it was the first time in a thousand years for people living in Penglai Fairy Mountain to see it.


    ?On the fourth floor, Ye Qianning came out of the room after copying the small seal script of Haihai.


    He Lianchen heard the sound and turned around to see Ye Qianning coming out with a happy face: "You have figured it out, come quickly, it is busy."


    Ye Qianning stretched and walked over. "I heard that the woman lives in the Penglai Fairy Mountain. Look at her hair, which looks like gold threads, and her eyes, which are blue and blue." Helian Chen said happily.


    Ye Qianning looked in that direction. When he saw the list yesterday, he already knew that the person in the cage looked like a foreign woman.


    The auction list records that this foreign woman was found in the deep sea. Because others could not understand her speech, it was concluded that she might be an immortal from Penglai Fairy Mountain.


    "The bid for Zhuoran Villa has reached 500,000 taels. Do you want to increase the price?" He Lianchen asked.


    Ye Qianning shook his head.


    ?Zhuoran Villa has the highest asking price, and many people are still waiting to see.


    "Why, aren''t you curious?" Seeing that she showed no interest at all, Helian Chen was a little surprised.


    ¡°Just a foreign woman.¡±


    "That''s it? Do you know that for thousands of years, there has never been a blond and blue-eyed person in the Four Kingdoms?"


    ¡°You¡¯re so curious, why don¡¯t you take a photo?¡± Ye Qianning asked with a smile.


    ¡°If it was a man, I would take the photo.¡± It¡¯s not that He Lianchen didn¡¯t want to take the photo, it¡¯s just that the other person was a woman, and she was as beautiful as a fairy.


    ¡°I took the photo even if it was a man.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°A handsome man with blond hair and blue eyes is more eye-catching.¡±


    ¡°Ye Qianning, can you be more serious?¡±


    "Why am I not serious?" Ye Qianning turned his eyes, half-smiling.


    "you¡­"


    He Lianchen met her gaze with red cheeks.


    Ye Qianning shrugged. Emperor Nanyuan was famous for being lecherous, so Helian Chen did not dare to take pictures of such a beauty.


    ??But if Emperor Nanyuan knew what happened at the auction, He Lianchen would not be able to avoid being punished if he did not take the auction.

 Chapter 999： Chapterel

    ??The appearance of foreign women in this era is indeed surprising. The woman''s appearance is top-notch, and her skin is fairer than theirs. Especially her pair of ocean-like eyes, which are indeed evocative.


    The woman in the cage was sitting obediently in the cage with her legs crossed, her golden hair covering half of her face, and her blue eyes full of fear.


    "Seven hundred thousand."


    ¡­¡±


    "one million."


    ?The voice coming to his ears, Ye Qianning looked, was the shadow guard of Xiliuyuan.


    ??Everyone heard the sound and looked upward. Although they did not see Prince Xilun, the position where the guard was standing was the position of Prince Xilun yesterday.


    Xilan offered one million, this...


    ??Don¡¯t they all say that the Prince of Xilun is not flirtatious with women?


    ?Lin Hui recognized the shadow guard. She was shocked at first, and then stared viciously at the beautiful woman on the auction stage, feeling jealous.


    ¡°Heh.¡± He Lianchen laughed.


    I didn¡¯t expect that Xi Liuyuan, who had a Buddhist heart, would photograph a woman in public.


    Ye Qianning also clicked his tongue twice with interest.


    ¡°One million and one hundred thousand.¡±


    ?Zhuoran Villa bid the price.


    Everyone looked at the location of Zhuoran Villa in shock.


    ¡°Two million.¡± Shadow Guard said coldly.


    When Qin Huan, the owner of Zhuoran Villa, heard about two million, he felt a little bad. He thought about it and said, "Two million and one hundred thousand."


    Song Yunlou was determined to win by the people on the auction stage at first, but after Xi Lu set the price, he became a little restless.


    Qin Zhifeng remained silent from beginning to end.


    Song Yuening had nothing to do with herself, she crossed her arms with a cold expression on her face.


    ¡°Three million.¡± The shadow guard¡¯s expression did not change.


    The crowd booed.


    Three million taels without blinking an eye.


    The people on the fifth floor were from unknown aristocratic families who dared to bid with the Prince of Xilun. Qin Huan didn''t know the difference, so he lowered his eyes and looked at Song Yunlou.


    Song Yunlou was unwilling to give up, but he had no choice but to shake his head.


    ??Qin Huan saw the other party shaking his head, knowing that there was no hope. He turned around and sat on the chair, clapped his big hands on the table, with a sad look on his face.


    ¡°Three million, is there anyone who bids?¡± the steward shouted.


    The crowd was quiet.


    "Three million sold." The manager said: "Today''s auction ends here."


    ?Lin Hui''s handkerchief was almost broken. She watched helplessly as the shadow guard beside Xi Liuyuan stepped forward to pay, and the attendants in the hall carried the cage to the fourth floor.


    ?That look in his eyes made him want to cut the woman in the cage to pieces.


    ?Ye Qianning and Helianchen were both curious and looked towards the stairs.


    ?The attendants carried the cage up, not into Xiliuyuan''s room, but into Room No. 17.


    "I don''t know what Xi Liuyuan is thinking." He Lianchen curled his lips.


    ¡°What else can you think about after taking such a stunning photo?¡± Ye Qianning turned around and walked towards the house.


    He Lianchen quickly followed up: "Xi Liuyuan is different from others. I heard that he can understand the sky. Maybe she can get the location of Penglai Immortal Mountain from the woman''s mouth."


    ¡°Even Tongtian Xiang may not be able to understand what she said.¡±


    ¡°That woman spoke the language of heaven.¡±


    Ye Qianning couldn''t help laughing.


    "why are you laughing?"


    ¡°The young prince has a very rich imagination.¡±


    "Is not it?"


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Ye Qianning sat down.


    He Lianchen also sat down, thought for a while and raised his eyes with surprise: "Why are you so sure?"


    "The barbarians speak differently from us. Why don''t you think it''s the language of heaven? The grassland language is the same as ours. Is it also the language of heaven?" Ye Qianning asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1000： unique language

    He Lianchen was stunned: "But that''s different."


    ¡°What¡¯s different? Every place has its own language, and our words are just as strange to her ears.¡±


    In modern times, foreign countries are just on the other side of the sea, and each country has a history of thousands of years.


    Beyond the four countries are seas, but no one knows what is on the other side of the seas because ships crossing the seas do not have enough technology.


    "But she also looks strange. Her eyes are like the sea. How could she have eyes like that if she didn''t live in Penglai." The eyes are blue and do not look like human eyes.


    ?Ye Qianning wanted to explain it, but felt that he might not believe it.


    ¡°Miss, Mr. Wan wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°missing.¡±


    "yes."


    "Wan Gongzi, which Wan Gongzi?" He Lianchen asked.


    ¡°The Mansion of the Ten Thousand Princes of Dongsi.¡±


    ¡°Dongsi?¡± He Lianchen frowned: ¡°How come you still have something to do with Dongsi Wanwang Mansion?¡±


    "No."


    "Why do you want to see you, Young Master Wan?"


    ¡°Sea small seal script.¡±


    He Lianchen paused for a moment and seemed to remember. Yesterday, there was indeed a young master who tried hard to take the small seal script on the sea. They didn''t make any sound until Xi Liuyuan made a bid.


    ¡°By the way, what is written in the small seal script on the sea?¡±


    "It''s a book of adventures. I copied it from the book you have in hand. Take a look."


    Hearing this, Helian Chen took the booklet at hand and flipped through a page. The fonts and ink on it were very neat and beautiful. He couldn''t help but look at her with admiration.


    Ye Qianning greeted the look of admiration and curled up his lips to laugh at himself, thinking about it made him sad.


    ?Since I went to Loushan Academy, although I have no idea, I can remember every book I read verbatim.


    ?Later on, because she taught her father Simplified Chinese, she found a lot of books for him to compare with. She also had more exposure to Traditional Chinese and learned a little bit.


    As for the neat handwriting now, it is entirely because she does not want to disgrace her master and the results of her diligent practice on the island.


    ??Master''s writing is full of beautiful ink, flying dragons and phoenixes, and is majestic. If she still has ragged handwriting, wouldn''t it be a joke? He Lianchen flipped through a few pages and gradually became obsessed with the story.


    ¡°Miss, the master said that he has something to discuss with the eldest lady.¡±


    Rowan¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡±


    He Lianchen couldn''t bear to put down the book. When he saw Ye Qianning standing up, he also stood up and asked tentatively: "This book...can I take it back to read?"


    "Um."


    "real?"


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s just a storybook, why would you want to part with it?¡± Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    Even though He Lianchen was happy, he did not forget to correct it: "This is Xuan Changji''s personal experience, not a storybook."


    ¡°You believe it when he says he has experienced it personally? I even said that I am the Mysterious Lady of the Nine Heavens.¡±


    "You...I told you that you don''t understand. Anyway, you just know that this book is precious. Don''t be fooled by Wan Wangfu''s few words." He Lianchen warned seriously.


    ¡°Do I look so easy to deceive?¡± Ye Qianning raised an eyebrow.


    He Lianchen shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, let¡¯s go quickly, my father has something to do with me.¡± Ye Qianning urged.


    He Lianchen walked out of the door with his books in his arms, and Ye Qianning also walked out.


    "You can''t sleep any more tomorrow. I heard that there will most likely be an auction for Liangyi Xiangsheng tomorrow." He Lianchen turned around to remind him.


    "good."


    ¡°Then it¡¯s agreed, I¡¯ll come find you tomorrow.¡±


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    He Lianchen received the confirmation and left with the book in his arms.


    ¡°Rowan, go reserve a seat in the front row of tomorrow¡¯s auction.¡±

 Chapter 1001： Killing the family is no exception

    "yes."


    Rowan leaves.


    Ye Qianning walked towards Xiang Minghou''s room. They initially booked a dozen rooms in Baimuxun, and later added a few more, totaling nineteen rooms.


    ?Her personal bodyguards are Luo Wen, Du Yi, and Luo Xuan. The bodyguards brought in by her father usually do not appear in front of others and are mostly in the room.


    Later, Xi Liuyuan moved in and directly booked ten rooms. The dozen or so Xilu Shadow Guards would not go out without being summoned by their master, so nearly twenty-five rooms on the fourth floor had their doors closed. It seems empty.


    When Ye Qianning passed by Room 17, she heard crying coming from inside. The woman whispered a few words in English, meaning please let me go.


    The other side of the sea seemed to be another country just like in modern times. She was curious about how developed their country was now.


    Be sure to find an opportunity to ask if you have time.


    Ye Qianning arrived at Xiang Minghou''s room. The door was not closed, so she walked straight in: "Dad, what do you want from me?"


    ¡°It¡¯s a letter from your master.¡±


    Ye Qianning sat down, picked up the envelope on the table and opened it.


    "I just heard that the young prince Nanyuan was here, but he didn''t come over. He doesn''t like any of the younger ones, especially those from Beili." Xiang Minghou glanced at her: "People''s hearts are unpredictable. In the royal family, there is no friendship. With such benefits, even those who kill their families are no exception."


    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Qianning was the most difficult person to talk to in her life.


    ??If it weren''t for the scene after her death, she wouldn''t have been able to accept the Gu family, the Qian family, and the Zhan family.


    Except for them, she cannot trust their family so much.


    "The girl next to the fifth princess is said to be the adopted daughter of the third princess. I only heard about it back then and never saw the child. But now I see her, hey!" Xiang Minghou sighed, feeling that he was not a good friend at the time.


    "When did dad see her?" Ye Qianning looked at the letter and asked with a smile.


    ¡°She followed the fifth princess to the rear of the auction today, but I don¡¯t think her mind was on the auction. She seemed a little too concerned about the Prince of Xi¡¯an.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qianning raised his eyes in surprise. Can daddy see the love between men and women?


    ¡°What?¡± Xiang Minghou met the surprised and astonished gaze and was a little confused.


    ¡°You can tell that she cares about Xiliuyuan?¡±


    ?Lin Hui How obvious is this?


    "Of course when she was at the auction yesterday, she always paid attention to Prince Xi''an''s room, and she currently owes Bai Muxun tens of thousands of dollars in bills." Xiang Minghou didn''t pay special attention to it. In fact, it was Lin Hui''s IOU. The items requested are staggering.


    "Tens of thousands? What did she do?" Ye Qianning saw that she had changed her clothes, but she didn''t seem to see any flowers.


    "She asked for half of the list on the fourth floor. A list provided by Bai Muxun costs tens of thousands. The information is more detailed, and the prices vary depending on the location. Her three meals a day are medium-sized, plus a change of clothes and a bath. The clothes cost tens of thousands, and the most expensive thing was a colorless and odorless medicine she bought from Bermuxun, which cost thirty thousand a bottle."


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, you can really do it.¡± Ye Qianning thought of the two officials in Beili.


    They probably wouldn''t pay her such a high price. Such a high bill had appeared in just two days. When the news came back to Beili, I didn''t know if the Three Princes Mansion would be able to afford it.


    ¡°The third princess comes from a scholarly family, how could she be so good-looking?¡± Xiang Minghou sighed again. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1002： We will remember them forever

    "Part of a person''s character depends on upbringing, and part of it is nature. If nature is bad, no matter how good the education is, it will be in vain. Lin Hui was brought into the Three Princes'' Mansion when she was six or seven years old. The child could already remember things by that time."


    Children aged six or seven already have their own thoughts.


    He nodded slightly to Marquis Ming. Although he and Beili were enemies, he still showed a bit of brotherly love to the third prince.


    The third prince has no children, so the virtue of raising a daughter is something everyone will talk about, fearing that it will be discredited.


    "You were six years old when you came to Beili. I am very grateful to the fourth wife and your mother for raising you so well." Thinking of the Third Prince''s Mansion where Lin Hui entered when she was six or seven years old, Xiang Minghou thought of Ye Qianning.


    Since joining Beili, she has cleaned up the Xiang family''s mess, not to mention that he has protected her. Thinking back to that time, he feels ashamed of this daughter.


    ¡°Yes, I still remember the first time I met my father.¡± Ye Qianning raised her head and laughed, as if everything happened yesterday.


    When Xiang Minghou heard this, he couldn''t help laughing when he thought about the situation that day: "At that time, my father had a beard on his face and a violent look. He was so happy that he rushed forward. Now that I think about it, it was really reckless."


    ¡°If dad hadn¡¯t rushed forward, I might have been the one disappointed.¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for this hug, she and her fourth wife would have packed their things and returned to Nanyuan the next day.


    When Xiang Minghou heard this, he felt distressed in his heart: "We will remember this for them forever."


    ??Every time I think of him, I want to punch someone.


    "Yeah." Ye Qianning nodded heavily.


    Hang Minghou raised his hand and rubbed her hair. He was afraid that he had spent several lifetimes of merit here. She was also a daughter, and his daughter was much better than Lin Hui.


    ¡°Master¡¯s letter said that they did not approach the border of Bei Li and were temporarily staying in a small town to wait for our return.¡±


    ¡°The Bermuth Auction is two days away. Can you tell me what you want to do now?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s finale is Liangyi Xiangsheng. After the auction, the price of Baimu Xun¡¯s message should be raised.¡±


    Hang Minghou¡¯s brows were full of confusion.


    ¡°Dad will know it during the auction tomorrow. As for the price of sending the message, I see that dad and Bai Muxun are very familiar with each other, so I want to let Bai Muxun make more money.¡±


    There are hundreds of fast messenger birds in Bermuda, and the news to the four countries can be delivered in three days.


    ?Ye Qianning arranged Liangyi Xiangsheng in Baimuxun partly because of the speed of news transmission.?????¡°I will go and talk to the owner.¡±


    ¡°I asked Rowan to book the best seat for tomorrow, Dad, don¡¯t forget to be there.¡±


    "good."


    ??On the third day of the Bermuth auction, most of the valuable items began to be revealed.


    Not only are the two rituals mutually reinforcing each other, every other item is more precious than the palace treasures.


    ¡ª


    The night fades and dawn comes in a blink of an eye.


    ?Yesterday, the busy venue of Bermuxun was much quieter, so that today there were very few people approaching the Chenshiren venue.


    On the seventh floor, Lin Hui knocked on Song Qi''s door early in the morning.


    ?Song Qi and Chen Siqing barely slept all night. They woke up early. When they heard a knock on the door, Song Qi opened the door and was greeted by a rosy-faced Lin Hui, with a speechless look on his face.


    ¡°Master Song.¡±


    Lin Hui salutes.


    ¡°Is there something wrong, Miss Lin?¡± Song Qi asked.


    "Sir Song, I asked you what you asked me to inquire about the day before yesterday." Lin Huidao.


    Song Qi''s speechless face flashed with joy when he heard this: "Really?"


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Hui nodded.


    ¡°Ms. Lin, please come quickly.¡± Song Qi then stepped aside and invited Lin Hui into the room. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1003： Do you still dare to reserve a seat?

    ?Lin Hui walked into the room and saw Chen Siqing sitting on the chair. She saluted slightly: "Master Chen."


    ??Chen Siqing is a big and strong man. He has been hungry all day, his temper has been out of control for a long time, and he doesn''t look good when facing a weak little girl.


    "Miss Lin, please ignore him. Let''s sit down and chat." Song Qi glared at Chen Siqing.


    Chen Siqing snorted coldly and turned sideways.


    ¡°Sir, Xi Lu is very likely to take the photo of Liang Yi Xiang Sheng.¡± Lin Hui sat down.


    Song Qi felt as if someone had hit him on the head with a buzzing sound: "Is the news accurate?"


    ¡°What the Fifth Princess said is correct.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, oh, your Majesty must let us take a picture of Liang Yixiangsheng. If we can¡¯t take a picture, it won¡¯t be easy for us to explain when we go back.¡± Song Qi looked worried.


    ¡°The prince of Xilun took action, and the emperor cannot blame you.¡±


    ¡°Xilun is already very powerful, so it¡¯s really difficult to handle.¡± Song Qi thought of the scene at yesterday¡¯s auction. The disparity in strength was so great that he couldn¡¯t win it.


    ¡°How much money did you bring this time?¡± Lin Hui asked.


    "Two rites are precious to each other. The emperor has indeed allocated a lot of funds, but even if there are 20 million, if Xi Lu takes action, there is still no chance of winning." Song Qi was so focused on Xi Lu that he didn''t notice anything strange about Lin Hui. .


    "Twenty million is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the Prince of Xilun. It seems that your Excellency will fail this time." Lin Hui sighed.


    Song Qi also sighed: "Who says it''s not the case?"


    "Sir, I have reserved a seat at the front of the auction house today. I wonder if the two adults can watch it together." Lin Hui said again.


    Song Qi raised his head in surprise: "Ms. Lin has reserved a seat?"


    "Um."


    Seeing her nodding, Song Qi subconsciously looked towards Chen Siqing, who happened to be looking over as well. It was obvious to both of them that Bai Muxun''s seat should be quite expensive.


    "Miss Lin, are you rich?" Song Qi was in a daze.


    Lin Hui smiled when he heard this: "No." Song Qi let out a breath stuck in his chest: "You still dare to book a seat without money?"


    They didn''t even want to eat since yesterday, but it was better for her. She had three meals a day, dressed in gorgeous clothes, and they had to pay for the settlement before leaving.


    "I have a treasure sent to the auction backstage, and it is also being auctioned today." Lin Hui added with a smile.


    Song Qi finally swallowed his sigh, but he was very curious: "What items did Miss Lin auction?"


    "It''s an ice flake. Ice flakes can change the surrounding temperature. No matter how hot it is outside, as long as you have the ice flake in your hand, the surrounding area will be cool for several meters." Lin Huidao.


    ¡°Born? Why does it sound so familiar?¡± Song Qi thought.


    ?Lin Huishen was nervous: "Do you know about borneol?"


    How can it be?


    "I remembered that when we went up the mountain, we heard people talking about it. When we went up the mountain, there was a girl who used something called borneol, which could control the temperature and extinguish the flames instantly." Song Qibi Lin Hui and his party went up the mountain at night After a while, I heard many people spreading rumors on the way: "So the one who owns the borneol is Miss Lin."


    ?Lin Hui smiled faintly and did not deny it.


    "How did you get those treasures like Miss Lin?" Song Qi wanted to see them.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Miss Lin is a lucky person at first glance.¡± Song Qi praised.


    Chen Siqing also heard about the so-called borneol, but asked: "Miss Lin has borneol, why didn''t she show it to me before?"


    ¡°Mr. Chen, I didn¡¯t think about the auction at first, so I didn¡¯t publicize it.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then why do you want to tell us now?¡±


    ?Lin Hui lowered her eyes. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1004： IOUs are a slap in the face

    "Chen Siqing, look at you." Song Qi glared at him: "Miss Lin must have her reasons for doing this. Don''t get to the bottom of it."


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious.¡±


    Lin Hui raised her eyes and sighed slightly: "The two adults kindly saved me and arranged a room for me. Lin Hui was so grateful that she didn''t know how to repay her, so she auctioned the borneol. The money from the auction can help two people. Your Majesty¡¯s favor.¡±


    Song Qi was so moved when he heard this. Just now he was worried that they were here to borrow money, but he didn''t expect that they were so considerate of them. He even wanted to slap himself in the face just thinking about it.


    ¡°Born flakes are rare treasures. Please ask adults to help raise the price when the time comes. The more points you have, the more hope you will have in the auction.¡±


    "Okay, okay, don''t worry, Miss Lin." Song Qi naturally understood the reason.


    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±


    "Miss Lin is so polite. We have to thank Miss Lin." Song Qi thought for a moment and then said, "Does Miss Lin have enough money to reserve a seat? If not, tell me."


    ?Lin Hui shook his head: "I wrote an IOU to the people in Baimuxun, and I will redeem the IOU after the ice flakes are auctioned."


    "IOU? Miss Lin, you are too unreasonable. If you need money, just ask. Isn''t it a slap in our face if you issue an IOU?" Song Qi stood up as he spoke, walked towards the big bed, and hugged us from the side of the bed. He took out a box and asked, "How much does it cost to reserve a seat for Miss Lin?"


    ¡°Master Song, you don¡¯t have to. We¡¯ll have money after the ice slices are auctioned.¡± Lin Hui declined.


    ¡°Miss Lin, please don¡¯t be so outspoken. If the third prince knows that we asked Miss Lin to issue an IOU, where will we put our faces and how much will it cost? Miss Lin, please tell me.¡± Song Qi walked to the table.


    ??Chen Siqing couldn''t see Song Qi''s appearance and didn''t bother to look, so he walked out the door.


    ?Lin Hui turned her head and glanced at Chen Siqing''s back, then turned around and said weakly: "Master Song, let''s forget it."


    "Ms. Lin, don''t worry about Mr. Chen. He has this kind of temperament. I am the one who makes the decision regarding money matters. Just listen to me." After Song Qi finished speaking, he glared at the door.


    ?Lin Hui declined several times before finally saying in a low voice when the time was right: "Seven thousand taels."


    "Seven thousand taels...isn''t it seven..." Song Qi stopped lifting the box, raised his head and widened his eyes: "How much?"


    "I booked a high-class seat, close to the auction table, so the price is relatively expensive, seven thousand taels." After what happened yesterday, Lin Hui had given up hope on Sang Yin.


    ??If she wants to get close to Xiliuyuan, she can find a way on her own.


    "Seven thousand taels...seven thousand taels..." Song Qi repeated with an awkward smile, but his hands stopped moving.


    "I''ve written the IOU and reserved the seats. I came here today just to invite the two adults to sit down together and have a good taste of Bai Muxun''s fine food. I have no other intention. If you make it difficult for the adults, forget it." Seeing the other party''s hesitation, Hui said cleverly.


    "Ah...that''s it...the IOU has already been written. It doesn''t make any difference if you redeem it earlier or later, haha..." Song Qi was reluctant to part with the seven thousand taels.


    Lin Hui: ¡°¡­¡±


    A little confused.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Lin. I will help you raise the price for the ice slices being auctioned today, and the treasures will definitely get a good price at the auction." Song Qi opened the money box and closed it again.


    ?Lin Hui smiled stiffly: "Thank you, sir. Ice flakes are rare in the world. The money from the auction, minus the money I owe, will all be auctioned for Liangyi Xiangsheng, sir."


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it then¡­ let¡¯s talk about it.¡± Song Qi didn¡¯t fall for the trick this time. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1005： Only when you are full can you have the strength to bid.

    Chapter 1005: Only when you are full can you have the strength to bid.


    "That''s fine... Sir, you haven''t had breakfast yet, why don''t we go have a meal together." Lin Hui was still thinking about asking Song Qi to accept the bill.


    "We''re not hungry. If we''re not hungry, we won''t be with Miss Lin." Song Qi declined.


    ifies.


    Chen Siqing''s stomach made a crisp sound at the door.


    Song Qi looked at Lin Hui subconsciously. Lin Hui just raised her eyes, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly became extremely awkward.


    "Ahem...Ms. Lin, we still have to clean up for a while. You should go and have breakfast first." Song Qi covered his mouth and coughed lightly to hide his embarrassment, scolding Chen Siqing several times in his heart.


    ¡°Well, when the auction starts, Mr. Song and Mr. Chen must come.¡± Lin Hui was quite embarrassed, and even more angry. What a sting!


    "Miss Lin, walk slowly." Song Qi didn''t say whether he was going or not, he just smiled and invited Lin Hui out.


    ? Lin Hui was sent out and wanted to say a few words to Chen Siqing. She never thought that when Chen Siqing saw her coming out, he turned around and entered the room. When the door was closed, the softness on her face turned into anger.


    ??You are reluctant to part with only 7,000 taels, but you still want to take a photo of Liang Yixiangsheng?


    ?Song Qi quickly closed the door and shook his head: "Miss Lin is sure to book a seat of 7,000 taels. It seems that the third princess really loves her very much."


    ¡°Sir Song, do you believe what she said?¡± Chen Siqing didn¡¯t quite believe it.


    "I can''t believe it, and I can''t believe it at all. We did hear about the borneol when we went up the mountain. The thing that can change the temperature is a treasure. Let someone check it out. If it is really Miss Lin''s, we will have more hope in filming the relationship between the two. , if not, we will not get involved in the auction of borneol."


    ¡°The people behind Bermuthun¡¯s auction items are all private. How to check?¡±


    "purchase."


    Chen Siqing immediately understood: "I guess I''ll get a lot of money."


    "The seller behind the ice crystal has verified it, and it will be easier for us. The money is well spent."


    "what ever."


    Song Qi chuckled: "Let''s pack up and go have dinner." Chen Siqing seemed to be hallucinating.


    "You can only have the strength to shout out the price when you are full. Walk around, one hundred taels is one hundred taels." Song Qi was willing to give up.


    Ms. Lin can reserve seats for thousands of people, but a hundred taels is nothing!


    ¡ª


    As time passed, the hall began to become lively and everyone took their seats.


    Today, I also bought a good seat in Wanwang Mansion, a second-class seat, which is only a few seats away from the auction stage.


    ??Wan Wangye has been recovering for two days, and his body has completely recovered. Wan Lingling''s condition is very bad. She lived in a dark room for two days and barely slept well.


    ?At this time, Ruhua''s face looked haggard, with two thick dark circles under his eyes. As soon as he sat down, he lay on the table listlessly.


    ?Wan Weizhi is in pretty good shape. He spent a lot of money in Bermuxun yesterday just to find out about Ye Qianning.


    ??Wan Wangye looked at his haggard daughter and felt very distressed. He begged the deputy director several times but always found various excuses to shirk her.


    "Father, don''t worry, I''ve already arranged for my sister''s accommodation to be taken care of." Wan Weizhi said.


    ¡°What to do?¡±


    ¡°The person in room 44 on the fifth floor died suddenly for unknown reasons. There is a room available. Lingling can move in tonight.¡±


    "That''s good, but you still have to abide by some rules in Bermuxun. Those who can spend money should not do it themselves." Prince Wan warned.


    Wan Weizhi nodded: "I spent money to find out about Ye Qianning who lives in Room 2 on the fourth floor. I heard that she was from Beili before. Her father was Xiang Minghou, the God of War in Beili more than ten years ago. He was expelled from Beili by Emperor Beili on charges of treason and disrespect."


    I have been suffering from high and low fever for several days. Updates will be provided slowly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1006： Tsk, what a bad luck!

    Chapter 1006 Tsk, what a bad luck!


    "Hang Minghou? Are you sure it''s Xiang Minghou?" Prince Wan was shocked and looked at Wan Weizhi.


    ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Wan Wangye¡¯s expression changed slightly and he looked at Zhang Mao.


    ¡°I will send a message back to Dongsi right now.¡± Zhang Mao¡¯s expression also became solemn.


    ¡°Father, what happened?¡± Wan Weizhi was puzzled.


    ¡°Ten years ago, the fifth prince and his consort went on an envoy to Beili, and the seventh princess accompanied them. I never expected that the seventh princess and his consort would never come back.¡± Tears and cruelty flashed across the eyes of Prince Wan.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I met robbers in Beili back then?¡± Wan Weizhi also participated in the funeral of the Seventh Princess and the Prince Consort. No bones were left, and the royal family built a tomb.


    "What robbers? That''s just an excuse to silence everyone. Your seventh aunt and the consort died in the hands of Marquis Xiang Ming." Prince Wan clenched his fists.


    ?Wan Weizhi was surprised: "Seriously?"


    "How do you think a general with great military exploits was seriously injured and stripped of his nationality? If Emperor Beili didn''t deal with Xiang Minghou, it would be difficult to calm Dong Si''s anger, but he didn''t expect that he was still alive because of his hard bones." Prince Wan Filled with hatred, his joints creaked.


    Wan Weizhi had always wanted Ye Qianning''s life. He never thought that there was such a connection between them. With a stern face, he scolded: "It seems that the road between enemies is really narrow. If you add old and new grudges together, it''s definitely not the case." Let them get out alive."


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how much money you spend, not only do you want to get the Xiaozhuan back on the sea, but you also want to save the lives of Marquis Ming and his daughter.¡± Prince Wan said with a hint of ferociousness.


    "Yes, I''ll make arrangements right away." Wan Weizhi got up and left.


    ??Wan Wangye raised his eyes and landed on Room 2 on the fourth floor, with a sinister light in his eyes.


    Upstairs, Ye Qianning had breakfast and finished cleaning up. As soon as he opened the door and stood in front of the railing, he was met with a murderous gaze. When he lowered his eyes, he saw the ferocious face of Lord Wan.


    Tsk, what a bad luck!


    She raised her little hand to make a knife with her thumb and slashed it across her neck. Her expression was arrogant and full of provocation.


    Prince Wan saw the murderous intent in Ye Qianning''s eyes that was not concealed at all. Then the next second, the murderous intent in his eyes turned into rage. He raised his hand and picked up the cup on the table and threw it towards the fourth floor.


    Rowan turned his five fingers, and a flying knife came out at an extremely fast speed. The cup that flew up was passed through by the flying knife, and was instantly carried by the flying knife and smashed in the original direction.


    "bump"


    ??The flying knife landed on the table in front of Lord Wan, and the thick table was penetrated, and the cup also fell into pieces the moment it landed on the table.


    ¨O


    The thick ancient wooden table creaked with seven or eight cracks, which spread to the entire tabletop.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Wan Lingling was sleeping soundly on the table, when the table suddenly shook and woke her up.


    ?At the same time, the movement here also attracted everyone''s attention, and they all looked at Lord Wan.


    ??The most eye-catching thing is the flying knife that pierced the table. It was very bright and conspicuous. Anyone who knows kung fu can tell at a glance that the person who made the move was definitely a practitioner.


    ?Although the table is not falling apart, it is not far from falling apart.


    The control of force is so precise. From this alone, you can know that this person is beyond the reach of ordinary guards.


    ??Wan Wangye hurriedly took a few steps back when the flying knife came over. At this moment, he looked at the flying knife, not to mention how ugly his face was, and stared fiercely upward.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    Zhang Mao came quickly, his eyes swept across the table and landed on top.


    Ye Qianning bent over slightly and lay lazily on the railing with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1007： Even at such a young age, someone had to pick him off

    Chapter 1007: Even though you are so young, you still get picked off by others


    Rowan stood on the left side holding a long sword, his face stern.


    Wan Lingling followed the gazes of several people and saw the people on the fourth floor. She suddenly became angry and said, "Uncle Zhang, they are too arrogant. Go teach her a lesson."


    ?Zhang Mao was unmoved and looked back at the table again.


    ¡°Uncle Zhang.¡± Wan Lingling was dissatisfied.


    ¡°Miss, the auction is about to begin, so don¡¯t act rashly.¡± Zhang Mao whispered.


    Prince Wan clenched his hands tightly in his sleeves and said in a deep voice: "We will settle this account after the auction is over!"


    ¡°Du Yi.¡±


    Ye Qianning called softly.


    ?Du Yi flew down into the air and approached Prince Wan.


    ?Zhang Mao was startled and stood in front of Lord Wan. He drew out his long sword and faced Du Yi.


    However, just as he stood up and stepped forward, a figure passed by him. He was startled again. He quickly turned around and it was too late to block Du Yi''s attack.


    ?Zhang Mao received the next blow and quickly turned to look at Lord Wan.


    Luo Xuan''s figure was like a ghost, so fast that one could hardly see it clearly. All one could see was that the cloth on Prince Wanlao''s body was flying in all directions. In the blink of an eye, the gorgeous clothes were cut into pieces.


    Prince Wan knew some fists and kicks, and before he could react, he felt a flash of silver light in front of his eyes. He could almost feel the tip of the sword grazing his skin, and he was too frightened to move.


    ¡°Father, come here, save my father.¡± Wan Lingling was so frightened.


    The people sitting around Prince Wan got out of the way, and the fight started without any warning.


    ?But many people saw it. Prince Wan threw a cup at the fourth floor angrily, and was hit back with a flying knife.


    I have to say that the woman on the fourth floor was really bloody, and she was immediately killed.


    Hmm, the auction hasn¡¯t started yet, so it would be nice to watch a show.


    ¡°Look there.¡± Du Yi said coldly.


    ?Using strength with his hands, Zhang Mao was forced to take a few steps back, and attacked without giving the opponent a chance to breathe. Zhang Mao''s thoughts were all on Prince Wan, and he kept dodging and retreating.


    ??The guards around Prince Wan heard Wan Lingling''s shouts and rushed over quickly, taking action against Luo Xuan.


    ??Rowan flew down from upstairs, drew his sword and swept across. The sword energy swept away like an invisible wave.


    ''bump''


    ¡®Pfft¡­¡¯


    Wherever the sword energy passed, it was like a powerful force of oppression was pressed down upon him instantly. Even the top-class guards were caught off guard when they suddenly came upon him, and were knocked away by the sword energy.


    Three or five agile guards barely resisted.


    ?Luo Xuan retracted his sword neatly.


    ??Wan Wangye was almost naked except for his important parts. This scene made everyone burst into laughter.


    "Ah..." No matter how anxious Wan Lingling was, facing such a scene, she covered her face with her hands and turned around in anger and shame.


    When the crowd burst into laughter, Lord Wan realized that he was almost naked. His anger suddenly appeared, and his eyes revealed a fierce look: "Zhang Mao, kill them for me."


    ¡°Hahahahaha, look at it, calling yourself the king is still a prince.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where the king is, so embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the prince of Dongsi Wanwang Mansion? Hahahahaha, why are you being ripped off by someone at such a young age?¡±


    ¡°It turns out he is the prince of Dongsi¡­¡±


    ?The crowd laughed even louder when they heard the angry rebuke. They were just watching the fun, but when they saw people getting angry, it became even more interesting.


    ¡°You...you are so brave.¡± Prince Wan had veins on his forehead, and his cannibal eyes swept over the roaring crowd.


    However, his ferocity has no effect at all here.


    The angrier he got, the more excited the crowd became.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1008： This monkey is somewhat unconvinced

    Chapter 1008 This monkey is somewhat unconvinced


    ??Bermuxun is not a city street. It has no absolute strength. Even if the emperor enters here, he will not be able to control it.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    ?Zhang Mao was hit by Du Yi''s sword energy and fell to the ground. He staggered a few steps back to Prince Wan, took off his coat and threw it to him.


    ??Wan Wangye wrapped his upper body and said: "Zhang Mao, I want them to die."


    "Your Majesty, now is not the time to show off." Zhang Mao glanced at the dozen or so guards.


    ??Everyone is at a disadvantage when besieging the opponent. If they persist, they may be the ones who die.


    ??When did Prince Wan receive such ridicule and insult? He refused to give up: "Go to the deputy manager. No matter how much it costs, I will not give up until I kill them."


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Zhang Mao looked solemn.


    "Father, are you hurt? Uncle Zhang..."


    ¡°Miss, Your Majesty, please listen to what I¡¯m saying, I¡¯ll leave the green hills without worrying about having no firewood.¡± Although Zhang Mao kept dodging, the other party didn¡¯t use all his strength, as if he was deliberately playing tricks on them.


    The skill gap between their guards and these people is too big, and there is no chance of winning.


    Wan Weizhi had just arranged things and walked into the museum when he noticed a commotion in front of him. He squeezed through the crowd and saw a mess. Some of the dozen guards were unable to climb up, some were supporting each other, and some were afraid to draw their swords.


    Looking at the other party, there was only one person. Not far away, there was a person standing with his hands folded on his chest. He didn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    ??No matter how you look at this scene, they are all on the dying side.


    "Father." Wan Weizhi glanced around, then walked up to help Prince Wan.


    ??Wan Wangye was trembling with anger: "Wei Zhi, these crazy people...this group..."


    "Father, I will help you go back." Wan Wei Zhi is still sober, but if he persists, they may look even worse.


    ?Wan Wangye¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Father.¡± Wan Weizhi emphasized his voice.


    ??Wan Wangye bit his lip, the laughter and taunts heard in his ears made him want to kill everyone present.


    "Your Majesty, please go back first." Zhang Mao whispered. Prince Wan did not say anything and allowed Wan Weizhi to support him.


    ?When he turned his eyes and saw the group of helpless guards lying around, he became even more angry.


    He claims to be good at kung fu, and now even people can not resist, waste, all of them are waste!


    He Lianchen opened the door and saw a mess below. When he saw Du Yi, Luo Wen, and Luo Xuan standing below, he immediately understood and went to the fourth floor.


    Turning around the stairs, he saw Ye Qianning standing by the railing. He shouted: "Ye Qianning, is someone causing trouble for you?"


    "No."


    "No? What are Du Yi and the others doing?"


    ¡°I¡¯m bored and playing tricks.¡± Ye Qianning straightened up and spoke slowly.


    ¡­¡±


    The veins on Prince Wan''s forehead were about to pop out. If Wan Weizhi hadn''t supported him, he would have rushed forward without mercy.


    Wan Weizhi had a sullen face, and no matter how angry he was, he had to admit that they couldn''t defeat them for the time being.


    ¡°Hahaha, this monkey is somewhat unconvinced.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not having fun, so I¡¯m annoyed.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not all fun, it¡¯s not all fun, don¡¯t leave, keep fighting.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t train the monkey well, you will suffer a loss. The girl has to be tamed no matter what.¡±


    ¡°Train him, hahahahahaha. The more unconvinced you are, the more you have to train him. Beat him until he is obedient.¡±


    ¡°Girl, let your people continue.¡±


    Hearing this, people in the venue burst into laughter again, and the laughter from upstairs to downstairs in the entire venue was deafening.


    ¡°The guards of Dongsi Wanwang Palace are too vulnerable.¡± Song Yunlou, the lord of Song City, looked down and shook his head: ¡°They are not as good as the guards of our city lord¡¯s palace.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1009： There is no need to explain the difference at all

    ¡°It¡¯s not that he is vulnerable, it¡¯s just that the opponent is too strong.¡± Qin Huan said.


    "powerful?"


    "There is no need to say much about the gap. You can tell from the other party''s expression that they really just treat them like monkeys." Qin Huan also had someone check the day before yesterday, but the Xilun Shadow Guards intervened, and they No way to get close.


    It is still not clear who that woman is.


    ¡°If you dare to treat a prince like a monkey in public, if you leave Baimuxun, this girl will definitely die.¡± Song Yunlou has never seen anyone in the royal family being played with.


    Qin Huan doesn''t necessarily think so: "A strong dragon cannot defeat a local snake, just with the few people around Prince Wan, haha."


    Song Yunlou heard this and looked upstairs. There are probably not many people in the world who can make Prince Xilu give in. Thinking about it this way, Prince Wan is nothing!


    "Fifth Princess, Brother Qin, you see that the Fifth Princess is really familiar with that girl." Before Song Yunlou could look back, the figure that caught his eye made him uneasy again.


    ??Qin Huan and Qin Zhifeng looked at it at the same time, and Song Yuening, who had never paid attention, also looked up.


    On the fourth floor, the fifth princess walked up and smiled and was talking to Ye Qianning. As if to talk about the scene just downstairs, the fifth princess looked in the direction where Prince Wan left, and the smile on her face did not diminish.


    ¡°Brother Qin, is that girl a princess?¡± Song Yunlou asked.


    ¡°Not sure.¡± Qin Huan said, turning his head and giving Qin Zhifeng a warning look.


    Qin Zhifeng was slightly startled when he saw the smile in his eyes. He seemed to have thought of something, and his lowered eyes became a little darker.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s still necessary to pay a visit.¡± Song Yunlou said.


    ¡°Brother Yunlou, you see the auction is about to start. Let¡¯s talk about the visit another day.¡± Qin Huan chuckled.


    Song Yunlou turned to look at the stage. There was movement on the auction stage. Seeing that the auction was really about to start, he gave up the urge to visit.


    Wan Weizhi helped the old prince leave. The people below laughed and joked around the topic of Prince Wan of Dongsi. At the same time, many of them praised the skills of Du Yi and others.


    ¡°When did you have a holiday with Lord Wan?¡± Helian Chen was curious.


    "I don''t know." Ye Qianning shrugged: "I have reserved a seat downstairs. Sister Yin, does the young prince want to come with us?"


    He Lianchen looked overjoyed, and immediately passed over Prince Wan: "Of course, let''s go for a walk. It''s rare for you to be in a good mood. I''ve been bored these past two days."


    ¡°I¡¯ll join in the fun too.¡± Sangyin said with a smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ye Qianning walked towards the stairs.


    ?Lin Hui came downstairs very early on the first floor. She saw with her own eyes the miserable situation of Prince Wan and his party. She was a little afraid of Ye Qianning. When she saw Sang Yin and her coming down together, she suddenly felt bad.


    Thought for a moment and raised his feet to meet him.


    As soon as Ye Qianning and the others came down, they met Lin Hui.


    ¡°Auntie,¡± Lin Hui called.


    Ye Qianning turned to look at Sangyin: "Let''s go there first."


    ?Sang Yin nodded.


    Ye Qianning and He Lianchen walked past Lin Hui and walked towards the museum.


    ¡°Auntie, I have reserved a seat for today. Auntie, let¡¯s go with Hui¡¯er.¡± Lin Hui wanted to take Sang Yin¡¯s hand, but Sang Yin dodged it.


    "Need not."


    ¡°Auntie, I have reserved a seat near the front so that I can see the auction items more clearly. What good seat can you get with them?¡±


    ¡°Do you still have money to reserve a seat?¡± Sang Yin sneered.


    "It''s Mr. Song and Mr. Chen... Auntie, please don''t get too close to Ye Qianning. If you are seen by these two adults, it will be bad if they talk too much when they return to Beijing and it spreads to the ears of the emperor."

 Chapter 1010： Able to get good prices

    ¡°This is my own business, so I don¡¯t need to worry about Hui¡¯er. Look, Mr. Song and Mr. Chen are coming down, but Hui¡¯er is leaving soon.¡±


    ?Lin Hui turned her head and followed her line of sight and saw two adults walking towards this direction.


    ?Sang Yin didn''t want to talk to her anymore, so he walked past her and left.


    ?Lin Hui turned around and saw Sang Yin heading in the direction of Ye Qianning. There was a lot of resentment in her eyes. Their relationship for many years was not as good as Ye Qianning''s relationship. How many days had they been together?


    ¡°Ms. Lin.¡± Song Qi came.


    ?Lin Hui regained her composure, with a smile on her face: "Master Song, Master Chen, let''s take our seats."


    "No, Miss Lin, please take your seat quickly." Song Qi declined.


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Hui was surprised.


    "Ms. Lin didn''t auction the ice slices. Bermuxun has regulations that the owners of the items are not allowed to bid for their own items. If we are at the same table, it is not easy to raise the price." Song Qi explained.


    ¡°I know about this¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Lin, we will definitely help you during the auction.¡± Song Qi cupped his hands and walked forward.


    Without waiting for Lin Hui to say anything more, the two of them walked into the crowd with smiles.


    ?Lin Hui grabbed her handkerchief and stamped her feet. The two adults refused to sit down and take the money. She had so many IOUs... She just hoped that the ice slices today could get a good price.


    She looked towards the back of the crowd where Sangyin was standing. Sangyin and Ye Qianning were standing together. Ye Qianning was talking to a young man, snorting softly.


    People like them can only stand at the back and watch the auction.


    ¡°The auction on the third day of Bermuxun has officially begun.¡± The master of ceremonies walked onto the stage and interrupted the noise downstairs with a loud voice.


    The host¡¯s voice fell, and the venue gradually became quiet.


    Some people who had not yet sat down walked to their seats one after another.


    ?Lin Hui''s eyes lit up when she saw Xi Liuyuan. She found out yesterday that Xi Liuyuan had reserved a seat below, and her heartbeat accelerated when she thought that she would be able to sit next to him all day today.


    It''s just... The smile on her face fell after not staying for a while. She watched as Xi Liuyuan walked past the seat next to him and sat in the middle.


    There are two seats between them, a distance of ten meters...


    ?Lin Hui stood up and wanted to go forward to salute Xi Liuyuan, but was stopped by the guards.


    ??The guard in black stood in front of her coldly, his eyes cold.


    "I am¡­"


    ? Lin Hui was about to say something, but the long sword of the guard in black fell on her neck.


    As if one more word from her would cost her her life.


    ?Lin Hui did not dare to say more and retreated to her seat in fear.


    She spent a lot of money to book a seat next to Xi Liuyuan, how could it be wrong?


    Anger arose in her heart, and the scene before her eyes made her even angrier.


    Ye Qianning and his party passed by her and sat in the best seats in the first class, right next to where Xi Liuyuan was sitting.


    ?That position¡­


    ?Lin Hui asked the door attendant about the location and heard that it cost thirty thousand taels and was the best location in the entire museum.


    The price of 30,000 taels, even if she could issue an IOU, she would not dare to decide.


    Seeing Sangyin sitting down, her position was only about two meters away from Xiliuyuan, and she was filled with envy and jealousy.


    ?Xiang Minghou took his seat, and Ye Qianning, Sangyin, Helianchen and Shui Xingqi also took their seats.


    ¡°Oh, what a coincidence, what a coincidence.¡± Mr. Feng walked into the venue and saw Ye Qianning at once, and walked over with a smile.


    Xiang Minghou raised his eyes and said coldly: "They are all here for auction, what a coincidence."


    "You can''t say that, the acquaintance is both a coincidence and fate." Mr. Feng said and sat down naturally.

 Chapter 1011： telepathic pot

    "We don''t seem to know each other." Xiang Minghou looked coldly.


    "It''s okay if you don''t know me. It''s not too late to meet me now. My surname is Feng and I live in Yunling." Mr. Feng looked at Ye Qianning with a smile: "Little girl, are the ice crystals you mentioned being auctioned today?"


    "Um."


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Feng Lao looked like he was determined to win.


    "Ice crystals? There is such a good thing." He Lianchen became interested.


    ¡°Why are you interested?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    ¡°Yes, I took a quick look at it in the hands of the Fifth Princess last time and felt it was very magical.¡±


    ¡°Then the young prince must prepare money.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s necessary.¡± He Lianchen was very interested.


    Lao Feng frowned and glanced at Helianchen several times.


    ?Sang Yin didn¡¯t look very good when she heard the word borneol.


    "What''s wrong with sister Yin?" Ye Qianning noticed something strange about her.


    "Qian Ning, the ice slices you put here last time are at Lin Hui''s. I will get them and return them to you tomorrow." Sang Yin forgot about it when he entered the library.


    ?Then I thought of borneol when I heard it mentioned.


    "good."


    Ye Qianning responded with a smile.


    She knew that Lin Hui spent money to put ice slices in the auction. Yesterday, her father said that Lin Hui owed tens of thousands of taels of bills. She had done so much in just one night.


    IOUs were issued one after another, totaling more than 100,000 yuan.


    She wanted to use the money from the ice auction to pay off the bills. That would be such a good thing.


    ?Lin Hui was sitting on the seat. She was the only one in the huge seat, and she looked out of place. The two seats next to her were empty, and she was dressed in fancy clothes.


    ?Sitting there, she stood out so much that it was difficult not to notice her.


    ?The eyes of the entire upstairs were speculating on her identity. She was sitting there alone, and she didn''t know which noble family she belonged to.


    Many people secretly sent out people again.


    ¡°The first item to be auctioned is gold silk soft armor, priced at one hundred taels.¡±


    The conductor on the auction stage announced the first lot.


    ?The soft gold armor is invulnerable, as thick as a piece of clothing, and looks extremely light. It is definitely a treasure to many powerful people.?????"Two hundred taels."


    ¡°Five hundred taels.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°One thousand taels.¡±


    Price rises rapidly.


    ¡°Two thousand taels.¡± He spoke to Marquis Ming.


    Ye Qianning was stunned: "Dad, what do you want gold soft armor for?"


    ¡°I¡¯ll wear it for you,¡± said Xiang Minghou.


    ¡°It¡¯s so ugly, I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to wear it every day. It¡¯s safer to go out.¡± After Xiang Minghou finished speaking, he heard someone raising the price. He turned around and shouted again: ¡°Ten thousand taels.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning didn''t stop her either. How could she refuse her father''s wishes?


    "Thirty thousand taels, settled." The steward rang the bell.


    Hang Minghou paid 30,000 taels for the first item of the day, soft gold silk armor.


    ¡°The second auction item, the telepathic pot.¡±


    The manager opened the red cloth, and a white pot appeared in front of everyone.


    ??Many people upstairs saw the pot, their eyes lit up, and their bids became louder and louder.


    ?Ye Qianning knew about the Chuan Xin teapot. It was a very sophisticated craftsmanship. It looked like a teapot, but in fact there was another teapot inside the teapot body. The body of the teapot had exquisite patterns and strange lines.


    The telepathy pot is as precious as the previous ones and Chibi. The nobles and families in the four countries do not want to give up on this pot at all.


    ¡°One hundred thousand taels.¡±


    ¡°One hundred and one hundred thousand taels¡­¡±


    ¡°One hundred and twenty thousand taels.¡±


    The bids continued one after another without any pause, and the prices continued to rise.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there are so many treasures in one auction. No wonder every time the auction opens, people from all over the world rush to Bermuda to find it.¡± Mr. Feng praised.

 Chapter 1012： borneol

    "I don''t see anything strange." In Helianchen''s eyes, it was just a jade pot.


    Lao Feng sighed again: "This telepathy pot is the only one in the world."


    ¡°It¡¯s just a pot if it¡¯s precious.¡±


    "You...hey, little kid, you don''t understand anything. I''m too lazy to tell you." Mr. Feng was disgusted.


    He Lianchen didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    ?Ye Qianning laughed. She and He Lianchen had the same opinion on this point. It was just a pot!


    The auction bidding lasted for more than ten minutes, and was finally settled at 160,000 yuan. The guest in Room 31 on the fifth floor bought it from Nanyuan''s family.


    Items were auctioned one after another, with each item fetching a price of hundreds of thousands.


    ¡°The next auction item is called borneol.¡±


    The steward held a box, and when the box was opened, a small transparent ice flake was revealed to everyone''s eyes.


    ¡°Born flakes? What are borneol flakes?¡±


    ¡°What can that little thing do?¡±


    ¡°Bermuxun must be using this to make up the numbers, right? What¡¯s the use of a piece of ice?¡±


    Many people who went up the mountain early did not know that when they saw that small thing, it looked like thin ice and they immediately started talking about it.


    "Is this the ice piece you want to auction?" He Lianchen turned around and asked.


    "no."


    ¡°Who else but you has this thing?¡±


    Lao Feng was also puzzled: "Isn''t this your ice piece?"


    "These ice slices are just the corners I scraped off the finished product to keep cool. How come they are on the auction stage?" Ye Qianning frowned slightly, her voice full of doubts.


    When Sang Yin saw the borneol, she initially thought it was something Ye Qianning was going to auction, and didn''t react much. It wasn''t until Ye Qianning spoke that she realized something was wrong.


    He turned around and looked in the direction of Lin Hui.


    ? Lin Hui felt somewhat guilty when the ice flakes appeared. She secretly looked at Sang Yin''s movements. Before she could look away, she saw Sang Yin''s gloomy gaze. She nodded, smiled slightly, and looked towards the stage.


    ?Sang Yin¡¯s appearance is extremely difficult to see.


    "It''s not yours. Could it be that someone else stole your ice slices and put them up for auction?" Feng Lao was suspicious.


    "Didn''t the fifth princess have one before? It seems to be exactly the same as the one on the auction stage." He Lianchen said.


    Lao Feng immediately looked at Sangyin: "Little girl, did you take other people''s things to the auction?"


    ¡°I...I didn¡¯t.¡±


    "What about your ice flakes? Take it out and have a look?" He Lianchen asked.


    ?Sang Yin¡¯s face turned red and she pursed her lips without saying a word for a long time.


    ¡°Sister Yin has already given me the ice piece.¡± Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    ?Sang Yin turned her head and met Ye Qianning''s face, feeling ashamed in her heart.


    ??Lin Hui clenched her fingers and felt angry, how dare she take ice slices to the auction?


    "It''s not from the fifth princess''s hands. Whose are the ice flakes on the table?" He Lianchen was confused.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first and then talk.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning didn''t want to argue with Lin Hui, but she really didn''t like it when she took the spotlight.


    ?Mr. Minghou made a cold snort.


    "Everyone, please be patient." The manager interrupted the commotion loudly, raising his hand to hold the ice slice high: "Don''t look at how small this thing is, it can change the temperature and extinguish the fire instantly."


    ¡°Oh? Is there really such a rare thing?¡±


    "It seems so. I heard when I went up the mountain that the weather outside is hot. As long as you bring this thing, the surroundings will be cool."


    "So good? With this thing, you don''t have to be afraid when going down the mountain."


    Many people saw Ye Qianning displaying ice slices that day and became interested when they saw the auction.


    ¡°One thousand taels are shot together.¡± The steward rang the bell.

 Chapter 1013： Mr. Feng is crazy

    Chapter 1013 Mr. Feng is crazy


    ¡°Five thousand taels.¡±


    ¡°Ten thousand taels.¡±


    ¡°Thirty thousand taels.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°One hundred thousand taels.¡±


    "One hundred and fifty thousand¡­"


    There were constant sounds from upstairs, and the price increase was basically ten thousand taels, and the museum suddenly became lively.


    Compared to the previous treasures, people care more about things that can instantly extinguish fire.


    ?Lin Hui couldn''t help but smile as she listened to the price increase one after another. A few hundred thousand taels could pay off the bills she owed in Bermuxun, and there was still a lot left.


    Song Qi and Chen Siqing stood at the back and were surprised. In just a short while, the price reached two hundred thousand taels, and the voices of price increases continued to sound.


    ??Bing Jing and the others spent 5,000 taels to check the seller''s information, and it was indeed Lin Hui.


    ?The prices shouted loudly in their ears made them excited. According to this attitude, it must be over a million taels.


    ¡°Three hundred and forty thousand.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ??Bine flakes suddenly became the dark horse of the auction so far, and the price jumped to 500,000 taels.


    "Little girl, there will really be borneol in the auction later, right?" Mr. Feng felt itchy when he saw it, and he resisted the urge to raise the price several times.


    ¡°Why are you so anxious, Mr. Feng?¡± Ye Qianning chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯m about to be photographed, can I not be anxious?¡± Mr. Feng finally found something he liked, and he was planning to give it to his grandson as a birthday gift.


    ¡°What if I say no more?¡± Ye Qianning smiled and turned her eyes.


    Feng was stunned when he heard this, stood up and shouted towards the auction table: "Seven hundred thousand taels."


    Ye Qianning: ¡°¡­¡±


    The old man is really impatient!


    She never imagined that borneol would be so popular. The price of a small leftover would be astronomical, so she would go crazy after seeing the finished product. "Really?" He Lianchen couldn''t help but say.


    ?Ye Qianning turned her head to meet his impatient look, and laughed helplessly: "Just don''t get involved."


    "What''s the mixture? I really want to take a picture." He Lianchen has been curious since he heard that ice flakes can change the temperature on the way up the mountain. Ever since he approached the Fifth Princess and saw the appearance of the ice flakes, he felt the cool breath.


    He was even more concerned. The mother and concubine were most afraid of the heat. If there were borneols, the mother and concubine would not have to suffer every summer.


    "There is plenty of room for spending money. There is no need to waste it here. Don''t be so impatient, young man. Just watch it with peace of mind." Ye Qianning also wanted to see the maximum price of a small thing.


    He Lianchen wanted to take the photo, but seeing the smile on Ye Qianning''s face, the anxiety in his heart calmed down instantly. He followed her gaze to the stage and decided to wait.


    ?Sang Yin''s face was gloomy. Every time the price went up, she became angrier towards Lin Hui.


    The price has reached millions in a blink of an eye. How dare she dare to buy such a precious thing?


    ?Now she can''t put her current appearance together with that of before. It''s too scary and unfamiliar.


    ?Sang Yin looked excited. More than one million yuan, a small thing is so valuable.


    ?The price is still rising crazily, and she can imagine the sky-high price being finalized.


    ¡°Two million.¡±


    ¡°Two and a half million.¡±


    "three million."


    Lao Feng raised his hands, stepped forward and shouted, blushing and thick-necked: "Four million."


    ¡­¡±


    ?Ye Qianning held her forehead, is the old man so obsessed with borneol?


    "five million."


    An elegant and cold voice came up.


    Ye Qianning was stunned and turned to look at the source of the sound. He was also interested in ice flakes?


    As soon as Xi Liuyuan opened his mouth, the scene became a little quiet.


    ?Everyone looked over there. The Prince of Xilu was bound to win the bid. No matter how much they raised the price, Xilu would definitely not let him go.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1014： Just a piece of leftover material

    Chapter 1014 is just a scrap


    ?Sang Yin did not expect that Xi Liuyuan would take action, so he felt a little more happy. After the auction, he might be able to have a few words with Bing Jing and the prince.


    ¡°You kid.¡± Mr. Feng turned around and blew his beard angrily, then turned around and shouted again: ¡°Six million.¡±


    "Seven million."


    Feng Laozhi got into a fight with him: "Eight million."


    ¡°Nine million.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ??Many aristocratic families upstairs looked at the scene below. The price was beyond what they could afford. The tug-of-war made people admire the old man even more.


    ??I don¡¯t know what his identity is, but he didn¡¯t even blink an eye at the increased price of one million to one million yuan, and he still dared to flirt with the prince of Xilun.


    ¡°Sir, that old man seems to be very familiar with the master of Feiyun Sect.¡± A guard on the sixth floor reported.


    ¡°Feiyun Sect Master Wei Zheng?¡± The middle-aged man was surprised.


    ¡°Yes, the old man was at the same table as the master of Feiyun Sect during the two-day auction.¡±


    ??The middle-aged man touched his chin and looked at the seat where Wei Zheng was sitting. Feiyunmen was a sect of the Yunling generation. He didn''t often travel around several countries, and there were very few people who knew him well.


    ??The old man knew that the other party was the Prince of Xilun, and his attitude was not polite at all. Thinking about it, he was not an ordinary person.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see the master of Feiyun Sect.¡± The middle-aged man stood up and walked downstairs.


    "Ten million."


    Xi Liuyuan remained calm.


    Lao Feng rolled up his sleeves, unconvinced, and opened his mouth to shout, but He Lianchen stopped him.


    ¡°You brat, why are you pulling this old man?¡± Feng Lao turned around and yelled angrily.


    ¡­¡±


    "Mr. Feng, forget it." Ye Qianning couldn''t help but speak.


    "How can we forget about it when it''s a treasure?" Feng Lao said unconvinced.


    ??Sang Yin didn''t expect the price of 10 million to be so crazy. Judging from the old man''s appearance, he had no intention of letting go. It wasn''t that the other aristocratic families didn''t want to take the photo, but the fact that the Prince of Xilan spoke made them a little afraid.


    After thinking for a while, she looked towards Song Qi and Chen Siqing in the distance. Song Qi was very excited when he heard the ten million. Everyone knew that Prince Xilun would not let go of something he liked easily. It would be good if Xilun could bleed.


    ??Moreover, anyone could tell that the old man next to him would not give up. It was a good time to raise the price, and Lin Huitou gave him another hint.


    ¡°Eleven million.¡± Song Qi shouted at the top of his lungs.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Lao immediately looked towards the source of the sound, regardless of Ye Qianning''s obstruction: "Twelve million."


    After shouting, he blew his beard and stared provocatively in the direction of Song Qi.


    ¡°Thirteen million.¡±


    ?Song Qi was full of momentum and raised his chin slightly. He really deserved a beating.


    Lao Feng couldn''t see it: "One thousand... Ouch..."


    ?Before he finished shouting, his whole body was pressed down by Xiang Minghou.


    ¡°What are you doing? What are you doing?¡± Mr. Feng was anxious.


    "Mr. Feng, the ice slices above are just scraps. Don''t be in such a hurry to take pictures. The next product is the real owner." Ye Qianning''s clear voice was not loud, but it was enough to fall in everyone''s ears.


    ?Scrap?


    ??The ice slice above is just a leftover?


    ?Lin Hui''s face suddenly turned a little pale when she heard this. What kind of leftovers?


    ?Song Qi is also confused, scraps?


    Aren¡¯t borneols a unique treasure in the world? Why did it become scraps?


    ¡°Really?¡± Feng Lao¡¯s arrogance became a little less arrogant.


    ¡°Mr. Feng still doesn¡¯t believe what I said.¡± Ye Qianning raised his eyes.


    Lao Feng looked over, suddenly laughed, and pushed away Xiang Minghou''s hand: "I believe what you say, little girl, haha."


    Hehehehehehehe, sat down and stopped increasing the price.


    ¡°Thirteen million times.¡± shouted the steward.


    ?The scene was quiet, and there was no sound of increasing prices.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1015： something beyond cognition

    Chapter 1015: Things beyond cognition


    ?Song Qi looked at the quiet crowd with a worried look on his face. Why was no one calling out the price?


    ?He looked at Mr. Feng¡¯s seat and saw that he was smiling and drinking tea. Was there any hint of a price increase?


    Looking in the direction of Prince Xilun again, there was also silence.


    ?Lin Hui was also anxious when she saw this situation.


    ¡°Thirteen million times.¡± The voice of the host on the stage came again.


    ?The sound reached Song Qi and Lin Hui''s ears like a demonic sound, frightening them. Their eyes swept across the upper floors of the venue, and no one raised the price.


    The price stopped suddenly, catching them off guard.


    "Thirteen million dollars sold." The steward rang the bell to set the tone.


    Song Qi was completely deceived. Thirteen million, thirteen million was gone.


    ??Chen Siqing did not expect that things would turn out like this, and looked at Lin Hui with angry eyes.


    ?Although Lin Hui¡¯s face was pale, luckily some of the thirteen million fell into her hands. It would be best if she could pay off Bai Muxun¡¯s bill.


    "Buyers of the borneol auction, please come forward and pay." The manager shouted in a deep voice when no one came.


    ?Song Qi wanted to regret it, but was afraid of being beaten to death.


    ?Step by step, I walked up the steps, blaming Miss Lin, thinking that she would send the money back later. After all, she was the seller, and the money from the transaction also belonged to her.


    ?Thinking about this, Song Qi''s heavy mood eased a bit.


    ?Going up to the stage and paying the money, I walked off the stage with a small box. The box was indeed quite cool in my hand.


    It is indeed a treasure.


    ¡°Next, we are going to auction the last item of the morning, a glazed ice crystal statue.¡± As the manager finished speaking, a statue was put on the auction stage by two people.


    The red cloth was lifted, and a beautiful statue appeared in front of everyone.


    Just a glance and there were surprised sighs among the crowd. The statue is one meter high, crystal clear, and the carving is of a woman. Although it is close to transparent, you can vaguely see that the woman is beautiful, but her dress seems a bit strange.


    But those long legs are so eye-catching.


    The palmer raised his hand and touched it, and the transparent statue suddenly lit up. With the light, the clothes on the woman''s body showed colors.


    Ye Qianning¡¯s sculpture is of a woman in modern clothing. The woman is wearing a floral skirt. Under the light, the floral flowers look like plum blossoms in the heavy snow, cold and dusty.


    The exposed skin is warm in color, almost like human skin. The most outstanding features are the facial features. The eyebrows and eyes are illuminated by the light, reflecting the black eyes. Even the eyelashes are clearly visible. The cherry red lips are very beautiful.


    When the lights rise, the transparent statue instantly transforms into a peerless woman, and the clothes she wears are also stunning.


    Everyone who saw it stood up one after another, their eyes full of surprise.


    ?No one has ever seen such an item, especially when it lights up, it is beyond their knowledge.


    "Oh my God." Mr. Feng stood up slowly and murmured.


    Most of the people upstairs were shocked and speechless.


    Even the indifferent Xi Liuyuan was shocked by the scene in front of him, with a hint of surprise in his dark eyes.


    He has read all the books in the world and has seen all kinds of strange things, but he has never seen anything like this mentioned in the books.


    ?Xi Liuyuan gently rubbed his thumb on the wrench and stared at the thing above.


    Having never seen it before, where did she get it?


    "This glazed ice statue is not just a statue, it can change the temperature. The fire has a radius of two to three miles. As long as you take out this ice sculpture, the fire can be converted into ice in less than a cup of tea." The manager introduced.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1016： Need to settle an account

    Chapter 1016 An account needs to be settled


    He Lianchen was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. No wonder she asked him to wait. It turned out that what she wanted to auction was such a unique thing, scraps?


    Haha, that piece of ice is not just a leftover!


    ?Lin Hui couldn''t express the scene in front of her, it was so shocking.


    ¡°It can also change the temperature. Isn¡¯t this the same as the ice flakes just now?¡±


    ¡°Hey, it looks like the material of the ice flakes is indeed the same as the material of the ice crystal statue.¡±


    ¡°No wonder the girl said it was a scrap, but it turned out to be a scrap. The real owner is here.¡±


    ¡°With such a big thing, the scraps are also auctioned, tsk tsk.¡±


    ?The crowd was bustling. On the one hand, they were amazed by the ice crystals. On the other hand, they felt that the seller was a thief and even put up scraps for auction.


    ¡°How much does it cost? Let¡¯s start shooting.¡± Someone in the crowd was anxious.


    ¡°Ten thousand¡­¡±


    "Wait a moment."


    A cold voice interrupted the manager''s words.


    Ye Qianning stood up from his seat and said in a loud voice: "Sorry, I wasted a little time."


    ¡°Who are you, go away, don¡¯t delay our auction.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, go away, go away.¡±


    ?The crowd cheered.


    "I am the seller of this ice crystal statue." Ye Qianning said coldly.


    The excitement in the crowd suddenly became quiet again, and no one thought that the ice crystals above belonged to this girl.


    "I''m sorry for wasting your time. In order to express my apology, I will compensate the final winner of the ice crystal auction. As for the amount of compensation, it depends on your mood. I will also give a part of the auction money to everyone present. Please see, can you give me a How about some time for a cup of tea?" Ye Qianning handed over his hand and gave him a Jianghu salute.


    After a moment of silence in the crowd, someone nodded.


    ¡°Okay, just a cup of tea.¡±


    Ye Qianning nodded slightly towards that side: "Du Yi, take an ice flake and give it to this young hero." Du Yi immediately walked to the man who spoke, took out an ice flake and handed it to him.


    ?The young man was stunned. He didn''t realize that happiness came so suddenly, and he was a little at a loss.


    "Thank you, young hero. I, Ye Qianning, will never take up your time in vain. Young hero, please accept it." Ye Qianning''s voice was more solemn.


    The young man was shocked, Du Yi stuffed the ice slice into his hand.


    The cold touch in his hands brought him back to his senses, and he thanked her profusely.


    ?Others¡¯ eyes almost popped out when they saw it, and they really regretted not being the first to shout.


    Lao Feng is so greedy, he really wants to slap himself in the mouth, why didn''t he react immediately?


    ¡°Girl, just take care of things.¡±


    ¡°Yes, if you have something to do, girl, just go and do it.¡±


    "Yeah yeah."


    ?After everyone reacted, their noisy words became much softer.


    Ye Qianning thanked me again: "Thank you all very much. Today, all Baimu''s requests for my food will be on my, Ye Qianning''s head. Please order whatever you want."


    ¡°Okay, Miss Ye is generous, I admire you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Ye.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ye is too polite¡­¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ?Everyone in the museum was surprised when they heard such words.


    You should know that Bai Muxun''s meal costs thousands of taels, and a good meal costs several thousand taels.


    ?There are thousands of people in Bermuda, which is a huge sum that cannot be achieved by any snobbish family. This is an understatement.


    It¡¯s like it¡¯s not money spent...!


    He Lianchen never expected that Ye Qianning would be so generous. The most eye-catching thing was that she casually let go of a borneol!


    ??Song Qi''s chest was almost filled with blood. The things they bought for 1,300 taels were given away casually...!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1017： I understand the rules

    Shui Xingqi has been walking with Ye Qianning, and he was surprised to know the existence of borneol. He also knew that she had taken something to be auctioned by Bai Muxun, but he didn''t know that it was such a shocking thing.


    ??If it were passed back to the clan, Mr. Zhang would not be able to take pictures of Liangyi Xiangsheng. The people in the East and West clan in front of him would definitely be more interested.


    ?Lin Hui saw the statue shown above and recognized it at a glance as being made of the same material as ice flakes, and she couldn''t sit still at that time.


    ?Now seeing Ye Qianning standing up to speak, I felt a little uneasy and clenched my fingers in my sleeves.


    ¡°Brother Qin, if we can take pictures of Song City and Zhuoran Villa, we will definitely become famous in the four countries.¡± Song Yunlou¡¯s eyes were shocked and greedy.


    Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the object above, and he never looked away. The craftsmanship alone was amazing, not to mention that it could extinguish a large area of ??fire.


    It is indeed a rare treasure found in a thousand years.


    "Check, we must find out who that woman is and how she could have such a shocking thing in her hand." Song Yunlou was determined to thoroughly investigate this person.


    Hearing this, Qin Huan lowered his head and looked at Qin Zhifeng.


    Qin Zhifeng looked at the auction table and seemed not to have noticed the fifth princess during the whole process.


    Qin Huan looked at Song Yuening again. She was sitting next to Qin Zhifeng. She was naturally indifferent. Even with the items on the auction table, she was still indifferent, as if everything had nothing to do with it.


    It''s no wonder that my son doesn''t like her. Miss Song is like a boring stone. What man would like her.


    ??If it weren¡¯t for the relationship between the two families...ah!


    ¡°Brother Qin, please say something.¡± Song Yunlou reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    Qin Huan looked away and sighed softly: "With so many pairs of eyes staring at such a treasure, our family may not be able to take pictures of it."


    "You have to give it a try. You see that girl is so generous. If you can make good friends with her, you should be able to buy an ice chip." The big one is incapable, but a piece of ice should be fine.


    "Let''s see and then talk." Qin Huan knew that he would focus on the fifth princess.


    The Song family doesn¡¯t know about Feng¡¯er and the fifth princess, but the Qin family knows it best, and many people in the royal family also know about it.


    At the beginning, he cut off the relationship between Feng''er and the fifth princess in front of the emperor. How dare he let them have anything to do with each other now.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s take a look.¡±


    Song Yunlou looked down.


    ?Ye Qianning¡¯s generous gesture made many people in the museum willing to wait.


    "I wonder what Miss Ye has to do?" the steward asked.


    Ye Qianning turned and looked at the stage: "Master, I would like to ask the manager who was the last seller of the auction items."


    ¡°Miss Ye, Baimuxun has Baimuxun¡¯s rules and you cannot disclose the seller¡¯s information at will.¡± The manager smiled.


    ¡°I understand the rules.¡± Ye Qianning waved her hand towards Du Yi.


    ?Du Yi immediately handed over the gold deposit slip and handed it to the guard.


    ??The boy hurriedly walked to the back hall holding the gold deposit slip.


    ?Lin Hui looked panicked when she heard the inquiry. She stood up and wanted to leave. Unexpectedly, she was blocked by someone just after taking a few steps.


    "Auntie." She raised her head to hide her panic and smiled.


    ¡°The Huier auction is not over yet, where are you going?¡± Sang Yin asked.


    "I...I suddenly felt a little unwell and wanted to go back and rest for a while."


    ¡°Uncomfortable? You¡¯ve spent 13 million yuan on borneol films, and you¡¯re still feeling uncomfortable?¡±


    ¡°Auntie, say anything else.¡± Lin Hui smiled stiffly.


    ?Sang Yin reached out and took Lin Hui''s arm, smiling slightly: "Whatever you say, Hui''er will know it soon."


    "Auntie, I feel a little unwell..." Lin Hui struggled. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1018： Whats wrong with it being stolen?

    ?Sang Yin took her pulse and said, "I think Hui''er''s pulse is very stable. She will be fine for a while."


    ?Lin Hui wanted to leave, but someone held her tightly and forced her to the seat.


    After one minute, the boy came out from the back and walked to the auction table and whispered something to the manager, who nodded slightly.


    "Miss Ye, the seller of the last piece of borneol was Miss Lin Huilin below." The manager pointed to Lin Hui''s position.


    ? Lin Hui¡¯s position was already very conspicuous, and now everyone in the museum focused their attention on her.


    ¡°The borneol is not Miss Ye¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°I thought Miss Ye took the scraps and auctioned them off.¡±


    "Ice flakes and ice crystal statues are made of exactly the same material. Lin Hui must not have stolen them."


    Everyone was talking about it. Song Qi and Chen Siqing were confused and didn''t understand what happened.


    ?Lin Hui¡¯s head suddenly became covered and her face turned pale with embarrassment.


    "I remember that the ice flakes were never given to Miss Lin. Where did Miss Lin''s ice flakes come from?" Ye Qianning walked towards that direction step by step.


    "me¡­"


    ¡°It must have been stolen.¡±


    ?Someone in the crowd answered, and others booed.


    Lin Hui was so anxious that she almost cried: "Auntie, you gave me the borneol. Yes, you gave it to me. Tell everyone quickly."


    ¡°When did I give you borneol?¡± Sangyin raised his eyebrows coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s on the way up the mountain.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you take it yourself?¡± Sangyin asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m just keeping it safe for you¡­¡±


    ?Sang Yin was so angry that he laughed: "Is it being kept on the auction stage?"


    "I..." Lin Hui couldn''t say a word. "The things are not yours, and you won''t get any money from the auction." Sang Yin said coldly.


    ?Lin Hui raised her head in shock: "Auntie, those ice flakes..."


    ¡°Fifth Princess, Fifth Princess, think twice.¡± Song Qi squeezed out from the crowd.


    ? Thirteen million is their Beili money. If it falls into Lin Hui''s hands, they can still get some back. Otherwise... they can''t account for such a large amount of money to the emperor.


    ¡°Sir Song, I don¡¯t care what you and Lin Hui are trying to do, but this ice piece belongs to Ye Qianning, and the money from the auction belongs to her.¡±


    "Fifth Princess, there is a reason for this. Since it was Miss Lin who took it for auction, it belongs to Miss Lin, and the money belongs to her." Song Qi frowned and had to speak for Lin Hui.


    ?Lin Hui held Sangyin''s arm tightly, her eyes eagerly waiting for her to nod.


    Sang Yin was unmoved: "I told you that the borneol is not Lin Hui''s."


    "Fifth princess, don''t worry about this. Even if it was stolen by Miss Lin, it doesn''t matter. Aren''t the items in Baimuxun''s auction all from the wrong origin?"


    ?Sang Yin frowned when she heard this. Just as she was about to reprimand, she was overtaken by another voice.


    ¡°This gentleman is right.¡± Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    Song Qi was stunned and turned to look at her. Seeing that she was smiling, he couldn''t help but become bolder: "Everyone in the world has always been snatching away from each other. There is nothing that belongs to you or mine. Whoever puts it to the auction house first will win." Seller."


    ¡°Yeah, not bad.¡± Ye Qianning agreed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡±


    ¡°People die every day in Bermuxun. Why do you think it is?¡±


    Before Song Qi could finish his proud words, he was interrupted by Ye Qianning. Hearing these words, he was immediately stunned.


    ?Lin Hui was also stunned.


    "Stealing and robbing are normal, but if you are discovered, you will be beaten to death. Sir, please remind me to follow Bai Muxun''s rules, okay." Ye Qianning waved.


    ??Upstairs, more than 20 people dressed in black and well-dressed immediately surrounded several people. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1019： Tea art is famous all over the world

    More than 20 people came down from the fourth floor. This scene almost made everyone dumbfounded, and they immediately understood that it was no wonder that there were so many rooms on the fourth floor empty.


    ??It is not an empty room at all, it is occupied by other people''s guards.


    ??Tsk, tsk, many families can¡¯t afford to live in a room on the fourth floor, so they actually arranged such a room on the fourth floor for their guards...


    ??Thinking again of just inviting everyone in the museum to dinner...


    What a big deal!


    ??Chen Siqing suddenly pulled out his long sword and looked at the people who broke into the hall warily.


    Song Qi was startled and shrank behind Chen Siqing.


    ?Lin Hui trembled all over and hid behind Sang Yin.


    ¡°Tsk, this kind of person can be killed. We are still waiting for the auction.¡±


    ¡°What can you say to someone like Ms. Ye who stole it? Just kill it and throw it out.¡±


    ¡°Kill¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not uncommon to steal, but it¡¯s really rare to go to auction in front of someone¡¯s owner, and to be so confident about it, tsk tsk.¡±


    ¡°It looks like he¡¯s still an official, so how can he be more unreasonable than us Jianghu people?¡±


    ??The Jianghu people are bloody. After watching for a while, everyone almost understood the cause and effect of the matter, and they started to curse one after another.


    "It''s not... you..." Song Qi didn''t expect that a few words would cause so many things.


    ?? Chen Siqing tensed his face, glanced around a few times, and found that he was really no match. After thinking about it, he handed over to Ye Qianning: "Miss Ye, the matter of borneol has nothing to do with us. Please show your respect."


    ¡°Sir, you got involved in this yourself.¡± Ye Qianning said coldly.


    ??Chen Siqing was stunned, yes, but they were the ones who rushed up on their own. They didn''t say anything just now, it was all Song Qi...


    "Miss Ye, I''m sorry." Song Qi came out from behind and immediately saluted Ye Qianning.


    Money is still a small matter, but of course life is more important.


    "I have no intention of arguing with you." Ye Qianning waved his hand.


    Mr. Song quickly saluted when he was happy, and he and Chen Siqing squeezed out of the crowd.


    "Sir Song, sir..." Lin Hui also wanted to follow, but was stopped by the guards.


    "Ms. Lin, how do you think this matter will be settled?" Ye Qianning laughed.


    Lin Hui turned to look at Ye Qianning, with a hint of resentment in her eyes, which quickly disappeared: "Miss Ye, the items on the auction table are priceless, and the borneol is just scraps. You are so rich that you shouldn''t... shouldn''t care about this, right? .¡±


    ?She had tears in her eyes, looked aggrieved, and looked pitiful.


    Hearing this, Helianchen''s handsome face almost wrinkled and deformed. How could she still say these words?


    ??Ye Qianning really wanted to applaud her, but she had to say that Lin Hui''s expression was amazing. Although she had no brains, she couldn''t learn this trick of pretending to be pitiful after years of further study.


    "I am rich, but...what does it have to do with you if I have more money? I don''t care about it? Hehe, I have never been able to rub a grain of sand into my eyes. If you insist on disgusting me, then don''t blame me." Ye Qian would rather not listen to her: "Du Yi, tell what the lady has done and said to Beili, so that the young lady from the famous noble family in Beili can learn Miss Lin''s tea art."


    "yes."


    ?Du Yi responded coldly.


    ?Lin Huichu''s pitiful face turned pale immediately. She reacted and reached out to grab Ye Qianning, but was held down by the guard.


    "Ye Qianning, I was wrong, but you have so much, why bother with me." She cried and screamed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell the third prince this when I meet him.¡± Ye Qianning had heard many such remarks before, and she knew people like Lin Hui very well.


    ?Lin Hui cried even harder when she heard the words "third prince". (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1020： Not giving in to each other

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Sangyin scolded.


    ?Lin Hui looked at Sang Yin: "Aunt, Aunt Yin, I was confused for a moment. I really didn''t mean to..."


    It was reported back to Beili that the princess knew about it, and the people in Kyoto City knew about it...


    What kind of face will she have in the future?


    "You were so wrong this time." Sang Yin took a deep breath and turned to look at Ye Qianning: "Qianning, the borneol is yours, and the money from the auction is also yours. The mistake Lin Hui made today, I I also have a responsibility, I won¡¯t stop you no matter what you do, but I must hand over Lin Hui to Third Brother safely.¡±


    There is some prayer in the words.


    She brought the person out, at least to save her life.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Qianning nodded.


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Sang Yin thanked her and walked over to pull Lin Hui up: ¡°Follow me.¡±


    "Auntie, you must help me." Lin Hui was pulled up.


    ?Sang Yin dragged her out of the crowd.


    ?People from Dongsi, Xilu, and Nanyuan are watching a play. Many people from Beili have figured out Lin Hui¡¯s identity through the words just now. The third prince has an adopted daughter, and everyone in Beili knows it.


    ?It¡¯s just that the third prince considers himself a virtuous king, and the daughter he raised in his family did not expect to steal. Moreover, what he said just now, wow, is really insightful.


    ?Sang Yin and Lin Hui left, Song Qi and Chen Siqing stood behind, and 13 million were wasted.


    Now let alone the symbiotic relationship, there is no hope for a single hair.


    ?Lin Hui was caught stealing items at an auction, so Baimuxun decided to return the money and property to the original owner and continue the auction.


    ?After watching a farce in the museum, Ye Qianning''s name also took root in everyone''s ears.


    "The auction continues now, the glazed ice crystal statue, the starting price is ten thousand taels." The manager rang the bell, and the auction returned to the main topic.


    ¡°Thirty thousand taels.¡±


    ¡°One hundred thousand taels.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    The bids are coming in an endless stream.


    ??The black-clothed guards retreated, and Ye Qianning returned to his seat.


    Lao Feng frowned, He Lianchen also frowned, Shui Xingqi frowned, and only Marquis Xiang Ming looked at his daughter with pride. "What''s wrong?" Ye Qianning sat down and faced three depressed faces.


    Lao Feng: "I almost understand why my second grandson doesn''t like women."


    He Lianchen: ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Shui Xingqi: "Now think about it, we also have such people in our clan."


    ?If it is not cleaned up in time, there is no guarantee that trouble will not occur in the future.


    ¡­¡±


    ?These people watched a play and realized it thoroughly?


    ¡°Twenty million.¡±


    The auction had just begun when a voice directly raised the price to the top.


    ?Xi Liuyuan spoke indifferently, the price caught everyone off guard.


    It was only five or six million a moment ago... it turned out to be 20 million. The person who had been shouting the price just now took a deep breath and swallowed the breath he was holding back.


    Twenty million, reaching the point where it is impossible to increase the price.


    The excited crowd began to feel annoyed, why had they forgotten the Prince of Xilan? How could they let go of such a precious thing.


    ¡°Twenty million once.¡± The manager shouted.


    After Feng Lao reacted, he heard the voice of the boss. He was stunned for a second and immediately became energetic: "Twenty-one million."


    "thirty million."


    Xi Liuyuan spoke again.


    ¡°Thirty-one million.¡±


    "Forty million."


    ¡­¡±


    Lao Feng was angry and hesitated. The price of 40 million was beyond his budget. It seemed that he didn''t bring so much money when he came out this time.


    He Lianchen wanted to take the photo, but the price increased by tens of millions in the blink of an eye. He had the intention, but there was nothing he could do. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1021： What matters is profit

    Chapter 1021: Focusing on profit


    Shui Xingqi can only look at it.


    ¡°Forty million times.¡± The manager shouted.


    Even the richest nobles could not afford 40 million, and the scene became quiet.


    Lao Feng wanted to continue, but his wallet didn''t allow it. He thought for a while and looked at Ye Qianning: "Little girl, how about you lend me some money?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Helian Chen immediately looked at him with a frown and disgust.


    Shui Xingqi also turned to look.


    ?Ye Qianning was stunned but then laughed.


    Xiang Minghou snorted: "It''s so embarrassing for me to speak."


    "Master Xiang, as long as you can lend me money, I promise to pay it back with interest." Mr. Feng really liked the items on the stage.


    It is already a treasure that can cool down the body temperature. However, the carving turned out to be a peerless beauty. It would be perfect to give it to my grandson.


    Hang Minghou snorted again without saying anything, his attitude was obvious.


    Lao Feng looked at Ye Qianning helplessly: "Little girl, can you do it? I will give you an IOU."


    "Mr. Feng, you can''t get this item at auction. There are still good items in the auction in the afternoon. You can always get something you like for 30 million." Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    Lao Feng frowned when he heard this and sighed.


    ¡°Forty million yuan was sold.¡± The manager made the final decision.


    Lao Feng should be as distressed as he is.


    ?Xilin Shadow Guard came on stage and paid the money, and the glazed ice crystal statue was carried up to the fourth floor by several people.


    ¡°The auction is over in the morning, please take a break.¡±


    The master of ceremonies withdrew, and everyone¡¯s eyes were always fixed on the statue being carried away. It was a rare treasure that would be difficult to see again next time.


    ¡°Ms. Ye.¡± Xi Liuyuan stood up.


    Ye Qianning raised his eyes with a smile on his face: "His Royal Highness is different when he takes action."


    ¡°Compared with Miss Ye, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Xi Liuyuan said softly. "His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has promoted you. How can ordinary people like us compare with His Highness the Crown Prince." Ye Qianning smiled and spoke in an official tone.


    "The craftsmanship of the glazed ice crystal statue was made by Miss Ye." Xi Liuyuan''s plain voice made it difficult to tell whether this was a question or an affirmation.


    "I can''t say this. After all, His Highness the Crown Prince is very powerful. If he wants to poach people, I won''t be able to find a place to cry."


    "This prince also has a love for talents." Xi Liuyuan''s eyes fell on her face.


    Ye Qianning just laughed when he heard this: "Yes, everyone is interested in rare talents."


    "Although there are many talents, not everyone wants to go to Xilu." He Lianchen stood up and walked to Ye Qianning''s side, staring at Xiliuyuan with a dark expression.


    "If the prince wants her to go to Xilu, the young prince can''t stop her, and of course no one can stop her." Xi Liuyuan''s faint voice was more majestic.


    "Xi Liuyuan, don''t be so arrogant. People in the world are not the only ones who follow your lead, Xi Liuyuan." He Lianchen retorted.


    ?Ye Qianning was stunned for a moment, and his eyes deepened as he stared at Xi Liuyuan.


    she? Who is it referring to?


    ?Xiang Minghou immediately changed his face, walked over in two steps, and stood in front of Ye Qianning. The breath all over his body was extremely cold.


    "Your Highness, please don''t talk too much." The cold voice was full of warning.


    "There is no need to be angry, Mr. Xiang. What I care about is profit." Xi Liuyuan said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see clearly.¡± Xiang Minghou¡¯s breath was strong and he held the knife at his waist.


    The shadow guards behind Xiliuyuan were immediately alert, holding their swords.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Ye Qianning changed her voice.


    Only then did Xiang Minghou let go of the knife he was holding.


    "Your Highness, we are businessmen, and we care more about profits than Your Highness. It seems... haha." Ye Qianning looked at him up and down while speaking, and then laughed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1022： Trading is just an excuse

    Chapter 1022: Trading is just an excuse


    "Miss Ye, don''t make a decision in a hurry. It''s not too late to think about it first." Xi Liuyuan said.


    ¡°It really needs to be seriously considered.¡±


    ??Although Ye Qianning was smiling, her eyes were already cold.


    ?Xi Liuyuan nodded slightly, turned and left.


    ¡°What does he mean?¡± Helian Chen didn¡¯t understand.


    Aren¡¯t you talking about talents? Why doesn''t it feel like it?


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m a little hungry after sitting all morning. Dad, let¡¯s go eat.¡± Ye Qianning took Xiang Minghou¡¯s arm.


    Nod to Marquis Ming.


    "I''ll go too." He Lianchen prepared to follow.


    He turned to Marquis Ming and glared at him, causing him to stop immediately.


    ??He Lianchen watched the two people leaving with doubts and confusion, and the more he wondered why Xiang Minghou was so angry all of a sudden.


    Shui Xingqi remained silent, with many emotions hidden in his eyes. Xi Liuyuan wanted Ye Qianning?


    Is it really just because of profit?


    ??Xiluyang is a big country with strong strength. As the next emperor, Xiliuyuan, what he wants is really just a matter of words. It is terrible to be targeted by such a person.


    ?However, after getting along with him for this short period of time, Ye Qianning was equally terrifying, as if he was not a mortal.


    ?Although she has never moved her hands and seems to have no inner strength, he knows that she is definitely a top expert, and it is not easy for Xi Liuyuan to do anything.


    Shui Xingqi didn''t know why an idea suddenly came to his mind. He wanted to see with his own eyes who of them was better.


    Lao Feng stroked his beard, looked at the direction Xi Liuyuan was leaving, then turned to look at Ye Qianning''s back. He didn''t know what he thought of, slapped the table and stood up.


    The slap came very suddenly. Shui Xingqi was lost in thought when the sudden sound made him tremble in his heart.


    After reacting, he looked at Mr. Feng with slight dissatisfaction: "What are you doing, old man?"


    ¡°I was bullied so badly that I have to write a letter to my second grandson.¡± After saying this, Feng Lao left in a hurry.


    Shui Xingqi snorted. He was not strong enough to find his grandson. This was the first time he saw him. His surname was Feng and he lived in Yunling. He remembered that there was only one big family in Yunling, and it was not Feng.


    To be able to hand over thirty million taels without blinking an eye is definitely not an ordinary person.


    ??Bermuxun is really a gathering of strange people from four countries.


    Ye Qianning and Xiang Minghou returned to the room.


    Hang Minghou was very concerned about what Xi Liuyuan said. Xi Liuyuan has produced many brave and capable generals in recent years, although there has been little movement for the time being.


    Anyone who is good at fighting knows that being too quiet is the most worrying thing.


    Dongsi, Beili, and Nanyuan have been paying tribute to Xili for four or five years, intentionally or unintentionally, with precious items from various places. In recent years, various countries have also sent princesses to get married.


    ? Xi Lu accepted things sent from various places without fail, and did not seem to care about any of the three countries.


    It seems normal to not lean towards any party, but Xi Yan has great ambitions.


    Xi Liuyuan''s actions today forced him to be extra cautious.


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry about what Xi Liuyuan said." Ye Qianning raised her hand and poured him a cup of tea.


    "This man is thoughtful, iron-handed, and good at scheming. The benefits he wants are definitely not merchants or treasures." Xiang Minghou looked solemn.


    "The interests are for both parties. No matter which party does not have enough temptation, cooperation will not be achieved." Ye Qianning has never thought of cooperating with Xi Liuyuan in any transaction.


    Even if she is a merchant, she will not go directly to the transaction.


    Xi Liuyuan has no interest in them, but they are a mystery to Xi Liuyuan.


    "You don''t understand, the transaction is just an excuse." Xiang Minghou knew it all too well.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1023： Finale items

    The items in the finale of Chapter 1023


    How could Ye Qianning not know this, but she also knew that the bigger the mystery was, the more people would be drawn into it.


    "There is no fairness in the world. The powerful are accustomed to using unscrupulous means. We have to make plans in advance. They only brought a dozen people into Baimuxun. They are 50% sure of being surrounded and killed." Xiang Minghou clenched his fist. , secretly calculating.


    ¡°Dad, no.¡± Ye Qianning panicked when he heard this.


    "He dares to set his sights on you. Even if it is as difficult as climbing to the sky, I will avoid future troubles." Xiang Minghou had a strong murderous intention.


    "Dad, please don''t be impulsive. In fact, Xi Liuyuan''s attention and his words today are a good thing for us."


    ¡°What a good thing.¡± He scolded Marquis Xiang Ming.


    "Although Xi Liuyuan''s voice was not loud at that time, anyone with inner strength could hear it. Dongsi, Nanyuan, Beili, and all the major families could see it clearly. After Bai Muxun, there will inevitably be some rumors in the four countries. I think If the Beili guy can''t sit still, this incident will have the effect of adding fuel to the flames."


    ?Although they have no nationality, they are very wealthy, and anyone who Xi Lu intends to win over can still sit still.


    ? Xiang Minghou thought for a moment: "It is not a good thing after all that the tiger in the West is eyeing him."


    "Xi Liuyuan wants to solve the mystery and will not do it easily." Ye Qianning was determined.


    ¡°If you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to encircle and kill him in the future.¡±


    ¡°Killing the Prince of Xilun will make us the target of public criticism, which is not worthwhile.¡±


    "Why."


    Sighed heavily to Marquis Ming, regretting that the opportunity was rare.


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Rowan, bring the food.¡±


    "yes."


    ?Ye Qianning is not worried about what Xi Liuyuan will do in the short term. Beili is their goal this time, and they will make plans for the future.


    ¡ª


    After lunch, the afternoon auction started soon.


    Lao Feng, Shui Xingqi, He Lianchen sat down early. This time, there was a middle-aged man sitting next to Lao Feng. This man was Wei Zheng, who had dined with Lao Feng two days ago.


    "The auction started in the afternoon. The first item is a fire unicorn that grows in the deep sea. The starting price is five thousand taels." The manager opened the red silk, and a fiery red medicinal plant appeared in front of everyone with a glowing red light.


    ¡°Is the Fire Qilin really the Fire Qilin?¡±


    ¡°There are still people who can pick things from the deep sea.¡±


    ¡°I thought it was written blindly in the illustrated book, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be there.¡±


    ??The appearance of Fire Qilin shocked people again. This thing is the most precious medicinal material in the herbal illustration. It grows at the bottom of deep-sea volcanoes. The world has only seen pictures, not the real thing.


    ¡°Shout, Bai Muxun actually has this thing.¡± Mr. Feng was shocked and excited.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, good stuff.¡± Wei Zheng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Ten thousand taels.¡±


    Shui Xingqi spoke calmly.


    Lao Feng and Wei Zheng were both stunned, and turned to look at the young man in white. Then Lao Feng turned back and said, "One hundred thousand taels."


    As soon as the sound came out, it was Shui Xingqi''s turn to be stunned, and turned to look at the old man sitting at the same table, it was really¡ª¡ª


    Wei Zheng was stunned again and couldn''t help but laugh. The old man''s price increase was so irregular.


    ?Shui Xingqi didn''t speak again after Feng Lao called out the price. With thirty million in front of him and his strength, he couldn''t say anything for such a trivial amount of money.


    Lao Feng¡¯s rate of increasing prices is indeed beyond the reach of most people. It seems that all the setbacks suffered by the previous auction items were saved in the Fire Qilin.


    ??As long as someone calls out the price, he will definitely increase the price by 100,000.


    Many people saw how fierce the old man''s fire was and wisely shut up. Some people who wanted to raise the price had the signs of raising the price in the morning, and they were afraid that the price increase would not succeed and they would be deceived, so they stopped speaking.


    ?When Xiang Minghou and Ye Qianning came down, Feng Lao bought the Fire Qilin for six million.


    The boy paid the money and delivered the fire unicorn to Lao Feng. Mr. Feng smiled and showed off to Wei Zheng: "Come here, let you take a closer look."


    "Feng Lao looks at the friendship between the two families. Give me a few leaves." Wei Zheng said and reached out to touch the leaves.


    Hearing this, Mr. Feng immediately defended himself: "No, no, the leaves won''t look good if they grow too small."


    "Fire unicorn is a rare medicinal material in the world. It can be used as medicine regardless of whether it looks good or not."


    ¡°I have no intention of using it as medicine.¡±


    ¡°Why did Feng Lao take pictures of it?¡± Wei Zheng was confused.


    ¡°I¡¯m just using it to watch. It¡¯s so red and so festive.¡± Mr. Feng held it and looked at it from left to right, feeling very happy.


    ¡­¡±


    Shui Xingqi¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. Did he buy it to watch?


    If you have money, you can make whatever you want.


    ?This time going down the mountain made him deeply realize that it is difficult to move without money, and making money is really important!


    ¡°Mr. Feng, you have such good taste.¡± Ye Qianning walked up to him and sat down with a smile.


    ¡°Little girl, you are late.¡± Mr. Feng laughed.


    ¡°I have the habit of taking a nap.¡±


    "Hehe, little girl, look at it, this is called Fire Qilin, it grows in the deep sea. It can not only be used as medicine, but its fragrance can also refresh your mind. If you like it, I will give it to you." Mr. Feng was very generous.


    "Mr. Feng was reluctant to give me a few leaves, but he was willing to give the whole pot to Miss Ye. It''s really irritating." Wei Zheng shook his head and clicked his tongue.


    Lao Feng said: "You are really incomparable with this little girl."


    ?Ye Qianning looked at Wei Zheng with a faint smile.


    Wei Zheng met her gaze, smiled and cupped his hands towards them, and then towards Xiang Minghou: "My surname is Wei, and I come from Yunling."


    "Yunling, Feiyunmen, I didn''t expect that the master of the guard who never leaves the mountain gate is also here." He bowed his hand to Marquis Ming in return.


    ¡°There are a lot of interesting things going on in the Jianghu recently, come out and see what you see.¡± Wei Zheng said with a smile, looking at Shui Xingqi: ¡°Compared to our small sect, the Shuiyuan tribe is surprising when they enter the Jianghu.¡±


    "Shui is just looking for medicine." Shui Xingqi said calmly.


    After hearing about the search for medicine, Feng Lao subconsciously protected his fire unicorn.


    ¡­¡±


    Shui Xingqi has never been so speechless in his life: "Don''t worry, Mr. Feng, Shui will definitely not rob someone."


    "Heh, I can''t even **** it from you." Feng Lao snorted and handed the fire unicorn in his hand to Ye Qianning: "Here it is, little girl."


    "Thank you, Mr. Feng. You can keep it for yourself." Ye Qianning did not expect that the old man would actually give it to her.


    "This is a good thing. I didn''t bring any decent greeting gift, so this thing is just a little bit of my heart." Feng Lao stood up and put the Fire Qilin in front of her table.


    Ye Qianning was so upset that she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Mr. Feng, just keep it. How can I have the nerve to take back the things I photographed?"


    ?After collecting the money, wouldn¡¯t it be too deceptive to take the things back again?


    Feng Lao was stunned and stared at Ye Qianning to test: "Is this...the seller behind the fire unicorn, you?"


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    ¡°Hey, little girl, you brought so many good things to the auction.¡± Mr. Feng became uneasy.


    ?Wei Zheng was also surprised. There was a glazed ice crystal statue in front of him and a fire unicorn behind him. He was really an incredible figure.


    Shui Xingqi was also stunned for a moment. Everything he wanted to auction seemed to come from her hands...


    ¡°Seven million dollars sold.¡± The person in charge has the final say.


    The crisp ringtone interrupted the conversation at the table.


    A bottle of elixir from Yaowang Valley on the stage was auctioned by Zhuoran Villa for 7 million.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1024： Finale Item 2

    ¡°The next auction item is a combination of two things.¡± The steward shouted.


    ??Everyone heard that Liang Yi Xiangsheng stood up from upstairs and stared directly at the auction table.


    The manager opened the red silk, and found the round fruit in two colors. The pattern looked like Bagua splitting a fruit into two, which looked extremely fantasy.


    The size is comparable to a rubber ball, with branches, leaves and roots attached to the bottom of the fruit.


    There is soil in the pot, and the roots that grow on both sides seep into the soil and grow very well, and the bottom branch and leaf also has a flower bud, which seems to be about to bloom.


    ¡°Two rituals are mutually reinforcing each other. Just like in the illustrated book, it¡¯s really two rituals that are mutually reinforcing each other.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see the items in the Penglai Fairy Mountain Illustrated Book in my lifetime.¡±


    ¡°The two rituals come together to show that the illustrated books, unofficial records, and legends left by our ancestors are not empty talk. There really is Penglai Immortal Mountain in the world.¡±


    ¡°Penglai Fairy Mountain, there really is Penglai Fairy Mountain... everything recorded on it is not nothingness.¡±


    The mutual development of the two rites truly appeared in front of the world, which seemed to confirm something passed down from ancient times, making everyone''s hearts surge with excitement.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to exist in the world.¡± Mr. Feng exclaimed.


    Wei Zheng looked excited and shocked at the same time: "Once this thing comes out, it will definitely shock the four countries."


    "Didn''t Liangyi Xiangsheng appear ten years ago?" Helian Chen was not too surprised. Ten years ago, he still remembered that on the way back to Nanyuan, all the major mountain ranges were searched.


    ??The rumors have been circulating for a few years and there is still no news.


    Hearing this, Feng Lao turned around and said, "Can Beili compare with Baimuxun?"


    They were also aware of the rumors back then, but the credibility was not high. They only asked people to track it down a few times, but they never saw it. Moreover, it was said that a little boy of a few years old picked it up, so who would believe it.


    "That''s true." He Lianchen didn''t understand what Feng Lao meant, and nodded immediately when he heard the man''s mocking tone.


    ?Song Qi and Chen Siqing felt their hearts aching when they saw the true appearance of Liang Yixiangsheng. The few hundred taels they had left were not enough.


    ¡°Two rituals complement each other, and one million taels are shot together.¡± The chief shouted loudly.


    ¡°Two million.¡±


    ¡°Five million.¡± ¡°Ten million.¡±


    ¡°Twenty million.¡±


    "Forty million¡­"


    As soon as the two rituals appeared, everyone could not sit still.


    After all, this visit to Bermuda is all about Liangyi Xiangsheng. As soon as the final product was released, all sects and aristocratic families went crazy.


    ?Before Mr. Feng opened his mouth, the price suddenly reached 40 million, and the price was shouted out so fast that he was confused.


    "Fifty million."


    "this¡­"


    Lao Feng raised his head and looked at the shouts of prices from all sides. Every time he shouted, his eyes fell on that side, dumbfounded and shocked...


    ?Tens of millions, are all aristocratic families so rich now?


    Shui Xingqi gave up early, knowing that the price was hopeless, but the price was too high.


    Forty million, as soon as the voice fell, it was followed by fifty million, as if the money was not money, but just a number.


    Even if the Shuiyuan clan sells all their property, they probably won¡¯t be able to make that amount...


    He actually wanted to laugh when he thought that the 10 million the elder gave him must be auctioned with such solemnity that the two would be harmonious.


    Song Qi and Chen Siqing breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that the price had risen to 50 million. The emperor only brought them 20 million, which was far from enough.


    ¡°Fifty-five million.¡± Wei Zheng said.


    Lao Feng cast his surprised gaze: "Master Wei, are you, Feiyun Sect, so rich?"


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Wei Zheng chuckled.


    ¡°Sixty million.¡±


    The sound of price increase was heard again from upstairs.

 Chapter 1025： You cant be so extravagant.

    ?Wei Zheng looked in that direction and saw that the 60 million limit was almost reached.


    ¡°Nephew Wei Shi, I have more than 30 million here, why don¡¯t our two families work together? Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡± Feng Lao tried.


    ¡°Mr. Feng, is your money considered to be lent to me?¡± Wei Zheng asked with a smile.


    "no."


    ?Wei Zheng smiled even deeper. He didn''t dare to get involved with the old man. By then, he probably wouldn''t be able to get his tens of millions back.


    "Both partnerships are not good. If someone takes it away, none of us will get anything." Feng Lao said angrily.


    Ye Qianning looked at the buyer who was asking for 60 million, who was also the one who lived on the fourth floor. There was no record in the booklet of Bai Muxun of that family, and the information was blank.


    Xi Liuyuan has been very calm. He did not go downstairs in the afternoon, but sat on the fourth floor.


    With a huge fortune of 60 million yuan, many people have doubts about the identity of the person above.


    He Lianchen clicked his tongue, 60 million. He didn¡¯t have that much money even if he wanted to take pictures.


    The price has been capped at 60 million, and no one here is continuing to shout out the price.


    ¡°Sixty million times.¡± The chief¡¯s voice sounded.


    ??There is still no one to raise the price. Many aristocratic families look at the position of Prince Xilu. It seems that except Xilu has this strength, no one has the ability to increase the price.


    ??However, looking at the indifferent look of the Prince of Xilun, he seemed not to be interested in the mutual development of the two rituals at all.


    ¡°One hundred million.¡±


    Just when everyone thought that the man above was bound to win, a clear voice sounded.


    The price of 100 million rang out in everyone''s ears, and the hall became extremely quiet for an instant.


    The middle-aged man on the fourth floor was also stunned when he heard the price of 100 million, and lowered his eyes to the seat below.


    "One...one hundred million?" "Oh my god, did I hear it wrong."


    "It''s Miss Ye. Miss Ye shouted out the price of 100 million."


    ¡°Who are they and how can they be so rich?¡±


    ?The people in the museum were in an uproar. Everyone saw Ye Qianning''s generosity at noon. They were no strangers to her, but now the price of 100 million surprised everyone again.


    One hundred million?


    ??Eighty percent of the people in Bermuxun ordered the best food in the morning, and the price was outrageous. Now it''s 100 million?


    How wealthy one must be to be so generous!


    Lao Feng¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of his head in shock, and his old face almost lost control of his expression, twitching and twitching: "You...you...100 million?"


    "Little girl, do you know how much 100 million is?" Wei Zheng was very surprised and then looked at Xiang Minghou who looked calm: "Brother, you...is this your daughter?"


    ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded to Marquis Ming.


    ¡°If you open your mouth, it¡¯s 100 million, brother, don¡¯t you care?¡±


    ¡°Do you still need to take care of this little money?¡± Xiang Minghou raised his eyebrows.


    Wei Zheng was speechless. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. This little money?


    It seems that his family is really wealthy.


    ??The teenage girl opened her mouth and asked for 100 million, but the old father didn''t even blink. That kind of wealth was really beyond his imagination.


    Lao Feng¡¯s face was almost deformed with shock. He thought he was from a wealthy family, but he didn¡¯t expect that a family of 100 million people would say it so indifferently...


    Shui Xingqi was also a little slow in his heart. The hands in his sleeves were sweating. Their strength could no longer be described.


    What kind of wealthy group of people is he really dealing with?


    ?Everyone was surprised, but Helian Chen was the calmest.


    ?He looked at Ye Qianning and saw her indifferent expression. He frowned slightly and leaned close to her and whispered, "I know you have money, but you can''t squander it like this."


    ?They Nanyuan spent more than 100 million to acquire Xianhai Tower. As soon as they handed it over to her, she turned around and took 100 million for nothing. It was not worth it.

 Chapter 1026： This is called pampering!

    ¡°It¡¯s not a squandering if you like something.¡± Ye Qianning said slowly.


    ¡°Depending on what you spend, more than 100 million will be almost gone.¡± He Lianchen felt quite distressed.


    ¡°To make money is to spend it¡±


    "You...hey." He Lianchen sighed, raised his eyes and looked at Xiang Minghou: "Uncle Xiang, you can''t take care of her."


    ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble, don¡¯t make trouble, spend some money and I don¡¯t care what she does.¡± Xiang Minghou made money to spend on his daughter.


    ¡­¡±


    What he said made sense, but Helian Chen had no reason to refute it.


    He finally saw that his daughter is so willful, and the father also has a big responsibility!


    "Little prince, how rich is she?" Feng Lao couldn''t help but ask Helian Chen.


    He Lianchen felt tired: "I have money."


    ¡°How rich are you?¡±


    He Lianchen was about to speak but stopped, paused and said again: "I have money."


    ¡­¡±


    It¡¯s not like Mr. Feng has never seen someone who dotes on his daughter. Compared with the people in front of him, the favors of those big families in the past are nothing!


    They are the real daughter slaves.


    ?Wei Zheng also has a daughter. He always said that his wife is arrogant and overly pampered... Only now did I know that compared with others, the life of the girl in their family is a bit rough.


    Xi Liuyuan stared down with his dark eyes. One hundred million was indeed a very high price. Even the Nangong family, the richest in the world, would have to think twice about this price.


    ¡°Master, are we not filming?¡± the shadow guard asked.


    ¡°Even if you bid, you may not be able to get it.¡± Even if you can get it, it will definitely be at a sky-high price.


    ?With so much money to buy a fruit, even if it is a medicine for bringing the dead back to life, it is not worth it.


    ¡°One hundred million, and there is still no bidder.¡± The manager shouted.


    ?On the fourth floor, three or four middle-aged men hesitated. They thought they could get it for 60 million, but they didn''t expect the price to rise to 100 million in an instant, which was beyond their budget. "Sir, do you want to continue?" the steward asked.


    The middle-aged man headed by him was silent for a while before shaking his head: "No need."


    Even if he adds one thousand or two thousand, it will not deter the people below at all.


    One hundred million is so calm and indifferent, and there is so much money in this morning''s auction, they can''t compete with it.


    "Who is that woman? She can actually spend 100 million." In his long life, the housekeeper has never seen anyone who can overwhelm their Nangong family with their financial resources.


    ¡°Have someone check it out.¡±


    "yes."


    ¡°One hundred million, deal!¡± The steward rang the final bell.


    Mr. Feng didn''t know whether he was excited or sad. He picked up his sleeves and wiped the corners of his eyes. There were tears in his eyes: "Little girl, let me take a good look at your two ways later."


    Ye Qianning stood up and turned around with a clear voice: "Don''t worry, Mr. Feng, since we are destined to meet each other, I will give Mr. Feng a plant as a gift."


    Lao Feng pulled his sleeves and wiped the corners of his eyes with his hands, then raised his head in disbelief: "What did you say, little girl?"


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one.¡± Ye Qianning repeated.


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar and exclamation. Give one as a gift?


    ??Does she want to give the 100 million yuan of Liangyi Xiangsheng that was auctioned to the old man sitting at the table?


    Everyone present, including Xiang Minghou, was surprised, wondering what his daughter wanted to do?


    Xi Liuyuan paused slightly and stared at Ye Qianning closely.


    ¡°When¡­ when¡­ seriously?¡± Mr. Feng couldn¡¯t finish his excited words.


    Ye Qianning nodded, turned around and walked onto the auction stage.


    Du Yi and Luo Wen followed closely behind, each holding a large box in their hands.


    ?Going onto the stage, Rowan handed the box to the boy next to the host.


    The boy opened a box full of gold deposit slips, and several boys counted the money.

 Chapter 1027： Soil that accelerates seed growth

    Ye Qianning walked to the auction table, raised his hand and patted Liangyi Xiangsheng, and then took a step back.


    ?Du Yi drew out his long sword and everyone looked at him in surprise. He split Liang Yi Xiangsheng in half with one sword.


    The moment the black and white fruit was split open, everyone stood up in shock. They were not only shocked but shocked.


    ?The flesh of Liangyi Xiangsheng is just like its appearance, which is also black and white. In the middle of both sides is the core. When the fruit is cut into two halves, one side has a core.


    ?The entire fruit core is white on one side and black on the other, emitting a faint fragrance that only those in the front row can smell.


    ?No one has ever seen the two bodies cut off each other. At this moment, they were looking at the stage with shock and confusion.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Is it possible to eat it in public?¡±


    ¡°Eat? What a waste, this is worth 100 million.¡±


    Everyone could not understand when faced with such a scene.


    Lao Feng''s heart dropped when he saw the fruit being split open... It''s a glimpse of the heavenly things, it''s a glimpse of the heavenly things.


    "Uncle Xiang, what is Ye Qianning doing?" He Lianchen stood up.


    ¡°Just look at it.¡±


    Hang Minghou didn¡¯t know what his daughter wanted to do.


    "I accidentally cultivated a kind of soil, which can accelerate the growth of seeds. I want to try to see if the seeds of two elements can grow seedlings." Ye Qianning answered everyone''s questions.


    ¡°Can it speed up the growth of seeds?¡±


    ¡°Try it out with two instruments, if it doesn¡¯t grow, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of a good thing?¡±


    ¡°One hundred million things can be split as soon as they are told. Why don¡¯t you be so willful?¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ?No one has ever seen anything that can make seeds grow instantly, and of course they are very curious about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to be happy alone than to be happy together. Please help me grow my eyes. If it can really grow, you don¡¯t have to be sad because you didn¡¯t take the photo. There will be more in the future.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    ?Step forward, raise your hand and take out the core of Liangyixiang. With a slight movement of your fingers, the egg-sized core is broken open, and many small seeds fall out.


    ?The seeds and core are just the same, only much smaller.


    ?Everyone in the museum was attracted by Ye Qianning''s words, and they were also curious whether it could really grow.


    ?Seeing the other party peeling off the seeds, the room was extremely quiet. He stared directly at the sky above without daring to look out. The whole room was so quiet that you could almost hear a pin drop.


    Hang Minghou held her big hand with a tense look on her face, more worried that her secrets would be discovered.


    Little girl, how could she be so bold and not discuss it with him?


    ?Du Yi opened the box. Inside was half a box of soil. The soil was a little red under the light, and small seeds were scattered on the soil.


    Ye Qianning took out the core from the other half of the fruit, broke open the seeds and dropped them into the soil. She reached out to grab the soil from the edge and sprinkled it lightly on the seeds.


    The seeds were covered with a thin layer of soil, and then she took out a bottle from her sleeve.


    Slightly raise your hand and pour the water-like content in the bottle evenly onto the soil.


    ?The water slowly submerged, and everyone became nervous for some reason.


    ? People on the first floor couldn¡¯t see it very clearly, but everyone on the second floor and above took in the scene in the box and wondered if it could really grow.


    About two minutes after the potion was poured into the box, the soil began to surge. The movement was small, but a person with strong internal energy would notice every movement.


    ¡°Master, the soil is disturbed.¡±

 Chapter 1028： rush to buy

    ?Xi Liuyuan''s indifferent face had something strange as before. His dark eyes were staring at the box on the stage. The soil was gradually surging, as if it would break out of the ground in the next second.


    ¡°Move, move.¡±


    ?At this time, there was also movement in the major families. Everyone upstairs stood in front of the railings, staring closely at the changes below.


    ? ?A few people could see the soil surging clearly, and heard the screams in their ears. Their eyes seemed to be looking through the box above, not missing any changes.


    ?Although Mr. Feng didn¡¯t have much effort, he was closest to the booth and could clearly see the soil in the box moving.


    Nearly a minute later, the seeds in the box burst out of the soil, and a small sprout caused a sensation among the people present.


    ¡°Grow out, grow out.¡±


    ¡°There is such a magical soil in the world.¡±


    ¡°How long does it take for it to bear fruit?¡±


    ??The people of Wuyangyang went to fry the pot. The germination of the seeds of Liangyi Xiangsheng was surprising enough. What was even more surprising was that the seeds grew out in the blink of an eye.


    ?If you hadn¡¯t seen it with your own eyes, you wouldn¡¯t believe it to your death.


    Xi Liuyuan paused for a moment. She really sprouted. How did she do it in the blink of an eye?


    Soil, could it be that the seeds she gave to Nanyuan were all grown in this soil?


    ?Amid the cheers of everyone, the tender seedlings continued to grow, and in a blink of an eye they reached the height of a finger. This height allowed everyone in the museum to see clearly.


    ??A box full of young seedlings are all in harmony with each other. I am surprised and envious at the same time.


    "It''s really grown. It seems that Liangyi Xiangsheng is no different from ordinary crops." Ye Qianning stretched out his hand and pulled out a young seedling and looked at it carefully.


    ¡°Miss Ye, that¡¯s a seedling that thrives in two ways. It would be a pity to pull it out.¡±


    ¡°At this growth rate, how long will it take to see results?¡±


    ¡°Miss Ye, do you want to buy the seedlings of Liangyi Xiangsheng? We are willing to pay a high price for one.¡±


    ¡°I am also willing to buy one at a high price.¡±


    Everyone started shouting.


    "Everyone, please be patient." Ye Qianning stepped forward. Everyone was silent and she added: "I know you must be very unhappy for not taking the photo of Liang Yi Xiang Sheng. Since Liang Yi Xiang Sheng can be planted, I won''t Will be stingy.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Ye.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ye is generous, if you can really...¡±


    "Everyone, don''t be in a hurry to say thank you. There are not many seedlings of Liangyi Xiangxian. If you give it away for free, there are so many people here. It will be somewhat offending to whomever you give it to but not to whom. If you really want it, just give it to me in exchange." Ye Qian I would rather spend 100 million for nothing and not feel bad, and I will always get my money back.


    "Okay, what Miss Ye said is that even if there is no equivalent item, I am willing to buy it with money."


    "Me too."


    ¡°Little girl, I will never let you suffer.¡± Mr. Feng was the most excited.


    ¡°Everyone knows that Miss Ye spent 100 million, and our Feiyunmen is willing to spend 20 million to buy a two-dimensional seedling.¡± Wei Zheng stood up.


    ¡°We are also willing to spend 20 million to buy one.¡±


    ¡°I want twenty million.¡±


    Too many people come here because of Liangyi Xiangsheng. If you can¡¯t take a photo, you might as well buy a seedling and take it back.


    ?With Feiyun Gate calling out the price first, and people shouting from behind, some big families can afford 20 million, and those without money can only look at it.


    ¡°Sir, do you think we should buy one?¡± Butler Nangong asked from the side.


    Nangong Zhen squinted his eyes, looked at the seedlings in the box and shook his head slightly: "It''s just a quackery. If anything grows at such a speed in the world, wouldn''t the world be in chaos?" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1029： Pick one with good growth momentum

    ¡°Quartz? But the seedlings did grow from the soil.¡± Steward Nangong saw it with his own eyes and was somewhat convinced.


    ¡°There are so many illusions in the world, there is no need to believe in them.¡±


    Seeing that the head of the family was determined, Butler Nangong said no more.


    ?Ye Qianning came off the stage, and Du Yi came down with the box, which was placed on the seat.


    Lao Feng immediately went over to watch. The seedlings had grown a bit bigger than before, and the swaying little leaves looked so happy.


    ¡°I have never seen such magical things in my life. Look, I have grown up again.¡±


    Wei Zheng watched carefully, squinting his eyes slightly. He could almost see the rising speed of the seeds: "It''s amazing, it''s amazing."


    Hang Minghou glared at Ye Qianning after she sat down.


    When these things are taken out, it will inevitably cause a storm.


    Ye Qianning smiled flatteringly.


    "snort."


    Xiang Minghou snorted and looked away. If he had the guts to go back, he would settle the score with you again.


    ?Ye Qianning touched her nose. She didn''t discuss it with her father because she was afraid that he wouldn''t agree, so she could only cut it off first and then play it out. At worst, she would get scolded.


    ?After today, their identities will no longer be a mystery. They have no nationality. They will still be guests wherever they go!


    Some people sitting next to each other wanted to be blocked by others, and the upper-class seats were not accessible to ordinary people unless allowed by the host family.


    ¡°Now the next auction item is auctioned...¡± the steward shouted on the stage.


    But too many people care about the relationship between the two, and very few people go to watch the auction on the stage.


    "Du Yi, go get a flower pot for a night. If it grows any longer, it won''t be able to fit in it."


    "yes."


    ¡°Remember to find something deeper to help the seedlings take root,¡± Ye Qianning warned.


    Du Yi bowed and left.


    The people at the table were all staring at the growing seedlings of Liangyi Xiangxiang, and they were extremely curious.


    "Miss Ye, this is a deposit of two thousand taels of gold." Wei Zheng took out the money, put it on the table and pushed it to Ye Qianning. "Why is Master Weimen so anxious?" Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be gone.¡±


    ¡°Master Wei, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pick a good one for you, and I¡¯m sure it will grow a big Liangyi Xiangsheng.¡± Ye Qianning collected the money and gave it to Luo Wen.


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Wei Zheng handed over his hand.


    ¡°Master Guard, you¡¯re welcome.¡±


    ?Du Yi fetched several deep-bottomed flower pots and placed them on the table.


    Ye Qianning dug out the seedlings in the pot and moved them to the flower pot. Then he took out a bottle and poured water into the flower pot: "Master Wei, don''t move the seedlings until they bear fruit."


    She mixed a little space soil into the soil in the pot. The effect of the space soil will not last long outside, but it is enough to sustain the growth and fruiting of the two forms.


    "Okay." Wei Zheng brought the basin over and looked at it carefully.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it too.¡±


    He Lianchen reacted and immediately paid.


    "You''d better save some money." Ye Qianning turned his eyes and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have money.¡± Helian Chen frowned angrily.


    Ye Qianning dug up another seedling, put it in the pot, and pushed it to him: "It''s yours."


    "I...you...gave it to me?" He Lianchen was stunned, a little in disbelief.


    "No? Forget it." Ye Qianning reached for it.


    He Lianchen quickly hugged her and said, "I want it. Who said I don''t want it anymore?"


    The joy on my face is not diminished, and I am even more happy in my heart.


    Shui Xingqi wanted to buy it, but the price was 20 million, but he didn¡¯t have that much money.


    ?Ye Qianning had taken good care of them along the way, and even taught him acupuncture techniques. He was reluctant to ask for them, and kept staring at the box without saying anything. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1030： Whats the old mans idea?

    It wasn¡¯t until a flower pot was pushed in front of Shui Xingqi¡¯s eyes that he raised his eyes in shock.


    Ye Qianning pushed the flower pot away from him, then lowered his head to dig up another seedling.


    Shui Xingqi didn''t know how to express her feelings at this moment. She just pushed him away. Everything was so natural, and she didn''t treat him as an outsider at all...


    It seems that even the people in the clan have never behaved like this towards him, not even his father has ever behaved like this...


    ?Ye Qianning didn''t think too much, dug out one and pushed it to Mr. Feng.


    Lao Feng was tilting his head to observe the seedlings held in Wei Zheng''s hands. In a blink of an eye, he saw one in front of him, and joy suddenly appeared on his face: "Little girl, how do these seedlings grow so fast?"


    "It was cultivated after many years of research. I heard that the two instruments are mutually valuable, so I took out the soil and tried it. Finally, it has lived up to the years of hard work." Ye Qianning deliberately raised his voice.


    "Yes, such a magic must have taken a lot of effort." Mr. Feng said, taking out the box from his sleeve and handing it to her.


    "Mr. Feng, I just said I would give you one." Ye Qianning pushed the box back.


    "How can that be done? How can I ask for such a precious thing for nothing?" Mr. Feng is not someone who likes to take advantage.


    "Didn''t Mr. Feng say before that meeting each other means we are destined to meet each other? In fact, it can be measured by money." Ye Qianning said.


    "You''re a little girl who can talk. I fell in love with you the first time I saw you. I feel really sorry for receiving such a big gift from you today. How about..." Mr. Feng paused, as if thinking about what kind of gift would be worthy of the little girl. , suddenly there was joy on his face and his eyes shone: "How about I give you my second grandson."


    ¡­¡±


    ?Ye Qianning was stunned.


    He Lianchen was surprised.


    Shui Xingqi looked at it immediately.


    ¡­¡±


    Wei Zheng is so speechless!


    Xiang Minghou slapped the table: "What did you say?"


    ¡°I want to introduce her to you. My second grandson is both talented and handsome, and he is very impressive. He is also very good at martial arts. He is even better than the guards around you.¡± Mr. Feng tried his best to sell him.


    ¡­¡±


    What''s your idea, old man?


    ??Wei Zheng was speechless again. No one dared to get close to the second grandson of Feng''s hometown. He had a very weird temper. Did he introduce him to the little girl? Did he dislike the fact that the girl''s life was too easy?


    ¡°If you say one more thing, don¡¯t accept the things.¡± Xiang Minghou raised his hand and went to get it.


    Hearing this, Mr. Feng immediately hugged the basin with both hands: "Okay, okay, pretend I didn''t say it, pretend I didn''t say it."


    Wei Zheng looked at Liang Yixiangsheng in front of several people. It seemed that he was the only one paying for this table!


    At the auction house, not many people were paying attention to the auction. Most of their eyes were focused on Ye Qianning''s table. Seeing her starting to dig up seedlings, they couldn''t help it for a while.


    Many heads of families came downstairs and wanted to buy it in person, but of course they were afraid that it would be gone if it was too late.


    ??The waiter said something in Ye Qianning''s ear, and the people at the table looked behind.


    The people waiting next to the upper-class seats immediately handed over their hands when they looked at them.


    Ye Qianning nodded towards the boy.


    The waiter stepped back and said something in front of the people in line. Everyone stepped forward to buy one plant for 20 million.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s the Xilun Shadow Guard.¡±


    ¡°The Prince of Xi¡¯an has already bought it, so he can¡¯t go wrong.¡±


    ?At first there was some hesitation, but the big family bought one when they saw Xi Lu. Now they no longer hesitated and sent people down one after another to buy it.


    Many people from Nanyuan, Beili, and Dongsi can buy one by paying the price. Only people from Beili will be rejected if they go there. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1031： Do you ever remember Beili War God?

    ??The people from Zhuoran Villa were also turned back, which surprised many people.


    The results of the afternoon auction of items after Liangyi Xiangsheng were not very high. Until the end of the auction, no one left the museum.


    By nightfall, Ye Qianning¡¯s hundreds of seedlings had been sold out.


    As long as Beili¡¯s family and wealthy businessmen stood by with bewildered faces, they didn¡¯t know why they didn¡¯t sell to Beili people.


    "When you buy seedlings, you should not change the soil, and you should not move them. According to the current growth trend, as long as you don''t move, they will basically bloom and bear fruit in half a month. If they don''t bear fruit, come to me at the Iwazhi River at the border, and I will definitely give you two Pay back your money twice as much."


    Ye Qianning''s guarantee made the buyers feel more at ease.


    Over the afternoon, the seedling has grown to a very large size, and its leaves are as big as a child¡¯s hand. The leaves are exactly the same as those on the stage.


    ?Seeing the real growth and getting some guarantees, everyone feels that they have earned something.


    ¡°Sir, it doesn¡¯t look like an illusion.¡± Butler Nangong has been paying attention to the seedlings¡¯ movements.


    Nangong Zhen lowered his eyes slightly, stroking his beard with his big hand, full of doubts. Everyone in the venue looked sober, and it didn''t look like they were under an illusion, but he still didn''t believe it.


    ??If there really were so many Liangyi Xiangsheng, how could they be willing to sell them to others and take 20 million?


    ?With so many people paying, the income should be sky-high.


    No matter how you think about it, he is a charlatan who is just looking for money.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see when we leave the museum. No matter how powerful a person¡¯s illusion is, he will appear outside. We will see if these people can still laugh at that time.¡± Nangong Zhen said.


    Butler Nangong rubbed his eyes after hearing this. He was very awake and conscious...


    ¡°Miss Ye, why did you sell to us Beili people?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if you don¡¯t sell it if you have money, you have to give an explanation.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with us Beili people?¡±


    Some Beili people gathered together, confused, dissatisfied, and more importantly, angry.


    Out of the four countries, Beili was the only one who was excluded. It was clear that they looked down upon Beili.


    "Everyone in Beili doesn''t need to be angry. You want to know why? Then I''ll tell you why." Ye Qianning walked towards everyone in Beili step by step, and said in a loud voice: "Do you still remember that ten years ago, the God of War in Beili asked Minghou?"


    Hang Minghou?


    As soon as this name came out, the four countries were shocked, as were all the major families and people in the world.


    ?Even though it has been ten years, the name Xiang Minghou is familiar to everyone.


    The other three countries have also heard about General Beili, who is brave and good at fighting. But I don¡¯t know what this girl is talking about this person for?


    ¡°Of course I know that Xiang Minghou had the intention to rebel ten years ago, and the emperor had already removed his nationality and expelled him from Beili.¡±


    ¡°When the girl mentioned what she wanted to do to Marquis Ming, could it be that you are his remnant?¡±


    ¡°I heard that he also killed the princess and the consort of Dongsi.¡±


    "Yes, I also know about this. Dongsi sent troops to Beili because of this."


    ??Everyone in Beili knows that the reason why Xiang Minghou was expelled from Beili was because he wanted to rebel. He returned to Beijing without being summoned and secretly killed the consort and princess of Dongsi in Sifang Mountain.


    ?Many people in Dongsi also knew about this, but no one said anything.


    Beili¡¯s purchase of seedlings is excluded. This is obviously aimed at Beili, not Dongsi.


    Before he knew the situation clearly, Dong Si did not want to get involved.


    ??The general in Dongsi upstairs stared down, his eyes full of inquiry. Wasn''t Marquis Xiang Ming killed not long after he left the Beili Imperial Capital ten years ago? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1032： What a big pot

    When Xiang Minghou heard these accusations, he was no longer as impulsive as before. He looked at the noisy crowd and thought it was ridiculous.


    "Rebellion? Kill the consort and princess of Dongsi? What a big pot." Ye Qianning''s voice was loud, and the ear-splitting sound pierced everyone''s ears.


    ??The group of people in Beili who were discussing all looked at Ye Qianning in surprise: "Miss Ye, what do you mean by this?"


    ¡°Are you saying that Xiang Minghou was unjustly accused?¡±


    "Impossible. If it weren''t for rebellion, what could make the emperor willing to lose a general?"


    "that is¡­"


    ?Ye Qianning walked up to the Beili people, neither humble nor arrogant, with a deep look in his eyes: "My father has never had any intention of rebellion."


    ¡°Your father¡­you¡­¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    "I personally experienced the incident at Sifang Mountain. Everyone who knows Xiang Minghou must also know about the death of his daughter." Ye Qianning glanced at everyone.


    Everyone was shocked again, and all their shocked eyes were focused on Ye Qianning.


    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t rebelled against Minghou, how could the emperor not allow her daughter to be buried in Beili?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, didn¡¯t that child die back then? Who are you?¡±


    Of course the people of Beili know that Xiang Minghou¡¯s daughter is Dean Chen¡¯s only direct disciple.


    When he died in Sifang Mountain, the emperor also issued an order...


    It is puzzling that a child is not allowed to be buried in the land of Beili.


    "I am the child that everyone said was dead back then. Back then in Sifang Mountain, I was pierced by a sword from Senior Brother Yuan Guifei and fell into the state of death. Master transported my body out of the capital and was kidnapped by a group of people. If that person hadn''t noticed I''m going to die, I''m afraid I won''t be able to stand here now." Ye Qianning said in a deep voice without waiting for the crowd''s reaction: "My father handed over the military talisman back then and was sent by the emperor to suppress bandits. He was just a vanguard deputy general. , why did the military power rebel? When Sifang Mountain was so tragic, how could my father come back from thousands of miles away? Kill the consort and the princess of Dongsi? "


    The library was quiet, everyone was shocked by this incident.


    "You...you mean that Xiang Minghou did not kill the consort and the princess of Dongsi?" A man upstairs couldn''t sit still and stood up to question.


    Ye Qianning looked at: "After the emperor''s birthday banquet, the prince consort of Dongsi and the princess said goodbye and left. Beili sent people to send their respective envoys hundreds of miles away. Why did the prince consort and princess of Dongsi appear in such a long distance from Beili? Sifang Mountain, twenty miles away from Li Jingdu?"


    The location at No. 20 on the sixth floor is the Dongsi Pioneer General.


    Cheng Binglu was silent for a moment: "Although I don''t know why the princess and the prince-in-law appeared in Sifang Mountain, the result Beili gave was to kill them to Marquis Xiang Ming."


    "Oh, the real culprit of the Sifang Mountain fire that year was Concubine Yuan Gui, and the person who led people to shoot us was Concubine Yuan Gui''s senior brother. This matter was such a big deal at the time, and you can find it if you go to investigate. My father only discovered it after the Sifang Mountain incident. When I return to the capital, is it possible that my father can master the art of cloning?" Ye Qianning turned to look at the people in Beili: "Many of these people in Beili must be from Kyoto. Why don''t you talk to Dongsi about Concubine Yuan Gui? She has been favored for many years and is the biological mother of the prince. Why was she sent to the frontier and exiled in just a few days?"


    Everyone in Beili looked at me and I looked at you, and for a moment they didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ??The Sifang Mountain incident was quite a big deal at that time. At that time, the emperor was forced to exile Concubine Yuan Gui under pressure to stabilize the people...


    Seeing the silence of everyone in Beili, Cheng Binglu already guessed some results in his mind and clenched his fingers.

 Chapter 1033： You might as well look through the past events of that year

    "The world belongs to the emperor. Whatever the emperor says is whatever he says. No one dares to say anything even if he confuses right and wrong. I can only say one thing that is fair and comfortable in people''s hearts. Why are the seedlings of the two virtues not sold to the people of Beili? The emperor should know best in his heart what happened to Dongsi. If Dongsi really cares about the death of the princess, he might as well go through the old events of the year. It is really ridiculous that his father killed Princess Dongsi and her consort." Ye Qianning said coldly. After speaking, he glanced at Cheng Binglu above, with a sarcastic look on his lips.


    ¡°You...are just talking nonsense.¡± Cheng Binglu scolded angrily.


    Ye Qianning laughed when he heard this: "If Dongsi didn''t dare to have a war with Beili, how could he believe Beili''s excuse so easily? In other words, Dongsi knew the truth and knew that the princess was in Sifang Mountain What are you planning? After the Dong Chuang incident happened, I knew I was wrong, so I agreed with Bei Li''s statement. Anyway, all in all, no matter what the reason, my father will bear this crime."


    Cheng Binglu held the railing tightly with his big hands, an angry look on his face, and he was speechless.


    ? Many people heard this and felt that what Ye Qianning said was reasonable even though they did not understand the specific process.


    Xiang Minghou was sitting on the seat. He had long been indifferent when he heard other things. He was worried about hearing about the tragic death of Sifangshan. This was the only thing that he never wanted to think about and couldn''t let go of it. thing.


    Shui Xingqi didn''t know that something like this had happened to Ye Qianning and the others. In her words, she synthesized some information. Ten years ago, she was only six years old.


    A six-year-old child experiences something like that, Beili...


    Lao Feng knew something about it, because they sent people to Beili to investigate the appearance of Liangyi Xiangsheng ten years ago. In the General''s Mansion, Marquis Xiang Ming, could the child with Liangyi Xiangsheng be the little girl in front of him?


    Shock!


    He Lianchen had the clearest knowledge of what happened back then. He stood up and looked at the person above him coldly: "If Dong Si wants evidence, I have it here."


    Cheng Binglu¡¯s eyes shifted to Helian Chen: ¡°Who are you?¡±


    "Nanyuan Helianchen, ten years ago I accompanied Uncle Wang as an envoy to Beili. At that time, all countries left the capital together. Chu Yue and his consort led people back to Beili on the way and hid in Sifang Mountain. Why should I not do this? Clearly, I believe the Dongsi royal family should be very clear, otherwise they would not have settled this matter hastily." He Lianchen''s eyes fell on Xi Liuyuan on the fourth floor from the direction of Cheng Binglu: "Prince Xilun, you were also very Be clear."


    Hearing this, everyone focused their attention on Xi Liuyuan.


    ?Ten years ago, Emperor Beili celebrated his birthday, and the three countries all sent envoys to celebrate his birthday. Since then, Xilun seems to have rarely cooperated with Beili.


    "The emperor has decided his words, but how many people care about the truth." Xi Liuyuan''s elegance revealed a coldness.


    He Lianchen gritted his teeth: "It was clear back then..."


    ¡°What Prince Xilun said is that the emperor¡¯s words are correct.¡± Ye Qianning interrupted what Helian Chen was about to say.


    ?Her remarks today are not based on the truth of those years.


    He Lianchen felt sullen when he caught Ye Qianning''s gaze.


    Lao Feng raised his hand and poured a cup of tea and handed it to him: "Sit down and have a cup of tea."


    He Lianchen sat down heavily, drank the tea cup in one gulp.


    Lao Feng thinks that this boy is very useful if he wants to know about the little girl.


    "What I say today is not to explain anything, but to answer the questions of everyone in Beili. You can believe that a deer is a horse, but we will never forget it." The voice was firm and deafening.

 Chapter 1034： The messages sent are flying all over the sky

    ??All the big families in Bei Li fell silent, and many people knew it in their hearts. However, since the imperial edict was issued at that time, the facts naturally turned out to be that way.


    Even after rumors started to spread, only Xiang Minghou was punished for rebelling.


    ??As long as it doesn''t contaminate oneself, no one will investigate the truth of the matter, and no one will care about the truth or falsehood.


    ?They don¡¯t care, others do, the family is humiliated, the father is stigmatized, his nationality is removed, and his heirs die tragically. Such an experience...


    Pick out which one and think about it, it would be strange if someone was friendly to Beili.


    ?Song Qi and Chen Siqing stood at the back and listened very clearly. Fortunately, they did not step forward, otherwise they would have hit someone''s head.


    Liangyi Xiangsheng can grow rapidly. Such news must be conveyed to the emperor first to make plans.


    ?Sang Yin stood on the fourth floor, and everything was her father, so she would feel uneasy facing Xiang Minghou, and feel guilty facing Ye Qianning.


    Although the mother-in-law and grandpa did a lot, they were far from enough to make up for what happened to her...


    ??Qin Huan and Song Yunlou both had sullen faces. It turned out that she was the daughter of Marquis Xiang Ming. No wonder she was so resistant to Beili.


    But when he saw the fifth princess on the fourth floor, he felt suspicious.


    ¡°Ye Qianning hates Beili so much, why are they so polite to the fifth princess?¡± Song Yunlou was puzzled.


    Qin Huan frowned and shook his head.


    "Have the fifth princess been kidnapped by them?" Song Yunlou just finished speaking, his eyes blurred, and after seeing clearly, he hurriedly said: "My nephew, where are you going?"


    ??Qin Huan looked up in surprise, and Qin Zhifeng''s figure disappeared into the crowd.


    I feel very bad in my heart.


    ¡°Brother Qin, why is my nephew in such a hurry?¡± Song Yunlou was confused.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been bored for three days and maybe I want to go shopping, so don¡¯t worry about him.¡± Qin Huan didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    ?Song Yunlou looked at the other party and nodded doubtfully.


    The night is dark.


    After the auction ended on the third day, almost all the families who purchased the seedlings of Liangyi Xiangsheng watched the seedlings grow, for fear of being robbed, and strengthened their supervision.


    Those who didn''t buy it sent letters one after another, especially to Beili. Letters were sent out one after another.


    ??The most surprising thing is what Ye Qianning said after the show. There are also Fenglingjiao seedlings. There are not many. If you want to buy them, you can go to Yanzhichuan...


    ??Fengling Jiao and Liangyi Xiangsheng are both items in the Zatan illustrated book. The name of this object makes people more convinced of the existence of Penglai Fairy Mountain.


    ?According to Ye Qianning, her Qi Jue was the Taoist who used half a Fengling Horn to save her life.


    She has been cultivating the remaining half of Fenglingjiao, and only a few seedlings have emerged.


    ?This remark made people take it seriously, and letters were sent back to people to investigate what happened in Sifang Mountain in Beili. However, Ye Qianning was still injured, but half of him was saved.


    ??Many people in Beili know that the daughter of Marquis Xiang Ming died on the spot, and her body was kept in the mourning hall for two days. When she left the capital, she was kidnapped by a crazy man named Daoran, who said he wanted to use the corpse to make medicine as fertilizer.


    Now that people are living well, shouldn¡¯t the old Taoist back then be an immortal?


    No matter how you guessed it, the appearance of Fenglingjiao was enough to confirm the existence of Penglai. People from all walks of life sent letters back, and the major families attached great importance to Ye Qianning.


    Be prepared to give a warm invitation after the end. If we can make good friends, there will be hope for Fenglingjiao.


    There are also many people who have been hesitant to take action because they are not convinced of the authenticity of the interaction between the two rituals and are waiting to see what happens.


    ??There are also many people from major aristocratic families who know medicine, including the disciples of Yaowang Valley.

 Chapter 1035： Dad is angry

    ?Although Yaowanggu did not buy the seedlings, some people who recognized Yaowanggu and had good relations with Yaowanggu spent a lot of money to ask Yaowanggu disciples to explain whether it was true or false.


    Since there is currently no flowering, it cannot be confirmed just by looking at the leaves. Perhaps we will be able to identify it when it blooms.


    ?Song Qi spent 700 taels to quickly report this matter back to the capital city, as well as the matter of Fenglingjiao. Marquis Xiang Ming had many rare treasures, but he did not want to see the Beili people.


    The Prince of Xilun seems to be on good terms with him, and all the countries are still eyeing Fengling Corner, and they all seem to be interested in making friends with him.


    ?Hundreds of letters were sent from Bermuda that night and were delivered to all parts of the four countries.


    Fourth floor.


    Xi Liuyuan''s eyes fell on the seedlings. They were longer than when they were just brought back. When he reached out and touched them, the leaves were tender and full of vitality.


    ?His white jade fingers deep inside were put into the soil. The soil seemed to be no different from ordinary soil.


    Why does it grow rapidly?


    When the shadow guard came back, he saw his mysophobic master with his fingers in the soil, shaking his head slightly, and walked in and saluted: "Master, something has been passed on."


    "Um."


    Xi Liuyuan picked up the soil with five fingers, put it to the tip of his nose and smelled it. It was like the smell washed by rain, and there was nothing else out of the ordinary.


    ¡°Master, the people from Yaowang Valley are here, do you want to invite them to take a look?¡± Shadow Guard asked.


    "If they could tell the difference, they wouldn''t miss the purchase." Xi Liuyuan returned the soil to the flower pot, his fingers were wrapped in soil, and he frowned slightly.


    Seeing this, the shadow guard immediately turned around and brought water: "Master."


    "Send a message to Xilu. I will not reply for the time being." Xiliuyuan cleaned his hands.


    ¡°Master, the emperor has sent letters to urge you several times. There is no way to keep Prince Lu¡¯s case under wraps.¡±


    Xi Liuyuan thought for a while: "Prepare the pen and ink."


    "yes."


    ¡ª


    After the auction ended, Ye Qianning returned to the room and was met with a scolding from Marquis Xiang Ming.


    Ye Qianning stood with her head lowered and her little hands clasped. She still had the momentum she had just now. In front of her eyes, she looked like a little girl who had done something wrong and was extremely aggrieved and begging for sweets.


    "I didn''t discuss it with my father beforehand. Things that are growing rapidly are unheard of in the world. If you show them, you will definitely become the target of everyone. There is also Fenglingjiao. The symbiotic relationship between the two is enough to make people crazy, but you still do it?" Yang Yanfengling...are you listening to what I''m saying?" Xiang Minghou slapped the table.


    ??Ye Qianning lowered her head, with the music crackling in her ears, and didn''t pay attention to Xiang Minghou''s movements. The sound of the table startled her whole body, and she looked up in a panic.


    Opposite him, Xiang Minghou had a dark face and glared at him, as if his father was angry with him for the first time in his memory.


    Ye Qianning was still frightened and curled her lips: "Dad, I was wrong."


    ??She was really startled by the sound of the slap just now. Thinking about it, she felt...


    "I don''t think you understand the seriousness of the matter at all. You are... too willful." Xiang Minghou was still full of anger just now. When he saw Ye Qianning trembled in fright, the arrogance in his heart somewhat subsided, and his voice also became weak. A few points lower.


    "Dad, I really know I was wrong." Ye Qianning took a step forward, picked up the teapot on the table, took a cup, and brought it to him attentively: "Dad, you said you are thirsty after so many times, drink tea to relieve your anger. .¡±


    ?Xiang Minghou glared at her, took the quilt and drank it all in one gulp: "Don''t think that the matter is over."


    "That''s okay, dad, please continue, I''m listening, and I deeply know that I am wrong." Ye Qianning did not dare to get over this matter easily.

 Chapter 1036： Self-esteem is worthless in the face of ambition

    Chapter 1036: Self-respect is worthless in the face of ambition


    "Tell me, what do you want to do next?" Xiang Minghou was very angry.


    ¡°I just want to go to Beili.¡±


    "There are many ways to go to Beili. Dad said that if you want to go, I can accompany you at any time. Why show it." Xiang Minghou is not afraid of conflict, what he is afraid of is that it is difficult to guard against hidden arrows.


    What I''m afraid of is that what happened in the past will happen again. The two rituals are intertwined. Once the Fengling corner comes out, people will always be hidden in the dark, making it impossible to guard against it.


    ¡°That¡¯s different.¡± Ye Qianning said in a low voice.


    She may not care what the world thinks of her, but she will never allow the world to regard her family as the source of all evil.


    ?Master, dad, Qianjia, all contributed to Beili, because she fell into such a situation, how could she dare to forget.


    "You..." The reprimanding words of Marquis Xiang Ming came to his lips, and he saw his daughter lowering her head in his eyes. His heart froze, and the words turned into a heavy sigh: "Ten years have passed since what happened back then, and everyone knows the reason, so what? .¡±


    ?At that time, there were so many rumors about the truth in Kyoto City. Did the world really not know about it? No, the world just didn¡¯t want to know. As long as it was true or false, no one cared about it as long as it didn¡¯t affect their daily lives.


    "What he cares about most in his life is Penglai Fairy Mountain, so I just want to use Penglai''s bargaining chip to exchange for his bow." This is Ye Qianning''s real purpose.


    "You don''t know him at all. He has treated people with contempt since he came to the throne. How could he bow his head?" Xiang Minghou followed Emperor Beili for several years. After he came to the throne, he killed endlessly, and many people died tragically, both openly and covertly.


    He probably couldn¡¯t remember it.


    ¡°It¡¯s because dad doesn¡¯t understand a person¡¯s ambition, and self-esteem is worthless in the face of ambition.¡±


    Ambition conquers all.


    Ambition¡­


    ¡°You are gambling with your life.¡±


    Ye Qianning shook his head: "After today, what happened ten years ago will be uncovered by the Four Kingdoms. The matter in Sifang Mountain cannot be hidden. It is also true that I was taken away by the old Tao on the street. I blamed the old Tao for everything that happened in Fenglingjiao. No one can tell whether it¡¯s true or false, but if they want to know something, they definitely won¡¯t kill me.¡±


    "Who do you think are the people in the world? If you can''t save your life, there are many ways to make life worse than death." Xiang Minghou has seen many tough-talking people over the years. Even if he is a tough guy, there are dozens of ways to get him to talk. .


    "The worst thing is to take me out to sea. Even if I can''t take care of myself, it''s easier to escape at sea." The big fish in the sea are ferocious. If the cannons are in the sea, they can knock over any ship no matter how big it is.


    The more Xiang Minghou listened, the more uncomfortable he became. He also saw a look of laziness on his daughter''s face, and immediately turned dark again: "Are you quite proud?"


    Ye Qianning was stunned and shook his head like a rattle.


    Hang Minghou was very angry.


    ¡°Dad, I have already thought of my retreat, and...¡± Ye Qianning stretched out his arm.


    Wrown at Marquis Ming.


    ?Ye Qianning stretched out her little hand again: "Dad, don''t always think that I am powerless."


    Hang Minghou glanced twice when he heard the words, and raised his hand to take her pulse. Although he knew that his daughter could protect herself, there were many masters in the world...


    ??Ye Qianning felt her father''s hand that was checking his pulse pause, and saw the expression on his face change instantly. She smiled at the disbelieving look on his face.


    Her feeling of being without internal strength is because she took a specially made medicine, and the person who takes it looks like an ordinary person.


    With years of continuous training, experienced guidance, and the blessing of space medicine, her internal strength is better than that of her father.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Xiang Minghou was speechless for a moment.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1037： The three of them got Helian Chen drunk

    Chapter 1037 The three of them got Helian Chen drunk


    "Although there are many masters in the world, I should be among them." Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    "Don''t think that just because you have some ability, you don''t know that the sky is high and the sky is high. It''s easy to encircle and suppress a sect in the world." Xiang Minghou could not deny that his daughter''s internal strength was indeed very strong.


    It¡¯s just that she is not deeply involved in the world and knows nothing about the power of the world.


    "I know, but if they have any intention of me or want something from me, they will definitely not do anything to me, and I also intend to make friends." There are many acquaintances and many paths, no matter whether they are sincere or not, they will never stand idly by.


    ¡°There are many hypocrites in the world, so don¡¯t trust others easily.¡± Xiang Minghou was very aware of the hypocrisy of the world.


    ?Ye Qianning nodded: "Mingfenglingjiao is just throwing stones to ask for directions. When someone comes to visit, try not to offend me."


    ¡°After I leave Bermuxun, there will always be people around me. Don¡¯t hide it from dad wherever you go and what you do.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°As for Beili, let¡¯s see for now.¡±


    "The letters from Beili to the adults who came to auction have been circulated. If my guess is correct, the two adults will definitely come to visit within eight days. By then everything will go as planned."


    Hang Minghou never believed that Emperor Beili would admit his fault for this matter.


    Concubine Yuan Guifei was sent to the border area. Eight years ago, he went to the border area and saw the exiled people. Although they looked similar to Concubine Yuan Guifei, they were not Concubine Yuan Guifei.


    The real Concubine Yuan Guifei was betrayed on the way to exile. At that time, the people who secretly followed the Qian family and the Zhan family were all dealt with.


    ?Although no clues have been found over the years, it is inseparable from the relationship with the Beili Emperor.


    ?Ye Qianning has always believed that for a person like Emperor Beili, as long as there are enough benefits and temptations in front of him, even if he is asked to kneel down, he can do it.


    People with strong ambitions are also mentally strong.


    Her original plan was to make the incident about Bai Muxun known to the whole world.


    ?Water can carry a boat but it can also capsize it!


    ¡ª


    The first floor of Baimuxun is still lively even late at night.


    At the seat, He Lianchen was so drunk that his face turned red and his neck was thick. He lay on the table in a depressed manner, with his mouth full of Ye Qianning...


    "Little prince, please don''t sleep. Ye Qianning was only six years old back then. Was he really that powerful?" Mr. Feng poured him another glass of wine and pulled him up.


    "Ahem...then...what does Prince Beili mean...he wasn''t beaten into a pig''s head by...by Ye Qianning...if not, if not..." He Lianchen fell down on the table before finishing his sentence.


    ¡°What if it¡¯s nothing?¡± Mr. Feng pulled the man up again.


    He Lianchen was so drunk that his eyes were narrowed to a slit, and he could see people in a blur...


    "Mr. Feng, you let him drink too much." Shui Xingqi was still confused after hearing what he said. He only talked about the drunken immortals in Kyoto City.


    "He can''t drink anymore. He''s already so drunk after only half a bottle of wine." Mr. Feng was also speechless. He was just getting excited after listening. What could he do if he fell asleep? He stood up and raised his hand to pull the person up: "Little Prince? Little Prince?"


    He Lianchen leaned on the chair, his shoulders were being pressed, and he seemed to see Prince Yu in confusion: "Uncle Wang... Ye Qianning... is dead... she is dead..."


    Lao Feng pressed his hand on his shoulder.


    Shui Xingqi was stunned for a moment.


    Wei Zheng was also stunned.


    "She died...what should I do...she promised me that she would wait for me in Loushan...she said that." Helian Chen cried, crying hard.


    ?This crying made the other three people feel uncomfortable.


    ¡°Tell Uncle Wang, how did Ye Qianning die?¡± Feng Lao reacted, took a deep breath, and his face became gentle.


    Shui Xingqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    The old man is really good!


    Wei Zheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Ye Qianning...she was killed by Beili and Dongsi...Xilun...Xi Liuyuan...cannot escape the relationship...they...they killed her...Uncle Wang, Xiang Minghou is the general...his daughter She died, why did Emperor Beili allow her to be buried in Beili...why..." He Lianchen hugged Feng Lao''s arm and cried heartbreakingly.


    One second before Shui Xingqi, he felt that Mr. Feng had nothing to say with this move. The next second, when he heard such remarks, his heart trembled. He was not allowed to be buried in Beili after his death?


    A six-year-old child?


    Why?


    Wei Zheng had heard about this matter, but the reason is unknown.


    ?The people on the first floor were eating and drinking, but Helianchen cried too loudly, which attracted the attention of all parties. When they heard that it was about Ye Qianning, the noise subsided.


    Intentionally listen to their gossip.


    Old Feng''s fat body trembled when he heard the words. Beili''s land is so big that a dead child is not allowed to be buried. It''s not obvious that he is deceiving others.


    ¡°He is a foolish king.¡± Feng Lao said angrily. He Lianchen was so drunk that he suddenly became more energetic when he heard Hunjun, and pointed at him: "Yes, yes, Uncle Wang is right, he is just a Hunjun. Otherwise, how could he reverse Sifangshan''s true thoughts... He is obviously Yuan The imperial concubine and Princess Dongsi colluded to frame the eighth prince... Ye Qianning... Ye Qianning saw the eighth prince leaving the palace... then... then followed him out... If not for... if not for Ye Qianning... the eighth prince would have been killed by them long ago Hiccup...The evidence that Concubine Yuan Gui set fire to the mountain is conclusive...I know it all...I know it all..."


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you know, Uncle Wang doesn¡¯t know, how can you confuse right and wrong?¡± Mr. Feng began to gnash his teeth as he spoke.


    "Uncle Wang...Uncle Wang...she''s dead..." He Lianchen grabbed Feng Lao''s sleeve and wiped it on his face.


    Lao Feng was already very angry when he heard these remarks. He Lianchen still answered the question inappropriately. He was so angry that he raised his hand and slapped the ear scraper on the back of He Lianchen''s head...


    Shui Xingqi pulled out the corners of his mouth.


    ¡­¡±


    The gossips were all quiet and shocked...


    "Feng... Mr. Feng, this prince is very drunk, why don''t you ask me again..." Wei Zheng couldn''t stand it anymore.


    It''s a bit unethical to expose someone''s scars like this...


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Mr. Feng glared at him.


    Wei Zheng was about to speak but stopped, and cast a silent look at Helian Chen.


    He Lianchen was slapped hard and raised his head in shock: "Uncle Wang... hit me... I''ll tell my father..."


    Lao Feng raised his palm again: "If you don''t tell me, Uncle Wang will beat you if you don''t tell me."


    ¡­¡±


    Hey guys, the sense of character involvement should be quite strong.


    ¡°What to say¡­what to say¡­hiccups¡­¡±


    ¡°Ye Qianning, how did that foolish king frame Ye Qianning?¡±


    "Hiccup...Ye Qianning...Ye Qianning..." He Lianchen started crying again at the mention of this name.


    Lao Feng was very impatient and raised his palm.


    Wei Zheng saw that he was working hard and was afraid that he would be beaten to death by the prince. He raised his hand to stop him and said, "Old Feng, forget it. He is so drunk that he can''t explain why."


    "I can''t tell... Who said I can''t tell..." He Lianchen twisted to stand up and pointed at Wei Zheng: "I checked, I know everything, I know it all, but if you say I can''t tell... I will just follow You talk about Zi Chou Yin Mao..."


    Wei Zheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Feng Laoyi said happily: "Tell me about it."


    "Ye Qianning... Concubine Yuan Gui''s senior brother wanted to kill the eighth prince, but it was... Ye Qianning pushed him away, and he was shot through the chest with an arrow... Killed on the spot... He was dead... He couldn''t speak... They insisted that it was Ye Qianning Qian Ning took the eighth prince out of the palace... The person who set the fire was judged to be a bandit... He was Xiang Minghou''s enemy... Ridiculous, really ridiculous... No one listened to the eighth prince''s words in public... They became sinners... She was not allowed to enter after his death Burial Beili... They put everyone''s sins on their heads... why Xiang Minghou killed Princess Dongsi, bullshit..." He Lianchen staggered and hit the table, supporting the table with his arms, glaring at a group of people : "It was you...it was you who killed her..."


    The anger on Old Feng''s face could not be hidden even if he tried to hide it. Emperor Beili was actually a foolish king with a human face and a beastly heart. His concubine''s crime of collaborating with the enemy was such a serious crime. Instead of dealing with it, he pushed everything to a six-year-old baby.


    At the age of six, you are shouldering such a big blame, and you are only six years old!


    Shui Xingqi met the eighth prince of Beili in Dayu City. He was a very dangerous person with red eyes, but such a cold person obeyed Ye Qianning''s orders.


    It seems that he always behaves well around Ye Qianning...


    ?From this, it can be seen that what Helian Chen said is true. How can he not be happy that the man who saved his life at the age of six is ??back from the dead?


    There were many spies from the family on the first floor who heard these remarks. What they were concerned about was that Ye Qianning was shot through the chest with an arrow and died on the spot, but he was saved by half a Fengling grass.


    ¡°This is nonsense.¡± Wan Weizhi rushed out of the crowd.


    He Lianchen was drunk and holding the table: "Yes, it''s nonsense... It was Concubine Yuan Gui who set the fire... Her cousin was the one who killed... The Prince Consort of Dongsi and the princess obviously died in the fire... What was killed by Xiang Minghou... It''s nonsense, The foolish king is talking nonsense..."


    Wan Weizhi''s face was full of anger: "You are talking nonsense. You obviously killed Princess Dongsi and the consort Xiang Minghou. Don''t be deceived by that witch."


    During the one-day auction, a group of people from Wanwang Mansion did not dare to show up. They only sent guards to observe the auction of Liang Yi Xiang Sheng.


    ?Later, when he heard the guard report that Liangyi Xiangsheng was cut open by Ye Qianning in public, he rushed to the venue and watched secretly. He thought the soil that accelerated the growth was nonsense.


    They left the first floor after the auction. Later they heard that Ye Qianning mentioned what happened back then and told Marquis Ming to kill the princess of Dongsi. She could not get away with it if she said no.


    Having arranged the assassination, I had just left the palace master¡¯s secret door when I heard such remarks. How could I not be angry?


    ?Shui Xingqi''s eyes had a cold light, and he glanced coldly in that direction.


    "Fuck your mother, Dongsi is nothing. A mere princess''s consort is nothing. He sneaked into Beili and did shameful things. You have the nerve to speak out and are not afraid of exposing yourself and embarrassing yourself." Mr. Feng After listening to this, it felt as if the person he was encountering was himself, and he hated Dong Si and Bei Li deeply in his heart.


    I was so angry that I saw people from Dongsi standing up. I couldn''t bear it anymore, and they scolded me when they came up.


    ¡°How dare you¡­¡±


    "Dongsi Wanwang Mansion, right? The deer head and rat eyes are not a good thing at first glance." Feng Lao scolded angrily.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1038： Get to the bottom of things

    ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing, it¡¯s not a good thing¡­hiccup¡­it¡¯s not¡­¡±


    ¡®Crash¡­¡¯


    He Lianchen was drunk and fell to the ground. He instinctively wanted to grab something, so he dropped the cup on the table to the ground.


    ?Wan Wei Zhi¡¯s joints creaked when he was holding them, and his face was twitching.


    ?Shui Xingqi was closest to Helian Chen and bent down to help him up.


    "Dongsi, no one needs to refute this matter. I will investigate it thoroughly. When the time comes, I really want to have someone write it into a book. It will be performed every day in various places in Dongsi. If you do something shameful, you will be punished. Everyone in the world knows, let everyone in the world see what is sitting on the high position." Mr. Feng was indignant.


    How many years can an emperor have children that cannot be tolerated? How can such a person govern the country well?


    ?Wan Weizhi changed his face again: "How dare you."


    "Haha." Mr. Feng stroked his beard: "Why don''t I dare? Didn''t you say that someone killed your princess? Why am I helping you to find out the truth? Why are you angry?"


    "Hiccup... I''m fine, please let me go..." He Lianchen stood up and shook off Shui Xingqi, stumbling towards Wan Weizhi: "Not a good thing, you are not a good thing..."


    ¡°Master, let¡¯s leave first.¡± Zhang Mao stood behind Wan Weizhi at some point.


    ?Wan Weizhi glared at Mr. Feng, shaking his fists a few times, gritting his teeth and throwing away his sleeves before leaving.


    ¡°Bah, what is it?¡± Feng Lao curled his lips.


    "Don''t go... hiccup... don''t go... kill her... don''t go..." He Lianchen seemed to see the man as Yuan Yintang, his drunken eyes showing ferocity.


    Lao Feng turned to meet him and said, "Come here, send him back. How drunk he is."


    "yes."


    ??The boy stepped forward to hold Helian Chen up and wanted to take him away. Unexpectedly, just as he was about to reach out, he was greeted by a big mouth.


    "I''ll beat you to death... If you dare to touch me... I''ll beat you to death..." He Lianchen stumbled and staggered, and the boy didn''t dare to get close.


    ¡°This guy¡¯s wine quality is really bad.¡± Mr. Feng was speechless.


    ??Wei Zheng was even more speechless when he heard this. He was forced to get up because he was sleeping. He was drunk and crazy. He stepped forward, raised his hand to make a knife and struck He Lianchen on the neck.


    "It''s all you...I...hiccup..." Before he could finish his sentence, his eyes rolled over.


    Wei Zheng helped him: "Why are you so stunned? Why don''t you help him back to the room?"


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    The boy hurriedly stepped forward.


    ¡°That¡¯s really bad.¡± Mr. Feng tossed his sleeves and left angrily.


    Shui Xingqi handed over to Wei Zheng and left the first floor.


    ?The first floor was still quiet, and he heard what had just happened word for word. What happened in Beili back then, now not only they have to investigate, but people from the four countries must investigate.


    ??Ye Qianning''s injury at that time depended on the medicinal properties of Fenglingjiao, no one cares.


    ?In the corner of the first floor, Sangyin turned pale as she listened to Helianchen''s words. She had heard everything Ye Qianning said downstairs today. This matter was the royal family''s fault.


    ??The city of Kyoto openly threatened to rebel against Marquis Ming, but secretly they knew more or less the truth about Sifang Mountain, but who dared to say it.


    "Fifth princess, they hate Beili so much, why on earth do you still want to go with them?" Qin Zhifeng''s eyes showed worry.


    ¡°They are not bad people.¡±


    ¡°The human heart is sinister, you can¡¯t see through it.¡±


    "Yeah, I really couldn''t see clearly before, but now I''m more awake, how can I not worry about you." Sang Yin was indifferent, and his voice was always cold.


    ¡°How can I not care, you come with me.¡± (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1039： Whats wrong with you

    ¡°Follow you?¡± Sangyin sneered.


    "Fifth Princess, I know you hate me, but you must come with me today." Qin Zhifeng ignored her indifference and raised his hand to hold her wrist.


    ?Sang Yin was dazed for a moment and then shook off his hand: "Why do you say I will go with you, so I have to go with you?"


    "Fifth princess." Qin Zhifeng''s palms froze.


    Sangyin took a few steps back and said, "What did you do when I wanted to go with you? Now that I don''t want to go with you, you stepped forward and pulled me. Didn''t you mean to cut me off? What are you going to do now?"


    ¡°I never said that, I¡­¡±


    "That''s enough. I don''t want to hear your explanation. Since we have nothing to do with you anymore, I have nothing to do with you anyway." Sangyin turned and left.


    ¡°Fifth princess.¡±


    Qin Zhifeng wanted to chase him, but someone held his shoulder. He turned around and frowned: "Dad."


    ¡°Go back.¡± Qin Huan said solemnly.


    ¡°Dad, I can¡¯t ignore her.¡±


    ¡°I say it again, go back.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I did what you said last time, and I won¡¯t listen to you again this time.¡± Qin Zhifeng grabbed the hand on his shoulder with his backhand, turned around, and stepped back a few meters.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Dad, I can¡¯t let her be in any danger.¡±


    ¡°Wind, wind¡­¡±


    ??Qin Huan watched Qin Zhifeng leave with a gloomy look on his face. No matter it was the royal family or Song Yunlou, Zhuoran Villa could not afford to offend him.


    ?The fifth princess is currently the person the emperor wants to arrest. If Zhuoran Villa is involved, he will definitely be in trouble.


    ¡°Comer.¡±


    "The owner of the village." "Send someone to keep an eye on the fifth princess. If you find the young owner of the village, you will immediately take her back. No matter what he says, don''t listen. You must bring her back."


    "yes."


    ¡ª


    Fourth floor


    ?Sang Yin returned to the room with a haggard look, and the sound of Lin Hui crying could be heard in his ears, and he suddenly felt extremely depressed.


    "Fifth Princess, how could you harm me with Ye Qianning..." Lin Hui sat on the bed with her hands tied behind her back, her eyes swollen like walnuts from crying.


    ?Sang Yin didn''t want to talk to him and sat at the table a little tired.


    "The fifth princess... Ye Qianning is a complete bad person. The money from the auction of borneol belongs to the emperor. If the emperor knows that the princess and Ye Qianning have defrauded the royal family of so much money, the emperor will definitely be furious..." Lin Hui Sobbing and chattering.


    When Sangyin heard this, she turned to look at Lin Hui beside the bed. She was dressed in gorgeous clothes, but even the look of embarrassment could not be concealed on her body.


    "Aunt... Ye Qianning wants to report this matter back to Beili. Auntie must be able to help me then... I will definitely convince Mr. Song and Mr. Chen to put all the money fraud on Ye Qianning."


    Sang Yin laughed when he heard this: "Lin Hui, are you **** sick?"


    ¡­¡±


    Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, as if she was hallucinating: "Aunt...what did you say?"


    "Go see a doctor if you are **** sick. Don''t pretend to be so pitiful here. It''s disgusting. You took someone else''s ice slices to auction without permission and were caught red-handed. What shame do you have to blame others?" To someone else?" Sang Yin was filled with anger and his eyes glared.


    "me¡­"


    "Cover up? There are so many Beili people in Bermuxun. Are they all blind and deaf? If you don''t have money, you dare to book a high-class seat. My third brother may not be able to book a seat even if he comes. You want to cheat afterward? Want reputation? Do you think you are? Do you still have a reputation?"


    ?Lin Hui turned pale after being scolded and bit her lower lip, feeling a strong hatred for Sang Yin in her heart. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1040： Lord of Bermuxun

    ¡°I have sent a message to my third brother that you are not satisfied with your affairs.¡±


    ?Lin Hui was shocked again: "Did you send a message to my father?"


    ?Sang Yin coldly withdrew his gaze and said nothing.


    ? Lin Hui''s heart was filled with anger, and she almost cut Sangyin into pieces with her eyes. She swore that she would not let her have an easy time, and she would not let Ye Qianning have an easy time!


    ¡ª


    The night was deep, and dawn came in a blink of an eye.


    ??Ye Qianning did not attend the last day of the Baimuxun auction, and there were fewer people on the first floor than usual.


    The upstairs was also not fully occupied until the auction started.


    ? Many people are staring at the Liangyixiangsheng they bought yesterday. In just one night, the branches and leaves of Liangyixiangsheng have grown one meter high. The most important thing is that some of them have begun to grow small flower buds.


    ?Although it is very small, it can be vaguely seen as a bud.


    A flower bud grows overnight, will the flower bloom be far behind?


    ?It seems that it is not difficult to get results in half a month, and everyone is very happy about this. Many sellers who have grown buds came to visit Ye Qianning early in the morning, but were turned away.


    ??Wan Wangye and his entourage did not attend the auction today. Everyone gathered in the secret door and surrounded the owner.


    ¡°Master, we paid so much money, why is there no movement on the fourth floor?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we make the arrangements yesterday that we would take action at night? I saw that the guards around Ye Qianning were guarding the door, and they didn¡¯t look like they were being attacked at all.¡±


    Wan Weizhi spent tens of millions of taels in the past two days, and it seems that it is the last day, and there is no movement at all.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Master Fu said slowly while drinking tea.


    "After the auction today, they will leave tomorrow." How could Wan Weizhi not be anxious.


    "There is still one day left." The owner of the museum put down his cup: "Don''t worry, we Bai Muxun will definitely make a move after we have collected the money. When it comes, we must seize the opportunity."


    ¡°Since Master Fu said so, we will wait until the last day and save the lives of Marquis Xiang Ming and Ye Qianning at all costs.¡± Wan Wei¡¯s eyes revealed a sinister look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Master Fu said.


    ¡°Okay, the owner of the library is busy first, and we won¡¯t disturb him.¡± Prince Wan stood up.


    ¡°Well, just wait for the good news.¡± Director Fu assured again.


    ?Wan Weizhi helped the old prince walk out of the secret door.


    The moment the secret door closed, the host immediately stood up and saluted to the side: "Master."


    Behind the stone gate, a slender blue figure walked out from the shadows. He was wearing a veil and said in a pleasant voice: "Master Fu has received so much money from Wanwang Mansion. When do you plan to take action?"


    "I don''t dare. Even if the owner gives me a hundred courages, I don''t dare to take action against the noble man in Room 2 on the fourth floor." The owner bowed and saluted again.


    ¡°Humph, I guess you know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, I will handle the matter in Wanwang Mansion properly.¡±


    "I don''t care what your intentions are, but there is no way you can walk out of the Bermuda Palace intact." The owner said solemnly.


    ¡°I understand, I understand, actually, owner, I didn¡¯t really have any thoughts, I just wanted to trick them into making some money...¡± said the owner, scratching his head.


    ¡°Sure enough, gamblers can¡¯t be trusted.¡±


    ¡°Um...Master of the museum, you have to believe that I am sincere to the master of the museum.¡±


    "Sincerely? Wanwang Mansion has been helpful to you, right?" the owner asked coldly.


    ¡°Yes, a little bit.¡±


    ¡°Let me see how sincere you are.¡±


    Hum Master Fu was stunned and understood immediately: "Mr. Master, just be optimistic. I will definitely not disappoint you."


    "We''ll see." The owner of the museum was very excited when he heard this.


    Next is a good time to show off!


    The owner of the hotel left, and the owner immediately started planning. The Wanwang Mansion was nothing to him, and the grace of saving his life, well... he had to save some hands.


    As for other people, why are they so polite?


    Ye Qianning slept until noon. Luo Wen reported on the auction in the morning. The highest priced item was the chalcedony she took out, with a transaction price of 7 million.


    She is already very satisfied with the price. After all, the crystal rock veins that suddenly appeared in the space are relatively large. A piece of it costs more than seven million, which is enough for others to work hard for a lifetime.


    ¡°Many people came to visit today and asked what they should pay attention to when the flower buds grow in Liangyixiang.¡±


    "If someone comes to ask again, I will tell you not to water or move it. If you move it and the seedlings die, I will not be responsible." The seedlings can only grow in the soil she prepared. Watering with outside water will decompose the moisture in the space. Causes growth to be too slow.


    ¡°Yes, the owner of Baimu Xun Hall just came here.¡±


    "when?"


    ¡°After Chen hour.¡±


    ¡°Have you left anything to say?¡± Ye Qianning had not seen the owner of the hall since he entered Baimuxun, so it might not be easy to come to him.


    ¡­¡ª


    The night was deep, and dawn came in a blink of an eye.


    ??Ye Qianning did not attend the last day of the Baimuxun auction, and there were fewer people on the first floor than usual.


    The upstairs was also not fully occupied until the auction started.


    ? Many people are staring at the Liangyixiangsheng they bought yesterday. In just one night, the branches and leaves of Liangyixiangsheng have grown one meter high. The most important thing is that some of them have begun to grow small flower buds.


    ?Although it is very small, it can be vaguely seen as a bud.


    A flower bud grows overnight, will the flower bloom be far behind?


    ?It seems that it is not difficult to get results in half a month, and everyone is very happy about this. Many sellers who have grown buds came to visit Ye Qianning early in the morning, but were turned away.


    ??Wan Wangye and his entourage did not attend the auction today. Everyone gathered in the secret door and surrounded the owner.


    ¡°Master, we paid so much money, why is there no movement on the fourth floor?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we make the arrangements yesterday that we would take action at night? I saw that the guards around Ye Qianning were guarding the door, and they didn¡¯t look like they were being attacked at all.¡±


    Wan Weizhi spent tens of millions of taels in the past two days, and it seems that it is the last day, and there is no movement at all.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Master Fu said slowly while drinking tea.


    "After the auction today, they will leave tomorrow." How could Wan Weizhi not be anxious.


    "There is still one day left." The owner of the museum put down his cup: "Don''t worry, we Bai Muxun will definitely make a move after we have collected the money. When it comes, we must seize the opportunity."


    ¡°I have sent a message to my third brother that you are not satisfied with your affairs.¡±


    ?Lin Hui was shocked again: "Did you send a message to my father?"


    ?Sang Yin coldly withdrew his gaze and said nothing.


    ? Lin Hui''s heart was filled with anger, and she almost cut Sangyin into pieces with her eyes. She swore that she would not let her have an easy time, and she would not let Ye Qianning have an easy time!


    ¡ª


    The night was deep, and dawn came in a blink of an eye.


    ??Ye Qianning did not attend the last day of the Baimuxun auction, and there were fewer people on the first floor than usual.


    The upstairs was also not occupied until the auction started.


    ? Many people are staring at the Liangyixiangsheng they bought yesterday. In just one night, the branches and leaves of Liangyixiangsheng have grown one meter high. The most important thing is that some of them have begun to grow small flower buds.


    ?Although it is very small, it can be vaguely seen as a bud. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1041： Never drunkenly

    Ye Qianning turned around and saw Mr. Feng holding a flowerpot, his arms stretched out to a height of one meter. He held the branches and leaves higher than his head, tilting his head to look at the road.


    Behind him, Wei Zheng was also holding a flower pot, his posture was almost the same as Feng Lao.


    ¡°Little girl, there are some good things in the auction on the last day today. Why don¡¯t you go down and have a look?¡± Mr. Feng walked to the table and put the flowerpot on the table.


    "Except for the flaming double-edged sword, the others are all fancy things." She didn''t need anything valuable.


    "Oh? Little girl, do you like weapons?" Feng Laozheng was worried that he could not find anything to give this girl as a greeting gift.


    ¡°My dad likes it.¡±


    ¡°What does the little girl like?¡±


    "sleep."


    ¡­¡±


    Lao Feng wanted to give her something, but he couldn''t figure out what she would like.


    Wei Zheng came over and put the flower pot on the table: "Miss Ye."


    ¡°What are you doing holding it?¡± Ye Qianning rolled his eyes.


    "I am¡­"


    ¡°Of course I have to hold it, it¡¯s such a treasure, but it was stolen in the room.¡± Mr. Feng had been staring at it yesterday, and he couldn¡¯t believe the guards.


    As soon as Wei Zheng was about to ask Guan Yu about the flower bud, Feng Lao preempted him...


    "Just let people look at it. No matter how precious it is, you can''t carry it everywhere." Ye Qianning raised his hand and touched the leaves: "It''s growing well. In half a day, the branches and leaves will be opened."


    ¡°So fast?¡± Mr. Feng was surprised.


    ¡°The branches and leaves grow quickly, but the fruits grow slowly.¡±


    Lao Feng stared at his own for a while, it seemed that no buds had grown yet.


    ¡°Miss Ye, I am...¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Just as Wei Zheng opened his mouth, a voice from outside the door interrupted him again. He Lianchen walked in with his neck crooked. Although he was not holding a flowerpot, he looked the same as when Mr. Feng and the others came in.


    Water moves one step behind him.


    Ye Qianning laughed when he saw this: "Are you having a stiff neck?"


    "I don''t know... I didn''t know what happened when I woke up today. My head was covered and my whole body hurt so much, as if I had been beaten." Helian Chen frowned, with bruises on his cheekbones and forehead. .


    ¡­¡±


    The three people sitting there were all silent.


    He Lianchen sat down, and the pain was severe when he moved his body: "Ye Qianning, please show me, my whole body is falling apart, it hurts so much."


    Ye Qianning looked him up and down. His cheekbones and forehead didn''t look like they had been beaten. His eyes caught a glimpse of his rolled-up sleeves, which had bruises on them: "It looks like a knock on the face, and it looks like someone hit you on the body. Are you?" Didn¡¯t you offend someone?¡±


    She entered the space yesterday and came out at dawn. She didn¡¯t know what was going on downstairs.


    "No... yesterday I..." Helian Chen tried hard to think, but couldn''t remember.


    "You were not allowed to drink yesterday, but you insisted on drinking. After drinking, you acted like crazy. The quality of the wine is not good." When Mr. Feng mentioned yesterday, he thought of the little girl''s suffering, and his tone became a little dull.


    "Nonsense, I never act like a drunkard." He Lianchen rarely drinks, let alone acts like a drunkard.


    Lao Feng: "If you don''t believe me, just ask them. Yesterday you were making trouble downstairs and everyone saw it."


    He Lianchen didn¡¯t believe it at all and raised his eyes to look at Wei Zheng.


    ?Wei Zheng nodded solemnly.


    He Lianchen was a little doubtful and turned to look at Shui Xingqi: "Brother Shui, am I really drunk and crazy?"


    Shui Xingqi nodded without hesitation.


    He Lianchen believed it, reached out and scratched his head, and murmured: "I remember being drunk and crazy?"


    "Drunk people will say this after they sober up. I have never seen anyone act drunk after just two drinks." Feng Lao said angrily.

 Chapter 1042： really existed

    He Lianchen felt even more embarrassed when he heard this.


    Ye Qianning saw at a glance that the three of them conspired to deceive the child. He Lianchen was new to the world and could easily trust others. He took out a porcelain bottle from his sleeve and handed it to him: "Eat one, it will relieve the pain."


    He Lianchen''s puzzled look suddenly brightened up. He opened the bottle and poured one into his mouth: "I seem to have seen my Uncle Wang yesterday."


    Wei Zheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Shui Xingqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lao Feng¡¯s expression did not change, he held the teapot and poured tea.


    "What are you doing with two flower pots on the table? The branches and leaves are growing really well." Helian Chen raised his hand to take the flower pots down.


    Feng Lao took the first step: "This belongs to me."


    "What''s yours is yours, and no one will **** it from you." He Lianchen pouted.


    Wei Zheng also pulled himself forward.


    ¡°Master Guard, your flowers have blossomed.¡± Shui Xingqi noticed.


    "Yes, how is Young Master Shui''s growth?" Wei Zheng asked.


    ¡°There are no buds yet.¡±


    "My flower blooms early." Wei Zheng turned to look at Ye Qianning: "Miss Ye, my flower..."


    "What? Is this Liangyi Xiangsheng, a seedling that just emerged yesterday?" He Lianchen was surprised.


    Wei Zheng was interrupted after asking three questions, which made him sullen: "Hasn''t the young prince noticed how tall Liang Yixiang has grown in his room?"


    He Lianchen was very serious: "No, I came over right after I got up and washed up. Who paid attention to it? By the way, did my Liang Yi Xiang Sheng get back to the room yesterday?"


    ¡°Who are you asking?¡± Wei Zheng was speechless.


    ¡­¡±


    "Little girl, how did you study it? If something like this that can accelerate growth could be used in farmland, wouldn''t there be no more refugees in the world?" Feng Lao asked.


    ¡°Flower pots can work, but farmland cannot.¡±


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianning¡¯s ears twitched slightly, and she thought for a moment and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not soil that can accelerate growth, but water.¡±


    "Water? What kind of water is so magical?" Mr. Feng did see her getting a bottle of something into the basin yesterday. He thought it was ordinary water.


    "The water I watered yesterday was from Butterfly Spring. Does Mr. Feng know about Butterfly Spring?"


    Lao Feng shook his head: "Wait until I go out to check."


    "I seem to have heard the elders of the clan mention it." Shui Xingqi said.


    He Lianchen and Wei Zheng were both confused and curious.


    "Butterfly Spring seems to be recorded in some classics. It appears once every thousand years. I happened to catch up with it when I was seriously injured. I took the water from the spring for research, and that''s why I have the wonderful scene today." Ye Qianning said.


    ¡°You¡¯ve caught up with the spring water that appears once in a thousand years? Little girl, are you very lucky?¡± Feng Lao¡¯s focus has always been different from others.


    Ye Qianning smiled: "I think so too."


    ¡°I have to record this incident in the family tree and pass it down from generation to generation. Maybe my descendants will also have such an adventure.¡± Mr. Feng stroked his beard very seriously.


    "Even if the legend is recorded, not many people believe it. For example, Penglai Fairy Mountain. People are not convinced now, but I think Penglai Fairy Mountain must have existed thousands of years ago. At that time, some reason occurred on the surface of the earth, which caused Penglai to fall apart and finally disappear. Things are passed down from generation to generation, and the truth becomes rumors and legends.¡±


    Shui Xingqi nodded with some understanding and agreed.


    "Penglai Fairy Mountain really existed?" Feng Lao was surprised.


    ?Wei Zheng was also surprised. It seemed that no one had ever been so sure that there was Penglai. Even if everyone in the world was looking for it, no one was so sure.


    ¡°It existed.¡± Ye Qianning said seriously.


    ¡°Little girl, how come you are so sure?¡± Mr. Feng has lived to this age and has heard many legends. There are not many people who are so sure of the existence of Penglai.


    "There are legends that are not groundless. The Penglai Fairy Mountain also appeared in the world a hundred years ago, which means that Penglai existed in this world and disappeared for some reason."


    "What could cause a mountain to disappear?" Feng Lao couldn''t imagine.


    "A small mountain is nothing. I found a book in Lao Tao''s study on the island. The book records all the animals that appeared on land hundreds of millions of years ago. In ancient times... that is, in ancient times, you can''t imagine that a Centipedes can grow to dozens of meters in size, and a dragonfly can grow to several meters in size. Things at that time were much larger than humans, and there were dinosaurs, which were tens of meters in size..." Ye Qianning recounted Changes and landforms during the dinosaur era, and why they were so large.


    Lao Feng was fascinated when he heard it, and he could imagine the horror of that era in his mind.


    Although Wei Zheng didn''t believe in ancient mythical beasts, what the little girl said was clear and reasonable, and it didn''t look like she was making it up. Could it be that the animals in the past were really like what she said?


    He Lianchen trusted Ye Qianning very much and kept everything she said in mind. Even though the world she described was outrageous, it was not incomprehensible given the foreshadowing of Penglai Fairy Mountain.


    ¡°Why did such a powerful animal disappear?¡± Shui Xingqi grasped the key point.


    "No living thing can escape natural disasters and earthquakes. Many things have appeared. Later, natural disasters made them extinct. Even if all living things died at that time, thousands of years later, people can still find traces of the existence of some living things, fossils, and bones. But these are very It is easy to be ignored, and Penglai is the same. Even if it disappears due to natural disasters, some seeds are always left behind, and many years later they will sprout again and be discovered by the world."


    The ancients believed that natural disasters are irreversible.


    Lao Feng seemed to understand something: "I seem to understand a little bit."


    Shui Xingqi smoothed over her thoughts. What she said was indeed mysterious and unbelievable. Natural disasters came down and wiped out everything. According to her thinking, the Penglai Fairy Mountain was not on the sea, but underground?


    "Did you bring that book back?" He Lianchen seemed to like Ye Qianning''s talk about ancient times.


    Ye Qianning shook his head: "That book master is very precious."


    "It is indeed a treasure. This is the first time I have heard of such a complete book from ancient times."


    ¡°Like it?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    He Lianchen nodded.


    "I remember all the contents of the book. If you like, I will write it down another day and send someone to Nanyuan."


    He Lianchen''s eyes lit up: "Seriously?"


    ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡± Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    He Lianchen was moved...


    "Little girl, why are you so nice to him?" Feng Lao came back to his senses and reached out to push the flowerpot between the two people''s eyes.


    The little girl is pleasing to his eyes, so he must keep an eye on her.


    ?His second grandson will be here soon, but he cannot let others take the lead. Ye Qianning is indeed quite indulgent towards He Lianchen, probably because they got along with him when they were children.


    He Lianchen''s smile stopped immediately and his face darkened: "None of your business."


    ¡°Little girl, can you write down the ancient books and give me a copy?¡± Mr. Feng was also curious.


    "good."


    Ye Qianning is not stingy at all.


    "How about Miss Ye giving me a share?" Shui Xingqi asked Ye Qianning for something for the first time.


    With yesterday''s incident of two-dimensional seedlings, he seemed to be no longer unfamiliar with Ye Qianning.


    "Well, why don''t I make a copy for you, and you copy it for them." She didn''t have that much time to copy it out one by one.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shui Xingqi nodded.


    ?Wei Zheng: "Young Master Shui, please remember to make an extra copy."


    ?There is a whole table, so he doesn¡¯t want to seem out of place.


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°The eldest lady.¡±


    Rowan came in from the door, holding a bowl of porridge in his hand.


    ¡°Little girl, haven¡¯t you eaten yet?¡± asked Mr. Feng.


    "My lady just got up and you guys are here. Do you have time to eat?" Rowan said coldly.


    "Uh...hehe." Mr. Feng smiled and touched his nose: "Little girl, you eat first."


    Rowan was speechless, feeling that these people had no sense at all.


    "Is there anything else you can do with Mr. Feng?" Ye Qianning couldn''t bear to eat by himself in front of so many people -


    ¡°Well, no more.¡±


    Hearing this, Wei Zheng got under the table and kicked Lao Feng''s legs.


    Feng Lao paused and suddenly thought of something: "Little girl, will you go out to watch the auction this afternoon?"


    Wei Zheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I have something else to do in the afternoon.¡±


    "That''s it..." Mr. Feng was slightly disappointed.


    "Miss Ye, I have something to ask Miss Ye for help?" Wei Zheng finally found the opportunity and said it all in one sentence.


    ¡°Master Guard, please speak.¡±


    ¡°The flowers that grow in two ways are terrible and hot? What else should I pay attention to before they bear fruit?¡±


    ¡°Master guard, don¡¯t worry. Flowering means that the roots have taken root. It¡¯s not afraid of the heat. As long as it¡¯s not moved and watered, there¡¯s no need for special care.¡±


    Wei Zheng breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this: "Does the flower bear fruit after it falls?"


    ¡°When the flowers fall, it means that the fruit has grown and is desirable.¡±


    ?Wei Zheng doesn¡¯t quite understand.


    ¡°The fruit of the two symbiotic relationships grows at the roots.¡± Ye Qianning added.


    Hearing this, Wei Zheng felt embarrassed...


    Turns out it grows from the roots. He thought it was the same as the fruit, growing from the top.


    Lao Feng suddenly realized that it turned out to be the lower part.


    He Lianchen and Shui Xingqi also didn''t expect it. They looked at the branches and leaves emerging from the Liangyi Xiangsheng for auction. There was no soil underneath, so they thought they were growing upwards.


    Ye Qianning saw the two third brothers looking like this...


    ??Shouldn¡¯t everyone think that Liangyi grows up on top of each other, right?


    ¡°Ms. Ye is a talented scholar and has learned a lot.¡± Wei Zheng handed over his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dare to take it seriously.¡±


    Wei Zheng stood up and said, "There''s a lot of trouble today."


    Shui Xing Qi also realized the interest and got up.


    "Ye Qianning, you eat first, and I will come to play with you later." He Lianchen also got up.


    "good."


    Lao Feng stood up holding the flower pot, and the fragrance came to his nose: "Little girl, is your porridge made in the kitchen? It smells weird."


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mr. Feng. If we wait a little longer, my porridge will get cold.¡± Wei Zheng was really speechless.


    Lao Feng laughed, stretched his neck and looked at the porridge in Luo Wen''s hand several times: "It''s noon, I have to go and drink the whole bowl of porridge."


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ?A bowl of porridge is made with someone else in mind, and it pales in comparison and is inadequate in every aspect.


    ?Shui Xingqi and Helianchen have already gone out, and Wei Zheng is still urging them holding the flowerpot.


    Lao Feng smiled and turned around holding the flowerpot without feeling embarrassed at all.


    ??Wei Zheng vowed never to work with Mr. Feng again. It was so embarrassing!


    Lao Feng walked to the door and thought of something: "You just kicked me, right?"


    Wei Zheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?At the same time, the spies lurking on the fourth floor saw everyone leaving and dispersed to return to their masters. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1043： Feng Lao is very much like a person

    Chapter 1043 Feng Lao is very much like a person


    ¡°Miss.¡± Luo Wen put down the porridge.


    ??Ye Qianning felt a fragrance coming from the tip of her nose. She picked up a spoon and stirred: "Who made this porridge?"


    ¡°The people in the kitchen have been tested by my subordinates and it¡¯s not poisonous.¡±


    Ye Qianning stirred it gently, held the bowl and took a sip. It was fragrant but not greasy, and very nourishing to the stomach. Although it was light and had a lingering fragrance, it tasted very good.


    ?No wonder Feng Hao is so greedy when he smells it.


    ¡°Miss, you are too talkative, that¡¯s why they always bother you.¡± Rowan couldn¡¯t help but say something.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of affinity.¡±


    ¡°Get along?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think Feng Lao looks like a person?¡±


    Rowan was confused: "My subordinates are stupid."


    ¡°Mr. Gu.¡± Ye Qianning said softly.


    Hearing this, Luo Wen suddenly understood that they were indeed similar in temperament.


    ?Ye Qianning held the porridge bowl and drank it one mouthful at a time.


    Thinking of Mr. Gu, she felt worried. Calculating the time, Zhan Chi''s men and horses should have entered Beili. If they were fast horses, they should have arrived at the Imperial City.


    Zhan Chi has not sent any messages for several days.


    ¡°Miss.¡± Luo Xuan came in from the door.


    Ye Qianning put down the bowl: "How?"


    ¡°What the eldest lady just said has spread outside, and now many people are saying that Penglai Immortal Mountain is not on the sea.¡±


    ¡°Fast enough.¡±


    In the blink of an eye, her words had spread widely.


    ¡°Since Mr. Feng came in just now, there are no less than fifty people hiding outside the fourth floor.¡±


    A large part of what Ye Qianning said was meant for people outside. Although the fire in Penglai Immortal Mountain has been burning brightly, it still needs to be heated up a little more.


    ¡°Has the owner responded?¡±


    "I have visited the owner of the hotel. The owner said that the eldest lady is a guest. She will be having a banquet in Bermuda tonight. Please make sure to go," Luo Wen said.


    ¡°Tell the owner that you will definitely attend the banquet tonight.¡±


    Today is the last day of the auction, so it¡¯s time to see it.


    "yes."


    "By the way, among the auction items this afternoon, there is a pair of flaming swords. Go and take a photo of them." "Yes."


    ¡ª


    ?Ye Qianning ate, cleaned up and went to find Sang Yin.


    Just as he was about to knock on the door, he heard something moving inside, like a quarrel.


    She paused and knocked on the door. There was a brief silence in the room.


    ¡°Sister Yin, are you there?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yin?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here, Qian Ning, please wait a moment.¡±


    There was a sound coming from the room.


    ?Ye Qianning knew who the person inside was, so he would not use his powers to listen to the corners, and would just stand at the door and wait.


    About a minute or two, the door to the room opened.


    "Qian Ning, what''s the matter?" Sang Yin looked a little pale.


    ¡°Sister, are you feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°No, I just feel a little tired.¡±


    "I see that my sister doesn''t look very good. I need to have a good rest tonight. Bai Muxun will open the restaurant tomorrow." Bai Muxun will not allow anyone to stay overnight when the restaurant opens.


    ?Sang Yin nodded: "Well, why is Qian Ning here?"


    "It''s nothing serious. Lin Hui, you have to be more careful. If you need help, just ask."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she doesn¡¯t know kung fu and won¡¯t cause any trouble.¡±


    Ye Qianning nodded: "That''s good. Sister, please rest more and I won''t bother you."


    ??Sang Yin responded.


    Ye Qianning walked downstairs and Sang Yin closed the door.


    ¡°She hates Beili so much, so she must have a plan to be polite to you.¡± A slender figure stood behind the door, Qin Zhifeng¡¯s face was solemn, and his voice was deep.


    Sang Yin looked bad: "I am now a key criminal wanted by the royal family. What are my plans?"


    ¡°Yin¡¯er, just listen to me once and follow me.¡± Qin Zhifeng stepped forward.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1044： This is your fathers

    Chapter 1044 This is your father¡¯s


    ¡°Master Qin, there¡¯s no need to say anymore, I won¡¯t go with you.¡±


    "You..." Qin Zhifeng was annoyed and turned around to sit at the table.


    ?Sang Yin frowned: "Young Master, please come back."


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, then I will accompany you.¡±


    ??Sang Yin stared at his back, the corners of his mouth moved, and his eyes were a little sour. He took a deep breath and suppressed the emotions in his heart: "I don''t want the young master to interfere in my affairs."


    The wind of Qin remained unmoved.


    ¡°Young Master, do you want me to go find the Master and the Song family in person?¡±


    When Qin Zhifeng heard this, he turned around and said, "You don''t need to go. I will explain everything to them myself."


    "illustrate?"


    "I will handle my affairs, Yin''er, please trust me again."


    ?Sang Yin was struggling in her heart. She had been betrayed by her trust. Once, she was so distressed that she couldn''t breathe. Once again, she didn''t dare to believe it, and she didn''t dare to ask for more.


    Qin Zhifeng faced her disappointment, hesitation and final determination, and her heart felt like it was being torn apart.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡± Sangyin didn¡¯t look at him.


    Qin Zhifeng trembled all over, tightened his lips, stared at him for a while, then turned and left.


    ?Sang Yin heard the sound of leaving and didn¡¯t look back. Look...


    She had known the result for a long time. She didn''t blame Qin Zhifeng, she only blamed her own status and the constraints of the royal family.


    ?Identity is like a rope, she cannot break free, and neither can anyone else.


    ¡ª


    The auction starts in the afternoon.


    ?There are two things circulating in the museum, both about Penglai Fairy Mountain. Some people just like the wind and rain, and talk about it with added jealousy, exaggerating Ye Qianning''s original words several times.


    ?Some spies from the family brought Ye Qianning''s original words to their master. What was surprising was that the fruit of "Liang Yi Xiang Xiang" grew from the roots. On the other hand, it was the fact that Penglai Fairy Mountain existed.


    ¡°According to what the woman said, is it true that Penglai Immortal Mountain is not on the sea?¡± Nangong Zhen said doubtfully.


    "Master, although it is a bit outrageous, it makes sense if you think about it carefully. If Penglai is on the sea, why haven''t people found anything for thousands of years." Steward Nangong analyzed.


    Nangong Zhen pondered deeply. The Nangong family sent many ships out to sea every year to search for Penglai for generations, but found nothing. They still cannot reach the deep sea area.


    There are strong winds in the deep sea. No matter how large a ship is, it can easily capsize. It is a place that humans cannot reach. The sea is deep and endless, and there are no islands at all.


    But in the classics handed down by the ancestors of the Nangong family, Penglai is described as being surrounded by the sea.


    "It is not impossible for natural disasters, earthquakes, and seawater to pour into the ground. The items in the "Liang Yi Xian Sheng" and "Xa Tan" illustrated books that appeared a hundred years ago were all picked up from the mountains. The "Liang Yi Xian Sheng" that was circulated ten years ago was also picked up from the mountains. Come on, now this one really grew out of the mountain, Penglai may have really sunk into the ground, otherwise where did the seeds come from to grow?" Butler Nangong asked again.


    ¡­¡ª


    ¡°Master Qin, there¡¯s no need to say anymore, I won¡¯t go with you.¡±


    "You..." Qin Zhifeng was annoyed and turned around to sit at the table.


    ?Sang Yin frowned: "Young Master, please come back."


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, then I will accompany you.¡±


    ??Sang Yin stared at his back, the corners of his mouth moved, and his eyes were a little sour. He took a deep breath and suppressed the emotions in his heart: "I don''t want the young master to interfere in my affairs."


    The wind of Qin remained unmoved.


    ¡°Young Master, do you want me to go find the Master and the Song family in person?¡±


    When Qin Zhifeng heard this, he turned around and said, "You don''t need to go. I will explain everything to them myself."


    "illustrate?"


    "I will handle my affairs, Yin''er, please trust me again."


    ?Sang Yin was struggling in her heart. She had been betrayed by her trust. Once, she was so distressed that she couldn''t breathe. Once again, she didn''t dare to believe it, and she didn''t dare to ask for more.


    Qin Zhifeng faced her disappointment, hesitation and final determination, and her heart felt like it was being torn apart.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡± Sangyin didn¡¯t look at him.


    Qin Zhifeng trembled all over, tightened his lips, stared at him for a while, then turned and left.


    ?Sang Yin heard the sound of leaving and didn¡¯t look back. Look...


    She had known the result for a long time. She didn''t blame Qin Zhifeng, she only blamed her own status and the constraints of the royal family.


    ?There are two things circulating in the museum, both about Penglai Fairy Mountain. Some people just like the wind and rain, and talk about it with added jealousy, exaggerating Ye Qianning''s original words several times.


    ?Some spies from the family brought Ye Qianning''s original words to their master. What was surprising was that the fruit of "Liang Yi Xiang Xiang" grew from the roots. On the other hand, it was the fact that Penglai Fairy Mountain existed.


    ¡°According to what the woman said, is it true that Penglai Immortal Mountain is not on the sea?¡± Nangong Zhen said doubtfully.


    "Master, although it is a bit outrageous, it makes sense if you think about it carefully. If Penglai is on the sea, why haven''t people found anything for thousands of years." Steward Nangong analyzed.


    Nangong Zhen pondered deeply. The Nangong family sent many ships out to sea every year to search for Penglai for generations, but found nothing. They still cannot reach the deep sea area.


    There are strong winds in the deep sea. No matter how large a ship is, it can easily capsize. It is a place that humans cannot reach. The sea is deep and endless, and there are no islands at all.


    But in the classics handed down by the ancestors of the Nangong family, Penglai is described as being surrounded by the sea.


    "It is not impossible for natural disasters, earthquakes, and seawater to pour into the ground. The items in the "Liang Yi Xian Sheng" and "Xa Tan" illustrated books that appeared a hundred years ago were all picked up from the mountains. The "Liang Yi Xian Sheng" that was circulated ten years ago was also picked up from the mountains. Come, now this one really grew out of the mountain, Penglai may have really sunk into the ground, "Master Qin, needless to say, I will not follow you. "


    "You..." Qin Zhifeng was annoyed and turned around to sit at the table.


    ?Sang Yin frowned: "Young Master, please come back."


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, then I will accompany you.¡±


    ??Sang Yin stared at his back, the corners of his mouth moved, and his eyes were a little sour. He took a deep breath and suppressed the emotions in his heart: "I don''t want the young master to interfere in my affairs."


    The wind of Qin remained unmoved.


    ¡°Young Master, do you want me to go find the Master and the Song family in person?¡±


    When Qin Zhifeng heard this, he turned around and said, "You don''t need to go. I will explain everything to them myself."


    "illustrate?"


    "I will handle my affairs, Yin''er, please trust me again."


    ?Sang Yin was struggling in her heart. She had been betrayed by her trust. Once, she was so distressed that she couldn''t breathe. Once again, she didn''t dare to believe it, and she didn''t dare to ask for more.


    Qin Zhifeng faced her disappointment, hesitation and final determination, and her heart felt like it was being torn apart.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡± Sangyin didn¡¯t look at him.


    Qin Zhifeng trembled all over, tightened his lips, stared at him for a while, then turned and left.


    ?Sang Yin heard the sound of leaving and didn¡¯t look back. Look...


    She had known the result for a long time. She didn''t blame Qin Zhifeng, she only blamed her own status and the constraints of the royal family.


    ?Identity is like a rope, she cannot break free, and neither can anyone else.


    ¡ª


    The auction starts in the afternoon.


    ?There are two things circulating in the museum, both about Penglai Fairy Mountain. Some people just like the wind and rain, and talk about it with added jealousy, exaggerating Ye Qianning''s original words several times.


    ?Some spies from the family brought Ye Qianning''s original words to their master. What was surprising was that the fruit of "Liang Yi Xiang Xiang" grew from the roots. On the other hand, it was the fact that Penglai Fairy Mountain existed.


    ¡°According to what the woman said, is it true that Penglai Immortal Mountain is not on the sea?¡± Nangong Zhen said doubtfully.


    "Master, although it is a bit outrageous, it makes sense if you think about it carefully. If Penglai is on the sea, why haven''t people found anything for thousands of years." Steward Nangong analyzed.


    Nangong Zhen pondered deeply. The Nangong family sent many ships out to sea every year to search for Penglai for generations, but found nothing. They still cannot reach the deep sea area.


    There are strong winds in the deep sea. No matter how large a ship is, it can easily capsize. It is a place that humans cannot reach. The sea is deep and endless, and there are no islands at all.


    But in the classics handed down by the ancestors of the Nangong family, Penglai is described as being surrounded by the sea.


    "It is not impossible for natural disasters, earthquakes, and seawater to pour into the ground. The items in the "Liang Yi Xian Sheng" and "Xa Tan" illustrated books that appeared a hundred years ago were all picked up from the mountains. The "Liang Yi Xian Sheng" that was circulated ten years ago was also picked up from the mountains. Come on, now this one is really growing out of the mountain. Penglai may have really sunk into the ground.


    ¡°Master Qin, there¡¯s no need to say anymore, I won¡¯t go with you.¡±


    "You..." Qin Zhifeng was annoyed and turned around to sit at the table.


    ?Sang Yin frowned: "Young Master, please come back."


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, then I will accompany you.¡±


    ??Sang Yin stared at his back, the corners of his mouth moved, and his eyes were a little sour. He took a deep breath and suppressed the emotions in his heart: "I don''t want the young master to interfere in my affairs."


    The wind of Qin remained unmoved.


    ¡°Young Master, do you want me to go find the Master and the Song family in person?¡±


    When Qin Zhifeng heard this, he turned around and said, "You don''t need to go. I will explain everything to them myself."


    "illustrate?"


    "I will handle my affairs, Yin''er, please trust me again."


    ?Sang Yin was struggling in her heart. She had been betrayed by her trust. Once, she was so distressed that she couldn''t breathe. Once again, she didn''t dare to believe it, and she didn''t dare to ask for more.


    Qin Zhifeng faced her disappointment, hesitation and final determination, and her heart felt like it was being torn apart.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡± Sangyin didn¡¯t look at him.


    Qin Zhifeng trembled all over, tightened his lips, stared at him for a while, then turned and left.


    ?Sang Yin heard the sound of leaving and didn¡¯t look back. Look...


    She had known the result for a long time. She didn''t blame Qin Zhifeng, she only blamed her own status and the constraints of the royal family.


    ?Identity is like a rope, she cannot break free, and neither can anyone else.


    ?There are two things circulating in the museum, both about Penglai Fairy Mountain. Some people just like the wind and rain, and talk about it with added jealousy, exaggerating Ye Qianning''s original words several times.


    ?Some spies from the family brought Ye Qianning''s original words to their master. What was surprising was that the fruit of "Liang Yi Xiang Xiang" grew from the roots. On the other hand, it was the fact that Penglai Fairy Mountain existed.


    ¡°According to what the woman said, is it true that Penglai Immortal Mountain is not on the sea?¡± Nangong Zhen said doubtfully.


    "Master, although it is a bit outrageous, it makes sense if you think about it carefully. If Penglai is on the sea, why haven''t people found anything for thousands of years." Steward Nangong analyzed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1045： Holding each other and crying

    ¡°Ms. Ye, please.¡± The door attendant saluted.


    ?Ye Qianning walked in. The room was very large, and the classical mahogany furniture was arranged in an orderly manner. At a glance, it was clear that the owner was an artistic person.


    After looking around for a few times, she walked towards the bookshelf. The classics on the bookshelf were all rare and unique copies and small seal scripts from various places. There were also many books on Guan Yu''s music scores and ballads.


    ¡°Ms. Ye.¡± The female doorkeeper came up with a plate of pastries.


    Ye Qianning walked over and asked, "Where''s the owner?"


    ¡°Ms. Ye, please wait a moment. Our host will handle some matters and will be here in a moment.¡± The female doorkeeper placed the cakes on the table.


    Ye Qianning sat down and her eyes fell on the pastry, hibiscus and osmanthus cake, which was her favorite pastry when she was a child. She raised her hand to pick up a quick bite and put it in her mouth.


    The familiar taste comes with it, and the unique taste cannot be produced in pastry shops.


    After finishing one piece, I picked up the second piece immediately. When I was halfway through eating, I heard the sound of the stone door rising.


    ?She raised her eyes and saw two women walking in one after another. The woman in front was wearing a purple skirt and veil, and the woman behind was wearing a blue gauze skirt.


    ??Seeing the excitement in the eyes of Ye Qianning and the two of them, the woman behind them couldn''t help but take a few steps forward.


    Ye Qianning stood up, with a smile on her face, and called out: "Eighth Yiniang, Ninth Yiniang."


    ??The woman in the blue gauze skirt had already arrived. She was choked with sobs and had not yet spoken. When she heard her speak, the tears in her eyes immediately couldn''t stop: "You...you know?"


    ??The woman in the purple skirt was not that surprised, but her eye circles became red.


    "It''s been four days. If she can''t guess it again, she''ll be stupid."


    ?The furnishings of her room, her food, and her habits are all the same as when she was a child.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with no one close to her would know about these habits of hers, especially Ba Yiniang''s pastries, almost no one can make them taste exactly the same.


    Xinghua burst into tears and hugged Ye Qianning: "Pangtuan, my Pangtuan, ten years, ten years."


    Ye Qianning''s throat was sore and her eyes were filled with tears. She hugged her back and said in a gentle voice, "Auntie, I''m back."


    ¡°Fat Tuan¡­¡± Xinghua cried so hard that she was out of breath.


    Hua Qiao sniffed, stepped forward and hugged both of them, crying so hard.


    When Xiang Minghou arrived, he saw three women hugging each other and crying bitterly. This scene made his eyes sore. If it weren''t for the difference between men and women, he would have wanted to join in and cry together...


    ¡­


    Cough lightly and walk over.


    ¡°Fat group¡­¡±


    ¡°Pang Tuan, you have suffered a lot these years. Every time I see you become so thin these days, my aunt¡¯s heart aches¡­¡±


    Xinghua and Huaqiao cried so loudly that they were not heard at all.


    ¡°Auntie, stop crying, daddy is here.¡± Ye Qianning pulled her sleeves to wipe her auntie¡¯s tears.


    "So what if he comes? We miss our daughter, why can''t we cry anymore?" Hua Qiao muttered, her tears still unstoppable.


    Xinghua sobbed and let go of Ye Qianning: "It''s been four days, but we''ve been thinking too much."


    "That''s right, that''s right." Hua Qiao also let go of her hand.


    "I miss my aunt too. I saw my father and Jiu Yiniang downstairs that day. I blame me for not recognizing them for a moment." At that time, Ye Qianning just thought they looked familiar. Ten years later, my aunt has also changed a lot.


    ¡°If your father hadn¡¯t stopped me, I would have known you right then.¡± Speaking of this, Hua Qiao couldn¡¯t help but glare at Xiang Minghou, and raised her hand to tear off her veil.


    ¡°Dad is stopping my aunt from acknowledging me?¡± Ye Qianning turned around and said, ¡°Dad?¡±


    ??She has been wondering for the past two days, why is she avoiding her even though she is her aunt? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1046： Six sons died

    "Actually, your father is doing it for our own good." Hua Qiao pulled Ye Qianning to sit down.


    "kindness?"


    "Baimu has a mixed eye when looking for people, and is afraid of meeting acquaintances."


    Ye Qianning nodded slightly. When her aunt was in the general''s mansion, she rarely went out, even to the backyard, as if she was avoiding something.


    ?? Bai Muxun is from three religions and nine schools, and the people from famous aristocrats and Jianghu sects are too dense. If he shows up, he is very likely to be exposed.


    "We are so happy to hear that you are back. Knowing that you came to Bermuda, we came in advance. Although we did not recognize you, we prepared your three meals a day with our own hands. I''m satisfied just looking at you." Xinghua Pazi wiped her eyes, sniffing with a smile on her face.


    Ye Qianning: "Are you familiar with the owner of Baimuxun?"


    Hua Qiao and Xinghua laughed when they heard this: "It''s not that it''s ripe, it''s that it''s too ripe. This Bai Muxun belongs to your father."


    Ye Qianning was stunned for a moment.


    She thought that her father was familiar with the director of Baimuxun. Otherwise, her aunt would not be so comfortable here. She never expected that her father would be the owner of Baimuxun.


    ¡°Dad, is this really you?¡±


    Nod to Marquis Ming.


    "what happened?"


    ??How come Bai Muxun suddenly became his father¡¯s territory hundreds of years after he was born?


    "Six years ago, I had some connections with the old hotel owner, and we dealt with some matters. After the old hotel owner passed away, he gave Baimu Xun to me." Xiang Minghou said lightly.


    ¡°With such a big inheritance, it seems that dad is helping him deal with more than trivial matters.¡±


    Dad has been wandering outside the Four Kingdoms for ten years, and the scars on his body and face are shocking.


    She gave Dad a lot of medicine, but he didn''t use it.


    Xiang Minghou: "It''s not a big deal. The six sons of the old owner died and there was no one to inherit. I took advantage of it."


    "I see."


    Ye Qianning naturally didn''t believe this argument. If her father didn''t want to talk about it, she wouldn''t ask him again.


    ??Bermuxun is close to the mountains, and there are countless animals. Six years ago was not that long ago, so it is not difficult to know.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat first.¡± Hua Qiao turned around and asked the waiter to serve the food.


    ¡°It¡¯s your Jiu Yiniang who is in charge of Bai Muxun now,¡± said Marquis Xiang Ming.


    ?Ye Qianning was quite surprised: "Jiu Yiniang doesn''t know kung fu, how could dad let my aunt in such a dangerous place?"


    "It''s not dangerous. Your father sent many people here. Almost all the old people in Bermuxun were eliminated. Today''s people are all newly trained by your father. Their skills are very good and reliable." Hua Qiao explained.


    "If you''re not afraid of 10,000, just be afraid of the worst. There aren''t many honest people in Baimuxun, so I''d better leave this place alone." It''s not that Ye Qianning is worried about her father.


    ??But if my aunt is left alone and falls into the hands of those people, she will end up very miserable.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Bermuxun doesn¡¯t open the museum very often, so I¡¯ll only stay here on the few days it¡¯s open. The rest of the time, I¡¯ll leave it to the owner to manage it.¡±


    ¡°Is it the deputy sect leader who has a good relationship with Wanwang Mansion?¡± Ye Qianning heard someone from Wanwang Mansion mention it.


    "I don''t know if their relationship is good or not, but he will never betray Bai Muxun." Xiang Minghou also knew that Master Fu took in Prince Wan.


    ¡°Whether he will betray me or not depends on what Master Fu does tonight.¡± Hua Qiao said.


    "The people in Wanwang Mansion have been very quiet for two consecutive days. They can''t sit still on the last day." Ye Qianning could guess that if he didn''t take action on the last day, how could he catch a turtle in a jar.


    ¡°So, don¡¯t go back to your room tonight, let them go, my aunt has prepared a room for you.¡± (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1047： The fourth floor is in chaos

    "good."


    ?Ye Qianning had no interest in watching them argue.


    The waiter brought the food, which was basically what she liked to eat, and the aunt remembered her taste clearly.


    Ten years later, my aunt has turned thirty, and she has a lot more charm and tenacity than she did then.


    ???My aunt used to be soft and weak, but now she looks like a practicing master.


    ¡°Here, this is your favorite food when you were a child.¡±


    Hua Qiao and Xinghua served her with dishes, and soon the empty bowls were piled high.


    "Auntie, that''s enough. I can''t finish eating any more." Ye Qianning picked up the chopsticks and closed the small bowl with her palms, fearing that they would continue.


    ¡°This is only a few bowls. How many bowls can you eat when you are a child?¡±


    ¡°My aunt will serve you some soup.¡±


    ¡°I eat less now.¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s appetite is really bad now.


    Hua Qiao and Xinghua both had distressed expressions on their faces when they heard this: "It''s too big, and the appetite is not even that of a six-year-old, hey."


    ¡­¡±


    The amount of food that can be considered a normal person''s meal now is because it was too outrageous when she was a child.


    ?Hang Minghou had long heard from Luo Wen that her appetite had been decreasing. Sometimes she only ate two meals a day, and only a few mouthfuls, and she began to feel worried.


    Picked up the chopsticks, picked up some meat and handed it over.


    Ye Qianning wanted to refuse, but when she saw her father''s distressed eyes, she let go of her little hand and piled a few pieces of meat on top.


    Hang Minghou: ¡°Eat more.¡±


    Ye Qianning: "Okay."


    At worst, I¡¯ll eat some digestive tablets later.


    Hua Qiao and Xinghua looked at each other and smiled, a bit like the old days.


    ?Although I have grown up, my appearance...


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡castung a human skin mask? Although I haven¡¯t seen her real face yet, I think of the chubby girl back then, with beautiful features like a porcelain doll.


    She will definitely be a great beauty when she grows up, she will definitely be very attractive!


    ??Ye Qianning ate two and a half bowls for the first time under the eyes of three expectant, excited and distressed eyes -


    Having eaten, it was almost Haishi.


    ?The doorman came in, said something to Xiang Minghou, gave some instructions to Xiang Minghou and Ye Qianning, and then left the room.


    ¡°The Wanwang Mansion spent 60 to 70 million, and I don¡¯t know where they got so much money if they don¡¯t do business.¡± Hua Qiao knew it well. After Haishi, the fourth floor should be uneven.


    "It doesn''t matter how he came here, anyway, our money is very good." Xinghua said and looked at Ye Qianning: "Pang Tuan, all the money from the auction is with my aunt. It''s such a big sum of money. When you go to Beijing Bring Lidu with you."


    "Auntie, I''m rich. Yesterday, Liang Yixiangsheng was sold for a lot of money. If you give it to me again, I won''t be able to take it all."


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to get things done with money when you go out, but when you get to Beili, you can beat them to death even with money.¡± Xinghua looked angry when she mentioned Beili.


    ¡­¡ª


    "good."


    ?Ye Qianning had no interest in watching them argue.


    The waiter brought the food, which was basically what she liked to eat, and the aunt remembered her taste clearly.


    Ten years later, my aunt has turned thirty, and she has a lot more charm and tenacity than she did then.


    ???My aunt used to be soft and weak, but now she looks like a practicing master.


    ¡°Here, this is your favorite food when you were a child.¡±


    Hua Qiao and Xinghua served her with dishes, and soon the empty bowls were piled high.


    "Auntie, that''s enough. I can''t finish eating any more." Ye Qianning picked up the chopsticks and closed the small bowl with her palms, fearing that they would continue.


    ¡°This is only a few bowls. How many bowls can you eat when you are a child?¡±


    ¡°My aunt will serve you some soup.¡±


    ¡°I eat less now.¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s appetite is really bad now.


    Hua Qiao and Xinghua both had distressed expressions on their faces when they heard this: "It''s so big, I can''t even eat enough for a six-year-old, hey." "..."


    The amount of food that can be considered a normal person''s meal now is because it was too outrageous when she was a child.


    ?Hang Minghou had long heard from Luo Wen that her appetite had been decreasing. Sometimes she only ate two meals a day, and only a few mouthfuls, and she began to feel worried.


    Picked up the chopsticks, picked up some meat and handed it over.


    Ye Qianning wanted to refuse, but when she saw her father''s distressed eyes, she let go of her little hand and piled a few pieces of meat on top.


    Hang Minghou: ¡°Eat more.¡±


    Ye Qianning: "Okay."


    At worst, I¡¯ll eat some digestive tablets later.


    Hua Qiao and Xinghua looked at each other and smiled, a bit like the old days.


    ?Although I have grown up, my appearance...


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡castung a human skin mask? Although I haven¡¯t seen her real face yet, I think of the chubby girl back then, with beautiful features like a porcelain doll.


    She will definitely be a great beauty when she grows up, she will definitely be very attractive!


    ??Ye Qianning ate two and a half bowls for the first time under the eyes of three expectant, excited and distressed eyes -


    Having eaten, it was almost Haishi.


    ?The doorman came in, said something to Xiang Minghou, gave some instructions to Xiang Minghou and Ye Qianning, and then left the room.


    ¡°The Wanwang Mansion spent 60 to 70 million, and I don¡¯t know where they got so much money if they don¡¯t do business.¡± Hua Qiao knew it well. After Haishi, the fourth floor should be uneven.


    "It doesn''t matter how he came here, anyway, our money is very good." Xinghua said and looked at Ye Qianning: "Pang Tuan, all the money from the auction is with my aunt. It''s such a big sum of money. When you go to Beijing Bring Lidu with you."


    "Auntie, I''m rich. Yesterday, Liang Yixiangsheng was sold for a lot of money. If you give it to me again, I won''t be able to take it all."


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to get things done with money when you go out, but when you get to Beili, you can beat them to death even with money.¡± Xinghua looked angry when she mentioned Beili.


    "good."


    ?Ye Qianning had no interest in watching them argue.


    The waiter brought the food, which was basically what she liked to eat, and the aunt remembered her taste clearly.


    Ten years later, my aunt has turned thirty, and she has a lot more charm and tenacity than she did then.


    ???My aunt used to be soft and weak, but now she looks like a practicing master.


    ¡°Here, this is your favorite food when you were a child.¡±


    Hua Qiao and Xinghua served her with dishes, and soon the empty bowls were piled high.


    "Auntie, that''s enough. I can''t finish eating any more." Ye Qianning picked up the chopsticks and closed the small bowl with her palms, fearing that they would continue.


    ¡°This is only a few bowls. How many bowls can you eat when you are a child?¡±


    ¡°My aunt will serve you some soup.¡±


    ¡°I eat less now.¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s appetite is really bad now.


    Hua Qiao and Xinghua both had distressed expressions on their faces when they heard this: "It''s too big, and the appetite is not even that of a six-year-old, hey."


    ¡­¡±


    The amount of food that can be considered a normal person''s meal now is because it was too outrageous when she was a child.


    ?Hang Minghou had long heard from Luo Wen that her appetite had been decreasing. Sometimes she only ate two meals a day, and only a few mouthfuls, and she began to feel worried.


    Picked up the chopsticks, picked up some meat and handed it over.


    Ye Qianning wanted to refuse, but when she saw her father''s distressed eyes, she let go of her little hand and piled a few pieces of meat on top.


    Hang Minghou: ¡°Eat more.¡±


    Ye Qianning: "Okay."


    At worst, I¡¯ll eat some digestive tablets later.


    Hua Qiao and Xinghua looked at each other and smiled, a bit like the old days.


    ?Although he has grown up, he looks... (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1048： No wonder your father said it was very eye-catching

    ?Ye Qianning knew that Liu Yiniang''s piano was excellent, and she was a top-notch master in both playing and making the piano.


    "Pang Tuan, the capital is very different now than it was back then. After you go back, you must first find out about the current situation from your sixth aunt. She is quite aware of the snobbishness of all parties in Kyoto," Hua Qiao warned.


    "Okay." Ye Qianning raised her hand and picked up the box next to her: "This is the gift I prepared for my aunt."


    ¡°The gifts are all ready, when did you guess it?¡± Xinghua asked with a smile.


    ¡°The next day, after that meal, I knew that my aunt was definitely here, but I wasn¡¯t sure which aunt it was. Then I remembered it after drinking the porridge.¡± Ye Qianning was obsessed with the eighth aunt¡¯s porridge for a few days when she was a child.


    So much so that my aunt would get up two hours early every day to prepare ingredients, and she was very fond of her when it came to food.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare that your taste has not changed after so many years.¡± Xinghua accepted the box and said, ¡°If we weren¡¯t afraid that people would know about Bai Muxun¡¯s relationship with you, why would we have to wait for two days.¡±


    It was a very hard two days.


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±


    "What you are auctioning this time are all valuables. If people know that you have a close relationship with Bermuxun, it will not be good for you, so we don''t dare to show up and be too close."


    According to what Xiang Minghou said, you must be satisfied with everything, and if you collect more money, it will always belong to your own family, just to show off.


    "Even if the world knows about it, it won''t matter much." Ye Qianning didn''t care about this.


    "You have to be more careful. After all, your actions yesterday were too shocking. If someone discovers the relationship between Bai Muxun and Bai Muxun, they will probably think that you are faking it, and a small matter may become a big deal."


    They were just afraid of causing trouble for the little girl, so they didn''t dare to show their faces openly.


    "The people in Wanwang Mansion are uneasy. There is a girl in Beili who has made an IOU and is uneasy even if she hires someone. It''s the last night. All the forces are probably ready to make a move. There will be trouble tonight. Just be honest and don''t join in the fun. ¡±


    ??The whole building was staring at the fourth floor. On the last night, I couldn''t bear it any more.


    ¡°It¡¯s so lively, it would be a pity not to see it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so lively if you go.¡±


    Ye Qianning still wanted to join in the fun. After thinking about it, he turned around and removed the human skin mask on his face, revealing his fair skin and delicate cheeks.


    Xinghua and Huaqiao''s eyes widened in shock when Ye Qianning turned around.


    I knew that the little girl must be beautiful, but I didn¡¯t expect that she would look so good...


    Looking back and smiling, that''s what she looks like.


    ¡°Auntie, take a good look, don¡¯t let me fail to recognize you next time you see me.¡± Ye Qianning smiled and bent her eyes.


    Xinghua woke up when she heard the voice: "Our fat boy is so beautiful. No wonder your father said he is very eye-catching."


    ?This appearance is not only eye-catching, it will definitely cause a sensation once it appears.


    It¡¯s not like Hua Qiao has never seen a beautiful woman before, but until she saw this hibiscus color, she realized that what she had seen before could only be beauty, and it could not be a beauty.


    ??The allure of beauty describes her family¡¯s fat family!


    ¡°I went to the theater like this, and no one recognized me except He Lianchen.¡± Ye Qianning was afraid of delaying the trip, so she kept a very low profile along the way. When she entered Baimu Xun, she almost forgot that there was still a layer of skin on her face.


    ¡°Yes, yes, you have to bring cotton yarn. The museum is so messy, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.¡±


    ¡°We need to bring more people to follow.¡±


    Even if she brought cotton gauze, it wouldn''t be able to cover her much. She was born too well.

 Chapter 1049： I don’t know where the confidence comes from

    Chapter 1049 I don¡¯t know where the confidence comes from


    ??Both her appearance and figure are too conspicuous. Even if she changes her appearance, her cold look will inevitably make people look at her, let alone her restored appearance.


    "Luo Wen, Luo Xuan, and Du Yi are all around, nothing will happen." Ye Qianning knew that Bai Muchun belonged to his father, and felt relieved.


    ¡°It¡¯s great that Du Yi and the others are back too.¡± Xinghua was slightly pleased.


    They followed her as they did ten years ago.


    "Even if Luo Wen and Luo Xuan are here, you can''t be careless. I ordered some door attendants to follow you. They are all very good at martial arts." Hua Qiaoyi was worried.


    ?Ye Qianning did not shirk and nodded in agreement.


    ¡ª


    It¡¯s almost midnight, and the fourth floor is indeed lively.


    ? Wave after wave of people gathered on the fourth floor, some seeking information, some with murderous intentions, and there was more than one group of people on both sides.


    ??The shadow guards in Xilun did not take action today, which made it much easier for the families to move.


    Lao Feng looked for Ye Qianning many times in the afternoon holding the flowerpot of Liangyixiangsheng, but he was not there every time. He still couldn''t sleep at night, so he went up to the fourth floor again holding the flowerpot.


    The fourth floor was much quieter than usual, and I felt suspicious.


    The doorman of Room No. 2 was guarding the room again. When he saw the visitor, he bowed slightly.


    ¡°Is the little girl back?¡± asked Mr. Feng.


    ¡°Never.¡± The door attendant had seen Mr. Feng several times.


    ¡°It¡¯s already night, where has the little girl gone?¡±


    The doorman shook his head.


    Lao Feng frowned and leaned on the railing to look down. The whole museum was only so big. He walked around several times throughout the afternoon and didn''t see her.


    ¡°Ouch, maybe you were kidnapped?¡±


    After saying this, Mr. Feng''s heart skipped a beat. He must have been kidnapped. Otherwise, how could he not find the person?


    ¡°Who did you say was kidnapped?¡±


    As soon as He Lianchen went upstairs, he saw Mr. Feng standing at the railing on the second floor, shouting that he had been kidnapped, and his face suddenly changed.


    Lao Feng turned his eyes and saw that Feng Feng Huo Huo had already rushed in front of him.


    ¡°Who did you just say was kidnapped?¡± He Lianchen asked anxiously.


    "Little girl, the little girl has been kidnapped." Feng Laorou''s face also looked anxious.


    ¡°Kidnapped by whom?¡±


    "I do not know."


    ¡­¡±


    "I came here six times this afternoon and the little girl didn''t come back. I thought she would have to go back late at night. Who knew she was nowhere to be seen now. I slipped away in the afternoon and didn''t see her in the entire museum. She must have been caught. ." Mr. Feng was anxious.


    He Lianchen thought he had received some news and evidence, but he didn''t expect that it was all based on guesswork, and the panic on his face dissipated.


    "The little girl said that there are still seedlings of Liangyi Xiangsheng. Seeing that it is the last day, those who should take action can''t help it anymore." Feng Lao sighed and spoke in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, He Lianchen lost his arrogance: "You What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you send someone to check it out quickly? It will be difficult to check it out when the library opens tomorrow."


    He Lianchen stopped talking and turned towards the stairs.


    Elder Feng hurriedly followed up with the flowerpot in his arms: "What''s that expression on your face? Why aren''t you anxious at all when the little girl was kidnapped? Fortunately, they gave you the seedlings of Liangyixiangsheng. Why are you so ungrateful... "


    ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡±


    Kidnapping?


    How could it happen to Ye Qianning?


    "how do you know?"


    "Uncle Xiang is here, and the guards around her are not vegetarians." Of course Ye Qianning is not vegetarian either!


    "What''s your explanation? If you''re not afraid of 10,000, just be afraid of the worst. If she hadn''t been kidnapped, where could the little girl have gone?" Mr. Feng felt that He Lianchen might know something.


    ¡°How do I know?¡±


    He Lianchen wanted to leave, but was blocked by Feng Lao. He was speechless.


    ¡°Young prince, I will grant you the title of elder.¡± Shui Xingqi went upstairs.


    "Young Master Shui, are you looking for Ye Qianning so late?" He Lianchen raised his eyes.


    "Um."


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, she¡¯s not here.¡±


    ¡°Where to go¡­¡±


    ¡°Ye Qianning was kidnapped.¡± Mr. Feng interrupted.


    Shui Xingqi was stunned for a moment, then smiled lightly: "Mr. Feng, why are you joking?"


    "Who are you kidding? It''s true. I didn''t come back at night. I don''t know who caught him. Hey, if you don''t want to check, I will check it out myself." Feng Lao said angrily.


    "Feng Lao." Shui Xingqi called him.


    ¡°What to do?¡±


    The tone is serious and very unpleasant.


    "Miss Ye will be fine, Mr. Feng, there is no need to be so anxious." Shui Xingqi reminded kindly.


    Hearing this, Mr. Feng became even more displeased: "The little girl is helpless and disappeared inexplicably. How can you be so indifferent? Fortunately, you are still her friend."


    I don¡¯t know where the confidence comes from!


    ?Shui Xingqi and He Lianchen looked at each other, unable to restrain the chicken?


    Are you talking about Ye Qianning?


    Shui Xingqi has never seen her take action, but she is definitely not a person without self-protection.


    ??Although Helian Chen has never seen her take action, when he was a child in Xianrenzui, a child was not afraid of facing the Three Kingdoms. Now he has Xiang Minghou by his side. He was the God of War back then and his kung fu was outstanding.


    There are dozens of escorts accompanying her, and they can almost walk sideways in Bermuxun. No one can do anything to catch her.


    Lao Feng became even more angry when he saw that the two of them didn''t take them seriously at all. He turned around and walked away holding the flower pot.


    Suddenly, before taking two steps, there was a crisp cracking sound from Room 2. The shattering sound made the three of them stunned, and they all looked at the door of Room No. 2.


    "There is someone." Shui Xingqi suddenly said.


    He Lianchen didn''t notice anything, but after hearing Shui Xingqi''s words, his expression suddenly changed.


    Lao Feng also panicked, turned around and went to the door again: "Didn''t you say that the little girl didn''t come back?"


    "I have been staying here, and Miss Ye has indeed not returned." The doorman said.


    ¡°The cracking sound just now clearly came from the room, and you still said there was no one there?¡± Mr. Feng said and was about to rush in.


    "Sir, we cannot enter the guest''s room without the tenant''s permission." The doorman opened his hands to stop him.


    ¡°There are thieves inside, get out of the way.¡±


    ¡°Even if there are thieves, it¡¯s not something we can control.¡±


    ¡°Go away, little girl, if there¡¯s anything wrong with you, I won¡¯t let you go.¡± Mr. Feng held the flower pot and pushed him.


    ?The doorman stood still: "Sir, if you make trouble again, I will call someone."


    ¡°You shout, it¡¯s best for everyone to come and see how poorly guarded Bermuxun is, even if the house is robbed, he doesn¡¯t care.¡±


    "We in Bermuxun have rules. The door attendants can only stay outside the door. Even if someone kills people inside, they have no right to interfere." The door attendants were not impatient.


    ??A violent shattering sound was heard in the room again, including the sound of table fragments exploding.


    ?The debris exploded and hit the door, making bursts of sound.


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±


    Just before the door, there was a spurt of blood, which was evenly sprinkled on the door. The mark of blood could just be seen from the outside.


    ¡°Ouch, someone is killing people, they are really killing people, get out of the way.¡±


    ?The three people outside the door were not calm when they saw this scene.


    Lao Feng put down the flower pot and pushed the doorman. He Lianchen raised his foot and kicked open the door. Shui Xingqi flashed through the door.


    Three people''s movements are called a clear division of labor and coherent movements -


    There was a lively fight between three waves of people in the room. They were all wearing black clothes and covering their faces. There were seven or eight people dead on the ground. The black clothes were fighting the black people, and it was impossible to tell which wave of people they were.


    In short, if someone takes action, the other side will resist, so that it becomes a blind kill.


    "Walk."


    "Walk!"


    ??More than a dozen men in black saw someone rushing in. Someone shouted, and all the men in black stopped and tried to escape.


    Where did Shui Xingqi give the other party a chance to escape? The soft sword from his waist quickly came out, and his figure instantly landed at the window: "Once you''re here, don''t even think about leaving."


    ?The group of men in black were obviously not from the same family, but they were unusually harmonious at the moment. The windows were blocked and they rushed towards the door.


    He Lianchen''s kung fu was not as good as Shui Xingqi''s. He was surrounded by three or two people and was kicked out.


    Just as several men in black were about to rush out the door, another group of people appeared at the door. They were forced back before they even left the door.


    The fight in Room 2 on the fourth floor was in full swing. In an instant, it attracted the attention of everyone in the museum, and they all looked towards the fourth floor. Many people went directly to the fourth floor to watch.


    Ye Qianning stood not far away: "Luo Wen, go and take a look, don''t let He Lianchen and Feng Lao get hurt."


    "yes."


    "Luo Xuan, there are too many people, put away the flower pot of Feng Lao." There is a solitary flower pot with a pair of beautiful flowers. People who rushed up to the fourth floor almost put their eyes on it.


    If someone takes advantage of you, Mr. Feng will not cry in anger.


    ?Sang Yin heard the noise and came out of the room. Seeing it was Ye Qianning''s room, she hurried over.


    "bump."


    People smashed out of the window and landed in front of Sangyin.


    ??The man in black clutched his chest and was in so much pain that he couldn''t get up.


    ?Sang Yin looked through the window and looked into the room. He didn''t see Ye Qianning''s figure. He looked worried and a little anxious. He raised his foot and stepped on the man in black in front of him, bent down and pulled down his mask.


    She has seen this person before, and he seems to be a guard who has been following Zhuoran Villa.


    ?Zhuoran Villa wants to kill Ye Qianning?


    "Tell me, who sent you here?" Sang Yin''s voice was cold.


    "I...I...Fifth Princess, we were just passing by..." The guard recognized her.


    ?Sang Yin¡¯s face became serious when he heard the address.


    "bump-"


    Another man in black came out. Sangyin dodged, but the man in black hit the man before and fell on him.


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±


    ??The guard at Zhuoran Villa spat out a mouthful of blood, rolled his eyes and passed out.


    ?Sang Yin passed the two people, the room was crowded with people, swords were flashing, the screams were deafening, many people were killed and injured on the ground, and the smell of blood was strong.


    ??Ye Qianning was still nowhere to be seen, and she felt a little anxious.


    ?Directly opposite the fourth floor, Wan Weizhi stared in the direction of Room 2. He had not seen Ye Qianning for a long time. Was he killed or escaped?


    ¡°Master Fu, are you sure Ye Qianning was in the room just now?¡±


    ¡°Of course, we Bai Muxun never do anything we are not sure about.¡± Director Fu assured, patting his chest.


    ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you seen Ye Qianning for so long?¡±


    "I''m surprised by this, but there were at least a dozen groups of people on the fourth floor just now. Apart from our people, there were five or six groups that broke into Room 2. Maybe they were dealt with." Master Fu said and looked towards Wan Weizhi: "Master Wan, with so many people fighting, no matter whether we can get rid of Ye Qianning or not, the remaining 30 million cannot be ignored."


    "Don''t worry, Master Fu, I won''t let your people work in vain." Wan Weizhi said.


    To the owner: "Master Wan is generous."


    ¡°Master, I feel something is wrong.¡± Zhang Mao hurried over and whispered in Wan Weizhi¡¯s ear.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1050： So bad at kung fu

    "how?"


    ¡°The people from Bai Muxun seemed to be clearing out the people hiding on the fourth floor. It didn¡¯t seem like they were besieging Ye Qianning.¡± Zhang Mao looked at it for a while, and the more he looked, the more he felt that something was fishy.


    Wan Weizhi''s eyelids twitched a few times. There was a fierce fight on the opposite side of the fourth floor. Some of them were wearing black clothes. At first, it was still possible to tell which side was from Bai Muxun.


    I just shifted my gaze and couldn¡¯t tell who was who. I only knew that the beating was brutal.


    ??Not only in Room 2, but also from the opposite side, screams arose one after another. People from all walks of life were pulled out from the darkness, and there was a lot of noise.


    Fu Guan was waving his folding fan and watching with great interest. It didn¡¯t matter who he was or whether you did it or not. None of the spies who entered the fourth floor tonight would even think about leaving.


    ¡°Master Fu, where are Marquis Xiang Ming and Ye Qianning?¡± Wan Weizhi turned around.


    "We just took action when we heard the noise. We didn''t see the two of them appearing after fighting for a while. Maybe they weren''t in the room." Master Fu turned his head and said, still staring at the opposite side: "Huo, this is enough. Tragic.¡±


    "You can''t escape Bai Muxun''s every move from your sight, don''t you? Do you really know that he is not in the house?" Wan Weizhi questioned.


    Master Fu looked back dissatisfied: "Master Wan, do you question my ability again?"


    "Do you still question the scene before you? Master Fu, you have accepted the money and repeatedly promised to deal with Ye Qianning. Now everyone is gone. Shouldn''t Master Fu give me an explanation?"


    "Explanation? Everything in front of you is an explanation." Master Fu was very calm.


    ?Wan Weizhi¡¯s face was filled with anger: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    "I collected the money before I arranged for someone to sneak into Room 2. What if Room 2 can be so powerful at this time? As for the absence of people, it has nothing to do with me."


    ¡°You want to cheat?¡±


    "No, no, no, how could it be possible? I promised to help you kill the people in Room 2. Now you see that the people are all coming out of Room 2. We will never let any of them escape."


    ¡°But there is no Xiang Minghou or Ye Qianning in it!¡± Wan Weizhi gritted his teeth.


    Master Fu paused twice while waving his fan, and seemed to have thought carefully before saying: "How difficult can it be to get them to change their names? Don''t worry, I promise to change the names of those caught today to these two. "


    ¡­¡±


    ?Wan Wei was so stubborn that he almost vomited blood: "How dare you play tricks on our Wan Wangfu?"


    "Of course not. Lord Wan has saved my life, and I don''t dare to play around with it. This is entirely in accordance with your instructions. No one who enters or leaves Rooms 2 and 6 will be spared."


    After hearing this, Wan Weizhi''s blood boiled up and his eyes showed a fierce look.


    ?Zhang Mao shook his head slightly. Even though he knew he was being played, he couldn''t take action. There was no chance of winning here.


    ?Wan Weizhi suppressed his anger and stared at the opposite side.


    The fight was lively in Room 2 on the fourth floor. Shui Xingqi gradually realized that something was wrong. He fell behind and did not move forward. He Lianchen was kicked several times and stepped back. He stood firm and wanted to rush forward, but Being held down by a pair of hands, he turned around, his angry face gradually turning into shock.


    "you¡­"


    "You''re so bad at martial arts, don''t go up and cause trouble, and enjoy the show." Ye Qianning saw that he was kicked several times, but still rushed up, and couldn''t help but walk through the crowd and come forward.


    "Why are you here?" Even though he was wearing a veil, Helian Chen recognized him at a glance.


    ¡°Watch a play.¡±


    "Watching a show? They are all here to kill you." He Lianchen''s eyes widened. She could see her head while watching a show. She was really good at it. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1051： very messy

    "Not always."


    ¡°Even if they are not trying to kill you, they are coming for you, so you¡¯d better hide away.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m like this, why do I need to hide?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± He Lianchen stared at her for a few seconds and said, ¡°Same.¡±


    ?Her dignity, if you haven''t seen her before, can anyone associate it with a girl with a plain and dark appearance.


    ?Shui Xingqi got out of the battle, and he found that the men in black before had used their killing moves, but the man in black who rushed in later did not attack them, but instead killed the man in black on the other side.


    There were quite a few people, all dressed in black, but there were definitely more than a few forces. The dark crowd had their faces covered, and unless they were familiar people, it would be impossible to tell who was who.


    The attack was quite chaotic, but although the party that rushed in later was also dressed in black, their people could all recognize each other, and their purpose was very obvious. They seemed to want to kill all the people in black who broke into the fourth floor.


    Lao Feng, He Lianchen and he were just ignored. Even if they took action and greeted the men in black behind them, they didn''t seem to pay much attention to them.


    Ying Shang was just casually perfunctory¡ª


    Later, Shui Xingqi saw Ye Qianning and He Lianchen who had resumed their lineup and were veiled.


    "Alas...where is my Liangyixiangsheng? My Liangyixiangsheng is missing. Ouch, who stole my Liangyixiangsheng..."


    Lao Feng had some decorations on his face and was missing one shoe. He was pushed out. When he turned around, he found that the Liangyi Xiangsheng he had placed on the corridor was missing!


    Shui Xingqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Have you seen my love for each other?¡± Feng Lao was anxious.


    "Did not notice."


    ¡°Ouch, can you still live? Who stole my love for each other?¡± Feng Lao shouted at the top of his lungs.


    When the onlookers heard the shouting, they subconsciously took a step back. No one wanted to cause trouble, not to mention that the fourth floor in front of them was in a mess, and a lot of people were dead.


    ¡°My two ways are mutually reinforcing...it¡¯s killing me...¡± Feng Lao turned around anxiously.


    "Feng Lao, please calm down first." Shui Xingqi said.


    "I couldn''t bear to let go of you from the moment I got it, and now I''m gone for a while. How can you keep me calm? Damn it, that **** stole it. Let me find out and see if I don''t chop off your hand..." Feng The old man was angry and impatient, cursing and cursing.?????¡­¡±


    Luo Xuan stood not far away holding a flowerpot, his mouth twitching a few times.


    ¡°You bastard, you bastard. If you steal my things, your hands will be rotten... You will get sores on your mouth and tongue...¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±


    ¡°You...ah...¡±


    ?


    ¡°Crash¡­crash¡­¡±


    People cursed in the street, people fought, people died, people were damaged, and the surrounding buildings were completely destroyed.


    The fourth floor is very lively.


    ??Everyone in the entire museum was alarmed and walked out to observe the situation on the fourth floor. Some families sent people and looked at the fighting below with gloomy expressions.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s not like I said I couldn¡¯t do anything.¡± Nangong Zhen said in a deep voice.


    ¡°There is some confusion down there. I can¡¯t see who is who. Maybe they are not from our house.¡± Butler Nangong looked around and didn¡¯t recognize anyone.


    ¡°It¡¯s from the house.¡±


    Nangong Zhen couldn¡¯t tell the difference, but there was a person who fell to death on the first floor, and his covered face appeared, and he was one of theirs.


    "I didn''t let you take action, and the people in the house would never dare to do it. Some people below me are very cruel. If there are any of our people, they might just be innocently involved."


    ¡°Go to Bermuda to search and find out who is so murderous.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1052： I don’t even recognize you when I’m standing in front of you.

    Not only the people from the Nangong family went to investigate, but also all the people behind the scenes who were sent to the fourth floor tonight to hurriedly investigate.


    ??On the fourth floor, he was beaten half to death, but it was not as bad as Mr. Feng¡¯s curses. It was as if he had a loudspeaker on.


    "Shut up."


    The man in black during the fight was hit by someone''s palm and was next to Feng Lao. He turned around and yelled angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯m scolding people for meddling in your business, so get lost.¡± Mr. Feng was not afraid at all.


    ¡°Old thing, so noisy.¡±


    Had he not been distracted, how would he have been slapped.


    "Damn it...I cursed you...uh..." Before Feng Lao could finish his words, the green plants in front of him blocked his sight.


    Luo Xuan almost threw the flowerpot in his hand. If it hadn''t been for the eldest lady''s instructions, the flowerpot would have ended badly and would have fallen apart!


    Lao Feng was overjoyed at first when he saw the two lovers. Then he came up and hugged the flower pot. He raised his head and was about to scold: "You stole my... little guard."


    When he found out that the person coming was Luo Xuan, he immediately stopped talking.


    ?Luo Xuan had blue veins on his forehead and was resisting the urge to hit someone.


    ¡°Did you steal my Liangyixiangsheng?¡± I was still very angry, so the question became a trial question.


    "My eldest lady was afraid that someone would steal it in the chaos, so she asked me to look after Feng Lao." Luo Xuan said coldly.


    Hearing this, Mr. Feng''s angry face suddenly beamed with joy: "So that''s it. I thought it was stolen by that little brat. The little girl has other intentions."


    "snort."


    Luo Xuan turned around.


    "Huh? Wait, where is the little girl?" Feng Lao thought of Ye Qianning and hurriedly followed him.


    Luo Xuan didn''t want to pay attention to him, so he jumped out from the railing on the fourth floor.


    Feng Lao followed a few steps and lay down on the railing, tilted his head and stretched out half of his head, shouting: "Is the little girl okay?"


    ?No one responded¡ª


    ?Ye Qianning had to admire this old man, he didn''t know any kung fu and still dared to rush in. With such a chaos, he would scold everyone he saw.


    ?No wonder the onlookers dare not meet his gaze. Even if a dog comes in front of him, he will be scolded several times.


    ??It was the first time that Helian Chen saw such a chaotic scene, and he admired Mr. Feng so much that he was so embarrassed that he pinched his waist and cursed all over the place.


    ??Really awesome!


    ¡°You are still in the mood to watch the show.¡± Shui Xingqi came over.


    "It''s been quiet for a few days, but it''s rare to be so lively." Ye Qianning leaned against the window and watched enthusiastically.


    ¡°Do you know which party you are from?¡±


    "There are all in Dongsi, Xilu, Nanyuan and Beili."


    ¡°Is the person who came up from behind a member of your family?¡±


    "no."


    "oh?"


    ¡°A person hired by the Wanwang Mansion with money.¡±


    ?Shui Xingqi looked at the men in black who were killing people everywhere on the fourth floor. They found out all the people hiding here. If they caught them, they would end up dead or injured. It didn''t look like the work of Wan Wangfu.


    "Don''t you have a grudge against Wanwang Mansion?" Helian Chen didn''t understand: "They hired people to help you clear the obstacles?"


    ¡°That¡¯s pretty much it.¡± Ye Qianning nodded.


    ??He Lianchen found the twists and turns very nerve-wracking after receiving the confirmation.


    ?Shui Xingqi didn''t think that Wanwangfu would be so kind. If it made sense to hire someone to kill her, no one would believe it if he hired someone to help her.


    "What are you two doing standing here? Why don''t you go find the little girl quickly?" Mr. Feng trotted over holding the flower pot.


    He Lianchen and Shui Xingqi both looked at Ye Qianning. "What are you doing standing still? With such a mess, the little girl will definitely be in a bad situation. It may be too late and the disaster will be worse."


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    He Lianchen looked away, covered his mouth and coughed lightly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Feng, she''s very good!" Shui Xingqi emphasized the last sentence.


    "What''s good? If you don''t go, I''ll send people to go. It''s really chilling people''s hearts one by one." Feng Laowen was not only uneasy, but even more angry.


    ??Although the little girl is not here, anyone with a discerning eye knows that the group of people on the fourth floor are here for Ye Qianning.


    "Mr. Feng, stop working." He Lianchen pulled him and looked at Ye Qianning: "Say something."


    ¡°Let go.¡± Mr. Feng broke away and glanced at Ye Qianning angrily.


    ¡°Feng Lao¡­¡±


    "Shut up, who are you? You have the right to speak?" Feng Lao interrupted her and glared at He Lianchen and Shui Xingqi again: "I didn''t expect you to be such a person, hey!"


    ¡­¡±


    ¡­¡±


    The two of them were stunned.


    Ye Qianning was also stunned: "Mr. Feng, I...Mr. Feng..."


    Lao Feng knocked the two of them away and passed between them without even giving Ye Qianning a look. Of course, he selectively ignored the voice.


    ?Young people are just unreliable and can¡¯t move when they see beauties.


    Why!


    Ye Qianning holds her forehead¡ª


    "What does Feng Lao mean? What kind of people are we?" Helian Chen didn''t understand, but he understood Feng Lao''s lamenting expression -


    ?That expression seems to make them feel a little embarrassed!


    Shui Xingqi was speechless: "The young prince is really out of touch with the world."


    "Um?"


    "fine."


    He Lianchen was confused.


    Opposite the fourth floor, Wan Weizhi clenched his fists, and he had been paying attention to that side since the two people from Shui Xing, Qi He, Lian Shen and others appeared.


    ??These two people have the most contact with Ye Qianning. They shouldn''t be so indifferent when they see the fight on the fourth floor. They also have the intention to joke with the beauty. They must have known it in advance.


    ?Ye Qianning also definitely knew about the assassination tonight, otherwise she and Xiang Minghou would not have disappeared.


    The fighting on the opposite side continues, but unfortunately, they are not the ones benefiting from this fight.


    Master Fu looked at it with great interest: "There are so many rats hiding behind the scenes. Mr. Wan, we have helped you clear so many obstacles. This account needs to be settled again."


    Wan Weizhi was dissatisfied: "These people you killed have nothing to do with our Wanwang Palace."


    ??You''ve already given him face by not letting him spit out the money, so you still want money?


    ¡°Whether there is a relationship or not is not up to Mr. Wan.¡±


    Wan Weizhi frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter if Mr. Wan doesn''t understand. Just remember the price of a head of ten thousand taels." Master Fu shook his folding fan and looked down. There were hundreds of corpses on the ground.


    ??A chaotic fight on the fourth floor lasted almost until dawn. There was blood all over the corridor. Baimu Xunmen came to clean up the scene as soon as it ended.


    ?On the last night, those who wanted to take action and those who inquired for information were all dealt with. The people behind the scenes of each family had a clear view of the fight from beginning to end.


    The investigators came back quickly, and everyone got two results. First, the person who was fighting was Bai Muxun, and second, he was hired by people from Dongsi Wanwang Mansion. Tonight, everyone who came in and out of No. 2 No one is left alive.


    ¡°The Dongsi Wanwang Mansion is actually the Dongsi Wanwang Mansion. This is so bold.¡± Nangong dropped the cup in his hand. The Nangong family had paid countless tributes of gold and silver to the royal family for generations.


    Unexpectedly, Wanwang Mansion would take action and show no mercy to the Nangong family members.


    ¡°Sir, I had a conflict with Miss Ye at the Wanwang Mansion auction, why would I pay to help her clear out the secret person?¡± Butler Nangong was confused for a moment. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1053： Its not a matter of money, its a matter of principle

    ¡°Why do you need to say that?¡± Nangong Zhen gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Master?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe in the nonsense that you can grow two virtuous people, and you want to curry favor with a group of them. Prince Wan Lao is willing to bend and stretch for the sake of his own interests. This is so impressive.¡± Nangong Zhen snorted angrily.


    Butler Nangong understood: "I heard that many seedlings of Liangyi Xiangsheng have bloomed."


    ?Handful, if true, who wouldn¡¯t be greedy?


    ?Although the illusion of the world was immersive, it was too real and he was too sober.


    There are so many masters, how can you not even recognize them?


    ¡°It¡¯s just blooming, I don¡¯t believe it can really grow fruit. As soon as the sun rises, Bermuxun opens its shop, and people make money and leave. If they don¡¯t bear fruit by then, how can they find people in this big world?¡±


    How many capable nobles are deceived by a stateless family? How ridiculous!


    ¡°I heard from Miss Ye that they are temporarily living in Yanzhi River.¡± Butler Nangong said.


    Nangong Zhen was stunned: ¡°Who would believe such deceptive nonsense?¡±


    ??Steward Nangong smiled apologetically and did not dare to say anything. He vaguely believed in his heart that after all, the Prince of Xilun also bought it.


    The prince of Xilun is arrogant, aloof, and talented. People like this believe him. Why don¡¯t you believe him?


    ¡°The Wanwang Mansion wanted to curry favor with them and their group, so they touched the Nangong family mercilessly. This debt must not be settled.¡± Nangong said harshly.


    ¡°What do you mean, sir?¡±


    ¡°The Wanwang Mansion hired Bai Muxun, isn¡¯t it just for money? I don¡¯t believe that the Wanwang Mansion can compare with the Nangong family. You go to the owner. How many people have died today? I want the Wanwang Mansion to pay back double the amount.¡±


    When Butler Nangong heard this, he understood that Wanwang Mansion had completely offended the Nangong family.


    Other families found by the Nangong family also know about this matter.


    Inside Baimuxun Museum.


    After the fighting just now, no one in the museum wanted to stay outside. Except for some Jianghu people, many families returned upstairs honestly. Dongsi Cheng Binglu also sent people to the fourth floor. The person investigating was his long-time friend who died tragically.


    ?Finding out that Wan Wangfu was behind the scenes, he couldn''t stop being angry. Since Wan Wangfu is unkind, don''t blame him.


    ?Cheng Binglu put on black clothes, covered his face and jumped out of the door.


    Many families from Nanyuan, Xilun, and Beili were sent to inquire and were dealt with. They all said that Baimuxun only spoke when he was rich. Wanwangfu hired murderers. Do you think that if you have money, you will be safe?


    ?So each family sent people to the secret door to ask for a meeting with the owner. It was calm on the surface, but secretly it became lively.


    ??The store owner was merciless when collecting money, and all the money was delivered in stacks of gold deposit slips. The huge boxes were almost full. He held the gold deposit slips and smiled from ear to ear.


    ¡°To the owner of the museum, Lord Wan wants to see you.¡±


    The host paid the library and counted the gold deposit slips without raising his head: "Let him wait."


    ¡°To the owner of the museum, thirty million must be paid for Prince Wan¡¯s life.¡± When the guard who came to buy a murderer heard Prince Wan¡¯s arrival, he couldn¡¯t help but remind him.


    ¡°Prince Wan is not alive.¡± Master Fu raised his head.


    "What? Don''t you think the money is not enough? My master can add more," the guard said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of money, it¡¯s a matter of principle.¡±


    ¡°What does the owner mean?¡±


    "Prince Wan once saved me. No matter how much money I have, I will not kill him." Master Fu was very serious.


    The guard frowned when he heard this: "It seems that this deal cannot be negotiated."


    Say that and go get the money.


    ??The owner of the library shrunk his hand to count the money: "Don''t be anxious, wait until I finish talking."


    ??The guard was angry: "What else is there to say!" (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1054： So cruel

    ¡°No amount of money can buy the old prince¡¯s life, but we can break his arms and legs, cut out his tongue and dig out his eyes. As long as he has life, anything else will do.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    "There are quite a few people coming to Prince Wan''s Mansion. The young master and the young ladies are all here. Their lives are fine. But if you add 30 million to one life, the money is enough. I guarantee that except for Prince Wan, no one else in Prince Wan''s Mansion will even think of taking the 100-million-dollar salary." Mu Xun go out."


    ¡­¡±


    Ruthless enough!


    ¡°How is it?¡± Master Fu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡­I¡­go back and report to my master.¡±


    ??The guards were stunned, why didn''t they sound like they were being saved?


    ¡°Walk slowly, waiting for your reply.¡±


    ??The deputy store owner watched the man hurriedly out with a smile. He happily leaned on his chair, crossed his legs and began to count the money.


    Having just counted a few pictures, I heard the sound of weapons clashing outside the door.


    "Master, Prince Wan is about to break in." The doorman ran in.


    The host paused and put down the money: "Let them come in."


    "yes."


    The moment the doorman exited, Zhang Mao and Prince Wan also arrived at the door.


    ??The first thing the museum master saw was the long sword stained with blood. There was blood on the tip of the sword at this time, and red pierced into his eyes, which made his eyes sink.


    Turning his attention from the long sword to Zhang Mao, this man has great kung fu and is ranked among the top ten swordsmen in Dongsi.


    ?Zhang Mao met his gaze, narrowed his eyes, and showed murderous intent in his eyes.


    The hostess grinned and did not take the other party''s murderous intention into consideration at all.


    "Master Fu, I have saved my life for you, how can you repay the favor with a grudge?" As soon as Prince Wan came in, he pointed at Master Fu and became furious.


    The host then turned his attention to the angry prince: "Your Majesty, you have confused me with your words."


    "You have promised me that you will kill Marquis Ming and his daughter. Now you have not only failed to do it, but you have also pushed me into a desperate situation."


    ?Wan Wangye thought everything was safe, but it wasn''t until he heard Wan Weizhi talking about Bai Muxun''s situation that he realized something was wrong.


    It makes sense to find out one or two people who were hiding in secret, but find them all and not a single one is left!


    How are you doing anything for them?


    ??How can the Wanwang Mansion still be good after so many people have been offended?


    "Who knew there were so many rats hidden in Xiang Minghou''s residence? When our people went there, he was hiding in the room. Prince Wan, it was you who told us that everyone coming out of Rooms 2 and 3 on the fourth floor tonight... Don¡¯t let it go, and our people did.¡±


    "You are the owner of Baimuxun. How could you not know that Xiang Minghou is not here? How could you not know that there are so many people hiding on the fourth floor?"


    ¡°It¡¯s not the museum owner, it¡¯s the deputy museum owner.¡± Master Fu corrected him.


    ??Wan Wangye breathed a sigh of relief: "You... I have saved your life. Is this how you repay me?"


    "Master Wan, to be honest, a lot of people paid for your life just now because you helped me save my life. I didn''t agree to the money they offered me." Master Fu pushed the box at his hand.


    Prince Wan saw a lot of gold deposit slips, and when he thought about what happened tonight, he became very angry: "You are responsible for what Master Fu has done. Don''t even think about throwing dirty water on me."


    "Beimuxun opened his business with a principle, and the premise of the principle is money. If Prince Wan doesn''t pay, how can Baimuxun''s unicorn guards move." The owner of the restaurant said with a slow smile.


    ?Wan Wangye felt dizzy as his energy and blood surged up, and he felt choked.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Zhang Mao hurriedly supported him. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1055： Don’t underestimate the love of money

    ??Wan Wangye leaned on him, and it took him a long time to recover. His breath was still: "If this king finds anything in Baimu, Dongsi will never let you go."


    "Don''t worry, Lord Wan, you have been a life-saving grace to me, and I will definitely protect your life." Fu Guzhu was very sincere.


    "You''d better remember. Without me, you wouldn''t be here." Prince Wan turned around and said, "Let''s go."


    ?Zhang Mao walked toward the door with support.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Master Fu suddenly said.


    ?Wan Wangye paused and turned around to glare.


    "The doorman just made a count and found that seventy-eight people died today, each with a head of ten thousand taels. The prince has to pay this sum."


    "What?"


    ¡°With so many people involved at once, Qilin Guards¡¯ work cannot be in vain.¡±


    Prince Wan was laughed out of anger: "What does your killing have to do with us? We only want to kill Marquis Ming and his daughter."


    ¡°It was Prince Wan who ordered the action, and the reason for the people involved was also Prince Wan. If Prince Wan refuses to pay, if the Qilin guard accepts the reward search order in the museum, I will not be able to control it at that time.¡±


    ¡°Do you dare to threaten me?¡±


    "I don''t dare. It''s a pity that I''m just the deputy owner. Qilin Guard only recognizes money and the owner. My words don''t count. Only money counts." The owner of the hotel shrugged helplessly.


    Wan Wangye was about to have a myocardial infarction because of his anger. He gasped a few times and said, "Wait."


    ¡°Wan Wangye is happy.¡±


    ¡°Well done, Lord Wan¡­¡±


    ?Wan Wangye went out clutching his chest, trembling with anger, but he didn''t dare to confront him head-on in Baimuxun.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m afraid that the people behind the scenes who have been dealt with are now targeting our palace. I don¡¯t think Master Fu can be trusted.¡± Zhang Mao said.


    ¡°You will send the money over later and add 40 million more.¡±


    ¡°The prince¡¯s move will make him even more greedy.¡±


    They came to Bermuda to find nothing, but nothing was auctioned. They spent 70 to 80 million, and there was not much money left.


    "I don''t know if it was a trap set up by Marquis Ming yesterday that caused us to suffer such a big loss. Master Fu is naturally greedy for money, so 40 million can be used to buy peace. I believe Master Fu can still do it. After all, this king has saved his life, and he will never let anyone touch Wanwang Mansion."


    Even after leaving Baimuxun, they did not belong to the Four Kingdoms. If others wanted to take action, they could not resist it.


    ??You have to rely on the person who pays the library owner!


    ¡ª


    The mess on the fourth floor was quickly cleaned up.


    ??Sang Yin searched around but didn''t see Ye Qianning, and couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. When he went down to the first floor, he accidentally saw Xiang Minghou.


    ¡°Uncle Xiang.¡± Sangyin walked quickly.


    "Um."


    Nod to Marquis Ming.


    ¡°Uncle Xiang, is Qian Ning okay?¡±


    "She is fine. The fourth floor was stained with blood and she changed rooms." Xiang Minghou said.


    ?Sang Yin breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s okay."


    ¡°The fifth princess saw the tragic situation on the fourth floor.¡±


    "yes."


    "Then you know that among those people there are also people hired by Beili."


    ?Sang Yin was shocked: "Who is it?"


    "Who it is, the fifth princess can check it out herself, but I have written down this account." After Xiang Minghou said coldly, he turned and left.


    ?Sang Yin froze on the spot. People from Beili want to kill Ye Qianning?


    Song Qi and Chen Siqing?


    ?Thinking of this, Sangyin turned and walked towards the stairs.


    Seventh floor.


    ?Song Qi and Chen Siqing went back to their rooms after watching the fight on the fourth floor. They stayed in pajamas for the last night, for fear that a fight like that would happen again if they fell asleep.


    ?The two sat for a while and then heard someone knocking on the door.


    Looking at each other, both of them were very wary.


    "who?"


    ??Chen Siqing walked to the door and held the sword at his waist with one hand.    "it''s me."


    When Chen Siqing heard the sound, his tense nerves relaxed, and Song Qi also breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Fifth princess.¡±


    Chen Siqing, Song Qi saluted.


    ¡°The fight on the fourth floor tonight, are they the people you hired?¡± Sang Yin asked bluntly without any unnecessary nonsense.


    ?Song Qi and Chen Siqing were both stunned.


    ¡°Did Father ask you to do this?¡± Sang Yin emphasized.


    Hearing the question again, the two people reacted suddenly.


    ¡°We did not do this for the Fifth Princess. Who did you listen to?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unjust. We had no idea. We were just discussing who was so generous.¡±


    ?Song Qi and Chen Siqing spoke almost at the same time.


    How can they be so capable of planning such a thing?


    The Fifth Princess overestimates them!


    ?Sang Yin stared at the two people, obviously not believing it.


    "The fifth princess is really not us. We can''t afford to pay Baimuxun so much money to hire someone to kill her."


    "That''s right, the emperor brought us a total of 20 million taels. It cost tens of thousands taels to house Miss Lin. Miss Lin borrowed another one million taels. In addition, the cost of our stay in Baimuxun was almost tens of thousands taels. There was an auction of borneol, which cost more than 10 million... This translates to the fact that we have no money in our hands, and we don''t dare to eat more. How can we still have money to hire murderers." The more Song Qi talked, the more he felt aggrieved, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    ??Twenty million yuan and nothing was taken, and I can''t explain it to the emperor when I go back.


    Seeing this, Sangyin couldn''t help but feel a little convinced: "Could it be my father?"


    She believed that Xiang Minghou would not tell lies.


    "We just sent a message back to the capital yesterday to Marquis Ming, Ye Qianning and the matter of the two sects. The news has not yet reached the capital, and the emperor does not have the ability to predict the future." Chen Siqing said.


    ¡°Has anyone else been sent besides your father?¡±


    "No, fifth princess, who told you that we Beili people did this? It''s simply a frame-up." Chen Siqing was a little more angry.


    ?Sang Yin felt like they were lying, but Xiang Minghou would never talk about Beili without reason.


    "Fifth Princess, don''t listen to the slander. The Fifth Princess should return to Beili with us as soon as the hotel opens early." Song Qi thought of Lin Hui again: "The matter between Miss Lin and Bing Pian cannot be reported to the Emperor until Miss Lin is present. Return to life."


    ?Lin Hui is the adopted daughter of the Third Prince after all. No matter how angry the Emperor is, he will still be wary of the Third Prince.


    They have no main responsibility to save their lives.


    ?Sang Yin was shocked, turned around and walked quickly towards the stairs.


    Lin Hui!


    She had completely forgotten about Lin Hui.


    "Fifth princess? Fifth princess?" Song Qi ran after him for a few steps, and when he saw the other party coming down in a hurry, he was full of doubts.


    Chen Siqing stared at the back of the fifth princess, feeling even more strange.


    Song Qi turned around with a sad look on his face: "Fifth Princess, what do you mean? If Miss Lin doesn''t return to the capital with us, both of our lives will be saved."


    ¡°How much money is left now?¡± Chen Siqing asked.


    ?Song Qi was stunned, glanced at him, and walked into the house.


    ¡°Give me all your money.¡± Chen Siqing said again.


    Song Qi was irritable: "Money, money, money. How can I have any money now? My life is gone."


    "Give me."


    Song Qi raised his eyes, a little shocked. He had never seen Chen Siqing look so bad along the way: "Master Chen, what''s wrong with you?"


    ¡°Give me all the money, hurry up.¡±


    "List¡­"


    ??Chen Siqing put a long sword on Song Qi''s neck.


    Song Qi¡¯s voice was stuck in his throat and he was almost scared out of his wits: ¡°Chen¡­Chen¡­¡±


    "money."


    Chen Siqing uttered one word coldly. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1056： The fate is gone

    Chapter 1056: Fate is over


    "Okay... Mr. Chen, calm down, calm down." Song Qi was frightened: "The money is all in the bag on the bed."


    ??Chen Siqing took back his sword, walked over and grabbed the baggage: "Sir Song, I will give you an explanation, I will take the money first."


    ?Song Qi was so frightened that he couldn''t listen to his words until the person left. He couldn''t calm down for a while, until the guards from next door came in.


    ¡°Sir Song?¡±


    ?Song Qi came back to his senses and sat down on the ground.


    "Sir, what''s wrong?" The guard hurriedly helped him up.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over, Chen Siqing took the money and ran away.¡±


    Song Qi was heartbroken. The remaining money and ice flakes were all in the bag. He had nothing in his hands now. It would be strange if the emperor didn''t kill him when he returned.


    ¡ª


    ?Sang Yin came down from the seventh floor and went to the corner of the fourth floor. A hand pulled her aside.


    ?Sang Yin was about to take action when she heard a familiar voice and lowered her guard.


    "You have seen the fight just now. Xiang Minghou and his party are in danger. Don''t be fooled by their appearance." Qin Zhifeng witnessed the blood on the fourth floor.


    ??After investigating some things, the man behind the scenes is most likely Xiang Minghou.


    "I know whether they are in danger or not, so I won''t bother Mr. Qin." Sang Yin broke away his hand.


    "Yin''er, we''re opening the restaurant today. I''ll take you away. This time, I won''t break my promise again." Qin Zhifeng put his hands on her shoulders and forced her to look at her: "I''m serious, I thought about it." For a long time, the world is so big that there will always be a place for us.¡±


    ?Sang Yin met those eager and serious eyes. If it had been before, she would have agreed without hesitation, but now...


    ?She raised her hand to cover his big hand, pushed his hand away with force, and pushed it out.


    ¡°But, I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    She doesn''t want to.


    She was too naive before, and she thought that all obstacles could be solved for her, but since she went to Songcheng, she found out that he had a fianc¨¦e. At that moment, she was filled with joy and everyone''s expectations turned into disappointment.


    ??This time when she saw Song Yuening, she gave up completely.


    She can resist anything for love, but she just doesn¡¯t want to be the third person who breaks up other people¡¯s marriages.


    Qin Zhifeng was stunned and looked panicked: "You don''t want to, why don''t you want to?"


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, you just don¡¯t want to. Master Qin, we are separated by fate, so let¡¯s say goodbye.¡± Sang Yin pushed him away.


    ?? Qin Zhifeng froze for a moment, watching helplessly as Sangyin turned around. He suddenly realized that he stretched out his hand to grab her, but his fingertips only touched her clothes. He raised his feet to chase after her, but was blocked by two people.


    ¡°The young owner of the village.¡±


    "Step aside."


    ¡°The owner of the village has an order to bring the young owner back. The young owner has been offended.¡± Two middle-aged followers moved their hands on Qin Zhifeng.


    ??Qin Huan''s guards were all of the same generation as him and were all top-notch masters. Qin Zhifeng was no match. After a few rounds, they were taken down by the two of them and escorted upstairs.


    Fourth floor, room ten.


    Lin Hui tied her hands and sat on the bed with her back against the wall. She was no longer panicked from yesterday. She went back to explain to her mother. If she believed it, her father would believe it too.


    In the final analysis, it is not about money. She will find a way to make up for it when she returns to the capital.


    ??The borneol was originally given to the fifth princess by Ye Qianning, so why did she steal it? As long as the fifth princess could help her, it wouldn''t be such a big deal.


    After all, Baimuxun is too far away from Beili. Who would come here to find out the authenticity from a place thousands of miles away.


    ?Lin Hui kept making excuses and comforting herself. The more she thought about it, the less nervous she felt.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1057： I underestimated her before

    Chapter 1057: I underestimated her before


    ?Lin Hui was raised in the Third Prince''s Mansion since she was a child. The Third Prince also loved her very much. Even if he didn''t change his surname, he allowed her to call him daddy. Even if the news came back to the capital, he would definitely be able to suppress her.


    ?She took a deep breath, as if she had figured it out.


    ? ? She moved and leaned against the wall, as if she wanted to hear what was going on next door. Next door was the room of Prince Xilun. They were separated by a wall. Even if she couldn''t see him, she felt warm in her heart.


    ?The door was pushed open and Sangyin walked in.


    When Lin Hui heard the noise, she immediately sat up straight, turned around and said, "Auntie, you are back."


    ?Sang Yin walked to the bed with a cold face and sat on the edge of the bed.


    ¡°Auntie, there was so much noise outside the door just now. Are those gangsters fighting again?¡± Lin Hui asked.


    ¡°Yes, the beating was very fierce, and they were all aimed at uncle and Qian Ning.¡± Sang Yin said, reaching out to untie the rope from Lin Hui¡¯s hand.


    ?Lin Hui was a little surprised when she saw this, but seeing that her expression was not very good, she tried in a low voice: "Xiang Minghou and Ye Qianning have many enemies. How are they?"


    ?Sang Yin¡¯s hand untying the rope trembled: ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡±


    "died?"


    ?Lin Hui''s eyes flashed with joy, which she could not take back when Sang Yin raised his head.


    ¡°Are you happy that they are dead?¡±


    "No." Lin Hui shook her head and sighed: "Ye Qianning is too ostentatious. He is both an ice crystal and a two-dimensional seedling. It is not surprising that he is being targeted."


    "The person hired was from Bermuxun, and the mastermind behind it has been found out."


    "who is it?"


    ?Sang Yin threw the rope on the ground, raised his eyes and looked directly at her with cold eyes: "Who is it, don''t you know?"


    Lin Hui was startled and smiled dryly: "How would I know? I have been **** in the room today and haven''t seen anything." Sang Yin sneered and stood up: "You go away, you will be arrested. Don''t even say you know me, there''s no point in finding my identity, and I can''t help you."


    "What do you mean?"


    ¡°Uncle Xiang brought so many people into Baimuxun. If the master dies, they will naturally want to seek revenge on the real culprit behind the scenes. No one related to him can even think of leaving this hotel.¡± Sang Yin said coldly.


    "Yes...really? Auntie, do you suspect that I am also involved?"


    "Don''t you know it yourself? You can''t find out if Bai Muxun has money." Sang Yin watched Lin Hui''s face turn pale, and her spine went cold.


    It¡¯s really her.


    How dare she commit murder for hire? I really underestimated her before.


    People are really good at hiding. Unless they are under extreme circumstances, they would not be able to see through it at all.


    Hearing these words, Lin Hui panicked completely and got off the bed: "Auntie, I... was wrong... please help me..."


    ¡°Now that I know I¡¯m afraid, why didn¡¯t I think about the consequences when I hired someone to kill someone?¡±


    "I...I never thought about going against her. It was she who humiliated me so much at the auction, and it was she who made me lose face...I was just impulsive, aunt, and now I know I was wrong."


    "late."


    ?Sang Yin stared at her, as if he had made some kind of determination.


    "No, aunt, please save me... You brought me out. You said you would protect my life." Lin Hui rushed forward to catch her.


    Sang Yin took a few steps back, and his voice became colder: "I can''t help you, so what if I brought you out? If you die, I will tell the truth to the third brother. If he is sensible, he will not blame me. If If I don¡¯t understand the truth, the worst I can do is have no contact with the Three Princes¡¯ Mansion from now on.¡±


    Lin Hui''s face turned pale, she fell to the ground and started crying.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1058： Please stay here for one more day

    Chapter 1058: Please stay here for one more day


    ¡°Dong dong.¡±


    There was a knock on the door.


    ?Lin Hui stopped crying and huddled up in fear.


    ?Sang Yin stared at the door, and the knocking on the door continued.


    ¡°Fifth sister, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ??Ye Qianning''s voice came, making both people in the room stunned.


    ?Sang Yin regained consciousness and walked over to open the door.


    ? Lin Hui seemed to be hallucinating and looked at the door blankly until Ye Qianning came in. She couldn''t hold it any longer and stumbled up from the ground: "You''re not dead, you''re not dead..."


    Ye Qianning smiled back: "I''m sorry, I couldn''t do what you wanted."


    "Ye Qianning, how could you not die? You deserve to die, deserve to die..."


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Sangyin turned around and yelled angrily.


    Lin Hui''s eyes shifted to Sang Yin: "You lied to me, and you also lied to me."


    ¡°If anything happens to Qian Ning, let¡¯s go out and talk about it.¡±


    "There''s nothing important. I just came here and told my sister that she doesn''t have to worry about what she does. Others are others, and you are you."


    Perhaps because she is the daughter of Imperial Concubine Zhan, Ye Qianning feels a lot more close to her.


    After getting along for a few days, putting aside the relationship, Sang Yin is a person who can be friends with.


    ¡°You know everything?¡±


    ?Sang Yin heard what she meant.


    "Um."


    ¡°How do you deal with it, I won¡¯t say much.¡±


    Last time, she could ask to save Lin Hui''s life, but this time, she couldn''t.


    ¡°If you dare to kill me, my father will not let you go, and Beili will not let you go.¡± Lin Hui glared angrily, her hair in a messy bun.


    "Miss Lin is overthinking. You are from the Third Prince''s Mansion, how could I kill you?" Ye Qianning was stunned when she saw her and said, "Not only will I not kill you, I will also send you back intact."


    ¡°Qian Ning?¡± Sang Yin was puzzled. Lin Hui was even more shocked. Despite the shock, her eyes were a little frightened: "What do you want to do?"


    ¡°The third prince treated me well when I was a child and gave him some favors, so I won¡¯t kill you.¡±


    Even if you die, you can¡¯t die in her hands!


    "you¡­"


    ?Lin Hui didn¡¯t believe she would be so kind.


    ¡°Qian Ning, thank you.¡±


    ?Sang Yin didn¡¯t know whether it was because of her or because of her third brother. In short, Lin Hui saved her life.


    She will tell the third brother about Bai Muxun. It depends on the third brother whether he is cruel or not.


    Ye Qianning: "Don''t be polite to me. By the way, Bermuxun will not be open today. It will be extended for one day. You can have a good rest on this day."


    ¡°The library is not open today?¡±


    ¡°So many people have died, we must get them back.¡±


    Get it back?


    ?Sang Yin wanted to ask who asked for it, but thinking of Lin Hui''s actions, she shut up again.


    ?The sky was getting slightly brighter, but Bermuxun still hadn¡¯t opened the restaurant, which puzzled some people who were getting ready to go.


    After waiting for a while, the door still didn¡¯t open, and many people downstairs were dissatisfied and started shouting.


    ¡°What do you mean by Bermuxun? You still haven¡¯t opened the door when the time comes?¡±


    ¡°Is it possible to trap us in it?¡±


    ¡°Open the door. If you don¡¯t open the door again, we won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    Some people used weapons and fought against the Qilin guards guarding the gate.


    The people at the rear were eager to go out and were scolding.


    "Everyone, please be patient. Please be patient." The steward hurriedly came from behind, and when the crowd saw it, everyone made way for them.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The auction is over, why are you still trying to stop me from leaving?¡±


    The steward walked to the front and reassured: "Don''t worry, everyone. You have all seen what happened in Bermuxun today and are currently investigating. Therefore, the museum has decided to keep you all for one more day and open the museum on time tomorrow."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1059： A thousand servings of borneol

    Chapter 1059 A Thousand Pieces of Borneol


    ¡°You said that if you want to stay for one more day, just stay for one more day? Why?¡±


    "It''s not our fault. Whoever you leave behind should be left alone. Don''t delay our business."


    ¡°That¡¯s nice to say, it¡¯s so expensive to spend a day in Bermuda, but we still have some spare money to move in.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Most of the crowded people are afraid of getting involved and cannot go out, and some are worried that they cannot afford the fees.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone, since you are here, all consumption in the museum is free, and Miss Ye has also prepared some borneol for you as compensation.¡± The steward said.


    ??Born flakes?


    Ms. Ye prepared it?


    ??Everyone thought that the fights at night were mainly between Rooms 2 and 8. The most intensive fighting place was Room 2. Anyone who was not blind could see that the other party was targeting Miss Ye.


    ?Miss Ye has extraordinary strength, so she deserves to be remembered. It would be strange if people are not upset when she kills someone, so she deserves to be investigated.


    ¡°Everyone has ice chips?¡±


    ?Some people in the crowd had questions.


    ¡°Ye Qianning has prepared a thousand copies. Although not one for each person, there are one thousand copies. We draw lots and everyone has a high chance of getting it,¡± the steward said.


    The method of drawing lots is indeed fair.


    With one thousand copies, Kashiwagi Xun accommodated thousands of people, many of whom were guards. Excluding some guards, almost every owner could get one.


    ¡°Well, just one day at a time, just enough to observe the rising trend of Liang Yi Xiang Sheng.¡± There was a man in the crowd holding Liang Yi Xiang Sheng, very happy.


    ¡°We also agree that since we don¡¯t need any money and can provide good food and drink, why not do it.¡±


    ¡°Just stay an extra day for the ice flakes.¡±


    ??Born flakes are a good thing. After experiencing the heat here, who wouldn¡¯t want to feel better when going back? Those who didn¡¯t get anything in the auction will not have gained anything if they can take the borneol flakes back.


    The person who photographed the couple most likely wants to stay. What he is thinking about is not just a day, but what would be great if he could stay for half a month.


    The two rituals are mutually reinforcing each other and the result is a miracle in the world.


    If there is no result, it would be easier for them to find someone to ask for an explanation. Although Ye Qianning said that most people in Yanzhichuan would not believe it, it would be difficult to find someone if the two rites are mutually fruitless.


    Many families want to follow Ye Qianning and his party directly after the auction. He said the results will be obtained in half a month, and they will follow in half a month!


    Of course, Ye Qianning didn¡¯t know that these people had already had this idea, so that when they left the library, they were followed by people for several miles...


    ?Some people went back to their rooms, and some people sat directly on the first floor, asking the waiter to serve food and drinks, and decided to have a big meal.


    The people at Wanwang''s Mansion were ready to go back and see that the crowd returned, and suddenly it was secret.


    In a few hours, half of the guards who came in from Wanwang Mansion had been killed.


    ??If it weren''t for Zhang Mao''s protection, Wan Weizhi and Wan Lingling would have died.


    ¡°à§.¡±


    A strong wind came.


    ¡°Young Master, be careful.¡± Zhang Mao stepped in front of Wan Weizhi.


    ?The other party was dressed in black, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Lord Wan took a few steps back.


    ¡°Father.¡± Wan Lingling¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°Sir, take the prince and the young lady to the owner of the hotel.¡± Zhang Mao stopped the man in black, fought several times, and then shouted over his shoulder.


    ?The opponent''s skills are not low and difficult to deal with. If another person appears at this time, he will have no time to separate himself.


    ¡°Okay, Uncle Zhang, be careful.¡±


    ?Wan Wei guarded Prince Wan and Wan Lingling, turned back and headed towards the secret door of Master Fu.


    Hurry, he arrived at the door and was blocked by Qilin guards.


    "The host will not see you today, please come back."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1060： Fu Cheng is a liar!

    "What?"


    ?Wan Weizhi supported Prince Wan and was dumbfounded.


    "No guest? He charged us so much money, and he just said he wouldn''t see us? Get out of the way." Wan Lingling stepped forward and pushed.


    The Qilin guard raised his hand and threw the opponent aside.


    "you¡­"


    "If you want to take action, I''ll be with you anytime." The Qilin guard pulled out his long sword.


    Wan Lingling''s angry words were stuck in her throat. She glared at him angrily and moved closer to Prince Wan: "These people obviously took the money and did nothing."


    It would be foolish for Prince Wan not to understand at this moment: "Let Master Fu come out. I am his savior. Is he going to be ungrateful?"


    ¡°The master of the hall will not see any guests today.¡± Qilin Guard repeated.


    "Master Fu, Fu Cheng, please come out to me." Prince Wan did not give up.


    Wan Wei insisted on supporting the prince.


    ?There are only three guards left in the rear. They are watching the surroundings with vigilance. They can sense that there are people hiding around them, and there are more than one.


    Since Prince Wan did not force his way in, the Qilin guards did not drive them away.


    ?Wan Wangye shouted for a while, but when he didn''t see the other party coming out, he turned around angrily: "Let''s go."


    ?Wan Weizhi held on to Prince Wan tightly.


    The strength in his hand made Prince Wan frown, and he looked up: "Wei Zhi..."


    ¡°Can¡¯t walk.¡±


    ?Wan Weizhi suppressed his voice, his eyes were alert and his expression was slightly panicked.


    When Prince Wan saw his son''s expression, he immediately understood. He was swaying and glaring fiercely at the closed secret door. Fu Cheng had definitely accepted someone else''s favor.


    ?If he didn''t express his position, how could others dare to make a move?


    ¡°Father, are you okay?¡± Wan Lingling wrinkled her face and looked worried, almost crying. Prince Wan raised his hand and touched her hair: "Lingling, don''t be afraid, your father is fine."


    Wan Lingling felt a lot of grievances when she came to Baimuxun. She watched many guards die before her eyes. It was only on the last day that she became afraid. When she heard the comfort, she couldn''t help crying anymore.


    ?Wan Wangye and Wan Weizhi are not feeling well. People in the dark are watching them. As long as they leave this side, they will definitely be attacked.


    I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to get out of Bermuthun.


    Fu Cheng, Fu Cheng is a liar!


    ¡°Father, Cheng Binglu is in the hall.¡± Wan Weizhi thought of him.


    ?? Prince Wan was silent for a while, then turned around and ordered the guards to find Cheng Binglu. Although they had always been at loggerheads with Prince Wan''s Mansion, they were both from Dongsi and would not stand idly by.


    As it approaches noon, the museum is bustling with activity, free food and accommodation are provided, and people are having fun and enjoying themselves.


    The kitchen in the back is even more lively. The cook has not been idle since morning, cooking is like making a big banquet. The group outside is even more like eating at a buffet, picking up the laborious orders.


    Hua Qiao and Xinghua were also busy in the kitchen all morning, cooking porridge and soup. The ingredients and the simmering were all done by themselves.


    Everyone in the kitchen was dumbfounded when they saw it. The owner of the restaurant cooks in person. They haven''t seen him cook for many years. In the past few days, they can see the owner of the restaurant busy in the kitchen every day.


    ¡°Is the owner here?¡±


    The voice of the owner came from the door.


    The waiter who was passing the dishes blocked the restaurant owner and pulled him out: "Master Fu, no matter how busy the restaurant owner is, don''t disturb him."


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you cooking?¡±


    What are you busy with? He saw that the owner of the restaurant was very free, otherwise he would go to the kitchen to join in the fun.


    ¡°The owner of the restaurant is the most annoying person to cook. If you have something to do, you¡¯d better wait.¡±


    The owner of the restaurant was puzzled, but he didn''t go in again. He stood at the door of the kitchen and talked. He had never eaten the food cooked by the owner himself, so he didn''t know if he would be happy today.


    At noon, Ye Qianning took a three-hour break and was awakened by the birds outside the window. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1061： In his prime, not old at all

    ?She got up and walked to the window. The room her aunt arranged for her was better than Room 2 on the fourth floor. There were three windows in the room, and the mountains outside were picturesque. The mountains were shrouded in clouds and mist, and they were full of fairy spirit.


    There was a note on the bird''s leg outside the window. Ye Qianning took it out and let the bird fly. He opened the note and took a look.


    so fast.


    ?Sang Yan can reach Baimuxun in seven days, and they can''t wait for seven days.


    ¡°Rowan.¡±


    ¡°The eldest lady.¡±


    ¡°Give the note to the fifth princess.¡±


    "yes."


    Ye Qianning didn''t expect Sang Yan to arrive so quickly. Calculating the time, the earliest news could reach Beili Imperial City would be tomorrow. By the time Sang Yan received the letter, he should have already reached the border. What a coincidence!


    It took three or four days to send the message from Beili, and then they had to wait for the result of the interaction between the two rituals!


    ¡°Pang Tuan, why are you up?¡±


    Hua Qiao came in from the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep later.¡± Ye Qianning stretched out.


    "As people grow up, their habits become more powerful." Hua Qiao still took her as a child, and she never got over it. She was no longer the little baby she was back then.


    ¡°My aunt has also changed.¡±


    ¡°How can you change when you are old?¡±


    "Auntie has become more beautiful." Ye Qianning took her arm, bent slightly and rested his head on her shoulder like a coquettish girl.


    Hua Qiao couldn''t stop smiling when she heard this. She raised her hand and tapped her forehead gently: "You are the only one with a sweet mouth."


    "I am telling the truth."


    ¡°Look, you have grown into a big girl, and the aunts are all old.¡± Hua Qiao tilted her head, and Xiao Tuanzi was now half a head taller than her.


    Speaking of beauty, her fat girl is definitely the most beautiful in the world.


    ¡°My aunt is in her prime, she is not old at all.¡±


    How can a person who is less than thirty be called old? My aunt looks like she is in her twenties, and her temperament is better than before, and she is generous and decent. "Pang Tuan is awake." Xinghua came in from the door and saw the two tired people, and her smile deepened.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m still a little sleepy.¡± Ye Qianning put her chin on her aunt¡¯s shoulder.


    Hua Qiao was initially worried that the little girl would not remember anything at the age of six and would be separated from them. Unexpectedly, the little girl was even more clingy than when she was a child, and her eyes and heart felt soft at this time.


    ¡°When I got up, I ate before going to bed. My aunt made a lot of delicious food for you today, including your favorite hibiscus and osmanthus porridge.¡± Xinghua said with a smile.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes lit up: "Okay, I''m going to freshen up right away."


    Hibiscus and osmanthus porridge, her favorite.


    Xinghua covered her mouth and smiled softly: "I feel energetic when I hear about eating. This hasn''t changed."


    "You can only have a good body if you can eat. Her body looks so thin that it will fall if the wind blows." Hua Qiao''s eyes fell on her thin back, feeling very distressed.


    ¡°I have studied some medicinal diets in the past few years, and I will take good care of her in the future.¡±


    Hua Qiao nodded: "It needs to be cooked well. I''ll bring the food to you."


    Ye Qianning finished washing up and went back to the inner room to change her clothes. She didn''t plan to go out today and was too lazy to tie her hair. She simply fixed her hair with a wooden hairpin and left the inner room.


    Huaqiao and Xinghua have laid out the meals, which are all light.


    As soon as Ye Qianning sat down, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Lord, are you here?¡±


    The attentive voice of the owner.


    ¡°It¡¯s really haunting.¡± Xinghua frowned.


    "Master, Fu Cheng has something to ask for." Master Fu knocked on the door a few more times.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything else, let¡¯s talk about it later.¡± Hua Qiao said.


    "No, it''s urgent. I really have something important to see you, Master. I''m afraid something will happen if I''m late." Master Fu''s voice sounded very urgent! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1062： Rich as a country

    Hua Qiao doesn''t think Fu Cheng can have any big problems, but since he has a relationship with Prince Wan, he has to be a little more cautious.


    "Auntie, please let him in. It''s just right. I also want to hear what''s going on." Ye Qianning has never met the owner of the library, and only knows that he is greedy for money, but the chaos in the middle of the night deeply touched her heart.


    She also wanted to see the owner of the library, and he was very good at it.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Hua Qiao said towards the door.


    ??As the voice fell, the closed door was suddenly pushed open, and the owner of the hall nodded and came in.


    He is a man in his thirties, with dark skin and regular facial features, except for the two mustaches under his nose, which lower the appearance of his entire face.


    He was dressed quite elegantly in a gray gown, holding a folding fan in his hand, a palm-sized gourd hanging on his waist, and a pair of brand new cloth shoes on his feet.


    ??Obviously he looks polite, but he looks very different.


    "See the owner." The owner didn''t even dare to look up when he came in. He took a few steps forward and bowed to salute.


    Hua Qiao: "If you need anything, Master Fu, just tell me directly."


    "yes."


    ??The owner stood up, turned around and went to the door again. He brought in three or four large boxes from the door and ran back and forth two or three times.


    "Master, this is..." Master Fu raised his eyes as he spoke, and his voice suddenly changed.


    Three beauties came into view. They were sitting like a picture of beauties...


    This is the first time for the owner to see the owner without a veil. He knew from the figure and voice that she must be a beauty, but he didn''t expect that she was even more beautiful than he guessed.


    He has seen the woman on the left several times. She also wears a veil. I heard she is the sister of the museum owner...


    ??The most surprising thing is the one sitting in the middle. He looks to be sixteen or seventeen years old, with picturesque features. He is like a fairy from heaven...


    ?However, at this time, three eyes fell on him...


    The owner of the museum came to his senses in a daze, and suddenly became shy. He lowered his head and clasped his fingers...


    ¡­¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ¡­¡±


    "Master Fu, what''s going on? What''s going on with these boxes?" Hua Qiao''s eyebrows twitched a few times and her voice was cold.


    The owner of the museum was coy and his voice softened: "Yes...it''s all the reward money given by Baimu Xun''s guests."


    ? Hua Qiao: "... Put down the money first, what is the big thing you just talked about?"


    ¡°Money matters are big matters.¡±


    Hua Qiao¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°The big thing you¡¯re talking about is money?¡±


    "hold head high!"


    "go out."


    The owner of the museum looked up, with some surprise on his face: "Master?"


    "Take your money and go out." Hua Qiao shouldn''t have believed him.


    "No, owner, if you leave this money with me, I''m afraid I won''t be able to bear it and spend it all." The owner was anxious.


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning said elegantly: "How much is in the box."


    The owner of the museum was stunned: "Three hundred and eighty million."


    Huo!


    That¡¯s quite a lot!


    ?Three hundred and eighty million, Bei Li¡¯s national treasury can¡¯t come up with that much, Bai Mu is looking for an auction to raise funds really fast!


    It is the so-called three years of non-opening and three years of open operation.


    Hua Qiao and Xinghua were also surprised when they heard this amount. Since taking over Bermuxun, the revenue has never exceeded 100 million, 380 million, which is a staggering amount.


    Ye Qianning: ¡°With so much money, I can¡¯t even pay the museum owner to buy anything.¡±


    ?His tone sounded like it would be enough to spend three thousand and eighty dollars in a blink of an eye? To the owner: "It''s so easy to spend money. Here is a city, there is a city, just sit at the gambling table, and drink ten thousand taels of fine wine. It is the most unrestrained in the world."


    ¡°It won¡¯t cost 380 million.¡±


    A city is not worth much.


    The host seemed to be in the middle of it. Hearing the words, he let out a long voice and raised his hand: "Every city in the city is my home."


    institutions


    He is an interesting person!


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re welcome, you¡¯re welcome.¡± Master Fu smiled and raised his eyes to meet a few glances. Although he was a little unkind, the beauty seemed to think that he was somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°How is Prince Wan¡¯s affairs handled?¡±


    Hua Qiao was speechless and didn''t bother to discuss money issues with him.


    ?You have to pretend to be polite even though you smell like copper. You have to pretend to be a drinker of tea even though you are obviously addicted to alcohol.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master, the Wanwang Mansion and his entourage will have trouble flying today.¡±


    "The owner of the restaurant was so cruel to his savior, and I don''t know if we will be treated like this one day." Hua Qiao said in a slow voice, raising her hand to pick up food for Ye Qianning: "Eat."


    ¡°Hey, what I said is that even if I, Fu Cheng, had a hundred courages, I would not dare to betray the owner of the hall.¡± The owner of the hall, Fu, knelt down at that time.


    Hua Qiao raised her eyes: "Master Fu, I''m just sighing, not directed at Master Fu."


    "Master, if you don''t believe me, I, Fu Cheng, can swear to God." Fu Cheng was not afraid of anything except the owner of the hotel who would question him.


    ?After so many years, it¡¯s hard to get the owner to let down his guard. I don¡¯t know why, but the owner is even more dissatisfied with him now than before!


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to swear.¡± Hua Qiao looked away.


    The owner of the museum immediately raised three fingers: "I, Fu Cheng, swear to God that if I betray Bai Muxun and betray the owner of the museum, I will die badly. The sky will strike me with lightning and my bones will be broken..."


    ¡°There is no gold or silver left.¡±


    ¡°This is too much.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    It took a long time for Master Fu to speak before his brain reacted. His shrewd face was uglier than crying at this time: "Master Fu, you can kill me or behead me. If there is no gold or silver left... just a little bit... okay, gold and silver." If there¡¯s nothing left, there won¡¯t be anything left. Master, can you trust me?¡±


    ¡°If the owner of the library can swear on gold and silver, what else can I question?¡±


    ?Taking money as more important than life, this is Fu Cheng!


    Ye Qianning has never seen such a wealthy person. When doing business, such a person can definitely squeeze out all the money that the other party has stuck in his teeth.


    Fu Cheng''s wrinkled face lit up with joy: "Thank you, Master, thank you, Master, three hundred and eighty million. I didn''t move a single penny. Master, please do a little bit."


    ¡°No need, you go down first.¡±


    The owner didn''t get the result he wanted, so he didn''t leave. He smiled awkwardly and looked at the table.


    Xinghua didn¡¯t care much about Bai Muxun, so she chose to ignore their conversation. She kept picking up food for Ye Qianning and introducing her in a low voice.


    ?Ye Qianning tasted each dish carefully, and every dish was to her taste. Auntie prepared the dishes, and she would not refuse anyone who came.


    Hua Qiao saw that she had almost eaten. After speaking, she picked up a bowl and served her porridge.


    When the owner of the museum caught a glimpse of this scene, he was indescribably strange. He had been out fighting and killing for a long time, and he had never seen such a peaceful side.


    Warmth, yes, it is warm warmth.


    ¡°Master Fu, why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± Hua Qiao put down the porridge and then noticed that he was still standing in the room.


    "I...I..." I paid the library owner for a long time, then bent down and pushed the box: "The library owner should count them."


    "¡­No."


    "No, the owner can''t be careless about money matters. My brothers are still settling the accounts. If you don''t clear it up in person, I won''t feel at ease." Fu Guan didn''t wait for Hua Qiao to refuse and then said: "I know the owner is very busy and doesn''t have time. Count it, it doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll do it again in front of the owner.¡± (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1063： Its not disappointment, its envy

    ¡­¡±


    After speaking, the owner of the library did not wait for the other party to speak. He raised his hand and poured out the gold deposit slips from the box.


    Hua Qiao was about to speak but stopped.


    Xinghua didn¡¯t care at all.


    Ye Qianning found this person even more interesting.


    Hua Qiao: "Pang Tuan, ignore him. You have a good meal."


    If you are willing to count, just do it yourself.


    ¡°Auntie, after Baimuxun closes, where will everyone in the museum go?¡±


    You can¡¯t hide in this place for a year and a half, right?


    "After the auction ends, Baimuxun will be locked up within ten days. I don''t know exactly where everyone in the museum will go. You can ask your father later." Although Hua Qiao is a museum owner, he only auctions I''ll be back in a few days to take charge.


    Bai Muxun had already packed everything when she came. She was only responsible for the affairs of the museum during the days of the auction. As for the origin of the Kirin guards in the museum, it was not very clear.


    "good."


    Ye Qianning picked up the porridge.


    ¡°Aunt...aunt?¡±


    The owner of the library usually loves money, but at this time, counting money was not for his taste. Another voice called "aunt" came to his ears, and his eyes suddenly widened in shock.


    ¡°What?¡± Hua Qiao turned her eyes.


    ¡°Public owner, did she call you aunt?¡± Fu Guanzhu was extremely surprised.


    "What is the problem?"


    The hostess slapped his thigh and stood up: "There is a problem, it is very problematic. Host, how can you be someone''s concubine?"


    The owner of the hall is a concubine?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a concubine? I¡¯m happy with it.¡± Hua Qiao said.


    The hostess was stunned for a moment, with a hurt look on her face. In her opinion, she seemed to be a woman like the hostess who had seen the world. She could control the situation obviously, but she was secretly vicious.


    How can such a person be willing to be someone else¡¯s concubine? ?


    Ye Qianning: "Master Fu, why do you look a little disappointed?"


    When the hostess heard the voice, he looked at Ye Qianning. He looked like a fairy and was unparalleled. How could a mother be so charming when her daughter looked like this?


    Thinking about it, he felt even more unhappy.


    "It''s not disappointment, it''s envy." "Envy for what?"


    ¡°I envy your father, little girl, who is your father?¡± Master Fu was very envious and curious.


    Ye Qianning sounded a little suspicious.


    "Your father rarely shows up, and others don''t know about our relationship." Hua Qiao whispered.


    Ye Qianning understood.


    "Little girl, call your father here." Fu Cheng wanted to see what kind of person the owner of the hotel was willing to be a concubine.


    "Master Fu, what are you doing?" Hua Qiao frowned.


    Fu Cheng narrowed his eyes and smiled: "Master, I''m just curious."


    ¡°What are you curious about?¡±


    When the voice came out, everyone in the room was stunned. Only Ye Qianning smiled brightly.


    ??Fu Cheng turned his head numbly and watched as Xiang Minghou entered the door. His breath was cold and full of coldness. He lowered his eyes and his gaze fell on him like an ice knife.


    "What are you curious about, Master Fu?" Xiang Minghou asked again.


    Hua Qiao and Xinghua looked at each other, covering their mouths and smiling softly.


    The host held his head high, looking like a big iceberg in front of him...it seemed like it would fall down in the next second.


    ¡°I¡­I¡­spare my life¡­¡±


    Kneel down, kneel down.


    It¡¯s so scary.


    "snort."


    ?Hunted coldly to Marquis Ming, without intending to embarrass him, he walked to the table.


    ¡°The food is not cold yet.¡± Xinghua gave him a pair of chopsticks.


    Xiang Minghou took it, raised a ball with his hand and put it into his mouth.


    ¡°Dad, are you done?¡± Ye Qianning was almost full.


    "You saved a lot of trouble by preparing those ice slices." Xiang Minghou went to pick up the meatballs again: "Today''s food is a bit light."


    Hua Qiao: "It''s because you have a strong taste for salt."

 Chapter 1064： You have to do all the drama

    "Yeah?"


    Xiang Minghou didn''t notice it, and in a blink of an eye, a plate of meatballs went into his mouth.


    Fu Cheng almost burst into tears when he saw it. It turned out that the person who made the owner willing to be a concubine was the Black Rakshasa...


    They, Bai Muxun, have been following the Black Rakshasa since a few years ago. He only knew that the owner of the hall had a good relationship with the Black Rakshasa, but he did not expect that they had such a relationship.


    Why is it that Black Rakshasa looks worse than him? How come his daughter is so beautiful?


    I''m jealous¡­


    ??If he had a daughter, would she also be so beautiful?


    ??The more Fu Cheng looked at it, the more he felt sour. He was so sour. His concubine was beautiful and his daughter was stunning. It was no wonder that the murderous Rakshasa became gentler.


    ?? He raised his hand to scratch his face, picked up the cash deposit slips, and started counting them while kneeling.


    ¡°Prince Wan didn¡¯t know what kind of deal he had reached with Beili¡¯s vanguard, but they actually came to help.¡± He mentioned it to Marquis Ming.


    Ye Qianning: "Prince Wan is the savior of Master Fu. It would be better if we work together to save our lives. Otherwise, it would be too obvious to let him go."


    Hearing this, Marquis Xiang Ming looked up at her and then at Fu Cheng, who was counting the money.


    Hua Qiao Xinghua didn¡¯t hear anything wrong.


    Fu Cheng, who was counting the money, heard it. He could feel the sight of Black Rakshasa when he lowered his head, and cold sweat suddenly broke out on his forehead.


    ¡°Yes, Fu Guzhu.¡± Ye Qianning said again.


    "What the eldest lady is saying, Prince Wan is nothing. If the eldest lady wants to take action, there is no need to worry." Fu Cheng had known this and had just run away.


    ¡°No, no, no, we will never let Master Fu fall into a situation of repaying kindness with enmity, Master Fu, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    "Forehead¡­"


    Fu Cheng didn''t know how to answer the call for a while, and the taste of the words always felt a little wrong.


    Ye Qianning looked away and had a plan in mind: "Dad, I heard that the people in Beili also hired killers, right?"


    "Um."


    ¡°Then let the killer hired by Beili go.¡±


    Xiang Minghou calmed down and understood her intention: "Okay, I''ll go take a look."


    ?Passing by Fu Cheng, he picked up his collar and carried it out.


    ¡°Spare your life, spare your life¡­¡±


    Fu Cheng''s voice like killing a pig gradually faded away.


    Hua Qiao shook her head helplessly: "In addition to clearing the accounts, Master Fu is a very thick-skinned person."


    "Thick-skinned, clean accounts, and good at spending money, not bad." Ye Qianning lacked such a person.


    "how?"


    ¡°After Baimuxun closes the school, I don¡¯t know if he would like to go to Beili to play.¡± Ye Qianning held her chin with her small hand.


    ¡°Beili?¡±


    ¡°What can he do in Beili?¡±


    Hua Qiao and Xinghua were both stunned.


    Ye Qianning: "At this time, Beili''s treasury is extremely empty. If someone is taken advantage of, wouldn''t it be easy to become a victim?"


    Not a businessman, just a nouveau riche.


    Be tactful in doing things, enjoy it, and spend money!


    Hua Qiao knew that Ye Qianning planned to go to Beili, but she didn''t know in what way. Beili''s capital city was full of muddy water, both in terms of government affairs and business.


    ??If, as she said, she entered a wealthy and powerful country at this time...


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find the owner of the library right now.¡± Hua Qiao stood up.


    ¡°My aunt is not in a hurry for this moment.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning still has to wait to go to Beili, but people like Fu Guanzhu can enter at any time.


    What''s more, people are now going to perform a major event of sacrificing one''s life to save justice, and the relationship may be reversed.


    The museum is still lively, with the fourth floor being the quietest.


    ??The blond woman who lived in Room 17 seemed to be frightened. She kept sobbing and crying, mumbling strange words in her mouth.


    Shadow Guard has had goosebumps all over his body since he heard it at midnight yesterday.


    ??If it weren''t for a living person, he would have felt like a siren was deceiving people...


    ¡°Master.¡±


    The shadow guard comes in.


    "Have you found it?" Xi Liuyuan asked calmly.


    Shadow Guard knelt down and said, "This subordinate is incompetent. Please punish me, Master."


    "Even you can''t get in. It seems that Baimu Xun''s century-old heritage is not a lie."


    ¡­¡ª


    "Yeah?"


    Xiang Minghou didn''t notice it, and in a blink of an eye, a plate of meatballs went into his mouth.


    Fu Cheng almost burst into tears when he saw it. It turned out that the person who made the owner willing to be a concubine was the Black Rakshasa...


    They, Bai Muxun, have been following the Black Rakshasa since a few years ago. He only knew that the owner of the hall had a good relationship with the Black Rakshasa, but he did not expect that they had such a relationship.


    Why is it that Black Rakshasa looks worse than him? How come his daughter is so beautiful?


    I''m jealous¡­


    ??If he had a daughter, would she also be so beautiful?


    ??The more Fu Cheng looked at it, the more he felt sour. He was so sour. His concubine was beautiful and his daughter was stunning. It was no wonder that the murderous Rakshasa became gentler.


    ?? He raised his hand to scratch his face, picked up the cash deposit slips, and started counting them while kneeling.


    ¡°Prince Wan didn¡¯t know what kind of deal he had reached with Beili¡¯s vanguard, but they actually came to help.¡± He mentioned it to Marquis Ming.


    Ye Qianning: "Prince Wan is the savior of Master Fu. It would be better if we work together to save our lives. Otherwise, it would be too obvious to let him go."


    Hearing this, Marquis Xiang Ming looked up at her and then at Fu Cheng, who was counting the money.


    Hua Qiao Xinghua didn¡¯t hear anything wrong.


    Fu Cheng, who was counting the money, heard it. He could feel the sight of Black Rakshasa when he lowered his head, and cold sweat suddenly broke out on his forehead.


    ¡°Yes, Fu Guzhu.¡± Ye Qianning said again.


    "What the eldest lady is saying, Prince Wan is nothing. If the eldest lady wants to take action, there is no need to worry." Fu Cheng had known this and had just run away.


    ¡°No, no, no, we will never let Master Fu fall into a situation of repaying kindness with enmity, Master Fu, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    "Forehead¡­"


    Fu Cheng didn''t know how to answer the call for a while, and the taste of the words always felt a little wrong. Ye Qianning looked away and had a plan in mind: "Dad, I heard that the people in Beili also hired killers, right?"


    "Um."


    ¡°Then let the killer hired by Beili go.¡±


    Xiang Minghou calmed down and understood her intention: "Okay, I''ll go take a look."


    ?Passing by Fu Cheng, he picked up his collar and carried it out.


    ¡°Spare your life, spare your life¡­¡±


    Fu Cheng''s voice like killing a pig gradually faded away.


    Hua Qiao shook her head helplessly: "In addition to clearing the accounts, Master Fu is a very thick-skinned person."


    "Thick-skinned, clean accounts, and good at spending money, not bad." Ye Qianning lacked such a person.


    "how?"


    ¡°After Baimuxun closes the school, I don¡¯t know if he would like to go to Beili to play.¡± Ye Qianning held her chin with her small hand.


    ¡°Beili?¡±


    ¡°What can he do in Beili?¡±


    Hua Qiao and Xinghua were both stunned.


    Ye Qianning: "At this time, Beili''s treasury is extremely empty. If someone is taken advantage of, wouldn''t it be easy to become a victim?"


    Not a businessman, just a nouveau riche.


    Be tactful in doing things, enjoy it, and spend money!


    Hua Qiao knew that Ye Qianning planned to go to Beili, but she didn''t know in what way. Beili''s capital city was full of muddy water, both in terms of government affairs and business.


    ??If, as she said, she entered a wealthy and powerful country at this time...


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find the owner of the library right now.¡± Hua Qiao stood up.


    ¡°My aunt is not in a hurry for this moment.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning still has to wait to go to Beili, but people like Fu Guanzhu can enter at any time.


    What''s more, people are now going to perform a major event of sacrificing one''s life to save justice, and the relationship may be reversed.


    The museum is still lively, with the fourth floor being the quietest.


    ??The blond woman who lived in Room 17 seemed to be frightened. She kept sobbing and crying, mumbling strange words in her mouth.


    Shadow Guard has had goosebumps all over his body since he heard it at midnight yesterday.


    ??If it weren''t for a living person, he would have felt like a siren was deceiving people...


    ¡°Master.¡±


    The shadow guard comes in.


    "Have you found it?" Xi Liuyuan asked calmly.


    Shadow Guard knelt down and said, "This subordinate is incompetent. Please punish me, Master."


    "Even you can''t get in. It seems that Baimu Xun''s century-old heritage is not a lie."


    "Yeah?"


    Xiang Minghou didn''t notice it, and in a blink of an eye, a plate of meatballs went into his mouth.


    Fu Cheng almost burst into tears when he saw it. It turned out that the person who made the owner willing to be a concubine was the Black Rakshasa...


    They, Bai Muxun, have been following the Black Rakshasa since a few years ago. He only knew that the owner of the hall had a good relationship with the Black Rakshasa, but he did not expect that they had such a relationship.


    Why is it that Black Rakshasa looks worse than him? How come his daughter is so beautiful?


    I''m jealous¡­


    ??If he had a daughter, would she also be so beautiful?


    ??The more Fu Cheng looked at it, the more he felt sour. He was so sour. His concubine was beautiful and his daughter was stunning. It was no wonder that the murderous Rakshasa became gentler.


    ?? He raised his hand to scratch his face, picked up the cash deposit slips, and started counting them while kneeling.


    ¡°Prince Wan didn¡¯t know what kind of deal he had reached with Beili¡¯s vanguard, but they actually came to help.¡± He mentioned it to Marquis Ming.


    Ye Qianning: "Prince Wan is the savior of Master Fu. It would be better if we work together to save our lives. Otherwise, it would be too obvious to let him go."


    Hearing this, Marquis Xiang Ming looked up at her and then at Fu Cheng, who was counting the money.


    Hua Qiao Xinghua didn¡¯t hear anything wrong.


    Fu Cheng, who was counting the money, heard it. He could feel the sight of Black Rakshasa when he lowered his head, and cold sweat suddenly broke out on his forehead.


    ¡°Yes, Fu Guzhu.¡± Ye Qianning said again.


    "What the eldest lady is saying, Prince Wan is nothing. If the eldest lady wants to take action, there is no need to worry." Fu Cheng had known this and had just run away.


    ¡°No, no, no, we will never let Master Fu fall into a situation of repaying kindness with enmity, Master Fu, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    "Forehead¡­"


    Fu Cheng didn''t know how to answer the call for a while, and the taste of the words always felt a little wrong.


    Ye Qianning looked away and had a plan in mind: "Dad, I heard that the people in Beili also hired killers, right?"


    "Um."


    ¡°Then let the killer hired by Beili go.¡±


    Xiang Minghou calmed down and understood her intention: "Okay, I''ll go take a look."


    ?Passing by Fu Cheng, he picked up his collar and carried it out.


    ¡°Spare your life, spare your life¡­¡±


    Fu Cheng''s voice like killing a pig gradually faded away.


    Hua Qiao shook her head helplessly: "In addition to clearing the accounts, Master Fu is a very thick-skinned person."


    "Thick-skinned, clean accounts, and good at spending money, not bad." Ye Qianning lacked such a person.


    "how?"


    ¡°After Baimuxun closes the school, I don¡¯t know if he would like to go to Beili to play.¡± Ye Qianning held her chin with her small hand.


    ¡°Beili?¡±


    ¡°What can he do in Beili?¡±


    Hua Qiao and Xinghua were both stunned.


    Ye Qianning: "At this time, Beili''s treasury is extremely empty. If someone is taken advantage of, wouldn''t it be easy to become a victim?"


    Not a businessman, just a nouveau riche.

 Chapter 1065： Because you are my savior

    Chapter 1065 Because you are my savior


    Zhang Mao turned around, his eyes flashing with surprise when he encountered the scene.


    ??Everyone in Prince Wan''s Mansion was shocked that Master Fu would block the sword for Prince Wan.


    "Pay...pay...owner, why did you..."


    Wan Wangye reacted in shock and at a loss.


    "Because you are my savior..." Fu Cheng rolled his eyes, grabbed Wan Wangye''s sleeve, blood spurted out from his mouth, and finished his words intermittently.


    Prince Wan''s hands trembled: "Master Fu, I thought these were all you..."


    Fu Cheng rolled his eyes mid-sentence, unable to express any doubts.


    ¡­¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Hua Qiao, Xinghua, and Ye Qianning were standing opposite and their mouths twitched fiercely when they heard this.


    The lead actor Fu Guan''s performance is indeed superb, and he took a solid blow.


    ??Fu Cheng grabbed Prince Wan''s arm tightly: "Your Majesty... Although I can''t influence the decision of the owner of the museum... I, Fu Cheng, am also a person who knows how to repay my kindness. I will fight to the death to save Prince Wan''s life today."


    Prince Wan was extremely moved. At this time, he still had some doubts: "Master Fu, you are too seriously injured, so don''t say anything yet."


    "No... Your Majesty, it''s Beili. These people are hired by Beili." Fu Cheng seemed to take a breath, holding his chest and looking pale.


    ¡°A person hired by Beili?¡±


    Wan Wangye was shocked.


    ¡°Your Majesty, help me up.¡± Fu Cheng gasped, it really hurts!


    Prince Wan reacted and helped him stand up unsteadily. He took out the token from his arms and threw it to the Qilin Guard on the opposite side: "Go and tell... tell the owner that I am willing to use the owner''s order in exchange for Prince Wan''s life."


    The Qilin guard took it, rubbed his fingers on the token twice, as if to confirm its authenticity, and then turned and left.


    ¡°Master Fu, is that...?¡±


    "It''s something that the old owner has put away temporarily. It''s something that the owner has always wanted to get. Ahem..." Fu Cheng felt a pain in his chest.


    ?Wan Wangye is dark and complex.    "ah."


    A scream brought the old prince back to reality.


    The Qilin Guards who attacked Lord Wan left, but the others did not stop.


    "Master Fu, please save them." Prince Wan rushed to the master and said urgently.


    Fu Cheng raised his eyelids: "I...I only owe you the prince''s kindness. Their life and death has nothing to do with me."


    "you¡­"


    "I guarantee that the prince will leave safely tomorrow, and the prince''s kindness will be repaid." Fu Cheng interrupted him.


    Prince Wan had no words to retort, and watched helplessly as Wan Lingling was stabbed several times, bleeding all over her body, and her breath was weak as she lay on the ground.


    Wan Weizhi was not much better. The Qilin guard seemed to be deliberately playing tricks, injuring him with every move, but even the sword was not fatal.


    But this method and the pain were worse than death, and the screams were loud.


    ?Zhang Mao was entangled by four Qilin guards and couldn''t get away. Most of Cheng Binglu''s people were also dealt with, and there was no time to worry about them.


    "Master Fu, please save my son. I am begging you." Prince Wan really had no choice.


    "Ahem..." Fu Cheng shook his head: "I... am no longer the owner of Baimu Xun Fu Hall."


    "Your token, the token just now, Master Fu, please save their lives." Prince Wan once again placed his hope on Fu Cheng.


    How could you not have any means of self-protection if you have been messing around here all year round?


    ¡°Your Majesty, I don¡¯t even know how many days I can live. The owner of the museum has obtained the token and will definitely not leave me in Bermuxun any more.


    Won¡¯t let me go¡­¡±


    ¡°As long as you promise to save them and leave Baimuxun in the future, if anything happens to you, Dongsiwan Palace will protect you.¡±


    Fu Cheng was silent.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1066： The scene is a bit too spectacular

    ¡°Pay to the owner!¡± Prince Wan seemed to be sure that he had a solution.


    On Fu Cheng''s pale face, he made a certain determination: "Okay, I''m going to risk everything today and let''s go together."


    "well."


    ¡°Your Majesty, please help me go downstairs to see the owner.¡±


    "them¡­"


    ¡°I won¡¯t die for a while.¡± Fu Cheng glanced.


    Wan Wangye is worried.


    "Your Majesty." Zhang Mao was hit by two swords before he escaped from the four unicorn guards.


    ¡°Zhang Mao went to protect Wei Zhi and Lingling.¡±


    "good."


    Only then did Prince Wan avoid helping Fu Cheng go downstairs.


    "Ah."


    Hua Qiao laughed and said, "If I didn''t know it was a lie and Master Fu looked like this, I would have believed it."


    "The future is bright." Ye Qianning was even more optimistic.


    In a land rich in imperial power, such talents are easy to get around.


    "I''ll go down and take a look." Hua Qiao watched the two of them go downstairs. It was almost her turn as a villain.


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    At this stage of development, it is basically a sure thing. Prince Wan will suffer a great loss this time. Even though Fu Cheng threatened Beili, he would definitely not believe it.


    ?He will definitely send someone to investigate in person. When Beili is found, Dongsi will definitely attack Beili.


    In short, no one can think of stability.


    ?Ye Qianning looked at it for a while before walking downstairs.


    ?One day, it turned to night, and Baimu Xunqilin Guards had all retreated. The people in Wanwang Mansion were seriously injured, especially Zhang Mao, who lost an arm trying to protect Wan Lingling.


    At this time, a group of people gathered in Cheng Binglu¡¯s room.


    Cheng Binglu brought four or five people with him this time, all of whom were close friends. Now there are only two people left.


    ??Wan Wangye owed a huge favor to Cheng Xianfeng, and also owed a huge favor to Fu Cheng.


    All in all, the trip to Baimuxun made them extremely regretful.


    Late at night, Ye Qianning received a letter from the master, which was filled with words of reprimand and worry. The story of Bai Muxun''s love for each other had reached their ears, and the master should have guessed her intention.


    Di Beili was brought out by his master and he knew him very well. If he learned the news, he would definitely not be able to sit still.


    The news from the Imperial Capital shouldn¡¯t have to wait too long.


    The store will open tomorrow, and the wind direction outside will change.


    The museum is very lively in the first half of the night, and almost everyone goes to bed early in the second half of the night.


    It was quiet all night, and dawn came in a blink of an eye.


    The gate of Baimu Xunchen, which has been closed for five days, opened during the five-day retreat. People who had prepared their bags early lined up to go out. A lottery was set up at the gate, and everyone who passed by could draw a lot.


    If you draw the Qilin lot, you will get a piece of ice, and if you draw the blank lot, you will get nothing.


    ?People leaving the museum were quite excited, rubbing their hands and praying for good luck.


    ?After leaving the Bermuxun gate, it was still hot outside, thirty-seven or eight degrees Celsius, with no wind. Going out was like entering a steamer, the heat was unbearable.


    A few days ago, many of the guards, attendants, maids, and boys who had been staying outside the door died.


    Most of the time it is caused by heatstroke. The host asks people to wait, and some people do not dare to leave without permission. Heatstroke cannot be relieved and death is very fast.


    Some people who had drawn the borneols felt chilled all over their bodies and looked energetic when walking. The eyes of those who had not drawn the borneols were filled with heat.


    ?Hang Minghou, along with Ye Qianning and dozens of guards, were also in the queue and followed everyone out of the palace.


    ?Hua Qiao and Xinghua were standing upstairs. If they weren''t afraid of people being suspicious, they would really want to keep her here for a few more days.


    After a few days to take care of things, they will go to Beili to meet up with their sisters.


    They will be waiting for her in Kyoto City!


    ??Ye Qianning stood in the crowd, wearing a human skin mask on his face.


    She also wanted to stay one more day, but the reality did not allow it. The people lined up behind her were almost all families who had a good relationship with each other.


    Another day later, two or three flowers bloomed on the branches and leaves of Liangyi Xiangxiang. The flowers laughed like fists, hanging on the branches and leaves, and swayed left and right at the slightest movement.


    They were afraid that the flowers would shake and fall off, so they were careful every step they took.


    ¡°Ye Qianning, how far is Yanzhichuan from here?¡± He Lianchen came forward holding the flowerpot.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too far, you can reach it in five days on horseback.¡±


    He Lianchen thought for a while: "How about I go and see it with you."


    "What? Are you worried that the two will not bear fruit?"


    ?When she goes out, there will be people with doubts following her.


    "Of course not." He Lianchen immediately shook his head.


    "That is?"


    ¡°I just want to know the way.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Is the young prince a road idiot?¡± Shui Xingqi seemed to be very familiar with He Lianchen.


    ¡°I just have a bad sense of direction.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a road idiot?¡±


    ¡°I can remember it every time I go.¡± He Lianchen retorted.


    ¡°Even small children can remember.¡±


    "You... Young Master Shui, don''t laugh at a hundred steps at fifty steps. Children who grow up by the sea know how to swim. As the young master of the Shuiyuan Tribe, it''s even more funny if you don''t know how to swim." He Lianchen snorted.


    Shui Xingqi did not refute this.


    "We haven''t seen each other for just one day, and your relationship is so good?" Ye Qianning smiled mischievously.


    ¡°No.¡±


    "not at all."


    Speaking in unison.


    Ye Qianning sees things through without telling them. Along the way, Shui Xingqi has changed a lot, and he is not as cold to people as when he first met. Now he seems to be very willing to contact others.


    He Lianchen has a cheerful personality. As long as he is not offended, he can have a good conversation with anyone, but...


    "Little prince, let''s go back to Nanyuan first." The Gu family''s business has withdrawn from the port, Xianhai Tower has also been sold out, and their people have also withdrawn. According to the previous news, Nanyuan''s condition is very bad.


    He Lianchen: "Don''t be in a hurry."


    ¡°The early stage is very important. If the field cannot be suppressed, it will be easy to riot.¡±


    He Lianchen did not reply immediately. He seemed to think about it carefully before nodding: "I understand."


    Ye Qianning looked at his well-behaved appearance. He was careless and unguarded. Emperor Nanyuan''s favor made him live a peaceful life since he was a child.


    ??If he continues to return to the honeypot, it will be fine as usual, but if he intervenes in the external setbacks and conspiracies, he will not be able to escape.


    A person has to go through a lot if he wants to grow...


    Thinking of this, she felt a little unbearable.


    In power, the more protected one is, the worse the consequences will be.


    ?Being in the royal family, even if you want to be a carefree prince who does not care about worldly affairs, it will be difficult to reach the sky without means.


    Looking back to Minghou, does she still have time to worry about others?


    Ye Qianning met Marquis Xiang Ming''s gaze and took a few steps forward. People like He Lianchen would not hide behind others, and he would never stand idly by when he saw Nanyuan''s state.


    She just knows what kind of person he is, so she can''t help but remind him.


    "We are almost here." Xiang Minghou rubbed her head with his big hand and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "No one can control everything in the world. He Lianchen is in the royal family and has to take some responsibilities. Only by breaking out on his own can he change the things he wants to change.


    "kindness."


    Ye Qianning followed Xiang Minghou obediently.


    Shui Xing Qi followed him forward, and a thought emerged from the bottom of his heart. If the Shuiyuan clan hides away, they will probably become rotten trees and poor ghosts when they come out again.


    ?Xiang Minghou took Ye Qianning out of the door and passed the drawing process.


    He Lianchen came out behind them and drew one randomly. With good luck, it was a Qilin lottery.


    The moment you hold the ice slice in your hand, the scorching heat of the sun disappears instantly.


    ¡°What a good thing.¡± He Lianchen tapped his thumb.


    ?Shui Xing Qi is not so lucky.


    ¡°Hey, little girl, you finally came out.¡± Mr. Feng held the flower pot and stared at the door without blinking. When he saw Ye Qianning coming out, he rushed to greet her.


    ?Wei Zheng took a step behind.


    "Mr. Feng, Master Wei is very lucky." Ye Qianning felt the coolness on his body.


    Lao Feng: "Haha, a thousand copies, you can even touch it with your eyes closed."


    Shui Xingqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t get it!


    ¡°Little girl, I¡¯ve been all over the floor this day, but I didn¡¯t see you. I thought you were injured.¡± Mr. Feng looked up and down.


    ¡°Just changed a room.¡±


    "That''s right... that''s right." Mr. Feng turned his eyes and said, "Master Xiang, you are going to Yanzhi River, right."


    He nodded coldly to Marquis Ming.


    ¡°I happen to have nothing to do recently. I wonder if I can go to Iwazhi River with you for a stroll?¡±


    He glared at Marquis Ming.


    Lao Feng smiled like Maitreya Buddha.


    ¡°The environment of Iwasaki River is not good¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind it.¡±


    ¡°No spare room.¡±


    ¡°What room should I sleep in on a hot day?¡±


    ¡­¡±


    He glared at Marquis Ming several times.


    "What do you think, Mr. Xiang? I will only stay for half a month, and by the way, I can let the girl help take care of Liang Yixiangsheng, otherwise I am afraid that I will not be able to take care of him." Feng Lao firstly wanted to go, but secondly, he was still a little selfish. .


    "snort."


    ?Hang Minghou said nothing, snorted coldly and did not refuse, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    Lao Feng beamed with joy when he saw this.


    ¡°Brother Xiang, I also want to visit Yanzhichuan, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s possible.¡± Wei Zheng was not as shameless as Feng Lao.


    ¡°The guard gatekeeper opened his mouth. How can I refuse you?¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xiang, I wonder if we can go for a stroll in the Yanzhi River.¡± Several people watching nearby came over and politely handed over to Marquis Xiang Ming.


    Xiang Minghou frowned, but when he saw that everyone was holding a flower pot with Liang Yi, he thought about it and nodded.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you very much.¡±


    ?A few people were overjoyed. The result of the interaction between the two rituals was the top priority now. It would be easier to explain when they returned home after the result. If the result was not the result, they could immediately ask them for an explanation.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go out.¡±


    "What''s wrong?"


    "This person owes us Bai Muxun money. If you don''t pay the debt, don''t even think about walking out." Qilin guards stopped several people.


    The sound at the door attracted some people''s attention.


    Ye Qianning saw Sang Yin, Lin Hui, and Mr. Song from Beili.


    ¡°How much does she owe?¡± Sangyin asked.


    ¡°Twenty-five million.¡±


    "How many?"


    ¡°Twenty-five million.¡±


    ??Sang Yin swayed and turned to glare at Lin Hui: "Why do you owe so much money?"


    ??Twenty-five million, I bought the third brother''s house, and there is not that much to sell iron for frying pans.


    Master Song swallowed in a trance, twenty-five million, she is a little adopted daughter of the third princess, how dare she!


    "I...I didn''t. They made it up. I don''t owe that much money. I don''t..." Lin Hui shook her head crazily and backed away.


    ¡°Take her down.¡±


    Qilin Guard did not accept this trick. When he saw someone retreating, he immediately made a sound. The door attendant behind him immediately held Lin Hui down and escorted her to the table.


    "Let me go, I don''t have... aunt, I don''t owe so much..."


    "This stack is an IOU written by the girl. What you bought with the money and what you did were all written down by you yourself and fingerprinted." Qilinwei pushed out one of the stacks of rice paper. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1067： Who knows the true saints and false saints?

    ?Lin Hui''s face showed panic, and she herself was frightened by the huge number.


    ?Sang Yin raised his hand to get it, but Lin Hui beat him to it.


    "Fake, all fake. I don''t owe so much money, no." Lin Hui pushed Sang Yin away like crazy and grabbed a stack of rice paper.


    Qilinwei kicked the person away: "Not only does he not admit his fault, he also wants to destroy the evidence."


    "ah."


    ?Lin Hui screamed and hit the crowd.


    ¡°This woman owes Bai Muxun more than 20 million, yet she dares to be so arrogant when she has no money.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of evil deeds all of the more than 20 million people have done.¡±


    ¡°Look at the top chapter, it says that Qilin Guards were hired to assassinate Ye Qianning. Ye Qianning must be Miss Ye.¡±


    ¡°Assassinated Miss Ye, I remembered that this girl was the one who stole Miss Ye¡¯s ice slices for auction.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, it seems like it¡¯s really her. She stole and assassinated. What¡¯s the background of this woman?¡±


    ¡°He must be from Beili¡­¡±


    "She is from Beili. After auctioning the ice slices, I found out that she is the adopted daughter of the third prince of Beili."


    ¡°From the residence of the third prince of Beili? The third prince of Beili is a famous sage. How could he raise such a bad person?¡±


    ¡°You should not judge by appearance, sage? Who knows whether a true sage or a fake sage?¡±


    ¡°Yes, rumors are the most untrustworthy these days.¡±


    ?Everyone pointed at this, and someone vaguely mentioned the Third Prince. Now Lin Hui''s identity spread among everyone.


    It is not a good thing for a woman to steal and kill, and the third prince of Beili is not a good person if he is just trying to gain fame.


    When Song Qi heard the remarks, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he did not dare to refute.


    The Third Prince¡¯s reputation will be ruined at the hands of Miss Lin!


    ?Sang Yin clenched her fists, wishing to kill Lin Hui. She stepped forward and looked at the IOUs on the rice paper page by page. How dare she not spend a penny like this in Bermuxun. "No...I don''t have it...Auntie, I don''t have it..." Lin Hui frantically wanted to rush over, but was restrained by the Qilin Guards.


    ?Sang Yin ignored her and took a deep breath: "I don''t have that kind of money. Can you please allow me to make an IOU? The money will definitely be given to me when I get back."


    "You can issue an IOU, but if you issue an IOU, you cannot leave the embassy unless you die."


    ?Sang Yin had no choice but to turn his head to look at Mr. Song.


    Song Qi caught his eye and spoke first: "I have no money. I don''t have any money. It was all taken away by Chen Siqing."


    ¡°Take her back.¡± Qilin Guard said.


    ??The person who was escorting Lin Hui was pushed towards the museum.


    "Auntie, save me, save me... I won''t go, let go..." Lin Hui struggled, her face turned pale.


    "etc."


    ¡°Girl, do you want to change money for her?¡±


    ?Sang Yin pursed her lips. She couldn''t watch Lin Hui being escorted back. Although she had seen her true face clearly, she only saved her because the third brother was on the way...


    Behind the crowd, Qin Zhifeng was held down by the guards of Zhuoran Villa, his eyes anxious.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, otherwise I¡¯ll knock him unconscious and send him back directly.¡± Qin Huan scolded.


    Song Yunlou took a look at it twice: "Didn''t Zhifeng make some mistakes? Why should I take him so seriously?"


    ¡°If you ignore a small mistake, it will become a big mistake. Brother Song, please ignore him.¡±


    "Haha." Song Yunlou chuckled and looked at Qin Zhifeng: "I can''t control it now. When the two families get married, you will be my uncle of the Song family. If you make a mistake, your father-in-law will support you."


    ?? Qin Zhifeng was focused on Sangyin ahead and did not argue with Song Yunlou.

 Chapter 1068： Beili exploded

    ¡°Just get used to him, and something will happen to him sooner or later.¡± Qin Huan wanted to say, shut up.


    ?Song Yunlou was still smiling. He glanced back at his daughter, his smile turned into helplessness, and he hoped in his heart that she could marry into Zhuoran Villa as soon as possible.


    ?Sang Yin had no choice but to look at Xiang Minghou and Ye Qianning in the distance. After thinking about it, he raised his feet and walked towards her.


    Ye Qianning and others noticed the movement at the door, and they were very calm.


    Lao Feng and He Lianchen were not calm when they heard the words about assassinating Ye Qianning.


    ¡°It turns out that the assassination on the fourth floor was done by the third prince¡¯s adopted daughter. How could a woman be so vicious-hearted? The third prince didn¡¯t know how to educate her.¡± He Lianchen had met Sang Yan back then, and he was generous and courteous.


    Even though she is an adopted daughter, she cannot be raised to be such a lawless and vicious person.


    ¡°A person with such bad conduct deserves to die.¡± Feng Lao was indignant.


    ?Sang Yin heard the words of the two people in his ears, and he was very embarrassed and walked towards Ye Qianning.


    "Little girl, you and that girl are in the same group." Mr. Feng blocked her and went up the mountain when he came. He spoke politely to Sangyin.


    ¡°Mr. Feng, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Sang Yin stepped over him.


    Feng Lao rolled his sleeves and said: "I saw it when I came here. That woman''s conduct is not good. If a girl is close to her, she will be embarrassed. You''d better not be with her again."


    He Lianchen looked at Sangyin with disdain.


    ¡°Qian Ning, can you lend me some money?¡± Sangyin said.


    "Can."


    Ye Qianning didn''t hesitate at all.


    ¡­¡±


    Lao Feng was shocked.


    He Lianchen was first surprised by Sangyin''s words, then surprised by Ye Qianning''s cheerfulness, and finally became annoyed and laughed: "Lin Hui paid to kill you, and you also paid to save her life. Are you not mentally ill?"


    ¡­¡±


    He Lianchen''s eyebrows turned: "Fifth Princess knows the cause of the matter, and she still comes to Ye Qianning to borrow money to save Lin Hui? Fifth Princess, you are really rude to others."


    ¡­¡±


    Lao Feng nodded: "It''s quite embarrassing."


    ?Sang Yin ignored the voice in his ears and looked at Ye Qianning: "I will pay it back."


    "Sister, I can borrow money, but I have a condition." Ye Qianning didn''t want Sangyin to be taken advantage of in vain.


    ¡°What conditions?¡±


    ¡°Those IOUs belong to me.¡±


    "good."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ye Qianning walked towards the Baimuxun gate, and Sang Yin followed.


    He Lianchen was a little sullen. He felt that Ye Qianning was just a victim. People like that would die when they died. There was nothing to be pitiful about.


    Is her life worth spending 25 million for her own misfortune?


    He would consider even five taels of silver!


    ??Lin Hui saw Ye Qianning holding her IOU in her hand, and her **** presented the gold deposit slip, and she immediately struggled: "I don''t want your help, I don''t want your help..."


    ?Ye Qianning held a thick stack with detailed records and inscriptions written by himself. Holding this thing was holding Lin Hui''s life in his hands.


    ?It would be strange if she didn''t struggle.


    After the money was paid off, Qilin Guard released Lin Hui.


    ?The moment Lin Hui was relieved, she rushed towards Ye Qianning: "Give it back to me, give it back to me..."


    "Ms. Lin, don''t be excited. As long as you pay off the money, these IOUs will be given to you. Until you pay off, I will keep it for Miss Lin." Ye Qianning looked through it with her fingers and suddenly settled on a page of rice paper: " Miss Lin actually spent a lot of money to buy Zui Meng Dan, tsk tsk..."


    ? Lin Hui¡¯s face changed drastically: ¡°Give it back to me, give it back to me¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning took a step back, and Luo Wen blocked her.


    ¡°What kind of medicine is Zuimengdan?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even understand this, but it¡¯s something that can make people feel like they¡¯re in ecstasy.¡±


    ¡°¡­Um, hahahaha, are you looking to buy this thing in Bermuda? Maybe you want to do something evil to someone.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, little beauty, I can make you want to die without this thing. Do you want to go with me?¡±


    A man in the crowd who knew the purpose started shouting and looked at Lin Hui with a dirty look.


    ?Sang Yin was originally wondering about something, but after hearing the public opinion, she immediately guessed it. She wanted to beat Lin Hui to death on the spot.


    ?Although she is not from a noble family, she has been raised in the Third Prince''s Mansion since she was a child. The princess has always regarded her as her own daughter. She represents the Prince''s Mansion, and the third brother represents Beili.


    The two were involved, and she did such a dirty thing, and the third brother''s reputation was ruined by her.


    He Lianchen was even more disgusted.


    "Give it back to me, give it back to me...not me..." Lin Hui screamed.


    ?Ye Qianning raised the IOU in his hand and said, "If you want it, bring me the money. If you don''t have any money, there''s no need to talk."


    ?Lin Hui wanted to die, and when she shouted insults, she was beaten violently.


    ?Every time she opened her mouth, Rowan struck harder, so much so that she didn''t dare to speak again.


    ?There was a commotion in the crowd, and everyone looked around and gave way to a path.


    ?Xi Liuyuan was dressed in ink-colored black clothes, with his hands folded in his sleeves, walking towards him, looking dazzling and luxurious.


    He was followed by several shadow guards, including a woman wearing a black cloak with a veil on her face and blue eyes.


    When some people saw the woman''s eyes, they immediately knew who was looking at her. She was a woman from the Penglai Fairy Mountain. Many people in the auction house were far away and could not see the woman''s appearance clearly. Now under the scorching sun, her eyes were as blue as gems, attracting the attention of many people.


    The overseas woman was very frightened and hurriedly approached Xiliuyuan. She raised her hand to grab it, but put it down halfway.


    ?Although the man in front of her is the most handsome man she has seen since entering this place, this man is much scarier than those people...


    The moment Ye Qianning saw Xi Liuyuan, his eyes moved slightly. Xi Liuyuan was worthy of being the leader of the younger generation in the four countries. Even if she refused to cooperate, he still had the means to make her submit.


    Lin Hui''s eyes lit up the moment she saw Xi Liuyuan, but when she saw a woman following him, she stared at that person with resentment and vicious eyes.


    ??The woman who was resold by who knows how many people has been unclean for a long time. What qualifications does she have to stand behind the Prince of Xilun...


    Jealousy makes people crazy.


    ??Sang Yin looked away with just one glance, and saw the malice in Lin Hui''s eyes. For fear of causing trouble again, he walked over and grabbed her: "Let''s go."


    Lord Song followed closely behind.


    "Let me go, I won''t leave...I won''t leave..." Lin Hui''s scream brought everyone back to their senses.


    ?Sang Yin couldn''t tolerate his struggle and dragged her down the mountain.


    The Beili guards who had been left outside saw Song Qi coming out and stepped forward one after another.


    "grown ups."


    Song Qi was exhausted physically and mentally, and waved his hand: "Go and help the fifth princess."


    Fifth princess?


    ??The guard paused, and some couldn''t believe that the rude woman in front of him was the fifth princess?


    ¡°Hurry up and go.¡± Song Qi¡¯s rebuke was weak.


    "yes."


    Song Qi sighed, not only losing money and people, but also dragging the three princes'' palaces into trouble. The Song family may not be able to save it...!


    ?Xi Liuyuan stayed in the drawing position and was lucky. He got the Qilin lottery and got a piece of ice.


    ??The more than 20 shadow guards who entered Baimu Xun behind him were lined up one after another. They were all people hiding in the dark. Now they all appeared, waiting for the draw. It was quite surprising.


    The Xilun Shadow Guards also had great luck. Out of the twenty or so, seventeen or eight of them got the Qilin lottery. Everyone behind them looked envious and worried.


    One more person draws, and the chance of the person drawing after them decreases by one point.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down the mountain.¡± Xiang Minghou looked away from that side.


    Ye Qianning followed suit.


    "Wait a minute, old man." Feng Lao looked back and trotted away.


    Wei Zheng is not behind either.


    ??The group of people who had just been attracted by Xiliuyuan turned around to see Xiang Minghou and his party descending the mountain. Without hesitation for a second, they started to catch up with them.


    ?Some people who were auctioning Liangyixiangsheng left the museum and did not dare to stay for a moment. They rushed to Ye Qianning for fear that they would run away.


    ?The sun is scorching hot in the sky, and the whole team is cool and comfortable. Even those who have not received ice flakes can feel the slightest coolness when they are close to the team carrying ice flakes.


    It is much better than the suffering when going up the mountain.


    A group of people were sitting under a big tree next to a mountain range one mile away from Bermuxun. The doctor shuttled among the group of people, treating and bandaging each one one by one.


    "Your Majesty, what happened?" The doctor looked at the seriously injured young lady with worry on his face.


    ¡°How about Wei Zhi, Lingling, and Zhang Mao.¡± Prince Wan covered his wound. Although he was also injured, he was doing better than the others.


    ¡°The young master is not in danger of his life, but the injury on his left leg is very serious, and it may be damaged.


    ¡°Will you become a lame if you don¡¯t hold on?¡±


    The doctor nodded.


    "He cannot be disabled. Go and treat him. He must be cured. Ahem..." Prince Wan pushed him. The legitimate son of the prince must not be a **** if he is to be hereditary in the future.


    ¡°Your Majesty, my subordinates are incompetent...¡±


    "You dare to say that it can''t be cured? I will take your head." Prince Wan ignored the pain on his body and said angrily on the doctor''s collar.


    The doctor was frightened: "Your Majesty, the medicines we carry are not enough to treat the young master''s legs. Where can we get the medicinal materials in the wild mountains?"


    Even if he is a miracle doctor, he cannot do it without medicinal materials.


    ¡°Go to town, get up, go to town.¡±


    "It''s too late. Even if we travel without sleep, it will take six or seven days to get to a populated place. The eldest son''s injury is very serious. There is no medicine for one day. In addition, the weather is hot, the wound is inflamed, and the leg cannot be saved."


    "How could it be...impossible? You can''t become a lame without holding on..." Prince Wan let go of the doctor, took two steps, and murmured in his mouth.


    ¡°Your Majesty... Your Majesty...¡±


    There was a faint voice coming from the side.


    Wan Wangye looked at it blankly.


    Fu Cheng was half leaning on the tree. He was covered in blood and had not had time to deal with it. His face was pale and he weakly waved to Prince Wan: "I...I have a bottle of medicine in my arms. I will give...Young Master part of it for external use and part of it for internal use. I can...save Young Master." legs."


    Upon hearing this, Prince Wan ran over with joy and said, "Where can you really save my son''s legs?"


    ¡°It¡¯s...it¡¯s something I kept privately in Bermuxun¡¯s merchandise. It comes from Fengling in southern Xinjiang...¡±


    ??Maple Ridge in Southern Xinjiang?


    ?Most medical students know about Fengling in southern Xinjiang: "Your Majesty, if it is really the medicine from Fengling, the young master''s leg will be saved."


    "Where''s the medicine? Where''s the medicine?" Upon hearing this, Lord Wan raised his hand and groped for Fu Cheng''s body.


    ¡­¡±


    ?Fu Cheng was speechless for a while, pressed Prince Wan''s hand, then put his hand into his sleeve and took out a dark porcelain bottle.


    Before he could hand it over, Prince Wan snatched it away with one hand.

 Chapter 1069： Beili exploded 2

    "Take a look." Prince Wan handed the porcelain bottle to the accompanying doctor.


    The doctor took it and put it to his nose to smell it: "I''ll clean the eldest son''s legs first."


    ¡°Okay, hurry up, be sure to save the young master¡¯s legs.¡± Prince Wan urged.


    ??Fu Cheng''s whole body ached uncomfortably. Hei Yanluo asked people to attack him more gently, and he just acted as promised, but he didn''t expect that he would be seriously injured and it would take him a year and a half to recover from his injuries.


    "Master Fu, how are you?" Prince Wan turned around and asked when he saw Fu Cheng''s pale face.


    How about it?


    Fuck you!


    Why didn¡¯t you see how I was beaten?


    ¡°Ahem, I can¡¯t die.¡± Fu Cheng was extremely weak.


    There was a hint of guilt on Prince Wan''s face: "If it weren''t for us, Master Fu wouldn''t have done it... Hey, Master Fu, just go to Dongsi with us. I will definitely make you prosperous and wealthy for the rest of your life."


    Fu Cheng shook his head: "Your Majesty, don''t call me the master of the museum anymore. I have been the deputy master of the museum in Baimuxun for decades. I didn''t expect them to be merciless at all. If it weren''t for Lord Wan, I still can''t see clearly. It turns out I have no status in Bermuda."


    "Fu Cheng, don''t worry, Dongsi Wanwang Mansion will be your backing and support from now on."


    Prince Wan sighed inwardly. He did not expect that Fu Cheng would risk his life just to get them out of Baimu Xun. Yesterday, he met with the owner of the hall, and after listening to his words, he realized that what Fu Cheng had done to them in the past few days was... In order to protect them from being targeted by the owner.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±


    Just as Fu Cheng was about to get up, Prince Wan bent down and held him down: "You are seriously injured, don''t move around, the car will crush you at the foot of the mountain."


    Fu Cheng sat down again and said, "Your Majesty, can you lend me some people?"


    ¡°What do you want people to do?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go to Dongsi with the prince. I would like to ask the prince to send someone to send me to Beili.¡±


    ¡°Why are you going to Beili?¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Cheng clenched his fists, with hatred in his eyes: "This situation was planned by the people of Beili. If I end up like this, Beili can''t even think of being safe."


    The Lord Wan also knew that the things were done by Beili. The Bei Li people directly found the owner of the museum and did the bureau on the fourth floor.


    ??If he hadn''t stopped Wei Zhi at that time, Wei Zhi would definitely not have survived if he got involved. He deliberately made the people in Wan Wang''s Mansion hate him.


    ??It is really rare for such a person to bear their anger and insults, it is really rare!


    "I will be strict with the Emperor when I return to Dongsi regarding the matter of Beili. This account will not be settled easily. You are weak now and cannot do anything if you go to Beili. It is better to come with us to Beili and make a long-term plan." .¡±


    Fu Cheng shook his head: "It''s not for nothing that I have been the deputy director of Baimuxun these years. I have hidden a lot of money in secret. Beili is short of money now. As long as the money is spent in the right place, I can naturally stand in a position to speak. .¡±


    When Prince Wan heard this, his eyes were dark, and he hesitated for a moment before saying: "Well, since you have an idea, I will send someone to take you to Beili. After I return, I will arrange some secret guards from the palace to attack you. When money is needed, tell me, and I will definitely help you."


    ?Beili and Dongsi already had a lot of grievances. He was looking forward to planting some spies in the Imperial City of Beili. Now Fu Cheng went there, which was in line with his previous plans.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Fu Cheng handed over his hand.


    ??If someone gives you money to spend at ease, why not do it!


    ¡°There is no need to be polite with me.¡± Prince Wan¡¯s attitude towards the Cheng became a little better.


    "Your Majesty, the young master''s leg has been treated, and the young lady''s wound has also been cleaned." The doctor came over and returned.

 Chapter 1070： Beili exploded 3

    ¡°You can check the injury on Mr. Fu.¡±


    The doctor saluted, knelt down, took his pulse, and his face became more and more solemn: "Fu Shaoxia is too seriously injured, and his internal breath is very unstable. If he is not treated in time, he may be squeezed into the internal blood, which will cause High inflammation and high fever are not good.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you treat me quickly?¡± Prince Wan said.


    The doctor really wanted to say, myrrh!


    Zhang Mao, the eldest son and the young lady, both used medicine sparsely, and now there is none at all.


    "Just turn the medicine in the porcelain bottle into water and give it to me." Fu Cheng said.


    Doctor: "That''s all."


    The weather was sultry and hot, and the night passed in the blink of an eye, and the sun rose.


    Not many people are troubled by the scorching sun anymore. When people go down from the mountain, their footsteps are much faster than when they went up the mountain.


    On the afternoon of the second day, the crowd arrived at the foot of the mountain. The foot of the mountain was crowded with cars and horses. Almost everyone''s cars were parked here. The young guards waiting in each family were very happy to see everyone pulling down.


    They waited at the foot of the hot mountain for six days. It was too painful.


    Ye Qianning and his party came on horseback. As they descended the mountain, their pace became faster and faster.


    ?At first, it was all the same road, and pedestrians did not notice anything wrong with the crowds of people behind them. However, after going through a few forks in the road, the number of people following behind did not decrease at all.


    There is something wrong with this.


    "Have you noticed that the people behind us seem to be following us?" He Lianchen looked back.


    ?Shui Xingqi: "If you''re not following us, you''re following Miss Ye."


    ¡°Why are they following her?¡±


    Shui Xingqi rolled his eyes and remained silent.


    ¡°What else can I do? Of course I¡¯m afraid that the two will not produce fruit.¡± Mr. Feng looked back from behind.


    The words are a bit indignant.


    He Lianchen: "Since you had doubts, don''t buy it at the beginning. It''s really shameful to still be full of doubts after buying it."


    ?These words were like a slap in the face of Wei Zheng next to him...


    ??Obviously he was talking about the group of people behind him, but Wei Zheng couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    "No, it''s really shameful. Only these sanctimonious people can do such a thing." Feng Lao was also angry and was not soft-spoken when he cursed people.


    Wei Zheng glanced secretly and was a little speechless. Isn''t it because of this that Mr. Feng went to Yanzhichuan?


    He Lianchen: "Ye Qianning said it will grow if it can grow. She won''t lie."


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning''s mouth twitched, and she wanted to tell him, kid, I''m very good at lying!


    ¡°I believe the little girl.¡± Mr. Feng nodded.


    A sudden gust of sultry wind blew by, causing the flowers in Liangyi Xiangxiang to spin. Feng Lao was worried when he saw it: "Little girl, if the flowers are blown away by the wind, will they still bear fruit?"


    ¡­¡±


    ??He Lianchen believed what he said one second, but rejected it the next second, and still said that others were sanctimonious?


    ??Wei Zheng¡¯s suspicions that he had just aroused were completely put aside. He went to the Yanzhi River just because of the relationship between the two rites!


    Ye Qianning turned around and said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Feng, the wind won''t blow it away. Even if it does, it will still produce normal results."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Feng Lao touched the flowers with his hand and smiled.


    ?Ye Qianning was very curious about his brain circuit. Other people''s Liangyi Xiangsheng was packed in cloth bags and hung behind the horse, but Feng Lao hung it in front of the horse.


    The cloth bag is carrying a flower pot, and most of the flowers and branches of Liangyi Xiangsheng are outside. The riding speed is not slow, and the wind is much stronger than the natural wind!


    There was a long row of people and horses accompanying them behind. The scene was something she had not expected.


    She thought they doubted whether it would work and would make people stare at their position, but she didn¡¯t expect that almost most of the people who bought Liang Yi Xiang Sheng took Liang Yi Xiang Sheng with them.


    The scene is even more spectacular than when an emperor travels and officials see him off.


    "When Ye Qianning reaches twenty miles ahead, we will go on different roads." He Lianchen rode up to follow her.


    "You have missed two intersections. If you continue walking, you will be getting farther and farther away from Nanyuan." If he had taken other roads the day before, he would have reached the border of Nanyuan in five days at most.


    "Really? I didn''t pay attention." He Lianchen scratched his head.


    ??Obviously he knew we had to say goodbye eventually, but he didn''t want to.


    "He is indeed a road idiot." Ye Qianning did not expose him.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t go out much, but things will be different from now on.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s next?¡±


    He Lianchen''s eyes moved slightly: "In the future, I also want to be someone like Uncle Gu."


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have ideals. Don¡¯t be too reckless when you return to Nanyuan. Look at the situation first and then make plans.¡±


    ??If he wants to be like Gu Shuo, he probably won''t be able to do it in this life.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, you should worry about yourself first.¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to worry about.¡±


    He Lianchen glanced back: "These people all seem to have bad intentions, so you just let them follow you?"


    ¡­¡ª


    ¡°You can check the injury on Mr. Fu.¡±


    The doctor saluted, knelt down, took his pulse, and his face became more and more solemn: "Fu Shaoxia is too seriously injured, and his internal breath is very unstable. If he is not treated in time, he may be squeezed into the internal blood, which will cause High inflammation and high fever are not good.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you treat me quickly?¡± Prince Wan said.


    The doctor really wanted to say, myrrh!


    Zhang Mao, the eldest son and the young lady, both used medicine sparsely, and now there is none at all. "Just turn the medicine in the porcelain bottle into water and give it to me." Fu Cheng said.


    Doctor: "That''s all."


    The weather was sultry and hot, and the night passed in the blink of an eye, and the sun rose.


    Not many people are troubled by the scorching sun anymore. When people go down from the mountain, their footsteps are much faster than when they went up the mountain.


    On the afternoon of the second day, the crowd arrived at the foot of the mountain. The foot of the mountain was crowded with carriages and horses. Almost everyone¡¯s cars were parked here. The young guards waiting in each house were overjoyed to see everyone pulling down.


    They waited at the foot of the hot mountain for six days. It was too painful.


    Ye Qianning and his party came on horseback. As they descended the mountain, their pace became faster and faster.


    ?At first, it was all the same road, and pedestrians did not notice anything wrong with the thick crowds of people behind them. However, after going through a few forks in the road, the number of people following behind did not decrease at all.


    There is something wrong with this.


    "Have you noticed that the people behind us seem to be following us?" He Lianchen looked back.


    ?Shui Xingqi: "If you''re not following us, you''re following Miss Ye."


    ¡°Why are they following her?¡±


    Shui Xingqi rolled his eyes and remained silent.


    ¡°What else can I do? Of course I¡¯m afraid that the two will not produce fruit.¡± Mr. Feng looked back from behind.


    The words are a bit indignant.


    He Lianchen: "Since you had doubts, don''t buy it at the beginning. It''s really shameful to still be full of doubts after buying it."


    ?These words were like a slap in the face of Wei Zheng next to him...


    ??Obviously he was talking about the group of people behind him, but Wei Zheng couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    "No, it''s really shameful. Only these sanctimonious people can do such a thing." Feng Lao was also angry and was not soft-spoken when he cursed people.


    Wei Zheng glanced secretly and was a little speechless. Isn''t it because of this that Mr. Feng went to Yanzhichuan?


    He Lianchen: "Ye Qianning said it will grow if it can grow. She won''t lie."


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning''s mouth twitched, and she wanted to tell him, kid, I''m very good at lying!


    ¡°I believe the little girl.¡± Mr. Feng nodded.


    A sudden gust of sultry wind blew by, causing the flowers in Liangyi Xiangxiang to spin. When Feng Lao saw it, he was worried: "Little girl, if the flowers are blown away by the wind, will they still bear fruit?"


    ¡­¡±


    ??He Lianchen believed what he said one second, but rejected it the next second, and still said that others were sanctimonious? b


    ??Wei Zheng¡¯s suspicions that he had just aroused were completely put aside. He went to the Yanzhi River just because of the relationship between the two rites!


    Ye Qianning turned around and said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Feng, the wind won''t blow it away. Even if it does, it will still produce normal results."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Feng Lao touched the flowers with his hand and smiled.


    ?Ye Qianning was very curious about his brain circuit. Other people''s Liangyi Xiangsheng was packed in cloth bags and hung behind the horse, but Feng Lao hung it in front of the horse.


    The cloth bag is carrying a flower pot, and most of the flowers and branches of Liangyi Xiangsheng are outside. The riding speed is not slow, and the wind is much stronger than the natural wind!


    There was a long row of people and horses accompanying them behind. The scene was something she had not expected.


    She thought they doubted whether it would be able to bear fruit and would make people stare at their position, but she didn¡¯t expect that almost most of the people who bought Liang Yi Xiang Sheng took Liang Yi Xiang Sheng with them.


    The scene is even more spectacular than when an emperor travels and officials see him off.


    "When Ye Qianning reaches twenty miles ahead, we will go on different roads." He Lianchen rode up to follow her.


    "You have missed two intersections. If you continue walking, you will be getting further and further away from Nanyuan." If he had taken other roads the day before, he would have reached the border of Nanyuan in five days at most.


    "Really? I didn''t pay attention." He Lianchen scratched his head.


    ??Obviously he knew we had to say goodbye eventually, but he didn''t want to.


    ¡°You can check the injury on Mr. Fu.¡±


    The doctor saluted, knelt down, and took his pulse. His face became more and more solemn: "Fu Shaoxia is too seriously injured and his internal breath is very unstable. If he is not treated in time, he may be squeezed into the internal blood, which will cause High inflammation and high fever are not good.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you treat me quickly?¡± Prince Wan said.


    The doctor really wanted to say, myrrh!


    Zhang Mao, the eldest son and the young lady, both used medicine sparsely, and now there is none at all.


    "Just turn the medicine in the porcelain bottle into water and give it to me." Fu Cheng said.


    Doctor: "That''s all."


    The weather was sultry and hot, and the night passed in the blink of an eye, and the sun rose.


    Not many people are troubled by the scorching sun anymore. When people go down from the mountain, their footsteps are much faster than when they went up the mountain.


    On the afternoon of the second day, the crowd arrived at the foot of the mountain. The foot of the mountain was crowded with carriages and horses. Almost everyone¡¯s cars were parked here. The young guards waiting in each house were overjoyed to see everyone pulling down.


    They waited at the foot of the hot mountain for six days. It was too painful.


    Ye Qianning and his party came on horseback. As they descended the mountain, their pace became faster and faster.


    ?At first, it was all the same road, and pedestrians did not notice anything wrong with the thick crowds of people behind them. However, after going through a few forks in the road, the number of people following behind did not decrease at all.


    There is something wrong with this.


    "Have you noticed that the people behind us seem to be following us?" He Lianchen looked back.


    ?Shui Xingqi: "If you''re not following us, you''re following Miss Ye."


    ¡°What else can I do? Of course I¡¯m afraid that the two will not produce fruit.¡± Mr. Feng looked back from behind.

 Chapter 1071： Beili exploded 4

    Chapter 1071 Beili exploded 4


    Shui Xingqi was silent for a moment and then said: "Can''t the Shuiyuan tribe engage in business like other ethnic groups?"


    ¡°You are not explicitly ordered not to cooperate with any gang, and you are still doing business.¡±


    "At this time and that time, if Miss Ye has a business that is suitable for the Shuiyuan tribe, our tribe is willing to exchange for it." Shui Xingqi said sincerely.


    "It doesn''t matter whether we make an exchange or not. I want to know why Young Master Shui wants to go into business?" She went to the Shuiyuan Tribe before, and the people of the Shuiyuan Tribe didn''t seem to be very friendly to merchants.


    In other words, he looks down upon Shang.


    Shui Xingqi was a little embarrassed when he heard this: "I grew up in the clan and rarely went out. This time I saw things that I couldn''t see before, and I also understood a truth. It''s hard to move without money."


    A penny is difficult for the heroic men. There are more than 5,000 people in their tribe and they are self-sufficient. However, if they leave the tribe, it will be difficult to walk in the rivers and lakes.


    A thousand taels in their clan is a huge sum of money, which seems to be not worth mentioning in the outside world.


    No group can be completely cut off from the outside world. They need to buy a lot of things, such as this auction. No matter whether it is precious or not, the money he brings is not enough.


    Ye Qianning laughed when he heard this: "If Young Master Shui can convince the tribe to engage in business, send someone to bring me some sand from the Shuiyuan tribe, and I will study it before I know what is suitable."


    It seems that the size of the trees in this auction and the high consumption put Shui Xingqi under pressure.


    "Okay, thank you Miss Ye. If Miss Ye''s acupuncture skills are perfect, I can set off to return to my clan." Shui Xingqi used to think that money was useless, but now he realizes how ridiculous it was before.


    No matter how powerful a family is, even if they are royal family members, nobles, or even emperors, they cannot survive without money.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, business is mutually beneficial.¡±


    Shui Xingqi nodded in response. There was no better cooperator in the world than Ye Qianning. Although he didn''t know the details, he saw the expenses along the way.


    Even people like Luo Wen and Luo Xuan casually gave out tens of millions.


    The most important thing is that she is trustworthy! "You brat, who said Master Xiang is looking for me?" Feng Lao came from behind angrily.


    Shui Xingqi: "No? Maybe Shuimou heard it wrong."


    ¡­¡±


    ¡ª


    ?Beili Jingcheng, the Royal Palace.


    All major aristocratic families sent people to Baimuxun secretly, and received news from the museum. For a moment, everyone was shocked and doubtful. First, they were shocked that Xiang Minghou was still alive, and that Ye Qianning, who died in Sifang Mountain, was also still alive. .


    The second question is whether there is really soil that can grow rapidly. Will Liangyi Xiangsheng really be planted?


    ?Three shocks are the Fengling Angle. The Fengling Angle is more precious than the interaction between two instruments. Does Ye Qianning really have it?


    ??If it is true, could it be that Ye Qianning has been to Penglai Fairy Mountain?


    Otherwise, how could a dead child be brought back to life?


    Shocked, so shocking.


    ??It would be okay if Liangyi Xiangsheng really grew up. The most important thing is that she was not sold to the people in Beili, so the people they sent secretly did not buy it.


    The prices for both are too high, their identity has not been discovered, but they have no money¡ª!


    The Gu family and the Zhan family also got the news. Mrs. Zhan and Master Zhan were very excited. Penglai Fairy Mountain and Fenglingjiao are not as important as their granddaughter.


    ¡°Did Fat Tuan say when he would be back?¡± Mrs. Zhan wiped her tears with red eyes.


    "Hang Minghou was expelled from Beili as a rebel. She has lost her nationality, and Pang Tuan has no nationality. She cannot come to Beili." Zhan Yi knew the thoughts of Emperor Beili the last time he entered the palace.


    ¡°Then...let¡¯s pack up and go find her.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1072： Beili exploded 5

    Chapter 1072 Beili exploded 5


    Zhan Yi shook his head: "The emperor will not allow us to leave Beili."


    "What should we do? Isn''t there even a way to see Fat Tuan?" Mrs. Zhan was so worried that she wished she could grow wings and fly to the border.


    Zhan Yi pondered for a while and then said: "Last time I said that the emperor intends to let Pang Tuan return to Beili. This time there is news about Liangyi Xiangsheng seedlings and Maple Ridge. The emperor will definitely not be able to sit still. If my guess is right, soon The Emperor is about to summon you and me to the palace, and when the time comes, Madam must not show any intention of wanting Fat Tuan to come back, and she must insist that Fat Tuan does not belong to the family."


    ¡°Husband?¡± Mrs. Zhan raised her eyes in shock.


    "Madam, no matter what the emperor says, you just need to remember one sentence to prevent Fat Tuan from coming back." Zhan Yi knew very early on that the emperor couldn''t bear to ask people for help, so he always used the Zhan family to talk things over.


    ??They will only send someone to invite the emperor if they completely dispel his thoughts and there is nothing he can do!


    There is a huge difference between the words "please" and "zhao"!


    Caring for the family.


    ?The Dai family of the Gu family did not receive a letter from Ye Qianning, but a letter from Gu Shuo, which said something about Ye Qianning.


    Dai Shi''s eyes turned red when she thought of her granddaughter whom she had not yet gotten to know.


    ??The letter was very concise and did not mention whether she would return to Beili. However, she knew her son very well. Maybe he knew that Ye Qianning was fine.


    In the Nanyuan area for so many years, I was just waiting for the day when the child would come back.


    When the fat girl came back, her son''s heart felt at ease, and she felt relieved.


    ??Gu Mingqiu came in from the outside, saw his wife''s red eyes, frowned and asked: "A letter from Gu Shuo?"


    Dai Shi wiped the corner of his eyes and then folded the letter.


    ¡°Show me.¡± Gu Mingqiu walked over.


    ?? Dai folded the letter into a long strip, raised his hand and brought it to the candle. The letter quickly burned when it touched the candle flame.


    "I haven''t looked at it yet." Gu Mingqiu ran over.


    Dai Shi threw it onto the Yantai, and the flames quickly burned out.


    ??Gu Mingqiu stared blankly at the burned ashes, a trace of displeasure flashed across his face: "What do you mean?"


    "Just eat and drink well. You can take care of the rest. Of course you can''t." Dai Shi sat behind the desk and raised his eyes slightly with an imposing manner.


    "You...I know you look down on me more and more, but my son is not yours alone. He has been away from home for decades, and I miss him too." Gu Mingqiu was angry.


    He had no news about his son.


    "When you united with the first, third, and fourth brothers to force my son to come out of the family tree, Gu Shuo was my son alone."


    "I was also bewitched by them at that time. I already knew that I was wrong. Why do you keep holding on to me?" Gu Mingqiu''s arrogance became much less arrogant when he mentioned that year.


    "Being bewitched shows that you don''t trust Gu Shuo at all. If you could trust him a little, he wouldn''t be forced to leave the clan."


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t believe it, it was really...¡±


    ¡°Get out.¡± Dai Shi drove people away.


    ¡°I...look at my explanation but you don¡¯t listen.¡±


    "Get out, don''t hang around in front of me if you have nothing to do, and also warn your brothers and nephews. If anyone dares to mention Gu Shuo in front of me in the future, I will make them miserable." Dai Shi''s voice was dull and powerful. .


    ?Gu Mingqiu was angry and threw up his sleeves and left.


    Dai Shi looked at it coldly and explained? As a father, he doesn''t even trust his own children, so how can he have the dignity to call himself a father?


    ??Gu Shuo was such a stubborn person and asked to leave the clan. How could he have done this if he wasn''t extremely disappointed?


    Father is the protective umbrella of his children, and he is also the sharpest weapon that can kill his children.


    In recent years, the emperor has promoted the idea of ????centering merchants, and the Gu family has long lost its original glory. It has three bedrooms and four bedrooms. In the fourth year of the separation, some business losses were completely lost.


    ?The shop has been sold long ago, and now we are just living on the little money we had before.


    She has also always known that Sanfang Sifang has been asking Gu Mingqiu about Gu Shuo''s whereabouts, and she knows exactly what those people are thinking.


    She has long since lost her love for Gu Mingqiu. If the old man hadn''t been left unattended, she would have divorced him long ago!


    When the old man was heard, Dai stood up. Even though the old man could no longer recognize people, he would often call Fat Tuan by his name. The fat girl was fine and she would not be back for long.


    Perhaps the old man will feel better after seeing her.


    Bac Le Palace.


    Emperor Beili only received the message from Bai Muxun on the fourth day. After reading the letter, he sat on the dragon throne in silence for a long time.


    ??The rapidly growing soil was photographed for hundreds of millions, and the seeds were cut open in public, and seedlings grew in front of everyone''s eyes.


    ?Hundreds of seeds, 20 million per plant, were sold out in an instant, and the money earned was several times richer than the national treasury...


    Two rituals are in harmony, Fenglingjiao, Penglai Fairy Mountain, returning from the sea, Taoist...


    Emperor Beili''s eyes lit up, and a hint of surprise flashed through him: "Here comes the prince, the prime minister, the Taifu, the Censor, and the Taiwei to meet him."


    "yes."


    The little **** outside the door stepped back.


    ?Li Quande came in with tea and greeted the little **** who was leaving in a hurry. He was confused: "Your Majesty, Concubine Rong prepared the Tremella Soup for the Emperor."


    Beili held his forehead and said, "Let it go."


    "What''s bothering your Majesty?" Li Quande put down the tray.


    ??Bei Li Emperor raised his eyes and stared at Li Quande.


    ?Li Quande''s heart suddenly jumped and he knelt down in fear: "Your Majesty, make atonement."


    ¡°Eunuch Li, what do you think can be done to make an exiled person recognize his ancestor and return to his clan?¡± Emperor Beili asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to speak nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Say it.¡±


    Li Quande thought for a while, hesitated for a while and then said: "It depends on the character of the exiled person and whether the family likes him." "Character?"


    "If this person is evil-hearted, he will never care about his family members. If this person values ????love and justice, has both ability and political integrity, and is highly valued by his family, it is only a matter of words to recognize his ancestors and return to the clan."


    Emperor Beili pondered deeply, thinking of the little baby he was. He was very smart at the age of six, and he would retaliate against evil, but he seemed to attach great importance to friendship, and he was very close to the Gu family.


    ??It should be possible if the Zhan family and the Gu family work together to persuade.


    "Someone is here to invite the Zhan family and his wife and the second wife of the Gu family to come into the palace."


    "yes."


    Li Dequan was slightly startled when he heard these two names, and he suddenly understood that Miss Ye had come back from the dead, and the spy reported that she was the owner of Xianhai Tower.


    Nanyuan, Beili and Dongsi spent a lot of money to acquire Xianhai Tower.


    ??Gu Shuo''s business income over the years was several times that of the emperor''s merchants, and his savings would definitely be as rich as the country''s. The emperor wanted them to return to Beili, but after all, his purpose was not good.


    Not long after, Prince Sang Qi arrived first.


    ¡°The sons and ministers will see their father.¡±


    ¡°Get up.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Father.¡± Sang Qi stood up and said, ¡°Father has summoned his ministers urgently, but there is something urgent to discuss.¡±


    Di Beili picked up the secret letter on the desk and said, "Take a look."


    Sang Qi stepped forward and took it with both hands. His eyes fell on the secret letter. The next second, his pupils dilated slightly. The more he looked down, the more obvious the shock on his face.


    ¡°Father, this¡­¡±


    Soil that can grow rapidly, growth visible to the naked eye?


    Nonsense talk!


    "The letter from Baimuxun, both Xiang Minghou and Ye Qianning are alive and well. Not only do they have Liangyi Xiangsheng in their hands, they also have Fengling Angle, and they also have the ability to change the temperature and make the flames freeze in an instant. Ice crystals." Emperor Beili had never heard of what ice crystals were. They could instantly extinguish fires and turn them into ice. It sounded magical.


    "Father, how could there be such a thing in the world? Song Qi and Chen Siqing must have been deceived. They can''t believe it." Sang Qi didn''t believe it.


    ?Ye Qianning suddenly came back after ten years of death. When she was a child, she was determined to retaliate and had a vicious heart.


    Ten years of transformation must be even more disgusting.


    ¡°I believe it.¡± Emperor Beili said.


    ¡°Father?¡±


    "When she came to Beijing, she said she was picked up. At that time, everyone thought that a six-year-old child couldn''t lie. Now that she thinks about it, she realizes how stupid she was. When she was a child, Ye Qianning was full of schemes, knew how to hide, and tricked everyone. Cheated."


    Sang Qi couldn''t deny it. Looking back, they had indeed ignored too much. Ye Qianning was good at pretending to be innocent, and he still clearly remembered her bun-like face.


    His big face is full of insidiousness and cunning.


    "Due to her arrival, the Four Kingdoms almost wiped out the entire road from Nanyuan to Beili. For many years, there was no news about Liangyi Xiangsheng. Many years later, she came back to life, and Liangyi Xiangsheng reappeared. , who would believe that she has nothing to do with Penglai Immortal Mountain." When Emperor Beili heard about the appearance of Liangyi Xiangsheng again, he doubted Ye Qianning.


    ?At that time, the news that Ye Qianning was alive just came out. How could such a coincidence happen in the world, and she came from the deep sea.


    In a place like the deep sea, let alone a woman, even the largest ships and top helmsmen cannot pass.


    ??The mystery surrounding Ye Qianning was so attractive that he could never let her go to any country.


    Sang Qi frowned: "What do you mean, father?"


    ¡°I want her to return to Beili.¡±


    Sang Qi¡¯s frown deepened. Return to Beili?


    Who would be willing to come back after leaving like that?


    ?Li Quande was stunned for a moment, then his expression disappeared and his face remained as usual. No wonder the emperor summoned the Zhan family and the Gu family.


    "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Gao, Taifu, Yushi, and Taiwei are here." The young **** came in to report.


    ¡°Xuan.¡±


    Di Beili looked at Sang Qi and said, "Speaking of which, you and that girl had an engagement when they were children."


    Sang Qi was surprised: "Didn''t the engagement be invalidated at the beginning?"


    ¡°That imperial edict was not stamped with a jade seal, and it has been forged by countless people.¡± A cunning look flashed across Emperor Beili¡¯s face.


    Li Dequan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?But are you really not covering it with a jade seal?


    It has been so long that he has forgotten whether the jade seal has a jade seal.


    ?Sang Qi was speechless and looked ugly. It took him a while to react: "Father, my son..."


    ¡°I, Pan Zhen, see the emperor.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, Guan Qirui, is here to see the Emperor.¡±


    ?Taifu Pan Zhen, Prime Minister Gao, Yushi Guan Qirui, and Taiwei Sun Zhong arrived.


    ?Sang Qi was interrupted and his face became even darker. He didn''t like the fat man at all!


    ?Father has always been so arbitrary. Just like how he treated Ye Qianning back then, everything was put on a six-year-old child and Xiang Minghou.


    Dean Chen asked himself to secede from the nationality, Qianjia seceded from the nationality, it was all because the father forced them to come here, they will come back.


    Even though the engagement contract was not sealed with a jade seal, both he and Ye Qianning were dissatisfied with the marriage.


    ?Ye Qianning used to make a big fuss over this and even her father couldn''t resist it. Now, just looking at Bai Muxun''s style of doing things, you can see how arrogant Ye Qianning is now.


    Will she see the engagement?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1073： Beili exploded 6

    ¡°I love you for your peace of mind.¡±


    Prime Minister Gao led a group of officials to stand up.


    "I have called you here today because I want you to come up with something," said Emperor Beili.


    Prime Minister Gao is like a good man. He knew something very important after hearing these words.


    ?Pan Zhen and Guan Qirui were all elected in recent years. They make suggestions for the emperor and are quite valued by the emperor.


    "What do you think of Penglai Fairy Mountain?" Emperor Beili asked.


    ?Penglai Fairy Mountain?


    Prime Minister Gao''s eyes lit up when he heard Penglai, and then darkened, and he became very upset. His son was suffering from dwarfism, and he searched all over the world but could not find a cure. Later, he read about it in a small seal script that had been passed down for thousands of years. Penglai records.


    There is medicine to cure dwarfs in Penglai.


    ??So the Prime Minister''s Office has never let go of anything about Penglai Fairy Mountain, and also sent many people to the deep sea, but found nothing.


    ??He originally thought that Takasaki''s height would stay at the height of six or seven years old, but he did not expect that in the past ten years, he has become taller year by year, and his height is slightly higher than that of the prince.


    Because of this incident, he knew that many people had spread rumors that the Prime Minister''s Office knew the location of Penglai Fairy Mountain and took medicine to treat the dwarfs in Gaoqi.


    ??The emperor has always questioned the Prime Minister''s Office and sent people to investigate. No matter how much he defended that Gao Qi had not taken any medicine and his height was there, no one believed him!


    ??During the mention of Penglai, could the emperor have caught something, or had he believed someone''s words to test him?


    "The emperor said that Penglai Fairy Mountain is a legend, but there are always wild collections and illustrated books recording things about Penglai. I think it is not a legend, but that Penglai is in a place where none of us can go." Pan Zhen took the lead.


    ¡°Where can¡¯t I go? Where do you think it will be?¡± Emperor Beili asked.


    ¡°The sea is vast, and sudden storms come from the deep sea. I think it is in the deep sea.¡±


    "It''s not entirely true. I heard that there is a two-dimensional symbiosis in the Bermuxun auction. I heard that it grows from the mountains on the border of Nanyuan. This matter has been spread all over the four countries, and many parties have investigated. It is not false. It is indeed from the mountains. It grows on my body." Guan Qirui said.


    ?Pan Zhen: "Master Guan, do you think Penglai is in Nanyuan?"


    ¡°Although it is not certain that it is in the South Abyss, it is definitely not in the deep sea.¡±


    How could the fairy mountains in the deep sea suddenly grow on the mountains?


    He may have heard that the Liangyi Xiangsheng at the Baimuxun auction has been growing for hundreds of years.


    "People can walk all over the mountains, but they can''t set foot in the deep sea. If they are on land, how can a big mountain be hidden?" Pan Zhen firmly believed in his judgment.


    ??If it were not in the deep sea, how could the huge fairy mountain not be found?


    ¡°The world is so vast and there are countless wild and barren mountains. How can Master Pan think that people can set foot there? Not to mention anything else, who dares to enter the depths of northern Hebei?¡±


    ¡°How does Mr. Guan know that no one has set foot in it? Does Mr. Guan know everything about everyone in the world?¡±


    "Master Pan, I am just discussing the matter. If you insist on arguing, I will give you my true words. People have been going to the deep sea for thousands of years. How could Master Pan know that they have set foot in it?" Guan Qirui was calm and composed.


    ¡°Master Guan¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Emperor Beili interrupted.


    ??Pan Zhen glared at Guan Qirui and reported back to Emperor Beili: "Your Majesty, the deep sea is dangerous and no one in the world can enter it. Master Guan is just telling the truth."


    Emperor Beili did not reply. Instead, he looked at Sun Zhong and Prime Minister Gao, who had not spoken. "What do Sun Aiqing and Gao Aiqing think?"


    coming-


    Prime Minister Gao felt a thump in his heart and was sweating a little on his forehead: "Your Majesty, I... agree with what Master Pan said."


    "I also agree with Master Pan''s words." Sun Zhongru was late in the morning, but he had a strong ability to observe people''s emotions. The emperor was obsessed with Penglai Fairy Mountain, and he made the slightest mistake and got into trouble.


    ??Guan Qirui was frustrated, why did Prime Minister Gao stand with Mr. Pan today?


    ?Pan Zhen was also a little surprised. It was rare for Prime Minister Gao to agree with him.


    ?Sang Qi was silent, an undercurrent was already surging in his heart. He knew very well what his father was thinking. Ye Qianning, **** Ye Qianning, since he was alive and didn''t know how to avoid, he made such a big fuss.


    ?Don¡¯t she know the principle of shooting the first bird?


    "No one can enter the deep sea? Do you all agree?" Emperor Beili asked again.


    "Yes Yes."


    "yes."


    The three adults responded in unison, but Guan Qirui was speechless.


    ¡°Ai Qing¡¯s remarks are totally wrong.¡± Emperor Beili raised his voice.


    Prime Minister Gao trembled all over again. He didn''t know what the emperor had found out, so he would say this.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the wind in the deep sea is so strong that even the largest ships cannot withstand the waves. No one can return after entering the deep sea. Countless people from the four countries die in the deep sea every year.¡± Pan Zhen didn¡¯t understand why the emperor was so sure.


    ??If someone really could enter the deep sea, how could Penglai not be found for thousands of years?


    ¡°There was a man who came from the deep sea, carrying Fengling horns with him, and it only took him three days to reach the land from the deep sea, in a large boat that could accommodate more than a dozen people.¡± Emperor Beili said.


    As soon as these words came out, several people in the palace were shocked.


    "Your Majesty, it is absolutely impossible. Even the largest merchant ship in Beili cannot sail in the deep sea area. Wouldn''t the small ship be overturned by the wind and waves in an instant?"


    ¡°The emperor¡¯s rumors cannot be trusted.¡±


    ¡°Fengling Corner, isn¡¯t that the Penglai thing in the Zatan illustrated book?¡± Guan Qirui was shocked and then asked: ¡°Could it be an immortal?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, there are no immortals in the world.¡± Sun Zhong did not believe in evil.


    Guan Qirui was not used to him even in the presence of the emperor: "Master Sun doesn''t believe in immortals, so every year the royal priest, Master Sun, is just showing off, isn''t he sincere?"


    "You..." Sun Zhong changed his face and immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Beili: "Your Majesty, I don''t dare to blaspheme the immortals. I just don''t believe in the theory of ghosts and ghosts. I was quick to speak, so I ask the Emperor to punish me."


    ¡­¡ª


    ¡°I love you for your peace of mind.¡±


    Prime Minister Gao led a group of officials to stand up.


    "I have called you here today because I want you to come up with something," said Emperor Beili.


    Prime Minister Gao is like a good man. He knew something very important after hearing these words.


    ?Pan Zhen and Guan Qirui were all elected in recent years. They make suggestions for the emperor and are quite valued by the emperor.


    "What do you think of Penglai Fairy Mountain?" Emperor Beili asked.


    ?Penglai Fairy Mountain?


    Prime Minister Gao''s eyes lit up when he heard Penglai, and then darkened, and he became very upset. His son was suffering from dwarfism, and he searched all over the world but could not find a cure. Later, he read about it in a small seal script that had been passed down for thousands of years. Penglai records.


    There is medicine to cure dwarfs in Penglai.


    ??So the Prime Minister''s Office has never let go of anything about Penglai Fairy Mountain, and also sent many people to the deep sea, but found nothing.


    ??He originally thought that Takasaki''s height would stay at the height of six or seven years old, but he did not expect that in the past ten years, he has become taller year by year, and his height is slightly higher than that of the prince. Because of this incident, he knew that many people had spread rumors that the Prime Minister''s Office knew the location of Penglai Fairy Mountain and took medicine to treat the dwarfs in Gaoqi.


    ??The emperor has always questioned the Prime Minister''s Office and sent people to investigate. No matter how much he defended that Gao Qi had not taken any medicine and his height was there, no one believed him!


    ??During the mention of Penglai, could the emperor have caught something, or had he believed someone''s words to test him?


    "The emperor said that Penglai Fairy Mountain is a legend, but there are always wild collections and illustrated books recording things about Penglai. I think it is not a legend, but that Penglai is in a place where none of us can go." Pan Zhen took the lead.


    ¡°Where can¡¯t I go? Where do you think it will be?¡± Emperor Beili asked.


    ¡°The sea is vast, and sudden storms come from the deep sea. I think it is in the deep sea.¡±


    "It''s not entirely true. I heard that there is a two-dimensional symbiosis in the Bermuxun auction. I heard that it grows from the mountains on the border of Nanyuan. This matter has been spread all over the four countries, and many parties have investigated. It is not false. It is indeed from the mountains. It grows on my body." Guan Qirui said.


    ?Pan Zhen: "Master Guan, do you think Penglai is in Nanyuan?"


    ¡°Although it is not certain that it is in the South Abyss, it is definitely not in the deep sea.¡±


    How could the fairy mountains in the deep sea suddenly grow on the mountains?


    He may have heard that the Liangyi Xiangsheng at the Baimuxun auction has been growing for hundreds of years.


    "People can walk all over the mountains, but they can''t set foot in the deep sea. If they are on land, how can a big mountain be hidden?" Pan Zhen firmly believed in his judgment.


    ??If it were not in the deep sea, how could the huge fairy mountain not be found?


    ¡°The world is so vast and there are countless wild and barren mountains. How can Master Pan think that people can set foot there? Not to mention anything else, who dares to enter the depths of northern Hebei?¡±


    ¡°I love you for your peace of mind.¡±


    Prime Minister Gao led a group of officials to stand up.


    "I have called you here today because I want you to come up with something," said Emperor Beili.


    Prime Minister Gao is like a good man. He knew something very important after hearing these words.


    ?Pan Zhen and Guan Qirui were all elected in recent years. They make suggestions for the emperor and are quite valued by the emperor.


    "What do you think of Penglai Fairy Mountain?" Emperor Beili asked.


    ?Penglai Fairy Mountain?


    Prime Minister Gao''s eyes lit up when he heard Penglai, and then darkened, and he became very upset. His son was suffering from dwarfism, and he searched all over the world but could not find a cure. Later, he read about it in a small seal script that had been passed down for thousands of years. Penglai records.


    There is medicine to cure dwarfs in Penglai.


    ??So the Prime Minister''s Office has never let go of anything about Penglai Fairy Mountain, and also sent many people to the deep sea, but found nothing.


    ??He originally thought that Takasaki''s height would stay at the height of six or seven years old, but he did not expect that in the past ten years, he has become taller year by year, and his height is slightly higher than that of the prince.


    Because of this incident, he knew that many people had spread rumors that the Prime Minister''s Office knew the location of Penglai Fairy Mountain and took medicine to treat the dwarfs in Gaoqi.


    ??The emperor has always questioned the Prime Minister''s Office and sent people to investigate. No matter how much he defended that Gao Qi had not taken any medicine and his height was there, no one believed him!


    ??During the mention of Penglai, could the emperor have caught something, or had he believed someone''s words to test him?


    "The emperor said that Penglai Fairy Mountain is a legend, but there are always wild collections and illustrated books recording things about Penglai. I think it is not a legend, but that Penglai is in a place where none of us can go." Pan Zhen took the lead.


    ¡°Where can¡¯t I go? Where do you think it will be?¡± Emperor Beili asked.


    ¡°The sea is vast, and sudden storms come from the deep sea. I think it is in the deep sea.¡±


    "It''s not entirely true. I heard that there is a two-dimensional symbiosis in the Bermuxun auction. I heard that it grows from the mountains on the border of Nanyuan. This matter has been spread all over the four countries, and many parties have investigated. It is not false. It is indeed from the mountains. It grows on my body." Guan Qirui said.


    ?Pan Zhen: "Master Guan, do you think Penglai is in Nanyuan?"


    ¡°Although it is not certain that it is in the South Abyss, it is definitely not in the deep sea.¡±


    How could the fairy mountains in the deep sea suddenly grow on the mountains?


    He may have heard that the Liangyi Xiangsheng at the Baimuxun auction has been growing for hundreds of years.


    "People can walk all over the mountains, but they can''t set foot in the deep sea. If they are on land, how can a big mountain be hidden?" Pan Zhen firmly believed in his judgment.


    ??If it were not in the deep sea, how could the huge fairy mountain not be found?


    ¡°The world is so vast and there are countless wild and barren mountains. How can Master Pan think that people can set foot there? Not to mention anything else, who dares to enter the depths of northern Hebei?¡±


    ¡°I love you for your peace of mind.¡±


    Prime Minister Gao led a group of officials to stand up.


    "I have called you here today because I want you to come up with something," said Emperor Beili.


    Prime Minister Gao is like a good man. He knew something very important after hearing these words.


    ?Pan Zhen and Guan Qirui were all elected in recent years. They make suggestions for the emperor and are quite valued by the emperor.


    "What do you think of Penglai Fairy Mountain?" Emperor Beili asked.


    ?Penglai Fairy Mountain?


    Prime Minister Gao''s eyes lit up when he heard Penglai, and then darkened, and he became very upset. His son was suffering from dwarfism, and he searched all over the world but could not find a cure. Later, he read about it in a small seal script that had been passed down for thousands of years. Penglai records.


    There is medicine to cure dwarfs in Penglai.


    ??So the Prime Minister''s Office has never let go of anything about Penglai Fairy Mountain, and also sent many people to the deep sea, but found nothing.


    ??He originally thought that Takasaki''s height would stay at the height of six or seven years old, but he did not expect that in the past ten years, he has become taller year by year, and his height is slightly higher than that of the prince.


    Because of this incident, he knew that many people had spread rumors that the Prime Minister''s Office knew the location of Penglai Fairy Mountain and took medicine to treat the dwarfs in Gaoqi.


    ??The emperor has always questioned the Prime Minister''s Office and sent people to investigate. No matter how much he defended that Gao Qi had not taken any medicine and his height was there, no one believed him!


    ??During the mention of Penglai, could the emperor have caught something, or had he believed someone''s words to test him?


    "The emperor said that Penglai Fairy Mountain is a legend, but there are always wild collections and illustrated books recording things about Penglai. I think it is not a legend, but that Penglai is in a place where none of us can go." Pan Zhen took the lead.


    ¡°Where can¡¯t I go? Where do you think it will be?¡± Emperor Beili asked.


    ¡°The sea is vast, and sudden storms come from the deep sea. I think it is in the deep sea.¡±


    "It''s not entirely true. I heard that there is a two-dimensional symbiosis in the Bermuxun auction. I heard that it grows from the mountains on the border of Nanyuan. This matter has been spread all over the four countries, and many parties have investigated. It is not false. It is indeed from the mountains. It grows on my body." Guan Qirui said.


    ¡°Although it is not certain that it is in the South Abyss, it is definitely not in the deep sea.¡±


    How could the fairy mountains in the deep sea suddenly grow on the mountains?


    He may have heard that the Liangyi Xiangsheng at the Baimuxun auction has been growing for hundreds of years.


    "People can walk all over the mountains, but they can''t set foot in the deep sea. If they are on land, how can a big mountain be hidden?" Pan Zhen firmly believed in his judgment.


    ¡°The world is so vast and there are countless wild and barren mountains. How can Master Pan think that people can set foot there? Not to mention anything else, who dares to enter the depths of northern Hebei?¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1074： Beili exploded 7

    Chapter 1074 Beili exploded 7


    ?The Taifu snorted inwardly, a gift?


    ?If he had known what a gift was to Xiang Minghou, how would he have ended up like that? Since Beili lost Xiang Minghou, the border he used to guard had been defeated all year round.


    Several cities on the border were abandoned, and the peace envoys went there one by one.


    ¡°What Prime Minister Gao said is true.¡± Emperor Beili said.


    There was a flash in Taifu''s eyes, and the emperor agreed with Prime Minister Gao''s words without thinking. It seemed that the purpose of summoning them today was to summon Marquis Ming back to the capital.


    Guan Qirui and Sun Zhong are both good people, and they both understand the emperor''s intention.


    ¡°Your Majesty is so kind to you, why don¡¯t you issue an imperial edict to pardon Marquis Xiang Ming for his past crimes?¡± Taifu said.


    Emperor Beili paused and said, "I will consider the imperial edict."


    Think about it, just don¡¯t want to.


    There was a flash in Prime Minister Gao''s eyes. He knew the emperor very well after following him for many years. He didn''t want to issue an imperial edict, so how could he get Marquis Xiang Ming to return to Beili?


    "Your Majesty, Mr. Zhan and Mrs. Zhan, the second wife of the Gu family are already waiting outside the palace." The father-in-law walked in.


    ¡°Xuan.¡±


    Prime Minister Gao''s mind suddenly became clear. What, this is not coming.


    ?The relationship between Xiang Minghou and the Gu family and the Zhan family is not good, but it is different with Ye Qianning. The old man of the Gu family has been crazy since Ye Qianning''s body was taken away.


    The Gu family values ??Ye Qianning very much, and so does the Zhan family.


    I heard that they recognized their godfather. The spies sent a message and said that in Dayu City, Ye Qianning called him Dad Zhanchi, and their relationship was extraordinary.


    The Tutor was silent. It seemed that the Emperor already had a plan in mind. Calling them here was just to add fuel to the flames.


    ?Guan Qirui also saw some clues and came up with some countermeasures.


    ? Sun Zhong didn¡¯t have a complete grasp of what happened ten years ago. He was very perceptive and could understand the emperor¡¯s words.


    As long as you follow the emperor¡¯s wishes, you can¡¯t go wrong.


    Zhan Yi walked in with Mrs. Zhan, followed by Gu Mingqiu and Dai Shi.


    ?This is the second time Gu Mingqiu has entered the palace. The first time was more than thirty years ago. When the old man was in charge of the Gu family''s business, he was invited to the palace. The old man brought several of his brothers with him.


    ??I remember that a lot of things happened at the banquet that year. He watched Jin Yiwei kill people and go back with his own eyes. He was so frightened that he had a high fever and almost died.


    Since then, the old man has never brought him into the palace again.


    I don¡¯t know why I suddenly summoned them today. I was very frightened and followed Dai Shi closely. Although Dai had never entered the palace, she had been in Kyoto for decades and was used to seeing imperial aristocrats, so she had nothing to fear.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see you, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°The wife of the minister comes to see the emperor.¡±


    ¡°Gu Daishi, a grassroots citizen, meets the emperor.¡±


    ¡°Grass¡­Gu Mingqiu, a grass-roots citizen, meets the emperor.¡±


    Zhan Yi and his wife knelt down to salute, and Dai Shi pulled Gu Mingqiu to kneel down.


    ??Gu Mingqiu was nervous and scared, his voice was hoarse, and his whole body was shaking as he knelt on the ground.


    ¡°Flat body.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±


    Zhan Yi helped Mrs. Zhan stand up.


    ??Dai Shi took Gu Mingqiu''s arm and pulled him up.


    ¡°I wonder why the emperor summoned me and my wife?¡± Zhan Yi knew it well.


    Dai Shi lowered her eyes and was very confused. Why did the emperor suddenly summon the couple? Could something have happened to Gu Shuo?


    ?Gu Mingqiu was so scared that his legs were shaking even when he stood.


    "Of course it''s a good thing. The secret message from Baimuxun today said that Marquis Xiang Ming and Ye Qianning are also in Baimuxun." Emperor Beili said.


    "oh."


    Zhan Yi is serious.


    "Mrs. Zhan, do you want Ye Qianning to return to Beili?" Emperor Beili looked at Mrs. Zhan.


    Mrs. Zhan''s face was a little pale, and her eyes couldn''t help but turn red after hearing these words.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1075： Beili exploded 8

    Chapter 1075 Beili exploded 8


    "If Mrs. Zhan wants to do so, I will send a message to Lord Song to bring him back." Emperor Beili knew that Zhan Yi was difficult to deal with. He failed last time, so he simply didn''t ask him this time.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡±


    "Zhan Yi, I didn''t ask you." Emperor Beili said in a deep voice, and glanced over with a sharp gaze.


    Zhan Yi swallowed the words hard, with tiny veins on his forehead, and looked at Mrs. Zhan next to him.


    ?Ye Qianning is the wound in Mrs. Zhan''s heart. No matter who mentions it, she can''t stop crying as long as she hears this name.


    Even though he had been warned at home, he still didn¡¯t feel at ease.


    "Mrs. Zhan, as long as you want her to come back, for the sake of the Zhan family, I can forgive them the mistakes they made back then, and they will be the same as before when they return to the capital." Emperor Beili''s majestic voice was unnoticeably seductive. feel.


    Prime Minister Gao, Pan Zhen, Guan Qirui, and Sun Zhong all looked at Mrs. Zhan.


    Mrs. Zhan held the handkerchief, her eyes were red, her throat was sore, she opened her mouth but didn''t say a word.


    "Mrs. Zhan, the emperor treats you kindly. As long as Mrs. Zhan says a word, Ye Qianning''s guilt and faults will be gone." Prime Minister Gao spoke.


    ¡°Madam, that child is only sixteen. He cannot live with such a crime all his life.¡±


    "Mrs. Zhan, the emperor is merciful and treats the Zhan family well. He knows that Miss Ye has a good relationship with Zhan, so he treats her like this. Why don''t you thank the Lord for your kindness."


    Guan Qirui and Sun Zhong also spoke one after another.


    Pan Zhen and Sang Qi were silent.


    ?Sang Qi always had a sullen face.


    Dai Shi was confused when he heard this. Although he didn''t understand the reason for this move, everyone kept talking about guilt and the emperor''s favor.


    ??How could the emperor be so kind as to what happened back then?


    kindness?


    Do you have the nerve to speak?


    ??Gu Mingqiu was trembling. When he heard the name Ye Qianning, he felt that something was wrong. There were rumors in Kyoto that the name was fierce. They all pointed to the fact that Marquis Xiang Ming broke into the palace and rebelled, and Ye Qianning abducted the eighth prince out of the city.


    The end result was enough to implicate the nine clans, and no one dared to be implicated.


    ??The emperor mentioned this matter. Is it possible that because Xiang Minghou and Ye Qianning are not dead, the emperor wants to eliminate people close to them from Kyoto City?


    ?Thinking of this, Gu Mingqiu made up his mind.


    "Mrs. Zhan, why are you hesitating? Thank the Lord for your kindness." Prime Minister Gao urged.


    ?Zhan Yi''s dark color was a little nervous, he was afraid of his wife, so he raised his hand to help her.


    Mrs. Zhan took a deep breath, as if she had recovered. She swallowed the dryness in her throat, pushed Zhan Yi''s hand, took a step forward, and stared at Prime Minister Gao.


    ¡°What Longen?¡±


    The weak voice has a lot of perseverance at this time.


    Prime Minister Gao was stunned.


    ??Bei Li Emperor was also slightly startled.


    Several people present were stunned and looked at Madam Zhan in slight shock.


    "Mrs. Zhan, you...how dare you be so disrespectful to the emperor." Prime Minister Gao reacted and scolded.


    "Prime Minister Gao, I, a woman, don''t understand. Why should I ask Prime Minister Gao to tell me where I am disrespecting the emperor?" Mrs. Zhan asked.


    Prime Minister Gao: "Your Majesty wants to forgive Ye Qianning for the sake of the Zhan family, but you are so ungrateful."


    Seeing this, Zhan Yi felt a little relieved.


    "Yes? Your Majesty, the Zhan family is the Zhan family, and the Xiang family is the Xiang family. The two families are neither relatives nor friends, so why should they be tied together? Could it be that the emperor thinks that the Zhan family and the Xiang family should share the favor? I am ignorant and did not listen. He said this." Mrs. Zhan knelt down and saluted: "The Zhan family has been in peace and stability recently, and has not done anything to reward me. I dare not ask for grace."


    kindness?


    ??He was afraid that he told too many lies and believed them to be true. Back then, he was confusing right and wrong. No one dared to speak out about him even though he was an emperor. It didn''t mean people didn''t understand.


    Emperor Beili frowned and was very displeased: "Zhan Chi signed a fishery contract with Beili in Dayu City. This is a great achievement. I remember that Madam Zhan was very fond of Ye Qianning back then. Does Madam not want her to get away with it and plead guilty?" Return to your ancestors?"


    Recognize your ancestors and return to your clan?


    Prime Minister Gao was surprised, who did he recognize as his ancestor? Which sect?


    ?Pan Zhen was shocked for a moment. Does the emperor mean that Ye Qianning is a child of the Zhan family?


    ?Guan Qirui, Sun Zhong were dumbfounded, what''s going on?


    Sang Qi doesn¡¯t know why, so he recognizes his ancestors and returns to his clan? What does it have to do with killing the family?


    Zhan Yi was nervous. Does the emperor want to make the matter public?


    Dai Shi became more and more confused. Ye Qianning was Gu Shuo''s child. Why did the emperor ask her to recognize the family lineage?


    ?Gu Mingqiu doesn¡¯t want to know anything, don¡¯t call my name, don¡¯t call my name¡ª!


    ¡°Guilty?¡± Mrs. Zhan murmured.


    Bei Li Emperor''s pupils shrank.


    "The Emperor said she was guilty, so she is guilty. The Zhan family will never let a guilty person enter the genealogy. Since that child has sinned so deeply, she should never come back." Madam Zhan kowtowed with red eyes: "The Emperor''s serious crime will not be punished easily. Forgive me, who among the people in the world will abide by the laws of the country? I also ask the emperor not to break the rules in order to kill the family."


    "Your Majesty, my wife is a woman who cannot speak. Please forgive me for my sins." Zhan Yi also knelt down: "Everyone in Beili knows the law of the country, and my wife is no exception. The law of the country is heaven, and I dare not disobey it. "


    Prime Minister Gao didn''t know what to say for a moment. The national law had been brought out. If he continued to speak, he would be in contempt of the national law. If he didn''t say... what the emperor meant today, he would not be able to do it.


    Difficulty! Pan Zhen knew the emperor''s intention, but no one could speak at the moment.


    Di Beili has a very serious face. He thought Mrs. Zhan would be easy to handle, but she didn''t expect to be eloquent. I really underestimated her before.


    ¡°The second wife of the Gu family.¡±


    ??Gu Mingqiu lowered his head, thinking about "Don''t call me" when he suddenly heard a voice, bent his legs and knelt on the ground: "The common people don''t know, the common people don''t know anything."


    ¡­¡±


    Dai Shi knelt on the ground and pinched Gu Mingqiu''s waist secretly.


    ??Gu Mingqiu was kneeling on the ground almost half-prostrate, with his forehead touching the ground.


    Seeing this, Emperor Beili cursed secretly, "It''s useless."


    "I know Mr. Gu and his eyes are on Ye Qianning. Ye Qianning has recognized Gu Shuo as his godfather. Don''t the Gu family hope that Gu Shuo and Ye Qianning will come back to visit Mr. Gu together?" Emperor Beili asked.


    Dai Shi wanted to laugh and think, are they able to do everything they want?


    "Gu Shuo has nothing to do with the Gu family, and Ye Qianning has nothing to do with the Gu family. Your Majesty Mingjian." Gu Mingqiu didn''t even raise his head, and was trembling all over.


    ??You can¡¯t admit to anyone who is a relative or not, even if your own child commits a heinous crime!


    Prime Minister Gao clicked his tongue in disbelief. Gu Mingqiu had no eyesight at all. The emperor wanted to use the name of one of the two families to get someone to come to Beili.


    ??The family is not on the right track, and Gu Mingqiu is timid and fearful, which makes people anxious.


    "The old man Gu is old. The Gu family contributed a lot to the court in his early years. I know the cause of his madness. Ye Qianning should be seen by the old man while he is still alive. Only when he leaves can he rest in peace. The Gu family can rest assured that I will give the Gu family some privileges. ." Emperor Beili was thinking about Mr. Gu every word, and wanted Ye Qianning to come back every game.


    ??Dai Shi lowered her eyes and clenched her hands tightly in her sleeves. Although she didn''t understand the ways of imperial power, seeing the Zhan family''s refusal, she knew she couldn''t agree.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare. Your Majesty, the Gu family is loyal to the Emperor. They have devoted themselves to the Emperor and died. They dare not ask for rewards. My father, my father is now unrecognizable and does not need anyone to visit. Your Majesty, Ye Qianning and the Gu family take it seriously." It has nothing to do with it." The only thought in Gu Mingqiu''s mind was not to have anything to do with Ye Qianning.


    ¡­¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Prime Minister Gao was speechless, how...how to assist?


    ??The family moved out of the national law, and the Gu family was completely wiped out. This posture may have decapitated Ye Qianning, and the second room of the Gu family would jump up and clap their hands.


    ?Pan Zhen let out a heavy breath, I am really tired today!


    ??In Dai¡¯s life, Gu Mingqiu has never done anything that suits her. Now that he has become successful, he has done something that makes her happy!


    It¡¯s quite useful!


    Zhan Yi also nodded secretly. What the Gu family''s second eldest child said was appropriate, but... it didn''t look like he was acting, but he seemed to be telling the truth!


    Sang Qi agreed in his heart but did not dare to say it out loud. His father''s heart was full of Penglai Immortal Mountain and no one dared to stop him.


    Emperor Beili''s face had darkened to the extreme. If these two families were not the only ones capable of coaxing Ye Qianning to return to Beili, how would he have summoned such a person who was inflexible and as timid as a mouse?


    "The Zhan family has made many military exploits for Beili. Mr. Gu has donated a lot of gold and silver to Beili. Based on this alone, I can show mercy outside the law. I will pardon Ye Qianning and issue an edict in the name of the Gu and Zhan family. Summon Ye Qianning back to the capital."


    Zhan Yi was shocked: "The emperor can''t do it. Even if the Zhan family has merit, the merit is not enough to offset the rebellion."


    It was a little quiet inside the palace.


    Prime Minister Gao secretly observed the emperor''s expression and found it difficult to answer this question.


    ?Pan Zhen somewhat admired Zhan Yi. This statement undoubtedly put the emperor into a dilemma. If he really used the function of war to pardon treason.


    ?The merits and demerits balance each other out... Wouldn''t it be a mess? Military generals can achieve military merit first and then rebel.


    Dai Shi more or less analyzed the reason for the emperor''s summons. The emperor wanted Ye Qianning to return to the capital.


    As for why he spent so much time in the name of beheading the family and the Gu family, she didn''t understand, nor did she understand why the emperor wanted her to come back or what he wanted.


    Gu Shuo wrote nothing in his letter except that he was safe.


    ??Gu Mingqiu almost hated Ye Qianning now. The emperor wanted to summon him in the name of the Gu family. If Ye Qianning returned to the capital and caused trouble, it would be the Gu family who would be punished.


    Emperor Beili''s pupils narrowed slightly: "The crime of rebellion cannot be offset. The one I am pardoning is Ye Qianning. The only one who can return to Beili is Ye Qianning. Kill Aiqing. I know Ye Qianning''s identity. If it weren''t for the noble concubine and Nian I would rather not forgive her."


    Mrs. Zhan was trembling all over. She was overwhelmed by the pent-up emotions. She heard Ye Qianning''s name again and again. She was obviously at a loss. She heard a big sin in her ears. She really wanted to tear these hypocrites to pieces.


    ??The blame was placed on a six-year-old child, but he was so calm and clear about it.


    ?Hands clenched tightly, nails dug into the palms of hands, telling oneself to be patient, must be patient.


    For the sake of killing the family, for the sake of sons, daughters, granddaughters, and grandsons¡ª


    ?She endured it and admitted it, but she only wronged her granddaughter, which made her so hateful. She really took care of herself.


    Zhan Yi noticed something strange about his wife, so he quietly grabbed her hand and tightly held the hand that was about to bleed in his big hand.


    ?Sun Zhong and Guan Qirui didn''t understand who Ye Qianning was and how he could be so close to the Zhan family for no reason.


    But when he heard the name of the second princess, he suddenly became speechless.


    Nian Ning¡ª


    The twelfth princess Sang Yulan, whose nickname is Nian Ning, is she missing Ye Qian Ning?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1076： Beili exploded 9

    Chapter 1076 Beili exploded 9


    Sang Qi''s face turned dark. Is Ye Qianning really the child of the Zhan family?


    How could Xiang Minghou let her return to the Zhan family in vain?


    ¡°Master Zhan, what are you doing in such a cold mood? Why don¡¯t you thank the Lord for your kindness?¡± Prime Minister Gao urged him calmly.


    "Your Majesty, regardless of the past grievances, pardoned Ye Qianning''s crime, please thank me." Sun Zhong seemed to have discovered something terrible.


    ?From what the emperor said, Ye Qianning seems to be a child of the Zhan family.


    "Your Majesty, the Zhan family is self-aware and does not dare to ask for any gifts. Since she has made a mistake, let her receive it outside. I also said last time that the Zhan family will not let her recognize her ancestors and return to the clan. What''s more, ten The Zhan family is no match for Xiang Minghou. Even if the emperor has a great gift, let alone the name of the Zhan family and the Gu family, as long as Xiang Minghou does not agree, no one can bring the child back. After all, Beili did not give it to her. What a good impression it left." Zhan Chi kowtowed and said nothing.


    ??Gu Mingqiu was trembling. The emperor could be in a trance and wanted to ask people to return to the capital. What does it have to do with the Gu family!


    ?What a disaster!


    ?Although Emperor Beili was displeased, he did not get angry. It would be very difficult to stop Minghou.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I think what Zhan Jia said is reasonable.¡± Sang Qi said.


    Di Beili raised his eyes and ignored him, but looked at the Gu family.


    ?Gu Mingqiu was shaking visibly to the naked eye.


    ??The Gu family is really afraid, and the Zhan family is rigid and unreasonable. He has given me so many hints that they are determined to go against the imperial power.


    ?Zhan Chi also refuted his oral instructions. He was really brave to kill an entire family.


    ?Prime Minister Gao originally wanted to speak out, but unexpectedly the prince who had been silent spoke up. If he tried to denounce him, wouldn''t he be insulting the prince in a different way?


    ? Pan Zhen, Sun Zhong and others all shut up after Sang Qi opened his mouth.


    There¡¯s no way to say it, there¡¯s no way it¡¯s smooth at all.


    ??The emperor has come around in such a big circle, but in fact, a matter that can be solved by an imperial edict has to be carried out with the Gu family in tow.


    In the final analysis, the emperor could not lose face, and it was absolutely impossible for him to issue a decree to pardon Xiang Minghou.


    ¡°Everyone, please step back.¡± Emperor Beili thought for a while and waved his hand.


    One more look at him, and he felt like he was murderous.


    Zhan Yi pulled Mrs. Zhan to kowtow, stood up and exited the door.


    After Dai Shi heard this and kowtowed, he pulled the trembling Gu Mingqiu to stand up and stepped back out.


    ¡°My son, please retire.¡± Sang Qi saluted.


    ¡°I retire.¡±


    When everyone left, Emperor Beili raised his elbows and rested them on the armrests of the dragon chair, his head darkened, feeling very irritable.


    Eunuch Li did not dare to show his anger when he saw this.


    ¡°You should also step back.¡± Emperor Beili was weak.


    "yes."


    Eunuch Li retired.


    Di Beili held his head in silence for a while before opening his eyes: "Here comes someone."


    ¡°See your Majesty.¡± The secret guard knelt down.


    ??Bei Li Di thought for a while, picked up the brush on the table, dipped it in ink and dropped it on the rice paper.


    Write down a row of fonts, and then cover it with a jade seal.


    ¡°Give this secret letter to the third prince via a flying pigeon. Remember that no one can discover the contents of the secret letter.¡±


    "yes."


    The secret guard leaves.


    Di Beili''s eyes were deep and wolf-like. The third son had a good relationship with Xiang Minghou back then. Since he happened to be on his way to Baimuxun, it was best to leave it to him.


    Taking care of his family, he doesn''t know **** the family. Don''t blame him for being ruthless when the time comes.


    Even if he has great abilities like Ming Hou, he will rule the world after entering Beili. Even if he has extraordinary abilities, he will not be able to survive in the capital.


    ??As long as he enters the capital, the people will not let him go easily.


    Ye Qianning¡ª


    Once you enter the palace, you can hardly fly even if you have wings!


    Palace gate.


    Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan walked all the way to the palace gate, when a voice from behind told them to stop.


    ? Dai Shi Feng Feng Huo Huo walked in front, and Gu Mingqiu stumbled behind. He was obviously very frightened, and his legs were weak even when he walked.


    "Behead the master, behead the lady." Dai walked up to him and bowed down.


    "Mrs. Gu, there is no need to be polite." Mrs. Zhan gave her a weak hand.


    Dai Shi stood up and said, "Mrs. Zhan, I was suddenly summoned to the palace today. I still don''t know many things. I wonder if I can ask Mr. Zhan and Mrs. Zhan for advice."


    Zhan Yi and his wife looked at each other and nodded.


    "Mrs. Gu, this is not the place to talk. Let''s leave the palace first and talk in detail in the car." Mrs. Zhan said.


    "good."


    Dai Shi nodded.


    ¡­¡ª


    Sang Qi''s face turned dark. Is Ye Qianning really the child of the Zhan family?


    How could Xiang Minghou let her return to the Zhan family in vain?


    ¡°Master Zhan, what are you doing in such a cold mood? Why don¡¯t you thank the Lord for your kindness?¡± Prime Minister Gao urged him calmly.


    "Your Majesty, regardless of the past grievances, pardoned Ye Qianning''s crime, please thank me." Sun Zhong seemed to have discovered something terrible.


    ?From what the emperor said, Ye Qianning seems to be a child of the Zhan family.


    "Your Majesty, the Zhan family is self-aware and does not dare to ask for any gifts. Since she has made a mistake, let her receive it outside. I also said last time that the Zhan family will not let her recognize her ancestors and return to the clan. What''s more, ten The Zhan family is no match for Xiang Minghou. Even if the emperor has a great gift, let alone the name of the Zhan family and the Gu family, as long as Xiang Minghou does not agree, no one can bring the child back. After all, Beili did not give it to her. What a good impression it left." Zhan Chi kowtowed and said nothing.


    ??Gu Mingqiu was trembling. The emperor could be in a trance and wanted to ask people to return to the capital. What does it have to do with the Gu family!


    ?What a disaster!


    ?Although Emperor Beili was displeased, he did not get angry. It would be very difficult to stop Minghou.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I think what Zhan Jia said is reasonable.¡± Sang Qi said.


    Di Beili raised his eyes and ignored him, but looked at the Gu family.


    ?Gu Mingqiu was shaking visibly to the naked eye.


    ??The Gu family is really afraid, and the Zhan family is rigid and unreasonable. He has given me so many hints that they are determined to go against the imperial power.


    ?Zhan Chi also refuted his oral instructions. He was really brave to kill an entire family.


    ?Prime Minister Gao originally wanted to speak out, but unexpectedly the prince who had been silent spoke up. If he tried to denounce him, wouldn''t he be insulting the prince in a different way?


    ? Pan Zhen, Sun Zhong and others all shut up after Sang Qi opened his mouth.


    There¡¯s no way to say it, there¡¯s no way it¡¯s smooth at all.


    ??The emperor has come around in such a big circle, but in fact, a matter that can be solved by an imperial edict has to be carried out with the Gu family in tow.


    In the final analysis, the emperor could not lose face, and it was absolutely impossible for him to issue a decree to pardon Xiang Minghou.


    ¡°Everyone, please step back.¡± Emperor Beili thought for a while and waved his hand.


    One more look at him, and he felt like he was murderous.


    Zhan Yi pulled Mrs. Zhan to kowtow, stood up and exited the door.


    After Dai Shi heard this and kowtowed, he pulled the trembling Gu Mingqiu to stand up and stepped back out.


    ¡°My son, please retire.¡± Sang Qi saluted.


    ¡°I retire.¡±


    When everyone left, Emperor Beili raised his elbows and rested them on the armrests of the dragon chair, his head darkened, feeling very irritable.


    Eunuch Li did not dare to show his anger when he saw this.


    ¡°You should also step back.¡± Emperor Beili was weak.


    "yes."


    Eunuch Li retired.


    Di Beili held his head in silence for a while before opening his eyes: "Here comes someone."


    ¡°See your Majesty.¡± The secret guard knelt down. Emperor Beili thought for a while, picked up the brush on the table, dipped it in ink and dropped it on the rice paper.


    Write down a row of fonts, and then cover it with a jade seal.


    ¡°Give this secret letter to the third prince via a flying pigeon. Remember that no one can discover the contents of the secret letter.¡±


    "yes."


    The secret guard leaves.


    Di Beili''s eyes were deep and wolf-like. The third son had a good relationship with Xiang Minghou back then. Since he happened to be on his way to Baimuxun, it was best to leave it to him.


    Taking care of his family, he doesn''t know **** the family. Don''t blame him for being ruthless when the time comes.


    Even if he has great abilities like Ming Hou, he will rule the world after entering Beili. Even if he has extraordinary abilities, he will not be able to survive in the capital.


    ??As long as he enters the capital, the people will not let him go easily.


    Ye Qianning¡ª


    Once you enter the palace, you can hardly fly even if you have wings!


    Palace gate.


    Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan walked all the way to the palace gate, when a voice from behind told them to stop.


    ? Dai Shi Feng Feng Huo Huo walked in front, and Gu Mingqiu stumbled behind. He was obviously very frightened, and his legs were weak even when he walked.


    "Behead the master, behead the lady." Dai walked up to him and bowed down.


    "Mrs. Gu, there is no need to be polite." Mrs. Zhan gave her a weak hand.


    Dai Shi stood up and said, "Mrs. Zhan, I was suddenly summoned to the palace today. I still don''t know many things. I wonder if I can ask Mr. Zhan and Mrs. Zhan for advice."


    Zhan Yi and his wife looked at each other and nodded.


    "Mrs. Gu, this is not the place to talk. Let''s leave the palace first and talk in detail in the car." Mrs. Zhan said.


    "good."


    Dai Shi nodded.


    Sang Qi''s face turned dark. Is Ye Qianning really the child of the Zhan family?


    How could Xiang Minghou let her return to the Zhan family in vain?


    ¡°Master Zhan, what are you doing in such a cold mood? Why don¡¯t you thank the Lord for your kindness?¡± Prime Minister Gao urged him calmly.


    "Your Majesty, regardless of the past grievances, pardoned Ye Qianning''s crime, please thank me." Sun Zhong seemed to have discovered something terrible.


    ?From what the emperor said, Ye Qianning seems to be a child of the Zhan family.


    "Your Majesty, the Zhan family is self-aware and does not dare to ask for any gifts. Since she has made a mistake, let her receive it outside. I also said last time that the Zhan family will not let her recognize her ancestors and return to the clan. What''s more, ten The Zhan family is no match for Xiang Minghou. Even if the emperor has a great gift, let alone the name of the Zhan family and the Gu family, as long as Xiang Minghou does not agree, no one can bring the child back. After all, Beili did not give it to her. What a good impression it left." Zhan Chi kowtowed and said nothing.


    ??Gu Mingqiu was trembling. The emperor could be in a trance and wanted to ask people to return to the capital. What does it have to do with the Gu family!


    ?What a disaster!


    ?Although Emperor Beili was displeased, he did not get angry. It would be very difficult to stop Minghou.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I think what Zhan Jia said is reasonable.¡± Sang Qi said.


    Di Beili raised his eyes and ignored him, but looked at the Gu family.


    ?Gu Mingqiu was shaking visibly to the naked eye.


    ??The Gu family is really afraid, and the Zhan family is rigid and unreasonable. He has given me so many hints that they are determined to go against the imperial power.


    ?Zhan Chi also refuted his oral instructions. He was really brave to kill an entire family.


    ?Prime Minister Gao originally wanted to speak out, but unexpectedly the prince who had been silent spoke up. If he tried to denounce him, wouldn''t he be insulting the prince in a different way?


    ? Pan Zhen, Sun Zhong and others all shut up after Sang Qi opened his mouth.


    There¡¯s no way to say it, there¡¯s no way it¡¯s smooth at all.


    ??The emperor has come around in such a big circle, but in fact, a matter that can be solved by an imperial edict has to be carried out with the Gu family in tow.


    In the final analysis, the emperor could not lose face, and it was absolutely impossible for him to issue a decree to pardon Xiang Minghou.


    ¡°Everyone, please step back.¡± Emperor Beili thought for a while and waved his hand.


    One more look at him, and he felt like he was murderous.


    Zhan Yi pulled Mrs. Zhan to kowtow, stood up and exited the door.


    After Dai Shi heard this and kowtowed, he pulled the trembling Gu Mingqiu to stand up and stepped back out.


    ¡°My son, please retire.¡± Sang Qi saluted.


    ¡°I retire.¡±


    When everyone left, Emperor Beili raised his elbows and rested them on the armrests of the dragon chair, his head darkened, feeling very irritable.


    Eunuch Li did not dare to show his anger when he saw this.


    ¡°You should also step back.¡± Emperor Beili was weak.


    "yes."


    Eunuch Li retired.


    Di Beili held his head in silence for a while before opening his eyes: "Here comes someone."


    ¡°See your Majesty.¡± The secret guard knelt down.


    ??Bei Li Di thought for a while, picked up the brush on the table, dipped it in ink and dropped it on the rice paper.


    Write down a row of fonts, and then cover it with a jade seal.


    ¡°Give this secret letter to the third prince via a flying pigeon. Remember that no one can discover the contents of the secret letter.¡±


    "yes."


    The secret guard leaves.


    Di Beili''s eyes were deep and wolf-like. The third son had a good relationship with Xiang Minghou back then. Since he happened to be on his way to Baimuxun, it was best to leave it to him.


    Taking care of his family, he doesn''t know **** the family. Don''t blame him for being ruthless when the time comes.


    Even if he has great abilities like Ming Hou, he will rule the world after entering Beili. Even if he has extraordinary abilities, he will not be able to survive in the capital.


    ??As long as he enters the capital, the people will not let him go easily.


    Ye Qianning¡ª


    Once you enter the palace, you can hardly fly even if you have wings!


    Palace gate.


    Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan walked all the way to the palace gate, when a voice from behind told them to stop.


    ? Dai Shi Feng Feng Huo Huo walked in front, and Gu Mingqiu stumbled behind. He was obviously very frightened, and his legs were weak even when he walked.


    "Behead the master, behead the lady." Dai walked up to him and bowed down.


    "Mrs. Gu, there is no need to be polite." Mrs. Zhan gave her a weak hand.


    Dai Shi stood up and said, "Mrs. Zhan, I was suddenly summoned to the palace today. I still don''t know many things. I wonder if I can ask Mr. Zhan and Mrs. Zhan for advice."


    Zhan Yi and his wife looked at each other and nodded.


    "Mrs. Gu, this is not the place to talk. Let''s leave the palace first and talk in detail in the car." Mrs. Zhan said.


    "good."


    Dai Shi nodded.


    Sang Qi''s face turned dark. Is Ye Qianning really the child of the Zhan family?


    How could Xiang Minghou let her return to the Zhan family in vain?


    ¡°Master Zhan, what are you doing in such a cold mood? Why don¡¯t you thank the Lord for your kindness?¡± Prime Minister Gao urged him calmly.


    "Your Majesty, regardless of the past grievances, pardoned Ye Qianning''s crime, please thank me." Sun Zhong seemed to have discovered something terrible.


    ?From what the emperor said, Ye Qianning seems to be a child of the Zhan family.


    "Your Majesty, the Zhan family is self-aware and does not dare to ask for any gifts. Since she has made a mistake, let her receive it outside. I also said last time that the Zhan family will not let her recognize her ancestors and return to the clan. What''s more, ten The Zhan family is no match for Xiang Minghou. Even if the emperor has a great gift, let alone the name of the Zhan family and the Gu family, as long as Xiang Minghou does not agree, no one can bring the child back. After all, Beili did not give it to her. What a good impression it left." Zhan Chi kowtowed and said nothing.


    ??Gu Mingqiu was trembling. The emperor could be in a trance and wanted to ask people to return to the capital. What does it have to do with the Gu family!


    ?What a disaster!


    ?Although Emperor Beili was displeased, he did not get angry. It would be very difficult to stop Minghou.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1077： Beili exploded10

    Chapter 1077 Beili exploded 10


    "Mother, I don''t have one. My father has never had a meal with me since I can remember. Other people''s courtyards are full of laughter and joy, but our yard is deserted. My son wants my father to come every day, especially during festivals. At that time, I paid homage to the Bodhisattva a few days ago, and my father is really here." Nian Ning pouted her little mouth and kept chattering.


    Emperor Beili looked embarrassed, and touched Sang Lanyu''s head with a smile: "It''s my father''s fault. My father is busy on weekdays, so he will definitely come to accompany Xiao Twelve more in the future, okay?"


    "Okay." Nian Ning nodded obediently, her eyes wandering: "It''s okay if the father is busy and can''t come. Even some old ladies and eunuchs in the palace always say that the mother and concubine are not favored, so the father doesn''t like his children. They also didn¡¯t give me anything in the courtyard, and they didn¡¯t give my mother and concubine ice cubes when the weather was hot. Also, every time my father gave me a piece of cloth, they would say it was the worst, so they gave it to my mother and concubine, among other things. The empress¡¯s are all made of pearls, emeralds and fine brocades, only the concubine¡¯s is not good.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Emperor Beili said in a deep voice.


    Sang Lanyu nodded heavily: "Yes."


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    The maid brought the bowls and chopsticks. Concubine Zhan smiled and took the bowls and chopsticks to serve to Emperor Beili.


    "This group of dog slaves, I give the same rewards to each palace every year and festival. They actually dare to deduct the things I rewarded, openly and secretly. I will definitely investigate thoroughly and give you an explanation." Emperor Beili said again. He looked down on Concubine Zhan, and now that Zhan Chi was a general, he couldn''t treat Zhan''s family harshly.


    Concubine Zhan smiled gently: "I don''t care about this."


    "That''s not all. Every time I go out, those nuns always point at me and bully my son and my mother-in-law." Sang Lanyu complained without giving up.


    ¡°Xiao Twelve, don¡¯t worry, my father will definitely make the decision for you and severely punish those dog slaves.¡± Emperor Beili looked at Sang Lanyu.


    ?That little face is young and round, and it is particularly beautiful. It seems that he has not seen this child a few times since he was born. Now if you take a closer look, there are some shadows of Ye Qianning back then.


    Concubine Zhan didn''t know why the emperor came here. Seeing him carefully studying Lan Yu, she frowned without any trace.


    ¡°I would like to express my gratitude to my father.¡± Sang Lanyu raised her head and smiled, revealing two shallow pear blossom dimples.


    ¡°Xiao Twelve, do you know why your mother-in-law named you Nian Ning?¡± Emperor Beili asked.


    Concubine Zhan¡¯s heart suddenly jumped.


    ¡­¡ª


    "Mother, I don''t have one. My father has never had a meal with me since I can remember. Other people''s courtyards are full of laughter and joy, but our yard is deserted. My son wants my father to come every day, especially during festivals. At that time, I paid homage to the Bodhisattva a few days ago, and my father is really here." Nian Ning pouted her little mouth and kept chattering.


    Emperor Beili looked embarrassed, and touched Sang Lanyu''s head with a smile: "It''s my father''s fault. My father is busy on weekdays, so he will definitely come to accompany Xiao Twelve more in the future, okay?"


    "Okay." Nian Ning nodded obediently, her eyes wandering: "It''s okay if the father is busy and can''t come. Even some old ladies and eunuchs in the palace always say that the mother and concubine are not favored, so the father doesn''t like his children. They also didn¡¯t give me anything in the courtyard, and they didn¡¯t give my mother and concubine ice cubes when the weather was hot. Also, every time my father gave me a piece of cloth, they would say it was the worst, so they gave it to my mother and concubine, among other things. The empress¡¯s are all made of pearls, emeralds and fine brocades, only the concubine¡¯s is not good.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Emperor Beili said in a deep voice.


    Sang Lanyu nodded heavily: "Yes."


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    The maid brought the bowls and chopsticks. Concubine Zhan smiled and took the bowls and chopsticks to serve to Emperor Beili.


    "This group of dog slaves, I give the same rewards to each palace every year and festival. They actually dare to deduct the things I rewarded, openly and secretly. I will definitely investigate thoroughly and give you an explanation." Emperor Beili said again. He looked down on Concubine Zhan, and now that Zhan Chi was a general, he couldn''t treat Zhan''s family harshly.


    Concubine Zhan smiled gently: "I don''t care about this."


    "That''s not all. Every time I go out, those nuns always point at me and bully my son and my mother-in-law." Sang Lanyu complained without giving up.


    ¡°Xiao Twelve, don¡¯t worry, my father will definitely make the decision for you and severely punish those dog slaves.¡± Emperor Beili looked at Sang Lanyu.


    ?That little face is young and round, and it is particularly beautiful. It seems that he has not seen this child a few times since he was born. Now if you take a closer look, there are some shadows of Ye Qianning back then.


    "Mother, I don''t have one. My father has never had a meal with me since I can remember. Other people''s courtyards are full of laughter and joy, but our yard is deserted. My son wants my father to come every day, especially during festivals. At that time, I paid homage to the Bodhisattva a few days ago, and my father is really here." Nian Ning pouted her little mouth and kept chattering.


    Emperor Beili looked embarrassed, and touched Sang Lanyu''s head with a smile: "It''s my father''s fault. My father is busy on weekdays, so he will definitely come to accompany Xiao Twelve more in the future, okay?"


    "Okay." Nian Ning nodded obediently, her eyes wandering: "It''s okay if the father is busy and can''t come. Even some old ladies and eunuchs in the palace always say that the mother and concubine are not favored, so the father doesn''t like his children. They also didn¡¯t give me anything in the courtyard, and they didn¡¯t give my mother and concubine ice cubes when the weather was hot. Also, every time my father gave me a piece of cloth, they would say it was the worst, so they gave it to my mother and concubine, among other things. The empress¡¯s are all made of pearls, emeralds and fine brocades, only the concubine¡¯s is not good.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Emperor Beili said in a deep voice.


    Sang Lanyu nodded heavily: "Yes."


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    The maid brought the bowls and chopsticks. Concubine Zhan smiled and took the bowls and chopsticks to serve to Emperor Beili.


    "This group of dog slaves, I give the same rewards to each palace every year and festival. They actually dare to deduct the things I rewarded, openly and secretly. I will definitely investigate thoroughly and give you an explanation." Emperor Beili said again. He looked down on Concubine Zhan, and now that Zhan Chi was a general, he couldn''t treat Zhan''s family harshly.


    Concubine Zhan smiled gently: "I don''t care about this."


    "That''s not all. Every time I go out, those nuns always point at me and bully my son and my mother-in-law." Sang Lanyu complained without giving up.


    ¡°Xiao Twelve, don¡¯t worry, my father will definitely make the decision for you and severely punish those dog slaves.¡± Emperor Beili looked at Sang Lanyu.


    ?That little face is young and round, and it is particularly beautiful. It seems that he has not seen this child a few times since he was born. Now if you take a closer look, there are some shadows of Ye Qianning back then.


    "Mother, I don''t have one. My father has never had a meal with me since I can remember. Other people''s courtyards are full of laughter and joy, but our yard is deserted. My son wants my father to come every day, especially during festivals. At that time, I paid homage to the Bodhisattva a few days ago, and my father is really here." Nian Ning pouted her little mouth and kept chattering.


    Emperor Beili looked embarrassed and touched Sang Lanyu''s head with a smile: "It''s my father''s fault. My father is busy on weekdays. He will definitely come to accompany Xiao Twelve more in the future, okay." "Okay." Nian Ning nodded obediently. , eyes wandering: "It''s okay if the father is busy and can''t come. Even some old ladies and eunuchs in the palace always say that it''s because the mother and concubine are not favored. The father doesn''t like his children and doesn''t give anything to the courtyard. The weather They didn''t give ice cubes to my mother-in-law when it was hot. Also, every time my father gave me a gift of cloth, they would say it was the worst, so they gave it to my mother-in-law. The other concubines were all pearls, emeralds and fine brocades. , only the mother-in-law is bad."


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Emperor Beili said in a deep voice.


    Sang Lanyu nodded heavily: "Yes."


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    The maid brought the bowls and chopsticks. Concubine Zhan smiled and took the bowls and chopsticks to serve to Emperor Beili.


    "This group of dog slaves, I give the same rewards to each palace every year and festival. They actually dare to deduct the things I rewarded, openly and secretly. I will definitely investigate thoroughly and give you an explanation." Emperor Beili said again. He looked down on Concubine Zhan, and now that Zhan Chi was a general, he couldn''t treat Zhan''s family harshly.


    Concubine Zhan smiled gently: "I don''t care about this."


    "That''s not all. Every time I go out, those nuns always point at me and bully my son and my mother-in-law." Sang Lanyu complained without giving up.


    ¡°Xiao Twelve, don¡¯t worry, my father will definitely make the decision for you and severely punish those dog slaves.¡± Emperor Beili looked at Sang Lanyu.


    ?That little face is young and round, and it is particularly beautiful. It seems that he has not seen this child a few times since he was born. Now if you take a closer look, there are some shadows of Ye Qianning back then.


    "Mother, I don''t have one. My father has never had a meal with me since I can remember. Other people''s courtyards are full of laughter and joy, but our yard is deserted. My son wants my father to come every day, especially during festivals. At that time, I paid homage to the Bodhisattva a few days ago, and my father is really here." Nian Ning pouted her little mouth and kept chattering.


    Emperor Beili looked embarrassed, and touched Sang Lanyu''s head with a smile: "It''s my father''s fault. My father is busy on weekdays, so he will definitely come to accompany Xiao Twelve more in the future, okay?"


    "Okay." Nian Ning nodded obediently, her eyes wandering: "It''s okay if the father is busy and can''t come. Even some old ladies and eunuchs in the palace always say that the mother and concubine are not favored, so the father doesn''t like his children. They also didn¡¯t give me anything in the courtyard, and they didn¡¯t give my mother and concubine ice cubes when the weather was hot. Also, every time my father gave me a piece of cloth, they would say it was the worst, so they gave it to my mother and concubine, among other things. The empress¡¯s are all made of pearls, emeralds and fine brocades, only the concubine¡¯s is not good.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Emperor Beili said in a deep voice.


    Sang Lanyu nodded heavily: "Yes."


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    The maid brought the bowls and chopsticks. Concubine Zhan smiled and took the bowls and chopsticks to serve to Emperor Beili.


    "This group of dog slaves, I give the same rewards to each palace every year and festival. They actually dare to deduct the things I rewarded, openly and secretly. I will definitely investigate thoroughly and give you an explanation." Emperor Beili said again. He looked down on Concubine Zhan, and now that Zhan Chi was a general, he couldn''t treat Zhan''s family harshly.


    Concubine Zhan smiled gently: "I don''t care about this."


    "That''s not all. Every time I go out, those nuns always point at me and bully my son and my mother-in-law." Sang Lanyu complained without giving up.


    ¡°Xiao Twelve, don¡¯t worry, my father will definitely make the decision for you and severely punish those dog slaves.¡± Emperor Beili looked at Sang Lanyu.


    ?That little face is young and round, and it is particularly beautiful. It seems that he has not seen this child a few times since he was born. Now if you take a closer look, there are some shadows of Ye Qianning back then.


    "Mother, I don''t have one. My father has never had a meal with me since I can remember. Other people''s courtyards are full of laughter and joy, but our yard is deserted. My son wants my father to come every day, especially during festivals. At that time, I paid homage to the Bodhisattva a few days ago, and my father is really here." Nian Ning pouted her little mouth and kept chattering.


    Emperor Beili looked embarrassed, and touched Sang Lanyu''s head with a smile: "It''s my father''s fault. My father is busy on weekdays, so he will definitely come to accompany Xiao Twelve more in the future, okay?"


    "Okay." Nian Ning nodded obediently, her eyes wandering: "It''s okay if the father is busy and can''t come. Even some old ladies and eunuchs in the palace always say that the mother and concubine are not favored, so the father doesn''t like his children. They also didn¡¯t give me anything in the courtyard, and they didn¡¯t give my mother and concubine ice cubes when the weather was hot. Also, every time my father gave me a piece of cloth, they would say it was the worst, so they gave it to my mother and concubine, among other things. The empress¡¯s are all made of pearls, emeralds and fine brocades, only the concubine¡¯s is not good.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Emperor Beili said in a deep voice.


    Sang Lanyu nodded heavily: "Yes."


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    The maid brought the bowls and chopsticks. Concubine Zhan smiled and took the bowls and chopsticks to serve to Emperor Beili.


    "This group of dog slaves, I give the same rewards to each palace every year and festival. They actually dare to deduct the things I rewarded, openly and secretly. I will definitely investigate thoroughly and give you an explanation." Emperor Beili said again. He looked down on Concubine Zhan, and now that Zhan Chi was a general, he couldn''t treat Zhan''s family harshly.


    Concubine Zhan smiled gently: "I don''t care about this."


    "That''s not all. Every time I go out, those nuns always point at me and bully my son and my mother-in-law." Sang Lanyu complained without giving up.


    ¡°Xiao Twelve, don¡¯t worry, my father will definitely make the decision for you and severely punish those dog slaves.¡± Emperor Beili looked at Sang Lanyu.


    ?That little face is young and round, and it is particularly beautiful. It seems that he has not seen this child a few times since he was born. Now if you take a closer look, there are some shadows of Ye Qianning back then.


    "Mother, I don''t have one. My father has never had a meal with me since I can remember. Other people''s courtyards are full of laughter and joy, but our yard is deserted. My son wants my father to come every day, especially during festivals. At that time, I paid homage to the Bodhisattva a few days ago, and my father is really here." Nian Ning pouted her little mouth and kept chattering.


    Emperor Beili looked embarrassed, and touched Sang Lanyu''s head with a smile: "It''s my father''s fault. My father is busy on weekdays, so he will definitely come to accompany Xiao Twelve more in the future, okay?"


    "Okay." Nian Ning nodded obediently, her eyes wandering: "It''s okay if the father is busy and can''t come. Even some old ladies and eunuchs in the palace always say that the mother and concubine are not favored, so the father doesn''t like his children. They also didn¡¯t give me anything in the courtyard, and they didn¡¯t give my mother and concubine ice cubes when the weather was hot. Also, every time my father gave me a piece of cloth, they would say it was the worst, so they gave it to my mother and concubine, among other things. The empress¡¯s are all made of pearls, emeralds and fine brocades, only the concubine¡¯s is not good.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Emperor Beili said in a deep voice.


    Sang Lanyu nodded heavily: "Yes."


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1078： Gathering from all directions

    ¡°Who cares about whether a person is from Beili or not, even if he is from Beili, now that his nationality is gone, it was still the past.¡±


    ¡°That is, I heard that all the major families in Nanyuan, Dongsi, and Xilu seem to have sent invitations to Marquis Ming, and some want to seek cooperation.¡±


    ¡°Cooperation? What cooperation?¡±


    ¡°Of course it is something that can make the fruit grow rapidly. If anyone can get a large number of seedlings from Fenglingjiao, just selling Fenglingjiao can quickly increase the national treasury.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, there¡¯s still this thing.¡±


    "No, the Prince of Xilun has followed Xiang Minghou and his party from Baimuxun into Yanzhichuan. I think Xilun is bound to win."


    "Xilun is very powerful. If we get Fenglingjiao again, it will be a big deal."


    "I think it''s also Xilun. The former owner of Xianhai Tower was Miss Ye. Nanyuan acquired Xianhai Tower and signed an aquatic product contract with Dongsi Beili, leaving everyone behind. It''s strange that they would cooperate with Nanyuan. Of course, Bei Li and Dong Si are excluded, but I don¡¯t know yet about Dong Si.¡±


    "Yes, Beili is completely hopeless. Fortunately, we are not from Beili. The people of Beili are in trouble now. Private business is not allowed. How can ordinary people make a living?"


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen that the city of Beili in the border area is getting worse and worse every year? There is a big crack in the city wall and there is no money to repair it. If the enemy attacks, the wall will fall down on its own without anyone attacking the gate, hahahaha.¡±


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    ??Hundreds of people in the tea shed were chatting animatedly, and laughter kept erupting.


    The laughter was wanton and the crowds were bustling, making it a lively scene.


    ?There is a group of people sitting in the corner on the left. The man leading the group looks to be thirty-seven or eighteen years old. He is dressed plainly and elegantly, and his movements are quite noble. He looks very bad at this time.


    Sitting on his left were two men, one a scholar and the other a rich man. They were Song Qi and Chen Siqing, who were ordered to go to Bermuda to find an auction.


    At this time, neither of them dared to speak. Song Qi followed the fifth princess when he came down from Baimu. It took a day for Chen Siqing to catch up.


    ?? explained to Song Qi why the money was taken away at that time. Time was tight and he had no time to explain, so he could only take all the money to investigate the cause of Bermuxun''s assassination.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.


    Song Qi was harsh to Lin Huina when he heard the investigation, and did not give her a good look along the way. Even when he met the Third Prince, he still sneered at Lin Hui along the way.


    ??Chen Siqing was extremely disgusted with Lin Hui. Every time he looked at her, he showed anger and murderous intent without mercy.


    ?Now after hearing these words, the two adults looked at Sang Yan


    "Your Majesty, do we really want to enter the Yanzhi River?" Song Qi asked tentatively.


    "kindness."


    Sang Yan looked stern and nodded slightly.


    "But... Your Majesty, you don''t know that Miss Ye is very resistant to the Beili people. If we go there, I''m afraid..." I''m afraid we''ll be thrown out.


    ?Song Qi didn¡¯t say anything.


    ?Sang Yan said nothing and looked at the long flow of people. His eyes were moving, and the people''s comments were heard in his ears, and the hand holding the cup tightened.


    ??Is Beili already the most backward in the eyes of the world?


    A country has a lot of power, and businesses are equally important. People start businesses to make a living. Nowadays, small traders have to go to the yamen to report and pay money. Not to mention the cumbersome process, the income from entering the business has to be divided with the local business houses.


    ??Small traders don''t make much money, so they don''t make a penny from the set-up, and their work is in vain.

 Chapter 1079： Come and get together from all directions 2

    Too many people have given up on business. For those without land, it is a nightmare and survival is difficult.


    ?Father has never considered these things. He always opposed the vigorous promotion of imperial business and was unable to stop it. The scene at the border is still vivid in his mind.


    Border can really be described in four words: the people are having a hard time.


    Sang Yan felt cold in his heart and sighed.


    Nine days ago, he received a letter from Lin Hui and planned to go back to Beili directly. Unexpectedly, he received a letter from his father the next day.


    Sang Yan looked away. Others didn''t know what happened back then. Almost all the nobles in the capital of Beili knew that Xiang Minghou was not a rebel. His father, regardless of his kindness, seriously injured him and removed his nationality.


    ?Hundred military sticks, and his breath was almost gone at that time. No one thought that Xiang Minghou was still alive.


    ?At that time, the imperial doctor diagnosed a person who was unable to save his life and was about to die, so his father removed the person''s nationality. If he had not died at that time, Xiang Minghou would still have the nationality of Beili.


    As for Ye Qianning, he still doesn''t quite believe that he saw her body with his own eyes and is she really still alive? Or an imposter?


    ?Sang Qi doesn¡¯t know, but he knows the truth about Sifang Mountain back then.


    They also know how determined Qianjia and Dean Chen were to take Ye Qianning¡¯s body away from Beili even if they died.


    ??How would people who left like that back then obediently go to Beili?


    Even he doesn¡¯t believe it, let alone Xiang Minghou?


    ??His father wanted Ye Qianning to go to Beili, but he didn''t want to reveal his royal intentions. Who would believe him if he used a ten-year-old baby as a shield?


    ¡°Third brother.¡±


    ?Sang Yin called out.


    Sang Yan looked back: "What?"


    "Twenty miles away is Yanzhichuan. It is inconvenient for me, Lin Hui and two adults to go there together. How about we camp here and wait for the third brother?" Sang Yin said.


    Sang Yan thought for a while and nodded: "That''s fine."


    ?Song Qi and Chen Siqing were obviously relieved when they heard this. They all knew how powerful Ye Qianning was. If they got to their territory, they might not know how to humiliate their Beili officials.


    Lin Hui next to her lowered her head. Ever since she met Sang Yan, she was much more honest and spoke very little. She was still as well-behaved as before.


    ?Lin Hui knew that her father was angry, so he became much colder to her.


    Sang Yan never complained about Lin Hui''s mistakes, which made Lin Hui confused for a while whether Sang Yan knew about Bai Muxun, and she didn''t dare to ask Sang Yin.


    "You camp not far away. If I don''t come back within four days, you can go back to the border town and find an inn to wait." Sang Yan said.


    ¡°Fourth day? What on earth did Third Brother go to Yanzhi River?¡± Sang Yin was puzzled.


    ?The day after meeting the third brother, they changed direction and went straight to the Iwazhi River. She asked several times along the way, but the topic was changed every time.


    "We haven''t seen each other for many years. I heard the news and just wanted to get together." Sang Yan said warmly.


    ?Sang Yin stood up in disbelief: "Third brother, come with me."


    ?Sang Yan paused and then stood up.


    ? Lin Hui raised her head and watched the two people leaving with a wary look on her face. She wondered if Sang Yin was speaking ill of her behind her back to her father.


    Since her father didn''t reprimand her, he might not know some details about Bai Muxun. As long as she pretends to be the same as before, maybe... her father won''t believe them even if they say it.


    ¡°Ms. Lin, stop looking.¡± Song Qi said coolly.


    ?Lin Hui looked away, glared at him dissatisfied, and said nothing.


    "Miss Lin should think about how to explain to the royal family when she goes back. The Third Prince can''t take out so much money if he wants to. If Miss Lin doesn''t find a way to make up for the money, it will ruin the future of the Third Prince." Song Qihao He stabbed Lin Hui''s heart mercilessly.

 Chapter 1080： I wish I could overthrow Beili

    ??Lin Hui was still speechless. After leaving Bai Muxun, she went crazy and uttered harsh words to several people every day. After meeting the third prince, she didn''t say a word.


    "If it weren''t for the sake of the third prince, I would have killed you long ago." Chen Siqing scolded.


    ?Lin Hui raised her eyes with hatred in her eyes. If she had a chance to stand up, she would definitely kill these two people, as well as Sangyin!


    ??If she hadn''t made her look so ugly in Bermuda, how could she have ended up like this?


    ?Sang Yin walked not far away, glanced around and saw no one around, then stopped.


    ¡°What does Yin¡¯er want to say?¡± Sang Yan followed.


    ¡°Third brother, why did you go to Iwazhi River?¡± Sang Yin¡¯s expression became solemn.


    ¡°Just wanted to catch up on old times.¡±


    ¡°Third brother, please stop lying to me. What happened back then, do you think they have any old stories to tell you?¡±


    Reminiscing about old times?


    ??I¡¯m afraid the last thing anyone wants to mention is what happened ten years ago.


    ¡°Yes, they have nothing to say at all.¡± Sang Yan smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Is he the emperor?¡± Sang Yin had some guesses in his mind.


    Sang Yan¡¯s wry smile deepened.


    "I know it must be my father. My father is very dedicated to Penglai. He can''t leave Uncle Xiang and Ye Qianning alone. After all, they used to be from Beili." Sang Yin was born in the royal family and knew the imperial power best.


    I also know best that my father is from Beili. Even if his nationality is expelled, Beili still cannot be erased.


    ¡°Among my father¡¯s daughters, you are the one who understands him best.¡± Sang Yan said with a smile.


    "I guess that''s right? Father wants Ye Qianning to return to Beili, right?"


    ?Sang Yan nodded.


    ??Sang Yin''s face changed, and then she became a little fierce: "How could he have the nerve to issue an order that Ye Qianning cannot return to Beili? If she goes back, she will be chewed to the bone."


    She knew her father¡¯s intention in calling him back.


    It is difficult to get out after entering Beili.


    "He didn''t issue an edict, he just sent a letter." How could a man as arrogant as his father personally issue an edict.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the letter?¡±


    Sang Yan didn''t intend to hide it. He reached out and took out the letter from his arms and handed it to her.


    ?Sang Yin¡¯s face became worse and worse as he took it. When he saw the last letter, he crumbled the letter into a ball and raised his hand to tear it into pieces.


    ¡°Do not destroy.¡± Sang Yan stopped him first.


    Sang Yin raised her eyes, eyes full of anger: "Ever since Nian Ning was born, my father has never visited her, not even once. He has not allowed Nian Ning to attend any palace banquets in these years. He does not regard Nian Ning as his daughter at all. You actually have the nerve to say that because Nian Ning wants a sister, you summon Ye Qian Ning back to the capital?"


    It¡¯s ridiculous, what a big joke.


    He is pretending to be a loving father. Those who don¡¯t know think that the mother-in-law is so favored and that Nian Ning is so precious.


    ¡°Father wants the world to know how much he favors the Zhan family and how much he loves Xiao Twelve. No one cares whether it¡¯s true or false.¡± Sang Yan also found it extremely ridiculous when he received the letter.


    But others would not think so. Whether it was the people or the palace, even if they knew that their father had neglected Lan Yu, once this matter came out, they would feel that his father was partial to them.


    ?Zhan Guifei and Lan Yu will inevitably be squeezed out, and they can no longer live a stable life.


    ¡°Third brother, I¡¯ll go to the Iwazhi River with you.¡± Sangyin clenched his fists tightly.


    "No, you stay and watch Hui''er, lest she cause any trouble again."


    "But... Ye Qianning can''t return to the capital." Sang Yin was undecided, and Ye Qianning was very important to the family.


    She didn¡¯t understand before. When she met Ye Qianning, every time she heard her mention the Zhan family, she knew from the look on her face that the Zhan family was also very important to Ye Qianning.


    ?So she was afraid that Ye Qianning really went to Beili for this ridiculous reason. If something happens to her in Beili, Zhang Jia will become a criminal!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t go back.¡± Sang Yan said.


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    Sang Yan nodded: "I don''t dare to judge how Ye Qianning is, but I still know Marquis Xiang Ming very well. His temper wants to overthrow the entire Beili. How can he let Ye Qianning return to Beili because of the prayer of a princess? .¡±


    ?Even now, my father still doesn¡¯t understand Xiang Minghou.


    ?Sang Yin was still worried: "But Uncle Xiang dotes on Qian Ning. As long as she opens her mouth, Uncle Xiang will not refute her."


    "Yin''er, believe me, third brother. Third brother has been a friend of Marquis Xiang Ming for many years and will not harm him." Sang Yan promised.


    "Third brother, you must tell Ye Qianning not to go back to Beili." If the father is not in Beili, there is nothing he can do, no matter how much he thinks, it will be useless.


    "Okay." Sang Yan responded, raised his eyes and glanced at Yichu, then retracted: "I will go back to Beili when we get out of Yanzhichuan. My father has withdrawn the pursuit order. Do you want to go back?"


    ?Sang Yin shook his head and said firmly, "I won''t go back."


    ¡°Then where do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°There is no place for me in this vast world.¡± As long as she leaves the palace, she is at home anywhere.


    ¡°You are already over 20 years old. If you delay it any longer, you may become an old girl.¡±


    ¡°As old as I am, I will be old. When I get old, I will go to a temple and become a nun.¡±


    "You...hey, third brother heard that you have been to Zhuoran Villa..."


    ¡°Third brother, he has a fianc¨¦e.¡± Sang Yin interrupted him.


    "She''s just a fianc¨¦e. Everything is possible before we get married. Which family did Mr. Qin make the engagement with?" Sang Yan asked.


    ?Sang Yin thought of the cold-faced beauty Bai Muxun saw: "She is the daughter of the Lord of Song City. They match each other very well."


    Very well matched¡ª


    ?Standing together, the handsome man and the beautiful woman match each other!


    Sang Yan thought for a while and said, "Little daughter of the city lord, my third brother will go find something to do for Songcheng when he gets back."


    ¡°Third brother.¡± Sangyin was dissatisfied: ¡°Third brother, please don¡¯t interfere in my affairs.¡±


    "I don''t want to get involved, but you are my sister. If you like it, I will fight for it for you."


    ??Sang Yin shook his head: "Third brother, you can''t interfere. Even if I like it, I will never behave like a villain. Marriage is all about fate. If we have fate, we can get together even if we are seven or eighty years old. If we don''t have fate, we will never do it for the rest of our lives."


    Sang Yan said: "Where will the opportunity come from if you don''t fight for it?"


    "If I can overcome anything else, I can come to him no matter how difficult it is, but only the engagement cannot. If I do whatever it takes, the three of us will be the poor ones."


    What Sangyin wants is to have one person for the rest of her life.


    ¡°You, let me tell you something good.¡± Sang Yan was helpless.


    ¡°It is better to demolish a temple than to destroy a marriage.¡±


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s up to you. It¡¯s so big that even Third Brother can¡¯t control you.¡±


    "Third brother, don''t worry about this little thing about me. I will take care of myself. Let''s go, pack up and set off now. You can still reach Iwazhi River before sunset."


    ?Sang Yan nodded.


    ?Sang Yin turned and left.


    ?Sang Yan didn''t move for a long time. When she walked away, he turned his head and looked somewhere: "You heard everything."


    A figure appeared behind a tree in the distance. This person was wearing a dark, tight-fitting suit. He had a capable figure and held a sword in his hand. His eyes swept past Sang Yan and landed on the place where Sang Yin left just now.


    "Young Master Qin has been with us for a few days. If I guess correctly, Young Master Qin also has feelings for Yin''er," Sang Yan said.

 Chapter 1081： Thousands of sails are silent and Gu Shuo arrives

    Qin Zhifeng said nothing and looked at Sang Yan.


    "My king''s sister is different from other princesses. She is not someone who is greedy for power. If you are interested, resolve your engagement first and then come find her. If you cannot dissolve the engagement, there is no need to do this. She will not come close to you. I will not let you get close to her again." Sang Yan said, his voice became colder.


    Qin Zhifeng did not refute, just nodded and said coolly: "I know."


    "Both Zhuoran Villa and Songcheng should be careful with me. I know Yin''er''s character well, and she will never pester you. If the Lord of Zhuoran Villa and Songcheng blames Yin''er at this time, and secretly manipulates her, let her I know that I will show no mercy."


    ¡°Understood.¡± Qin Zhifeng said.


    ¡°This is what I have said, Young Master Qin, so you can take care of yourself.¡±


    Sang Yan left.


    ? Qin Zhifeng stood there with a face like Jiang Yi. He would never let his father control him. No matter what the reason, he would never listen to him again.


    He will not let go this time, even if he leaves the family.


    ¡ª


    ?The sun sets, and the sky becomes red.


    Yanzhichuan is only a temporary residence for Xiang Minghou and his party. There are only a dozen houses in the entire barren mountain. Thousands of people followed Ye Qianning from Baimuxun.


    ??No matter what their status is, they all pitched tents outside. After all, they only have a dozen rooms, so they will definitely not give them up.


    What''s more, no one dared to let them give in. They all wanted to see the Fengling Jiao in her hand, and it was too late to curry favor.


    ??I bought the Liangyi Xiangsheng family in Bermuxun. After the results a few days ago, each family sent people to guard it for fear of being robbed.


    The tents were erected from the mountains to the foot of the mountain. The tents extending back from the foot of the mountain were all people who had flocked to the tent since the birth of the two gods.


    ??Only a road is left in the middle, and the two sides are so spectacular that they can be compared to a large military camp.


    ?At this time, a group of carriages and horses appeared at the foot of the mountain, one after another, and several horses and carriages passed in front of everyone.


    At the head of the horse are two men. Among the guards following behind, there is Rowan, walking in front on the left.


    Many people have met Rowan, so they don¡¯t dare to be embarrassed.


    ??If they are strangers, the charlatans on both sides may joke and ridicule each other. Sometimes, if they provoke powerful people or dissatisfied people, a fight will inevitably occur.


    ?At this time, everyone was ready to make a move but did not dare to provoke him.


    ¡°Whoever is sitting in the carriage can go up the mountain directly.¡±


    "I don''t know, but he must be a big shot. Look at the young man riding the horse in front. He is Miss Ye''s bodyguard. He came down to pick him up personally. He must be a distinguished guest."


    ¡°Tsk tsk, we¡¯ve been here for several days, and I don¡¯t know when Miss Ye will take out the Fengling feet.¡±


    ¡°Who knows, just wait, many big families haven¡¯t left anyway.¡±


    ??A group of people were talking among themselves, watching the carriage go further and further away.


    There is only three or four miles of road from the foot of the mountain to the mountain. The tents on both sides of the road have become a scenic spot in the mountain.


    The curtain of the carriage was opened, and an old face was revealed. He looked back and forth, sighed helplessly, and lowered the curtain again.


    ?The horse in front seemed to hear the sound, turned around and came to the front of the car, pulled the reins and walked on the left side of the car.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, we¡¯re coming soon. Now that the matter is over, please don¡¯t criticize her anymore.¡± Qian Fanji whispered.


    The curtain that was lowered in the car was lifted open again: "Look, if I had known about this situation now, I would have followed her instead, and I wouldn''t have caused such a big trouble."

 Chapter 1082： meet

    Qian Fanji is also a little dissatisfied with this time. Penglai has been mysterious since ancient times. How can people still sit still when they appear one after another? It is very dangerous if they are not careful.


    "She is not a child anymore and has her own thoughts. Mr. Chen said so in a gentler tone."


    ¡°She is only sixteen. She is not a child. Are you a child?¡±


    ¡­¡±


    "The four kingdoms are a mixed bag, and I have noticed all kinds of people along the way. They are either from major villas or major families. I see that there are two vassal kings in Dongsi among them. Why are they willing to wait? Everyone knows They know it, but if they don¡¯t get what they want, will they still wait patiently?¡±


    What Mr. Chen is most worried about is that if they swarm up at that time, how can they resist?


    Qian Fanji looked at everyone. They could all think of these things, and Qian Ning must also be able to think of them. She was so smart that she would not do anything beyond her control.


    It¡¯s just that this time it was indeed a risk.


    ?The present is just the beginning. If she really takes out Fenglingjiao, the storm will get bigger and bigger.


    ¡°Hit him, beat him to death.¡±


    ¡°Come on, oops...can you keep an eye on me? I¡¯ll be hit.¡±


    "You deserve it. Who asked you to rush up? We are all waiting here. Why are you rushing up?"


    ¡°Ah¡­poof¡­¡±


    There were fights and troubles on the road in the mountains. It seemed that some people wanted to go straight to the mountains. They were stopped by some people. When they heard that they were coming from below, they started fighting.


    ?Many people gathered to watch, and the road was blocked.


    ??Sang Yan stood in the crowd, frowning slightly. If he wanted to go up the mountain, he would be questioned by these people one by one. If he didn''t answer well, he would be besieged as before.


    It seemed that these people did not want the people coming from below to move forward, and they had no idea.


    ??But it was not easy for him to go to the mountains to see Xiang Minghou.


    "Step aside."


    A cold voice came up.


    Rowan came holding the reins.


    ¡°Pfft¡­ouch¡­¡±


    "Get out of the way, you are the guardian of Xiangjia." "Okay, now."


    ??The group of people who were fighting fiercely a second ago turned their heads when they heard the sound. When they saw it was Rowan, they immediately changed into another state, smiled and moved out of the way.


    ?The person who was beaten was dragged to the roadside by his hair.


    Sang Yan also heard the sound, and the first thing he saw was Luo Wen. He felt a little familiar. A carriage came from behind, and he saw a familiar figure.


    Gu Shuo!


    Looking further back, one side of the carriage is Qianfanji.


    Sang Yan felt happy and walked away.


    ??Gu Shuo was riding at the front with a stern look on his face. As he rode forward, he saw Sang Yan approaching from the corner of his eye. His stern face was slightly startled.


    Looking around, it was indeed the Third Prince.


    ¡°Boss Gu.¡± Sang Yan stepped forward.


    ?Following the sound, Qian Fanji, who was behind him, also noticed the person in front of him and raised his brows.


    "Third Prince, why are you here?" Gu Shuo was very calm.


    ¡°Xiaowu met Brother Xiang in Baimuxun. I happened to be outside not far from here. Come and have a look.¡±


    "Are you really here to take a look, or is there some purpose?" Gu Shuo showed no mercy.


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Sang Yan''s face: "Just came to take a look."


    "Let''s see. If you have other thoughts, the Third Prince will still have to accept it."


    ?Sang Yan nodded.


    ¡°Third Prince.¡± Qian Fanji got off the horse.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for ten years, and you haven¡¯t aged since one o¡¯clock.¡± Sang Yan said with a smile.


    ¡°The third prince is still the same.¡±


    ¡°You are also here to see Brother Xiang?¡± Sang Yan glanced at the carriage behind him.

 Chapter 1083： Dont talk back

    "Um."


    ¡°Since we are all here to see Brother Xiang, let¡¯s come together.¡± Sang Yan knew that he was not in a good position to go up the mountain.


    "good."


    Qian Fanji nodded.


    ?Gu Shuo''s face was expressionless.


    ? Qian Fanji and Sang Yan were walking side by side, and they were only a stick of incense away from the mountains.


    ¡°Who is sitting in the carriage behind?¡± Sang Yan asked.


    ¡°Mr. Chen.¡±


    ?Sang Yan was a little surprised that Dean Chen was here too. As expected, they had kept in touch over the years.


    In the past ten years, apart from the news about Gu Shuo, very little has been heard about Qian Fanji and Xiang Minghou.


    ?Especially for Xiang Minghou, the only time I heard about it was seven years ago, when Concubine Yuan Gui was assassinated on the border. I heard that the royal shadow guard reported back that the assassin might be Xiang Minghou.


    No news has been heard since then.


    I have only heard about Mr. Chen a few times by chance.


    Sang Yan was quite quiet and melancholy along the way. Although they were good friends when they were young, they became estranged as adults. Now that ten years have passed, they can probably be described as strangers.


    ??Whether it was Gu Shuohe or Qian Fanji, he felt like this, calm and indifferent, with no chance for exploration in his words.


    ??He was afraid that it would be difficult to speak out the imperial edict given by his father.


    It was very quiet all the way up the mountain. In a blink of an eye, we arrived at the mountain. Behind a bamboo forest in the mountain, there were more than a dozen wooden houses built in a circle. There was a gate left.


    There were no tents stationed for a hundred meters close to the gate. People behind saw a group of people walking straight in, and they all guessed who they were.


    Ye Qianning stood at the door for a long time.


    After receiving the news that Qian Fanji, Gu Shuo, and Master were going up the mountain, he asked Luo Wen to go down to greet them early in the morning.


    When he saw a group of people coming, his eyes lit up. When he saw the people walking side by side with Qian Fanji, the brightness in his eyes turned into inquiry.


    The Third Prince of Beili.


    Ten years have left many marks on his face. Compared to Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo, he looks inferior.


    ??Gu Shuo saw a look of joy flash across Ye Qianning''s cold face.


    Qian Fanji also saw the person waving towards them, and her eyebrows softened a bit.


    Sang Yan stared at the figure standing at the door. The woman was dressed in plain clothes and her face was covered by a veil. Although her face couldn''t be seen clearly, people couldn''t take their eyes away from her just standing there.


    ¡°Dad, why did you get here?¡± Ye Qianning stepped forward to greet him.


    ??Gu Shuo turned over and dismounted: "There are too many people along the way, and it''s not easy to go there if they are fighting or causing trouble."


    ?Sang Yan: ¡°¡­¡±


    They are running smoothly, but it is not easy for him to walk like this!


    "This group of people blocked a mountain after hearing some news. It''s crazy." Ye Qianning seemed helpless.


    Qian Fanji stepped forward: "Where is the little news?"


    ¡°It¡¯s raining if you listen to the wind. I¡¯ll go find the master.¡± Ye Qianning shook his head and looked at the carriage.


    Qian Fanji quickly grabbed her and said, "Don''t talk back."


    ?Ye Qianning was stunned for a moment, then realized it, smiled and nodded: "Don''t worry."


    Qian Fan loosened his grip.


    ?Ye Qianning trotted to the carriage and got on the carriage. Immediately afterwards, a series of voices from Mr. Chen came out. After all, they were all repeated words that he had scolded before.


    Qian Fanji shook his head slightly. He and Qian Fanji had listened to these remarks several times along the way.


    ¡°She is?¡± Sang Yan asked.


    ¡°Qian Ning.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s Fatty?¡± Sang Yan couldn¡¯t believe that the person with a body like a willow tree was the little fat man back then.


    ?Gu Shuo nodded.


    ?Sang Yan still didn''t believe it after receiving the confirmation. He wondered if it might be a fake. He couldn''t see her face clearly, but judging from those eyes, she was definitely a beauty.


    Although the child was quite good-looking when he was a child, he could not be compared with the slim person he is now.


    Hang Minghou came out of the gate with a good face at first, but his face darkened when he saw Sang Yan. "Brother Xiang." Gu Shuo called.


    Sang Yan turned his eyes away from the carriage when he heard the sound. When he turned around, he saw the dark and solemn face of Marquis Xiang Ming. That face was more fierce than ten years ago, and he could hardly recognize it.


    ?He has a dark face with ferocious scars, and his whole body exudes a murderous aura that is not to be trifled with.


    ¡°Did you bring him here?¡± Xiang Minghou¡¯s voice was cold.


    ¡°The man I met in the mountains said he came to see you.¡± Gu Shuo said.


    He glanced at Marquis Ming with his sharp eyes and sneered: "Come to see me? Haha, I''m really proud of myself."


    ¡°Brother Xiang, we haven¡¯t seen each other for many years, but we are still so difficult to get along with.¡± Sang Yan didn¡¯t pay attention to the sarcasm to Marquis Ming.


    ¡°The third prince is so condescending, I can¡¯t bear it, so I will leave slowly without seeing you off.¡±


    Sang Yan smiled bitterly: "Brother Xiang, I didn''t drink a sip of water all the way. It''s a bit unethical to chase people away like this."


    ¡°I begged you to come?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I volunteered, I deserve it, but brother Xiang, after all, we are also old friends, so we can¡¯t help but give him a glass of water.¡±


    ¡°Fight yourself.¡±


    ?Sang Yan looked at the well in the courtyard and said with a smile, "Then I won''t be polite."


    He walked straight into the courtyard.


    ¡­¡±


    Xiang Minghou turned his head and frowned deeply.


    ¡°Heh.¡± Gu Shuo sneered.


    ??Your brain is still not very bright!


    He turned towards Marquis Ming and glared at him.


    ?After a while, Ye Qianning got out of the car, and then stretched out his hand like a dog leg to help Mr. Chen behind him.


    ¡°Master.¡± She raised her hand.


    Mr. Chen glared at her and raised his hand to hit her fair hand: "Don''t do this with Master."


    ¡°It really hurts.¡± Ye Qianning retracted his hand, his eyes filled with innocence.


    Mr. Chen got out of the car himself: "Come on, your work is not over yet."


    One second, Ye Qianning was quite innocent, but the next second, she held the old man''s arm and said flatteringly: "Okay, master, it''s been a long journey, let''s go into the house and talk slowly. The disciple will answer all questions without any hesitation." Expired.¡±


    Mr. Chen was holding back a lot of anger. When he saw Ye Qianning, his anger was half gone. He heard the soft and waxy sound in his ears, and he felt a little annoyed in his heart. He just said in the car if it was too loud!


    ?Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji were not surprised by this result.


    Seeing that Xiang Minghou''s anger had almost subsided, Mr. Chen became angry again: "You followed me and you didn''t know how to take care of it. It caused such a big thing. If I had known it would happen, I would have asked Qian Xiaozi to follow."


    ¡°He?¡± He glanced at Marquis Ming Liangliang and said, ¡°Not even possible.¡±


    Qian Fanji¡¯s face turned dark immediately: ¡°Do you want to fight?¡±


    "beat."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qian Fanji took the lead.


    Xiang Minghou left without saying a word, and the aura on his body had dispersed.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    "Leave them alone, they can''t be killed," Gu Shuo said.


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°It really doesn¡¯t stop for a moment.¡± Mr. Chen complained helplessly.


    ¡°Master, let¡¯s go into the house first.¡± Ye Qianning said, turning around and winking at Luo Wen.


    ?Luo Wen immediately headed towards the direction where Qian Fanji and Xiang Minghou left.


    You can''t be beaten to death, but you won''t be gentle in your attack.


    Sang Yan looked at the scene in front of him in the courtyard. Although he still had doubts, judging from the attitudes of Gu Shuo, Qian Fanji, Xiang Minghou and Old Chen, it seemed that no one except the fat group back then could bring them together. .


    Each of them is just like a human spirit. It is impossible not to distinguish between true and false. Really?


    ?He didn¡¯t think it was the case. How did they determine this? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1084： Just put up a tent

    ?Ye Qianning helped Mr. Chen enter the hospital, and Sang Yan stepped forward and saluted Mr. Chen: "Mr. Chen."


    "I can''t bear the courtesy of the third prince." Mr. Chen just saw Sang Yan through the car curtain. He was not surprised at all. He just felt that the man''s movements were too fast.


    ¡°No matter what Mr. Chen says, Mr. Chen can bear it no matter what.¡± Sang Yan smiled gently.


    They say you don¡¯t hit someone with a smiling face. Mr. Chen knew his purpose and didn¡¯t want to hit the person. He just said: "Third prince, the Yanzhi River is simple. Please forgive me for the poor hospitality."


    "I don''t dare, as long as Mr. Chen agrees to let me set up a tent in the courtyard." Sang Yan has seen the madness of the people under the mountain, and the people living in the tents outside the courtyard are not good people.


    In terms of safety, others should not dare to move around in the hospital.


    ¡°It¡¯s good for the Third Prince to get used to living there.¡± It seems that there is no room for him even if he wants to live there!


    Sang Yan smiled and nodded, his eyes falling on Ye Qianning.


    ?Ye Qianning was also sizing him up. It seemed to him that their eyes were facing each other. She smiled lightly and politely handed over her hand: "Third Prince."


    Sang Yan was a little stunned and hesitated before speaking: "Are you... Fat Tuan?"


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it?¡± Ye Qianning asked with a smile.


    ¡°Not like.¡±


    They are completely different.


    Ye Qianning laughed when he heard this, and his eyes curled up: "The third prince has not changed at all. You had the same look when I first saw you in Changyang Palace."


    Ten years later, Sang Yan became gentler and calmer, and his gentle face also had many lines of aging.


    Sang Yan was startled again, his eyes flashing slightly, as if he was reminded of the scene when they first met, Ye Qianning''s crooked eyes, and in his mind, the look of his childhood became clearer.


    He has been doubtful ever since he heard the news that Ye Qianning was still alive. He was still doubtful until the moment he saw her, but now he is somewhat convinced.


    Not because of her words, but because of her bright and clear eyes.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s so hot outside, let¡¯s go inside and have a cup of tea. If we want to reminisce about the past, sit down and talk slowly.¡± Old Chen said.


    Sang Yan: "That''s what Mr. Chen said."


    Reminiscing about old times? Sang Yan didn''t dare to reminisce about the past, he was afraid that he would be kicked out if he failed to do so.


    ?Ye Qianning nodded slightly towards Sang Yan and helped Mr. Chen enter the house.


    ?Sang Yan''s doubts were somewhat relieved, but not completely eliminated.


    ¡°Third Prince, please.¡± Gu Shuo was quite friendly.


    Sang Yan responded and entered the wooden house.


    ?The wooden house is not big, and a cool breath hits your face when you enter, driving away the heat of being exposed to the sun for days.


    ??Gu Shuo and his party all carried ice flakes, so the atmosphere around the entrance did not feel too cold.


    Sang Yan was different. He knew about the existence of borneol and had seen it before, but he didn''t bring it with him on this trip. Before he could recover from being exposed to the sun for a day, a sudden blast of cold air made him tremble all over and raise his head. He gathered his clothes with his hands.


    ?A few people sat down, and Du Yi served tea.


    Sang Yan was surprised when he saw Du: "Du Yi?"


    ¡°Third Prince.¡± Du Yi called coldly.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I am following the master.¡±


    ¡°Eighth brother is here too?¡± Sang Yan blurted out.


    "Third Prince, my masters have always been Xiang Jia and the eldest lady." Du Yileng said.


    Sang Yan didn''t realize it for a moment. Du Yi was the hidden guard of the Xiang family. In ten years, he had almost forgotten about it.


    ¡°Master, dad, and the third prince, let¡¯s drink tea.¡± Ye Qianning picked up the teapot and poured a cup for each of them.


    Mr. Chen picked it up and took a sip: "Not bad, it has a mellow taste and is a good tea."

 Chapter 1085： Seeking skin from a tiger

    ¡°Master, why did you come to Yanzhi River all of a sudden? Didn¡¯t my disciple write you a letter and ask you to wait?¡± Ye Qianning was surprised to receive the letter this morning.


    "There are a lot of rumors in the world now. Your letters always report good news but not bad news, so Master is worried." The most ferocious rumor in the four countries at present is the result of the two rites'' mutual reciprocity in half a month, and Penglai Immortal Mountain appearing in the world.


    ?Penglai is originally the persistence and evil thoughts of the world. If you are tainted with the slightest carelessness, you will be shattered into pieces.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine originally. Look, although many people gathered at the Iwazhi River, no one forced their way in. Even if someone tried to break in, they wouldn¡¯t wait until we could take action.¡±


    "It is a good thing that the teacher cannot see. We are still weak. It is important to find some support, otherwise it will be difficult to deal with the swarms." Elder Chen thought for a moment and then said: "There were some vassal kings and nobles on the way up the mountain just now. You might as well consider it.¡±


    ¡°How can those people compare to the Prince of Xilun?¡±


    In terms of backing, who can challenge Xi Lu?


    ¡°He?¡± Mr. Chen seemed dissatisfied.


    "Well, the third room on the left is his residence." Ye Qianning felt that there was no need for someone who was already there.


    ?More than half a month has passed, and everyone is still so stable. Part of it is because of the Prince of Xilun, who dare not come forcefully, for fear that they will turn around and seek refuge in Xilun, and they will not get anything.


    Mr. Chen stretched his head to look at her and glanced at her. Due to the presence of outsiders, he did not continue the topic.


    But Sang Yan heard that the relationship between Prince Xilun and them was indeed as complicated as outsiders, and his father''s worries were unreasonable. Not as powerful as a tiger.


    The gap between countries is even greater. When the gap is irreversible, how can Beili still exist?


    ¡°Mr. Chen, Brother Gu, the sun is setting. I¡¯ll go take care of the tent first.¡± Sang Yan stood up.


    "If you don''t mind, Third Prince, please squeeze in with me." Gu Shuo raised his eyes and said.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Gu, the tent looks more comfortable.¡±


    ¡°Also good.¡±


    ?Sang Yan nodded and left.


    Mr. Chen looked at the back and sighed: "There are some things that have not been said, but we can still treat each other politely. There are some things that have been said, but I am afraid that we will not even have the chance to sit down and drink tea together."


    ??Whether it is Emperor Beili, Gu Shuo, the Third Prince, Qian Fanji, etc., they all came from Loushan Academy, and their character is well known.


    ¡°He won¡¯t say it.¡± Ye Qianning was determined.


    ?He couldn''t open his mouth for that kind of reason.


    "You have done such a big thing, just wait here." Mr. Chen sighed again: "It''s all a teacher. If it weren''t for a teacher... you wouldn''t be so anxious."


    ??If he hadn''t insisted on going to Beili, she wouldn''t have taken the risk.


    "It has nothing to do with Master. I have always done this. I know the consequences of spreading the word, but I am not afraid. Greedy people can become knives in their hands as long as they are fed."


    She has raised a lot of space, accumulated blessing points, and has countless rare treasures. She must go crazy first before she can afford the rest of her life.


    ¡°Seek skin from a tiger is not a long-term solution after all.¡±


    "You will be more stable if you have some plans. You don''t have to worry too much. Just look at it. The most indispensable thing in the world is tigers."


    ¡°You have never listened to my teacher¡¯s words.¡±


    ¡°Master¡¯s words will all be remembered by the disciple, but master, you must also believe in the disciple. There is no profit in spreading the word.¡± Ye Qianning had planned it on the island.


    The pros outweigh the cons!

 Chapter 1086： I think of him as a younger brother

    "Are you really planning for yourself or for others?" Gu Shuo, who had never spoken, suddenly asked.


    ?Ye Qianning was slightly startled, met Gu Shuo''s gaze, and did not answer immediately.


    Weighing the pros and cons, she, Penglai, and Sang Zhi all thought about the map in their eyes, and the choice they made naturally included Sang Zhi''s share.


    Seeing her silence, Gu Shuo seemed to have guessed: "He is not as incapable of things as before, and you don''t have to do this either."


    ¡°It¡¯s better for one person to show off than for two people to stand out together.¡± Ye Qianning did not deny it.


    I just feel that instead of letting people who know the secret of Sang Zhi¡¯s eyes stare at him, it¡¯s better to keep an eye on her, the one who has Penglai in her hands. Anyway, there are so many people, and it doesn¡¯t matter to her if there are more.


    "I don''t know what''s so good about him that he deserves this from you." Gu Shuo said in a dull voice, feeling a little unhappy.


    ¡°I regard him as my younger brother.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ¡­¡±


    How old is he, how old is she, to be her younger brother?


    Who would believe it?


    ?It was getting dark. Sang Yan got a tent from Du Yi and simply built it into a simple residence. Ye Qianning also had someone bring mats and quilts.


    The weather in August is hot, but the whole yard is cool. If you want to rest, you really need a quilt.


    Sitting in the tent, Sang Yan thought about the oracle in his arms and found it ridiculous, but as a prince, he had to fight for it in the face of interests and power.


    ?Father''s oral instructions must not be taken out. If he wants Ye Qianning and his party to go to Beili, his father can''t let go and there is no hope.


    Sang Yan found paper and pen, and started writing an urgent letter.


    There is not enough sincerity. Ye Qianning told Minghou and others that they would not consider Beili. The relationship between the prince of Xilun and them was very good. If the two cooperated, it would be a crisis for the three countries.


    ?Some vassal kings from Dongsi were also on the mountain road. I heard Sang Yin say that the relationship between the young prince of Nanyuan and Ye Qianning was also very good.


    Only Beili.


    ?Sang Yan writes sharply and speaks without mercy. There are crises everywhere. If the father cares, then he will issue the decree himself without anyone using him as an excuse.


    The royal family only represents the Beili royal family, so that there will be a turn for the better.


    After finishing writing, Sang Yan folded the letter, walked out of the tent, and entered the back mountain.


    ?Ye Qianning and Mr. Chen were discussing something, and Luo Xuan came in to report Sang Yan''s matter.


    ¡°The third prince is the most measured in doing things, and he is the one I value most among the students of their generation.¡± Mr. Chen stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    ¡°Sure enough, Master is the one who knows them best.¡±


    No wonder Master mentioned Xi Liuyuan in front of the Third Prince.


    ¡°The Third Prince is deeper than before and cannot be seen clearly, but what he cares about is always power. Even if he gets the position he wants, it still hasn¡¯t changed.¡±


    ??Bei Li Emperor is a person who will do whatever it takes to achieve his goal. His ability to bend and stretch, and his shamelessness are indeed admirable.


    ¡°That¡¯s very good.¡±


    Ye Qianning wishes he was like this.


    ¡°Miss, dinner is ready, do you want to eat?¡± Du Yi came in.


    ¡°Dad and Qian Daddy haven¡¯t come back yet?¡± Ye Qianning looked up.


    ifier


    ¡°Then wait a minute.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning was a little worried, fearing that she would be injured unnecessarily when she came back.


    ? Qian Fanji and Xiang Minghou returned from the back mountain just before dinner. Their faces were somewhat stained, but they were not seriously injured.


    Rowan¡¯s nose and face were bruised and swollen, and it looked like he was much more seriously injured than the two of them.


    Ye Qianning: "Caught in the middle, didn''t you fight back?"


    Rowan: "Can''t beat him."


    ¡°...¡± ¡°Take it back and rub it on.¡± Ye Qianning took out the ointment from the space.


    "No need, Miss. It''s just a minor injury." Rowan''s one eye was so swollen that he couldn''t open it, his cheek was also swollen, and he couldn''t speak clearly.


    ¡°Qian Daddy and Daddy¡¯s moves all fell on you. They asked you to start a fight, but they didn¡¯t ask you to take them all.¡± Ye Qianning gave him the ointment.


    ?The eyes are the moves of Qian Daddy, and the cheeks look like they were kicked by Daddy''s big feet. Daddy''s shoes are made of leather, and there are a few leather patterns hidden on them. You can imagine how heavy it is.


    "Thank you, miss." Rowan smiled and gritted his teeth in pain.


    ¡°You take care of yourself in these two days.¡±


    "yes."


    Ye Qianning saw him limping back to his room and shook his head helplessly. He turned around and walked a few steps when he saw a man coming out of the tent on the left side of the courtyard.


    ¡°Third Prince, have you had dinner?¡± she asked with a smile.


    "kindness."


    ?Sang Yan nodded and walked in her direction.


    ¡°My father is in the room on the right. If the Third Prince falls asleep, he can have a drink with me.¡±


    Sang Yan chuckled when he heard this: "I don''t dare to drink with him. If I''m drunk, my body won''t be able to withstand his punches."


    Ye Qianning looked up and down: "The Third Prince looks thinner than he did many years ago."


    ¡°Haha, I never thought you would change so much. If you weren¡¯t following Mr. Chen, why wouldn¡¯t I recognize you?¡±


    Ye Qianning: "Don''t mention the Third Prince, even my father can''t recognize him."


    ¡°Oh? They don¡¯t recognize it either?¡± Sang Yan was a little surprised.


    ¡°Everyone remembers that I am fat, but few people seem to be able to imagine how thin I am.¡± Thinking about it, Ye Qianning herself is funny. It seems that she has only one word in everyone¡¯s memory, fat!


    ¡°Indeed, you were fatter than the average child when you were a child, and it¡¯s hard for people to ignore you.¡± You are so fat that people can¡¯t help but look at you more.


    ¡°I still remember that Prince Changyang often said that I am heavier than both Nanxiang and Nanxiang.¡± Ye Qianning chuckled.


    Sang Yan had indeed heard Prince Changyang talk about it, and now he couldn''t help but laugh when he heard her say it. He felt relieved when the laughter stopped.


    ¡°It turns out it¡¯s really you.¡±


    ?At this moment, he put aside his doubts. Even though her body shape and appearance had changed so much that he could not recognize her, her tone of voice would not change.


    Although he was immature when he was a child, he was neither humble nor arrogant no matter who he talked to, and he spoke casually. It is the same now.


    Ye Qianning smiled but said nothing.


    "I heard from Yin''er about Bai Muxun. Lin Hui has done so many things, but you didn''t touch her. Thank you very much." How could Sang Yan not understand?


    "The third prince must take good care of him in the future to avoid causing any big trouble in the future. I won''t care about it this time, but if there is another time, I will not show mercy."


    "If there is a next time, I will do it myself without you having to do it."


    ??The incident about Bai Muxun shocked him this time. If it hadn''t come from Sang Yin''s mouth, he would never have believed it. Song Qi and Chen Siqing mentioned it one after another along the way, and he was convinced.


    ? Along the way, Lin Hui behaved as well-behaved as ever, hiding so deeply. In the palace for more than ten years, he never knew that she could be such a vicious-hearted person.


    "Third Prince." Gu Shuo walked out of the room.


    ¡°Brother Gu.¡±


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    "Qian Ning, the Third Prince and I have something to discuss." Gu Shuo arrived.


    ?Ye Qianning nodded: "Dad, you guys talk, I''m going back to the house first."


    ¡°Go to bed early.¡±


    "knew."


    Sang Yan watched her go back to the room, and turned his eyes back to Gu Shuo: "I think she was very affectionate when calling her daddy. Has the relationship between you two eased?"

 Chapter 1087： The result is the same

    Chapter 1087 The results are the same


    "kindness."


    ¡°Hard work pays off.¡± Sang Yan knew back then that they would regret it and it would be difficult to get the little girl¡¯s approval.


    We have not forgotten each other for ten years, and we have managed to keep the clouds clear until the clouds clear.


    "It would have been nice if I had recognized her back then." Gu Shuo often thought, if he had brought the child back home, would something like this not have happened?


    ? He ??has often regretted it for so many years, but it was not until he heard the news about Ye Qianning that he felt relieved.


    ¡°When you are in the capital, you will meet everything you should encounter.¡± Even if he changed his identity, Sang Yan did not feel that he could change.


    The dignitaries in the capital bowed their heads but never raised their heads to see each other. Those things could not have been avoided.


    ? Gu Shuo had reached a dead end before and it took a long time to get out of it. He used to accept death as a dead end, but now he feels that Sang Yan is right.


    Even if he recognized her back then, his daughter would have gone to Loushan, met the Eighth Prince, and entered the palace. However, her identity would have changed, but she would still have experienced what she had experienced.


    "You, Qian Fanji, Xiang Minghou, and Zhan Chi all changed because of her. In fact, I have never figured out why." The third prince knew what happened back then, but he didn''t understand why he could do this to a child who was not his biological child. situation.


    ?Ever since Ye Qianning''s body disappeared, they have become very resistant to the royal family. No matter how many people his father sent to do business with Gu Shuo in recent years, he refused them all.


    So much so that except for Beili, he spent huge sums of money to build the Xianhai Tower in the other three countries, which brought a lot of benefits to the three countries.


    "Change? I, Gu Shuo, was born to love money. What''s the change?" Gu Shuo said.


    "You and Qi Qianfanji have been working hard for Nanyuan''s livelihood these years. How can you love money like this? The coal mine in Qianfanji''s hands has been supplied to Nanyuan for many years at the original price and has not increased at all. I am afraid that I have to pay for it, but you tell me I do this because I love money, so it¡¯s too perfunctory.¡±


    Even though they were unable to do this for Beili back then, they actually worked so hard for the prosperity of Nanyuan.


    ?They have no communication with Nanyuan. The only one who has communication is Ye Qianning. She was born in Nanyuan. This is the only reason Sang Yan can think of.


    "But how difficult it is ahead, the result is very important. Haven''t you also seen how much income Nanyuan Aquatic Products and Xianhai Tower have? If Nanyuan, Beili, and Dongsi are combined, it will be a net profit in my hands." Money accumulated in ten years is not considered in vain."


    More than 100 million yuan is indeed not in vain.


    ??You can''t make money in ten lifetimes with ordinary people.


    ?Beili Emperor and Sang Yan discussed before that if Nanyuan Aquatic Products and Xianhai Tower were taken into their hands, the Beili treasury would be emptied in the early stage.


    ??Although Li Mu''s Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce united with Dongsi, except for the money for the acquisition of Gu Shuo''s Xianhai Tower and the money for aquatic products, there were countless other places where money was spent, large and small.


    ??Before he left the palace, there was not much money left in the treasury, and business in Beili was difficult, making it even more difficult to replenish the treasury.


    ?His father''s letter stated that he wanted Gu Shuo to return to Beili, so you can imagine what he was thinking.


    ??Gu Shuo stared at him: "What is the purpose of the third prince coming all the way to Yanzhichuan?"


    Sang Yan came back to his senses and smiled: "I just came to take a look."


    "Third Prince, do you think I will believe it?" Gu Shuo raised his eyebrows.


    Sang Yan thought for a while and asked, "Now that you have no business and nothing to do, have you ever thought about going back to Beili?"


    ¡°I really want to go there.¡±


    Sang Yan was overjoyed: "When are you planning to do it?"


    "It''s not clear yet. When these people disperse and Qian Ning settles down, he will go back to see my grandpa." Gu Shuo didn''t return for a long time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1088： imitation

    Chapter 1088: Imitation of others


    "I went to visit Mr. Gu at Gu''s house some time ago. Although he didn''t recognize him, he still remembered Ye Qianning in his consciousness." Sang Yan paused and said casually: "Aren''t you going to take her back to meet Mr. Gu? .¡±


    ¡°The corpses are not allowed to be buried on the land of Beili. How can we step into the land of Beili alive?¡± Gu Shuo¡¯s voice became colder.


    Sang Yan didn''t say anything. She knew in her heart that no matter which reason she had, Ye Qianning could not step into Beili by herself. She hated Beili extremely.


    ??So Baimu Xun targets the Beili people everywhere, and I''m afraid my father still doesn''t know that the two rituals have really borne fruit. When the letter is sent back, I''m afraid he really can''t sit still.


    The night was dark, and Sang Yan later told Gu Shuo some things about Beili, but he couldn''t say a word of what he wanted to say.


    ?Late in the middle of the night, Sang Yan lay in the tent without a trace of sleep, feeling melancholy.


    ¡ª


    On the second day, Yanzhichuan became lively due to the arrival of Mr. Chen and Gu Shuo. Yanzhichuan was a temporary place to stay, with only one servant and cook installed.


    One cook cannot take care of the food of so many people, so whether it is Xi Liuyuan or Feng Lao, if Wei Zheng wants to have a bite, he must either cook it himself, or make a good relationship with the cook and cook it for someone with money.


    ??The cook starts working before dawn every day, and now there are a few more people eating, and he is sweating profusely as he goes in and out.


    "Miss Ye, why are you here? The food is not ready yet." The cook raised his head with a kitchen knife and met Ye Qianning.


    "Master has a bad appetite. I''m here to get him something to nourish his stomach." Ye Qianning entered the kitchen.


    ¡°What does Miss Ye need to do?¡±


    "Master Zhang, you are busy with your work, I will do whatever I want." Ye Qianning said.


    ¡°Okay, if Miss Ye needs help, please remember to call me.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning nodded, rolled up his sleeves and began to prepare the ingredients. Elderly people have to avoid certain foods when eating. Breakfast and dinner are both important.


    ?The food in space is the most nourishing. These days, Master has been running around here and there, traveling all night, and he seems to be looking a lot worse.


    Sang Yan sent out a carrier pigeon yesterday, and it took about seven days to get a reply.


    Let Master replenish his health in seven days. It is a long journey from Yanzhichuan to Beili.


    Ye Qianning heard a lot of noises in her ears. Since the results of Liangyi Xiangsheng three days ago, a large number of people have come to visit every day. Even if they threatened not to see the guests, those who took photos of Liangyi Xiangsheng still did not leave.


    They were thinking about Fenglingjiao and the rapidly growing soil.


    Yesterday, a family followed Dong Shi''s example and dug out the growing Liangyi Xiangsheng to remove the seeds, and then continued to put it in a flower pot, hoping to let it continue to grow.


    ??The soil irrigated in the space will no longer be effective after half a month. The time it takes to sustain the interaction between the two elements is the calculated time, which is also the limit of the water in the space.


    They put down the seeds but no seedlings have grown yet. It¡¯s strange that they are not in a hurry.


    "Miss, the people from the Jade Castle of Nanyuan Ancient City have been guarding the door and said that they must invite the lady to meet today." Luo Xuan stood at the door and reported.


    ¡°If they are willing to wait, they will wait.¡±


    Ye Qianning covered the steamer.


    The famous big family of Yubao in the ancient city of Nanyuan. This time, the elder in the castle in Bermun is the elder in the castle, and the two instruments are to take the seeds to take the seeds.


    ?Ye Qianning didn''t finish a meal, and the noise outside turned into a fight. The noise became louder and louder, and more and more people came to watch.


    At this time, the sky was just getting brighter and the master was not awake yet. She heard several fathers getting up.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    Ye Qianning poked her head out of the kitchen and called out.


    Hang Minghou raised his eyes and saw her, the darkness on his face faded a bit: "Why do you get up so early?"


    ¡°I¡¯ll make some food for Master and Dad.¡±


    ??Gu Shuo walked over directly and said, "What are you cooking that tastes so delicious?"


    ¡°Porridge is naturally the most nourishing to the stomach in the morning.¡±


    Gu Shuo: "It smells like meat."


    ¡°There are buns in the steamer.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning went up to the mountain to fetch it yesterday. The meat was left to nourish overnight. The smell and taste are indeed different.


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat a few more later.¡±


    "Yeah." Ye Qianning wiped her hands, walked out of the kitchen, looked at Marquis Ming and looked at the door: "Dad, you don''t have to worry about it, Du Yi and the others can handle it."


    Qian Fanji paid attention to the strange movement at the door for a while, and suddenly his face changed: "Jade Castle in the ancient city, I''ll go meet you."


    Ye Qianning was slightly puzzled: "Does Qian Daddy have anything to do with them?" "


    ??Gu Shuo: "I''m not sure. Don''t worry about him. When will the buns be ready?"


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look too.¡± Xiang Minghou walked over.


    Ye Qianning had seen simple information in Baimuxun before, but it was not complete: "Dad Gu, is the ancient city Jade Castle located in the northeasternmost part of Nanyuan?"


    "Well, it is the most remote place to the east of Nanyuan, and it is also the coldest place in Nanyuan. The glaciers do not melt all year round, making it uninhabitable for ordinary people." Gu Shuo said.


    Ye Qianning thought of the Arctic. The Arctic is extremely cold, but some things only appear under extremely cold temperatures.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I''ll go take a look too, Dad, help me look at the fire." Ye Qianning thought of Bai Muxun''s information, and then suddenly remembered something.


    "I don''t understand¡­"


    ?Gu Shuo was stunned and looked back at the hot stove. How long would it take? Do you need to add more firewood?


    At the entrance of the courtyard, the fight was almost over.


    ??Five or six people from the Jade Castle in the ancient city supported each other, and the injuries were serious. The middle-aged man at the front was clutching his chest, with a trace of blood red at the corner of his mouth. He was staring angrily at the man in white in front of him.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s surname is Yu, and his name is Yushan. He is the third master of Yubao.


    "Master Yu, don''t you remember Qian?" Qian Fanji''s usually indifferent tone became a little more sharp.    "Who are you?"


    Yushan''s narrowed eyes were full of doubts. He looked Qian Fanji up and down. He was very sure that he had never seen this person before, but people from their ancient city, Yubao, rarely walked around the rivers and lakes.


    He has not been out of Jade Castle for many years. The young master in front of him looks like he is only in his twenties. How can he recognize him?


    ¡°Seventeen years ago, at the border of Beili, Third Master Yu sent a letter to the prime minister of Beili.¡± Qian Fanji said word by word.


    ??The doubts on Yushan''s face changed instantly, with a bit of panic and panic. Seventeen years ago, Beili, Prime Minister, surnamed Qian...


    "I remembered?"


    "You are...you are..." Yushan couldn''t remember his appearance. Back then, when he sneaked into the envoy''s camp, there was indeed a young man in the camp of Prime Minister Qianfu.


    "I''ve been looking for you for many years, but I didn''t expect to meet you here. Third Master Yu and I, Qianjia, have a close relationship." Qian Fan walked in step by step, holding a long sword in his hand.


    ??The shock in Yushan''s eyes turned into panic, and he kept retreating while holding his chest.


    Ye Qianning walked to the door and was surprised to see such a scene. She rarely saw Qian Fanji showing murderous aura. Even when he was being chased back then, he never showed such aura.


    ¡°Third Master.¡±


    Other guards, who were seriously injured, stumbled over to help him.


    "Walk¡­"


    ¡°Third Master, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± Yu Shan shouted urgently and turned around and ran away.


    ¡°Third Master¡­¡±


    The guards panicked and ran away.


    ??Qian Fanji raised the long sword in her hand high, and the long sword flew through the air and landed steadily in front of Yu Shan.


    Yushan stumbled and luckily stopped in time. Otherwise, he would have been cut in half if he had hit the hilt of the sword, which was as sharp as iron as mud. He narrowly stopped, took two steps back and sat down on the ground.


    ¡°Third Master.¡± The guards followed closely.


    Yu Shan had a look of horror on his face, and a large amount of sweat flowed from his forehead.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" Ye Qianning walked to Xiang Minghou and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but seventeen years ago, I remember that when Qian Fuzi returned to the court from the border, he was charged with collaborating with the enemy and treason.¡± Xiang Minghou recalled.


    "Could it be related to the ancient city of Jade Castle? They are from Nanyuan." Ye Qianning remembered that Dongsi was the mastermind behind the frame-up of Qianjia, so why was there still something happening in Nanyuan?


    "Although the ancient city of Jade Castle belongs to Nanyuan, because the family is too remote, Nanyuan has never controlled their family." Xiang Minghou still knew Qianfanji to some extent.


    He could do this, and most likely what happened back then had something to do with them.


    ??Ye Qianning looked at Yushan, who was being escorted by Qian Fanji''s men. The guards who wanted to step forward tried to stop him but were beaten so hard by Luo Xuan that they couldn''t get up.


    "Let me go, what happened back then has nothing to do with us, let go." Yushan struggled.


    ??Qian Fanji punched him on the nose.


    "ah¡­"


    ?Yushan screamed, and the bridge of his nose was broken.


    ¡°Third Master Yu, think carefully about whether it has anything to do with your ancient city, Jade Castle.¡± Qian Fanji grabbed his hair and forced him to look up.


    Yu Shan¡¯s scalp almost fell off, his nose was bleeding, and his whole body trembled when his eyes touched the deep depths.


    ¡°Take it down and let him think about it.¡±


    "yes."


    ? Qian Fanji pulled out the long sword, put it into its scabbard, walked to the door, and returned to her normal state. Her voice was gentle and calm: "Is breakfast ready?"


    "about there."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have breakfast.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning nodded and followed the door obediently.


    ??The Qian Family was falsely accused of treason more than ten years ago. If it is really related to the ancient city of Jade Castle, perhaps this trip to Beili can completely cleanse the stain on the Qian Family.


    Ancient City Jade Castle?


    What a coincidence!


    ??The onlookers looked confused. Many families visited Miss Ye in the past two days. Sometimes she would meet with them, and sometimes the visitors would not see anyone. They would also instruct the people around them to treat each other politely.


    Why did this group of people provoke others? It actually made people speak so harshly.


    ¡°I heard that those people dug up the seeds of Liangyi Xiangsheng just now, and imitated Miss Ye and planted the seeds in flower pots, but they haven¡¯t sprouted for two days.¡±


    ¡°What else is there?¡±


    "The news spread all over the mountain. Their family also invited some other people who bought Liangyi Xiangsheng to watch it. They also threatened that if they could grow it, everyone would imitate it. Within two hours, the families who were watching dispersed."


    ¡°If we could grow it, who would come here in the hot weather?¡±


    ¡°Who says it¡¯s not the case? Twenty million bamboo baskets were used to fetch water in vain.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t the remaining two rituals still be used as medicine?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible, but they all cut it. The weather was hot and they didn¡¯t get any ice chips, so they couldn¡¯t save it. They probably shared it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a loss if you can try it. It¡¯s an excellent tonic that complements the two rituals... Huh? Do you think that old man is in the same group as the person who was just arrested?¡±


    ?While the crowd was talking a lot, they turned around and saw a hunched old man wearing a black cloak walking up with a cane.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1089： You have to come out and bite people.

    "Stop, no one inside or outside the courtyard is allowed to enter." Luo Xuan stepped forward to block the old man''s way.


    ¡°I¡¯m at the Jade Tomb of the Second Elder of Jade Castle in the ancient city. I would like to see Mr. Xiang, Miss Ye.¡± The old man¡¯s rich voice was loud.


    ¡°My master and his lady will not see any visitors today. If you want to visit, please come back another day.¡±


    ¡°The guards are so majestic, but they haven¡¯t even been notified. How do you know your master doesn¡¯t want to see you?¡± The old man seemed a little unhappy.


    "There are so many people who want to see my master and young lady. If everyone can see them, how can they not be able to see them all." Luo Xuan clasped his hands on his chest and looked at him coldly.


    The old man laughed when he heard the words, and glanced at the people watching behind him: "You know that everyone is here to see the Lord''s family, but you turn away all the people from all the four countries who come to visit. Your Lord''s family will not Do people in the world take it seriously?"


    After the old man finished speaking, some people behind him started talking in low voices and nodded repeatedly.


    ?We followed Miss Ye and her group all the way out of Bermuxun. They also stayed at Yanzhi River for seven or eight days. After the two rituals came to fruition, many people poured into Yanzhi River.


    But many families seem to see very few people when they visit every day, and many powerful and powerful people are waiting.


    They are expelled from the country and are not as good as ordinary people. Why are they so superior?


    ¡°Stop being alarmist here.¡±


    "Scaremongering? Come and judge, am I right? We followed Miss Ye all the way to Yanzhi River, and they hid from people every day. Is this the way to bring guests?" The old man said righteously.


    "Yes, we have been waiting for so many days, and Miss Ye didn''t come out to say a word."


    ¡°They said they took out Fenglingjiao for us to see, but they didn¡¯t even visit us. What do they mean?¡±


    "Isn''t it a lie?"


    Those in the crowd who didn¡¯t have ice chips in their hands had been staying in tents for many days in the hot summer and couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    ?Now some people mentioned it righteously, and they all followed the words and showed their dissatisfaction.


    ??The old man''s eyes flashed with pride when he saw the crowd inciting him: "Your master''s family doesn''t dare to come out to meet people. It''s probably because Fenglingjiao is just a cover."


    "you¡­"


    ¡°What does it have to do with you whether or not Fenglingjiao exists?¡±


    Luo Xuan''s angry rebuke was interrupted before he could speak out. He turned around and immediately stepped aside and saluted: "Miss."


    Ye Qianning folded her hands and walked out of the door. A mocking smile appeared on the corner of her mouth under the veil, and her voice was light and airy: "I won''t go back and take good care of my brain until I''m old enough. I''ll go out and bite people."


    ¡°Ms. Ye, you should not speak too arrogantly at a young age, so as not to flash your tongue.¡± The old man frowned.


    "I have the capital to be crazy, so why do you have the ability to scream in front of my door?"


    "You... Hey, let''s see, a family that doesn''t even have a nationality is so arrogant. What does it think of us people from the four countries?" The old man waved his hand and encouraged everyone again.


    ?However, those who had been talking and talking dissatisfied just now saw Ye Qianning coming out, but they did not answer the question.


    After the old man finished speaking, there was silence. He looked back and glanced across everyone''s faces, feeling very angry.


    Ye Qianning chuckled softly: "Grandpa, you have been with my family for more than half a month. Isn''t it because you are afraid that the relationship between the two will not bear fruit? Now that it has fruit, why are you still unwilling?"


    The old man glared at her.


    "You''re embarrassed to say it, let me tell it for you. You want soil that can make seeds grow quickly, and you also want the rumored Fengling Corner, right?" Ye Qianning glanced at them one by one as he spoke. The crowd of people watching came up, and their eyes just fell on the old man''s face.

 Chapter 1090： imperial edict

    "Who in Fenglingjiao doesn''t want to see her? Since Miss Ye said she can be cultivated, she should be allowed to see her. We have been waiting for many days, so why are you so secretive?" the old man reasoned.


    "I have to let you meet me when we meet? Who do you think you are?" Ye Qianning said coldly: "You guys followed me to Yanzhichuan. My family has never expelled you and has always treated you with courtesy. But when you cross the line, you must be polite." If you have the nerve to think that you are speaking righteously, isn¡¯t this just like a **** setting up a memorial arch.¡±


    ??The old man was stunned for a second and then his face filled with anger: "You are full of filthy words. How can I allow you to slander me like this?"


    ¡°Slander? It¡¯s obvious that the people in your ancient city, Yubao, were greedy and cut off Liangyi Xiangsheng to plant it themselves. As a result, no seedlings grew, so they came here to find trouble.¡±


    ¡°You...are talking nonsense.¡±


    "What''s the rush? But since you''re here, don''t leave. Luo Xuan will arrest him." I just heard from the master that this old man Er Zhang is quite powerful in Jade Castle.


    ??If what happened to Yushan back then was really related to the Qianjia family, as an elder, there is no way he wouldn¡¯t know about it.


    Luo Xuan drew out his long sword and headed towards the jade tomb.


    Tamatsuka was startled and stepped back, picking up his crutch to resist.


    Course


    The crutch in his hand broke in the middle, and his body choked and fell into the crowd.


    The crowd suddenly dispersed.


    Tamazuka is over seventy years old, and his movements are much slower in some martial arts. He can''t resist Luo Xuan''s moves.


    "You dare to attack me openly, aren''t you afraid..."


    ¡°Master Yu and his men happened to be invited in for tea.¡± Ye Qianning interrupted him with a smile.


    Tamazuka''s lips quivered, with a hint of disbelief on his face: "You... how dare you do this in front of Shikoku?"


    Luo Xuan restrained him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t open your mouth to talk about the Four Kingdoms, but keep your mouth shut about the Four Kingdoms. The reason why we are like this today is because an old incident more than ten years ago has to be reckoned with the ancient city of Jade Castle.¡±


    "What old thing? It''s obviously an excuse for you to kill someone."


    ¡°Take him down and lock him up with Mr. Yu.¡±


    "yes."


    Luo Xuan escorted him into the courtyard.


    ?The onlookers didn¡¯t know why, but it seemed like Ye Qianning was bullying others.


    ¡°Everyone, there are some disputes between the Ancient City Jade Castle and my family, but I cannot disclose them for the time being. However, my family is not unreasonable. Once confirmed, I will explain the twists and turns to you.¡±


    Ye Qianning raised her hands to everyone.


    ¡°Miss Ye, does Fenglingjiao really exist?¡±


    Someone in the quiet crowd raised a question.


    "There are indeed some in Fenglingjiao, but they are very few. It is difficult to see the wind during the planting period, so it cannot be displayed in front of people for the time being. It is useless for everyone to gather again. The two rituals have come to fruition. You might as well disperse here." Ye Qianning initially just wanted to leave. When the news came, I never thought that some families who had photographed the couple would follow her for half a month to confirm.


    ?Now the news has achieved the results she expected, but these people have not dispersed for a long time. Instead, they have come in droves, which is really troublesome.


    ¡°I wonder if Ms. Ye can tell me how long it takes for Fenglingjiao to mature?¡±


    ¡°Can it be sold when mature?¡±


    Ye Qianning thought for a while and said: "Fenglingjiao has a relatively long maturity period. Even if it is cultivated with soil, it will take more than three months to grow. If it is sold at this time, the vine leaves will not be able to support maturity and will die. It¡¯s a pity, if you want to buy it, it¡¯s best to do it after three months.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, thank you Miss Ye.¡±


    ¡°Since Miss Ye said so, we believe you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and tell my master.¡±


    Some of the onlookers were very excited when they heard the accurate news, and immediately went back to discuss with their companions whether to continue waiting for three months at the Iwasaki River, or to wait three months before coming back.


    Ye Qianning gave three months. During these three months, every move of her family will be under the eyes of everyone. By then, when they enter Beili, there will be many people around them.


    Even though you are not a friend, you still have to keep it when necessary.


    ?Sang Yan lowered his eyes slightly when he heard Fenglingjiao.


    Three months¡­


    ??If she can go to Beili, will Fenglingjiao take her with her?


    The sun rises and sets, time flies.


    After several days of high temperatures, the Iwazakawa River ushered in light rain. On rainy days, it was impossible to stay in the mountain tents. Some families who did not want to leave had to pack their bags and go to the city closest to the Iwazakawa River.


    Ye Qianning and his party have been relatively stable for the past eight days. Since the beginning of March, many people at the foot of the mountain have dispersed, and only a small number of people remain on the mountain, seemingly preparing to stay until March.


    A rain ruined their plans, and there were almost no tents left in the mountains.


    Lao Chen''s complexion has improved a lot after a few days of rest. He and Lao Feng have become good friends in the past few days. They drink tea and play chess together every day, and study the small seal script of the sea together.


    Wei Zheng originally wanted to leave, but was forced to stay by Feng Lao. When he was bored, he would go to Minghou to learn martial arts.


    Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo have always wanted to open up a road beyond the border to facilitate their future travels. They have been studying mountain road maps together for the past few days.


    Ye Qianning is also very interested in this and often joins in to provide some opinions.


    ?There were no asphalt roads in this era. She had previously encountered a place where the raw materials could be used to make asphalt. If asphalt could be used in future roads, vehicles would be able to travel smoothly during the rainy season.


    ??Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji''s eyes lit up when they heard about the asphalt road. Inside the city, there were almost all bluestones, but outside the city, there were almost all dirt roads. On rainy days, it was difficult for vehicles to pass.


    The biggest fear for businessmen is that they will encounter rainy days, not being able to arrive on time, and possibly overturning and destroying the goods.


    They recorded the tar raw materials mentioned by Ye Qianning one by one and sent people to find them.


    "Qian Dad, how are the people in Jade Castle in the ancient city?" Ye Qianning raised his head and asked.


    "The cause of the matter is almost clear. Combining the list of the year and the exchange of letters will not only clear the Qianjia''s crimes over the years, but also remove some of the court officials who are in office." "Should we make it public?"


    "Now is not the time. I have witnesses and evidence in my hand, so I naturally have to choose an opportunity." I used to be in Beili and believed in the imperial power, but now I have nothing to be afraid of.


    What''s more, the person sitting in that position is probably not of the blood of the late emperor.


    He must repay the blood debt of thousands of families.


    Ye Qianning understood that the people on their side had not yet found the secret message Fu Chenyu said. If that thing was in his hand, it would be the real trump card.


    "Miss, Mr. Gu, Mr. Qian, Mr. Chen, please come over." Luo Wen walked in.


    "good."


    Ye Qianning stood up: "It''s the eighth day, one day later than expected."


    "I really want to know what news he sent." Gu Shuo stood up and stroked his clothes.


    ?A few people walked out of the room and went to Mr. Chen''s room.


    ?The other room facing them diagonally had the door open at this time, and a slender figure stood in the door, looking indifferently away from an orchid in front of the door.


    ?His eyes fell on the figure in a green shirt and skirt.


    During the third month of Fengling Jiao, if she goes to Beili, those who want to get Fengling Jiao will not be able to sit still.


    "Master, this morning Emperor Beili sent a secret message to the third prince of Beili." Zhufeng said in a low voice.


    "it''s time."


    ? Xi Liuyuan searched for Ye Qianning from Baimu and targeted Beili everywhere. He knew that her layout would make everyone in the world covetous, but he was not attracted by the conditions offered by any party, including Xilun.


    She attracted everyone''s attention, and Beili couldn''t sit still for a long time.


    She had no choice but to go to Beili, which pushed Beili to the forefront. With her scheming, it would be easy to cause trouble.


    I have to say, it¡¯s really poisonous.


    Xi Liuyuan knew what kind of person she was when he was a child. He has never forgotten the events of that year, and he feels a little regretful every time he thinks about her death.


    ?Now she is back, strong and domineering, every step is unexpected, and every item is unique in the world.


    If we can get such help, many things will be easily solved.


    only¡­


    "Zhufeng, you said that a person can cooperate with anyone, but he doesn''t want to cooperate with the person who has the most interests. Why?" Xi Liuyuan thought for many days and still didn''t understand.


    Zhufeng was stunned and said hesitantly: "Master, are you talking about Miss Ye?"


    Xi Liuyuan looked calm and speechless.


    ?Zhufeng tensed up: "Maybe it''s because I care."


    The master never seemed to ask him a question...


    ¡°You care?¡± Xi Liuyuan narrowed his eyes slightly and repeated lightly.


    "The more a woman cares, the more she likes to play hard to get." Zhufeng didn''t understand very well, but he had seen the eldest princess act like this!


    Play hard to get?


    Xi Liuyuan raised his eyebrows and glanced at him: "Go down."


    ?Zhufeng shivered all over and quietly retreated.


    ?The rain outside the door became heavier. The rain poured down the eaves, and the raindrops splashed in front of the door.


    ?Xi Liuyuan took a step back and turned around, and the door closed.


    How could someone like her know how to play hard to get?


    ?However, it would be good to marry such a woman. Wouldn''t her skills be handy in dealing with the people in the harem?


    Xi Liuyuan came all the way, and even though he had little contact with Ye Qianning, he could see that she seemed to have no romantic feelings towards the people around her. He Lianchen, the young master of the Shuiyuan tribe, including her, had been protecting Bei Li. The eighth prince.


    Why do you risk your life to save each other if it''s not a relationship between men and women?


    Xi Liuyuan didn''t care before, but now he felt the need to check it out because he needed such people around him.


    The Crown Princess of Xilan, she is not bad!


    Ye Qianning followed Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo to Mr. Chen''s room.


    In the room, Mr. Chen was sitting on the main seat, Marquis Xiang Ming was sitting on the right with a gloomy face, and Sang Yan was sitting on the right and seemed a little uneasy.


    ¡°Mr. Chen.¡±


    ¡°Master, dad.¡±


    ¡°Sit down, I have something to say.¡± Mr. Chen glanced at him.


    ?Ye Qianning sat down next to Xiang Minghou, while Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji sat opposite.


    ¡°The third prince brought the imperial edict from Beili today.¡± Mr. Chen got straight to the point when he saw everyone sitting down.


    ?Sang Yan looked across at Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning was not surprised, but smiled: "Imperial edict? Who is it for?"


    This smile is very sarcastic.


    "Two imperial edicts, one is for Gu Shuo, calling him back to Beili." Mr. Chen raised his hand and handed over the secret letter with the jade seal changed.


    ?Gu Shuo stood up and took it, sat back on the chair, rolled his eyes casually, and put it on the table.


    Sang Yan frowned slightly when he saw this.


    ¡°What about the other way?¡±


    "See for yourself." Mr. Chen raised his hand and handed it out.


    "I don''t want to look at it. It''s impossible for anyone to give it to us. We''re not from Beili." Ye Qianning waved his hand, not wanting to touch it.

 Chapter 1091： Why did you choose a son-in-law?

    Chapter 1091 Why did you choose a son-in-law?


    Mr. Chen raised his hand towards Xiang Minghou again: "Look."


    ?Hunted to Marquis Ming: "After reading it, I might be framed for stealing secrets."


    ¡­¡±


    ¡­¡±


    "Brother Xiang, Qian Ning, my father has thoroughly investigated what happened back then. My father has always regretted it over the years and wants to make up for it. Please give me this chance." Sang Yan was also in a dilemma.


    ¡°Make up for it? How to make up for it?¡± Ye Qianning was curious again.


    "Father has cleared out the General''s Mansion. If you return to the capital, your nationality, family, and status will all return to normal," Sang Yan said.


    He didn''t say it was okay. When he said it, the curiosity in Ye Qianning''s eyes immediately dissipated, and he was very dissatisfied: "If my father was still a general, wouldn''t he still have to work for Beili? No, no, no."


    ¡­¡±


    ??Sang Yan knew very well that it was impossible for Xiang Minghou to continue to be a general, but his father''s decree did mean this, and he couldn''t tell which part was false and which part was true.


    ??Had it not been for the royal seal in the imperial edict''s handwriting, he would have definitely felt that the imperial edict was fake.


    "Father will never force you to stay, but nationality is very important. People without nationality will be scorned among the four countries. Brother Xiang, it doesn''t matter to you, but you have to think about Qian Ning. She is sixteen now and has no nationality. If you get married, you will be disliked by your husband¡¯s family.¡±


    ¡°Who dares to dislike it?¡±


    ¡°Do you think you live too long?¡±


    ¡°Chop it directly and feed it to the dogs.¡±


    ¡°How can my disciple be such a person with no vision?¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Four voices almost spoke in unison at the moment Sang Yan spoke to Luo.


    ?Sang Yan was stunned immediately and refused to persuade Minghou, so he had to use Ye Qianning as an example. Why did the wind seem to be in the wrong direction?


    ?? Gu Shuo, Xiang Minghou, Qian Fanji, and Chen Lao began to make up pictures in their minds after they finished speaking. They were married to wealthy people, and the treasures they held in their palms were being pointed at and scolded...


    Just thinking about it made the faces of those present darken, and Xiang Minghou¡¯s joints creaked.


    The fan in Gu Shuo''s hand was almost broken. Qian Fanji¡¯s indifferent face showed a murderous look...


    "Who are you? It''s disgusting." Mr. Chen couldn''t help but cursed.


    How many people in the Four Kingdoms are worthy of his disciples, and yet they still despise them?


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning raised her head and said, "Master, Dad, where have you been thinking about?"


    The Third Prince is also really good at changing topics.


    ¡°Disciple, from now on, you must keep your eyes open when looking at people. Don¡¯t hire anyone who dislikes their nationality. They are not good conduct.¡± Old Chen warned seriously.


    "knew."


    ¡°We must choose carefully.¡± Gu Shuo said.


    Qian Fanji thought for a while: "There are no good ideas."


    Hang Minghou: "It''s better to be better at kung fu, and more importantly, better than mine."


    ?Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to protect her daughter.


    Sang Yan ¡°¡­!!¡±


    Why did you choose a son-in-law?


    Ye Qianning was speechless. She raised her eyes and caught a glimpse of the third prince who was about to speak but had stopped speaking. He was speechless and slightly crazy. He curled his lips helplessly. He really couldn''t speak.


    ?His father was worried that she would be abducted by a skinny young man, and this ignition was enough to set them on fire.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, Brother Xiang, I just want to say that having a nationality will be good for Qian Ning¡¯s future.¡± Sang Yan couldn¡¯t help but interrupt.


    Hang Minghou: ¡°Nationality is now a constraint for us.¡±


    ? It is precisely because she has no nationality that Qian Ning does not need to control the things in her hands by the emperor. Nationality is very important, but putting it on her is like a shackle.


    "how do I say this?"


    Sang Yan didn¡¯t quite understand that nationality was important to everyone, and those without nationality were desperadoes. How could he not mind Ye Qianning¡¯s statelessness at all?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1092： Do I have to kneel down?

    Chapter 1092 Do I have to kneel?


    "Third Prince, my father means that I am used to being lazy." Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    ¡°Qian Ning, don¡¯t you plan to re-apply Beili nationality?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t considered it for the time being. Once I become a national, the emperor¡¯s destiny is God¡¯s. I¡¯m a bit rebellious by nature and I¡¯m not suitable for it.¡±


    ¡°Qian Ning, brother Xiang, the imperial edict given by our father is not to call you back, but to invite you to be a guest in Beili. You can read this edict as an invitation.¡± Sang Yan motioned for them to take a look.


    The imperial edicts and edicts issued by the people of the Four Kingdoms are useless. My father finally understood this.


    "please?"


    Ye Qianning seemed a little surprised. She stood up and walked to Mr. Chen, picked up the secret letter and read it.


    The dense fonts. She had seen imperial edicts several times in her father''s study when she was a child. The handwriting on it was indeed that of Emperor Beili, but the writing on it did not look like Emperor Beili''s style.


    The general meaning of what I wrote above to Xiang Minghou is that there was something fishy about the rebellion back then, and it was the royal family''s fault that Xiang Minghou was wronged. The emperor will tell the world and clear up Xiang Minghou''s grievances. The second half talks about it. What happened at Sifang Mountain, and the story of abducting the eighth prince out of the palace was written here as saying that he had done a good job in protecting the royal family, but he was deceived by the treacherous minister at the beginning.


    ?Ye Qianning was too lazy to read it and just watched the ending. Emperor Beili invited her father, master, and her to go to Beili to attend the once-in-a-century priest ceremony in Mount Lou.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Loushan Academy change its name to Royal Academy?¡± Ye Qianning raised her eyes.


    ¡°Father has changed his name back, and he has also trained several former masters to come back.¡± Sang Yan said and looked at Mr. Chen: ¡°Father is still waiting for Mr. Chen to return to take charge of the overall situation.¡±


    A strange look flashed across Mr. Chen''s wrinkled face and he sighed slightly: "Loushan Academy has long since ceased to exist, so why should the priests bother to do this?"


    "Father Chen made mistakes, but his knowledge is not wrong, and the students who are studying are even more correct. The priest ceremony of Old Chen only happens once every fifteen years. Who can preside over it without Mr. Chen." Sang Yan said sincerely.


    Mr. Chen is in a dilemma.


    Since Ye Qianning came to Loushan, he also knew the origin and rules of the establishment of Loushan Academy. The priests held a grand ceremony every fifteen years, and all students who left Loushan Academy at that time, regardless of age, had to participate.


    Once every fifteen years, it seemed that after a few months, Emperor Beili had a good opportunity to summon him.


    ¡°Mr. Chen.¡± Sang Yan¡¯s voice was heavy.


    ¡°Let me think about it again.¡±


    ¡°Master, go.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    Mr. Chen raised his eyes to look at her.


    ?Sang Yan''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    ¡°I want to see it too.¡± Ye Qianning laughed.


    Mr. Chen was still a little embarrassed: "Teacher, let me think about it for a moment."


    "good."


    ?Ye Qianning knew that the master wanted to go to Beili, and he seemed to be in a dilemma as the priest of the Master Loushan Academy.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, let¡¯s go back first.¡± Qian Fanji stood up.


    Old Chen waved his hand.


    Hang Minghou, Gu Shuo and Sang Yan all left the room.


    ?Ye Qianning lags a step behind and approaches Qian Fanji: "Qian Dad, the priest of Loushan Academy, you should go too."


    ¡°You¡¯ve already gone, why can¡¯t dad not go?¡± Qian Fan said with a smile.


    ¡°If the master presides over the priesthood, and I am the master¡¯s direct descendant, do you and dad have to...kneel down and kowtow to me?¡±


    Qian Fan was stunned for a moment, then laughed out loud: "You just want to kneel down for me?"


    ¡°No, how dare I? I¡¯m just asking if this is true according to the procedures and customs.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to let her father kneel down for her¡ª


    "According to custom, this step is indeed followed. The president of Loushan Academy is the eldest. As a direct descendant, he is naturally above many people." Qian Fan said silently.


    ¡°Does that mean everyone who is not the same generation as the master is required?¡±


    Qian Fanji nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, Qian Dad, we have to go to Beili.¡±


    ?Qian Fanji didn¡¯t react for a while.


    "I''m going to find dad. The imperial edict has become an invitation. If I don''t go, I won''t be giving face to others." Ye Qianning became more motivated.


    Sang Yan just heard this, stopped and turned around to see Ye Qianning running towards Xiang Minghou''s room. He felt that the matter was about to be completed, and he finally lived up to his father''s holy will.


    ¡°The Loushan Academy holds a grand ceremony every fifteen years. If the president doesn¡¯t attend, I¡¯m afraid many people won¡¯t attend either.¡± Because of the priests coming, my father changed the academy into a school.


    ¡°Even if we change back to the academy, there may not be many people going there.¡± Qian Fan said silently.


    ¡°I still remember that we participated together. There were huge crowds of people and the scene was spectacular. It¡¯s still unforgettable.¡±


    Qian Fanji blinked slightly and seemed to recall the scene that year. Tens of thousands of people were dressed in Loushan student uniforms, and the emperor was also in student uniforms. He led everyone to kneel down to worship Tianting, the master, and the elder...


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this.¡± He said suddenly.


    ¡°What?¡± Sang Yan was puzzled.


    ¡°Kneel down.¡±


    ¡°Why are you kneeling?¡±


    ¡°You have to kneel down, no wonder she is so interested.¡± Qian Fanji said and laughed, walking past Sang Yan, her expression became relaxed.


    Sang Yan¡¯s eyebrows are so embarrassed that he has to kneel down for everything?


    ?Ye Qianning is in a very good mood. The goal has been achieved, and he can still join the Loushan priest when the time comes, although this priest gave Emperor Beili an excuse.


    But he also knew that this alone would not allow them to go to Beili, so he wrote such kind words in the letter. Emperor Beili would definitely not make this letter public if he wrote it, so when they went back, many people would think that Emperor Beili was generous and accepted them for the sake of the academy priests.


    The calculation was smooth, but how could she make him so proud.


    "Little girl, why are you so happy? Tell me to make me happy too." Mr. Feng walked up the corridor holding an umbrella, put it away and walked over with a smile.


    "We will leave for Beili tomorrow." Ye Qianning''s smile did not diminish.


    The smile on Mr. Feng¡¯s face disappeared instantly: ¡°Are you going to Beili?¡±


    "kindness."


    "Aren''t you confused by Beili...little girls? You can''t go to Beili. What else will you do when the emperor let you leave like that? Girls, if you have no place to go, why don''t you follow me?" Feng Lao said for half a month. I asked someone to roughly investigate Beili''s affairs.


    He was so angry that he wished he could go there and slap the fatuous king in person.


    ¡°Now, this is the imperial edict of Emperor Beili.¡± Ye Qianning took it out of his sleeve and handed it to him.


    Mr. Feng immediately took it and unfolded it angrily. He was already angry. The more he read the letter, the angrier he became: "You said that you are like a man and a devil, now you know? What did you do in such a stupid way? It''s too late. The little girl Hunjun definitely has impure intentions. You guys are so stupid." Don''t be deceived, if he turns his back on you when he enters Beili, you will be in trouble."


    ¡°Although I have no feelings for Beili, I still have relatives there and I can¡¯t let go.¡±


    "You can pick them out. If not, I can pick them up for you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Feng, but no need." Ye Qianning couldn''t let everyone leave their hometown and suffer infamy like her.


    Dad, Daddy Gu, Master, Daddy Qian are enough, she doesn¡¯t want to see this happen again.


    Lao Feng was a little anxious: "Hey, you want me to tell you what is good for you. Otherwise, I will go with you and send a message back by the way, asking my grandson to bring more people."


    ¡°Mr. Feng, it¡¯s really not necessary.¡± Ye Qianning found that the old man was quite stubborn.


    Lao Feng wrinkled his face, a little hurt: "Little girl, do you think that I, like those people, are all here for your things?"


    ?If not, why didn¡¯t the little girl appreciate his kindness at all?


    "If I confuse you with those people, how could Mr. Feng live in this courtyard?" Ye Qianning had never looked at him like this. At first, he only felt that he was very similar to Mr. Gu, so he treated him differently from outsiders.


    ??Later on, I found more and more that the old man was not like other people, and he was really kind to her. When he sent the seedlings of Liangyi Xiangsheng, the space blessing value also increased a bit.


    He Lianchen, Feng Lao, Shui Xingqi and Wei Zheng together improved her luck value.


    "Really do not have?"


    ¡°No.¡± Ye Qianning answered seriously.


    Old acquaintance Feng breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m not greedy for that. What I''m interested in is you, little girl."


    "kindness?"


    ¡°What I mean is that I want you to be my grandson-in-law.¡±


    Ye Qianning¡¯s lips twitched: ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡±


    ¡°Little girl, I am sincere.¡± Mr. Feng was anxious and serious.


    ¡°Mr. Feng, it¡¯s no use if you are sincere. Things like marriage have to be decided by chance...¡±


    ¡°You and my second grandson are definitely close friends.¡± Mr. Feng affirmed.


    ¡°¡­Don¡¯t worry about the matter of conferring the title of grandson. I think your grandson is not very willing either. Don¡¯t be too busy inside and outside by then.¡±


    "If he is willing, he will definitely be willing to the person I like." Whether you dare or not, you can''t beat him to death!


    Ye Qianning was helpless: "Last time, Mr. Feng said that your grandson would be here soon. You see, you haven''t seen anyone for more than half a month. It''s obvious that you don''t want to. If you like me, Mr. Feng, you can recognize me as your granddaughter. "


    Lao Feng really wanted to say that a godly marriage is not as practical as a grandson¡¯s daughter-in-law!


    The same goes for the brat. I told him to go faster, but he ran away without a trace.


    ??Now the brat can''t be contacted, and the little girl is going to Beili again. In a blink of an eye, she is far away from home. Isn''t there no chance at all?


    Lao Feng went back to his room, picked up his pen, and started writing a letter to the brat. His face as he started writing became angry, and then turned sinister, as if what he was writing was not a letter...


    Wei Zheng walked in and saw this scene. Knowing Feng Lao''s temper, he did not dare to disturb him. Instead, he walked over silently and turned his eyes to the rice paper.


    Huo!


    The dense chassis is scolding people in a row, and the letter is also marked with the move. Feng Lao is the first person!


    Until he saw the last two lines of writing, he was slightly puzzled: "Why did you ask him to go to Beili?"


    ¡°Little girl went to Beili.¡± Old Feng finally realized what he said and raised his head: ¡°When did you come?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­just arrived.¡±


    He has been standing here for half an hour and he didn''t even notice?


    Lao Feng folded the letter and stuffed it into the envelope: "You''re here just in time. Here, help me deliver a letter to my second grandson."


    ?Wei Zheng took the letter: "Where to send it?"


    "I do not know."


    ¡­¡±


    "how?"


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t even know where to send it, so how can I send it to you?¡±


    "That brat ran away on the way here and hid somewhere. It shouldn''t be difficult for you Feiyun Sect to find someone."


    ¡­¡±


    ?Hauntingly, I''m waiting for him here!


    "If you find the man, tell him to go to Beili. If he dares to run away, your people will tie him up and take him to Beili." Feng Lao hated that iron could not be transformed into steel.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1093： What kind of disguise?

    Chapter 1093 What is the art of disguise?


    Wei Zheng held his chest with both hands and felt funny: "Mr. Feng, you want him to go to Beili?"


    ¡°If the little girl goes, of course he will go.¡±


    "I heard that your boy has been hating Beili for many years. I heard that he made a big fuss in Beili when he went to Beili. Do you still feel free to let him go?" Wei Zheng still remembers ten years ago. In the previous incident, the emperor of Beili personally sent people to look for him, but he didn''t know what the boy from the Feng family had taken.


    ¡°Young and energetic but ignorant, my grandson is much calmer now.¡± Feng Lao boasted.


    "Calm? You call that kid Calm?" Wei Zheng even wondered if he heard it wrong.


    "certainly."


    ?With such a confident look, Wei Zheng didn''t even bother to argue. The second eldest son of the Feng family, he was withdrawn and ruthless and had nothing to do with being calm.


    "Stop talking nonsense. If you haven''t sent me a message yet to find someone, maybe the little girl and the others will leave for Beili tomorrow when the rain stops." Feng Lao urged.


    Wei Zheng took the letter and couldn''t help but said: "Mr. Feng, don''t blame me for not reminding you that your second grandson is not worthy of me, so your work is in vain."


    Lao Feng did not refute this time. He rubbed his fingers together and thought for a while: "He is a bit unworthy of me."


    ¡°Does Mr. Feng know?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know.¡±


    Speaking of his second grandson, marriage is indeed a headache, and he is not caring at all, and is a bit disgusted with women.


    Ye Qianning is different. He is rich, generous, and he also likes her publicity.


    "Miss Ye''s father was a great general back then. Even if he lost his nationality, he is now quite snobbish and his wealth is comparable to that of the national treasury. What''s more, Miss Ye is as beautiful as a fairy. Although your boy is prettier than any woman, he is not as good-looking as any woman. It''s still a little short of what I have." Wei Zheng accidentally saw Ye Qianning''s true appearance two days ago.


    ?Standing in the bamboo forest, he looked like an immortal who had fallen into the mountains. His beauty was extraordinary. The Prince of Xilun was also there at that time.


    He had been very surprised before, how could a powerful man like the Prince of Xilu accompany them for so many days just for the sake of a plant of two rites.


    ?Of course, after accidentally bumping into Miss Ye''s true appearance, he immediately figured out that most likely, the Prince of Xilun was doing it for people!


    ¡°Tsk, Wei Zheng, didn¡¯t you say before that the family¡¯s appearance was ugly and dark? Why, now it¡¯s pleasing to the eye?¡± Mr. Feng said with a laugh.


    ¡°This time and that time.¡±


    ¡°Assuming that you are discerning, I think the granddaughter-in-law I like is not bad.¡± Feng Lao looked slightly satisfied.


    "I don''t know who Miss Ye''s disguise artist is, but there is no trace at all." It was not without suspicion when he searched for Wei Zheng in Bermuda. Later, when he was at the same table, he carefully looked at it and found no flaws at all.


    ??If he hadn''t accidentally heard the name Prince Xilu called her, he would never have been able to associate the humble girl with the immortal.


    Lao Feng was stunned: "What kind of disguise?"


    Wei Zheng was also stunned: "Miss Ye''s skill of disguise."


    ¡°She can disguise herself?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know everything?¡±


    ¡°How could I know?¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Wei Zheng is stunned!


    Lao Feng: "You kid, why don''t you talk from the beginning to the end?"


    Wei Zheng was speechless. What did they say after talking for a long time?


    ¡°Mr. Feng, you didn¡¯t know Miss Ye could disguise herself, so why do you think that boy of yours is not worthy of her?¡± He was very curious. The second boy of the Feng family was the most outstanding-looking among the entire Feng family.


    ?That appearance is as good as that of the Prince of Xilun. Are their Feng family so hasty in choosing their grandson''s daughter-in-law?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1094： how do you know the difference

    Chapter 1094 How do you know the difference?


    "I think that girl has a good eye. She can do things, and she can also research shocking soil. She is kind to people. The most important thing is that her temper will definitely be able to control that brat." Feng Lao looked at it. People can''t be wrong.


    ¡­¡°What about the appearance?¡±


    "Although the little girl is a bit darker, I like her appearance, especially her bright and pure eyes." When Mr. Feng liked her, he felt that everything about her was good.


    Wei Zheng pressed his head helplessly: "Mr. Feng, Miss Ye''s appearance is fake."


    Lao Feng was stunned: "Fake?"


    "I met her by chance two days ago. Her original appearance is many times prettier than that boy of yours. She is stunningly beautiful and unmatched by anyone." Wei Zheng admitted that he had seen countless beauties, but he had never seen Miss Ye''s beauty. A person with a similar attitude.


    ?Looking from a distance, it looks like a dream, so unreal.


    Lao Feng blinked his eyelids, and it took him a long time to react: "Seriously?"


    ¡°Absolutely true.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t notice it.¡± Mr. Feng murmured after receiving confirmation.


    ¡°Ms. Ye¡¯s skill in disguise is so proficient that she must have received guidance from an expert. It would be great if she was lucky enough to be given some guidance.¡± Wei Zheng was very interested in disguise.


    It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not very familiar with the person, and it¡¯s hard to ask rashly. Gu Caiyou sighed just now, and somewhat wanted Mr. Feng to help find out what he was thinking.


    ??He thought that the old man felt that his grandson was not worthy of him because of his appearance, but he did not expect that the old man did not care about his appearance and also felt that his grandson was not worthy of him¡ª


    "Is the little girl really that good-looking?" Feng Lao asked.


    ?Wei Zheng nodded: "If not, why do you think a person like Prince Xilun would follow me?"


    Lao Feng''s eyes widened in circles: "Do you think..."


    Wei Zheng nodded again.


    "Ouch, it''s serious, Wei Zheng, go and find that brat as soon as possible, otherwise the grandson''s wife will be abducted." Feng Lao was anxious.


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop standing, go quickly.¡± Mr. Feng stood up and pushed him out.


    Wei Zheng was pushed out of the door, and he happened to see Ye Qianning holding an umbrella and heading towards Prince Xilun''s room. He turned around and said, "Mr. Feng, I think our second grandson is in trouble."


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and find someone.¡± Mr. Feng stepped out of the room, waving his arms and trying to hang him down.


    Wei Zheng dodged and raised his chin to the side: "You can see for yourself."


    Lao Feng was shaken, and he raised his hand to throw a second punch. Hearing this, he paused and looked in that direction, just in time to see Ye Qianning entering Xi Liuyuan''s room, with that round old face full of colors.


    "Let''s go." Wei Zheng shook the letter twice, and then said two more words in anger: "No chance."


    "roll!"


    Lao Feng had a myocardial infarction and was about to get angry. His eyes fell on that side with a sad look on his face.


    The Prince of Xilun is the most noble and proud man in the world. Does he really care about the little girl?


    Disguise?


    Ever since I moved into Iwasogawa River, I have seen people every day, but many times the little girl seems to be wearing a veil to show people...


    The city is so beautiful that no one can match it?


    Lao Feng wanted to take a look, so he put his hands behind his back and walked towards not far away.


    The rain was pouring down in the afternoon, with no sign of stopping. Heavy rain in the mountains can easily lead to landslides, which is extremely dangerous.


    There was a lot of water outside the courtyard, so Du Yi arranged for people to drain the water in the rain.


    ?Here, Ye Qianning entered Xiliuyuan''s room. Her shoes and skirt were splashed by the rain and stained with mud.


    She stood at the door and shook herself, shaking off the mud from her shoes.


    "Miss Ye, just come in." Xi Liuyuan walked out from the inside.


    "I don''t dare to dirty the residence of His Highness the Crown Prince." Ye Qianning said and rubbed it twice more to clean up the soil on the soles of his feet before looking up, his eyes touching Xi Liuyuan and he was slightly startled.


    ??He did not wear a crown and tied his hair, and his luxurious clothes were draped casually on his shoulders, revealing a silk brocade middle coat. He seemed to have just stood up, and a few strands of hair fell in front of his ears, making him look a little more lazy than usual.


    "This is Miss Ye''s place. I''m a guest." Xi Liuyuan sat at the table and raised his hand slightly to signal Ye Qianning to sit down.


    If you are a guest, you won¡¯t care.


    Ye Qianning walked over and sat across from him: "His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has a distinguished status and is a guest. He must make his stay comfortable."


    She knew from the past that Xi Liuyuan had a very serious mysophobia. In Dayu City, the door was closed every day, and he was very careful about food and clothing. Even the people who made clothes were extremely strict.


    Xi Liuyuan raised his hand and poured tea for Ye Qianning: "Yanzhi River is a good place."


    ¡°If His Highness the Crown Prince likes it, I can give this to His Highness the Crown Prince.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Ye, are you willing?¡±


    "Why would you want to part with a few wooden houses?" Ye Qianning left and had no intention of coming back. When they set out after the rain stopped, the yard would be demolished into ruins by the people in the world.


    "Miss Ye set up this situation just to return to Beili?" Xi Liuyuan said calmly.


    ¡°Yes and no.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the explanation?¡±


    Ye Qianning smiled and did not answer, but said: "We will set off in the next two days. If His Highness the Crown Prince likes the Yanzhi River, this place will be given to His Highness, and the other Crown Princes will do as they please."


    Their relationship is not yet close enough to give him answers.


    ¡°There are some things I have never understood. I wonder if Miss Ye can tell me.¡± Xi Liuyuan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and his words were still gentle and light.


    "Is there anything in the world that His Highness the Crown Prince doesn''t know about? I''m very curious." Ye Qianning seemed very interested. "Ms. Ye can do business with harsh places like the desert and the northwest, so why doesn''t she want to do business with Xilu? Xilun is very powerful and the income from cooperation will be several times higher than all those places combined. Why does Miss Ye choose the distance instead of the near? ?" Xi Liuyuan said.


    "His Royal Highness has asked once, so why bother asking again." Ye Qianning mocked.


    ¡°I still can¡¯t figure it out.¡±


    ?Xi Liuyuan didn¡¯t believe what she said before.


    Ye Qianning seemed helpless, and thought for a while and said: "Xilun is very powerful, even with my trivial business. The northwest is a desert, desolate, and there are many ethnic groups in poverty. They need business to change the status quo."


    ¡°If it sounds high-sounding, Miss Ye, do you think anyone will believe it?¡±


    ?How can there be people in the world who spend a lot of time and effort just for the livelihood of others?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe it?¡±


    "Miss Ye is not a member of the royal family, and she is not a member of the royal family. She is so dedicated to helping, providing money and effort, without asking for anything?" Xi Liuyuan didn''t believe it.


    "Of course I have a plan." Ye Qianning said slowly and elegantly: "There is no one in the world who would give full support regardless of the results and not ask for anything in return. They just want different rewards."


    ¡°What are you trying to figure out?¡±


    "When I work with Xilun, others will think that I am full of bronze. But with the changes in the status quo in those places in the northwest, they will think that I am a good person, and the world will think that I am a good person." Ye Qianning said with a sigh and a smile. With a sideways glance, he added: "What I''m looking for is a good adult. I want to be a good person!"


    ¡­¡±


    Xi Liuyuan frowned without a trace.


    ?Ye Qianning held the cup and took a sip of tea: "I came today just to tell His Highness that I don''t need the transaction written in His Highness''s letter."


    She does not want to seek skin from a tiger.


    ?Xi Liuyuan raised his eyes: "What are you afraid of, Miss Ye, who is so resistant to cooperating with Xi Lu and trading with this prince?"


    ¡°How could you not know that Your Highness is so smart?¡± She admitted that she gained more by cooperating with Xi Lu, but no emperor is not afraid of being overshadowed by his achievements.


    When you get into Xilun''s situation, it''s as difficult as climbing to the sky to get out.


    "I promise that what you want will never happen." Xi Liuyuan changed his name and his indifferent tone became more serious.


    Ye Qianning chuckled when he heard this: "It''s not that I don''t trust His Highness, but I feel that there are different ways of doing things."


    "How did you know that we are not on the same path?" Xi Liuyuan asked.


    ¡°Your Highness wants the world, but all I want is a pure land and peace.¡± She really has no lofty ideals, and all her revenge is just to preserve it.


    ?Xi Liuyuan smiled, a smile spreading on his handsome face.


    ??This was the first time Ye Qianning saw Xi Liuyuan with such a smile. He didn''t know how to describe it. His smile seemed to have some kind of magic and some kind of bewitchment, which made people dizzy.


    ??A low sneer pulled her back from her slightly stunned look, and a trace of anger flashed between her eyes and brows.


    "Miss Ye is now famous in the four countries. What peace do you want? I think she is counterattacking." Xi Liuyuan''s smile did not stop.


    ?Ye Qianning is undeniable, and it is indeed the case.


    "We are not alike, but they are not in conflict. Miss Ye has Xi Lu as her backing, which will save you a lot of trouble, including the people you want to protect."


    "I¡­"


    "Miss Ye, don''t be in a hurry to refuse." Xi Liuyuan saw her resistance and interrupted her refusal.


    Ye Qianning frowned.


    Xi Liuyuan took out a jade plate from his sleeve and put it on the table and pushed it in front of her: "Entering Beili is extremely dangerous. Even if you are prepared, you may not be able to escape intact. Please accept this jade plate. If you encounter difficulties, you can go to Kyoto City Manbobo."


    ?Ye Qianning¡¯s frown deepened.


    "This is not a transaction, it is a gift of thanks for the mutual support of the two rituals." Xi Liuyuan said.


    ?Ye Qianning was unmoved: "It''s just a business, how can I say thank you?"


    ¡°I would like to thank you.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°If Miss Ye feels it¡¯s inappropriate, it¡¯s better to use it as a down payment to purchase Fenglingjiao in the future.¡± Xi Liuyuan added.


    Ye Qianning was silent for a moment, then stretched out his hand to pick up the jade plate on the table: "Since His Highness has said so, it would be too pretentious for me to say anything else."


    Those who can¡¯t figure it out are making riddles every sentence.


    Xi Liuyuan saw her put away the jade plate, and a warm smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°After three months, if you need Fenglingjiao, you can have someone come to Beili to get it.¡± Ye Qianning put the jade plate into his sleeve.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick it up myself when the time comes.¡±


    Ye Qianning paused slightly as she put her hand in her sleeve, her eyes filled with confusion, but she didn''t ask any more questions and said with a smile, "Then I''ll wait in Beili."


    Xi Liuyuan nodded.


    Ye Qianning stood up: "It''s getting late, I''ll go out first."


    ¡°Ms. Ye, walk slowly.¡±


    Ye Qianning smiled lightly and turned around. The smile on his lips fell as soon as he turned around, and his eyes were full of sharpness.


    ?The heavy rain continued outside. I stepped out of the door and held an oil-paper umbrella and stepped into the rain. The rain poured on the umbrella, blocking all sounds.


    It¡¯s not that she hasn¡¯t thought about Xilu, but she can¡¯t see through it, and she doesn¡¯t dare to take the risk of relying on it. The unknown is not only dangerous, but it can also disintegrate and corrode the strong heart, injecting fear into people¡¯s hearts bit by bit.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1095： Dont judge people by their appearance

    ? Ye Qianning used to like to take risks, but now Ye Qianning has something she cares about very much, and she can''t understand the depth of transactions. She would rather use herself as bait than try it.


    ?Xi Liuyuan is the person she is more afraid of, not because he is the prince of Xilun, but because he is the person she is afraid of.


    ?She laid out this situation, so she was not afraid of being targeted by the four countries, but she did not want to mess with Xiliuyuan at all.


    ¡°Little girl.¡±


    Ye Qianning lifted the oil-paper umbrella and looked at the corridor opposite.


    Lao Feng waved to her happily: "Little girl."


    ?Ye Qianning walked over in a few steps, put down the oil-paper umbrella and shook off the rainwater: "It''s raining so hard, what are you doing here?"


    ?The rain was so heavy that the water dropped on the ground and splashed onto the corridor, making it wet all over the corridor.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡±


    "wait for me?"


    "I just saw you going to the Prince of Xilun. I was going to look for you, but his guards drove you back. Girl, what is your relationship with the Prince of Xilun?"


    "Nothing, just like Mr. Feng." Ye Qianning asked again: "Why is Mr. Feng looking for me?"


    "I see that the guards in Xilu are quite afraid of you. Is it really okay?" Mr. Feng didn''t believe it. The attitude of the Xilun shadow guards towards the little girl was far different from his attitude towards him.


    "How can they be afraid of me? I''m still afraid of them." Ye Qianning didn''t know where Mr. Feng saw it.


    None of the guards around Xi Liuyuan seemed to have looked at her. Are you afraid? The shadow guards trained by the dignified Xilun royal family probably have no one to fear except the royal family.


    Lao Feng didn¡¯t believe a word he said, and the little girl didn¡¯t even look at Prince Xi¡¯an with fear. How could she be afraid of the guards?


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing wrong with Mr. Feng, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s skirt was mostly wet.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡±


    Ye Qianning waited for his next words.


    Lao Feng hesitated several times and didn''t say a word for a long time. "Mr. Feng doesn''t say anything openly when he has something to do." Ye Qianning was also curious. The old man who was an outspoken man seemed to have glue on his mouth at this time.


    Lao Feng opened his mouth, a little embarrassed: "It''s just...little girl, do you know how to disguise yourself?"


    "Um."


    "Then your appearance..." Mr. Feng stared at her.


    "Fake."


    ¡°Then I wonder if you can let me see my true face?¡± Feng Lao asked.


    Ye Qianning rarely showed her true face to others. Whether it was in Baimuxun or Yanzhi River, it was already chaotic, and she didn''t want to cause more trouble. Occasionally, she would change out of the human skin mask, add some extra modifications to her face, and wear a veil. .


    It seems to have only revealed its true form once.


    "Little girl, don''t get me wrong. I don''t judge people by their appearance. I just think that since we have been together for many days, we can be considered one of our own. If you remove your disguise in the future, I won''t even recognize you. Wouldn''t it look too strange?" When Mr. Feng saw her, He hesitated to speak and quickly explained.


    Ye Qianning smiled and said, "That''s right, Mr. Feng is coming with me."


    She doesn''t care much about appearance, she just wants to save trouble.


    Lao Feng was in a happy mood and followed Ye Qianning into the next room.


    Not long after, Ye Qianning came out of the room, her face was elegant and beautiful, and she walked through the corridor without a veil.


    ??The door to Wei Zheng''s room was open, and a figure walked past his door. Even from one side, it was stunningly beautiful. He quickly got up and walked to the door, but all he saw was a silhouette from behind.


    Ye Qianning, with this appearance, she will definitely amaze the world.


    ?Until he got the figure and entered the room, Wei Zheng still couldn''t calm down for a long time. How lucky was Xiang Minghou to give birth to such a daughter.


    To talk about Xiang Minghou¡¯s five big and three thick looks...

 Chapter 1096： Evacuate overnight

    Wei Zheng thought, the child will definitely follow the mother!


    ??? He looked away, feeling a little envious of Xiang Minghou in his heart. He shook his head and was about to turn around and enter the house when he accidentally saw Mr. Feng walking towards the door with a look of astonishment on his face.


    "Mr. Feng, are you okay?" Wei Zheng looked up and down.


    Lao Feng grabbed Wei Zheng''s arm, feeling a little excited.


    ¡°Feng Lao?¡±


    Lao Feng held it tightly, his eyes were amazed and a little ecstatic: "That girl...that girl is not a human being at all."


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Not a human being, definitely not a human being.¡±


    ¡°What did you say, Mr. Feng?¡± That¡¯s weird!


    "He is an immortal. Ye Qianning must be an immortal. Otherwise, how could he be so beautiful? I have never seen anyone with such an appearance in my life, whether it was Xu Suisui back then or the most beautiful person in the world. Chen Siniang is nothing compared with her." Feng Lao also had a romantic relationship when he was young.


    ?Having money and beauty, he has seen countless beauties, but only after meeting Ye Qianning did he know what beauty is.


    "...I told you earlier." Wei Zheng was slightly disgusted.


    Ms. Ye''s beauty is unparalleled. Isn''t the old man''s reaction a bit too big?


    "Yes, how can that brat from my family be worthy of me? Give me the letter quickly, that brat is not worthy of me." Mr. Feng raised his hand and groped at Wei Zheng''s body.


    Wei Zheng broke free and stepped into the house, speechless: "The letter has been sent out a long time ago."


    "Hey, tell me, do you think you can do things like this? You can''t take it easy." Mr. Feng frowned.


    ¡­¡±


    Just now I was so anxious that I wanted to fly out, but now I am complaining.


    ?Wei Zheng thought about never getting involved in the Feng family''s affairs again, especially the old man of the Feng family.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, that brat¡¯s virtues will be disgraced even if he goes to Beili. It will be bad if he offends the little girl. If not, I will have to write a letter.¡± Mr. Feng said and walked towards the desk.


    He didn''t think she was worthy of her granddaughter-in-law. The moment he saw Ye Qianning''s true appearance, he felt even more unworthy.


    Since we can¡¯t become granddaughter-in-law, it¡¯s not bad to be brothers and sisters!


    ?Girl, if you think about it, it¡¯s quite dangerous to go to Beili. The brat should be able to protect you!


    Wei Zheng sat at the table and watched Mr. Feng writing furiously. He shook his head helplessly and raised his hand to pour a cup of tea. His heart was as clear as a mirror. No wonder Mr. Feng pulled him to stay. He obviously regarded him as a labor force.


    ??If it weren¡¯t for the sake of the mutual development of the two rituals...


    ?Three months later, Ye Qianning went to Beili for Fenglingjiao. Those who wanted Fenglingjiao should also go to Beili.


    ?Wei Zheng is considering whether to go. Fenglingjiao and the others at Feiyunmen are also concerned about it. However, it is not easy for them to enter Beili at Feiyunmen.


    ?After thinking for a long time, Wei Zheng decided to talk to Marquis Xiang Ming.


    Ye Qianning returned to the room and changed into clothes and shoes. It was a bit cool in the mountains due to the heavy rain.


    Poured a cup of hot tea and held it in his hands, feeling a little worried.


    Outside, Du Yi and his entourage were still draining water. Although their area was not a depression, the rain was so heavy that the water had accumulated up to their calves, and there was water constantly flowing down the mountain.


    It would not be good if it rains all the time.


    Ye Qianning opened the window and looked at the back mountain. The wind was much stronger than before. In addition to the rain in the mountains, the wind blew the bamboos and made a rustling sound.


    ??Concentrated slightly, there was no sound of animals in the mountains.


    ¡°Luo Xuan.¡±


    ¡°The eldest lady.¡±


    Ye Qianning turned around and said, "Let dad and master clean up. We have to go down the mountain before dark, and we also need to inform Prince Xilan and Mr. Feng."


    ¡°Miss, the wind and rain are so strong, it may be dangerous to go down the mountain, and the car will not be able to pass through the mountains.¡±


    "We can''t wait. The rain won''t stop for the time being. There will be strong winds later. We must evacuate today." The heavy rain has lasted for more than half a day, and it looks like the weather will not stop for a while.


    The heavy rain for half a day has been enough to loosen the soil on the mountain. If it continues, it may trigger flash floods and mudslides, making it difficult to leave.


    "yes."


    Luo Xuan left quickly.


    Ye Qianning put the things he wanted to take away from the room into the space, and took out some raincoats from the space. The young ones were fine in the rain, but the older ones couldn''t withstand such a heavy wind and rain, so they hurried out with their raincoats in hand.


    ¡°Qian Ning?¡±


    Ye Qianning had just gone out when a voice came from behind.


    She turned around and saw Sang Yan approaching, and nodded slightly: "Third Prince, the rain is too heavy. We need to go down the mountain immediately. Third Prince needs to clean up as soon as possible."


    ?Sang Yan''s eyes showed a look of surprise, and a familiar voice sounded in his ears, making him trance: "Is it Qian Ning?"


    ?Ye Qianning was stunned for a moment, his eyes touched the expression on Sang Yan''s face, and then he thought that he had just removed his disguise, and smiled slightly: "It''s me."


    ?Sang Yan''s face was even more stunning. The person in front of him had dark eyebrows without drawing, fresh lips without drawing, bright eyes and white teeth, and a graceful appearance.


    ?Her face is so charming that it seems that it cannot be summed up.


    Wearing plain clothes and looking cold and dusty, even if she was a few steps away from him, he felt it was too unreal.


    ¡°It was inconvenient to walk on the rivers and lakes, so I changed my appearance.¡± Ye Qianning explained.


    The surprise in Sang Yan''s eyes has not dissipated: "Indeed." It''s really inconvenient to travel outside with such an appearance...!


    "Third Prince, time is urgent, so I won''t tell you more. It''s not safe on the mountain if the heavy rain doesn''t stop, so we need to get down as soon as possible." Ye Qianning handed him a raincoat in his hand: "Wearing this can protect you from the wind and rain. "


    ¡°No need, leave it for Mr. Chen and the others.¡± Sang Yan declined, then calmed down and said, ¡°If you need to bring it with you, please leave it to me.¡±


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    ¡°Qian Ning.¡±


    Thousands of sails came in a hurry.


    Ye Qianning turned around and said, "Dad, are everything packed?"


    "There is nothing to pack, we can set off now." Qian Fanji was still worried just now, and kept observing the mountain above. The soil was already very soft. If it were another hour later, the mountain would have soil slipping.


    It is dangerous to descend in large areas.


    "Okay, I''ll give Master a raincoat. Dad, please make everyone more alert. The road down the mountain may not be easy."


    "Go, you should wear more clothes yourself, put on a raincoat, don''t catch a cold." It was raining heavily and windy and it was impossible to drive. Qian Fanji was worried that her body was too weak and she would catch the wind and cold.


    "I know." Ye Qianning took out the porcelain bottle from his sleeve and handed it to him: "Dad, each of you take one of this."


    Qian Fanji took it and watched her leave with the umbrella, her eyes still worried.


    ¡°I never expected that the fat girl back then would turn out to be so beautiful.¡± Sang Yan sighed as he stared at that side.


    Hearing this, Qian Fanji looked away, opened the porcelain bottle, poured out a white pill, and threw it to him.


    Sang Yan caught it in a panic, held it in his hand and looked at it: "What is this?"


    ¡°Poison that penetrates the intestines,¡± Qian Fan said calmly.


    ¡°Heh.¡± Sang Yan laughed and put it in his mouth.


    Qian Fanji also had an inkling: "The third prince is in a heavy rainstorm. We have so many people that we may not have time to worry about him. You should take care of yourself."


    ¡°I should not be old enough for anyone to take care of me yet.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ?Qian Fanji turned around and left.


    Sang Yan shrugged and raised his heels, still surprised by Ye Qianning in his heart. No wonder Gu Shuo, Qian Fanji, and Xiang Minghou cherished her so much. If he had such a daughter, he would also favor her.


    Even if he is not his biological son, just calling him "daddy" is worth risking his life.


    Many people from the four families involved knew about Ye Qianning''s life experience, but no one seemed to know the outcome of the **** recognition, and none of the four families disclosed the information.


    Ye Qianning looks like the eldest daughter of the Zhan family, and due to the Zhan family''s attitude toward her, her father always thought that she was a child of the Zhan family.


    But now it seems that she looks nothing like the eldest daughter of the Zhan family, and is even more prosperous than the eldest daughter of the Zhan family back then.


    Thinking of such a person returning to the capital, Sang Yan couldn''t help but frown. He actually regretted giving the letter to his father.


    ??If he had not informed his father, he would not have written such an imperial edict. He knew his father''s character very well, and what was written in the imperial edict was not his original intention. He just wanted to trick them into entering Beili.


    ??If there were only signs of regret before, now the signs are getting stronger.


    ??If they go back to Beili and do what they did back then, he will be their murderer.


    Sang Yan turned around the corridor and was filled with thoughts. He looked up and saw many people standing in front, wearing coir raincoats on their bodies and bamboo hats on their heads. The bamboo hats were wrapped with coir raincoats, standing in the rain, waiting to set off.


    Mr. Chen is standing in the back, and Ye Qianning is dressing him in the same kind of clothes she gave him just now.


    Ye Qianning only made four special raincoats, which were made from a soft membrane made from a special gel. The raincoat is warm and rainproof.


    She gave one raincoat to Feng Lao, one to Xi Liuyuan, and one to Master. She just gave the remaining one to the third prince, but he didn''t want it. Ye Qianning looked at it and gave the last raincoat to Qian Fanji.


    Qianfan Jique frowned, a little displeased: "You dress yourself."


    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t need this.¡± She has space. Even if she gets caught in the rain, it won¡¯t be a problem, and she won¡¯t catch a cold.


    ¡°Wear it if you are told.¡± Qian Fanji picked up the raincoat in her hand and imitated the way she had just put it on Mr. Chen, and put it on her.


    Ye Qianning seemed to feel his dissatisfaction. She watched Qian Fanji tie the rope of her raincoat without taking it off. She was just confused. It was fine just now, but in the blink of an eye, it seemed like...


    ¡°Qian Ning, please stay with Master.¡± Old Chen said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Qianning responded.


    Luo Xuan took off his coir raincoat and handed it to Qian Fanji: "Master Qian, you wear mine."


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m in good health.¡± Qian Fan¡¯s voice rose a little higher.


    ?Hang Minghou and Gu Shuo were packing their bags when they heard the sound and both turned their heads. Something is wrong with these guys. Who are they arguing with?


    Ye Qianning stood beside Mr. Chen and looked suspiciously. Qian Fanji straightened her back and put one hand behind her back, as if she was witnessing something. For a moment, she seemed to understand.


    Did he think that there were so many people that she gave him the raincoat because she thought he was thinner?


    ¡­¡±


    What an injustice!


    ?Ye Qianning simply gave it to him because he thought he was close. He really didn''t expect anything else.


    "Mr. Qian, you''d better put on your clothes. If you get caught in the cold, the eldest lady will be worried." Luo Xuan said, raising his hand to put the raincoat on Qian Fanji''s body.


    It was okay if Luo Xuan didn''t speak, but Qian Fanji''s face turned even worse when he did.

 Chapter 1097： Going down the mountain in the rain

    ¡°If you tell me you don¡¯t need it, then you don¡¯t need it.¡± Qian Fanji said calmly.


    ¡°Master Qian¡­¡±


    ?Qianfanji simply walked away.


    ?Luo Xuan was stunned on the spot with his coir raincoat.


    ¡°You can wear it.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    Luo Xuan silently put the coir raincoat on his body.


    Ye Qianning turned her head and looked towards the corridor. The rainstorm was coming down too fast, and the raincoats were not prepared enough. There were not even twenty people there.


    ¡°Little girl, you have to pay attention to the heavy rain.¡± Mr. Feng came over with the raincoat Ye Qianning gave him just now.


    ¡°Lao Feng, please put on your raincoat, we¡¯re going to leave now.¡±


    ¡°I think this thing is soft and I¡¯m afraid it will be damaged by the rain.¡±


    "...This is what protects you from the rain." Ye Qianning took the raincoat and stretched it out: "Mr. Feng, you''d better put it on."


    "All right."


    Lao Feng fumbled to put it on. It seemed to be a bit warmer if it was light and thin. He **** the hat, which was more convenient than wearing a raincoat. It was also a good thing if it could really keep out the rain.


    ?Xi Liuyuan and his party also arrived. He glanced at Mr. Feng, Mr. Chen and Ye Qianning, and his eyes moved slightly.


    Ye Qianning raised his eyes and glanced lightly, then looked away.


    ¡°Everything is ready and ready to go.¡± shouted to Marquis Ming.


    Mr. Chen nodded: "Let''s go."


    "Set off."


    With a loud shout, everyone went into the heavy rain.


    The wind was stronger than before. Mr. Chen rushed into the heavy rain, his body swaying slightly.


    ¡°Master.¡± Ye Qianning hugged him tightly.


    Mr. Chen steadied himself: "It''s okay, let''s go."


    Ye Qianning''s hands were a little tighter.


    Luo Xuan took Mr. Chen''s other arm and said, "Old Chen, I will carry you on my back."


    ¡°No need, I haven¡¯t reached that time yet.¡± Mr. Chen insisted.


    In the rear, Feng Lao, Wei Zheng and others also went into the rain with some guards. Wei Zheng stayed close to Feng Lao, fearing that something might happen to him.


    ? Xi Liuyuan went into the rain and rubbed his fingers over the raincoat repeatedly. It was indeed rainproof. It seemed that the heavy rain fell on his body, but he didn''t feel cold. Instead, wearing it made his body feel slightly warmer.


    He had never seen such a material before. She actually gave him one of the four pieces of rain-proof clothes, which he did not expect.


    The mountain road is very muddy and the walking speed is slow.


    It usually takes half a day to get from the foot of the mountain to the mountain. At the current speed, it will take even one day to get down the mountain.


    It is already afternoon, so darkness is inevitable.


    ?Hang Minghou led seven or eight people in front, Qian Fanji led a few people outside Ye Qianning Chenlao, and Gu Shuo led a dozen people in the rear.


    ?Ye Qianning swept around and found that some people were heading forward despite the rain. If they hadn''t taken some pills in advance, they wouldn''t have been able to withstand it.


    ?The mud can almost reach your ankles if you take a step. Fortunately, the soil is not particularly sticky, otherwise you would not be able to pull your feet out.


    ?The heavy rain has continued without any sign of stopping, and the wind has become stronger, reaching level 6 or 7, making it difficult for people to open their eyes.


    There was a huge noise.


    The people behind him immediately turned around and formed a circle around them.


    ¡°It was the heavy rain that dispersed the mud and rocks above,¡± Gu Shuo said.


    Ye Qianning looked over and saw that not far away they had just walked and were caught in a mudslide. If it had been a few minutes later at night, they might have been held back.


    On a rainy day, the mountains are very dangerous.


    ¡°Everyone, speed up.¡± Gu Shuo shouted forward.


    "yes."


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed faster.¡± Mr. Chen said.


    ?The mudslide is too dangerous, no matter how good your Qinggong is, you can''t dodge it in this heavy rain.


    ?No one said anything along the way, and they walked forward faster.


    When it got dark, the group of people had only reached the half-way point, and the heavy rain still didn¡¯t stop.


    Ye Qianning thought that the wooden house on the mountain must have disappeared. Fortunately, they did not stop and set off immediately.


    It was dark and it was raining hard, so it was difficult to walk. Ye Qianning took a dozen night pearls and gave them to Du Yi.


    ?Du Yi spread the luminous pearls down, and this side lit up.


    At the front, Xiang Minghou and the accompanying guards took the lead with three night-light pearls, illuminating the front very brightly, and everyone walked faster.


    Xi Liuyuan was wearing a raincoat. Even in the heavy rain, he was still wet, and only his feet were stained with mud.


    Speaking of it, it seemed that he was rushing like this for the first time. Then, under the light of the night pearl, he lowered his head and saw that there was a mess under his feet, and he just frowned slightly.


    ¡°Master, I will carry you on my back.¡± Zhufeng whispered.


    Xi Liuyuan didn''t say anything, and gave him a cold look without stopping.


    Zhufeng followed silently.


    Sang Yan and Qian Fanji walked together. Neither of them had raincoats, and the simple protection they had made before had been blown away by the wind.


    ??Now my whole body feels like a drowned rat, the rain has washed my face, and it is difficult to see the road.


    Sang Yan felt like his face was soaked, but he didn''t feel too cold. Logically speaking, after heavy rain for so long, a person''s body temperature should have dropped significantly.


    ?He raised his hand and rubbed his arm. It was warm. He felt warm all over. He didn''t feel cold. Something seemed wrong.


    ¡°Qianfanji, do you feel cold?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice.


    "fine."


    ¡°Are you okay? I think something is wrong with me.¡±


    "how?"


    "I don''t feel cold. I feel warm all over. I think I have a fever." Sang Yan touched his forehead and found it was slightly warm, and the palms of his hands also felt warm.


    ¡°A fever can kill someone on a rainy day, so the Third Prince must be careful.¡± Qian Fanji¡¯s voice was cool.


    ¡°¡­Do you have any conscience?¡±


    "If you can''t die, just walk quickly." Qian Fanji didn''t want to say more, so she took a few steps quickly.


    Sang Yan raised his heels and kept touching his forehead with his hands. He felt that the heavy rain hitting his body was warm. Was he feeling dizzy due to fever?


    At night, no one dared to stay. Fortunately, the heavy rain subsided a little after dark, but the wind remained strong.


    On the way down the mountain, we also encountered mudslides blocking the road, but we could still get through them.


    ?At dawn, the group finally reached the foot of the mountain. After nightfall, the heavy rain turned into light rain. The wind did not stop overnight and the temperature dropped several degrees.


    After arriving at the foot of the mountain, we walked for about an hour before everyone dared to sit down and rest. After walking in the rain all night, everyone was exhausted.


    The light rain was still falling, so a simple tent was set up to cover the rain, and the group sat down to rest for a while.


    Some of the food in the backpack had been soaked by rain and could not be eaten. Ye Qianning could not take food from the space in front of many people here, so he had to secretly give some to Chen Lao and Feng Lao, so that the two elderly people could eat it. One sip to relieve stamina.


    Mr. Chen didn¡¯t eat, he just reminded Ye Qianning not to draw attention to himself. He could still hold on.


    Ye Qianning forced it on him, blocking everyone''s view: "Dad, there is no need for it. Master, you still have to take two bites."


    He is almost over 100 years old, and he has been walking all night in the rain, which makes people very worried.


    It is still quite a distance from the foot of the mountain to the town, and it takes a whole day to walk. How can we go without eating something?


    Mr. Chen couldn''t bear her stubbornness, so he picked it up and took a few bites.


    Lao Feng was different. When he saw Ye Qianning secretly stuffing him with food, he immediately hid it, not daring to be seen at all, and felt very happy.


    ??The little girl brought him food alone, which was obviously good for him. She secretly hid the food and took a bite without being seen by others.


    Without thinking much for a moment, I just felt that it was quite happy that someone cared about me, and it was worth suffering this night!


    Hang Minghou has been away from home all year round. It is common for him to be unable to eat for a day or two. He needs to rest for a while to regain his energy.


    Qianfanji and Gu Shuo were all in good condition, except Sang Yan, who was not in good condition. He had traveled around and suffered hardships when he was young, but never like today. It rained heavily and he walked straight against the wind for nearly a day.


    ??And before he even stopped, he was so wet that he was probably already soaked and turned white.


    Lao Chen, Lao Feng, Ye Qianning and Xi Liuyuan were wearing raincoats, and they were not wet. After walking so much, they were inevitably panting and tired.


    Ye Qianning had the space to recover her physical energy relatively quickly, and her condition had been restored in half an hour.


    ?Standing up, she shook off the mud under her feet. The road was extremely difficult to travel on rainy days. Once Beili settled down, she asked people to start building an asphalt road leading to the Crescent Moon Sect.


    ??It is also convenient to travel on rainy days. As for other places, we can only knock on them. After all, they are not doing business now. If large-scale construction is obviously a good thing, it will also arouse suspicion and cause trouble.


    Xi Liuyuan stood not far away. The muddy ground was covered with some dry grass, but the grass was still wet and he did not sit down.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes fell on his feet that were also covered in mud, and the corner of her mouth curled up into a smile. If she had encountered this situation several times, any mysophobia could be cured.


    The people in the ancient city of Jade Castle were detained at the back. Ye Qianning only had people feed half of the pill to Yuzhong, while Yushan fed half a pill to hang on to his life.


    ?Although Qian Fanji asked some questions about Qianjia''s affairs back then, not all of them. Old and cunning people like them would always keep the most useful things to save their lives and would not reveal everything easily.


    ?This heavy rain is an opportunity. The heavy rain has been pouring for so long, and the whole person has been in a state of confusion. As soon as it stopped, he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    ? Tamazuka is stronger than Yushan. Seeing that Yushan''s aura is still there, and seeing that the situation of the group is not good, they can''t say anything they want to ask for.


    There is no food, let alone medicine.


    Seeing his nephew dying before his eyes, he had no choice but to do anything.


    "Qian Ning, Mr. Chen, are you okay?" Xiang Minghou came over.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m okay.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me, the raincoat Qian Ning gave me can keep you warm and keep you warm,¡± Old Chen said.


    Nodding to Marquis Ming: "Let''s take a rest and have a cup of tea. When it gets bright, we''ll continue on our way and try to reach the town before dark."


    "You don''t have to worry about me, I can still keep up with my legs and feet." Mr. Chen looked at the people in front who were even wearing raincoats: "Get there early and let him have a good rest."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiang Minghou nodded and raised his hand to touch Ye Qianning¡¯s head.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine too.¡± Ye Qianning raised her head.


    Xiang Minghou rubbed his hand and took back his hand, turned around and walked away.


    ?Ye Qianning looked and saw that some of the guards following Xiang Minghou did not have raincoats. The rainstorm came so fast that he did not think of making raincoats.


    ?Several pieces in the space were made on the island. There was a lot of rain on the island and the waves in the mountains behind were fierce. She then thought that after this experience, a raincoat would be indispensable in the future.


    After resting for about an hour, everyone set off and continued their journey.


    When it was almost noon, the rain stopped completely. Except for the difficulty of walking on the road underfoot, everyone else looked pretty good. Only the two people from the ancient city of Jade Castle turned pale and couldn''t bear it anymore.


    ? ? She was covered in mud along the way. In the end, Yuzhong knelt down and begged for help. Only then did Qian Fanji ask someone to raise his head and the other to carry him away with his feet.


    The rain stopped at about 1 o''clock in the morning, and the journey went much faster. Near evening, the group entered the border town and found an inn to stay in the city.


    ?The towns outside the border are very poor, and the inns are a bit shabby. In addition, there are many people from the four countries passing through the border town in the past few days. It is inevitable for Jianghu people to have conflicts in their accommodation. Many rooms have been affected, and many doors and windows are missing.


    ?There was only one inn in the town, and everyone stayed there reluctantly.


    ?Ye Qianning took out the ingredients in the space and asked Du Yi to deliver them to the kitchen. After traveling all day and night, Mr. Chen was very tired. After washing and eating, he went to bed and rested.


    Lao Feng had not experienced anything like this in many years. Although he was tired, he was in good spirits. After entering the inn and freshening up, he ordered a large table of food and drinks. He felt uncomfortable eating and drinking.


    ??The accompanying guards had a hearty meal first, and then went to wash up and rest. They were all fine. Except for the people in the ancient city of Jade Castle who were infected with the cold and had high fevers, no one in their group got the cold.


    The room upstairs.


    ?The door of the room Xi Liuyuan stayed in was good, and the room had been cleaned. Overall, it was pretty good, except for half of the window.


    Zhufeng shook his head after looking at it: "Master, this room... or else I can buy a house in the city, and the master can live there for just one day."


    "This is it." Xi Liuyuan glanced at the tables and chairs, but did not sit down.


    Zhufeng stopped talking and walked to the door to ask the waiter to prepare clean water and towels.


    "Master, more than half of the more than 20 shadow guards in the dark have high fever. Master, I see..." Zhufeng turned around, thought for a while and couldn''t help but say it.


    ¡°More than half?¡± Xi Liuyuan frowned.


    "yes."


    ¡°Where are Xiang Minghou and his party?¡± Xi Liuyuan asked.


    ?Zhufeng is a bit embarrassed to say: "No one has been infected with the cold."


    Xi Liuyuan pondered for a while, put his hands together, and gently turned the white jade finger on his thumb: "Elixir."


    Zhufeng was puzzled at first, but after a few seconds, he suddenly understood that Ye Qianning gave each of them a pill yesterday. The shadow guard in the dark did not reveal himself to others easily, and had never taken the pill given by Ye Qianning, so...


    No wonder, even Chen Lao, who is nearly a hundred years old, has not caught the wind and cold. They felt it when they were walking in the rain, and they did not feel the cold from the rain on their bodies.


    ¡°Miss Ye¡¯s elixir is very magical, and I don¡¯t know who made it.¡±


    "Allow them to go for diagnosis and treatment." Xi Liuyuan also wanted to know what kind of elixir was so miraculous.


    She had studied the elixir yesterday when she gave it to him. It was fragrant and non-toxic. Ye Qianning¡¯s expression before leaving...


    She said if in doubt, don¡¯t eat. When they fell down on the road, there was no one to carry them forward.


    Xi Liuyuan took the pill in front of Ye Qianning. Although he was suspicious of her, at that moment, he believed her.


    Zhufeng salutes: "Yes."


    Xi Liuyuan can still recall the taste of the elixir. It is not the medicine he has seen. It has only a delicate fragrance and a slightly sweet taste. He cannot tell what ingredients it contains.


    ?Their shadow guards in Xilun have excellent physical and internal strength. They were exposed to the wind and cold in the heavy rain for so long, and those who took the elixir were all intact.


    ??The seemingly inconspicuous elixir is very powerful.

 Chapter 1098： Bet your life

    ? Xi Liuyuan thought of the conversation that day, and his white fingers habitually rubbed his fingers. He was so accomplished that even an emperor had to guard against it.


    Since ancient times, there are no exceptions. As a courtier, there is no need to keep it if you don''t obey the instructions.


    ??Indecisiveness will only make the country unstable.


    No one in the imperial power has clean hands, and those who want to reach the top will inevitably die.


    A kind heart can only be like fish and meat.


    ?Ye Qianning doesn''t want to cooperate with Xilun, and doesn''t want to be slaughtered, but can he really sit back and relax outside?


    She holds so many unique things in her hands that Xilin cannot allow them to flow into other countries.


    ? It is not easy for a stateless family to live among the four countries. If she can stabilize her position among the four countries, she can maintain peace for a while.


    But if she has any intention of being attached to any country, she will not be merciful if she cannot get the country.


    Xilan is no exception.


    Among the four countries, only Xi Yan could block those people, but she did not want to.


    ?The world is trying to weigh the pros and cons and it will never last long.


    ?Xi Liuyuan sometimes thought she was smart, and sometimes thought her actions were stupid.


    This time she enters Beili, and all the countries, including Jianghu, will not be stable.


    If Ye Qianning wanted to take revenge on Beili because of what happened ten years ago, he wouldn''t find it strange. However, after causing such a turmoil in the world before entering Beili, the world''s attention turned to Beili, but she also became It is impossible to escape from the public criticism.


    Is it just to take revenge on Beili?


    ?Ye Qianning would not be so stupid, but if not, what reason would there be for her to risk her own life?


    Xi Liuyuan couldn¡¯t see through or guess what was going on.


    The weather in summer changes quickly. After the heavy rain stops, the temperature gradually rises. After dinner, the temperature is the same as usual, and everyone cannot sleep because of the heat.


    The whole inn was cool and cool. Except for the simple rooms, everyone slept peacefully. After Sang Yan had eaten, he went to the city to buy some clean clothes. After getting familiar with them, he got rid of his fatigue. He lay on the bed and raised his hand to touch his forehead.


    In spite of such a heavy rainstorm, he did not catch the wind chill. During this period, he always felt that his body temperature was a little high, but now it seems to be back to normal.


    ¡®ßËßË¡¯


    There was a knock on the door.


    Sang Yan stood up and opened the door with surprise in his eyes: "Yin''er, why are you here?"


    "Third brother, Hui''er and I live in this inn. There are some people downstairs who I have met several times in Bermuda. I found out about Third Brother and Uncle Xiang after doing some research." Sang Yin first heard He didn''t dare to come out because of the commotion. He went out when he saw that there was no fight.


    Sang Yan nodded: "Come in and talk."


    ?Sang Yin entered the room and sat on a chair: "Third brother is with them. Are you talking about moving?"


    ¡°So be it.¡±


    Sang Yin¡¯s face became more solemn after receiving the confirmation.


    "You don''t have to ask about this matter. We will rest for a day or two before setting off back to Beili. What about you? Have you really decided?" Sang Yan asked back.


    "not sure yet."


    "The rivers and lakes are dangerous. If you are not sure, you can go back to Beijing with your third brother. You don''t have to worry about your father. Third brother will definitely not let you marry to the grassland country." Sang Yan also didn''t trust her to walk in the rivers and lakes alone.


    ?Sang Yin hesitated: "I''ll think about it again."


    ¡°Okay, no matter what you decide, Third Brother will support you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, third brother.¡±


    ¡°I said thank you to my third brother and then left.¡±


    A smile appeared on the corner of Sang Yin''s mouth, and her heart felt warm. Then she thought of Lin Hui''s smile that was hidden again: "Third brother, Lin Hui... I think third brother should discuss with third sister-in-law when he goes back and send it to the palace. "

 Chapter 1099： Things are different and people are different

    ¡°I will consider it.¡± Sang Yan understood.


    ?Sang Yin nodded, she had seen Lin Hui through and through, Song Qi and Chen Siqing would never hide the blame for her for causing so many troubles.


    ??Moreover, Lin Hui will definitely not be a stable person when she returns to the capital. Sooner or later, she will cause trouble for the Three Princes'' Mansion.


    Before, I was really blind.


    ¡°Has she caused you any trouble in the past two days?¡± Sang Yan asked.


    Sang Yin was a little embarrassed to say: "Lin Hui kept cursing at the two adults, and was **** and thrown into the room by Mr. Chen."


    Sang Yan''s face darkened when he heard this, and he stood up: "I''ll go take a look."


    ?Sang Yin stood up and followed him out.


    ??Ye Qianning saw the two of them entering a room one after another from the moment she walked up the stairs. Then she heard Lin Hui''s crying faintly in her ears. She hummed and shook her head.


    ??The third prince seems to be gentle, but he is not a man without means. Lin Hui is a cancer, and the one who is hurting is himself.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Xiang Minghou came from behind.


    "It''s okay. Dad just received the news about Dad Zhan. They arrived in the capital safely." Ye Qianning gave him the news he had just received.


    Xiang Minghou took it and said, "If he knew you were coming back, he would definitely not be able to sit still."


    ¡°The news from the Third Prince should be reaching the capital soon, but I don¡¯t think Emperor Beili will spread the news.¡±


    "If he doesn''t say anything, Zhan Chi can''t hide it with his mouth."


    ¡°I¡¯m going to reply to Father Zhan now.¡± Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    ??The information in the hands of Emperor Beili will not be leaked, but the information in Zhan Chi''s hands cannot be hidden. Their current traces are being watched wherever they go.


    He wanted to hide it, so they publicized it, but they would never be able to satisfy Emperor Beili.


    ¡ª


    Beili Jingcheng.


    On August 7th, Zhan Chi and Li Mu entered the capital. Sang Zhi was picked up by the royal guards as soon as he entered the city gate.


    After killing Chi, Li Mu returned to the palace to resume his life.


    During Li Mu''s trip to Beili, in addition to the money for contracting Nanyuan aquatic products and Xianhai Tower, there were tens of millions of additional expenses. When Emperor Beili saw the bill, he threw it on Li Mu''s face.


    The contracting of Nanyuan Aquatic Products and Xianhai Building cost 80% of the national treasury. He spent a huge sum of tens of millions in two months, which makes people feel bad.


    Beili needs money everywhere, and currently all profits are placed on Nanyuan''s aquatic products.


    ?Li Mu handed over the aquaculture plan to Emperor Beili. Emperor Beili felt relieved after seeing it.


    "Your Majesty, the first batch of aquatic products from Nanyuan will arrive at the border of Beili within ten days. Every day, the ports in Nanyuan under the control of Beili are also back on track. The number of accounts received every day is several thousand taels. In the next day, it will be more than Have a good day." Li Mu knelt on the ground, sweat dripping from his forehead.


    Emperor Beili breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this: "If you can''t fill the gap of tens of millions within two months, I will raid your mansion."


    The money he makes belongs to the national treasury, and the money he spends wantonly is not recognized by the royal family.


    "Your Majesty, the humble ministers...the humble ministers...the generals also have a share in the money and money, not just the lower officials." Li Mu kowtowed.


    Zhan Chi was standing aside eating melon. When he suddenly heard his name, the villain accused him and smiled coldly: "Master Li, you can eat randomly, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    ¡°The emperor beheaded the generals and teamed up with outsiders to deceive the official. Otherwise, the official would not have dared to touch so much money.¡±


    Dior Beili looked down at Zhan Chi.


    "Your Majesty." Zhan Chi took a step forward and knelt down on one knee: "Your Majesty saw clearly that Mr. Li wanted to buy the treasure of the store and give it to the old prince Nanyuan Feng. He never thought that the treasure he was interested in was the envoy from Dongsi. Yes, Mr. Li used money to smash it. The envoy from Dongsi was not to be outdone. Two groups of people fought in his antique shop and smashed the house full of rare treasures. They wanted compensation, and Mr. Li wanted to Wei Chen takes action with force. If Wei Chen takes action, wouldn''t it make people laugh at us Beili people who dare to be cowards but dare not be so?"


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s not his fault, it was Zhan Chi who did it on purpose¡­¡±


    ¡°Master Li, did I deliberately let you and the Dongsi envoy **** things?¡± Zhan Chi interrupted him coldly: ¡°Or did I deliberately let your people and the Dongsi envoy fight in the antique shop?¡±


    ¡°I...you...¡±


    ¡°Master Li¡¯s decision to throw money at people was also ordered by me?¡± Zhan Chi snorted coldly.


    Li Mu''s face twitched and he was about to cry but had no tears: "Your Majesty, I have been wronged by this humble minister. It''s really a joint effort..."


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Emperor Beili interrupted in a deep voice.


    Li Mu trembled in fright.


    ¡°Master Li made a mistake and kept evading it again and again, which makes me very disappointed.¡±


    ¡°The emperor atones for his sins.¡±


    "Li Mu is not doing well in his work. He will be fined with a salary of three years. Please retire." Emperor Beili said impatiently.


    "Wei Chen obeys your order...Wei Chen takes leave." Li Mu kowtowed and got up from the ground and exited the door.


    ?Zhan Chi secretly raised the corner of his lips and fined him three years'' salary and asked him to pay tens of millions in two months. Such an amount could not be spent by any prince.


    ??The emperor concluded that Li Mu could get it, and it was really difficult to do the royal errands. "Zhan Chi, I heard that Ye Qianning''s child has returned from the sea." Emperor Beili asked.


    "yes."


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s her?¡±


    "yes."


    "Gu Shuo settled in Dayu City a few years ago. I heard that Dean Chen also lived in Dayu City. Did they already know that Ye Qianning was alive that year?"


    "Your Majesty, I don''t dare to expire. We all thought she was dead back then. We have been searching for her for many years. I heard what Mr. Chen said. It was only many years ago that we found a clue. I am not sure, but a little bit of information is also important to Mr. Chen and the others. A kind of hope." Zhan Chi answered truthfully.


    ¡°What news was found?¡± Emperor Beili asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± Emperor Beili didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I really don¡¯t know this.¡±


    Emperor Beili narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at him for a while and then asked: "Ye Qianning came back from the sea. Does it mean that he came from the island on the sea?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Is it true that you don¡¯t know, or are you deliberately deceiving?¡± Emperor Beili¡¯s voice was a little higher.


    "Your Majesty, Wei Chen really doesn''t know that the child has always resented Wei Chen''s attitude when he first met her. Although he has grown up and is no longer as willful as before, he is still not close to Wei Chen in his heart and will not tell Wei Chen if something happens." Speaking of that island, Zhan Chi really didn¡¯t know.


    "Not close? The Zhan family is worried that the child is not close to you, and instead follows the traitor Xiang Minghou. It is really abominable. Don''t worry, as long as the child comes back, I will definitely make the decision for your Zhan family and let her recognize her ancestor and return to the clan." Emperor Beili did not mention the imperial edict.


    "Wei Chen has figured it out. I didn''t recognize him back then, and I won''t recognize him even if I come back to behead the family. The emperor doesn''t need to worry about such a trivial matter as beheading the family." Zhan Chi cursed a few times in his heart.


    Emperor Beili was very displeased and said calmly: "I do it for the merits of the Zhan family and the face of the noble concubine. It seems that the Zhan family does not accept my kindness at all. In this case, you''d better do it today." Remember, if Ye Qianning does not enter the Zhan family tree, he will never be able to enter the Zhan family tree."


    Zhan Chi clenched his hands in his sleeves, saluted without revealing anything on his face, and said in a high-pitched voice: "Yes, please bear this in mind."


    ¡°Stand back.¡± Emperor Beili¡¯s expression became completely serious.


    ¡°Wei Chen retires.¡±


    Zhan Chi saluted, stood up, took a few steps back, turned around and walked out of the hall.


    Genealogy?


    How can family ties be bound by genealogy? In his opinion, genealogy is just a piece of waste paper!


    Di Beili slapped his big hand on the armrest with undisguised anger. No matter Zhan Yi or Zhan Chi, he never sensed a hint of intention from their mouths that they wanted the child to return to Zhan''s house.


    At that time, I was so troubled and thoughtful, and my wife missed her illness. In the end, I didn''t want to let the children go back to the family?


    He intentionally did not mention the relationship between the two rituals and the secret decree in front of Zhan Chi. He just wanted to see his attitude. It was really disappointing and the Zhan family could not be trusted.


    ¡°Someone comes to draw up a decree.¡±


    "yes."


    "On his trip to Nanyuan, Zhan Chi neglected his duties and disobeyed the holy orders. He was banned for three months. He was not allowed to leave the government without an edict. During the ban, all affairs in the military camp were put in charge of the deputy general Guo Huai." Emperor Beili did not trust Zhan Chi and would never do it again. Let him take charge of the military camp tiger talisman.


    In the afternoon of the same day, Zhan Chi returned to Zhan''s home, and the **** who announced the decree came with the imperial edict.


    Zhan Chi was not too surprised by this, and Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan were also surprised. In today''s royal family, whenever there is a little disobedience, they will immediately revert to official status.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the emperor distrusting anyone, he still won''t let go of his suspicion.


    Li Mu and Zhan Chi were punished when they returned from Nanyuan. Seeing this, no one dared to come forward when some officials saw this.


    ??Every time he goes to court, he is careful. As long as the emperor does not name him, some officials who just want to protect themselves dare not say a word.


    There are only a few people who can speak up and down the court. Among them, there are three groups of snobbery: Prime Minister Gao, Taifu, and Dali Temple and Hubu. Every time in the court, if these three groups of people have different opinions, it will definitely cause a stir. Disputes, like now.


    ?The news that Dean Chen, the Marquis of Xiang Ming, had entered Beili, was debated endlessly in the court. The Marquis of Xiang Ming had committed a serious crime of treason, so how could he return to the palace so easily.


    ?There were one or two veterans in the Ministry of War who had contacted Xiang Minghou. Although they did not dare to defend the events of that year in public, they had to tactfully mention that people are inherently wrong, and the ten years of exile should be offset.


    Prime Minister Gao knew the emperor''s thoughts and had no refutation as the Ministry of War said.


    In a few days, the priesthood of Loushan will be held every fifteen years. As the dean of that year, even if he is not from Beili, he should come back to participate in the priestly event.


    ?With Prime Minister Gao¡¯s compliance, Prime Minister Gao and his party added fuel to the flames, and those rebuttal voices became quieter.


    At the end of the court, the news that Dean Chen, Marquis Xiang Ming, and the child who had died two days ago were returning to Beili spread throughout the dignitaries'' mansions in the capital.


    Many people have secretly known about Ye Qianning''s death for a long time and have not publicized it. Now that the emperor mentioned it to several people in the morning, the news spread among the people.


    ?For a time, various rumors spread in the capital. The emperor condoned the rebellion and allowed Mr. Chen to join the Loushan priesthood. The most common ones were to praise the emperor''s kindness, and secondly, the rumors about Ye Qianning were very mysterious.


    ??Everyone in the capital knew about the child who died back then. It was shocking to see the body snatched away in the street. Ten years later, it was said that the child was not dead at that time, but is now alive and well.


    With one arrow shot to death, there was no chance of survival. They all suspected that the child was possessed by something and was an ominous creature. The people begged the emperor to not allow the child to enter the capital, so as not to bring the ominous spirit into Beili. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1100： Things are right and people are different 2

    ??Every day in the morning, officials would write down the voices of the people in notes and submit them to the public. Emperor Beili never said a word about the voices from the outside world, nor did he order anyone to dispel the rumors.


    ?Zhanjia didn''t show anything on the surface, but secretly he was angry with the villain.


    ?The Gu family didn''t know the situation in the palace. After hearing rumors from all sides, some people inevitably ridiculed Xiang Minghou Ye Qianning. However, what made the Gu family the happiest thing was that Gu Shuo was coming back.


    ?Their Gu family¡¯s God of Wealth is coming back.


    ?Only Mr. Dai is full of worries every day. Whenever he hears the slanderous comments from several members of the Gu family, he will lose his temper.


    ?The three and four bedrooms of the Gu family are all crowded into the house where Mr. Gu rests in the western suburbs. They are all taken care of by Mr. Dai. They dare not challenge Mr. Dai and avoid walking away when they see him.


    The topics of the top three games between the officials of the officials of the capital of Beijing were inseparable from the topics of Minghou, Chen Lao, Ye Qianning, and Gu Shuo, all of them were the characters, and they would inevitably set off a storm.


    There are also many people who believe that even if they come back, they will not be able to achieve anything without power and money. Whether they are rich or not depends on the emperor.


    ??Everyone was thinking this, but they were severely slapped in the face the next day. The news that Ye Qianning was in Baimuxun reached the capital.


    Let alone planting Liangyi Xiangsheng, if there are hundreds of Liangyi Xiangsheng plants, it would cost 20 million per plant. How much does it cost?


    The sky-high price, the sky-high price!


    I heard that they had auctioned several unique items in Bermuxun for almost hundreds of millions, and their ice crystal glass was bought by the Prince of Xilan.


    ??He is now rich and wealthy, and few businessmen can match it.


    What''s more, people can also research things that can make plants grow rapidly, and they also have the Fengling Corner of Penglai Fairy Mountain.


    ??The topic of Penglai Fairy Mountain also spread in the capital for a while. People in Baimuxun sold Liangyi Xiangsheng to all countries, but not to the people of Beili. How could such a person ask to come to Beili?


    How could it be that just by asking, I can invite you back?


    ??The voice of ridicule was still loud before, but one day the conversation in the streets began to change.


    ?Beili Xianhai Building, second floor.


    ?Several young people in brocade sat at the table, listening to the discussions upstairs, with complicated expressions.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    "explain."


    ??The armored guard looked at the three people next to him and hesitated.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just say it.¡± The man wearing light-colored clothes with gold trim said coldly.


    ¡°The news just came that Xiang Minghou and his party have entered the border of Beili.¡± The well-dressed guard reported back


    ?Sang Qi tightened his fingers slightly and said with a cold expression, "Step back."


    She has really returned to Beili. It¡¯s useless to kill her family!


    "The Royal Academy has been renamed Loushan Academy. It seems that the Emperor still values ??Dean Chen very much. If Miss Xiang wasn''t Mr. Chen''s direct disciple, I''m afraid the Emperor wouldn''t be lenient enough to let Xiang Minghou and his daughter back. After all, Xiang What Marquis Ming committed was the crime of treason." The man speaking across from him was dressed in blue and was about seventeen or eighteen years old. He was Pan Ziyan, the son of Grand Tutor Pan Zhen.


    "That''s right, Ye Qianning alone is also burdened with a big crime. She was the one who abducted the eighth prince to Sifang Mountain back then, and she also..." The man sitting on the left is An Chengqian from the Yongding Marquis Mansion, who was about to say something later. Something suddenly rang out, and he quickly stopped talking and looked at Sang Qi with an embarrassed smile: "Anyway, Ye Qianning is definitely weird. The body can still be alive after being cold for a few days. This kind of person wouldn''t do it...Pfft..."


    Before An Chengqian could finish his words, his face hurt and his body staggered. He quickly hugged the table, and then he was kicked on the shoulder. He and the table fell to the ground.


    ?The fine wine banquets on the table clinked and fell to the ground.


    Sang Qi and Pan Ziyan were both startled. They stood up and jumped away. Although they were not scratched by the broken pieces of the plate, their clean clothes were splashed all over by the food soup.


    ?Sang Qi frowned.


    "Gao Qi, why are you crazy?" Pan Ziyan looked at the culprit angrily.


    ??Takasaki retracted his feet gracefully, raised his hands to straighten his clothes, raised his eyes and smiled: "Sorry, I suddenly feel like hitting someone."


    "you¡­"


    "Gao Qi, you dare to attack my prince, please come and capture him for me." An Chengqian got up from the ground, extremely angry.


    As he finished speaking, several servants came up from the stairs to guard him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty, are you okay?¡± The servant ran over.


    ¡°Go away and let me capture Gaoqi.¡± An Chengqian was furious.


    The guards immediately surrounded Gao Qi.


    "An Chengqian, His Highness the Crown Prince is here, how can you show off your power?" Gao Qi didn''t show any panic. He turned his peach blossom eyes to the people around him and said, "Don''t back down yet."


    ??The guard saw that His Royal Highness was also there and looked at his eldest son hesitantly.


    "Don''t do it yet." An Chengqian''s face was covered with vegetable soup, food was spilled all over him, and he was almost angry.


    ??The guard was in trouble and had to draw his sword and attack Gao Qi.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Sang Qi said in a deep voice.


    The long sword that the guard had just raised suddenly stopped it.


    "Your Highness, Gao Qi has bullied others too much. He dares to attack me, and he doesn''t even look at who he is." An Chengqian said angrily.


    ??Takasaki said calmly: "My father is the prime minister."


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°An Chengqian, I was unhappy with you before, but because of your bad behavior, I can tolerate you a little bit. For some reason, I am not only unhappy with you today, but my hands are itchy.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ?An Chengqian was stunned for a few moments and then became furious: "Gao Qi, I will fight with you today."


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Sang Qi said again, with a hint of displeasure in his voice.


    No matter how angry An Chengqian was, he still stopped when he heard the sound. Even though he was angry, he did not dare to make a mistake in front of the prince.


    ¡°We¡¯re done today, you should go back first.¡± Sang Qi said coldly.


    ¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince...¡± An Chengqian was dissatisfied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sang Qi couldn¡¯t refuse.


    ?Pan Ziyan winked at An Chengqian.


    ?An Chengqian glared at Gao Qi angrily, shook the stains on his sleeves and walked towards the door in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°If Prince An is dissatisfied, please remember to go and file a lawsuit against the Prime Minister¡¯s Office.¡± Gao Qi shouted with a smile.


    An Chengqian walked to the door and turned back angrily.


    ? Gao Qi shrugged and smiled even brighter, as if my father is the prime minister and there is nothing you can do to me.


    ¡°The Prime Minister is nothing.¡± An Chengqian spat.


    ?? Gao Qi tutted: "Tsk, you insulted the Prime Minister in public. I''ll go back and ask my father to sue the Anding Marquis Mansion."


    "You wait for me..."


    Pan Ziyan pulled the furious An Chengqian: "Let''s go, let''s go." Gao Qi followed him to the door humbly and shouted condescendingly toward the stairs: "I''m waiting."


    On the stairs, An Chengqian was almost vomiting blood. He raised his head and cursed. If Pan Ziyan hadn''t held him tight, he would have definitely come up and hit him again. "What the hell, the Prime Minister''s Palace is just so arrogant. My father is a hereditary and truly famous noble. What the **** is he? He''s a piece of shit, a piece of shit..." An Chengqian kept cursing.


    Pan Ziyan didn''t dare to let go until he walked out of Xianrenzui and dragged him into the car: "Your Majesty, no matter how uncomfortable you are, you still have to look at the scene. If you take action in front of His Highness, it will not be good for the Marquis''s house."


    "He even dares to attack Gao Qi, but I am still afraid of him." An Chengqian said angrily.


    "Gao Qi is nothing, but the prince has spoken. If you take action, wouldn''t you be considered disobedient to the prince? If Gao Qi takes advantage of you, the unlucky Marquis Anding will be."


    An Chengqian was silent for a while after hearing this, and his face wrinkled: "Gao Qi is a villain. He does whatever he wants because his father is a popular person in front of the emperor. Prime Minister Gao is cunning and cunning, and the emperor is probably deceived by him. "


    ¡°What happens to the Crown Prince is not something we can discuss, but Prime Minister Gao will not be proud for a long time.¡±


    An Chengqian was stunned for a moment, raised his eyebrows and asked, "What can you do?"


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it that Marquis Xiang Ming is about to return to the capital? Does the prince still remember the threshold of Prime Minister Gao¡¯s residence?¡±


    "Um?"


    "In the past few years, some people in Kyoto could not see how the threshold of the Prime Minister''s Mansion was raised. Every time the Prime Minister''s Mansion was repaired, it would be hacked within two days. I remember that it happened over and over again in the past few years, but then for some unknown reason, the Prime Minister''s Mansion stopped repairing the threshold." Pan Ziyan recalled.


    ¡°There is such a thing, but what does it have to do with Xiang Minghou?¡±


    "The prince only knew about Sifang Mountain when he returned to Beijing. He didn''t know about Miss Xiang''s first visit to the capital. The threshold of the Prime Minister''s Palace was originally chopped down by Miss Xiang''s family, and she also led others to chop it down. Prime Minister Gao and his family were beaten half to death, and speaking of it, the Xiang family and Prime Minister Gao are the top enemies."


    An Chengqian''s eyes lit up when he heard this: "Miss Xiang''s family brought people to the Prime Minister''s Mansion?"


    "More than once, when I was a child, I heard from my father that it was this young lady from the Ye family who was the one who got in the way when Prime Minister Gao divorced Mrs. Gao. Prime Minister Gao even prepared a generous gift and went to the General''s Mansion to apologize."


    "So powerful? Is it true?" An Chengqian couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s true. When I was in Loushan Academy, I was in the same school as Miss Xiang Jia. We would dare to offend anyone. When we were in school, Miss Xiang Jia would often bully Gao Qi. Gao Qi would dare to get angry but dare not speak out, and had to help Xiang Qi. The young lady in the family is punished for copying the disciple rules, and if she doesn''t write them, she will be beaten severely." Pan Ziyan had seen Gao Qi several times, and Gao Qi was crying so hard that he had to copy words with his hands, and he looked so miserable.


    ?An Chengqian felt better the more he listened: "No wonder Gao Qi had such a big reaction when I mentioned Ye Qianning just now."


    "Prime Minister Gao already holds a grudge. When Marquis Xiang Ming arrives in Kyoto, Prime Minister Gao will definitely not be at peace. Marquis Xiang Ming was a murderer back then. If they confront each other, the prince will do something about it, and the snipe and the clam will fight to reap the benefits. The crown prince."


    "Yes, yes, and that Miss Xiang''s family. Resurrection from the dead sounds very mysterious. It is definitely not a good person to be able to stand out in Baimuxun. Gaoqi''s good days must come to an end." An Chengqian began to look forward to the person he had never met before. Ye Qianning arrived.


    "It''s a bit weird. She was quite evil back then. When she comes back, we will create something for Gao Qi. Gao Qi will definitely be miserable by then."


    ?An Chengqian nodded, not feeling as angry as before: "Yes, Gao Qi doesn''t like to mention Ye Qianning, but this prince just doesn''t like him."


    The carriage gradually moved away.


    ?? Gao Qi stood upstairs with his arms folded around his chest. The 1.8-meter-tall man leaned against the window and stared indifferently at the car going away.


    "If Prime Minister Gao knew that you were acting so unscrupulously despite the reputation of the Prime Minister, you would definitely be angry and vomiting blood." Sang Yan said and glanced into the distance: "After all, An Chengqian is the heir apparent. Home is not good."


    "As much as you like it, if you have the ability to sue the prime minister, it will also count as their ability to stabilize the prince''s mansion. If you can''t sue him, he will have to endure it." Gao Qi didn''t care.


    ¡°You are a little unusual today.¡± Sang Qi focused his eyes on his face.


    ¡°This is what I do.¡± Gao Qi raised the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, the upstairs has been cleaned by the restaurant waiter, and a new table of delicious food is served: "Sir, the dishes are ready."


    ¡°Your Highness, I won¡¯t accompany Your Highness if I have something else to do.¡± Gao Qi bowed his hands and saluted, then stood up and walked towards the stairs without waiting for Sang Qi¡¯s response.


    "You did it because An Chengqian mentioned her."


    Sang Qi''s voice came out, causing Gao Qi to pause when he reached the stairs.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you would care about her so much,¡± Sang Qi said again.


    ??Takasaki turned around and sneered: "What did your Highness say?"


    ?Sang Qi¡¯s calm eyes were full of inquiry.


    "Oh~ Ye Qianning, right? How could His Highness think that I care about her?" Gao Qi looked enlightened and amused. Seeing that the other party still didn''t say anything, his smile disappeared and was replaced by an arrogant look: "I''m just innocent. I just can''t stand Prince An."


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    "Shizi An ordered Liu Ruyi at Guose Tianxiang a few days ago, but he couldn''t get along with me. Today is just the beginning. I will beat him every time I see him in the future." Gao Qi snorted.


    Sang Qi frowned again when he heard this result: "She is just a prostitute, there is no need for this."


    ¡°No, it¡¯s necessary, very necessary. I just want Prince An to know that his stabilization of the Marquis Mansion is nothing.¡±


    ¡°Gaoqi, you can¡¯t say anything about the Anding Marquis Mansion.¡± Sang Qi scolded.


    "I''ve said it. The Anding Marquis wanted to touch me, so they went directly to my father. Who made my father the prime minister?" Gao Qi smiled casually: "It''s good to have a prime minister as a father."


    Sang Qi was dissatisfied and couldn''t help but ask: "Aren''t you afraid that Prime Minister Gao will lose his official position because of you?"


    "Just throw it away. Even if it is lost, he can still get a reputation as someone who loves his son very much. How nice it sounds." Gao Qi was still casual.


    ¡­¡±


    "Your Highness, if you have nothing else to do, I will leave first." Gao Qi put down his hand on the stairs and straightened up.


    ?Sang Qi was speechless.


    ?Takasaki shrugged and walked downstairs with leisurely steps.


    Sang Qi couldn''t figure out Gao Qi for a while. After Ye Qianning died, I heard that he stood at the gate of Loushan for several days, refusing to listen to anyone''s advice. Later, Prime Minister Gao sent someone to carry him back to the house.


    The reason why is unknown. All we know is that he would stand at the gate of Loushan Mountain for one day every year on the eighth day of June. That day was also the day Ye Qianning died.


    ?Although Sang Qi could not find out that he was related to Ye Qianning, he still felt that he was inseparable from her.


    ?In recent years, except for the eighth day of June in Gaoqi, there has been nothing related to Ye Qianning, but what he did today is indeed abnormal.


    ? Gao Qi went downstairs, but there was a bit of joy in his eyes.


    Not far away, a young boy came with a carriage: "Young Master."


    ?? Gao Qi got on the carriage and sat in the carriage thinking about the rumors in recent days. Now that they had been confirmed, the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch.


    ¡°Master, do we want to go back to the house?¡±


    ¡°Go to the pastry shop.¡±


    ¡°Master, which pastry shop are you talking about?¡±


    "ah?"


    The boy driving the car was very confused.


    ¡°Ah, what, hurry up, I want to try all the pastries in the capital.¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1101： Things are right and people are different 3

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t you never eat cakes?¡± The boy turned the carriage around.


    ¡°This time and that time.¡±


    ¡°There are dozens of pastry shops in the whole capital, so you don¡¯t have to go there in person. If you want to eat tomorrow¡¯s snacks, go buy them for you one by one..."


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, just go if I tell you to go. Let¡¯s start from this street.¡±


    "yes."


    ??The boy drove the carriage towards the pastry shop in front.


    ?Takasaki leaned in the car. She had not eaten cakes for many years, and she did not know which restaurant in Kyoto would suit her taste.


    Her mouth used to be very picky, but I don¡¯t know if it has changed now. She must be able to eat better and be fatter when she grows up than when she was a child.


    Sang Qi came out of Immortal Drunk and got in the car directly to be driven back to the palace. Along the way, he could still hear people mentioning the names of Xiang Minghou and Ye Qianning on both sides of the street.


    Thinking of the engagement, he felt even more disgusted from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back to the palace, I¡¯m going to the outskirts of the city.¡± Sang Qi said angrily.


    The **** in the car changed the route and went straight to the outskirts of the city.


    ?? News spread very quickly in Kyoto City. The news that Ye Qianning was coming back was just like the news of her death. Some people were happy, some were worried, and more people wanted to watch the show.


    ?Two days later, the rumors changed again. Earlier, it was rumored that the emperor was tolerant and allowed Chen Lao and Xiang Minghou and his entourage to enter Beili. Now, there is an unknown rumor, saying that the emperor personally issued an order to invite them back.


    ??Moreover, I insisted on not issuing a letter. They didn''t look down on Beili at all. Without the national edict, it would be useless to them. It was the emperor who issued the decree to acknowledge what happened back then and invited them to come to Beili.


    As soon as this rumor came out, it caused an uproar in Beili. The emperor personally issued an imperial edict to invite people. He probably went there for the Fengling Jiao and Liang Yi Xiangsheng in their hands like the other three countries.


    Although this kind of statement is not outright and fair, there are many people with good spirits.


    When Emperor Beili heard the ridicule from the outside world, he was very angry and Qi did not come forward to clarify. The emperor did not come forward, and some princesses in the harem couldn''t sit still.


    ?Especially the sixth princess Sang Shu and the seventh princess Sang Zhen, who had been friends with Ye Qianning since childhood. Both of them felt that Ye Qianning was just being mysterious. How could the emperor of a country send an order to invite them.


    The sixth princess, Sang Shu, is now twenty-two years old. She married the eldest son of the Earl''s Palace two years ago. The Earl''s Palace is a bit snobbish in the capital. Since Sang Shu heard some rumors that slandered the royal family, she had people take action.


    ??As long as he heard rumors spreading or secret mentions of royal imperial invitations, he would be arrested and sent to prison.


    ??The common people looked at the posture of the princess and the Earl''s Mansion, and all shut up knowingly. The princess also came forward. It seemed that the imperial invitation was most likely fake.


    When Sang Qi heard the remarks, he went to the palace to see the emperor and asked about the imperial edict. Emperor Beili did not respond directly and dismissed him with vague words.


    ?Sang Qi left the imperial study, already extremely certain in his heart of the authenticity of the imperial edict.


    ??As the prince, he didn''t know about the imperial edict. Could it be that his father didn''t tell anyone?


    ?So who made the news?


    ¡°Master.¡± The secret guard suddenly appeared.


    ?Sang Qi looked back.


    ¡°Master, a large number of Jianghu people are pouring into Beili.¡±


    Sang Qi frowned.


    "Coming all the way from the border, they are taking the route of Minghou and his party. There are also many coming from all directions, and their destination seems to be the capital."


    Sang Qi thought of the Fengling Jiao. People in the world were very active in Penglai affairs. The Fengling Jiao in Ye Qianning''s hand was more precious than the two sympathies, and it had already caused a lot of sensation.


    She released the news that Fenglingjiao is mature in three months. Now that she enters Beili, she will definitely be in Beili in three months.


    ¡°Approximately how many people are there?¡± Sang Qi asked.


    "There are many, and many of them are famous people in the world. There are also many masters hidden in the secrets of Xiang Minghou and his party. It may be bad if your highness''s people in the world enter the capital. Do you need to report to the emperor and send someone to stop them?"


    ¡°Things you can find out, the people around my father should have found out a long time ago. You must let others continue to keep an eye on it.¡± Sang Qi said.


    "yes."


    Sang Qi knew from the beginning that if Ye Qianning returned to the capital, the capital would not be peaceful. Now she even felt that she was a nuisance. She would disturb everyone before she entered the capital. It would be okay if she entered the capital.


    Even if Sang Qi wanted to stop him, there was nothing he could do. With so many people watching, if he took action, he would definitely step on his father''s back.


    "Come here, please send more troops to guard the city gate. When entering the city, you must conduct a strict search, especially people from the other three countries. You must stop them outside the city and not let them into the city."


    ??The Jianghu people are the most unruly. If they are allowed to enter the capital, won''t the capital be in chaos in the future?


    ¡­¡ª


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t you never eat cakes?¡± The boy turned the carriage around.


    ¡°This time and that time.¡±


    ¡°There are dozens of pastry shops in the whole capital, so you don¡¯t have to go there in person. If you want to eat tomorrow¡¯s snacks, go buy them for you one by one..."


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, just go if I tell you to go. Let¡¯s start from this street.¡±


    "yes."


    ??The boy drove the carriage towards the pastry shop in front.


    ?Takasaki leaned in the car. She had not eaten cakes for many years, and she did not know which restaurant in Kyoto would suit her taste.


    Her mouth used to be very picky, but I don¡¯t know if it has changed now. She must be able to eat better and be fatter when she grows up than when she was a child.


    Sang Qi came out of Immortal Drunk and got in the car directly to be driven back to the palace. Along the way, he could still hear people mentioning the names of Xiang Minghou and Ye Qianning on both sides of the street.


    Thinking of the engagement, he felt even more disgusted from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back to the palace, I¡¯m going to the outskirts of the city.¡± Sang Qi said angrily.


    The **** in the car changed the route and went straight to the outskirts of the city.


    ?? News spread very quickly in Kyoto City. The news that Ye Qianning was coming back was just like the news of her death. Some people were happy, some were worried, and more people wanted to watch the show.


    ?Two days later, the rumors changed again. Earlier, it was rumored that the emperor was tolerant and allowed Chen Lao and Xiang Minghou and his entourage to enter Beili. Now, there is an unknown rumor, saying that the emperor personally issued an order to invite them back.


    ??Moreover, I insisted on not issuing a letter. They didn''t look down on Beili at all. Without the national edict, it would be useless to them. It was the emperor who issued the decree to acknowledge what happened back then and invited them to come to Beili.


    As soon as this rumor came out, it caused an uproar in Beili. The emperor personally issued an imperial edict to invite people. He probably went there for the Fengling Jiao and Liang Yi Xiangsheng in their hands like the other three countries.


    Although this kind of statement is not outright and fair, there are many people with good spirits.


    When Emperor Beili heard the ridicule from the outside world, he was very angry and Qi did not come forward to clarify. The emperor did not come forward, and some princesses in the harem couldn''t sit still.


    ?Especially the sixth princess Sang Shu and the seventh princess Sang Zhen, who had been friends with Ye Qianning since childhood. Both of them felt that Ye Qianning was just being mysterious. How could the emperor of a country send an order to invite them.


    The sixth princess, Sang Shu, is now twenty-two years old. She married the eldest son of the Earl''s Palace two years ago. The Earl''s Palace is a bit snobbish in the capital. Since Sang Shu heard some rumors that slandered the royal family, she had people take action. Anyone who hears rumors spreading or secretly mentions royal imperial invitations will be arrested and sent to prison.


    ??The common people looked at the posture of the princess and the Earl''s Mansion, and all shut up knowingly. The princess also came forward. It seemed that the imperial invitation was most likely fake.


    When Sang Qi heard the remarks, he went to the palace to see the emperor and asked about the imperial edict. Emperor Beili did not respond directly and dismissed him with vague words.


    ?Sang Qi left the imperial study, already extremely certain in his heart of the authenticity of the imperial edict.


    ??As the prince, he didn''t know about the imperial edict. Could it be that his father didn''t tell anyone?


    ?So who made the news?


    ¡°Master.¡± The secret guard suddenly appeared.


    ?Sang Qi looked back.


    ¡°Master, a large number of Jianghu people are pouring into Beili.¡±


    Sang Qi frowned.


    "Coming all the way from the border, they are taking the route of Minghou and his party. There are also many coming from all directions, and their destination seems to be the capital."


    Sang Qi thought of the Fengling Jiao. People in the world were very active in Penglai affairs. The Fengling Jiao in Ye Qianning''s hand was more precious than the two sympathies, and it had already caused a lot of sensation.


    She released the news that Fenglingjiao is mature in three months. Now that she enters Beili, she will definitely be in Beili in three months.


    ¡°Approximately how many people are there?¡± Sang Qi asked.


    "There are many, and many of them are famous people in the world. There are also many masters hidden in the secrets of Xiang Minghou and his party. It may be bad if your highness''s people in the world enter the capital. Do you need to report to the emperor and send someone to stop them?"


    ¡°Things you can find out, the people around my father should have found out a long time ago. You must let others continue to keep an eye on it.¡± Sang Qi said.


    "yes."


    Sang Qi knew from the beginning that if Ye Qianning returned to the capital, the capital would not be peaceful. Now she even felt that she was a nuisance. She would disturb everyone before she entered the capital. It would be okay if she entered the capital.


    Even if Sang Qi wanted to stop him, there was nothing he could do. With so many people watching, if he took action, he would definitely step on his father''s back.


    "Come here, send more troops to guard the city gate. They must be strictly searched when entering the city, especially people from the other three countries. They must be stopped outside the city and not allowed into the city." The Jianghu people are the most disobedient. If If we leave it alone, the capital will be in chaos in the future.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t you never eat cakes?¡± The boy turned the carriage around.


    ¡°This time and that time.¡±


    ¡°There are dozens of pastry shops in the whole capital, so you don¡¯t have to go there in person. If you want to eat tomorrow¡¯s snacks, go buy them for you one by one..."


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, just go if I tell you to go. Let¡¯s start from this street.¡±


    "yes."


    ??The boy drove the carriage towards the pastry shop in front.


    ?Takasaki leaned in the car. She had not eaten cakes for many years, and she did not know which restaurant in Kyoto would suit her taste.


    Her mouth used to be very picky, but I don¡¯t know if it has changed now. She must be able to eat better and be fatter when she grows up than when she was a child.


    Sang Qi came out of Immortal Drunk and got in the car directly to be driven back to the palace. Along the way, he could still hear people mentioning the names of Xiang Minghou and Ye Qianning on both sides of the street.


    Thinking of the engagement, he felt even more disgusted from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back to the palace, I¡¯m going to the outskirts of the city.¡± Sang Qi said angrily.


    The **** in the car changed the route and went straight to the outskirts of the city.


    ?? News spread very quickly in Kyoto City. The news that Ye Qianning was coming back was just like the news of her death. Some people were happy, some were worried, and more people wanted to watch the show.


    ?Two days later, the rumors changed again. Earlier, it was rumored that the emperor was tolerant and allowed Chen Lao and Xiang Minghou and his entourage to enter Beili. Now, there is an unknown rumor, saying that the emperor personally issued an order to invite them back.


    ??Moreover, I insisted on not issuing a letter. They didn''t look down on Beili at all. Without the national edict, it would be useless to them. It was the emperor who issued the decree to acknowledge what happened back then and invited them to come to Beili.


    As soon as this rumor came out, it caused an uproar in Beili. The emperor personally issued an imperial edict to invite people. He probably went there for the Fengling Jiao and Liang Yi Xiangsheng in their hands like the other three countries.


    Although this kind of statement is not outright and fair, there are many people with good spirits.


    When Emperor Beili heard the ridicule from the outside world, he was very angry and Qi did not come forward to clarify. The emperor did not come forward, and some princesses in the harem couldn''t sit still.


    ?Especially the sixth princess Sang Shu and the seventh princess Sang Zhen, who had been friends with Ye Qianning since childhood. Both of them felt that Ye Qianning was just being mysterious. How could the emperor of a country send an order to invite them.


    The sixth princess, Sang Shu, is now twenty-two years old. She married the eldest son of the Earl''s Palace two years ago. The Earl''s Palace is a bit snobbish in the capital. Since Sang Shu heard some rumors that slandered the royal family, she had people take action.


    ??As long as he heard rumors spreading or secret mentions of royal imperial invitations, he would be arrested and sent to prison.


    ??The common people looked at the posture of the princess and the Earl''s Mansion, and all shut up knowingly. The princess also came forward. It seemed that the imperial invitation was most likely fake.


    When Sang Qi heard the remarks, he went to the palace to see the emperor and asked about the imperial edict. Emperor Beili did not respond directly and dismissed him with vague words.


    ?Sang Qi left the imperial study, already extremely certain in his heart of the authenticity of the imperial edict.


    ??As the prince, he didn''t know about the imperial edict. Could it be that his father didn''t tell anyone?


    ?So who made the news?


    ¡°Master.¡± The secret guard suddenly appeared.


    ?Sang Qi looked back.


    ¡°Master, a large number of Jianghu people are pouring into Beili.¡±


    Sang Qi frowned.


    "Coming all the way from the border, they are taking the route of Minghou and his party. There are also many coming from all directions, and their destination seems to be the capital."


    Sang Qi thought of the Fengling Jiao. People in the world were very active in Penglai affairs. The Fengling Jiao in Ye Qianning''s hand was more precious than the two sympathies, and it had already caused a lot of sensation.


    She released the news that Fenglingjiao is mature in three months. Now that she enters Beili, she will definitely be in Beili in three months.


    ¡°Approximately how many people are there?¡± Sang Qi asked.


    "There are many, and many of them are famous people in the world. There are also many masters hidden in the secrets of Xiang Minghou and his party. It may be bad if your highness''s people in the world enter the capital. Do you need to report to the emperor and send someone to stop them?"


    ¡°Things you can find out, the people around my father should have found out a long time ago. You must let others continue to keep an eye on it.¡± Sang Qi said.


    Sang Qi knew from the beginning that the capital would not be peaceful if Ye Qianning returned to the capital. Now he felt even more that she was a nuisance, disturbing everyone before she even entered the capital. It would be okay if she entered the capital.


    Even if Sang Qi wanted to stop him, there was nothing he could do. With so many people watching, if he took action, he would definitely step on his father''s back.


    "Come here, send more troops to guard the city gate. They must be strictly searched when entering the city, especially people from the other three countries. They must be stopped outside the city and not allowed into the city." The Jianghu people are the most disobedient. If If we leave it alone, the capital will be in chaos in the future. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1102： Not entering the city gate

    ??Yu Shengyu''s eyes touched the woman, and he also felt an overwhelming chill. His eyes moved slightly, and he saw a man dressed in black with terrifying scars on his face.


    ?Hang Minghou was dressed in black and long gown, and his whole person was filled with a suppressed and dull murderous aura. Sifang Mountain was where he was back then.


    They sat by the window and could see the high mountain when they turned around. The mountain that was almost burned out ten years ago has grown again and has a strong vitality. But sitting here, Xiang Minghou felt like flattening it. .


    ??Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji both narrowly escaped death on Caishan Mountain and lost the most important person in their hearts here.


    The people brought by Marquis Xiang Ming were all those who accompanied the General''s Mansion back then. They knew the events of that year very well. The eldest lady died on the Sifang Mountain that year.


    They still remember their master¡¯s madness back then.


    ??The people sitting here are not in a good mood now, but some of them are short-sighted and bumped into them at this time.


    ??Everyone has something suppressed in their heart. At this time, finding someone to have a good fight is more effective than anything else, so when they see the provocative person, there is a cold murderous intent in their eyes.


    Yu Shengyou shivered all over. He slowly held his hand on the railing and opened his mouth without daring to say a word.


    ??It''s not easy to mess with, even though he is the prince of the vassal, facing such a scene, he is also a little timid, fearing that the other party will pounce on him...


    ¡°There are many rich people in Beili. Luo Wen went to get the money.¡± Ye Qianning stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go after taking the money.¡±


    "yes."


    Rowan walked over with a murderous look on his face.


    Yu Shengyu subconsciously stepped back a step, with one hand behind his back to greet the followers behind him.


    None of the followers had ever seen such a murderous scene. They were so scared that they had to step sideways up the steps to block their master.


    "You...my master is the prince of the feudal lord. If you dare..."


    Rowan stepped in front of them and stretched out his hand.


    ??The cold air that hit his face as he stood in front made him feel like his breath was pressing against his head, and his upper body unconsciously leaned back a little.


    Yu Shengyou took out the gold deposit slips from his arms and handed them all over without even counting them.


    Rowan took it, turned around and left.


    You give me all of the main one, and I want them all.


    ??Yusheng Yu saw the other party walking away neatly, and couldn''t help but feel that it was good to have money. Looking at the fierce looks of each of them, he didn''t have to bend his back for money.


    ?Thinking of this, he became more wealthy and energetic, allowing him to regain some of his arrogance.


    ¡°Miss.¡± Luo Wen handed it over.


    ?Ye Qianning held it in his hand and looked through it several times to find gold deposit slips. This stack would have cost tens of millions of dollars at least if converted into silver.


    ?With so much money in their pockets, the Jiangbei tribe is indeed as rich as rumored.


    "They''re all for us?" Ye Qianning raised her hand towards Yu Shengyou, her words seemed to be a little unbelievable.


    Hearing this, Yu Shengyou seemed to have regained his momentum and stepped up the stairs. He laughed richly: "Of course, as long as you are willing to give in, the money is yours."


    "The distinguished guest is so generous, we will leave now." Ye Qianning was very cheerful.


    Yu Shengyu saw that the other party was so knowledgeable and the smile on his face became even brighter. Money can be used everywhere. Money is really indispensable when going out.


    Sometimes status is not as useful as money!


    ¡°Master, Dad, it¡¯s getting late, we should leave.¡± Ye Qianning turned her head and her voice became softer.


    After entering the Sifang Town, everyone¡¯s faces were not very good, including her, who was also in a dull mood.


    ??The scenes of that year seemed like yesterday. She listened with her own ears to the royal family''s confusing words, and listened to Emperor Beili protecting Concubine Yuan Gui like a god. The sound filled her eardrums.


    ?He was helpless and couldn''t do anything. Now that she was back, she could do all the things she couldn''t speak or do back then.


    Mr. Chen stood up and said nothing.


    Hang Minghou always clenched his fists, his face extremely cold.


    ??Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji felt more uncomfortable than anyone else when they saw this place again. They were here at the time, watching helplessly...


    Even though Ye Qianning is still alive, he still cannot recover from what he has experienced in his heart.


    Sifang Mountain has become a nightmare and inner demon that haunts them. Every time they dream about this place in the middle of the night, it will make them crazy and frightened.


    Sang Yan came up from downstairs and saw that several people were still sitting there. He couldn''t help but ask: "Old Chen, Brother Xiang, have you rested? If we don''t get started, we won''t be able to enter the capital before sunset."


    "If you''re in a hurry, go first." Xiang Minghou said coldly.


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s really time for us to go.¡±


    Sifang Mountain is only a few hours away from the capital. The news should have reached them long ago since they were here.


    ??Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji looked away from the window, and the two of them stood up without saying anything.


    Sang Yan touched his nose and inadvertently caught a glimpse of Yu Shengyou, a wealthy man next to him. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes: "Prince Sheng?"


    "Third...Third Prince? Why are you here?" Yu Shengyou was surprised when he saw the person coming.


    "This is what the king should ask you. Why is the prince in Sifang Town?"


    Yu Shengyou then remembered his position and said with a smile: "A month ago, the emperor summoned the four vassal princes to the capital. Didn''t the third prince know?"


    ¡°I recently went to the border and I just returned to Beijing and I haven¡¯t heard about it yet.¡± The look in Sang Yan¡¯s eyes disappeared.


    ¡°I see, since we have met the third prince, I will be my host today. How about we go to the capital together after we have had enough to eat and drink.¡± Yu Shengyou said generously.


    ¡°No, I still have some things to do. I will wait until I enter the capital to entertain the crown prince.¡±


    Yu Shengyou also knows what''s interesting: "One word is the final word."


    ?Sang Yan nodded, turned around and took a few steps to meet Mr. Chen who was approaching: "Mr. Chen, be careful."


    ¡°Well, when we get old, we have to accept this strength.¡± Mr. Chen was helped away by Ye Qianning: ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this girl, my bones would fall apart.¡±


    It was hard to take care of the car and Rao for the past few days.


    ??If he had gone first by himself, he might not be able to reach the capital even if he walked for half a year, and he would be too old to survive.


    ??Ye Qianning helped Mr. Chen pass by Yu Shengyou, and smiled at him with narrowed eyes: "Thank you for the distinguished guest''s gold deposit slip."


    Yu Shengyu felt that something was wrong. Hearing this, his face twisted and felt extremely uncomfortable. He watched them go downstairs.


    ¡°The third prince.¡±


    ?Sang Yan was grabbed by him when he walked past him.


    ¡°Is something wrong, Your Majesty?¡±


    ¡°Who are they?¡± Yu Shengyou asked.


    ¡°Mr. Chen is the dean of Loushan Academy. He is here to preside over the priestly ceremony held every fifteen years in Loushan.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to enter the city today?¡±


    "kindness."


    Yu Shengyu¡¯s expression became even more distorted after he was confirmed. His expression was even more distorted than eating shit.


    "The carriage has been waiting for a long time. The prince will say another day that I, the king, have gone ahead." Sang Yan handed over his hand.


    Yu Shengyou let go of his hand, his face twisted and then became angry. Damn it, he was deceived by them.


    I was about to leave, but I cheated him of so many cash deposits.??????"ÊÀ...ÊÀ×Ó."


    After everyone left, a group of followers followed.


    ¡°Go, go, one or two of them look like bitches.¡± Yu Shengyou turned around and kicked one of them.


    ?Seven or eight followers stood relatively densely. One of them was kicked and fell backwards. The people behind him subconsciously tried to help him, but he didn¡¯t know who was still standing. After he fell, he fell to the ground like a pile of Arhats.


    ?This scene made Yu Sheng smile angrily.


    He is really capable, he kicked over seven or eight people¡ª!


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡±


    Then the sound of pain came.


    Yu Shengyou was so angry that he stepped forward and kicked the people on the ground a few more times: "Get out of here, get out of here. What use do you need?"


    ?When I think of the guards of those people just now, and then look at my own, they shrink in fear and cannot hold up the wall with mud, they are a bunch of losers.


    ¡°Your Majesty, why are you so angry?¡± The old housekeeper walked upstairs.


    ¡°Uncle Yu sent all these people back to be sold, and I only keep those with strong kung fu around me.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, you have finally figured it out. These slaves are of no use except flattery. Your Majesty has told your Majesty a long time ago.¡± Yu Bo was pleased.


    "Your Majesty, spare your life, Your Majesty..."


    ¡°Everyone stay.¡±


    Yu Shengyu was merciless when he made a fool of himself. Thinking of being defrauded of so many gold deposit slips, he felt stuck in his heart and said, "Let''s go to the capital."


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Crown Prince say that he wanted to rest for one night in Sifang Town?¡±


    ??Yu Bo¡¯s carriage and horses have all been settled, and he has just gone upstairs and is about to leave?


    ¡°Enter the capital now.¡±


    Yu Shengyou gritted his teeth and walked downstairs. It was obvious that the group of people wanted to trick him. He had a lot of money, but he was not taken advantage of.


    ¡­¡ª


    ??Yu Shengyu''s eyes touched the woman, and he also felt an overwhelming chill. His eyes moved slightly, and he saw a man dressed in black with terrifying scars on his face.


    ?Hang Minghou was dressed in black and long gown, and his whole person was filled with a suppressed and dull murderous aura. Sifang Mountain was where he was back then.


    They sat by the window and could see the high mountain when they turned around. The mountain that was almost burned out ten years ago has grown again and has a strong vitality. But sitting here, Xiang Minghou felt like flattening it. .


    ??Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji both narrowly escaped death on Caishan Mountain and lost the most important person in their hearts here.


    The people brought by Marquis Xiang Ming were all those who accompanied the General''s Mansion back then. They knew the events of that year very well. The eldest lady died on the Sifang Mountain that year.


    They still remember their master¡¯s madness back then.


    ??The people sitting here are not in a good mood now, but some of them are short-sighted and bumped into them at this time.


    ??Everyone has something suppressed in their heart. At this time, finding someone to have a good fight is more effective than anything else, so when they see the provocative person, there is a cold murderous intent in their eyes.


    Yu Shengyou shivered all over. He slowly held his hand on the railing and opened his mouth without daring to say a word.


    ??It''s not easy to mess with, even though he is the prince of the vassal, facing such a scene, he is also a little timid, fearing that the other party will pounce on him...


    ¡°There are many rich people in Beili. Luo Wen went to get the money.¡± Ye Qianning stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go after taking the money.¡±


    "yes."


    Rowan walked over with a murderous look on his face.


    Yu Shengyu subconsciously stepped back a step, with one hand behind his back to greet the followers behind him.


    None of the followers had ever seen such a murderous scene. They were so scared that they had to step sideways up the steps to block their master.


    "You...my master is the prince of the feudal lord. If you dare..."


    Rowan stepped in front of them and stretched out his hand.


    ??The cold air that hit his face as he stood in front made him feel like his breath was pressing against his head, and his upper body unconsciously leaned back a little.


    Yu Shengyou took out the gold deposit slips from his arms and handed them all over without even counting them.


    Rowan took it, turned around and left.


    You give me all of the main one, and I want them all.


    ??Yusheng Yu saw the other party walking away neatly, and couldn''t help but feel that it was good to have money. Looking at the fierce looks of each of them, he didn''t have to bend his back for money.


    ?Thinking of this, he became more wealthy and energetic, allowing him to regain some of his arrogance.


    ¡°Miss.¡± Luo Wen handed it over.


    ?Ye Qianning held it in his hand and looked through it several times to find gold deposit slips. This stack would have cost tens of millions of dollars at least if converted into silver.


    ?With so much money in their pockets, the Jiangbei tribe is indeed as rich as rumored.


    "They''re all for us?" Ye Qianning raised her hand towards Yu Shengyou, her words seemed to be a little unbelievable.


    Hearing this, Yu Shengyou seemed to have regained his momentum and stepped up the stairs. He laughed richly: "Of course, as long as you are willing to give in, the money is yours."


    "The distinguished guest is so generous, we will leave now." Ye Qianning was very cheerful.


    Yu Shengyu saw that the other party was so knowledgeable and the smile on his face became even brighter. Money can be used everywhere. Money is really indispensable when going out.


    Sometimes status is not as useful as money!


    ¡°Master, Dad, it¡¯s getting late, we should leave.¡± Ye Qianning turned her head and her voice became softer.


    After entering the Sifang Town, everyone¡¯s faces were not very good, including her, who was also in a dull mood.


    ??The scenes of that year seemed like yesterday. She listened with her own ears to the royal family''s confusing words, and listened to Emperor Beili protecting Concubine Yuan Gui like a god. The sound filled her eardrums.


    ?He was helpless and couldn''t do anything. Now that she was back, she could do all the things she couldn''t speak or do back then.


    Mr. Chen stood up and said nothing.


    Hang Minghou always clenched his fists, his face extremely cold.


    ??Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji felt more uncomfortable than anyone else when they saw this place again. They were here at the time, watching helplessly...


    Even though Ye Qianning is still alive, he still cannot recover from what he has experienced in his heart.


    Sifang Mountain has become a nightmare and inner demon that haunts them. Every time they dream about this place in the middle of the night, it will make them crazy and frightened.


    Sang Yan came up from downstairs and saw that several people were still sitting there. He couldn''t help but ask: "Old Chen, Brother Xiang, have you rested? If we don''t get started, we won''t be able to enter the capital before sunset."


    "If you''re in a hurry, go first." Xiang Minghou said coldly.


    Sifang Mountain is only a few hours away from the capital. The news should have reached them long ago since they were here.


    ??Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji looked away from the window, and the two of them stood up without saying anything.


    Sang Yan touched his nose and inadvertently caught a glimpse of Yu Shengyou, a wealthy man next to him. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes: "Prince Sheng?"


    "Third...Third Prince? Why are you here?" Yu Shengyou was surprised when he saw the person coming.


    "This is what the king should ask you. Why is the prince in Sifang Town?"


    Yu Shengyou then remembered his position and said with a smile: "A month ago, the emperor summoned the four vassal princes to the capital. Didn''t the third prince know?" (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1103： Not entering the city gate 2

    Sang Yan¡¯s face immediately changed: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°The city gate is closed. The general guarding the city gate said that there were rebels escaping in the city, so he closed the city gate in order to arrest them.¡±


    The rebels fled?


    Sang Yan''s letter was sent back to Beijing a few days ago. During the past few days, he would send a letter back to Beijing every few hours to report his location.


    ??The city gate was not closed in the morning and not in the evening, but it happened to be closed just when they were about to reach the city gate.


    ¡°Third Prince, is it still possible to enter through this city gate today?¡± Qian Fanji asked.


    Sang Yan''s face became even more ugly. He was silent for a few seconds and turned around and said solemnly: "Don''t worry, everyone, I will give you an explanation for this matter."


    ¡°Since the third prince said so, we believe it.¡±


    Hand, I¡¯m afraid he hasn¡¯t figured out who gave the order this time.


    ??Sang Yan looked at the guard who responded: "You pass on this king''s order that the city gate must be opened within an hour."


    "yes."


    The guards took the order, mounted their horses, turned around and headed quickly to the capital.


    ? Xiang Minghou, Qianfan was silent, Gu Shuo didn''t say anything, Sang Yan was full of thoughts, and he was silent all the way.


    Ye Qianning and Mr. Chen looked at each other in the car. They both shook their heads and chuckled. After all, the third prince still couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    ??How can anyone in Kyoto not know whether there are rebels? Everyone knows that closing the city gate is to give them a warning.


    ?The sun gradually sets to half of the sky.


    ??Beili''s high city gate was closed, and people were standing on the city tower, watching a group of carriages and horses approaching from a distance.


    "Master Fang, you saw it." The soldiers guarding the city pointed to the carriages and horses in the distance.


    ??Fang Xiao was wearing an armored military uniform. He raised his hands to cover the sunset and looked into the distance with squinted eyes: "Has everyone made arrangements?"


    "My lord, everything has been arranged. As long as they get close, they will look good."


    Fang Xiao hummed, slightly satisfied.


    ??Nearly all the famous people in the capital received the news, and they gathered on the tower to watch the opera. Of course, many people were also interested in Ye Qianning, who had come back from the dead.


    Zhan Yi, Mrs. Zhan and Zhan Chi also arrived, as did the Gu family.


    ?Many people who admired Mr. Chen also arrived. Above them were dignitaries and respectable people from all walks of life. Only a few ordinary people crowded onto the tower.


    ??On ordinary days, people would not be allowed to go up to the city tower privately, but now no one stopped them, resulting in the city tower being full of people.


    Sang Yan looked at the closed city gate from a distance and his face turned pale. Xiang Minghou, Qian Fanji, and Gu Shuo all spoke, but the closed city gate was like a slap on his face.


    Ye Qianning lay on the car window and looked into the distance: "Hey, why are there so many people on the tower?"


    ?Her voice was not loud, and it was heard by the carriages and horses that were already following her.


    ¡°The third prince.¡±


    Yu Shengyou rode a tall horse and chased after her. When he passed by Ye Qianning, he gave her a slightly mocking look.


    Sang Yan turned around and said, "Your Majesty."


    ¡°The Third Prince drove really fast, and I¡¯m glad I caught up with him.¡± Yu Shengyu rode forward.


    ¡°Has the news that the Crown Prince entered the city today spread back to the capital?¡±


    "I received a reply this morning and said that I will enter the city tomorrow. I am not meeting the Third Prince. I have temporarily changed my focus to enter the city tonight." Yu Shengyou said and glanced at the city gate: "Why is the city gate closed?"


    ¡°A message was sent a moment ago saying that there were rebels in the city, and the city gates were closed to arrest them.¡±


    ¡°Chariot? I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ?Sang Yan said nothing, with a gloomy expression between his brows.


    Waiting for a while, Yu Shengyou laughed and said, "We are not arresting gangsters. Look, there are so many people on the tower."


    ??If the city gates are closed to arrest the rebels, the city will definitely be under martial law. There will be people on the city tower, and there will be no sign of martial law.


    How could Sang Yan not know this?


    ?Hunted to Marquis Ming, he wanted to see what tricks he could pull off.


    Ye Qianning has been leaning against the car window. She has an excellent view. Most of the people crowded on the tower are dressed in wealth. Her eyes are focused on the front of her mouth one by one, and she pauses for a few seconds.


    ¡°Sit tight,¡± said Mr. Chen.


    ¡°Master, the capital is really lively.¡± Ye Qianning said and retracted his head into the car.


    Mr. Chen sighed: "Don''t show your face in the car for a while."


    ¡°I know.¡± Ye Qianning nodded.


    ??Everyone at the city gate looked at the people who had arrived at the foot of the city gate and whispered. There were many people in the city who were missing Qianfanji, Gu Shuo and Xiang Minghou.


    At this time, looking at the man on horseback in front, many people recognized him as the third prince. Behind him, there seemed to be Qian Shangshu and the young master of the Gu family.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there is also Xiang Minghou? Why didn¡¯t I see it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I saw it either.¡±


    ¡°There are several carriages behind you, are you in the carriage?¡±


    The people who were talking a lot did not recognize Xiang Minghou for a while.


    ? Xiang Minghou has changed a lot from ten years ago. His skin is darker than before, and the scars on his face are deep. Ye Qianning made him an ointment to remove the scars, but no matter what, he refused to use it.


    Appearance is not important to him at all, he prefers this intimidating face.


    Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan recognized Xiang Minghou at a glance. When they saw Xiang Minghou, they knew that the girl was really back.


    ¡°Master.¡± Mrs. Zhan looked at the carriage behind her, her body trembling.


    Zhan Yi stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms: "Madam, calm down."


    "Is it true that she can''t enter the city today?"


    ?The person was right in front of her, but she couldn''t recognize him. How could she stay calm?


    Zhan Yi shook his head: "Just be a spectator today, don''t do anything else."


    Mrs. Zhan twisted the handkerchief and looked at the carriage as if her heart was being pinched by someone. She was almost suffocating from the pain.


    ??The Gu family''s eyes lit up when they saw Gu Shuo, especially the third and fourth bedrooms, as if they saw a God of Wealth slowly approaching.


    "No matter how rich Gu Shuo is, he may not be able to give it to the Gu family." Gao Yunyue snorted coldly.


    Hearing this, Gu Yuan glared at her: "As long as his surname is Gu, the Gu family will have nothing to do with him."


    ¡°Gu Shuo has such a good relationship with that little bitch, you have forgotten what that little **** did to us.¡± Gao Yunyue is considered the most sober of the two members of the Gu family.


    "No matter how good the relationship is, it can be better than blood relationship. The second uncle still loves the Gu family. No matter how ruthless Gu Shuo is, he will not even recognize his biological father."


    Dai Shi and Gu Yuan can''t guarantee it, but if his second uncle comes forward, he will definitely put the Gu family''s livelihood first.


    Gao Yunyue doesn¡¯t think so: ¡°Be careful, the bamboo basket will draw water in vain.¡±


    ??Gu Yuan frowned, too lazy to talk nonsense with her. Ten years later, the relationship between the two has lost its original passion. Their lives have become trivial, and the days have become more and more boring.


    ?However, if the Gu family can regain its former prosperity, he can at least hold his head high in front of Gao Yunyue and not be overwhelmed by the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    "The third prince returns to the capital and opens the city gate as soon as possible." The guards from the city tower came forward.


    Song Xiao, who was wearing military armor on the city tower, looked down and shouted: "Third Prince, the rebels are causing trouble in the city, and the city is conducting a strict search. If the city gate is opened at this time, I am afraid the rebels will take advantage of the chaos and leave the city."


    ¡°Whose order is Master Fang passing on?¡± Sang Yan asked seriously.


    "Your Majesty, the rebellious gang has killed people and fled. As the governor of the patrol camp in the city, I have to take it as my own responsibility to live in peace in the capital. Please forgive me." Fang Xiao stood on the tower and saluted.


    ¡°So Mr. Fang took it upon himself to close the city gate?¡±


    "I am also considering the safety of the capital." "Open the city gate." Sang Yan said solemnly.


    Fang Xiao was a little embarrassed. He turned his head and looked in one place, and then thought: "Your Majesty, when the city gate is opened, only Your Majesty can enter the city. Others must wait until the rebels are arrested before they can enter the city."


    Sang Yan¡¯s face turned pale.


    "What are you talking about, you want us to wait? Who are you?" Yu Shengyou said in a displeased voice.


    Fang Xiao looked at the man below him. He was wildly dressed and tall. He thought he was classified as one of Xiang Minghou''s party: "It''s not up to you to ask how I behave."


    ¡°Stop being so wordy, hurry up and open the city gate.¡±


    ¡°I said that there are chaos in the city...¡±


    "What a mess, there are so many people on the city tower. You told me that there was a rebel party? Who are you kidding?" Yu Shengyou couldn''t bear to interrupt the person above.


    Fang Xiao¡¯s head was filled with anger, and he didn¡¯t pay attention to the other party¡¯s address at all: ¡°I said that anyone who rebels against the party will rebel against the party. If you don¡¯t obey the law, you are an accomplice of rebelling against the party. We will arrest them all and hand them over to the government for strict trial.¡±


    "What a rebel associate. I haven''t been to the capital for several years, but I didn''t expect that the capital was covered by a small visiting official. Today is an eye-opener for me." Yu Shengyu was angry and ridiculed.


    Sang Yan looked upward: "I will tell you again to open the city gate."


    "Your Majesty can only enter the city alone. There are many other people with carriages and horses, which will really confuse the sight and help the rebels escape." Fang Xiao insisted.


    ¡­¡ª


    Sang Yan¡¯s face immediately changed: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°The city gate is closed. The general guarding the city gate said that there were rebels escaping in the city, so he closed the city gate in order to arrest them.¡±


    The rebels fled?


    Sang Yan''s letter was sent back to Beijing a few days ago. During the past few days, he would send a letter back to Beijing every few hours to report his location.


    ??The city gate was not closed in the morning and not in the evening, but it happened to be closed just when they were about to reach the city gate.


    ¡°Third Prince, is it still possible to enter through this city gate today?¡± Qian Fanji asked.


    Sang Yan''s face became even more ugly. He was silent for a few seconds and turned around and said solemnly: "Don''t worry, everyone, I will give you an explanation for this matter."


    ¡°Since the third prince said so, we believe it.¡±


    Hand, I¡¯m afraid he hasn¡¯t figured out who gave the order this time.


    ??Sang Yan looked at the guard who responded: "You pass on this king''s order that the city gate must be opened within an hour."


    "yes."


    The guards took the order, mounted their horses, turned around and headed quickly to the capital.


    ? Xiang Minghou, Qianfan was silent, Gu Shuo didn''t say anything, Sang Yan was full of thoughts, and he was silent all the way.


    Ye Qianning and Mr. Chen looked at each other in the car. They both shook their heads and chuckled. After all, the third prince still couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    ??How can anyone in Kyoto not know whether there are rebels? Everyone knows that closing the city gate is to give them a warning.


    ?The sun gradually sets to half of the sky.


    ??Beili''s high city gate was closed, and people were standing on the city tower, watching a group of carriages and horses approaching from a distance.


    "Master Fang, you saw it." The soldiers guarding the city pointed to the carriages and horses in the distance.


    ??Fang Xiao was wearing an armored military uniform. He raised his hands to cover the sunset and looked into the distance with squinted eyes: "Has everyone made arrangements?"


    "My lord, everything has been arranged. As long as they get close, they will look good."


    Fang Xiao hummed, slightly satisfied.


    ??Nearly all the famous people in the capital had received the news. At this time, they gathered on the tower to watch the opera. Of course, many people were interested in Ye Qianning who had come back from the dead.


    Zhan Yi, Mrs. Zhan and Zhan Chi also arrived, as did the Gu family.


    ?Many people who admired Mr. Chen also arrived. Above them were dignitaries and respectable people from all walks of life. Only a few ordinary people crowded onto the tower.


    ??On ordinary days, people would not be allowed to go up to the city tower privately, but now no one stopped them, resulting in the city tower being full of people.


    Sang Yan looked at the closed city gate from a distance and his face turned pale. Xiang Minghou, Qian Fanji, and Gu Shuo all spoke, but the closed city gate was like a slap on his face.


    Ye Qianning lay on the car window and looked into the distance: "Hey, why are there so many people on the tower?"


    ?Her voice was not loud, and it was heard by the carriages and horses that were already following her.


    ¡°The third prince.¡±


    Yu Shengyou rode a tall horse and chased after her. When he passed by Ye Qianning, he gave her a slightly mocking look.


    Sang Yan turned around and said, "Your Majesty."


    ¡°The Third Prince drove really fast, and I¡¯m glad I caught up with him.¡± Yu Shengyu rode forward.


    ¡°Has the news that the Crown Prince entered the city today spread back to the capital?¡±


    "I received a reply this morning and said that I will enter the city tomorrow. I am not meeting the Third Prince. I have temporarily changed my focus to enter the city tonight." Yu Shengyu said and glanced at the city gate: "Why is the city gate closed?"


    ¡°A message was sent a moment ago saying that there were rebels in the city, and the city gates were closed to arrest them.¡±


    ¡°Chariot? I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ?Sang Yan said nothing, with a gloomy expression between his brows.


    Waiting for a while, Yu Shengyou laughed and said, "We are not arresting gangsters. Look, there are so many people on the tower."


    ??If the city gates are closed to arrest the rebels, the city will definitely be under martial law. There will be people on the city tower, and there will be no sign of martial law.


    How could Sang Yan not know this?


    ?Hunted to Marquis Ming, he wanted to see what tricks he could pull off.


    Ye Qianning has been leaning against the car window. She has an excellent view. Most of the people crowded on the tower are dressed in wealth. Her eyes are focused on the front of her mouth one by one, and she pauses for a few seconds.


    ¡°Sit tight,¡± said Mr. Chen.


    Sang Yan¡¯s face immediately changed: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°The city gate is closed. The general guarding the city gate said that there were rebels escaping in the city, so he closed the city gate in order to arrest them.¡±


    The rebels fled?


    Sang Yan''s letter was sent back to Beijing a few days ago. During the past few days, he would send a letter back to Beijing every few hours to report his location.


    ??The city gate was not closed in the morning and not in the evening, but it happened to be closed just when they were about to reach the city gate.


    ¡°Third Prince, is it still possible to enter through this city gate today?¡± Qian Fanji asked.


    Sang Yan''s face became even more ugly. He was silent for a few seconds and turned around and said solemnly: "Don''t worry, everyone, I will give you an explanation for this matter."


    ¡°Since the third prince said so, we believe it.¡±


    Hand, I¡¯m afraid he hasn¡¯t figured out who gave the order this time.


    ??Sang Yan looked at the guard who responded: "You pass on this king''s order that the city gate must be opened within an hour."


    "yes."


    The guards took the order, mounted their horses, turned around and headed quickly to the capital.


    ? Xiang Minghou, Qianfan was silent, Gu Shuo didn''t say anything, Sang Yan was full of thoughts, and he was silent all the way.


    Ye Qianning and Mr. Chen looked at each other in the car. They both shook their heads and chuckled. After all, the third prince still couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    ??How can anyone in Kyoto not know whether there are rebels? Everyone knows that closing the city gate is to give them a warning.


    ?The sun gradually sets to half of the sky.


    ??Beili''s high city gate was closed, and people were standing on the city tower, watching a group of carriages and horses approaching from a distance. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1104： Not entering the city gate 3

    Yu Shengyou was filled with anger. He wanted to ask the Holy Lord face to face why!


    "Come here, someone broke into the city gate privately and captured him." Fang Xiao shouted loudly.


    A group of archers immediately rushed out of the city gate and lined up.


    Yu Shengyou tightened the reins, and he was getting angry and was about to rush.


    "put."


    An order was given.


    ??The bows and arrows in the hands of the soldiers were released, and Yu Shengyou was shocked. He didn''t expect that they would dare to shoot him.


    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Yu Bo exclaimed.


    The bow and arrow came. Yu Shengyou dismounted from his horse and rolled several times on the ground. Although the bow and arrow did not hit the vital point, it fell on his calf, and the pain immediately burst.


    "ah¡­"


    Yu Shengyou screamed.


    ??The people watching from the tower did not notice anything wrong at all, and also associated the people downstairs with Qian Fanji and his group.


    ?Seeing that the opponent was injured, the organizer felt proud. Although the bow and arrow did not fall on Xiang Minghou, it could still give them a warning.


    Getting into the city is not that simple!


    Fang Xiao was very proud to see this: "I will say it again, no one is allowed to enter the city gate until the rebels are caught. This time the bow and arrow missed, you will not be so lucky next time."


    Yu Shengyou covered his calf, furious.


    ¡°Sir, stop, you dare to shoot my heir.¡± Yu Boji came.


    Fang Xiao was cold for a few seconds when he heard the name of the Crown Prince, and then laughed loudly: "What kind of Crown Prince? I don''t know how dare you claim your own identity even if you don''t have a nationality."


    Yu Shengyou was helped up by Uncle Yu. His eyes were full of hatred and he had no nationality?


    ??Dior Beili still wants to remove the nationality of their vassal king?


    What a big appetite!


    ??Although Uncle Yu didn¡¯t understand it very well, without his nationality, he heard it clearly and was horrified in his heart: "Your Majesty, could it be that..."


    Yu Shengyou clenched his fists and saw Fang Xiao''s arrogant face in his eyes. The pain in his leg made him wake up completely. The emperor wanted his life. He wanted to eliminate the nationality of the four vassals and kill them all. Kick out Beili.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what should I do?¡± Uncle Yu panicked.


    "go back."


    ¡°Your Majesty, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°Go back, go back immediately.¡± Yu Shengyou grabbed Yu Bo, looking panicked.


    ?Yu Bo reacted immediately, supported his eldest son and walked back.


    ?Fang Xiao smiled even more when he saw the people downstairs helping each other away. However, the next second his smile was fixed on his face.


    Because he saw a group of carriages and horses suddenly appearing from behind, and the flag on the carriage seemed to be the sign of Fan Bang.


    ¡°Hurry up and help the prince get into the car.¡± Yu Bo saw the team following the car and shouted in that direction.


    ??The guard captain got off his horse and ran to the two of them: "Your Majesty, what happened?"


    "The emperor wants to kill the four feudal kings. Hurry, help the prince get into the car." Yu Bo had no time to explain.


    ??The guard captain''s expression changed drastically. He glanced at the closed city gate and the archers below the city tower. He bent down and sent the prince to the carriage. He drove the car himself and shouted to the guard: "Let''s go, let''s go quickly."


    ??The chariot and horse that had just caught up paused for a few seconds, then immediately pulled the reins and turned the direction. The horses roared, and a group of people and horses came in a hurry, and left in a blink of an eye.


    Left behind is a cloud of dust¡­


    ification.


    ?Ye Qianning saw the people and horses galloping away through the window behind the carriage, and couldn''t help laughing for a moment.


    Unexpected, really surprising.


    ??This time the superiors ordered the city gates to be closed, which not only ruined their official fortunes, but also their lives!


    ??Shang Xiao, who was upstairs, watched this scene helplessly, his head was covered, and Xiang Minghou''s followers got into the prince''s carriage?


    It was quiet, everyone upstairs was stunned.


    Many dignitaries recognize the flags of various places, especially men. When going to school, it is necessary to learn the flag patterns of the lords of various places.


    ¡°That team of chariots and horses just now belonged to Prince Yu¡¯s palace, right?¡±


    "It seems so. How come Prince Yu''s Mansion is traveling with Marquis Xiang Ming and his party?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the emperor issued an edict to summon the princes of the vassal families to Beijing a month ago. It¡¯s time to calculate the time.¡±


    ¡°Oh, if it is really the prince of the feudal lord, wouldn¡¯t it just be...¡±


    As the discussion started, a woman wearing a cloak in the crowd changed her face.


    Fang Xiao''s face turned pale when he heard the discussion. Was that the prince just now?


    No, it¡¯s impossible¡­


    ¡°Qian Fanji, who was that person who was traveling with you just now?¡± Fang Xiao rejected what he was thinking, how could the prince of the feudal lord be with them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t recognize it.¡± Qian Fan said silently.


    ¡°I¡¯m walking with you, don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±


    "I really don''t recognize him. I met this person in Sifang Town. He seems to know the Third Prince. Qian has been hearing the Third Prince call him the Crown Prince, and I don''t know where the Crown Prince is." Qian Fan said quietly and warmly.


    Fang Xiao trembled and staggered back a few steps. It''s over. Are you really the prince?


    "The Emperor of Beili has sincerely invited me to come to Beili. Your Excellency should go out of the city to greet you. But now that you have closed the city gate and refused to let us go, are you defying the imperial edict?" Qian Fanji changed his attitude in an instant.


    Fang Xiao was preoccupied with the affairs of the vassal prince. When he heard this, he said angrily: "What kind of imperial edict? How can the emperor issue an edict to invite you?"


    ¡°I have here the imperial edict brought by the Third Prince himself.¡± Mr. Chen got out of the car.


    Mr. Chen''s appearance caused an uproar upstairs.


    Madam Zhan¡¯s eyes were fixed on the carriage, as if she wanted to see the figure through the gap.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll see you soon.¡± Zhan Yi reassured.


    Mrs. Zhan grabbed the handkerchief and nodded slightly.


    "What imperial edict? The emperor has never issued any imperial edict. Dean Chen... No, it is a serious crime for Mr. Chen to forge an imperial edict." Fang Xiao had never heard anyone in the court mention the imperial edict.


    Lao Chen raised the paper in his hand: "This is the imperial edict of the Holy One who has personally stamped the national seal. If you don''t believe it, you can come down and check it."


    Fang Xiao was not sure, so she secretly turned her head to look at someone.


    A figure in the crowd shook his head slightly.


    Fang Xiao received the other party''s message and snorted: "Mr. Chen, please tell me what kind of imperial edict the emperor has issued?"


    "This imperial edict is an imperial edict that restores the reputation of Marquis Ming and my disciple. It tells the story of the crime committed ten years ago. My disciple did not kidnap the eighth prince. She saved people. The emperor personally stated it to Marquis Ming. Not treason." Mr. Chen''s voice was loud.


    ?The sound was so loud that it spread to every corner of the city tower.


    Everyone was surprised, and after the surprise came deep doubts.


    ?Ten years have passed since the incident. Will the emperor write such an edict just to invite them?


    ??If the content is like this, how can this be an edict? It is clearly a confession!


    ¡°This is nonsense. How could my father write such a thing?¡± A woman in a cloak stood out from the crowd.


    ??Mr. Chen stood under the city tower, neither humble nor arrogant: "This letter was written by the Holy One. Otherwise, I, my disciple, and Marquis Xiang Ming and their entourage would not have entered Beili."


    "What status do you have, and are you worthy of my father? Don''t think that I don''t know this. My father only allowed you to come to Beili to join the priesthood because you were the former dean of Loushan. I didn''t expect that you would dare to forge the imperial edict." The fifth princess Sang Shu opened her cloak, revealing her beautiful face.


    The women standing next to her saw that she was a princess and gave in one after another. "Loushan Academy has ceased to exist since its name was changed. The reason why I and them came here is because they saw this imperial edict. The fifth princess denied it so much that I began to doubt the authenticity of this letter." Mr. Chen said and handed the letter to Qian Fanji: "Qian Xiaozi, take a look again to see if the handwriting and the national seal of this letter are from the hand of the Holy One."


    ¡­¡ª


    Yu Shengyou was filled with anger. He wanted to ask the Holy Lord face to face why!


    "Come here, someone broke into the city gate privately and captured him." Fang Xiao shouted loudly.


    A group of archers immediately rushed out of the city gate and lined up.


    Yu Shengyou tightened the reins, and he was getting angry and was about to rush.


    "put."


    An order was given.


    ??The bows and arrows in the hands of the soldiers were released, and Yu Shengyou was shocked. He didn''t expect that they would dare to shoot him.


    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Yu Bo exclaimed.


    The bow and arrow came. Yu Shengyou dismounted from his horse and rolled several times on the ground. Although the bow and arrow did not hit the vital point, it fell on his calf, and the pain immediately burst.


    "ah¡­"


    Yu Shengyou screamed.


    ??The people watching from the tower did not notice anything wrong at all, and also associated the people downstairs with Qian Fanji and his group.


    ?Seeing that the opponent was injured, the organizer felt proud. Although the bow and arrow did not fall on Xiang Minghou, it could still give them a warning.


    Getting into the city is not that simple!


    Fang Xiao was very proud to see this: "I will say it again, no one is allowed to enter the city gate until the rebels are caught. This time the bow and arrow missed, you will not be so lucky next time."


    Yu Shengyou covered his calf, furious.


    ¡°Sir, stop, you dare to shoot my heir.¡± Yu Boji came.


    Fang Xiao was cold for a few seconds when he heard the name of the Crown Prince, and then laughed loudly: "What kind of Crown Prince? I don''t know how dare you claim your own identity even if you don''t have a nationality."


    Yu Shengyou was helped up by Uncle Yu. His eyes were full of hatred and he had no nationality?


    ??Dior Beili still wants to remove the nationality of their vassal king?


    What a big appetite!


    ??Although Uncle Yu didn¡¯t understand it very well, without his nationality, he heard it clearly and was horrified in his heart: "Your Majesty, could it be that..."


    Yu Shengyou clenched his fists and saw Fang Xiao''s arrogant face in his eyes. The pain in his leg made him wake up completely. The emperor wanted his life. He wanted to eliminate the nationality of the four vassals and kill them all. Kick out Beili.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what should I do?¡± Uncle Yu panicked.


    "go back."


    ¡°Your Majesty, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°Go back, go back immediately.¡± Yu Shengyou grabbed Yu Bo, looking panicked.


    ?Yu Bo reacted immediately, supported his eldest son and walked back.


    ?Fang Xiao smiled even more when he saw the people downstairs helping each other away. However, the next second his smile was fixed on his face.


    Because he saw a group of carriages and horses suddenly appearing from behind, and the flag on the carriage seemed to be the sign of Fan Bang.


    ¡°Hurry up and help the prince get into the car.¡± Yu Bo saw the team following the car and shouted in that direction.


    ??The guard captain got off his horse and ran to the two of them: "Your Majesty, what happened?"


    "The emperor wants to kill the four feudal kings. Hurry, help the prince get into the car." Yu Bo had no time to explain.


    ??The guard captain''s expression changed drastically. He glanced at the closed city gate and the archers under the city tower. He bent down and sent the prince to the carriage. He drove the car himself and shouted to the guard: "Let''s go, let''s go quickly."


    ??The chariot and horse that had just caught up paused for a few seconds, then immediately pulled the reins and turned around. The horses roared, and a group of people and horses came in a hurry, and left in a blink of an eye.


    Left behind is a cloud of dust¡­


    ification.


    ?Ye Qianning saw the people and horses galloping away through the window behind the carriage, and couldn''t help laughing for a moment.


    Unexpected, really surprising.


    ??This time the superiors ordered the city gates to be closed, which not only ruined their official fortunes, but also their lives!


    ??Shang Xiao, who was upstairs, watched this scene helplessly, his head was covered, and Xiang Minghou''s followers got into the prince''s carriage?


    It was quiet, everyone upstairs was stunned.


    Many dignitaries recognize the flags of various places, especially men. When going to school, it is necessary to learn the flag patterns of the lords of various places.


    ¡°That team of chariots and horses just now belonged to Prince Yu¡¯s palace, right?¡±


    "It seems so. How come Prince Yu''s Mansion is traveling with Marquis Xiang Ming and his party?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the emperor issued an edict to summon the princes of the vassal families to Beijing a month ago. It¡¯s time to calculate the time.¡±


    ¡°Oh, if it is really the prince of the feudal lord, wouldn¡¯t it just be...¡±


    As the discussion started, a woman wearing a cloak in the crowd changed her face.


    Fang Xiao''s face turned pale when he heard the discussion. Was that the prince just now?


    No, it¡¯s impossible¡­


    ¡°Qian Fanji, who was that person who was traveling with you just now?¡± Fang Xiao rejected what he was thinking, how could the prince of the feudal lord be with them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t recognize it.¡± Qian Fan said silently.


    ¡°I¡¯m walking with you, don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±


    "I really don''t recognize him. I met this person in Sifang Town. He seems to know the Third Prince. Qian has been hearing the Third Prince call him the Crown Prince, and I don''t know where he is." Qian Fan said quietly and warmly.


    Fang Xiao trembled and staggered back a few steps. It''s over. Are you really the prince?


    "The Emperor of Beili has sincerely invited me to come to Beili. Your Excellency should go out of the city to greet us. But now that your Excellency has closed the city gate and refused to let us go, are you defying the imperial edict?" Qian Fanji changed his attitude in an instant.


    Fang Xiao was preoccupied with the affairs of the vassal prince. When he heard this, he said angrily: "What kind of imperial edict? How can the emperor issue an edict to invite you?"


    ¡°I have here the imperial edict brought by the Third Prince himself.¡± Mr. Chen got out of the car.


    Mr. Chen''s appearance caused an uproar upstairs.


    Madam Zhan¡¯s eyes were fixed on the carriage, as if she wanted to see the figure through the gap.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll see you soon.¡± Zhan Yi reassured.


    Mrs. Zhan grabbed the handkerchief and nodded slightly.


    "What kind of imperial edict? The emperor has never issued any imperial edict. Dean Chen... No, it is a serious crime for Mr. Chen to forge an imperial edict." Fang Xiao had never heard anyone in the court mention the imperial edict.


    Lao Chen raised the paper in his hand: "This is the imperial edict of the Holy One who has personally stamped the national seal. If you don''t believe it, you can come down and check it."


    Fang Xiao was not sure, so she secretly turned her head to look at someone.


    A figure in the crowd shook his head slightly.


    Fang Xiao received the other party''s message and snorted: "Mr. Chen, please tell me what kind of imperial edict the emperor has issued?"


    "This imperial edict is an imperial edict that restores the reputation of Marquis Ming and my disciple. It tells the story of the crime committed ten years ago. My disciple did not abduct the eighth prince. She saved people. The emperor himself reported it to Marquis Ming. Not treason." Mr. Chen''s voice was loud.


    ?The sound was so loud that it spread to every corner of the city tower.


    Everyone was surprised, and after the surprise came deep doubts. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1105： The edict is true

    ??Gu Xichao and Gu Wenqing wanted to give him a high hat, but in a flash they saw him lowering his head and saying nothing. They subconsciously looked at Dai Shi, with sarcasm flashing in their eyes, fearing that their daughter-in-law would be like this, she was really worthless.


    Dai Shi noticed the gaze and ignored it, looking at her son''s retreating figure in the distance.


    She hadn¡¯t seen her son for several years, but he seemed fine and she was relieved.


    ?Sang Shu saw that the other party had really left, and no one looked back.


    I immediately turned pale.


    ¡°Fifth princess, they...they left. I can¡¯t explain to the emperor.¡± Fang Xiao was anxious but regretful.


    ¡°Why are you panicking? This is Beili. It¡¯s not that easy for them to leave. I, the princess, can make arrangements freely.¡±


    ¡°Where is the prince of the feudal lord?¡±


    ¡°I only asked you to stop Xiang Minghou, but I didn¡¯t ask you to touch the vassal prince. If you don¡¯t recognize him yourself, who should you blame?¡± Sang Shu knew which was more important.


    She could handle Ye Qianning''s matter in front of her father, but she couldn''t afford to have the prince of the feudal lord be shot and wounded at the city gate and run away in full view of everyone.


    Fang Xiao didn''t expect that the fifth princess would actually slap her down: "Fifth princess, if it weren''t for you..."


    ¡°Master Fang, I wonder how long it will take for us to enter the city?¡±


    After Xiang Minghou and his party left, Song Qi and Chen Siqing dared to step forward.


    Fang Xiao was interrupted and became even more angry.


    "Master Fang, don''t be too anxious. In the final analysis, it was the prince who forced his way through the city gate and was accidentally injured. If it was an accidental injury, it would be nice to explain clearly." Sang Shu said.


    Misunderstand?


    Explain clearly?


    Fang Xiao just wants to say, if you have the ability, can you explain it?


    ??The emperor originally wanted to reduce the vassal state again. The prince of the vassal prince was injured by an official of the dynasty at the gate of the capital. Even if it was a misunderstanding, would the vassal prince believe it?


    ?The vassal king will not give up on this matter, and the emperor will not give up either. The Fang family is going to be in disaster.


    "Master Fang, when can the city gate be opened?" Song Qi shouted again, raising his head from the bottom of the city tower.


    Fang Xiao was so angry that he said, "Take a kick and wait." Song Qi hesitated before he could speak. He lowered his eyes and glanced at the white paper on the ground. The red seal of the country on the paper was extremely dazzling.


    ¡°Ouch, it¡¯s really the national seal.¡±


    With an exclamation, Song Qi hurriedly ran over, bent down and picked up the paper from the ground with both hands.


    ?Half of the national seal is still dirty with horse hoof prints...


    It''s a little shaking in my hand.


    ??Following Song Qi''s exclamation, Sang Shu, Fang Xiao and even the people on the tower were still surprised that Xiang Minghou was walking away. They suddenly came back to their senses and landed below.


    Is it really the national seal?


    It is the national seal, which is the imperial edict. That just happened...


    ¡°Song Qi, can you see clearly?¡± Fang Xiao asked in surprise.


    Song Qi was shaking with the paper in his hand. As a civil servant, he knew the emperor''s notes best, and no one could imitate the imperial seal.


    ¡°It is an imperial edict, indeed it is an imperial edict.¡±


    ?Ever since he met the Third Prince, he had heard the Third Prince mention it, and he was not in a position to interfere with the specifics of the imperial edict.


    How could the imperial edict on the person brought back by the third prince be false?


    Fang Xiao was stunned and took a few steps back. Really? It''s over.


    "Impossible, my father will never write any self-report. To Xiang Minghou is to rebel." Sang Shu leaned on the city wall excitedly.


    "Fifth Princess... this is indeed written ten years ago, in the Yuan Dynasty... In short, the content is like this, and the notes are indeed from the Holy One." Song Qi noticed the content and turned pale.


    ??The emperor¡¯s remarks are talking about the royal family¡¯s mistakes back then?


    The emperor bowed his head. Could it be that Xiang Minghou was really...


    ¡°All imperial edicts are false and forged.¡± Sang Shu could not accept it. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1106： Emperor Beili was furious

    ?Song Qi trembled his lips, held the dirty imperial edict, and forged it. If anyone in the world could forge the national seal, wouldn''t Beili be in chaos?


    ¡°Fifth princess, all the subordinate officials have listened to your wishes, princess¡­¡±


    ?Fang Xiao¡¯s face was completely gray and he had no idea.


    ??If the decree is true, he...he...


    "Why are you panicking? I will go into the palace to see my father right now." Sang Shu didn''t believe it even to death.


    "Fifth Princess, if something like this happens, you can''t ignore me." Fang Xiao regretted it extremely. If the Fifth Princess hadn''t moved out of Rongchang Earl''s Mansion, he wouldn''t have been confused for a moment.


    ?Sang Shu¡¯s eyebrows were full of boredom and she didn¡¯t want to pay attention and turned around and walked towards the stairs of the tower.


    ¡°Five princesses, fifth princesses, matters of the imperial edict¡­¡±


    ¡°The emperor...the emperor¡¯s younger brother?¡±


    Before Fang Xiao finished speaking, Sang Shu turned around the city wall and came with a surprised voice. He stretched out his head to look at the stairs, and immediately knelt down in fear.


    ¡°His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.¡±


    ?Sang Qi walked up the stairs step by step, his face gloomy.


    Sang Shu didn''t know why, but fear arose in her heart. When she saw the other party going upstairs, she subconsciously took a step back and smiled: "Why is the emperor''s brother here?"


    ?Sang Qi had a calm face, raised his big hand and landed on Sang Shu''s face without mercy.


    "ah¡­"


    ?Sang Shu screamed, and the sudden force made her choke for a few steps, and she leaned against the city wall to steady herself.


    ¡°Who gave you the courage to act like this?¡± Sang Qi¡¯s handsome face was filled with clouds.


    Sang Shu''s face was burning. When she heard the question, she covered her face and turned around and said loudly: "Ye Qianning harmed his mother and concubine and sent him into exile. Xiang Minghou killed his mother and concubine. They all deserve to die."


    "How they do it is up to the Father to decide, it''s not your turn to ask."


    "That''s the mother''s concubine, the emperor''s brother, Xiang Minghou and Ye Qianning have a grudge against us for killing our mother. How could you expect me to watch the murderer enter the capital unscrupulously." Sang Shu was full of hatred.


    Sang Qi tightened his jaw and said with deep eyes: "Sang Shu, what you did today will not only injure yourself, but also the entire Earl of Rongchang Mansion."


    Sang Shu was stunned for a moment: "I did nothing wrong. Marquis Xiang Ming and others were too arrogant. They pretended to pass on the imperial edict... and..."


    "That''s enough." Sang Qi interrupted her angrily: "If you want the Earl of Rongchang Mansion to be safe and sound, it''s best to send someone to invite Marquis Xiang Ming back now, and go to the palace to admit your mistake to your father. Maybe you can be kept safe."


    ¡°Brother Emperor, what did you say?¡± Sang Shu seemed to be hearing hallucinations: ¡°You want me to invite them back? Brother Emperor, have you forgotten how your mother and concubine were exiled?¡±


    "I don''t want to mention what happened back then. If you want to save your life, just do as I say. If you insist, I can''t save you." Sang Qi was cold and indifferent.


    Sang Shu sneered: "Don''t want to mention it again? I''m afraid that the emperor has forgotten the mother and concubine. The mother and concubine did everything for you. In exchange, she doesn''t want to mention it again?"


    ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say, you can take care of yourself.¡± Sang Qi didn¡¯t want to say anything more, so he threw down his sleeves and walked down the tower.


    That year... was the last thing he wanted to mention.


    ??At that time, he heard the news of the death of his mother-in-law, and later found out that it might have been done to Marquis Ming. He was indeed resentful, but being in the royal family, he saw a lot of dirty and despicable methods as he grew older.


    He also gradually understood what happened in Sifang Mountain.


    They all say karma, and the death of the mother and concubine is the cause and effect. And he knew that Sifang Mountain was caused by the mother and concubine. When Ye Qianning died in Sifang Mountain...


    He is guilty.


    ?That little bit of guilt disappeared when the news of the mother-in-law¡¯s death came.


    Ever since I learned the news that she was still alive, although I felt a moment of throbbing, it was more of a feeling of disgust.


    ?This name will remind him of things he doesn''t want to think of, so it gradually turns into disgust. He can be safe if he doesn''t want to see her, but why does she have to be so public.


    Since you are alive, why not hide and live a stable life? Why come back?


    ¡­¡ª


    ?Song Qi trembled his lips, held the dirty imperial edict, and forged it. If anyone in the world could forge the national seal, wouldn''t Beili be in chaos?


    ¡°Fifth princess, all the subordinate officials have listened to your wishes, princess¡­¡±


    ?Fang Xiao¡¯s face was completely gray and he had no idea.


    ??If the decree is true, he...he...


    "Why are you panicking? I will go into the palace to see my father right now." Sang Shu didn''t believe it even to death.


    "Fifth Princess, if something like this happens, you can''t ignore me." Fang Xiao regretted it extremely. If the Fifth Princess hadn''t moved out of Rongchang Earl''s Mansion, he wouldn''t have been confused for a moment.


    ?Sang Shu¡¯s eyebrows were full of boredom and she didn¡¯t want to pay attention and turned around and walked towards the stairs of the tower.


    ¡°Five princesses, fifth princesses, matters of the imperial edict¡­¡±


    ¡°The emperor...the emperor¡¯s younger brother?¡±


    Before Fang Xiao finished speaking, Sang Shu turned around the city wall and came with a surprised voice. He stretched out his head to look at the stairs, and immediately knelt down in fear.


    ¡°His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.¡±


    ?Sang Qi walked up the stairs step by step, his face gloomy.


    Sang Shu didn''t know why, but fear arose in her heart. When she saw the other party going upstairs, she subconsciously took a step back and smiled: "Why is the emperor''s brother here?" Sang Qi looked calm, raised his big hand and fell on it mercilessly. Sang Shu''s face.


    "ah¡­"


    ?Sang Shu screamed, and the sudden force made her choke for a few steps, and she leaned against the city wall to steady herself.


    ¡°Who gave you the courage to act like this?¡± Sang Qi¡¯s handsome face was filled with clouds.


    Sang Shu''s face was burning. When she heard the question, she covered her face and turned around and said loudly: "Ye Qianning harmed his mother and concubine and sent him into exile. Xiang Minghou killed his mother and concubine. They all deserve to die."


    "How they do it is up to the Father to decide, it''s not your turn to ask."


    "That''s the mother''s concubine, the emperor''s brother, Xiang Minghou and Ye Qianning have a grudge against us for killing our mother. How could you expect me to watch the murderer enter the capital unscrupulously." Sang Shu was full of hatred.


    Sang Qi tightened his jaw and said with deep eyes: "Sang Shu, what you did today will not only injure yourself, but also the entire Earl of Rongchang Mansion."


    Sang Shu was stunned for a moment: "I did nothing wrong. Marquis Xiang Ming and others were too arrogant. They pretended to pass on the imperial edict... and..."


    "That''s enough." Sang Qi interrupted her angrily: "If you want the Earl of Rongchang Mansion to be safe and sound, it''s best to send someone to invite Marquis Xiang Ming back now, and go to the palace to admit your mistake to your father. Maybe you can be kept safe."


    ¡°Brother Emperor, what did you say?¡± Sang Shu seemed to be hearing hallucinations: ¡°You want me to invite them back? Brother Emperor, have you forgotten how your mother and concubine were exiled?¡±


    "I don''t want to mention what happened back then. If you want to save your life, just do as I say. If you insist, I can''t save you." Sang Qi was cold and indifferent.


    Sang Shu sneered: "Don''t want to mention it again? I''m afraid that the emperor has forgotten the mother and concubine. The mother and concubine did everything for you. In exchange, she doesn''t want to mention it again?"


    ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say, you can take care of yourself.¡± Sang Qi didn¡¯t want to say anything more, so he threw down his sleeves and walked down the tower.


    That year... was the last thing he wanted to mention.


    ??At that time, he heard the news of the death of his mother-in-law, and later found out that it might have been done to Marquis Ming. He was indeed resentful, but being in the royal family, he saw a lot of dirty and despicable methods as he grew older.


    He also gradually understood what happened in Sifang Mountain.


    They all say karma, and the death of the mother and concubine is the cause and effect. And he knew that Sifang Mountain was caused by the mother and concubine. When Ye Qianning died in Sifang Mountain...


    He is guilty.


    ?That little bit of guilt disappeared when the news of the mother-in-law¡¯s death came.


    ?Song Qi trembled his lips, held the dirty imperial edict, and forged it. If anyone in the world could forge the national seal, wouldn''t Beili be in chaos?


    ¡°Fifth princess, all the subordinate officials have listened to your wishes, princess¡­¡±


    ?Fang Xiao¡¯s face was completely gray and he had no idea.


    ??If the decree is true, he...he...


    "Why are you panicking? I will go into the palace to see my father right now." Sang Shu didn''t believe it even to death.


    "Fifth Princess, if something like this happens, you can''t ignore me." Fang Xiao regretted it extremely. If the Fifth Princess hadn''t moved out of Rongchang Earl''s Mansion, he wouldn''t have been confused for a moment.


    ?Sang Shu¡¯s eyebrows were full of boredom and she didn¡¯t want to pay attention and turned around and walked towards the stairs of the tower.


    ¡°Five princesses, fifth princesses, matters of the imperial edict¡­¡±


    ¡°The emperor...the emperor¡¯s younger brother?¡±


    Before Fang Xiao finished speaking, Sang Shu turned around the city wall and came with a surprised voice. He stretched out his head to look at the stairs, and immediately knelt down in fear.


    ¡°His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.¡±


    ?Sang Qi walked up the stairs step by step, his face gloomy.


    Sang Shu didn''t know why, but fear arose in her heart. When she saw the other party going upstairs, she subconsciously took a step back and smiled: "Why is the emperor''s brother here?"


    ?Sang Qi had a calm face, raised his big hand and landed on Sang Shu''s face without mercy.


    "ah¡­"


    ?Sang Shu screamed, and the sudden force made her choke for a few steps, and she leaned against the city wall to steady herself.


    ¡°Who gave you the courage to act like this?¡± Sang Qi¡¯s handsome face was filled with clouds.


    Sang Shu''s face was burning. When she heard the question, she covered her face and turned around and said loudly: "Ye Qianning harmed his mother and concubine and sent him into exile. Xiang Minghou killed his mother and concubine. They all deserve to die."


    "How they do it is up to my father to decide. It''s not your turn to ask."


    "That''s the mother''s concubine, the emperor''s brother, Xiang Minghou and Ye Qianning have a grudge against us for killing our mother. How could you expect me to watch the murderer enter the capital unscrupulously." Sang Shu was filled with hatred.


    ??Sang Qi tightened his jaw and said with deep eyes: "Sang Shu, what you did today will not only harm you, but also the entire Earl of Rongchang Mansion."


    Sang Shu was stunned for a moment: "I did nothing wrong. Marquis Xiang Ming and others were too arrogant. They pretended to pass on the imperial edict... and..."


    "That''s enough." Sang Qi interrupted her angrily: "If you want the Earl of Rongchang''s Mansion to be safe and sound, it''s best to send someone to invite Marquis Xiang Ming back now, and go to the palace to admit your mistake to your father. Maybe you can be kept safe."


    ¡°Brother Emperor, what did you say?¡± Sang Shu seemed to be hearing something: ¡°You want me to invite them back? Brother Emperor, have you forgotten how your mother and concubine were exiled?¡±


    "I don''t want to mention what happened back then. If you want to save your life, just do as I say. If you insist, I can''t save you." Sang Qi was cold and indifferent.


    Sang Shu sneered: "Don''t want to mention it again? I''m afraid that the emperor has forgotten the mother and concubine. The mother and concubine did everything for you. In exchange, she doesn''t want to mention it again?"


    ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say, you can take care of yourself.¡± Sang Qi didn¡¯t want to say anything more, so he threw down his sleeves and walked down the tower.


    ??At that time, he heard the news of the death of his mother-in-law, and later found out that it might have been done to Marquis Ming. He was indeed resentful, but being in the royal family, he saw many dirty and despicable methods as he grew older. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1107： Emperor Beilis Fury 2

    "There''s nothing to be angry about. I think that child is quite sunny. He has become even more handsome after not seeing him for a few years." Mrs. Zhan couldn''t associate him with blood.


    ¡°You have never seen him kill people. Anyway, if your husband is away, you must not have too much contact with him.¡± Zhan Yi saw him going crazy at a banquet a few years ago.


    The blood is everywhere, killing all directions.


    Several court officials died that night, and from then on the court officials were extremely wary of the Eighth Prince.


    Mrs. Zhan nodded, thinking in her heart that she would not be a bad person if she could make her granddaughter miss her.


    ?The sun has set on the horizon and the sky has darkened.


    ?Beili Palace, Imperial Study Room.


    ??Emperor Beili was sitting on the dragon chair, holding a cup of hot tea in his hand. He took a slow sip and said softly: "What''s the rush?"


    ¡°Please also ask Father to order the city gates to be opened wide.¡± Sang Yan was very anxious.


    ?Hurrying all the way into the palace, although he learned that the matter at the city gate had nothing to do with his father, he knew about it and did not stop it. It seemed that he was very dissatisfied with Mr. Chen, Marquis Xiang and the others.


    "They are famous, and this move will kill their arrogance." Emperor Beili knew it well.


    ¡°Father, they came only after you issued an imperial edict to invite them. Wouldn¡¯t it be so depressing to people¡¯s hearts?¡± Sang Yan didn¡¯t understand why his father was like this.


    Why is it so difficult to enter the city even if you are invited?


    ¡°The closing of the city gate is not my fault. In the final analysis, they have made too many enemies.¡±


    ¡°Father¡­¡±


    "Well, you have come back after a long journey. Go back to your hometown to rest. As for them, let them wait outside the city for one night. I will issue an order to open the city gate early tomorrow morning."


    Sang Yan was interrupted. He was anxiously silent for a few seconds and then said: "Father, I would like to ask my father to issue an edict now."


    wait?


    How could Xiang Minghou and the others wait at the city gate honestly all night?


    ¡°Lao San, I want you to go back home.¡± Emperor Beili put down the quilt heavily, his voice full of displeasure.


    Sang Yan has not moved.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± The hidden guard hurried in from outside.


    Di Beili nodded: "What''s going on at the city gate?"


    "Father, the prince of the feudal lord was shot in the calf by someone arranged by Fang Xiao. Fanbang and his party turned around and left because they were afraid that they had the wrong meaning."


    "The prince of the feudal lord? Why is there something about the prince of the feudal lord?" Emperor Beili was confused.


    ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡±


    ??The hidden guard told everything he saw.


    ??The more Emperor Beili listened, the more serious his expression became. When the Prince of the feudal lord came to the city gate, he met Fang Xiao''s words...


    ¡°Fang Xiao is a loser.¡± He cursed angrily, ¡°You haven¡¯t sent anyone to stop the prince.¡±


    ¡°The prince has ordered people to go.¡±


    ¡°What about Xiang Minghou, how are they doing?¡± Emperor Beili asked Shen Shen.


    "Mr. Chen took out the emperor''s imperial edict to Minghou and his party. Fang Xiao and the Fifth Princess both felt that the edict was false and said that Mr. Chen had forged the edict, so they threw it away in anger to Minghou."


    Sang Yan was horrified when he heard that so many things happened after he left.


    Di Beili was shocked: "Throw it away?"


    ¡°Yes, the imperial edict was trampled under the hooves of a horse.¡±


    The expressions on Emperor Beili''s face flashed with various colors, and finally he knocked over the tea cup with his big hand, and he was so angry: "Hang Minghou actually dared to throw away the imperial edict in public, how dare he, how dare he."


    Sang Yan was also shocked, but he quickly reacted: "Father, when Mr. Chen took out the imperial edict and was said to be a forgery, Marquis Xiang Ming will inevitably be angry."


    ¡°How can the imperial edict brought by the majestic king be covered with the national seal? It is clear to me that it is the emperor who provoked the royal family by following the imperial edict.¡±


    ¡°If my father were judged to be false by others, it might be possible, but the fifth emperor¡¯s sister is also among them. She is a princess of a country. If she points out that the imperial edict is false in public, the people will definitely think it is false.¡±


    Sang Yan heard that Sang Shu was among them and made a rough guess about the closing of the city gate today.


    "Whether it''s true or not, Marquis Xiang Ming is so arrogant and provocative. Ten years have passed since his wild nature has not been eradicated." Emperor Beili was filled with anger: "How dare you destroy the imperial edict? Send an order to close the city gate for five days and let them Wait outside the city."


    ¡°Father, no.¡±


    "Why not, I will temper their arrogance. Otherwise, where will the royal family''s face be?"


    ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡±


    The hidden guard wanted to speak but stopped.


    Emperor Beili glared angrily: "You will always be hesitant when speaking."


    "Your Majesty, Miss Ye said that since the imperial edict is false, there is no need for them to stay in Beili. Mr. Chen, Marquis Xiang Ming and his party have already left."


    "What?"


    Emperor Beili couldn''t believe it: "Are you really gone?"


    "yes."


    Walk?


    It was not easy to get the people to come to Beili. When they were about to enter the capital, they turned around and left so neatly.


    Sang Yan was not that surprised. It was absolutely impossible for Xiang Minghou and others to wait. His father Huangque was very confident. What could he say?


    ?Hearing the news of their departure, he kept silent.


    "Father, I have returned home first." He stood up and saluted.


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    Di Beili shouted in a deep voice to stop.


    ¡°Father.¡±


    ¡°You just heard it.¡±


    "yes."


    ¡°Now, take the people and quickly bring back Xiang Minghou and others.¡±


    Sang Yan knelt down after hearing this: "My father, the emperor, and my sons are useless, I''m afraid they won''t be able to do the job."


    Emperor Beili glared: "Say it again!"


    "Father, you also know that Yanzhichuan and the others were unwilling to return to Beili. It was Father''s edict that moved them. They felt that Father would repay Xiang Minghou for years of treason, but when they came to the city gate, Being blocked outside and not saying anything, he also threatened that the imperial edict was false. Everyone felt cheated. Knowing that he was cheated, why did he bother to stay? My son and I walked along and saw clearly. Why are you licking your face now to see them?" Sang Sang Yan felt chilled.


    When the imperial edict came down for the first time, he couldn''t do anything about it. When the imperial edict came the second time, he thought his father had changed his mind.


    ?It''s a pity that he was wrong. My father is still the aloof father, and he will not reflect on the wrong things he has done.


    Want Ye Qianning to enter Beili, but also let the officials close the gate of the city. Do you want the other party to kneel and pray for the holy to let them go like this?


    Ah!


    People don¡¯t look down on Beili at all.


    Along the way, he didn''t know how many people were secretly there, but he knew that there were people from the other three countries all over the world, and they were all masters.


    ?They did not take action against Ye Qianning. Instead, they got rid of those who secretly did not do anything to them, in order to sell a favor to Minghou and make things easier for them in the future.


    "As long as you stop them, I will hold them accountable for what happened to Fang Xiao." The reason why Emperor Beili knew clearly and didn''t stop him was because he still had some reservations.


    Sang Yan laughed at himself: "If I can''t fulfill my father''s orders, I still ask my father to punish me."


    ¡°Lao San, are you blaming me?¡± Emperor Beili¡¯s forehead was clouded.


    "I dare not, and I am incompetent. Please punish me." Sang Yan knelt down and kowtowed.


    Di Beili¡¯s eyes were deep: ¡°Are you serious that you don¡¯t want to go?¡±


    ¡°Please punish me, father.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t have such a face!


    ¡°You useless thing, get out of here.¡±


    "Yes, I will leave." Sang Yan stood up and slowly retreated to the door. His tense nerves relaxed, making him feel tired, very tired, very tired.


    "Published my decree, the third prince did not do his job well, and the title of the virtuous king was stripped away." Emperor Beili''s rich voice came from the palace.


    Sang Yan listened clearly and walked down the stairs step by step without much disturbance in his heart.


    ??Bei Li Emperor rested his arm on the armrest, leaning slightly, and touched his forehead with his fingers. None of his many princes made him worry.


    ¡°Come here and prepare a decree.¡±


    "yes."


    Outside the door, Eunuch Li came in.


    Di Beili put his pen on the imperial edict of Minghuang, and wrote a row of dragons and phoenixes.


    ??Eunuch Li secretly read the words on the imperial edict and understood in his heart that the third prince had given up and it was impossible for the future prince to invite a stateless person.


    ?The seventh prince is unable to bear the heavy responsibility, the eighth prince is naturally rebellious, and only the fourth prince can take up the post.


    ¡°You quickly send this imperial edict to the Fourth Prince¡¯s Mansion so that he can leave the city.¡± Emperor Beili stopped writing.


    "yes."


    ?Eunuch Li held the imperial edict in both hands, slowly took a few steps back, turned around and left quickly.


    Emperor Beili breathed a sigh of relief and became agitated when he thought of the prince. "Fang Xiao is a loser, but just because he hurt the prince, it''s enough to kill him."


    "Fortunately, the fifth princess did not show up at that time. Otherwise, if the misunderstanding had been resolved, the prince would have been wary of the royal family." Yinwei said.


    "That evil obstacle will be settled after the immediate matter is settled." Emperor Beili still favored his daughter in his heart.


    The hidden guards retreated to the rear.


    Emperor Beili thought of something and asked: "Is Ye Qianning really as beautiful as what was written in Li Mu''s letter?"


    ¡°Miss Xiang didn¡¯t get out of the car,¡± Yinwei said.


    Emperor Beili frowned: "What a big arrogant person, you quickly send someone to chase him. If the four princes can''t be invited and only Ye Qianning is left alive, let the others die in Beili."


    "yes."


    A ruthless look flashed in Emperor Beili''s eyes. Once he entered Beili, his world was his. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t even think about getting out.


    ¡ª


    Sifang Town, Yuelai Inn.


    Superior guest rooms on the third floor.


    Ye Qianning stood by the window and could see the towering Sifang Mountain. This mountain was even more mysterious than before. The mutated tiger came down from the top of the mountain.


    The mutations of wild beasts in the mountains are often man-made. I remember that the size of a tiger could not grow in a year or two.


    How many people were hiding in Sifang Mountain at that time?


    ?Has the fire destroyed them again?


    ¡°Miss.¡± Rowan knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Ye Qianning withdrew his gaze and turned around.


    Luo Wen opened the door and came in and saluted, "The Prince of the feudal lord ran straight to the south without stopping. His subordinates sent people to chase him once. Yu Prince and his entourage are now frightened."


    "The people of Beili must not be allowed to see Yu Shengyou and the feudal king''s chariots apart. Yu Shengyou has some plans. He will definitely sneak back to the Fan Kingdom when the time comes. The four major Fan states will be enough for Emperor Beili to drink a pot. Yeah." Ye Qianning didn''t want to involve Fanbang, but he didn''t expect them to bump into each other.


    After Fu Cheng entered the capital, he gave full play to the nouveau riche. There was no need for the prince, the upstart, to enter the capital.


    "yes."


    ¡°Be sure to cut off Yu Shengyou¡¯s vitality. Only if he returns in shock after experiencing hardships along the way will the vassal king believe him.¡± Ye Qianning warned.


    "Yes, I will make arrangements right away." Rowan went out.


    "bump"


    Well ... The noisy sound came downstairs, and the **** smell slowly passed into the tip of the nose.


    Ye Qianning sighed, with a unique light in his eyes: "Luo Xuan, tell me not to kill him, but to save my life and send him to Beili City Gate, and hang him at the city gate."


    "Yes, Miss, the person sent to pursue the assassination has just been identified as someone from the Earl of Rongchang Mansion." Luo Xuandao.


    "knew."


    ?Ye Qianning did not expect that the first person she would face when entering Beili was Sang Shu.


    Sang Shu was already in her teens and should be able to see right from wrong, but she could not see the cause. She only saw the punishment of Concubine Yuan Gui, and blamed all her hatred on her.


    Concubine Yuan Guifei''s fate was much better than that of her father. She continued to say that bad people will be punished by bad people. This time she entered Beili and had no intention of being a good person.


    ?Such hatred, she took it.


    ??The act of city gate was not enough to make her lose her horse. If the vassal king rebelled because of this, how could Sang Shu be able to survive alone?


    ?Ye Qianning walked out of the room, Yuelai Inn was bought, the whole building was occupied by their people, and the noise on the first floor stopped.


    ?Standing on the stairs and looking down, the first floor was in a mess. A dozen men in black were tied to the ground covered in blood, and their eyes were full of horror.


    ?Hang Minghou''s long sword was sharp, but it was stained with blood. He waved his hand and the blade instantly regained its luster.


    ¡°Dad, let them recruit the mastermind behind the scenes.¡± Ye Qianning walked downstairs.


    He raised his head to Marquis Ming and said, "The first floor is dirty. Don''t come down."


    Ye Qianning paused and stood on the stairs: "Then let Du have a first trial. I still have **** matters to discuss with dad."


    "good."


    Hang Minghou threw the sword to the guard next to him, straightened his clothes and went upstairs.


    ?Ye Qianning went upstairs, found a room and walked in.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Minghou came in.


    Ye Qianning took out a few mature Fengling horns from the space and placed them on the table.


    Xiang Minghou showed a flash of surprise: "Why did you take this thing out?"


    The corners of Fengling are fiery red with lines, and each layer looks like the feathers of an ancient phoenix. Marquis Xiang Ming had only heard her say it before, but had never seen it before.


    The things in front of you just look like living things, lifelike.


    ¡°Emperor Beili can kill us, but he dare not make enemies of the Three Kingdoms. Provoking desperadoes from outside the Three Kingdoms is definitely not a good thing for Beili.¡±


    After what happened today, Emperor Beili''s mind was completely revealed, and he was narrow-minded and vicious.


    ?He wanted to use the help of others to embarrass them and directly close the city gate. He wanted to show power, which was in line with his own wishes.


    Even if there was no matter about the city gate, she would not enter Beili, and she would not be willing to pull people down.


    ?Beili Emperor doesn''t care about anything except profit and face. Which one is more important in his heart is face and profit.


    "If you want to use Fengling Corner to negotiate, those people''s appetite will not stop there." Xiang Minghou has always been aware of the secret person.


    ?The other party did not take action, nor did he have murderous intent, and he has not paid attention to it so far.


    But if they see something they want, greed can cause people to have murderous intentions.


    ¡°No matter how much they want, I can afford it, but it also depends on whether what they do is worth it.¡± For Ye Qianning, it is nothing more than trivial matters.


    Xiang Minghou did not agree immediately, but stared at her with solemn eyes: "Qian Ning, if what the Fu family said is true, the identity of the current crown prince, prince, and princess will never be seen again, dad. I want you to think clearly.¡±


    ??Nowadays, Beili is declining day by day. Many officials are amassing money for government affairs and private business is prohibited. This has caused a lot of public anger. It is only a matter of time before it is riddled with holes and collapses.

 Chapter 1108： The world may not change your surname

    ?Ye Qianning knew what her father meant before, but what she said next made her confused for a moment: "What does father mean?"


    "Father knows that after entering Beili, there will be no peace. If the Fu family''s affairs are confirmed and you get involved, in the future you and the Eighth Prince..." Xiang Minghou stopped talking.


    Ye Qianning was stunned again: "Dad, my daughter doesn''t quite understand."


    "The exposure of the Fu family''s affairs will bring great hatred to the Crown Prince. At this time, these signs of hatred are likely to be directed at you, so do you still want to participate in it?"


    "Dad, actually my original intention of joining Beili has nothing to do with what happened to the Fu family. If Ming Jun can sit on the throne regardless of whether he is of royal blood or not, but if De is not worthy of the throne, even if it is a legitimate succession, he will be overthrown sooner or later. I''m not afraid of anyone''s hatred, I just hope that Beili can have a good king. If they understand, then the next Beili may not change his surname."


    The concepts of princes, dragons and grandsons do not exist in her mind. The world is for those who are capable, and whoever sits on top has the final say.


    It was really ugly for Emperor Beili to blame all the crimes on a child.


    ?She wanted to enter Beili when she came back, and she really couldn''t hold her breath in her heart, but she gradually learned about the situation in Beili since Dayu City.


    ? Natural disasters continued every year, and the government had no money to provide disaster relief. They simply closed their eyes and ears. Countless people died miserably every year. In just ten years, the originally prosperous place fell into poverty.


    She has no feelings for Beili. In fact, no matter how miserable she is, it has nothing to do with her. Who can blame the emperor for amassing money and being stupid, but...


    The Zhan family is from Beili. Almost all the descendants of the Zhan family who were guarding Beili died on the battlefield. The Zhan family must feel very distressed to see Beili like this.


    Mr. Gu is a native of Beili. He has been doing business for generations and has traveled to every corner of Beili...


    Qianjia is also from Beili. Although nationality is removed, how can a person really forget his roots? Having served in court for several generations, even if he is not from Beili, he cannot bear to see the suffering of the people of Beili.


    The Xiang family is also from Beili. They have been guarding the border for many years. When the war breaks out, even if my father is not from Beili, as long as there are his soldiers and his brothers at the border, he will never stand idly by.


    ?Ye Qianning thought carefully and seriously, if the virtue is not worthy of him, then he should pull the person down.


    ?The appearance of Fu''s parents and grandchildren was something she didn''t expect, and the shocking secret only gave her a trump card in her plan.


    ¡°You¡­think like this?¡± Xiang Minghou was shocked by her remarks.


    ?The world may not have changed its surname?


    "kindness."


    Ye Qianning nodded heavily.


    ¡°Do you have someone in mind?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, but I will have enough time to understand the current situation when I come to the capital.¡±


    ??It would not be difficult to understand if the nests where the little nectar suckers were still there are still there.


    As for the candidate in my heart, the third prince, the prince, and all the princes of Beili are all possible. Whoever he chooses depends on whether he can shoulder the burden of Beili.


    If a person has enough ability, even a foreigner with a foreign surname will be recognized.


    ??If none of them can do it, Kyoto City still needs various princes. Since they are all direct blood of the late emperor, there will always be suitable candidates.


    Hang Minghou did not expect to hear such words from his daughter, and he admired such a broad-mindedness.


    She has enough strength and can definitely do whatever she wants, but there is no such ambition in her words or demeanor. What she wants is not Beili.


    Instead¡­


    "Understood."


    Hang Minghou was very pleased and proud.


    At first I wanted to talk about the Eighth Prince, but now it seems that it is not necessary.


    Ye Qianning stared at him and said jokingly: "If dad likes it, we can go and sit there."


    Xiang Minghou was stunned, glared at her and scolded: "Nonsense."


    "I mean, dad, if you want to, I promise to get my daughter for you." Ye Qianning patted her chest and made a strong promise.


    ¡°Dad wants to live peacefully for a few more years, so stop making fun of him.¡± Xiang Minghou glanced at her again with disgust.


    ?Ye Qianning smiled even more. Look, it was given to him for free, but he still doesn¡¯t want it.


    She knew in her heart that whether it was Xiang Minghou, Qian Fanji, Gu Shuo, or Zhan Chi, none of them would want that position in front of her.


    ?That position¡ªit¡¯s extremely cold at high places.


    Hang Minghou picked up the Fengling horn on the table and said, "Now, dad finally knows what to do."


    If virtue is not worthy of the seat, then let the person who is worthy sit in the seat.


    "Now that we are in Beili, we can use the power of the world to make the other party bow. I can call thousands of dads together later. If they can temporarily lean towards us, we will give each family a promise of three Fengling horns. "


    "Okay, I''ll go now." Xiang Minghou stood up and said, "It''s midnight. You don''t need to worry about the people downstairs. In all likelihood, someone will be sent back from the capital before dawn. You go and have a rest."


    "good."


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    ?Hang Minghou left the room and went directly to find Qian Fanji. If negotiations were all a routine, Qian Fanji was the one to be found.


    ?Ye Qianning passed by the stairs and looked downstairs again. The dozen or so people who had just been caught fell to the ground dying.


    As soon as Du saw her, he immediately walked upstairs: "Miss, these people have been recruited. They are all close guards of the Earl''s Mansion. They have been ordered by the fifth princess to come and assassinate her."


    ¡°First go and ask the Yamen of Sifang Town to be a witness. The confessions of these people will also be shown to the government, and then they will be hung at the gate of the capital, and the Earl¡¯s Palace will come to pick them up.¡±


    "yes."


    "Also, if the Earl''s Mansion does not recognize these people as belonging to its own family, it will make the details of these people''s joy known to the public, and reveal the news to their families. The master will come to collect it, and the people will have a way to survive. If the master family does not accept it, Hang the city gate." Ye Qianning said coldly.


    "yes."


    ?Du Yi took the order and went downstairs.


    Ye Qianning went back to the room, freshened up briefly in the space, and took a short rest.


    Midnight passed and dawn came in a blink of an eye.


    Closing the city gate for half a day, a new day opens as usual.


    ??Chen Siqing, Lin Hui and others stayed at the city gate all night. Now that the city gate was wide open, they did not enter the city immediately, so they hurriedly rushed in with their horses.


    Before he stepped into the city gate, he met the fourth prince who led a group of royal guards out of the city.


    ¡°See the Fourth Prince.¡± Chen Siqing dismounted.


    "Master Chen, Master Song is outside the city." Sang Baolema.


    "yes."


    ¡°Bring him to the king.¡±


    ?? Chen Siqing looked bad: "Fourth Prince, Mr. Song was assassinated yesterday and is still unconscious. I went to the city to find the doctor."


    "I heard that Mr. Song picked up the so-called imperial edict yesterday. Where is it now?" Sang Bai asked.


    Hearing this, Chen Siqing became even more sad: "Your Majesty, the people who attacked Mr. Song yesterday were because of the imperial edict. Mr. Song fought to the death to protect the edict but was still snatched away."


    ¡°Is Mr. Song seriously injured?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m covered in injuries, and I don¡¯t dare to move even though I¡¯m unconscious.¡± Chen Siqing paused for a second before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can survive.¡±


    ¡°So serious?¡±


    "Yes." Chen Siqing said the last words very seriously, as if he meant to express his sincerity.


    Sang Bai turned around and said, "Go and invite the imperial doctor to treat Mr. Song, and pass on this king''s order to trace the whereabouts of the imperial edict."


    ¡°Yes.¡± ????A Jin Yiwei was ordered to return to the city.


    ¡°Thank you, Fourth Prince.¡±


    "Master Chen has been working hard all the way. My father may summon you at any time. You can quickly go into the city to rest for a while and wait for your orders."


    "yes."


    ??Sangborough took the reins and hit the horse and quickly left the city.


    ??Chen Siqing looked in the direction of the group of people. The third prince had not been seen since he entered the city yesterday. The situation might not be good.


    ??The Fourth Prince hurried out of the city before dawn, and even questioned the whereabouts of the imperial edict. Alas, everyone involved was in trouble yesterday.


    ?At this time, another group of people appeared in the city. The leader, Chen Siqing, recognized him as the steward of the Three Princes'' Mansion.


    "Mr. Chen, the princess asked me to pick up the young lady and take her back to the house. I wonder where the young lady is?" The housekeeper trotted forward.


    Chen Siqing pointed back: "On the carriage at the back."


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Chen.¡±


    ?The butler waved his hand, and three maids and a nun behind him immediately headed towards the carriage.


    ¡°Hey, my lady, why are you so thin?¡± came the distressed voice of the grandma.


    ?Three maids helped Lin Hui out of the car.


    Lin Hui looked pale and haggard. She had not rested well along the way. She was also worried about how to deal with herself when she returned to the capital. She was also afraid that Bai Muxun''s story would be spread. She couldn''t eat every day and looked bad. As weak as a serious illness.


    "Miss, please slow down, slow down." Grandma felt very distressed.


    ?Lin Hui smiled weakly: "Mother Feng, did mother ask you to pick me up?"


    "Yes, the princess was very happy yesterday when she heard that you were back. If the third prince hadn''t stopped her, she would have come in person." Mother helped her forward.


    ?Lin Hui''s heart thumped: "Dad, did you tell mother anything?"


    "The prince was grounded when he came back from the palace yesterday, and the emperor also reduced the prince''s title. Yesterday he only stood in front of the door and mentioned to the princess that the lady was back, and then went to the ancestral hall."


    The servant from the palace drove the carriage over and put down the pedals.


    As she spoke, Grandma Feng bent down and lifted up Lin Hui''s skirt slightly: "Miss, please slow down, don''t fall."


    ?Lin Hui breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that the matter had not been exposed yet.


    The carriage from the Third Prince''s Palace passed in front of Chen Siqing.


    ??Chen Siqing showed a sad face and entered the city gate. Sooner or later, the emperor would know about Bai Muxun. If the emperor knew that the 20 million yuan was wasted, he would definitely be furious.


    At that time, they can only tell the truth about Bai Muxun. Lin Hui did everything.


    Song Qi''s serious injury came just in time. As long as he and Song Qi were sure that he was protecting the imperial edict before he was seriously injured, maybe the emperor would be merciful.


    ?Now the more serious Song Qi''s injury is, the better it is for them. Chen Siqing does not enter the city anymore, and leads the horse towards the carriage.


    ?Before I walked a few steps, a group of people came from outside the city. They looked familiar.


    When the fast horses approached, he recognized that they were all guards following Xiang Minghou.


    ??More than a dozen people came quickly, and Chen Siqing subconsciously gave in. He never thought that a group of people would stop in front of him, and the smell of blood immediately hit his nostrils.


    "bump"


    With several landing sounds, a dozen sacks and quilts were still on the ground.


    ?? Chen Siqing touched the **** sack, and even though he was a military officer, he stepped back.


    ?Du dismounted, raised his head and glanced at the city gate, his eyes wandered around, and finally landed on both sides of the city gate that was wide open.


    ¡°Six on one side, hang.¡±


    ?Du Yi picked up the cloth bag on the ground with one hand and flew towards the tower.


    ?Eleven boys in well-dressed clothes behind him made the same move, carrying sacks and flying towards the tower.


    ¡°Someone broke into the tower.¡±


    ??The soldiers guarding the city exclaimed, took out their spears and pointed them at the people coming from below.


    ?Du Yi was as light as a swallow, and his long sword swept across and landed on the city wall. At the same time, the eleven people behind him were also standing firmly on the city tower.


    ?A few people stood firm, turned around and tied the ropes in their hands to the tower. They raised their wrists and the sacks fell off. Under each sack was a man covered in blood.


    The officers and soldiers guarding the city were so frightened when they saw this that they did not dare to step forward on guard.


    The sack fell off and the people covered in blood quickly fell down. The rope was stiff and a dozen people were hung on both sides of the city gate with their hands.


    ??Chen Siqing was horrified to see it. He dared to do such a crazy thing at the feet of the emperor. Did Marquis Xiang Ming think he lived too long?


    ¡°Who are you that are so arrogant?¡±


    The soldiers guarding the city surrounded Du and others for several levels, but no one dared to come forward.


    ??The next group of people from the city tower also quickly went up to the city tower, led by the newly appointed officials today.


    "The brave and crazy people dared to break into the city tower privately and captured the people for me." The people arrived before the sound was heard, and Mr. Li rushed up with all his official regalia.


    ?Du glanced at the visitor and said, "Congratulations to Mr. Li on your promotion."


    Li Kun saw Du Yi in the crowd and recognized him immediately. A smile suddenly appeared on his serious face: "Du Wei, why are you here?"


    ¡°Do something.¡±


    ¡°What is worthy of Du Huowei¡¯s personal action?¡± Li Kun said with a smile.


    ¡°Sir.¡± The officers and soldiers guarding the city approached Li Kun and whispered something in his ear.


    Li Kun looked surprised. He took a few steps to the city tower. When he looked down, he saw a row of **** people. He was so frightened that his heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    ?At a glance, there were also several **** people hanging on the other side of the door.


    "This...Du Wewei...who are these people?" Li Kun looked away, feeling a little nauseous.


    Du Yi: "These are the murderers who assassinated my young lady yesterday."


    Li Kun didn''t hear anything was wrong, and endured the discomfort in his stomach and said: "Du Wei, this is the city gate. There are many dignitaries in the city, and people come and go. A **** person hanging here may bump into the nobles and scare the common people. "


    "Collision? Mr. Li, who in the capital doesn''t have people''s lives at stake, will they still be afraid of this? The nobles in the capital have the courage to assassinate, I wonder if they have the courage to come and lead people." Du Yipi smiled.


    Mr. Li heard some implication. It seemed that the mastermind behind the assassination was a powerful person in the capital. He didn¡¯t know who was so bold to assassinate...


    Suddenly, I thought of Du Yi¡¯s title just now, Miss?


    ??Isn¡¯t Du Yi the eighth prince¡¯s first-class bodyguard?


    Which family does the young lady he talks about belong to?


    "Master Li, these people cannot die. My young lady is kind and just hangs these people at the city gate. If the master comes to take them back, she will not care about the assassination. If no one comes to take them back, these people will remain hanging." Well, if anyone dares to put it down privately, it''s best not to sleep too hard at night." Du Yi glanced around with cold eyes.


    ??Li Kun was so frightened by just one glance that cold sweat dripped from his forehead.


    ??He knew Du Yi''s methods, and he knew even more about the Eighth Prince''s madness. No one in the entire capital dared to get involved in anything involving the Eighth Prince, and naturally he didn''t dare either.


    but¡­


    ??Li Kun still couldn''t help but ask: "Du Huwei, dare I ask which family the young lady you are talking about comes from?"

 Chapter 1109： The news from all sides is messy

    "Master Li, just remember that my lady is someone you can''t afford to offend." Du Yileng said.


    Li Kun didn''t get an accurate answer, but the person who spoke and acted was Du Yi, and he really couldn''t afford to offend the person behind the scenes: "What Du Huwei said is, but... I also ask Du Huwei to give me some details. If this matter is spread to the emperor, In my ears, I heard that I was asking questions, so I would be better prepared, right?"


    ¡°If the emperor asks, Mr. Li might as well ask the emperor to ask the fifth princess.¡±


    Fifth princess?


    Li Kun suddenly realized that he was also among the crowd at the city gate yesterday. Seeing the appearance of the fifth princess, he hated Xiang Minghou and his party so much that it was not impossible to send people to chase them...


    ??His? Something seems wrong. The fifth princess sent people to hunt down Xiang Minghou and his daughter. What does this have to do with Du Hu?


    The relationship between the two is incompatible...


    ¡°Du Wewei...you say it again...¡±


    Li Kun wanted to ask a few more questions, but before he finished speaking, Du Yi flew down from the tower, followed by the others like dumplings...


    ¡­¡±


    ??Li Kun plucked up the courage and silently glanced down the tower. He hurriedly covered his chest with his fingers and took a few deep breaths. This was not going to be easy!


    The capital is the face of the country, and there are twelve **** people hanging on it... It is somewhat difficult to explain.


    ¡°Sir, are you really hanging?¡± The soldiers didn¡¯t dare to look down.


    ¡°You dare to let it go?¡±


    ??The soldier thought of Du Yizhi''s look just now and shrank his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s it for now, you have people keep an eye on me while I go to Changyang Prince¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    "yes."


    Li Kun doesn¡¯t have a backbone, and he doesn¡¯t feel at ease.


    Twelve **** people were suddenly hanging on both sides of the city gate. People who entered and exited the city gate early in the morning were so frightened by this scene that no one dared to investigate further.


    At o''clock in the morning, more and more people came in and out of the city gate, and some bold people gathered around to watch the people hanging on the city gate.


    ?At first, everyone thought that the government had caught the rebels and hung them at the city gate as a warning. Later, someone noticed the notice posted on the wall of the city gate.


    The notice contains the name, information, and address of the person who was hung. The reason for hanging was because of the assassination of Marquis Xiang Ming and Miss Xiang.


    ¡°The name on this, this is not, this is not...¡±


    A scholarly man stared at the notice in surprise.


    ¡°Oh? Do you know who it is?¡±


    "This is the eldest son of Li in our town. He joined the Earl''s Mansion as a guard a few years ago. How could it be related to the assassination?" The scholar said and glanced at the person hanging above.


    ?Look at each one carefully, the third one on the left side of the city gate...


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s really the eldest son of Li...¡± The scholar looked shocked, tilted his head and shouted twice: ¡°Are you the eldest son of Li in Dongcheng Town, Li Ke?¡±


    The person above opened his closed eyes and opened his mouth weakly.


    Only then did the scholar confirm: "It''s really you. This... this... I will tell your parents right away."


    The scholar left in panic...


    ?The onlookers watched for a while and heard the name of Earl''s Palace.


    Yesterday, the people present on the city tower heard about the Earl''s Mansion and instantly understood that the fifth princess was behind the assassination.


    The notice said that as long as the government came to collect the people, they would not care. If they did not come to collect the people, they would probably hang themselves at the city gate.


    Before the news of what happened on the city tower spread, another story in the city had already spread to every street in the capital.


    ?Early in the morning, many replicas of paper appeared in various streets and restaurants in the city. On the papers were written the wrong things done by Concubine Yuan Gui of Sifang Mountain ten years ago.


    ?There is also the fact that Xiang Minghou did not rebel. The most shocking thing is that the signature is still covered with the national seal.


    ?Especially the incident at Sifang Mountain, where Concubine Yuan Gui framed her and Ye Qianning rescued others but was covered up. Although the higher-ups did not personally admit their fault, their words and sentences could be interpreted as mistakes.


    ??As well as the fact that Xiang Minghou was convicted of treason, most of them explained that the incident of Yuan Guifei made the emperor suspicious at that time, and the treacherous villain made some slanders, so he was misled.


    It is followed by regret, regret, and wanting to make amends.


    Years later, he still couldn''t let go of his mistake, which caused Beili to lose a brave and skilled general. He regretted it very much. The capital prepared a good mansion for him. Beili would compensate him and hoped that Xiang Minghou would return to Beijing with his children. Give him a chance to make up for his mistakes.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, is this...really written by the emperor?¡±


    ¡°Yesterday the five princesses on the city tower said it was a lie. It must be a lie. How could the emperor..."


    How can you admit your mistake?


    ¡°It¡¯s fake. Look at the authenticity of the national seal. How can it be fake?¡±


    "Hey, I can''t say for sure. Mr. Chen and Mr. Xiang Minghou are both together. Mr. Chen can also be regarded as the emperor''s mentor. He knows the emperor''s handwriting best. If it is not true, how can Mr. Xiang Minghou and Mr. Chen do it? Come back with the kid."


    ¡°That is, if I had read this letter to Marquis Xiang Ming, I would definitely have come back.¡±


    "But now the royal family doesn''t recognize it. Yesterday the fifth princess asked Fang Xiao to close the city gate, and threatened that there was a rebel party in the city. When has there been a rebel party in the city in the past few years? Isn''t it clear that they don''t want people to enter the city?"


    "If you don''t want people to enter the city, why do you still write such an edict?"


    "The strange thing is here. I don''t know what the royal family thought. Anyway, Xiang Minghou and his party knew that the imperial edict was false, so they turned around and left. It is not inferior to entering the city if they don''t recognize them. This is what Miss Xiang said yesterday. "


    "You saw Miss Xiang yesterday. What does she look like? Is she really the child from back then?"


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her, Miss Xiang didn¡¯t get out of the car yesterday, but she sounds like a beauty.¡±


    "Beauty? Hahahaha, brother, you are overthinking. Who in the entire capital didn''t know that Miss Xiang was born obese, three times heavier than the average child. She didn''t get out of the car, so maybe she had difficulty moving."


    "Yeah?"


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go and ask around. When I was a child, I was as short and fat as a ball, but still beautiful? She must have weighed 300 pounds, hahaha...¡±


    ¡°Pfft hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t know whether this imperial edict is true or false. The royal family has not come out to explain it now. I only know that Mr. Fang¡¯s house was sealed this morning.¡±


    ¡°Master Fang¡¯s mansion has been sealed, what about the fifth princess?¡±


    ¡°There seems to be no movement at Earl¡¯s Palace.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, it sounds like Mr. Fang is quite miserable.¡±


    ¡°Who makes the other party belong to the royal family? If you make a mistake, the people below will suffer.¡±


    "Why¡­!"


    ??The bustling streets surrounded the imperial edict, Xiangjia, and Mr. Chen and his party kept talking. From the initial surprise, the chatting gradually turned into joking.


    ? No matter how shocking the imperial edict was, it seemed that it had nothing to do with the poor people. After reading it, everyone felt confident. Naturally, they also wanted to see how the emperor would handle it, how the officials in the capital, the dignitaries, and the palace would handle the matter. The imperial edict spread quickly, and in less than two hours every household in the streets and alleys of Kyoto knew about it.


    In teahouses, restaurants, and wherever business is done, there is a storyteller who holds the imperial edict and reads it aloud, for fear that the illiterate people will not understand.


    ?The city was noisy for a while. No matter where you went, you could hear storytellers reading aloud, and the sound kept coming over and over again.


    In a street restaurant.


    ?The first floor was bustling with people, and a storyteller was sitting in the main hall, reading out the words written in the imperial edict. Every sentence was vivid and vivid, without even looking at the paper, he just opened his mouth.


    There were so many people in the restaurant that no one dared to move forward to chase them away.


    Several noble gentlemen gathered together on the second floor to chat about the situation in the capital today and whether the imperial edict was true or false.


    ¡°Since I was growing up in the capital, I have never seen anyone who dared to challenge the imperial power, and I don¡¯t know anyone who is so bold.¡±


    "I just went out and read the so-called imperial edict. It seems to be the handwriting of the Holy Emperor. I also saw the national seal in my father''s study. It is exactly the same. It cannot be fake."


    ¡°Hush, I can¡¯t say whether it¡¯s true or not. Be careful if someone with serious intentions comes to your Zhang Mansion and you will suffer disaster.¡±


    "Yes, yes, I forgot. Hey, I always feel that the direction of the capital will change in the future. Look, the whole capital knows it now, and many of the papers with the national seal have been stepped on, too It¡¯s scary.¡±


    "Stepping on the national seal means stepping on the royal family''s face. We have to be careful when we go out later. If the emperor is held accountable, he will be guilty of the heinous crime of killing the nine tribes. Takasaki, don''t you think so." The man who spoke looked to the side. The person quarreled.


    ??Takasaki was dressed in blue clothes, holding his head with one hand and holding a wine glass with the other. He stared at the storyteller downstairs with a smile on his lips.


    Yin Qing, the son of Zhongshu Ling, scolded Gao Qi a few times, but saw no response. He turned to look at Huo Jinxuan, the admiral''s son opposite, and both of them were a little confused.


    ¡°Gao Qi, why do you look so good today?¡± Huo Jinxuan asked.


    Gao Qi didn¡¯t even look back, and said in a cheerful voice: ¡°It¡¯s rare for the capital to be so lively. It would be great to go out and watch a show.¡±


    "Okay? What kind of chaos is it now? Do you still think it''s okay? If this matter reaches the palace, Prime Minister Gao will be the first to be distressed." Yin Qing raised his voice.


    ¡°Yin Qing.¡± Huo Jinxuan called in a low voice.


    Yin Qing noticed the gaffe: "I forgot again."


    Huo Jinxuan was speechless and turned to Gao Qi: "Young Master Gao, you should be careful about what you say. If this word spreads, we might get into trouble."


    "Who in the capital doesn''t know about it now and still wants to keep it secret? Why don''t you go to the memorial and destroy the city directly?" Gao Qi laughed without hesitation.


    The corner of Huo Jinxuan''s mouth twitched a few times: "My eldest son, your father is the prime minister and you don''t shy away from it, but you also have to pity our brothers. What you said is fine, but maybe what we heard will cause trouble."


    Yin Qing nodded: "We haven''t heard anything today."


    ¡°Tsk, look at your potential.¡± Gao Qi looked back.


    ¡°Yes, yes, we are not as courageous as Mr. Gao.¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t discuss it with you anyway.¡±


    Yin Qing and Huo Jinxuan picked up the chopsticks on the table and started eating after talking.


    ??Takasaki swung the wine glass a few times and drank it down. Things were getting more interesting every moment.


    ??The Eighth Prince is really decisive. Few civil and military officials in the court would dare to take care of this matter. It seems that the time for the next court has come, and the news about Kyoto City should have reached the emperor''s ears.


    ??What would that aloof King''s expression be like if he knew that the national seal had been trampled under people''s feet and treated like rubbish?


    ?He really wanted to see it with his own eyes...


    Chen hour passed and the officials went to court.


    ?Officials of the lower dynasty, when they passed by the streets and heard such high-profile conversations on the streets, many of them asked their servants to ask for a copy of the so-called imperial edict.


    One second he was angry and threatened to forge, but the next second he was stunned when he saw the handwriting and the national seal on it.


    The officials in the court knew the emperor''s handwriting very clearly. The handwriting on it, stroke by stroke, had no origin at all from the emperor''s handwriting, and the national seal could not be forged.


    I was speechless for a moment. I couldn''t tell whether it was true or false. I wanted to stop it but didn''t know what to do. The main reason was that the emperor had also intended to let Marquis Xiang Ming and Miss Xiang Jia return to Beili earlier in the morning.


    ?At that time, Miss Xiang''s family was so popular in Baimu, and the emperor might have had some thoughts. Anyway, the matter was not simple.


    ??Now the whole city is in such chaos that the government has not stepped in to take care of it, even those with high official positions dare not, so they simply closed their ears and hurriedly asked people to speed up the carriage to the mansion.


    Timid and fearful officials did not dare to interfere, but the royal family and nobles were different. After hearing a few words, they felt that every sentence was an insult to the royal family.


    ?Especially Xu Hongwen, the legitimate son of the Earl''s Mansion. Xu Hongwen didn''t know much about what happened on the city tower yesterday. He got the news from the fifth princess when she returned to the house in the evening.


    The Earl''s Palace was also aware of Concubine Yuan''s tragic situation. He had always known that the fifth princess hated Marquis Xiang Ming and Miss Xiang Jia.


    ?Xu Hongwen has always been in love with Sang Shu, and he would believe whatever Sang Shu said. After getting married, Sang Shu often mentioned Xiang Minghou and wanted to cut him into pieces.


    ?He also swore in front of Sang Shu that he would avenge her.


    ?When he learned what happened on the city tower, he didn''t feel anything was wrong. Instead, he comforted Sang Shu for a while. He was the one who sent the killer late at night.


    ?Xu Hongwen glanced at the top of his head. Chen Shi had passed for a while. After calculating the time, the people sent yesterday should have returned home.


    "Your Majesty, take a look." The boy bent down and picked up the copied paper from the ground and handed it to the car.


    Xu Hongwen took the paper over, glanced around, and was slightly stunned. It was indeed exactly the same as what the storyteller had read, and he touched the position of the national seal with his fingers.


    Handwriting can be imitated by those who are willing to do so. The national seal...


    ?He has never heard of anyone who can forge the national seal. Would a person as high and lofty as the Holy One say that the royal family was at fault?


    impossible, definitely impossible.


    ¡°Come here, please clean up the papers on the floor. No one is allowed to comment privately anymore.¡± Xu Hongwen crumpled the paper in question into a ball.


    "yes."


    "Bring that storyteller to me. I will personally interrogate who is behind the scenes and dares to slander the royal family." It is impossible for the emperor to write, so there is only one possibility. Someone stole the national seal and sealed it privately. !


    He wants to have a good trial, who is so bold!


    "yes."


    ??The accompanying guards took the order and walked towards the storyteller.


    There are three storytellers in this street, one on the street, one at the end of the street, and one in the middle of the street.


    ?This section is in the middle of the street. The speaker standing on it is the most famous gentleman in the capital. His storyteller is different from other people in that he always expresses his emotions when he speaks.


    So there were a lot of people gathered around the street to watch his story. Many of them held the replica of the imperial edict in their hands and listened with great interest.


    At this time, the old gentleman was talking about the part where the royal family felt guilty towards Xiang Minghou, with a lively expression on his face, and he said: "I regret it very much. The capital has prepared a good mansion for you, and Beili will make it up to you." , come back and give me a chance to make up for my mistakes..."


    At the end, the old man stretched out his hand to everyone, and held his heart with the other hand, and the old man burst into tears... (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1110： A city full of storytellers

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±


    ?Some people in the crowd sneered, and others were also holding back their laughter. If it wasn''t a royal matter, they would have burst into laughter.


    ¡°Get out of the way, get out of the way.¡±


    Four guards from the Earl''s Mansion pushed aside the crowd.


    ?When everyone saw the clothes on the guards, they all moved out of the way, and the timid ones walked away early, fearing that they would be implicated.


    "Okay, let''s start from the beginning." The old gentleman retracted his action and did not panic when the guard came forward, and continued to speak.


    "If you want to survive, you should shut up."


    ??The guard walked toward the stage with a loud voice.


    The old gentleman was not afraid to start from the beginning: "Concubine Yuan Gui committed an attack on Sifang Mountain to murder the eighth prince. If not for Miss Xiang''s luck, she followed her all the way and risked her life to save her..."


    "Old guy, I told you to shut up, but you still dare to say... pfft..."


    As one of the guards spoke, he raised his foot to kick the table. Just as his foot was about to touch the table, a light flashed in front of his eyes, blood spurted out, and gradually his face became hot...


    "ah¡­"


    After reacting, a heartbreaking scream sounded.


    ??The other three guards woke up when they heard the scream, and immediately drew their swords and pointed them at the woman whose face suddenly appeared.


    Ying Singer raised her long sword, and the light of the sword flashed, followed by a jingling sound following the movement of her hand.


    The long swords that the three guards had just drawn were just raised, and the strength in their hands suddenly increased, and before the blink of an eye, the three long swords fell out of their hands.


    The long sword spun twice in the air and fell to the ground with a clatter.


    The onlookers moved their hands when they saw it. They did not dare to watch the show and left quickly.


    Zhongjie, which was crowded just now, was mostly empty. The vendors nearby subconsciously hid under the stalls, not daring to show their heads.


    ??The guard looked down at the sword on the ground and took a few steps back.


    "Who dare to attack the people in the Earl''s Mansion?" "Whoever dares to disturb the old gentleman''s storytelling will die today." Yingge said coldly.


    ??The three guards looked at each other: "You...my master is the consort. It is a serious crime for you to wantonly publicize royal affairs in public. Be careful..."


    The sword in the singer''s hand came out instantly and fell directly in front of the guard who spoke: "If you don''t want to die, get out of here."


    The guard looked horrified. He swallowed a few mouthfuls and did not dare to speak.


    ??The other two guards were also frightened. They dragged the guard who had just spoken back two steps, slightly away from the sword, stepped forward, lifted up the injured guard and left quickly.


    Only halfway through the run did the guard dare to turn back: "You...you wait."


    Yingge took back her sword.


    The old gentleman on the stage was still giving a sensual speech.


    ?Xu Hongwen was sitting in the car, and all he could think about was interrogation and torture.


    ¡°Son of the Crown Prince.¡±


    ?Xu Hongwen came back to his senses and didn''t realize that the storyteller''s voice was still intermittent. He opened his mouth and said: "Press the person down and go to the Ministry of Punishment."


    ¡°The prince¡­his subordinates are incompetent¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Xu Hongwen raised his hand to open the car curtain, his eyes stayed on the injured guard for a second, and he looked up at the gentleman who was still performing vividly in the distance and fell into his eyes.


    "what happened?"


    ¡°Your Majesty, a woman just stopped him and threatened to kill anyone who dared to interrupt Sir¡¯s lecture.¡± The guard responded truthfully.


    Xu Hongwen looked angry: "Do you know who that woman is?"


    The three men shook their heads in unison, and the guard who was being carried backward and seriously injured said weakly: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty, my subordinates have seen that woman."


    ¡°Where have I seen it?¡±


    ¡°I saw him... at the banquet of Changyang Prince¡¯s Mansion, and it seems that he was with the Eighth Prince.¡±

 Chapter 1111： One wave comes after another

    Xu Hongwen changed his face when he mentioned the Eighth Prince.


    ??The other three guards instantly turned pale. If they had known that it was the Eighth Prince''s person, they would never have dared to take action...


    ?Xu Hongwen stared at the old storyteller in the distance. If the old man''s storytelling was inspired by the Eighth Prince, then what is he trying to do?


    He is a prince and a member of the royal family. The contents of the paper covered with the national seal are a slap in the face of the royal family. Publicizing it will also embarrass himself.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we cannot interfere with the Eighth Prince¡¯s people,¡± the guard said cautiously.


    Xu Hongwen thought that if it was really the eighth prince''s instruction, maybe he could use this matter to make the emperor stop doting on the eighth prince.


    ??The Eighth Prince has been too arrogant in the past ten years. No matter how much trouble he got into, the Emperor supported him and his favoritism has not diminished over the years.


    ?Even a few years ago, he massacred the whole house of an official in the capital. When the emperor learned about it, he did not punish him too much and just put him in solitary confinement.


    It is because of the emperor''s connivance that the eighth prince is so arrogant.


    ??If the emperor knew that the eighth prince was in charge of the current situation in the capital, would the emperor still condone him?


    ?Thinking of this, Xu Hongwen felt a little happy. If he could pull the eighth prince off his horse, Shu''er would definitely look at him with admiration.


    ¡°Turn around and enter the palace.¡± Xu Hongwen said.


    ??The carriage in the Earl''s Palace had just turned around, and the sound of rushing in the street was heard.


    ¡°No, no, something happened at the city gate, Aunt Wu, something happened to your Wu Qiong.¡±


    ¡°Third boy, what happened to the Wu family¡¯s son?¡±


    ¡°Wu Qiong...Wu Qiong was beaten to death and hung at the city gate.¡±


    "What? Isn''t the son of the Wu family working as an errand at the Earl''s Mansion? How could he be beaten half to death?"


    "It''s true. There was a notice posted under the city gate, saying that he assassinated Marquis Xiang Ming and Miss Xiang and was caught red-handed..."


    ¡°Assassination? Hey, the Wu family is quite honest. How dare your son assassinate someone?¡±


    ¡°Stop discussing this, doesn¡¯t Aunt Wu always set up a stall in Zhongjie? Have you seen her?¡± The young man was anxious.


    ¡°I was there just now, I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°Go find it quickly.¡±


    ¡°Oh oh oh¡­¡±


    People who had just gathered together dispersed suddenly.


    ??The young man glanced at the stall anxiously: "Aunt Wu, Aunt Wu, are you here...Aunt Wu, your Wu Qiong...hey? Who are you arresting me for?"


    "Shut up."


    ??Two guards from the Earl''s Mansion carried the young man to the carriage.


    ??The young man was frightened and did not dare to struggle, because he saw the carriage at the Earl''s Palace...


    ¡°Kneel down.¡±


    Walking to the side of the carriage, the guard pushed the man to the ground.


    Xu Hongwen''s forehead was filled with gloom: "Did you just say that there were corpses hanging at the city gate?"


    ??The young man shook his head in horror: "No...it''s not a corpse..."


    ¡°Tell me what you see.¡±


    ??Wu Qiong, Xu Hongwen knew that this person was the first-class nursing home of their Earl''s Mansion. It seemed that he was among the people sent to Sifang Town yesterday.


    "City... the people hanging at the gate of the city are not dead, they are still alive. The names and addresses of the people above are written on the notice... I see... there is a person named Wu Qiong on it. It took me a long time to recognize it. Wu Qiong''s My mother buys groceries in Zhongjie all year round...I just came to tell her." The young man hesitated and almost cried.


    "Du? There are many people hanging at the city gate?" Xu Hongwen grasped the key point.


    "Yes... there seem to be twelve of them. They said they were arrested for committing murder in Sifang Town last night."


    ¡°Twelve? Really twelve?¡±


    ¡®touch¡¯ ¡®hiss¡­¡¯


    Hearing the number, Xu Hongwen stood up in shock. He seemed to have forgotten that he was still in the car. He used too much force and hit his head heavily on the roof of the car. He grimaced in pain.


    ¡°Your Majesty, are you okay?¡± the guard exclaimed.


    ?Xu Hongwen banged his head so hard that he felt dizzy.


    ?The young man was frightened to death. While the guard was distracted, he broke away from the guard and ran towards the alley next to him.


    ifies.


    ?The guard cursed and raised his foot to chase after him.


    "return."


    ?Xu Hongwen was half-bent, covering his head.


    The guard stopped and said, "Your Majesty, are you okay?"


    ¡°Okay, what the heck, go to the city gate.¡± Xu Hongwen yelled angrily, and a big bulge was clearly visible on his head when he covered it with his fingers.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Crown Prince say that he wanted to enter the palace?¡±


    ¡°Go to the city gate, immediately, immediately!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir, please sit down.¡±


    ?Xu Hongwen moved his body to do it, his head was burning, and his palms were red with tiny bits of red when he lowered his hands, and his heart was burning with anger.


    Twelve people?


    Yesterday, there were exactly 12 people he sent to assassinate Miss Xiang. How could they all be arrested?


    Not long after Chen hour passed, the news about the imperial edict and the storytelling spread on the front foot, and the news of the twelve people hanging at the city gate also spread in the city.


    Gao Qi, Yin Qing, and Huo Jinxuan finished their meal in the restaurant. As soon as they left the restaurant, they saw many people passing by in a hurry.


    ?Some of them were muttering something as they walked, with expressions of surprise and fear on their faces.


    Yin Qing was surprised and grabbed someone by his side: "Brother, what are you doing in such a hurry?" "Go to the city gate."


    "What are you doing at the city gate? Is Xiang Minghou going to the capital again?"


    ¡°No, I heard that twelve people were hung at the city gate early this morning.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°I just heard about it. We don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not, so why don¡¯t we go and see it.¡± The man seemed to be joining in the fun, broke away from Yin Qing¡¯s hand and ran away in a hurry.


    Yin Qing was excited: "Let''s go and have a look too."


    "Aren''t you afraid of getting into trouble now?" Gao Qi glanced at him.


    Yin Qing waved his hand: "There are so many people and I can''t recite it like this. It''s not me who gets into trouble. Besides, I still have Mr. Gao to support me. Jin Xuan, let''s go."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mr. Gao.¡± Huo Jinxuan joked with a smile.


    ? Gao Qi raised the corner of his mouth. It was not difficult to guess who the matter was related to. He was really arrogant when he hung up the city gate.


    The sun was shining brightly, and many people were already crowded at the city gate.


    ??The man hanging on the tower was in severe pain all over his body, but his consciousness was very clear. He looked weakly at the crowds of people below, and felt as if he was worse than death.


    ??The notice posted at the city gate clearly states everyone''s information, including their ancestral home.


    ??Those who were hanging on it, and those who were recognized, all thought of the Earl''s Mansion, and thought of the fifth princess''s action of asking people to close the city gate yesterday. Even a fool could understand it after thinking about it, and he didn''t know if the Earl''s Mansion would come to pick them up.


    ?Li Kun went to Changyang Prince''s Mansion to find Prince Changyang.


    Prince Changyang got out of the car and went straight to the city gate. He looked around among the twelve people. This group of people had bloodstains on their bodies, but their faces were very clean.


    ??The person hanging above seems to be hiding his face in his hair, and wants to bury his head in his chest.


    Even so, Prince Changyang also saw one or two familiar faces.


    "The names and information of these people are posted on the prince''s side. Do you think they are..." Li Kungang had already told Changyang about the matter, and his words were cryptic at this time.


    "No need to look, these people belong to their family." Prince Changyang said.


    Li Kun didn''t know what to do when he heard this, and asked tentatively: "Since he is from their house, should I send someone to ask their house to pick him up?"


    ¡°Not allowed.¡±


    Li Kun was puzzled: ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°If the Earl¡¯s Mansion comes to collect people, wouldn¡¯t it mean that they have admitted the assassination?¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ?Li Kun pursed his lips in a complicated manner, hesitating to speak.


    Do you still need to admit it?


    Isn¡¯t it obvious now?


    "My lord, what do you think we should do with it? It''s okay for twelve people to hang at the city gate all the time. The emperor may not know about it yet. If he knows, I can''t handle it well..." Li Kun knelt down and said, "Please help me, my lord." "


    Prince Changyang thought for a while: "I will report back to the Emperor. The people at the city gate will hang up for now. As for the Earl''s Mansion, if they come to collect you, let them go. If they don''t come to collect them, then wait for them to die and collect them." Come down and send someone to collect the body from each family."


    ¡°Yes, thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Li Kun kowtowed.


    ¡°Get up.¡±


    ?? Li Kun stood up slowly, unable to do anything. He was still young at thirty years old, but now he felt exhausted physically and mentally and aged by ten years.


    ??He thought he was lucky to be promoted suddenly, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a difficult matter on his first day in office.


    ¡°Look, the people from the Earl¡¯s Palace are coming.¡±


    There was an exclamation from the crowd, and everyone looked towards the city. The carriage from the Earl''s Palace was rushing towards them.


    ??The moment Li Kun saw the Earl''s Mansion carriage leaving the city, his face was full of joy and he immediately wanted to greet him.


    "Master Li, don''t be anxious." Prince Changyang stared at the approaching carriage.


    "Your Majesty, the Earl''s Mansion must have known the news and came to pick up the people. These people are under the supervision of Shenren. Now there is no need to be embarrassed in front of the Holy Master to pick up the Prince." Li Kun said and rushed towards the carriage.


    Coming to pick someone up?


    ??Prince Changyang did not think that the Earl''s Mansion would be so soft-hearted. Li Kun was so ignorant, no wonder he sat in the position of a minor official for eight years.


    ??The carriage from the Earl''s Palace came to a stop on the left side of the official road as it left the city, just under the hanging man.


    ??The guard driving the carriage came face to face and saw someone hanging on the tower opposite. The stab wound on his body was glaring, and his clothes turned dark red with blood.


    ¡°The prince...the prince...¡± the guard¡¯s voice trembled.


    Xu Hongwen didn¡¯t get out of the car, he just opened the curtain and looked at the opposite side. He saw that the people he was wearing were indeed the people sent to assassinate them yesterday, but... instead of saying there were twelve, why were there only six?


    ¡°Your Majesty, you are finally here.¡±


    ?Li Kun stopped a few steps away from the carriage.


    ?Xu Hongwen turned his eyes and asked coldly: "Who are you?"


    ¡°I just took up the post of inspection camp today and succeeded Mr. Fang.¡± Li Kun said with a smile.


    Xu Hongwen snorted and his eyes fell on the hanging corpse again: "Where are the other six."


    ¡°It¡¯s all here.¡±


    ?Xu Hongwen glanced around again, his face darkened: "Are you kidding me again?"


    ?Li Kun was stunned, nodded and bowed: "Don''t dare, don''t dare."


    ¡°Where are the others?¡± Xu Hongwen asked again.


    Li Kun hissed in his heart, there are still six more?


    ??Earl''s Mansion is really willing to take action!


    Xu Hongwen saw that the other party was silent and glanced over coldly: "Sir, my patience has its limit. There are six other people."


    Li Kun saw the other party''s face change, and he was confused and panicked: "Your Majesty, everyone is really here. There were only twelve of them when we hung up in the morning. I don''t know where the others are."


    After saying this, I spread my hands and wanted to curse in my heart.


    He has been hit hard several times in less than two hours since he took office!

 Chapter 1112： Really only hang twelve

    ¡­¡±


    ?Xu Hongwen glared over.


    ?Li Kun was very sincere: "Really only twelve."


    ?Xu Hongwen has the intention to kill people: "Is it because you don''t know how to count, or do you think I don''t know how to count?"


    "Forehead¡­"


    Li Kun was stunned and glanced left and right: "There are indeed twelve."


    ¡°Tell me, my prince, these are twelve?¡± Xu Hongwen stared at the tower opposite, his back molars almost shattered.


    ?The guard also had a masked look on his face.


    Li Kun followed his line of sight and raised his head again. After realizing it later, he pointed upward anxiously: "Ouch, look, the forks are broken, and there are six left."


    The guard turned back just in time to see Li Kun pointing upwards. He raised his head slightly and saw several faces with disheveled hair. The faces were facing their carriage. At this time, the people''s eyes were still open, and there was blood in their eyes...


    ??His whole body was shaking so much that he almost peed.


    ¡°The prince...the prince...¡± the guard trembled.


    ?Xu Hongwen looked back angrily and saw that they were all staring above their heads. He stood up from the car, half-bent down and held the door with one hand, and stuck his head out of the car to look up.


    The fingers holding on to the car door suddenly tightened, his heart stagnated, his breath became a little unstable, and he never regained consciousness.


    "ah¡­"


    It wasn''t until a drop of blood fell on his face that he screamed and came to his senses.


    ¡°Your Majesty, how are you?¡±


    ?The guard came to his senses only after hearing the scream.


    Xu Hongwen''s face turned pale and he took out a handkerchief and wiped it on his face: "It''s so dirty. It''s disgusting."


    He was so frightened that his hands were in panic and his whole body was trembling.


    ??Twelve people were actually arrested. They are the first-class guards of the Earl''s Mansion. Are the people of Xiang Minghou so powerful?


    "The prince has enough people now, haha, we all got it wrong just now. The prince is waiting for me to let people down and send them to the Earl''s Mansion in person." Li Kun slightly fawned. Xu Hongwen wiped his face for a moment: "What did you say?"


    ¡°I asked someone to send the person to the Earl¡¯s Mansion.


    ¡°Fart.¡± Xu Hongwen threw away his handkerchief, jumped out of the car, and kicked Li Kun.


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡±


    ?Li Kun was not prepared at all. He was kicked to the ground and rolled into a backflip...


    ¡°Sir, sir.¡± The soldiers guarding the city came up in a hurry.


    Two people went to help Li Kun, and the remaining people were at war with Xu Hongwen.


    ??The guards from the Earl''s Mansion immediately stood in front of Xu Hongwen.


    "Don''t...don''t do it, don''t do it at all..." Li Kun was helped up tremblingly. When he saw the guys on both sides, he was frightened again.


    "grown ups."


    The soldiers guarding the city retreated to him.


    ¡°Put down all your weapons.¡± Li Kun took a few steps forward regardless of the pain on his body: ¡°Your Majesty, what did I say wrongly to make the Crown Prince unhappy?¡±


    ¡°Fuck you, dare to slander the Earl¡¯s Mansion in public, I think you don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡± Xu Hongwen scolded.


    "Your Majesty, I''m not lying. If you don''t believe me, take a look..." Li Kun turned around and ordered the soldiers: "Go and take the two notices posted on the city gate and show them to Your Majesty."


    "yes."


    The soldier trotted away and handed the notice to Xu Hongwen in a blink of an eye.


    ?Xu Hongwen did not pick it up, but just lowered his eyes for a few times.


    The more he looked at them, the more his eyes became sinking. The names, ages, ancestral places, and family members of the twelve people were all introduced clearly.


    ?impossible. We were sent to assassinate him last night, and it only took half a day until now. If we want to investigate in such detail, we simply don¡¯t have enough time.


    ?Xu Hongwen''s eyes flashed with murderous intent. It was so detailed. Unless they told it themselves, no matter how powerful they were, they wouldn''t be able to find out such complete information in just half a day.

 Chapter 1113： Does this have anything to do with Earls Mansion?

    ¡°The prince heard that there are several people above who are deceived by the government...¡±


    "These people are not from the Earl''s Mansion at all, sir, please don''t lie." Xu Hongwen certainly couldn''t admit it.


    "But¡­"


    ¡°Sir,¡± Xu Hongwen¡¯s voice rose.


    Li Kun''s heart skipped a beat.


    "My lord, what can you say and what can''t be said? You should think carefully about what you can and cannot say. Don''t fall down just after taking office. When the time comes, you won''t even have any bones left." Xu Hongwen said coldly.


    Li Kun swallowed, and his conscience made him couldn''t help but say: "The notice said... As long as the master takes it back, it doesn''t matter. If no one takes it... Your Majesty, you see the weather is unbearably hot at noon, and these people may not be able to survive it." Two days.¡±


    "These people are not from the Earl''s Mansion, and their life and death have nothing to do with the Earl''s Mansion, sir, do you understand?" Xu Hongwen said with the slightest hint of threat.


    ?Li Kun opened his mouth but didn''t say a word.


    Hearing the words, no matter how stupid he was, he understood clearly that the Earl''s Mansion was not here to receive people at all...


    Or rather, just to see if these people are dead!


    "Son, my son... You were still on duty at the Earl''s Mansion yesterday. Why are you like this today... My son..." After looking at it for a long time, a woman recognized that he was really her son and sat down. The people on the ground burst into tears.


    Li Kun: ¡°¡­¡±


    Looking at Xu Hongwen silently, does this have anything to do with the Earl''s Mansion?


    ¡­¡±


    ??Xu Hongwen''s mouth twitched imperceptibly, and then he became angry: "Why are you still standing still and not taking that woman away?"


    "Yes Yes¡­"


    The guard nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°The Crown Prince¡­¡±


    Li Kun wanted to ask for mercy, but Xu Hongwen turned his head with sharp eyes, and he did not dare to speak.


    Hey, it¡¯s so scary.


    I never knew that being promoted to an official position was so hot. If I had known that such a thing would happen, whoever wanted to be demoted to the official position would be the one to take it! When the Earl''s Mansion guard was approaching the woman, he was blocked by a figure.


    ¡°See Wangye.¡±


    ¡°Back off.¡± Prince Changyang scolded him coldly.


    ??The guards at the Earl''s Mansion looked at each other and backed away.


    Xu Hongwen was a little more frightened when he saw the angry look on Prince Changyang''s face, and raised his feet to greet him: "See you, Prince."


    ¡°The prince is so majestic.¡± Prince Changyang said with a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dare.¡±


    "I still remember some of the people hanging on the city tower. The actions of the five princesses on the city tower yesterday caused chaos in the city. Now, just one night later, another assassination happened. There is still something in the eyes of the Earl''s Mansion. Your Majesty?" Prince Changyang asked sharply.


    Xu Hongwen looked horrified, thinking of the imperial edict in the city: "Your Majesty, Xiang Minghou is a wild and untamable man. If he enters the capital, I am afraid that the capital will never have peace again. If he enters the palace and rebels like before..."


    ¡°Have you ever seen a rebel who entered the palace alone?¡± Prince Changyang interrupted him.


    "Forehead¡­?"


    ?Xu Hongwen¡¯s head is a little stuck.


    Prince Changyang: "Back then, Marquis Xiang Ming entered the palace alone without anyone. Have you ever seen a rebel so stupid?"


    Xu Hongwen couldn''t answer the question for a while.


    "For what the fifth princess did, it''s barely reasonable to use Fang Xiao as a scapegoat. When the assassination happened last night, several of the first-class guards of the Earl''s Mansion were from the capital and were familiar to the nobles of the family. What''s going on in the house? Even quibbles and clarifications cannot be justified.¡±


    ??The people on the city gate have names, and they all work as servants in the Earl''s Mansion. Can you get rid of them all?


    Does he think everyone in the world is a fool?


    Xu Hongwen''s eyes were filled with confusion and his face was ugly.

 Chapter 1114： Im not kind enough to challenge them.

    "Your Majesty, you might as well think about it. The lives of these people are in the hands of the Earl''s Palace." Prince Changyang didn''t ask him to lead the people, he just asked him to think about it.


    Xu Hongwen said nothing, bowed his hands to Prince Changyang, turned around and walked towards the carriage.


    ¡°Go home.¡±


    "yes."


    ?Xu Hongwen got on the carriage, and the guards quickly entered the city gate with the carriage.


    ??Li Kun walked up to Prince Changyang and said in confusion: "Your Majesty, the Earl''s Mansion can''t hide it. Now many people know it. Why doesn''t the Prince just let them take the person away?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get too involved in the affairs of the Earl¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    ?He is not kind enough to enlighten them. If the Earl''s Mansion takes the people back generously, although the assassination will be confirmed, it will win the hearts of the people.


    ?Having the courage to take action is also admirable. If you refuse to admit it...


    ??The Earl''s Mansion wasn''t that good either. After all...he touched people he shouldn''t have touched.


    When people do something they shouldn¡¯t do, they have to pay a price.


    ¡°Look, all of these people seem to be first-class guards of the Earl¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    ?Gaoqi, Yin Qing, and Huo Jinxuan arrived at the city gate.


    Yin Qing was startled when he saw it. He looked carefully and saw that the person spoke.


    Huo Jinxuan didn''t believe it: "Blow it, how do you know about the guards of the Earl''s Mansion?"


    "You have forgotten, I was learning chess with Master Qin before. When the Earl''s Crown Prince invited Master Qin to the palace to discuss the chess game, he learned that I was also learning from the master, so he allowed me to go to the Earl''s Palace to study with the Crown Prince every day. There were about one Over the past month, I have seen almost all the guards at the Earl''s Mansion."


    ?Huo Jinxuan remembered that this was the case.


    "Who is so bold to beat the people of the Earl''s Mansion like this and hang them at the gate of the capital? It''s too arrogant. If the Earl''s Mansion finds out, there will be a huge commotion." Yin Qing folded his fan and lowered his chin, tilted his head and stared again Looking at the person above.


    "They shouldn''t be able to make trouble." Huo Jinxuan said.


    Yin Qing was confused: "How to say it?"


    ¡°The carriage from the Earl¡¯s Palace passed us just now.¡±


    "when?"


    "When we left the city, the people from the Earl''s Mansion couldn''t put these people down when they arrived. Either they didn''t want to take them or they didn''t have the courage to take them." Huo Jinxuan guessed.


    Yin Qing frowned and didn''t quite understand. He turned his head and looked around: "Where''s Gao Qi? Gao Qi? What are you looking at there?"


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look too.¡± Huo Jinxuan pushed him.


    ?? Gao Qi stared at the notice with a smile on his face. It was really them, and their skills were so good. He really wanted to see her more and more.


    Yin Qing and Huo Jinxuan came over and read the notice in detail.


    Yin Qing: "Jin Xuan, you are really amazing. No wonder the Earl''s Mansion didn''t accept anyone. Obviously you don''t want to admit it."


    ?? Huo Jinxuan guessed something, but he didn''t expect that things would explode like this. The fifth princess sent people to close the city gate privately, and they didn''t take the capital seriously at all.


    ??The Earl''s Mansion sent people to assassinate him again, and now he was hanging directly at the city gate.


    Over the years, he has never seen anyone dare to be so arrogant.


    ??The information about the assassins was listed publicly, without mentioning Earl''s Palace at all. Every word reminds people of Earl''s Palace.


    ??Whether the Earl''s Mansion will come to collect it or not, the behind-the-scenes assassination is a sure thing.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not." Huo Jinxuan said.


    "Not important? It''s very important. Look at these people, although they are seriously injured, they are still alive. If they didn''t come to pick them up, these people would have been hanged alive." Yin Qing regretted.


    ??They were all first-class guards and their skills were very good. It''s a pity that they died.

 Chapter 1115： The door was surrounded by Jin Yiwei

    ?Huo Jinxuan turned to stare at him.


    Yin Qing caught his look: "What''s that look in your eyes?"


    ?Huo Jinxuan: "Master Yin is really innocent."


    "What did you say?" Yin Qing''s face suddenly twisted into a ball.


    ¡°Do you think the Earl¡¯s Mansion would take the lives of just twelve people seriously?¡± The large mansions in the capital may look glamorous on the outside, but there are places where people can kill without seeing blood inside.


    Let alone twelve people, even if there were twice as many, the Earl''s Mansion would not pay attention.


    Yin Qing was surprised for a moment, and his distorted face became angry: "He...they are taking human life lightly."


    ¡°So what, do you think the government can take care of it?¡±


    Have the power to do whatever you want.


    Yin Qing was speechless.


    ¡°You, you are well protected by your family. No wonder Mr. Yin rarely lets you go out of the house.¡± Huo Jinxuan laughed.


    Yin Qing was unable to refute. He looked at Gao Qi and said, "Brother Gao, how do you think about this matter?"


    ¡°You¡¯ve had enough to eat and drink, and you have nothing to worry about?¡± Gao Qi laughed.


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°If the Earl¡¯s Palace doesn¡¯t care, how can others worry about it? It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a **** show or not, as long as there is a show, it¡¯s fine.¡± Gao Qi couldn¡¯t conceal his joy.


    ¡°Brother Gao, you can¡¯t say that.¡±


    "Otherwise? How can I say that you have the ability to save them?" Gao Qi asked him aside: "Even if you have the ability to save them, they are the guards of the Earl''s Mansion, and they still have to go back to the Earl''s Mansion. Do you think the Earl''s Mansion will be merciful and let them live? ?¡±


    Yin Qing¡¯s handsome face was a little pale.


    ?? Huo Jinxuan raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "Master Yin, Gao Qi is right. Saving people blindly may just end up giving them another way to die."


    Yin Qing pursed his lips slightly, feeling that his usually good friends were far away from him at this moment.


    I always feel that...they are too cold at heart.


    ?Huo Jinxuan didn''t say anything, and he slapped twice more before taking back his hand.


    ??Takasaki shook his head slightly and walked towards the city gate. ¡°Brother Gao, what are you doing?¡± Huo Jinxuan shouted.


    ?Takasaki didn¡¯t look back, but raised his hand to say goodbye.


    Earl''s Court.


    Since Lord Xuchang found out that the person behind the city gate blocking Marquis Xiang Ming from entering the city yesterday was the fifth princess, he was so angry that he almost had a heart attack.


    ??She is a princess and cannot be beaten or scolded. I almost stayed up all night holding in this tone.


    As soon as the incident of twelve people hanging at the city gate came out, the news immediately reached the ears of Count Xuchang.


    ¡°Is it really hanging at the city gate?¡±


    Xuchang didn''t know about the assassination, so he picked up the teacup leisurely and just listened to it as a new thing.


    Hearing people hanging people at the city gate, he couldn''t help but praise in his heart, "Zhen Jue"


    The housekeeper looked sad and anxious: "Yes, I heard from the officers and soldiers guarding the city that it was Du Yi, the first-class guard next to the Eighth Prince, who hung up."


    ¡°When Du Yi does something, the Eighth Prince must be behind him. Tsk tsk, I don¡¯t know who is so bold. It¡¯s easy to offend the Eighth Prince.¡±


    Xuchang clicked his tongue and took a sip of tea from the cup.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­the prince.¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±


    Before Xuchang could swallow the sip of tea he just drank, there was a pop and the tea spurted out from his mouth and nose...


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡±


    ¡°Master, master.¡± The steward stepped forward.


    ?Xuchang coughed violently, grabbed the butler''s arm, and stared at him with split eyes: "Cough cough... cough cough..."


    The housekeeper trembled all over when he met the sight.


    Xuchang coughed up tears. He finally stopped and took two breaths: "What...did you just say? What is the prince?"

 Chapter 1116： Surrounded by Jin Yiwei 2

    "Yes...yes..." The housekeeper was frightened by Xuchang''s fierce reaction.


    Xuchang''s eyes almost popped out of his head: "What is it? Say it quickly."


    "It''s the Crown Prince. As far as the officers and soldiers guarding the city are concerned, it was the Crown Prince who sent someone to assassinate him but was caught red-handed. The people Du Yi hangs at the gate of the city are all first-class guards of our house." After the housekeeper said this, he almost burst into tears. .


    Xuchang''s face turned pale, he paused for a few seconds, let go of the butler, and almost collapsed on the chair.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­¡±


    According to the Eighth Prince''s temperament, he... thought of the way the Eighth Prince killed people at the palace banquet... all the hairs on his body stood up.


    "I heard that the notice states that as long as the master goes to pick up the people in person, he will not care about assassinations. If no one goes to pick up the people, they will be hanged at the city gate." The steward added.


    Xuchang immediately waved his hand: "You can''t admit it. I''m telling everyone in the house not to admit it."


    "Yes Yes."


    Xuchang was extremely panicked. No one in the capital dared to offend the eighth prince. Hongwen didn''t know what kind of ambition made him so bold that he dared to send people to assassinate the eighth prince.


    ¡­


    Suddenly, Xuchang''s mind lit up and he thought of the fifth princess.


    The feud between the fifth princess and the eighth prince is shared by everyone in the court...


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m just saying that Hongwen¡¯s villain can¡¯t be so bold. It must be her, it must be her.¡± Xu Chang murmured through gritted teeth.


    Hang Minghou, the Eighth Prince, Ye Qianning, all the people who were alive in Sifang Mountain ten years ago were gathered together.


    It¡¯s not surprising that the fifth princess secretly takes action with hatred in her heart, but if she wants to do it, she can do it by herself, why should she drag the Earl and the Rich Man with her?


    ¡°Sir, Your Majesty is not well...¡±


    ??The young man, Feng Fenghuohuo, did not arrive, but the sound came first.


    Xuchang was already frightened. Hearing the hasty voice, his heart trembled. He suddenly stood up and fell into a chair while feeling dizzy. At the same time, the boy also ran in in a panic.


    "I''m sorry, sir, a group of royal guards came and surrounded our house."


    Xuchang''s heart skipped a beat, here he comes, the debt collector is coming... "Is the prince coming back from the court?" Xuchang asked hurriedly.


    ¡°Not back yet.¡±


    Xuchang seemed to be relieved and said hurriedly: "Send someone to go out through the back door quickly. Be sure to stop the prince from returning to the house."


    "yes."


    The boy got up and ran out.


    "etc."


    ??The boy braked suddenly: "Master, what else do you have to say?"


    ¡°Let the prince go out of the city and hide for a while, and let him wait for a message from the palace. If there is no message from the palace, he must not be allowed to come back.¡±


    The Eighth Prince has always killed everyone. If he were allowed to see Hongwen, would his son still be alive?


    "yes."


    The boy ran to the backyard in a hurry.


    Xuchang walked back and forth twice, scolding his useless son several times in his heart. The dignified seven-foot-tall man didn''t think at all. He listened to a woman and dared to assassinate the **** of murder?


    ?After scolding his son, he began to scold Sang Shu again. She was short-sighted, arrogant and untamed, and he didn¡¯t know what Nie Zan liked about her!


    ¡°Master.¡±


    ??The lord and lady hurried to the hall after hearing the news.


    Xuchang raised his head: "Madam, why are you here?"


    ¡°I just heard from the maid that the Jinyi guards have surrounded our house. Has something happened to the lord?¡± Mrs. Xu asked urgently.


    Xuchang opened his mouth and closed it again.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not good, the Jin Yiwei started to knock on the door...¡± Another boy came in panic.


    Xuchang''s face turned pale.


    Mrs. Xu was also frightened: "Master, what is going on? Did you...did you offend the fifth princess?"

 Chapter 1117： Surrounded by Jin Yiwei 3

    "I messed with her? She is going to drag the Earl''s Mansion to **** with her."


    It''s okay that Mrs. Xu didn''t mention the fifth princess, but Xuchang became very angry when she mentioned it.


    "What?"


    ¡°Fifth Princess, your good daughter-in-law, used Hongwen to assassinate the Eighth Prince.¡±


    Mrs. Xu was stunned for a few seconds when she heard this, and almost fainted from fright.


    "All the people sent to assassinate were hung at the city gate by the Eighth Prince. Now that they are at the door, who dares to confront them directly?"


    ??If others can still argue a few words, the Eighth Prince is different. If he makes more excuses, he will die faster.


    "Then... what should we do?" Mrs. Xu was so frightened that she lost her mind.


    ¡°What to do, I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Who knows what to do when you meet a moody person!


    "The fifth princess is the cause of this matter. If it doesn''t work, let Hong Wen divorce his wife..." Mrs. Xu was usually very afraid of the fifth princess.


    When other people¡¯s sons take wives, they serve their mother-in-law. She would rather have her son marry her ancestors.


    Not to mention the daughter-in-law paying greetings to her mother-in-law every day, she, the mother-in-law, almost goes to greet her every day.


    Xuchang was surprised for a moment. He didn''t expect that his wife was so afraid of the fifth princess that she dared to say that she wanted to divorce her.


    ?As expected, people will never know their own courage unless they push hard.


    "Master, why are you still standing there, why don''t you send someone to find the fifth princess?" Seeing that Xu Chang remained silent, Mrs. Xu looked down at him with hatred: "If you don''t go, I will take someone with me. "


    After saying that, she stopped paying attention to etiquette and ran out the door.


    Xuchang saw such a wife for the first time in decades after getting married, and suddenly felt that he had married the right person. She was not weak and dependable when things happened.


    Only by pushing the fifth princess out can the Earl''s Mansion be kept safe.


    Even if the eighth prince killed the fifth princess, the emperor would not be able to ask the family who was responsible for indulging the eighth prince to such a arrogant level.


    ¡°Sir.¡± The butler came in a hurry.


    Xuchang walked out: "Take some guards to the front yard and be sure to guard the door." "Master, what are you doing?"


    ¡°I want to go to the palace to see the saint.¡±


    ¡°But the front yard is full of guards, so we can¡¯t get out.¡±


    ¡°Take the back door.¡±


    Xuchang also brought several guards from the mansion with him just to be on the safe side.


    ??The housekeeper followed Xuchang all the way to the back door. He opened the door and took a look around before shrinking back and saying, "Master, there is no one here."


    Xuchang walked out and said, "Go and ask the carriage to wait in the back street."


    "yes."


    The housekeeper responded and ran towards the entrance of the alley.


    Xuchang thought that the palace should first tell the emperor clearly about the assassination of the fifth princess. His son would not dare to do anything even if he had the courage.


    She is a princess on one side and a prince on the other. In the end, this is the grudge between their royal families.


    ?Xuchang, who was full of worries, turned around the alley and accidentally bumped into a figure. He took a few steps back.


    ¡°That blind guy¡­¡± Xu Chang was about to step forward and curse, but the butler¡¯s figure slowly backed away from the corner: ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to prepare the car, why¡­¡±


    The housekeeper turned around with a horrified look on his face and blinked at Xuchang crazily.


    Xuchang was halfway through speaking. As the steward stepped back, a bright long sword was revealed. The sword was right at the steward''s throat.


    Shortly afterwards, a Jin Yiwei appeared in front of Xuchang.


    ?Xuchang felt as if his heart was being pinched, his steps kept retreating, and he felt the urge to run.


    ¡°Where do you want to go, sir?¡±


    A deep voice rose.

 Chapter 1118： Surrounded by Jin Yiwei 4

    ?Xuchang immediately felt his energy and blood boiling, and a feeling of dizziness came over him. When the owner of the voice appeared in front of him, a sense of fear spread all over his body.


    Xuchang smiled a smile that was uglier than crying and leaned forward to salute: "See...See the Eighth Prince."


    ¡°Why did the prince come to visit me in person, but the lord did not see him behind closed doors?¡± Sang Zhixuan was dressed in gold-trimmed clothes and had a golden jade belt around his waist, which was full of nobility.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare.¡±


    "If the lord is not at the house, I will believe it. But the lord is clearly at the house, why don''t you open the door for so long?" Sang Zhi''s voice was very soft, and there was no hint of emotion or anger.


    Xuchang was kneeling on the ground and didn''t dare to raise his head: "Yes, yes..."


    "Or does the lord think that the Earl''s family is too high and I am not qualified to enter?" Sang Zhi said lightly.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. The Eighth Prince has a noble status. How dare a humble minister have such thoughts." Xuchang got up from the ground in a panic, waving his hands: "Eighth Prince, please, please..."


    ¡°Your Majesty, do you think this prince can only enter your residence through the back door?¡± Sang Zhi lowered his eyes.


    Xuchang was shocked. He forgot for a moment that he came out from the back door. He was so frightened that his three souls were gone. He slapped himself on the mouth: "It''s all the fault of the humble minister. Please forgive me, the Eighth Prince."


    "Since the Lord did it unintentionally, I, the prince, have taken care of it."


    Xuchang lowered his head when he heard this, and his mouth dropped in shock when he heard these words. Don''t you care?


    ???Is this coming from the mouth of the taciturn eighth prince who only kills people?


    Why does it feel...more scary?


    Sang Zhi said lightly, "Let''s go, it''s almost noon, and I, the prince, will have dinner at the Earl''s Mansion."


    ?Xuchang''s heart was shaking so much that he didn''t dare to resist: "Yes, yes."


    ?Hurrying forward, he nodded and bowed to lead the way.


    ??At the gate of the Earl''s Mansion, there were hundreds of guards in uniforms. No pedestrian who passed by dared to stop and watch.


    ?Xuchang saw so many guards in uniform at the gate from a distance, and his heart was shocked again.


    It doesn¡¯t take so many people to ransack a house!


    The sound of light footsteps behind him was more like a reminder.


    Xuchang walked to the door and saw a scene that shocked his heart again. The huge vermilion door was shattered to the ground.


    Even the three-character door plaque of Earl''s Palace has been cut off, leaving only a small plate hanging precariously on it...


    ?Walking up a few steps in a daze, the smell of blood reached the tip of my nose.


    "Eighth...Eighth Prince..." He turned back tremblingly.


    ¡°My prince doesn¡¯t like to wait. Sir, please remember to open the door early next time when I visit.¡±


    "Yes Yes¡­"


    ??If Xuchang knew this, he would definitely have opened the door early.


    ?Sang Zhi went up the steps, and the smell of blood came over him, and his handsome face sank slightly.


    Xuchang''s eyelids twitched a few times when he saw the three or four servants lying around. With this situation, the family may be in doom today.


    ¡°Who did it?¡± Sang Zhi became cold.


    A guard in Jinyi stepped forward: "Your Highness, I am a subordinate."


    ¡°Come here, take the person down and put him in the prison.¡± Sang Zhileng said.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned for a moment, and Xuchang was even more surprised.


    "Yes Yes!"


    ?The two Jin Yiwei at the front were the first to react, and they went up to hold up the Jin Yiwei who was kneeling on the ground, one on the left and the other on the right.


    ?The Jin Yiwei looked puzzled and frightened: "Your Highness... Your Highness, please spare your life."


    ¡°Take it down.¡±


    Jin Yiwei didn''t dare to delay and dragged the people away quickly. Jin Yiwei''s shouts became farther and farther away.


    Other Jin Yiwei were puzzled.


    ?Sang Zhi''s red eyes glanced around, and his voice was full of warning: "If anyone dares to commit suicide privately again, he will suffer the same fate as him."


    "yes¡­"


    ?Xuchang was frightened, confused and brain-wracked, and couldn''t understand at all.


    The murderous eighth prince actually said this? What does it mean?


    Can''t you commit suicide privately? How to kill?


    Are you going to drag them all to Caishikou and kill them all?


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m frightened.¡±


    ?Sang Zhi¡¯s words, whether they were serious or not, made Xuchang¡¯s heart lift a little bit more...


    "No...no...surprised...Your Highness, please...please..." Xuchang felt like an ant on a hot pot, suffering!


    ''Da da da''


    A carriage turned across the street.


    ??The guard driving the carriage looked at the large number of imperial guards at the entrance of the mansion from a distance, and his face turned pale with fear.


    ¡°Your Majesty, there are a large number of royal guards in our house...¡±


    ?Xu Hongwen was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and then he opened the carriage and took a look. He saw that they were all densely packed with royal guards, and he immediately thought of the city gate.


    ?The person was appointed by Du Yigui, and the person who ordered him was the Eighth Prince.


    ??Other than the royal family, who else can mobilize the Royal Guards?


    With just one glance, Xu Hongwen immediately shrank back into the car, his voice trembling: "Let''s go, quickly... turn around quickly."


    ??Jin Yiwei must be with the Eighth Prince, and it would be quite difficult to fight against him now.


    ??The best thing to do is to take advantage of the fact that Jin Yiwei doesn''t notice him!


    ??The guard who was driving the car heard the order and hurriedly pulled on the reins.


    ifies


    ?The horse was pulled sharply while running, its front hooves raised, and it neighed toward the sky...


    ¡­¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ??The guard was stunned.


    Xu Hongwen in the car was also stunned...


    Jin Yiwei turned back at the entrance of the Earl Mansion, and when he turned into the eyes, he turned silently after hissing, and the carriage behind him also turned around.


    Xu Hongwen in the car reacted and covered his heart, not daring to open the curtain and look out.


    "Your Majesty, are you... still going?" the guard''s voice trembled.


    ?Xu Hongwen had the intention of killing him, Ya gritted his teeth: "Has anyone seen it?"


    ¡­¡±


    ??The guard felt like he was choking.


    Can you see it? ? ?


    Don¡¯t you know how loud the horse neighed just now?


    ¡°My prince is asking you something!¡±


    "kindness¡­"


    The guard responded.


    ?It seems a bit too late to run away¡ª


    ??The moment the horse turned around, he clearly saw all the Jin Yiwei looking over...


    ?Xu Hongwen got the exact answer, his face was uglier than crying, and now he couldn''t leave even if he wanted to!


    "Go back home." Xu Hongwen choked out two words, his heart full of anger towards the guards, and cursed in a low voice: "Trash, trash, you can''t handle even the smallest thing, what use are you."


    ??The guard pulled the reins, and the horse turned back again, slowly walking towards the Earl''s Palace.


    ?Xuchang turned around and saw the carriage turning around, and the corner of his mouth twitched fiercely.


    ??The carriage from the Earl''s Palace is back, and there''s no need to guess who''s sitting in it.


    ?Why is he back? It''s over, it''s over...


    ?His body swayed, and he would have fallen down the steps if the housekeeper hadn''t been quick to catch him.


    ¡°Sir.¡± The housekeeper grabbed his arm tightly with both hands.


    Sang Zhi stared at the carriage indifferently.


    ?Xuchang silently turned his eyes to observe Sang Zhi''s expression, and saw that he was also staring at the carriage, and his whole body was trembling with fear. However, the next second, a hint of surprise seemed to flash through his evil red eyes.


    surprise?


    ?Xuchang thought that he had an illusion and mistook the murderous intention as a surprise?


    ?Looking along Sang Zhi¡¯s line of sight, what he saw was not the carriage at his house, but a girl standing diagonally across the road...

 Chapter 1119： Surrounded by Jin Yiwei 5

    Xuchang looked back at Sang Zhi suspiciously, followed his line of sight again, and repeated it three times before confirming that the eighth prince was indeed looking at the girl diagonally opposite.


    ?This discovery was already very surprising. The most surprising thing was that the Eighth Prince actually smiled with the corners of his mouth raised!


    ?Looking up and down, the woman has an ordinary appearance and is dressed like an ordinary person. Could it be that the Eighth Prince knows her?


    While thinking, the guards arrived at the door with the carriage.


    ??The guard stopped the car, got down and stood beside the car.


    ?Xu Hongwen struggled internally, opened the car curtain against his scalp, and slowly got out of the car.


    Xuchang had no time to investigate the woman opposite him at this time, so he walked towards the carriage.


    ?He had not taken a few steps when a tall figure from behind passed him and strode away. ,


    Xuchang''s footsteps hurriedly took a few steps to follow.


    ? Xu Hongwen was standing next to the carriage before he could move when he saw Sang Zhi walking towards him, and his heart suddenly lifted.


    ?Seeing the figure getting closer and closer, he swallowed his saliva and went up to meet him, bending down and saluting: "See the Eighth Prince."


    ?Sang Zhi¡¯s slender figure passed by him and walked diagonally across the street, his eyes filled with surprise, surprise and excitement.


    ?Xu Chang felt relieved when he saw him walking past. When he came to Xu Hongwen''s side, he looked over in confusion, and the woman on the other side came up to him.


    "How did you come?"


    ?Sang Zhi walked over and spoke first.


    ¡°I came to see my great-grandfather, I happened to be passing by.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning, wearing a human skin mask and very plainly dressed, took a few steps forward.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do something good later, how about joining you?¡± Sang Zhi¡¯s magnetic voice was low and somewhat tentative.


    ?Ye Qianning tilted her head and glanced in the direction of the Earl''s Mansion, thought for a moment and said, "That''s fine."


    "Walk."


    ?Sang Zhi reached out to hold her hand, but she dodged him.


    "be careful."


    Ye Qianning¡¯s small hands were clasped behind her back.


    ?Sang Zhi was dodged and didn''t care, the smile in his eyes became even brighter.


    Xuchang and Xu Hongwen were dumbfounded. Who is that woman? Dare you refute the Eighth Prince back then? The Eighth Prince still looks happy?


    ¡°Dad, who is that?¡± Xu Hongwen asked in surprise.


    Xuchang shook his head: "I don''t know."


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard that the Eighth Prince has any dealings with any woman, let alone a poor man who seems to be a poor man.¡± Xu Hongwen was even more confused.


    Xuchang has been in confusion since morning: "Just..."


    Just as he was about to answer the conversation, he saw the eighth prince and the woman coming back together. He felt a thump in his heart and turned around to glare at Xu Hongwen fiercely: "You will stop talking to me later. Don''t even admit to the assassination."


    ?Xu Hongwen nodded. Sure enough, the Eighth Prince came here for the purpose of assassination.


    ¡°Prince Xu is back from the next court.¡±


    Sang Zhi approached and greeted lightly.


    Xu Hongwen immediately took a step forward: "See the Eighth Prince."


    ¡°Get up.¡±


    "yes¡­"


    ?Xu Hongwen stood up slowly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, there are distinguished guests in your house today, so remember to make a rich lunch,¡± Sang Zhi said.


    "yes."


    Xuchang glanced at Ye Qianning secretly.


    Ye Qianning smiled slightly: "It''s such an honor to be able to eat at the Earl''s Mansion."


    "Uh... don''t dare." Xuchang couldn''t see why the woman was so valuable, but the eighth prince treated her like this, so he didn''t dare to neglect her.


    Sang Zhi corrected him dissatisfied: "It''s an honor for them."


    ¡­¡±


    "Haha, yes, your highness, this... I don''t know what to call this girl?" Xuchang didn''t care about this, and thought in his heart that he could take the big Buddha away earlier by having lunch.


    ¡°My surname is Gu.¡±


    ¡¤Gu?


    Xuchang thought about it and didn''t know of any famous Gu family in the capital. It seemed that there was only the Gu family who used to be a businessman in the old house in the west of the city. But the Gu family had not been able to give birth to a baby girl for several generations, so it shouldn''t be that.


    ?What other Gu family in the capital can get in touch with the Eighth Prince?


    "What? Is my last name weird?" Ye Qianning asked.


    Xuchang suddenly smiled: "No, the Eighth Prince, Miss Gu please."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sang Zhi said.


    ?Ye Qianning nodded and followed Sang Zhi towards the main gate of the Earl''s Mansion.


    ?Xu Chang and Xu Hongwen stood at the back and stared at the completely different figures in front of them for a few seconds. They couldn''t figure out where they came from despite racking their brains.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    Xu Hongwen called out softly.


    Xuchang came back to his senses and became furious when he saw Xu Hongwen: "Treason, you''d better wait for me!"


    ?Xu Hongwen shrank his head, knowing that he was wrong and did not dare to refute.


    ¡°Sir, what are you doing here?¡± Sang Zhi turned around and frowned slightly.


    Xuchang''s angry face was immediately replaced by a happy smile: "Here he comes, he comes."


    ¡­¡±


    ?Xu Hongwen has never seen his father so flattering, and he hates the eighth prince to the extreme. The events of that year were spread wantonly in the city. If the emperor knew about it, he would not ignore it.


    ??Even if he is favored again and damages the royal face, he is still the face of the current emperor. How can the emperor tolerate him?


    Let''s see how long you can be so powerful.


    ?Ye Qianning walked up the steps, stood at the gate and looked left and right, then raised his head and looked at the door plaque above.


    Sang Zhi also raised his eyes.


    ?Xuchang saw the actions of the two people and his eyes fell on the huge door plaque. He felt heartbroken. It was the plaque mentioned by the Holy Father himself.


    ¡°The grass has stopped in the spring for several years, but today the road is poor at dusk.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning thought of a poem, "The mansion with such a magnificent scenery will soon be exhausted!"


    ¡°When did you start to be polite?¡± Sang Zhi chuckled.


    ?The grass has stopped in the spring for a few years, and today the road is poor at dusk. It is a good dusk and the road is poor, he likes it.


    Ye Qianning said proudly: "This is called learning more."


    ¡°Then you can teach me some other time.¡±


    ¡°The dignified Eighth Prince wants to learn from a lot of people and teach you, how can I stand out from you?¡±


    ¡°They can¡¯t teach me.¡±


    "Why?"


    ¡°Because they are afraid of me.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ??The two of them walked into the door as they spoke.


    Xuchang''s face is pale and his whole body is trembling. How many years have the spring grasses stopped? Today, the road is poor?


    this¡­


    ??If she hadn''t stood in front of the Earl''s Mansion with the Eighth Prince, just these few words would have made her unable to speak again.


    but¡­


    ?At this moment, he was so panicked that even a poor person could see the situation of the Earl''s Mansion. Can their Earl''s Mansion survive this time?


    ?Xu Hongwen heard this and stared at Ye Qianning''s back. How could their Earl''s Mansion not be judged by a commoner? Ye Qianning walked into our house. There were several corpses lying across the door just a few steps away. Suddenly her thoughts returned to the scene when she led people to break into the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    ?At that time, Sang Zhirou was weak and weak, and she never expected that she would see such a scene.


    ?Sang Zhi turned sideways to block her view.


    Ye Qianning looked up at him. The sun was shining brightly, and the sunlight shining on him seemed to give her a soft light.


    She couldn''t clearly see his expression in the sunlight. She only knew that he didn''t seem to like the **** scene she saw.


    ?Sang Zhi did not look at her, but walked slowly beside Ye Qianning.


    When Ye Qianning saw Sang Zhi again, she felt that he was different when he was separated from Dayu Cheng. The last time he returned from Dayu City after missing for several days, she found that he was less aggressive.


    This time she felt more clearly that she was in a completely different state from the first time they met each other.


    ??The angular profile has a bit more warmth. He should have been a high-spirited young man, but due to the shadow of the original, he has become a bloodthirsty and murderous **** in the mouth of outsiders.


    ?Ye Qianning looked away and sighed inaudibly, feeling a little guilty.


    "What''s wrong?" Sang Zhi seemed grateful to her for sighing and turned to look at her.


    Ye Qianning shook his head and said nothing.


    Xuchang and Xu Hongwen followed silently, full of evil thoughts.


    ??The servants of the Earl''s Palace stood respectfully on both sides, not daring to raise their heads.


    Ye Qianning suddenly stopped, turned around and asked, "The Earl''s Mansion probably hasn''t prepared any food yet."


    "Uh..." Xuchang was stunned for a moment when he was asked. He turned around and saw that the Eighth Prince also stopped and turned around and said immediately: "I will let people prepare it now. Butler, why are you still standing there? Go and order the kitchen to prepare lunch. The ingredients must be the freshest, and there must be no carelessness.¡±


    "Yes Yes."


    The housekeeper responded, turned around and left the place quickly.


    Xuchang apologized and smiled: "Eighth Prince, Miss Gu, go to the hall to have a cup of tea first. Lunch will be ready soon."


    "It will take an hour to prepare now. It would be boring to just drink tea." Ye Qianning didn''t like that kind of atmosphere.


    Hearing this, Xuchang secretly glanced at the eighth prince and saw that he seemed to be in a good mood and did not say anything to stop him, so he smiled and asked: "If Miss Gu is bored, why not listen to music? There is a master in my house who is superb in music. "


    ¡°I¡¯m a rough person, and I can¡¯t handle something as elegant as piano music.¡± Ye Qianning shook his head.


    "I wonder what Miss Gu wants?"


    ?Xu Hongwen, who was standing at the back, had murderous intentions the moment Ye Qianning spoke.


    Ye Qianning glanced around: "I have long heard that in the Earl''s Mansion, there are still pavilions, pavilions, carved railings and jade inlays, and the garden is full of exotic flowers and plants. It''s not easy to come here, so naturally I want to see it."


    A dark cloud flashed between Xuchang''s brows, this woman is so brave.


    "Who do you think you are? You dare to visit my mansion." Xu Hongwen was already full of anger.


    They really didn''t dare to mess with the Eighth Prince. She, a poor commoner, really treated herself as a figure when she followed the Eighth Prince.


    ?Sang Zhi¡¯s eyes were filled with fear and coldness.


    ?Ye Qianning raised her hand and grabbed the hem of his clothes and pulled.


    ?Sang Zhi turned around to meet Ye Qianning''s half-smiling look, and the solemnity disappeared quietly.


    "Okay, if Miss Gu is in a mood, I will take Miss Gu and His Highness for a walk." Xuchang took notice, stepped forward and kicked Xu Hongwen''s calf: "You bastard, how can I allow you to be so presumptuous in front of His Highness?"


    ?Xu Hongwen was not prepared at all, and was suddenly thrown to the ground with his legs bent, his face full of dissatisfaction: "Dad..."


    "You bastard, shut up." Xuchang also held his breath. If the evildoer hadn''t caused so many troubles, where would he be today? Thinking of this, he kicked him again without mercy.


    ?Xu Hongwen held his head and was kicked several times in response. The pain was severe.


    Ye Qianning looked at it calmly. It would not be so easy to send someone to assassinate him. Neither Xu Hongwen nor Sang Shu would have a good life in the future!


    How can she forget the hatred that no one can forget?


    ¡°Okay, this prince is not here to see the Lord discipline his son.¡± Sang Zhi stared at him with arrogant eyes.


    Xuchang stopped and said with a smile: "Your Highness, please, Miss Gu."


    Sang Zhi lowered his head and said, "Let''s go and see if there''s anything you like."


    ?Ye Qianning laughed, it turned out that he knew.


    She wanted to bring something from the Earl''s Mansion, otherwise it would have been in vain.


    Xuchang turned around and glared at Xu Hongwen, then raised his heels and said, "Your Highness, there are many strange flowers in Weichen''s mansion. Weichen will take your Highness, Miss Gu, to have a look."


    ?Xu Hongwen''s heart is full of anger, let''s see how long you can continue to be arrogant.


    ¡°The prince, the prince.¡±


    The guard who was driving the car just now ran from the direction of the door.


    ?Xu Hongwen turned around and yelled angrily: "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°Some of the people hanging at the city gate have their household registration in the capital. The Earl¡¯s Mansion has not gone to pick them up, and their families came to the door crying.¡±


    ?Xu Hongwen twisted his face and smiled: "Then why are you still standing there? Take someone to lock up everyone who comes to the door."


    ??A few untouchables dare to make trouble in the Earl''s Mansion, I really don''t know how high the sky is.


    "But... all the guards are at the door, we dare not move." The guards were afraid.


    ¡°Trash.¡± Xu Hongwen scolded him and got up from the ground. His whole body was in severe pain: ¡°Why don¡¯t you come over and help me?¡±


    ?The guards rushed forward to help him.


    Xu Hongwen pointed casually: "Call a few capable guards and follow me out."


    "Yes Yes."


    ?Xu Hongwen walked towards the door. He didn''t take more than two steps when he suddenly stopped.


    ¡°The Crown Prince?¡±


    ?Xu Hongwen raised his hand to stop the guard from talking, thinking deeply in his heart. The message written on the city gate was so detailed that he might have guessed it was the Earl''s Mansion.


    It was useless for them to drive him away. The Eighth Prince happened to be here, and he was not from the Earl''s Mansion. They wanted to make trouble for the Eighth Prince to be dealt with.


    According to the Eighth Prince''s temperament, I''m afraid these people won''t survive today.


    ?The person is from the Earl''s Mansion. As long as the Earl''s Mansion refuses to acknowledge the assassination, as long as the person on the city gate dies, they can definitely bite back.


    ?Protect the traitor, frame him, and die without any evidence. When the time comes, even if the government investigates, nothing will be found.


    He has never written anything like handwriting.


    Thinking of this, Xu Hongwen''s eyes sparkled: "Go and send people to guard the city gate. As soon as the people above die, report back immediately."


    ¡°What about the people making trouble outside the door?¡±


    ¡°Ignore them and let them make trouble.¡±


    ??The guard couldn''t understand.


    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you go?" Xu Hongwen pulled out his arm and glared angrily.


    ¡­¡ª


    Xuchang looked back at Sang Zhi suspiciously, followed his line of sight again, and repeated it three times before confirming that the eighth prince was indeed looking at the girl diagonally opposite.


    ?This discovery was already very surprising. The most surprising thing was that the Eighth Prince actually smiled with the corners of his mouth raised!


    ?Looking up and down, the woman has an ordinary appearance and is dressed like an ordinary person. Could it be that the Eighth Prince knows her?


    ??The guard stopped the car, got down and stood beside the car.


    ?Xu Hongwen struggled internally, opened the car curtain against his scalp, and slowly got out of the car.


    Xuchang had no time to investigate the woman opposite him at this time, so he walked towards the carriage.


    ?He had not taken a few steps when a tall figure from behind passed him and strode away. ,


    Xuchang''s footsteps hurriedly took a few steps to follow.


    ? Xu Hongwen was standing next to the carriage before he could move when he saw Sang Zhi walking towards him, and his heart suddenly lifted.


    ?Seeing the figure getting closer and closer, he swallowed his saliva and went up to meet him, bending down and saluting: "See the Eighth Prince."


    ?Sang Zhi¡¯s slender figure passed by him and walked diagonally across the street, his eyes filled with surprise, surprise and excitement.


    ?Xu Chang felt relieved when he saw him walking past. When he came to Xu Hongwen''s side, he looked over in confusion, and the woman on the other side came up to him. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1120： I really don’t treat him as an outsider!

    "Yes... the old lady just brought a lot of people into the princess''s yard and asked the princess to go to the eighth prince to plead guilty... The princess was unwilling to argue with the old lady for a few words... the old... the old lady had the princess **** and said You want to be taken to the Eighth Prince to plead guilty." Cui''er finished intermittently with a trembling voice.


    ?Xu Hongwen¡¯s head was pounding at that time: ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    ?His mother is always very obedient to Shuer, how could she dare to have someone kidnap her?


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s true. I dare not lie. Your Majesty, please go and save the princess.¡±


    ?Xu Hongwen pulled him hard with his hand: "Where is the person?"


    "The old lady asked someone to **** the princess who had just been discharged from the hospital and headed towards the back garden..."


    ?Xu Hongwen suddenly turned pale when he thought of the direction the Eighth Prince had just walked in. He dropped Cui Er and walked towards the left.


    ?On the long corridor in the back, Xuchang walked in front to lead the way, turning around from time to time to introduce the surrounding furnishings.


    I walked all the way from the front yard for about ten minutes. The nine-turn corridor seemed to have no end. Beyond the corridor was a garden rockery. There was also a river not far away. The river seemed to run through the entire mansion.


    ¡°Where does this river lead?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    Hearing this, Xuchang glanced in the direction of the river and said, "The river leading to the East Street in the city."


    East Street?


    ?Ye Qianning is very familiar with the streets of the capital. East Street is further forward, which is the back door of the General''s Palace. The river actually leads directly to the Earl''s Palace.


    ?Xuchang smiled and continued walking forward, wondering what their meaning was?


    In short, he felt that it was not simple. At least the eighth prince was definitely not here to visit the courtyard. However, he had never mentioned the assassination since he entered the palace, and he did not dare to ask.


    ¡°There are imperial edicts scattered all over the city. Did you find someone to do it?¡± Ye Qianning suddenly asked.


    "kindness."


    "Storytellers all over the city, how did you come up with this?" Ye Qianning was surprised when she heard the news. The imperial edict was revealed at the city gate, and what she wanted to do next was to make everyone aware of the edict.


    ?When he asked Luo Wen to look for it, the imperial edict had already been taken away by Yingge. Yingge, like Du Yi, followed Sang Zhi, and she knew it was Sang Zhi who did it.


    I didn''t expect that he would move so quickly, and he would also find storytellers all over the city. From outside the city gate, you could faintly hear the sound of reading in the city.


    ?It was an eye-opening experience upon entering the city. There were countless storytellers. People in the capital could hear what was written in the imperial edict without leaving their homes.


    "It is said that the emperor has a golden tongue. He has written it but does not want to admit it. Is such a person worthy of sitting here?" Sang Zhi said.


    ¡°Those who go back on their word are indeed unworthy.¡± Ye Qianning nodded.


    As the two asked and answered questions, Xuchang''s steps were heavy and his heart was pounding. What did he hear?


    They discussed this openly, they really didn¡¯t treat him as an outsider!


    Does the Eighth Prince want to...want to rebel?


    ?God, he must tell the emperor earlier, otherwise... tsk...


    Xuchang sweated on his forehead, and suddenly he thought, if the Eighth Prince could say so blatantly, did he not intend to keep him alive?


    ¡°Have you seen the twelve people hanging at the city gate?¡± Ye Qianning asked again.


    ?This question almost frightened Xuchang to death again. His heart was beating so hard that his back was straight and he did not dare to look back.


    ¡°They are just soldiers and generals. I am not interested in seeing them. The people behind them are important.¡± Sang Zhi said lightly.


    "Those people are all from the Earl''s Mansion." Ye Qianning said, and then asked Xuchang in front: "Does the Earl know?"

 Chapter 1121： a chaos

    Xuchang was so frightened that he was about to kneel down. When he heard this, his legs weakened and he knelt on the ground: "Your Highness, this matter has nothing to do with the Earl''s Mansion. Your Highness is aware of it."


    "We are all from the Earl''s Mansion. The Earl said it doesn''t matter. Do you think this prince will believe it?" Sang Zhi said coldly.


    Xuchang''s kneeling legs surged, he turned half a circle and faced Sang Zhi and kowtowed several times: "Your Highness really doesn''t care about the affairs of the Earl''s Mansion. Even if we are very brave, we don''t dare."


    ¡°You don¡¯t dare, someone else dares.¡± Sang Zhi¡¯s eyes were cold.


    Xuchang was stunned for a moment. He raised his head and met the cold gaze. A chill instantly hit his body: "Your Highness, Quanzi... Quanzi... are all..."


    ¡°Eighth Prince, Eighth Prince¡­¡±


    ??A panicked and frightened voice interrupted Xuchang''s words.


    ??Ye Qianning has been using her powers since she entered the Earl''s Mansion, and no movement in the entire mansion can escape her ears. It''s so hard for a soft persimmon like Mrs. Xu to be hardened.


    How could she dare to attack the princess if she didn''t have someone she was risking her life to protect? It''s a pity... the person she risked her life to protect might not appreciate it.


    Mrs. Xu hurriedly turned around the corridor, followed by seven or eight maids and servants. Among them, two servants were guarding a woman on the left and the other.


    ??The woman was **** with a white cloth in her mouth, and the steps on her head swayed with her ferocious movements.


    Xuchang turned around and was startled again when he saw this scene. He opened his mouth but did not say a word.


    ?Sang Zhi''s red eyes faded away, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "It''s rare that there are understanding people in the Earl''s Mansion."


    ?Xuchang was a little dazed. Hearing this, he suddenly woke up. What did the eighth prince mean by this... did he know that the person behind the scenes was the fifth princess?


    Sudden surprise and surprise are compatible on the face, like finding a door in a dead end...


    ¡°My wife, please see the Eighth Prince.¡± Mrs. Xu saluted.


    ??All the boys and maids following behind also saluted, but Sang Shu, who was tied up, stubbornly refused to bow her head or bend down.


    "Uh huh... huh..." Sang Shu said as she stood there, glaring at Sang Zhi with her beautiful eyes.


    Ye Qianning looked at Sang Shu, with her hair tied up, wearing a golden ruby ????on her head, fair skin, and a small oval face. Although her face was full of anger at this time, her beauty could not be concealed.


    The anger between her eyebrows was exactly the same as when she was a child, and the hatred and killing intent in her eyes were too strong.


    Sang Shu seemed to be aware of Ye Qianning''s appraising eyes, and turned her beautiful eyes towards her, with a murderous look in her eyes.


    "Get up, the countess is here in a hurry, but she has something to say to the prince." Sang Zhi didn''t even look at Sang Shu.


    Mrs. Xu knelt on the ground without getting up and kowtowed: "Your Highness, neither I nor the master knew about the assassination. It was all ordered by the fifth princess. Your Highness knows that the fifth princess has been married to the Earl''s Mansion for several years, and all the guards in the mansion have taken orders from her. ¡­We were wronged in this matter.¡±


    ¡°Uh huh huh¡­¡± Sang Shu struggled.


    "Oh? Sir, do you really don''t know?" Sang Zhi asked.


    Xuchang came back to his senses and immediately followed his wife''s words: "Yes, Your Highness Wei Chen swears that Wei Chen really doesn''t know. Before Your Highness came down, Wei Chen also just found out about the people hanging on the city gate. Your Highness, even if you give me ten courages, I won''t do it." How dare you plot an assassination?"


    ¡°Where is Xu Hongwen?¡± Sang Zhi asked again softly.


    Xuchang and Mrs. Xu were both stunned.


    "Your Highness...Quinzi...doesn''t know about this either." Mrs. Xu panicked.


    ¡°Mrs. Xu, do you think this prince is a fool?¡±


    Mrs. Xu¡¯s heart sank: ¡°I dare not, my wife.¡±


    "It''s fair to say that the Lord and his wife don''t know. Xu Hongwen is the consort and they are one and the same. If we say we don''t know..." Sang Zhi''s smile was a little scary: "Madam, why don''t you think that this prince is a fool?"


    "Your Highness makes atonement, Hongwen...Hongwen was all bewitched by the fifth princess." Mrs. Xu trembled and immediately pointed to Sang Shu.


    ?Sang Shu¡¯s eyes were almost filled with blood, what a countess, ha!


    "Your Highness, how could Hongwen and His Highness have no grievances to assassinate His Highness? They are both the fifth princess. She has always hated His Highness because of the imperial concubine''s exile ten years ago. It was she who seduced and stirred up trouble in front of Hongwen... and sent someone to assassinate His Highness..." Xu the lady cried.


    ?Sang Shu shook her head and made a grunting sound, approaching madness. Did she assassinate Sang Zhi?


    ?When did she assassinate Sang Zhi?


    ?Although Sang Zhi was a little suspicious, he didn''t care. No matter who was the mastermind, he would not let go of anyone who dared to touch her or get involved with her.


    ?Ye Qianning looked at it calmly, her ears twitched slightly, and the corners of her mouth seemed to be raised slightly, it was a good show.


    ?Xu Hongwen ran to the backyard and the group of people had already met him. From a distance, he saw his beloved woman standing there with her hair tied up, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    ?The pace quickened, and when he was about to get closer, he heard his mother blaming Sang Shu for everything.


    "No, Shu''er didn''t trick me. I did it. Everything is mine." Xu Hongwen shouted as he ran.


    ?Mrs. Xu heard the sound and turned around to see the person coming. She was scared and angry, as if she was holding a ball of fire in her chest, which could not come up or go down.


    ?Sang Shu''s angry expression paused, and when she saw Xu Hongwen appeared, her angry eyes showed a hint of joy.


    "Niezhan, Niezhan, what are you talking nonsense about?" Xu Chang suddenly stood up from the ground, rushed up and raised his hand to greet the original Xu Hongwen.


    Xu Hongwen was hit several times and still said: "Shu''er didn''t trick me, I planned the assassination alone." "You bastard, shut up, shut up quickly." Xu Chang was so angry that he wanted to silence him.


    "Hong''er, what nonsense are you talking about? If it weren''t for the Fifth Princess''s temptation, how would you have the guts to do such a disrespectful thing?" Mrs. Xu stood up tremblingly, with tears streaming down her face.


    ¡°I said she didn¡¯t trick me, it was all my attention.¡± Xu Hongwen dodged Xuchang and ran towards Sang Shu.


    Seeing this, Sang Shu stumbled towards Xu Hongwen.


    ?This scene of two-way running is really touching.


    ?Ye Qianning glanced at Sang Zhi, who happened to be looking like her, and the two of them remained calm.


    ?Xu Hongwen held Sang Shu in his arms and said angrily and urgently, "It''s okay, Shu''er is okay."


    ?Sang Shu''s head was buried in her chest. Although she didn''t like Xu Hongwen very much, at this moment, her heart was somewhat palpitating.


    ¡°Hong¡¯er, you are confused.¡±


    Mrs. Xu¡¯s cry sounded.


    ??The little flutter in Sang Shu''s heart disappeared after hearing Mrs. Xu''s voice again. What was left was only anger, and she struggled out of Xu Hongwen''s arms and made a sound.


    "Shu''er, don''t be afraid." Xu Hongwen reacted, reached out to remove the cloth from her mouth, and went around behind her to untie the rope.


    Sang Shu''s mouth hurt and she turned to glare at Mrs. Xu: "You are so bold to attack this princess."


    "The princess seduced my son into committing the crime of being beaten like this. If something happens to my son, even if you are the princess, I can''t spare you." Mrs. Xu was no longer afraid at this time.


    Nothing is more important than the flesh that fell from her body. She will lose her head if she is charged with murdering the prince.


    Sang Shu was so angry that she laughed: "I didn''t expect that my princess''s amiable and good mother-in-law would have such a face. I''ve been married to this princess for a few years, and you''ve been pretending to be hard enough."


    ¡°I just happened to be in trouble with the wrong person. Please don¡¯t involve my son in the princess¡¯s own hatred.¡±


    ¡°Mother.¡±


    ?Xu Hongwen was shocked. He had never seen his mother like this...


    "Heh." Sang Shu turned to look at Xu Hongwen: "Is this princess begging you again?"


    "Shu''er, you...Mother, she was just scared." After Xu Hongwen finished speaking, he looked at Mrs. Xu: "Mother, Shu''er didn''t ask me to do anything. It was all of my son''s own free will. The assassination was really not Shu''er''s fault. idea."


    "What a sin...ah." Xuchang''s acting skills are very vicious.


    ?The attitude of the fifth princess can be seen at a glance. They can''t afford the Earl''s Mansion. They can''t afford it.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Xu was so angry that she could hardly stand still. She pointed at him with a trembling finger: "You have no enmity with the Eighth Prince, so you would send someone to assassinate the Eighth Prince for no reason? You... are just seduced by her."


    Xu Hongwen was stunned, and Sang Shu was also stunned. The two of them looked at Sang Zhi who was standing next to them with a tacit understanding.


    ?Sang Zhi has been standing nearby, his expression very dull, but if you look carefully, you can still see that he is in a good mood.


    ?Sang Shu was too nervous and didn''t notice the difference between Sang Zhi and usual. The pair of red eyes made her fear from the bottom of her heart, even panic, and she wanted to escape crazily.


    "I...I never sent anyone to assassinate you. Don''t stop her nonsense..." Sang Shu took a step back, wishing to kill Mrs. Xu.


    How could Mrs. Xu allow her to quibble: "Your Highness, if it weren''t for her, how would my son have the desire to assassinate?"


    Xu Hongwen looked confused and surprised: "What nonsense are you talking about? Shu''er didn''t assassinate the eighth prince at all."


    ?Her mother wanted to send Shuer to her death?


    ?Xu Chang was angry, stepped forward and slapped Xu Hongwen: "You still want to cover up for her now. Have you ever thought about the Earl''s Mansion?"


    ?Sang Shu¡¯s eyes were cold.


    ? Xu Hongwen''s slap was real. He steadied his cheeks and turned to look at Sang Zhi with anger in his heart: "Dad, Shu''er didn''t assassinate the eighth prince, let alone Shu''er."


    After saying this, he didn¡¯t wait for Xuchang to speak, and turned to look at Sang Zhi: ¡°Eighth Prince, the Earl¡¯s Palace has never sent anyone to assassinate you.¡±


    ¡°I also said that it was me who was sent to assassinate someone from the Earl¡¯s Palace.¡± Sang Zhi said flatly.


    Xuchang and Mrs. Xu were stunned.


    "Forging imperial edicts to the Marquis of Ming Dynasty, they are extremely arrogant outside the city gate. Yesterday, the Earl''s Palace sent people to Sifang Mountain for the sake of the royal family''s face. As a royal family, the Eighth Prince should not severely punish the traitors. Instead, What''s the point of letting Du Yi hang people at the city gate? And now what''s the point of sending the royal guards to surround the Earl''s Mansion?" Xu Hongwen became angry and emboldened.


    Sang Zhi was relieved of some doubts in his heart. He looked at Ye Qianning and raised the corners of his mouth slightly. Looking back, his eyes were sharp and his voice was cold: "Face is not worthy of the royal family."


    "Eighth Prince, you..." Xu Hongwen was shocked.


    ?Sang Shu bit her lower lip. Others didn''t know it but she knew very well that Sang Zhi''s boldness was far more than that.


    He was a disgrace to the royal family and she wished he would die.


    Xuchang heard something from it, stared at Xu Hongwen and asked: "Who did you send to assassinate yesterday?"

 Chapter 1122： I listen to her very much

    ?Xu Hongwen pursed his lips.


    "Who are you going to assassinate?" Xuchang shouted angrily.


    Xu Hongwen remained silent for a few minutes before saying: "Xiang Minghou''s daughter Ye Qianning."


    ?Xuchang seemed to be relieved, and he choked and backed away. He was quickly supported by the boy next to him. It was not an assassination of the eighth prince. It turned out that he was not an assassination of the eighth prince...


    That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good¡­


    ??Although Mrs. Xu breathed a sigh of relief, she suddenly met Sang Shu''s cannibalistic eyes and her heart trembled. It''s over. If she hadn''t assassinated the Eighth Prince, the matter would not be serious.


    But if she kidnapped the fifth princess, it would be a big deal. Thinking of this, she rolled her eyes and fainted.


    ¡°Mrs.¡­Mrs.¡­¡±


    ¡°Mother¡­¡±


    Xuchang and Xu Hongwen were startled and both ran towards Mrs. Xu.


    ¡°Madam, please go and fetch the doctor, hurry up and fetch the doctor...¡± Xuchang exclaimed.


    ?Ye Qianning walked over, bent down and clasped Mrs. Xu''s wrist.


    ?Xu Hongwen grabbed him, turned around and yelled: "What are you doing?"


    ¡°I know medicine.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    ¡°Go away, you are a lowly and unruly person who deserves to be treated by my mother.¡± Xu Hongwen stared with scarlet eyes.


    ?Sang Zhi''s face instantly became fierce and fierce.


    Ye Qianning raised her other hand to stop Sang Zhi''s anger, and loosened the hand that was holding Mrs. Xu: "My lordship, the blood is in the brain, and there are signs of a stroke. If the acupuncture is not performed in time, I''m afraid she will suffer a stroke." If it triggers old diseases in the body, it will be remembered in this lifetime.¡±


    "Stop being alarmist, get out of here." Xu Hongwen pushed her away.


    ?As soon as he stretched out his hand, his wrist was grabbed by a pair of slender fingers, followed by a ''click'' sound.


    ¡°Who allows you to touch this prince¡¯s people?¡± His tone was cold and forceful.


    ?Xu Hongwen''s painful forehead veins protruded, as if he didn''t want to embarrass himself in front of his beloved, he gritted his teeth and remained silent.


    Seeing this, Xuchang quickly put down Mrs. Xu and said, "Eighth Prince, please calm down. Madam is like this. The dog is too anxious, so he uttered arrogant words. Please be kind to the Eighth Prince."


    ?Sang stopped listening, and the sound of cracking bones in his hands became even louder, clearly audible.    "ah¡­"


    ?Xu Hongwen couldn''t help but scream any longer.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, let go.¡±


    Sang Shu said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Who do you think you are, how dare you speak in front of this prince?¡±


    Sang Zhi forcefully twisted Xu Hongwen¡¯s arm in front of her...


    ¡°Ah¡­ah¡­¡±


    ?Xu Hongwen''s eyes were filled with black and white, and the pain made his vision blurry.


    ?Sang Shu¡¯s beautiful little face was extremely ugly, and the muscles on her face were twitching with anger.


    Xuchang was heartbroken. His son''s hand was almost useless.


    "alright."


    Ye Qianning spoke up.


    Sang Zhi slowly let go of his hand and stood sideways beside Ye Qianning.


    Xuchang was surprised, and Sang Shu was even more surprised.


    ?Sang Shu¡¯s eyes fell on the woman next to her. Sang Zhi would actually listen to her?


    Looking from top to bottom, he didn''t find anything worthy of attention. He was wearing gray plain clothes. The material was the most common fabric for ordinary people to make clothes.


    There is no jewelry on the whole body, and there is only a cheap hairpin on the head. He looks dark and ugly!


    Xu Hongwen was rolling on the ground in pain, and his left hand was hanging down, unconscious.


    Xu Chang saw that there was no doctor, and Mrs. Xu was unconscious in the arms of the maid, and she was still faintly convulsing. Thinking of the Eighth Prince''s attitude, he said to Ye Qianning: "Miss Gu, it''s Quanzi''s fault, please ask the girl Diagnose and treat my wife..."


    ?? She wanted to have her son¡¯s hand treated as well, but after some hesitation, she didn¡¯t have the guts to say it.

 Chapter 1123： Complaint

    Ye Qianning smiled slightly when he heard the words, and said in a cool voice: "I''m sorry, I am a person who treats casually. I just wanted to treat people with good intentions, but I never wanted to provoke a scolding. Now I feel that I am nosy and don''t want to treat people." ¡±


    "Forehead¡­"


    Xuchang did not expect to receive such words, and was speechless.


    "Dad...Dad, don''t beg her, she...she..."


    ? Xu Hongwen''s wrist hurt terribly and he wanted to curse angrily. Sang Zhi took a step forward and his arrogance instantly disappeared.


    Xuchang was also angry in his heart. His son''s hand was cut off by the Eighth Prince. A mere unknown woman was so arrogant. She stood up and said: "Eighth Prince, even if the dog assassinates Xiang Minghou''s daughter, it has nothing to do with the prince. What do you want to bring?" A man comes to the door and cuts off one of the dog''s hands. Isn''t it too deceptive?"


    "Ye Qianning was kind to this prince, and the Earl''s Palace sent people to assassinate him. Do you think that the royal family is an ungrateful and sinister villain?" Sang Zhi said coldly.


    Xuchang''s courage immediately faltered: "The Earl''s Mansion has no such intention."


    "In public terms, the assassination of the royal benefactor in the Earl''s Mansion is to plunge the royal family into an unkind and unjust place. In terms of private matters, Ye Qianning has a life-saving grace for this prince. If anyone dares to touch her, this prince will definitely make his life worse than death." Sang Zhi glanced at the Xu family father and son, his eyes fell on Sang Shu, and said coldly: "Assassinating her in the heart of this prince is more serious than assassinating me."


    Sang Shu''s attention was originally focused on Ye Qianning. Hearing the words, he turned his eyes and met the scarlet eyes. His heart froze, he gasped heavily, he raised his chin with a bit of dissatisfaction and said nothing.


    Xuchang didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, and he suddenly lost his mind: "The eighth prince is like this, the humble minister... The humble minister wants... to report to the emperor."


    ? Xu Hongwen was still breathing, covering his left hand with his right hand, and stood up with a choke: "Yes... we want to see the emperor..."


    Sang Zhi smiled a little more when he heard this: "Even if your lord wants to see the emperor, he has to wait for this prince to do something."


    ?Xuchang was startled, as if he didn''t understand. However, the next second, he was frightened. The hidden guards suddenly appeared and arrested Xu Hongwen and Sang Shu.


    "Sang Zhi, if you dare to touch me, let go..."


    Xu Hongwen twisted his body and was about to reprimand when he heard Sang Shu''s voice and turned his head urgently: "Shu''er, Eighth Prince, if you have something to do, come to me, let Shu''er go."


    "Your Highness, Your Highness, what are you going to do?" Xuchang was shocked.


    ¡°This prince said that whoever dares to touch her will suffer a life worse than death.¡± Sang Zhi said solemnly.


    Sang Shu was horrified: "Sang Zhi, if you dare to touch this princess, my father will not let you go."


    ¡°Just a princess.¡± Sang Zhi mocked.


    "Let her go, let her go." Xu Hongwen struggled wildly.


    Xuchang Liushenwuzhu: "I want the emperor, I want to sue the emperor, I want to sue the emperor."


    ¡°Imperial decree¡ª¡±


    There was a loud roar, and Li Quande held the imperial edict in both hands and hurriedly walked from one end of the corridor.


    ?Sang Zhi frowned slightly and let out a low hum from his chest.


    ?Ye Qianning looked towards Eunuch Li. Eunuch Li was still as cunning and cunning as before after not seeing him for many years. He arrived just when Mrs. Xu fainted.


    Hide around the corner to observe the situation, and the scene just breaks the situation.


    ?Eunuch Li is a thoughtful and well-rounded man. He is a talented person. Speaking of things that happened back then, he still owed him some favors.


    When Xuchang heard the imperial edict, it was as if he had grasped a life-saving straw: "Eunuch Li, Eunuch Li..."

 Chapter 1124： Complaint 2

    ??Li Quande quickly came to the crowd and said: "The imperial edict has arrived, but the Earl''s Mansion has not knelt down to receive it."


    Following Eunuch Li''s words, this party all knelt down to receive the order.


    ?Sang Zhi stood where he was, and so did Ye Qianning.


    Eunuch Li caught a glimpse of doubt flashing in Ye Qianning''s eyes. The Eighth Prince ordered that he not have to kneel down, but who is this woman?


    ?He was plain-looking and plainly dressed, but his face showed no fear at all and was very calm.


    After only a few explorations, Eunuch Li did not insist on opening the imperial edict: "The emperor has an edict to announce that the earl, the earl''s heir apparent, and the five princesses will come to the palace to have an audience."


    Xuchang was overjoyed when he heard this: "The humble minister has accepted the order."


    ?Xu Hongwen and the fifth princess breathed a sigh of relief. Sang Zhi couldn''t ignore the emperor when he entered the palace.


    ??Sang Shu knew that the emperor was afraid of Xiang Minghou and would not let him enter the capital easily. Her move was calculated and known by her father, and it was at best a superficial punishment.


    ? Xu Hongwen was preoccupied with how to sue the Eighth Prince. The imperial edict was spread in the city, and people all over the city said that he wanted to add fuel to the fire.


    Eunuch Li put the imperial edict together and sent it to him, turned around and saluted Sang Zhi: "Eighth Prince, the Emperor has an oral order for the Eighth Prince to return to the palace."


    Sang Zhi hummed.


    ¡°Your Highness, please.¡± Eunuch Li turned sideways and made a gesture of invitation.


    Sang Zhi stood still and said, "This prince will not go back for the time being."


    ¡°Your Highness, Your Majesty already knows about the letter in the city and the city gate, Your Highness should go back.¡± Eunuch Li approached and whispered to persuade.


    ¡°He knows?¡±


    "yes."


    Sang Zhi narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Ye Qianning: "I want to go back first. Yingge is in the city, and she will look for you."


    "good."


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    Eunuch Li glanced at Ye Qianning a few more times. He had never seen the eighth prince talking to anyone so calmly.


    "The doctor is here, the doctor is here." The steward led the doctor and rushed over.


    Xuchang then remembered that his wife was unconscious and turned to look at her.


    Mrs. Xu was holding her head by a maid, white foam kept coming out of her mouth, her body was twitching slightly, the maid was so frightened that she cried into tears, but she didn''t say a word...


    ¡°Mrs.¡­Mrs.¡­¡±


    ?Xu Hongwen turned around and his eyes widened: "Mother? Doctor, doctor..."


    ?Sang Shu rolled her eyes coldly, feeling a little happy in her heart. It would be better to die!


    The old doctor was out of breath after running. He put down the medicine box and went to treat Mrs. Xu.


    ?Xu Chang glanced anxiously at Mrs. Xu''s condition, then looked at Li Quande: "Father, just wait a moment."


    Li Quande nodded slightly: "Just wait for a while, it will be difficult for the emperor''s family to explain it after a long time."


    ¡°Yes, thank you very much, Eunuch Li.¡± Xuchang was grateful.


    ??Li Quande walked aside. If he hadn''t seen what the Eighth Prince was saying to the woman, and showed no sign of leaving, let alone Mrs. Xu foaming at the mouth, even if the person died, he wouldn''t have the guts to make the decision.


    ?Ye Qianning pulled Sang Zhi away a few steps: "The matter in the city is bigger. After you return to the palace, you and the emperor will explain that Yingge and Du Yi have returned to me. Don''t admit to having done anything."


    Sang Zhi frowned slightly and said, "Don''t always treat me like a child."


    ?That feeling made him feel bad.


    ?Ye Qianning was stunned and then laughed: "I don''t have one."


    A child about 1.88 meters tall?


    "Since I have done what I have done, I am not afraid of him. I will let him welcome you into the city in person and admit his mistakes in person. That is what he owes you."


    What is owed must be repaid.


    Ye Qianning stared at him with a complicated expression. She saw hatred, tenacity, ruthlessness, and pain on his face... "Okay, I''ll wait."


    Hearing this, Sang Zhi''s red eyes seemed to be burning with flames, and he smiled.


    ?Li Quande wiped his eyes in disbelief, as if he was hallucinating. He only saw a side face in his direction, which was enough for him to tell that the smile was very peaceful.


    Can''t help but feel a little more suspicious about Ye Qianning''s identity.


    ?Sang Shu could see clearly, with clouds in her eyes. Who was that woman, who could restrain Sang Zhi?


    ??If you can win over this person...


    "What did you say?"


    Exclamations suddenly sounded.


    ?Sang Shu looked back with disgust in her eyes. The entire Earl''s Mansion disgusted her.


    The doctor had a sad look on his face: "My wife''s shortness of breath and excessive blood flow is a stroke. A stroke will not cause paralysis. However, my wife has an old disease. If acupuncture had been performed at that time to control the recurrence of the old disease, paralysis could have been avoided. Now... it''s too late."


    ¡°Too late? It¡¯s less than one stick of incense, how can it be too late?¡±


    "Don''t talk about a stick of incense. You can''t delay even a moment. This kind of disease requires acupuncture and moxibustion to seal the acupoints immediately. It can''t be delayed for a while." The doctor shook his head in regret.


    ¡°My mother really can¡¯t stand up anymore?¡± Xu Chang raised his head blankly.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t stand up. I¡¯m afraid my facial features and limbs will be distorted when I wake up, which will be the sequelae of a double recurrence of stroke and old disease.¡±


    Xu Hongwen couldn¡¯t imagine what that scene would be like. The most important thing in her life was her mother¡¯s appearance. How could she bear it when she woke up?


    Hearing this, Xuchang choked and took two steps back. Thinking of Ye Qianning''s words, he suddenly turned his head and looked in that direction.


    Ye Qianning met his eyes and shrugged slightly.


    ¡°You clearly knew the result...¡± Xuchang was angry.


    Ye Qianning was very indifferent: "I know, I have told you about the situation, but you won''t let me get treatment. Why do you ask me now?"


    ¡°I obviously...are the ones who refuse to treat it.¡±


    He allowed it, it was her, it was all her.


    "Oh, when you want to be kind, you are disgusted. When someone gets into trouble, you blame others for not treating it. It''s so confusing." Ye Qianning has seen it too many times, and now she wants to laugh when she hears such accusations.


    ??Sang Zhi looked at him coldly, his eyes were gloomy and unflattering: "Your Majesty has a good son."


    ?Xuchang trembled his lips, his breath stuck in his chest.


    Xuchang was angry at Ye Qianning for not being cured, and even more angry at Xu Hongwen. He wanted to beat him to death for causing so many troubles: "How can you be worthy of your mother?"


    ?Xu Hongwen kept clenching his fists and could not utter a single word of rebuttal.


    "He''s not dead yet, why are he still dawdling about it? If he doesn''t hurry into the palace, how powerful is the Earl''s Mansion to dare his father to wait." Sang Shu was impatient.


    ?Deserved it, even if she couldn''t get up, her work of asking people to help her today would not be written off.


    Hearing this, Xuchang''s eyes were filled with sadness: "She is your mother-in-law, how could you say this?"


    ¡°Want to hear something nice? It¡¯s a pity that she doesn¡¯t deserve it.¡±


    "Fifth Princess, even if you and Madam don''t get along, she is Hongwen''s mother after all. What you say is too cold."


    "Ha." Sang Shu laughed: "Liangbo? She just had me **** by force. She wanted me to die. The Lord said that the princess is cold? Is the Lord not sick?" "


    "You..." Xu Chang was so angry that he immediately stepped forward and kicked Xu Hongwen: "Evil obstacle, evil obstacle."


    Xu Hongwen didn''t dare to hide and looked at Sang Shu: "Mom was just confused for a moment. Shu''er, for the sake of her being my mother, you..."


    ¡°Sire, princess, the prince has been harassed, let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± Eunuch Li saw that the eighth prince was gone and hurriedly urged him.

 Chapter 1125： Complaint 3

    Xuchang kicked Xu Hongwen again.


    ?It was not enough to give birth to an evil obstacle, so they married another evil obstacle. The Xu family spent eight lifetimes creating these two life-threatening talismans.


    "You send my wife back to her room and take good care of her." Xuchang ordered, and then said to the doctor: "You stay at the house and give my wife the best medicine."


    "Yes Yes."


    After Xuchang finished explaining, he glared at the traitor on the ground, then rolled up his sleeves and left.


    ?Xu Hongwen almost fainted. The pain in his hands and body made him unable to stand up. He tried several times to no avail. Just when he was about to raise his head and call someone, a pair of white hands stretched out in front of him.


    He was stunned and raised his head slightly.


    ?Sang Shu was bent over, her head was swaying, her hair was a little messy, and the makeup on her face was also very bad, but in Xu Hongwen''s eyes, Sang Shu was more beautiful than ever at this time.


    A sourness rushes from the heart to the tip of the nose and then to the eyes...


    "Get up." Seeing that he didn''t move, Sang Shu simply walked around to his side, hugged her right arm with both hands, and pulled him up hard.


    Xu Hongwen was so moved that he stood up with a choke of energy. The pain in his body made him slightly unsteady at the moment he stood up. Most of his body''s weight relied on Sang Shu''s body.


    ?Although Sang Shu had internal strength, she was caught off guard by the sudden weight. She was half bent over by the pressure, her cheeks turned red from suppressing it, and she had to use her strength to steady him.


    She felt regretful and disgusted in her heart. She shouldn''t have reached out if she had known this.


    ??If it weren''t for the fact that he seemed loyal and useful, she would have touched him.


    ¡°Shu¡¯er¡­¡±


    ?Xu Hongwen forced himself to hold himself up, for fear of crushing her.


    "Be patient and wait until we get to the palace. I, the princess, will ask the imperial doctor to treat you." Sang Shu supported him.


    Xu Hongwen nodded, feeling happy in his heart, Shu''er still loved him very much.


    ?Sang Shu lowered her eyes, thinking that after entering the palace, she must tell her father everything the countess had done.


    She married into the Earl''s Mansion. Seeing that their family was quite respectful, and Xu Hongwen was devoted to her, everything was fine. Unexpectedly, if something happened to the Earl''s Mansion, they would push her out.


    So cruel, don¡¯t blame her!


    ?Sang Zhi and Ye Qianning walked in front, talking from time to time.


    As we were approaching the gate, we heard crying from outside.


    Xuchang was full of doubts.


    When Eunuch Li heard the cry, he remembered the situation just outside the gate of the mansion. He took a few steps faster to catch up with Xuchang: "The people crying outside the gate of the Duke''s house seem to be the family members hanging at the gate to guard the city. The Lord can Handle it well.¡±


    ?Xuchang was stunned for a moment, and then his crying voice became louder and louder. One thing after another, his head was about to explode.


    deal with?


    How to deal with it?


    ??He is a dignified man with a title. If he condescends to pick someone up at the city gate, wouldn''t it be a joke for everyone in the capital to see their family, and they will never be able to raise their heads among the powerful in the future.


    Sang Shu frowned. How dare the unruly people come to the door?


    ?Xu Hongwen patted her hand gently: "Don''t be afraid, I have my own way."


    Sang Shu''s eyes were sharp when she heard this, and she wanted to laugh in her heart. Would her noble princess be afraid of these people? ridiculous!


    ?At the gate of the Earl''s Mansion, there was a lot of crying.


    Even if there are a large number of guards in royal robes at the door, those guarding the family members are not afraid. For them, the child is everything, and their son is about to die, so what else do they need to be afraid of.


    There were four or five guards at home in the capital, and three families were blocking the door with cries, especially Wu Qiong''s mother. She cried heartbreakingly, demanding that the Earl''s Mansion return her son.


    ?Sang Zhi and Ye Qianning came out, just turned their eyes and walked past. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1126： Complaint 4

    As soon as Xuchang appeared, seven or eight people cried and rushed up the steps to block his way.


    ¡°Sir, my son is hanging at the gate of the city. Please go and bring him back.¡±


    ¡°Sir, my eldest son has been a guard in the house for six or seven years. He has worked hard even without any credit. Please bring him back. We can take him home and we will definitely not cause any trouble to the house.¡±


    ¡°The child is seriously injured and exposed to the scorching sun. He won¡¯t be able to survive for a long time. Please show your kindness..."


    ??Several guards guarding the gate of the Earl''s Mansion were beaten to death by the Jin Yiwei. At this time, the gate was unguarded, and the family members of the guards rushed to the gate.


    Xuchang backed away in disgust. Just when he was about to ask someone to chase them away, he turned around and saw the corpses not far away. He immediately shut up. There was no one to call him.


    ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t just watch the child being left at the city gate.¡±


    "Bring the person back quickly...if it''s too late, he will die..."


    Two women, one on the left and one on the right, hugged Xuchang''s legs and cried.


    Xuchang feinted twice and almost didn''t get knocked down: "Let go, the emperor summoned me to the palace. Can you bear the responsibility for delaying the imperial edict?"


    ¡°Please sir, please save my son... I am just a son...¡±


    ?Wu Qiong¡¯s mother held on tightly and wouldn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°Let go, don¡¯t blame me for being rude if you don¡¯t let go.¡± Xuchang tried hard to pull out his leg, but he couldn¡¯t move even one foot.


    Eunuch Li called out: "Sir."


    ¡°Come here, come here.¡± Xuchang shouted.


    ??The housekeeper was following at the back. When he heard the shouting, he hurried forward and bent down to pull the two women on the ground: "Get up quickly. If you delay the Lord''s business, you will lose your head."


    "No...I''m not afraid...if my son dies, I won''t be alive either. Sir, I beg you, please go to the city gate to save my son." Mother Wu was on the verge of going crazy.


    The housekeeper couldn''t pull it.


    In a moment, the servants from the Earl''s Mansion came from the backyard. Three or five people went up and lifted the two women up.


    ¡°Your Majesty, my son has been in the house for many years. Your Majesty, you can¡¯t ignore it...¡±


    Xuchang didn''t want to pay attention, shook his clothes and headed towards the carriage at the door.


    ¡°Sire¡­¡±


    ?Xu Hongwen passed by them and stopped, saying coldly: "What are you asking us to do? We are not the ones who hang up the people."


    ?Wu¡¯s mother and several others were stunned and looked at Xu Hongwen.


    "The person was picked up by the Eighth Prince''s guard. If you want to find the Eighth Prince, it''s useless to beg us." Xu Hongwen raised his hand and pointed forward: "Please go to the Eighth Prince."


    Hearing this, Wu¡¯s mother stretched out her hand to wipe away her tears and looked towards Sang Zhi.


    ??No one in the capital knew about the Eighth Prince, and no one dared to mess with him... The other family members were obviously a little scared when they heard about the Eighth Prince, but Wu''s mother was different. She broke away from the young man''s restraint and stumbled towards Sang Zhi''s car.


    ?Sang Zhi and Ye Qianning stood in front of the car, not paying attention to what was going on at the door. It wasn''t until Xu Hongwen said something that Ye Qianning turned around to look.


    ¡°No matter where the powerful people are, their usual tactic seems to be to beat them up.¡±


    ?From the powerful and powerful to the villains of the city, this method can be seen everywhere.


    I don¡¯t know where he got such a thick face.


    "I can do it too."


    Sang Zhi smiled.


    Ye Qianning raised his eyebrows with interest when he heard this: "Oh?"


    While she was talking, Wu''s mother ran up to her and knelt down on the ground. She took a few steps forward while kneeling, lowering her head and kowtowing: "Eighth Prince, please let my son go, please have mercy on Your Highness, please have mercy on Your Highness." "


    ?Sang Zhi lowered his eyes and said nothing even though the woman on the ground had her head broken. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1127： Complaint 5

    Mother Wu''s head was knocked dizzy. She raised her head and met a pair of scarlet eyes. She trembled all over and continued to plead with a trembling voice. Then she did not continue to kowtow, but raised her head and prayed: "Please, Your Highness, be merciful and let my son go. Please, Your Highness... "


    ¡°You can also let me go.¡± Sang Zhi said slowly.


    Wu''s mother and other family members not far away were happy when they heard this.


    Sang Zhi didn''t wait for them to speak and said slowly: "The prince assassinated my savior. I put him down to hand him over to Dali Temple for trial, so that you don''t feel that you have been greatly wronged."


    ??Wu''s mother was stunned. Although she didn''t know much about the national law, she knew a little about it after living in the capital for a long time. Those who could enter Dali Temple were major cases.


    Basically, few people who go in come out alive.


    ?Xu Hongwen was also stunned, why not send him to Dali Temple?


    ??Isn''t their Earl''s Mansion about to be stripped to pieces...?


    ?Xuchang was frightened. A matter that could be kept private could not be handed over to Dali Temple for trial. Everything would be exposed in the first trial.


    "Your Highness...please have mercy on Your Highness..." Mother Wu was very frightened.


    Other family members also gathered around him in fear and knelt on the ground begging for mercy.


    "It is clearly written on the city gate that as long as the master comes to pick up the person, the assassination account will be written off. You are not satisfied with such magnanimity, so let''s just do business." Sang Zhi was cold and patient.


    ?Xu Hongwen frowned tightly, shouldn''t this be the result?


    According to the Eighth Prince''s temperament, how could he not take action? Instead, he reasoned with these women.


    Sang Shu also saw the clues. Sang Zhi would not talk nonsense with others, especially stupid people. He felt that it was a waste of words and it would be better to send them to reincarnation.


    She had seen him kill many people because of this.


    Why are there no signs of anger today?


    ?Wu''s mother lost her voice and was assassinated into Dali Temple. All the relatives and relatives were escorted into prison and interrogated one by one.


    ?Several other family members were the first to react, turning around and rushing towards Xu Hongwen.


    Wu¡¯s mother also reacted, got up from the ground and rushed over.


    "My son is a guard of the Earl''s Mansion. The Earl''s Mansion asked them to assassinate him. If they don''t bring him back, I will file a complaint..."


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s file a complaint and let the people in the capital see how the Earl¡¯s Palace treats its loyal guards¡­¡±


    ?Xu Hongwen took a step back and hurriedly got into the carriage with Sang Shu.


    ??The servants from the Earl''s Mansion stopped several women.


    "You, and you, have worked hard for the Earl''s Mansion, and you will get the same result in the future. It''s useless. They won''t even look at you."


    ?Wu¡¯s mother tore the boy apart.


    The servants were also unhappy because they all worked in the same house and basically knew each other. Some of them had a pretty good relationship with each other. It was a pity to end up like this.


    ??It would be great if Sir Alex could condescend to pick someone up...


    If they don¡¯t go...will they work for the government in the future? Is it possible that they will end up like this?


    ??The servants in the Earl''s Mansion are beginning to doubt the meaning of fulfilling their duties...


    Ye Qianning glanced at it. The most important thing for a big family is face. It is absolutely impossible for Xuchang and Xu Hongwen to pick people up in person. Even if the storm is over, their face is still unclear. The most fatal thing is to completely lose people''s hearts.


    ¡°Eighth Prince, it¡¯s getting late.¡± Eunuch Li walked over.


    Ye Qianning got out of the way: "Go quickly."


    Sang Zhi got into the car and said, "I''ll be a little busy these two days. I probably won''t leave the palace. You should be more careful."


    ¡°Who would notice me looking like this?¡±


    Ye Qianning deliberately darkened her face a bit more than before.


    ?Sang Zhi stared at her face at this time, which was unremarkable. She was just a dark and thin little girl, which was indeed unattractive.


    ??Thinking again of her peerless face in Dayu City. If she thought her true face was revealed to others...


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ye Qianning saw him frowning and looked down at himself.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Sang Zhi said seriously.?????¡­?¡±


    Sang Zhi didn¡¯t say much and lowered the car curtain.


    ?He doesn''t care about appearance, no matter how beautiful or ugly he is, as long as he is Ye Qianning.


    but¡­


    He felt very comfortable just thinking about the way the men in Dayu City looked at her.


    ¡°Return to the palace.¡±


    ?The little **** shouted loudly and the car started to move.


    ??The Imperial Guards turned around and followed neatly behind.


    Seeing that the car was gone, Wu''s mother screamed and frantically broke away from the young man to chase the car. Seeing this, the young man also loosened his grip.


    "I want to file a lawsuit...I want to file a lawsuit..." Wu''s mother fell to the ground and stared at the car that was getting further away.


    ?Other family members were crying. The scorching sun was scorching and the city gate was exposed. Even good people might not be able to survive under the scorching sun, let alone those who were seriously injured.


    "This is how the Earl''s Mansion treats its guards... They are all doing things for the Earl''s Mansion..."


    ??Wu''s mother let out a heartbreaking cry, her head tilted and there was no movement.


    ?When other family members saw this, they hurriedly approached: "She seems to have fainted. Someone come quickly..."


    ¡°Send the person to the hospital.¡±


    ??Although I don¡¯t know Wu¡¯s mother, they are all victims of this incident. They share the same fate, and two or three people picked her up.


    ?Ye Qianning didn''t want to pay attention. He took a few steps and turned back: "Put the person down, don''t move yet."


    The two women holding Wu''s mother were stunned and looked at her with some caution.


    "I am a doctor, put people down." Ye Qianning said, taking out a leather bag from his arms, opening the bag, and a row of silver needles fell into the eyes of several people.


    The two women looked at each other before putting Wu''s mother down.


    Ye Qianning took out a silver needle and placed it on the top of her head. Then he pressed the thumb of his other hand slightly on her neck, all the way to her chest, and pushed with the palm of his hand.


    ?


    ?Wu¡¯s mother let out a sigh of relief and began to pant rapidly.


    Ye Qianning let go of his hand and took out the silver needle.


    Mother Wu saw the person in front of her clearly and stretched out her hand to grab her: "You are the girl who was next to the Eighth Prince just now... Girl, can you help me and beg the Eighth Prince... to ask her to spare my son."


    ?Ye Qianning coldly took out her hand and stood up: "It was not the Eighth Prince or the Xiang family who let them die, it was the Earl''s Mansion. Madam, please make no mistake."


    ¡°But¡­but the Earl¡¯s Palace doesn¡¯t want to care about it at all¡­¡±


    "If you die, just die." Ye Qianning interrupted her.


    Mother Wu and the other three women were stunned: "You...what did you say?"


    "The Earl''s Palace doesn''t recognize the guards of the Earl''s Palace. Just die. It''s useless to beg anyone. Your son didn''t sacrifice his life for others. He went to kill people. Why should the victim be forgiven? Do you have a conscience? Oh, now You don¡¯t have such a thing as conscience, so why should you ask others to have conscience?¡±


    Those who are morally kidnapped are the most hateful.


    "me¡­"


    Ye Qianning asked: "If I kill your son and ask you to let me go, will you let me go?"


    Mother Wu''s face was as pale as paper and she couldn''t say a word.


    Ye Qianning turned to look at the other women: "Same question, if I kill the man hanging on the city gate, will you let me go?"


    The women standing did not say a word.


    Ye Qianning smiled: "Look, you don''t know how to forgive, so why should you ask others to forgive you?"

 Chapter 1128： Complaint 6

    ¡°But¡­but¡­there¡¯s nothing we can do¡­¡±


    ?Wu¡¯s mother cried bitterly.


    ¡°Yeah, we have no other choice...What else can we do except begging for help..."


    The woman was crying.


    "Regardless of whether there is a way or not, other people have no obligation to understand this. It is very kind of the Xiang family not to hand it over to the government for interrogation." Ye Qianning''s voice was as cold as ice: "It is the most embarrassing thing for a victim to seek help from the victim. Disgusting thing."


    People are always so dissatisfied, and sometimes kindness can bring a lot of trouble...


    ??Wu''s mother felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured on her body, and her whole body was trembling. She raised her head and stared at her, and the hairs all over her body stood up in an instant.


    "Then... what should we do... what should we do..." the woman slumped on the ground murmured.


    ????What ability do common people like Earl''s Mansion have to compete?


    ¡°National law.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    The woman raised her head blankly without seeing any hope: "National law, Beili''s national law is of no use to them..."


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to complain alone. Two or three people together can make a splash no matter how deep the water is.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    ¡°Everything depends on man-made efforts, and there is always more hope in being tough than in being weak.¡±


    Mother Wu slowly got up from the ground: "I... will file a lawsuit. I want to file a lawsuit against the Earl''s Palace. I want to file a lawsuit against the imperial court."


    The women were deep in thought after listening to Ye Qianning''s words, but turned around and saw Wu''s mother''s firm and decisive expression, and made their decision immediately.


    "I will also file a complaint. For the sake of my son, I am not afraid even if I die."


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go too.¡±


    ?Their sons are not guilty. They are the guards of the Earl''s Palace and obey the orders of their master. They are all ordered by the Earl''s Palace. Why should their sons bear the responsibility for the crime?


    ?Ye Qianning will not let go of people at the city gate easily. If Xuchang and Xu Hongwen don''t go to the city gate to pick up people for one day, she will never let them go.


    Even if they were really hanged, she would not sympathize. Those people were very ruthless when they came to assassinate them. Instead of killing them, it was the greatest kindness to hang them alive with potions.


    ?Whether they can survive or not depends on their own creation.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????More


    The reason why they said those words was to let them understand that their chance had only been in the Earl''s Mansion from beginning to end, and praying to her mindlessly would most likely make the living die faster.


    ¡°Rowan.¡±


    ¡°Miss.¡± Rowan said.


    "You also write a petition and send it to the magistrate''s office in my name to sue the first family of the Earl''s Palace and the fifth princess, and also sue for the false imperial edict."


    "yes."


    ¡°Also, Du Yi is the bodyguard of Xiang Jia, and now he has returned to Xiang Jia. It is also necessary to let people know.¡±


    "Du Yi was ordered to protect the Eighth Prince before. For so many years, people in the capital have known that Du Yi was a confidant of the Eighth Prince. With such a relationship, it will be much more convenient for the young lady to stay in Beijing in the future." Luo Wen was puzzled.


    ¡°He should not be responsible for what I have done.¡±


    ?Everyone in the capital knows Du Yi. As long as he does something, those people will naturally remember it on Sang Zhi''s head, just like what happened at the city gate.


    ?She didn¡¯t think carefully and got him involved and took the blame.


    ?Luo Wen understood, but felt that the eldest lady was too protective of the eighth prince.


    ?Ye Qianning left the street of Earl''s Mansion, hired a carriage, and headed west of the city.


    During this period, bursts of reading sounds came from outside the car. It must be said that Sang Zhi was really courageous. Even the prince Sang Qi, a member of the royal family, did not dare to be so disobedient. Sang Zhi was going to fight a tough battle when he returned to the palace.


    ¡°Girl, we¡¯ve arrived at the west side of the city. Which house are we going to?¡± came the coachman¡¯s voice.


    ?Ye Qianning opened the curtain and looked up at the time. It was almost three quarters to noon. It was not an auspicious start after so many years: "Wait a minute."


    "okay."


    ?Ye Qianning was sitting in the car, feeling excited but also a little scared and complicated.


    She had heard from Gu Shuo and Zhan Chi before that the old man could not recognize people. He used to be sometimes sober and sometimes confused. In the past two years, he has gotten older and has very little time to be awake.


    ?She was a little nervous just thinking about that year.


    The scorching sun was shining brightly, just at noon.


    The storytellers all over the city read the imperial edict loudly, and no one in the government dared to move. The people in the city gradually relaxed from the initial tension.


    ?In just one morning, no one in the entire capital knew about it, and they all doubted the authenticity of the imperial edict.


    Changyang Palace


    ?The Prince of Changyang had taken care of the city gate affairs. On his way back, he listened to the letters along the way, with a sad and gloomy look on his face.


    ??It doesn¡¯t sound like something that could be said from the mouth of the Holy One, but if it¡¯s not the national seal, how can we explain it?


    ¡°Father.¡±


    Nanxiang came out of the hall and met Prince Changyang who was coming back.


    Prince Changyang raised his eyes and asked, "Want to go out?"


    Nan Xiang was wearing a smart riding suit. When he heard the question, he grabbed the riding whip and immediately moved his hand back. He said with a flattering smile: "I''ll go out for a while."


    "It''s very chaotic outside. Don''t go out of the house these days." How could Prince Changyang not see her little thoughts?


    ¡°I¡¯m just going out for a look, I don¡¯t want to cause trouble.¡±


    "Have you caused enough trouble?" Prince Changyang glanced at her: "Go back."


    "Father...I''m going out for a while." Nan Xiang grabbed his arm and acted coquettishly.


    "Go back, if you dare to leave the house in the past few days, you will be grounded for half a year." Prince Changyang pulled out his sleeves mercilessly and walked into the hall.


    ?Nan Xiangyuan pouted and stamped his feet angrily.


    ¡°Xianger, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Princess Changyang came from the corridor.


    As soon as Nan Xiang saw the person, he immediately ran over and complained: "Mother, the father wants to restrain his daughter''s feet for half a year."


    Just as Princess Changyang was about to ask a question, a deep voice came from the hall.


    "Don''t listen to her twisting the facts. If you dare to go out privately for the past two days, you will be grounded."


    Nan Xiang was still stubborn: "It''s the same. Anyway, my father wants to restrain me. Mother, you have to make the decision for me."


    Princess Changyang glared at her, patted her hand, and led her into the hall.


    ??Prince Changyang sat on a chair, took a sip from the teacup, and raised his eyes to look at Nanxiang: "Even if your mother comes, you can''t even think of going out today."


    ¡°Mother.¡± Nanxiang was dissatisfied.


    Princess Changyang shook her head slightly at her.


    "snort."


    Nan Xiang let go of her and sat on the chair angrily: "I was not the only one who went to the city gate yesterday. The ladies from the Wang family and the Rongchang Mansion also went there, as well as many housekeepers and young masters."


    Princess Changyang took a few steps forward and sat down: "Xiang''er has liked to join in the fun since she was a child. How could she stay in such a lively place yesterday? Fortunately, she didn''t cause any trouble."


    "Forget it yesterday, look at her dressed like this today, doesn''t she want to go out?" Prince Changyang saw through it at a glance. "I...who said I was leaving the city." Nan Xiang retorted.


    ¡°Who can be more satisfied with the little thoughts in your belly?¡±


    Nanxiang¡¯s thoughts were exposed, so he simply didn¡¯t hide it: ¡°I just wanted to take a look.


    "Yesterday, the Earl''s Mansion sent people out of the city to assassinate him. The fourth prince took his troops to Sifang Mountain early in the morning. Now Sifang Mountain is not accessible to anyone who wants to."


    Nan Xiang was startled for a moment, then scolded: "It must be the fifth princess."


    ¡°How are they? Are they hurt?¡±


    Princess Changyang was frightened when she heard this. She attacked the fifth princess when Marquis Ming and his party arrived yesterday. Unexpectedly, she was frightened and sent someone to assassinate her.


    Prince Changyang laughed and said: "If Marquis Xiang Ming is here, who can be hurt by those drunkards in the Earl''s Mansion? The people who went to assassinate him were all hung at the city gate early this morning."


    Nan Xiang stood up excitedly: "Really?"


    "Well, I just came back from the city gate, and it''s them who have to use the means. There is a notice posted under the city gate..." Prince Changyang detailed what happened at the city gate: "If the Earl''s Palace doesn''t handle this matter properly, I''m afraid... It¡¯s going to be a disaster.¡±


    Nanxiang was very energetic after hearing this, his eyes were shining, he stood up and said: "Father, I won''t leave the city, so I will go to the city gate to see if it is possible."


    Prince Changyang: "No, just stay at home."


    "Xiang''er, listen to your father, haven''t you heard? The capital is now in chaos with people promoting the imperial edict. If you are not careful, you will get into trouble."


    It was so chaotic that Princess Changyang didn¡¯t dare to let her out.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business what they preach. I went to the city gate to watch the excitement.¡±


    The quilt in Prince Changyang''s hand was put down heavily.


    "Xiang''er, listen to your father. The city is in chaos now, and no one knows where the wind is blowing. It''s better to be careful at all times." Princess Changyang spoke first.


    ¡°Mother¡­¡±


    "Xiang''er, mother and your father still have something to say. You should go back to Lan Yixuan first." Princess Changyang said in a gentle voice and winked.


    Nan Xiang pursed his lips: "It''s...father, mother, Xiang''er, please leave."


    Prince Changyang watched her walk out the door and sighed: "You are used to it."


    "Your Majesty, is that imperial edict true?" Princess Changyang heard what Nan Xiang said about the city gate yesterday, and she was always worried.


    When Prince Changyang heard this, he looked complicated and shook his head: "Not sure."


    "The imperial edict was taken out yesterday, and today it is widely circulated in the city. Do you want to tell Marquis Ming and others..." Princess Changyang hesitated and did not say anything else.


    ¡°I thought it was them when I heard the news early in the morning, so I sent someone to investigate. The person behind the reprint of the imperial edict is the Eighth Prince.¡±


    "Eighth Prince?" Princess Changyang was shocked: "Isn''t he afraid of angering the Holy Emperor by doing this?"


    "Then the child has not done many things to anger His Majesty in recent years." Prince Changyang was not too surprised, but felt that it was very bloody.


    "The emperor doesn''t care because they are all murderous and **** things. But now he has the imperial edict with the national seal engraved and has storytellers spread it all over the city. This is trampling on the emperor''s majesty. How can the emperor tolerate him? Such provocation." Princess Changyang was full of worry.


    ¡°The emperor may not punish him.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡°


    "I can''t explain clearly, but the Emperor''s attitude towards the Eighth Prince has completely changed since he returned to the palace ten years ago. The Eighth Prince has caused many troubles in recent years, but the Emperor has never punished him. It should be the same this time." Prince Changyang I''ve never figured out the reason.


    But one thing he knew was that the emperor did not love the eighth prince, but... was afraid of him!


    ??He was drunk in the middle of the palace banquet, and when he left the banquet to wake up, he accidentally bumped into the Holy Emperor talking to the Eighth Prince. At that time, the words spoken by the Eighth Prince were more shocking than the reenactment of the imperial edict.


    ??The emperor was just angry at the time, but did not let anyone arrest him. After the eighth prince left, he saw murderous intent and fear on the face of the emperor.


    To this day, he still finds it unbelievable when he thinks about it.


    Princess Changyang listened in confusion: "How can those things be compared with what is happening now? Even if the emperor indulges him again, he will not tolerate him being so presumptuous."


    "Anyway, you don''t have to worry. The Eighth Prince will be fine. Although the child has changed his temper and others say he is murderous, I have always known that he is a kind and righteous child."


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you worry.¡± Princess Changyang sighed.


    Even though the prince said so, she still felt uneasy.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± The butler came in a hurry.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°The father-in-law outside the door sends word that the emperor will summon the prince to enter the palace.¡±


    Prince Changyang stood up and said, "Let them wait a moment. I will come after changing my clothes."


    "yes."


    Princess Changyang also stood up: "The emperor summoned you to the palace at this time, most likely because of the engraving of the imperial edict."


    "Well, it''s just a matter of the city gate. I have to go into the palace to explain the situation to the emperor. Madam, I may have to come back later today. Remember to keep an eye on Xiang''er and don''t let her leave the house."


    Princess Changyang nodded: "I know."


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, the Eighth Prince will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll prepare some clothes for you.¡±


    Prince Changyang nodded.


    After returning to the courtyard and putting on his court clothes, Prince Changyang hurriedly left the mansion.


    The west of the city, the Gu family.


    At noon, Ye Qianning got off the carriage and walked along the alley to a house, where the two sons of the Gu family were hanging high.


    ?She stood at the door for a while and no one came to see the door.


    ??Ye Qianning took a few steps back and was about to climb over the wall when he heard a series of shattering sounds coming from the yard.


    Since entering the alley, she has been using her powers to listen to the sounds in the courtyard. There are people inside, and there are quite a lot of them, but it has been very quiet. There is only breathing and no conversation.


    ?The sound of shattering fell, followed by a muffled and low roar: "Get out."


    is the voice of Dai Shi.


    "Second sister-in-law, don''t be angry. You and second brother are not young anymore. Dad is confused now. The important thing is to have a young man by his side. If something happens to dad, there will be someone in our Gu family who can take the trouble, so everyone won''t panic. ."


    "That''s it, second brother, why don''t you say something? We were wrong at the beginning, and we have long regretted it. The Gu family can''t survive without Gu Shuo."


    "Second brother, second sister-in-law, Gu Shuo is our hope for the Gu family to turn around..."


    ¡°Second uncle, let¡¯s go and bring Gu Shuo back...¡±


    Since seeing Gu Shuo at the city gate yesterday, the Gu family has been making plans in their minds.


    ?They got together to discuss it after returning from the city gate. They came to the old house early this morning and spent most of the day in the old house. Dai Shi would not let go.


    ? Gu Mingqiu wanted to persuade Dai Shi, but he opened his mouth and was frightened away by Dai Shi''s look. He swallowed what he wanted to say.


    ??The other three brothers and heirs of the Gu family couldn''t help but look down upon him when they saw this. They really didn''t attend. No man in the Gu family was as afraid of his wife as he was.


    "Eldest brother, third brother, fourth brother, let me say it again, Gu Shuo is not in the Gu family tree, and he will not clean up your mess even if he comes back." Dai Shi said with a cold face, already very angry.


    Gu Xichao had never had the table lifted by a woman before when he was eating. Dai Shi refused to eat, and he lost his good temper: "Gu Shuo has followed the old man in business since he was a child. No one has taught the old man his skills in life, but he has taught him all. If he doesn¡¯t ask about the Gu family, who will ask about the Gu family?¡±

 Chapter 1129： Gu family

    "Who in the Gu family has never run into business with the old man, and blames others for being smart because he is stupid?" Dai Shi sneered.


    Gu Mingqiu, who had not spoken until now, was not happy when he heard what Gu Laosi said: "Fourth brother, my father has always treated the descendants of the family equally. My Gu Shuo has gone on business trips with the old man several times, but in terms of the number of times with the caravans, I''m not even half as good as one of you, how can I learn how to ruin my family fortune, so you want to throw dirty water on my son and treat me like a dead person?"


    ??Gu Xichao was stunned when he was told that, and he didn''t react for a long time.


    ??Gu Zhifeng and Gu Wenqing were also surprised. They didn''t expect that the second child, who didn''t talk much, would talk so much in a row that his back was stiff.


    ??Gu Xichao reacted, with disbelief still hidden in his eyes: "Second brother, we are brothers."


    ¡°You still know that we are biological brothers, and you are talking to your sister-in-law like this and cheating on my son like this?¡± Gu Mingqiu seemed really angry.


    Dai Shi just glanced at it lightly, her face still looked bad.


    "You..." Gu Xichao was stunned again and turned to look at Gu Zhifeng: "Brother, listen to what he said. Now the second brother dislikes us." Gu Zhifeng stood up and said: "The second brother said so. That¡¯s right, Fourth Brother, the old man clearly divided the family when we separated, you and Third Brother both took a few percent, Gu Shuo didn¡¯t share a penny from the Gu family, what are you doing to bother Second Brother¡¯s family now?¡±


    "Brother, you can''t say that. As long as dad is still here, the Gu family will be one. If the second brother and the second sister-in-law weren''t thinking about dad''s house, how could they rush to take care of dad?" Gu Wenqing was dissatisfied.


    ¡°Even though they are all father¡¯s sons, it¡¯s not their family¡¯s turn to take care of them. Why doesn¡¯t the second sister-in-law let us take care of them.¡± Gu Xichao agreed.


    Mentioning the old man, Gu Zhifeng''s face darkened: "I don''t care about your little thoughts, but if you want to beat dad''s attention, don''t blame me for being merciless. This house belongs to dad. How about you? Come on, don¡¯t worry about it either.¡±


    ?Gu Xichao: "What, you want to take it all for yourself?"


    Gu Zhifeng: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Brother, you can''t do things like this. Everyone has a share in dad''s house. If you dare to monopolize it, our brothers will not agree." Gu Wenqing said.


    ?Gu Mingqiu: "I agree."


    ¡­¡±


    ??Gu Xichao glared at him: "Your promise is of no use, the house is not yours."


    ?Gu Zhifeng had a headache: "Okay, stop arguing."


    He shouldn¡¯t have come today!


    ¡°Brother, your family¡¯s property is pretty good now. It¡¯s better than ours. If you don¡¯t give me a hand, you¡¯ll steal it from us.¡± Besides being jealous of the second oldest, Gu Wenqing is also the eldest.


    They have several porcelain and jewelry shops that are doing well in the capital. They are not included in the imperial merchants. They only pay tribute to the court every year, so the royal family acquiesces to their operations.


    He and Laosi''s shop were not so lucky, and they couldn''t pick out good things to impress the royal family.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want the house. This house belongs to my father. In the future, no one can touch the house. I¡¯ll leave it here for my memory.¡± Dad is very fond of this house.


    ¡°Think about it? Such a big house is empty. If you think about it, just think about it. Who knows if you have selfish motives?¡±


    ??Gu Zhifeng glanced at it coldly: "This house was bought by my mother with the first money she earned from going into business with my father. The Gu family split and my father only kept this house. I will never allow anyone to touch it.


    ¡°That¡¯s what the elder brother said.¡± Dai Shi¡¯s face softened a little.

 Chapter 1130： Gu family 2

    ??Gu Mingqiu also nodded: "It belongs to father and mother, so just think about it."


    ??Gu Wenqing and Gu Xichao looked at each other and were both speechless.


    Ye Qianning stood outside the gate and listened for a while, then closed her ears, not wanting to continue.


    Her little face was tense and her brows were furrowed. The condition of the Gu family''s rooms seemed to be worse than she knew. It seemed that she couldn''t visit openly today.


    ??He walked towards the left side of the gate, walked around the back of the house, and climbed into the yard with ease.


    Not far from the courtyard is a lotus pond and a small artificial lake. At first glance, it looks like an elegant place with pavilions and pavilions.


    ??Although this house is in the west of the city, the price for sale is not low. No wonder the third and fourth bedrooms of the Gu family are eyeing this house.


    Ye Qianning didn''t know where Mr. Gu lived, so she walked around the flowers and caught a butterfly. The butterfly stayed on her fingertips, its beautiful wings flickering.


    In a blink of an eye, the butterfly flew up and headed in one direction.


    Ye Qianning followed behind, and within a few minutes he saw a courtyard with the words "Hefengyaju" written on it.


    ?She walked into the yard. The flowers and plants planted in the yard were all that Mr. Gu liked in the past. There were also a few pots of orchids in front of the door.


    Until she reached the door, she felt the faint sound of breathing. The breath was so weak that it was almost inaudible.


    Ye Qianning''s heart tightened and she pushed the door open. The smell of Chinese herbal medicine reached the tip of her nose, very strong.


    ?The window at the back of the room is open and the whole room is clean. There is no other peculiar smell except the smell of herbs.


    ?Her eyes glanced around the room, then towards the back of the screen. When she walked around the screen, she saw the person lying on the bed.


    The weather was hot in summer. Mr. Gu was wearing a white coat and a thin summer blanket. One of his hands was resting on the edge of the bed. There were brown spots on the back of his skinny hand.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes became sore just when he saw that hand, and he took a few steps forward to the bedside.


    Mr. Gu seemed to be asleep. His breathing was weak and uneven. His face was covered with wrinkles and age spots. There was also a scab on the left half of his face from the chin up.


    ?Ye Qianning reached out and held his hand that was resting on the edge of the bed. Holding that hand in her hand, she felt an indescribable feeling.


    ?Suddenly, the person on the bed seemed to feel something. He tightened his fingers and held Ye Qianning''s hand, and slowly opened his closed eyes.


    ¡°Great grandfather.¡±


    Ye Qianning called softly.


    Mr. Gu stared at the top of the bed with his eyes open, his eyes dull and colorless.


    ¡°Great grandfather.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning moved slightly to the bedside and shouted again.


    ?Lao Gu held his hands tightly, tilted his head slightly, and just stared at her without making any movement.


    ?Ye Qianning lowered her head slightly and removed the human skin mask on her face with one hand, revealing her fair face. Due to her haste, she messed up her hair and licked it down at her temples.


    ¡°Grandpa, I am Pang Tuan. Look, I am Ye Qianning. I am Pang Tuan.¡± Ye Qianning stood in front of him, her eyes red.


    ?Mr. Gu''s opened eyes reflected her face. The sunken eyes were unfocused and still had no focus. The old face had no expression at all, and was covered with withered skin and bones.


    ?Ye Qianning held his hand. The bones were clear and there was no human shield at all.


    The old man who used to be fat could no longer recognize the person when he saw him again. He screamed in his heart, and the tears hidden on the tip of his nose were sour and could not stop falling.


    Obviously I can live over a hundred years old, all because of her.


    An elderly person cannot bear any stimulation. How can she forget the hatred in Sifang Mountain?


    Ye Qianning wiped her eyes and checked the pulse for Mr. Gu. The pulse was quite stable. It seemed that Dai Shi took good care of her.


    Letting go of her hand, she took out a porcelain bottle from her arms, opened it and a fragrance spread, took one out, put it into Mr. Gu''s mouth, and then fed it to him with the water of space.


    ?It was hot in summer, so Ye Qianning wiped the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief and wiped his hands before getting up and looking around the inner room.


    The interior room is not big, the furnishings are simple and very clean.


    One of the windows was opened, and the hot air poured in through the window. It was so stuffy that it made people feel very uncomfortable.


    Ye Qianning took out a small ice piece from the space and put it into the porcelain vase to prevent the temperature from being too low. She placed the porcelain vase on the shelf. She also took out a bouquet of flowers from the space, found the vase, inserted the flowers and placed them on the shelf. Mr. Gu''s bedside.


    Flowers have a fresh smell and have a calming and restorative effect.


    ??In Mr. Gu''s situation, Ye Qianning is not sure that he can restore his mental consciousness, so he can only take good care of him.


    Other than his breath being weak, his pulse and body were not bad. The medicine prepared by Grandpa Zhan over the years had a great effect on Mr. Gu.


    Tomorrow she will enter the space, prepare the right medicine and give it to him.


    ¡°Second Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Songxiang, what are you doing when you are not taking care of grandpa in the courtyard?¡±


    ¡°Just now, the Third Master asked me to go outside to deliver earrings to the Third Madam.¡±


    ¡°From now on, don¡¯t go wherever anyone tells you to do anything. Your duty is to take care of grandpa, do you hear me?¡±


    "heard it."


    The sound of talking came from outside the courtyard. As the sound got closer and closer, the two people entered the room.


    The weather was hot. When the two walked into the house, they immediately felt the change in temperature. Gu Chi glanced around the room: "Songxiang, did you put ice in grandpa''s room?"


    "No, Madam said the ice cold was too strong, and she was afraid that the old man would catch a cold. It was me, Weiwei, and Hong''er who fanned the old man." After finishing speaking, Song Xiang was very confused: "Obviously there is no ice, why is the room like this? Cool?"


    ?Gu Chi hurriedly walked into the inner room. Mr. Gu on the bed stared at the top of the bed with his eyes open.


    "Grandpa, you''re awake." Gu Chi walked to the bed, bent down and pulled up the blanket on his body.


    ??He clearly smelled a pleasant fragrance coming from his grandfather''s body to the tip of his nose. He was startled and quickly checked Mr. Gu''s pulse. He was relieved when he saw that the pulse was stable.


    Looking up, he saw the flowers in the vase beside the bed, and he got up to check them out.


    ?The flowers are elegant and have a light smell, which is very pleasant and makes people feel very cool.


    "Song Xiang, who has been here today." Gu Chi had never seen such a flower before and couldn''t identify the species, but it looked absolutely extraordinary.


    The scent of flowers is also different from the smell of grandpa.


    Songxiang walked in: "No, just the third master and the third lady have been here."


    ¡°Really no one else has been here?¡± Gu Chi didn¡¯t believe it.


    Song Xiang thought for a while and became a little unsure: "The third master and his wife came to see the old lady. After the third master and his wife left, the third master came back after a while. He said that the lady''s earrings were lost. The third master looked for one in the courtyard. I found it next to the pavilion, and then the Third Master asked me to deliver it to Madam, and I left for a while..."


    ? Gu Chi looked around the room again. No, someone must have been here. The temperature in grandpa''s room was also different from usual.


    ?In the hot summer, the air is refreshing and neither cold nor hot, which is really weird.


    Seeing him looking around, Song Xiang thought he had lost something important, and felt a little scared: "Master, is there something missing from the old lady''s room?"


    ?? Gu Chi shook his head, looked around, and his eyes fell on the flowers on the bedside: "Who put these flowers here?"


    Song Xiang glanced at it, shook his head and said with doubts in his eyes: "I don''t know, it wasn''t there when the Third Master and his wife came just now. This flower is so special."


    Gu Chi was sure that someone had been here just now.


    Dai Shi walked in from outside the door: "Song Xiang, it''s time to give the old man medicine."


    Song Xiang turned around and saluted: "Second Madam, I''m just going to see if the medicine is ready."


    ¡°Second aunt.¡± Gu Chi bowed her hands in greeting.


    ?? Dai Shi nodded and walked to the bedside, catching a glimpse of the flowers on the bedside: "Where did Xiaochi find the flowers? They look quite special, and they seem to have a fresh fragrance."


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not you? Ha, your third uncle has some snacks. The smell of these flowers makes people feel quite refreshing.¡± Dai Shi praised.


    ¡°Second Aunt, these flowers were not brought by Third Uncle and Third Aunt.¡± Gu Chi said.


    Dai''s eyes were strange when he heard this, and his eyes fell on the flowers: "Who else could it be if it wasn''t you? This flower looks very beautiful. I have never seen it before, so it must not be an ordinary flower."


    "I don''t know, just now..." Gu Chi told Dai Shi what happened just now.


    After hearing this, Dai Shi looked around: "It seems to be a lot cooler after I put it in. Your grandpa''s face also seems to have changed a bit. Who could it be?"


    "I suspect it''s my cousin." Gu Chi thought for a while and found only Gu Shuo.


    He was the closest to his grandpa before. When he returns to the capital, he will definitely come back secretly to see his grandpa.


    "Shuo''er?" Dai thought for a while and then denied: "It can''t be Shuo''er."


    ??If her son comes back, he will definitely not be able to put flowers on the bedside.


    ¡°Who else could it be but my cousin?¡±


    Dai Shi lowered his eyes slightly, and suddenly thought of something. He raised his head and his eyes flashed with surprise: "Xiaochi, you just said that Rosin left for a while? About how long?"


    ¡°As soon as I ran to the door, Second Aunt, did you know who it was?¡± Gu Chi asked.


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Dai immediately went to open the wardrobe and boxes, and then hurried to the outhouse to look at any place where she could hide people.


    ??Gu Chi looked confused for a while and followed behind Dai: "Second aunt, what are you looking for?"


    Dai Shi searched around but found nothing. He ran out for a moment, looked around, and shouted: "You...I know you are still there. You are back. I can come to see your great-grandfather. He must be very happy to know that you are here." Happy, very happy...are you...I...are you...ok..."


    ??The more I spoke, the drier and drier my throat became and the more choked up I felt. I felt like I had a lot to say, but I didn¡¯t know where to start. Thousands of words could be combined into one sentence, okay?


    ?? Gu Chi didn''t know what was going on. He was very confused when he saw his second aunt''s red eyes, looking around and sobbing intermittently.


    ¡°Second aunt, what¡¯s wrong with you? Who are you talking to?¡±


    Dai Shi looked a little excited. He held the door frame with one hand and held the handkerchief tightly to cover his heart: "You... asked the Zhan family to send you the medicine. Your great-grandfather is taking it every day. The doctor said... said... it''s all..." The finest exotic medicinal materials... maybe your great-grandfather will be fine... You don¡¯t have to worry, you are out there... take care of yourself, I... I..."


    ?Before he finished speaking, tears had already blurred his vision.


    ¡°Second aunt.¡±


    ?Gu Chi stretched out his hand to support her, listening in confusion, Grandpa? Medicinal materials, killing the family?


    Dai Shi couldn''t stop her tears from falling, she lowered her eyes and cried sadly.


    ¡°Grandma.¡±


    A nasal voice came, making the crying person freeze up.

 Chapter 1131： Gu family 3

    Dai Shi and Gu Chi were both startled, and looked up towards the corridor.


    Standing at the corner of the corridor outside the house was a woman wearing gray clothes. Even though she was dressed plainly, she could not hide her elegant temperament and her peerless face.


    She was standing there, but it made people feel like she was in a dream, which was very unreal.


    She is elegant and beautiful.


    When they touched the figure, their hearts trembled.


    Dai Shi felt that she was hallucinating. The sunlight shining on her body seemed to be coated with a layer of light. It was too unreal.


    ?Gu Chi held Dai Shi''s hand a little tighter.


    ¡°Grandma.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning called out again and stepped forward step by step.


    ?It wasn''t until the other party spoke that Dai Shi suddenly woke up. His eyes were filled with disbelief and uncertainty, and he stumbled forward in panic while holding on to his hand.


    ¡°Second aunt, please slow down.¡± Gu Chi also came to his senses and held on tightly with both hands.


    Ye Qianning came over in a few steps, getting closer and closer, and his appearance became clearer and clearer in the other person''s eyes.


    With her skin as smooth as cream and no makeup applied, she looks like a fairy walking out of a painting.


    ?Gu Chi raised his head and was slightly absent-minded.


    "You...you..." Dai Shi was so nervous that he couldn''t speak.


    ¡°Grandma, I am, I am Ye Qianning.¡±


    Ye Qianning walked up to him, his eyes were red and bright as stars, and there was a mist of water gathering in them.


    ?? Dai Shi broke away from Gu Chi''s hand and looked at the person in front of her. His trembling hand slowly touched her face. The warmth on her face made her realize that it was not a dream.


    ¡°You are Qian Ning, are you really Qian Ning?¡±


    Can¡¯t believe it, don¡¯t dare to admit it¡­


    Ye Qianning raised her hand and covered Dai Shi''s hand: "Grandma, it''s me, I''m back."


    Dai Shi couldn''t bear it any longer at this moment. She hugged Ye Qianning and cried muffledly. She didn''t have time to hug her back then, and she didn''t have time to talk to her properly in the future...


    Her granddaughter, the only granddaughter...


    ??Ye Qianning hugged her back, mist flowing from the corner of her eyes, and gently patted her back with her fingers. She didn''t understand the meaning of family before, but she fully understood it after she recognized her father.


    ??Gu Chi stared blankly at the people hugging and crying in front of him, and for some reason his eyes were a little moist.


    Ye Qianning, is she really the fat little girl back then?


    Can not believe it¡­


    Dai Shi cried for a while, then slowly stopped, and withdrew from Ye Qianning''s arms. She raised her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes and said, "Look at me, I lost my composure for a moment."


    She is an elder. She cried on her granddaughter like this. What did the little girl think?


    ?Ye Qianning didn''t even wipe her tears, and got into Dai Shi''s arms again, resting her head on her shoulder: "Grandma, I miss you very much."


    Dai Shi was stunned and wanted to cry again. She hugged the little girl and said, "Grandma misses you too. She misses you so much."


    "I should have come back earlier, and my great-grandfather wouldn''t have been so excited." The person Ye Qianning felt most sorry for was Mr. Gu, because she hadn''t had time to let him enjoy his happiness.


    She should have rushed back when she recovered from her illness, but she felt upset in her heart.


    Dai Shi let go of her and saw the regret in her eyes. He raised his hand to pluck the hair from her temples and tied it behind her ears. He said in a soft voice, "Silly boy, don''t say that. Your grandpa is too old."


    She still dared not think about her injuries back then. The long sword pierced her chest. How could such a serious injury be healed in three to five years?


    Ye Qianning sniffed and said nothing.


    "Second aunt... don''t stand outside, go inside and talk." Gu Chi wanted to call her, but didn''t know what to call for the moment.


    He has never understood the relationship between Ye Qianning and the Gu family.


    Dai Shi reacted immediately and pulled Ye Qianning: "Look at me, I''ve forgotten. It''s too hot outside. Let''s go inside and drink some tea to relieve the heat."


    Ye Qianning was pulled into the room, which was cool and cool.


    The three of them sat down, and Gu Chi poured tea for Dai Shi and Ye Qianning.


    "Are you...really Ye Qianning?" Gu Chi couldn''t help but ask.


    ?Ye Qianning picked up the cup and smiled at him: "It''s guaranteed to be fake."


    Hearing this, Gu Chi was stunned for a moment, and then chuckled: "It seems that his temperament is the same as when he was a child, but his appearance has changed so much. If he were walking on the road, I wouldn''t dare to recognize him to death."


    Fortunately, she was in the Gu family. If she were outside, even if she said she was Ye Qianning, he wouldn''t believe her.


    "She was so young back then and her facial features were not open. Now it''s natural that she can''t be recognized when she grows up." Dai Shi said something, looked at her and said: "Her smile is still somewhat similar to that of her childhood."


    ¡°My father Gu said my nose looks like his when he was a child.¡± Ye Qianning took a sip of tea.


    Dai Shi laughed out loud when he heard this: "His nose almost collapsed when he was a child, but he still has the nerve to say he looks like him."


    ¡°Oh? My dad¡¯s nose isn¡¯t flat now either.¡±


    ¡°At that time, your great-grandfather got a folk remedy from somewhere, and I used my hands to pinch it every day. I don¡¯t know if it was the effect of pinching, but it made him erect as he grew older.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning found it interesting that a person like Mr. Gu, who was so fast and furious, was really capable of what he could do. Thinking of that time...


    I don¡¯t know if there will be such an opportunity to chat and laugh with him.


    "Speaking of which, I''ve heard about this too. I remember one year when shopkeeper Song''s grandson was one month old, my grandfather and I went to drink full moon wine together. After my grandfather met the child, before he left, he pulled shopkeeper Song and said that his grandson''s nose was Damn, I also reminded you to pinch it more." Gu Chi also remembered this interesting thing.


    Ye Qianning: "Shopkeeper Song''s grandson''s nose has straightened up too?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or not, but shopkeeper Song moved his family southward within two years.¡±


    ¡°My great-grandfather always listens to the wind and rains. My father is naturally handsome, just like my grandma.¡± This folk remedy for children, nose pinching, is unreliable and depends on one¡¯s own genes!


    Dai Shi felt a little more relaxed: "I''m just sweet-talking. Are your father and the others okay now?"


    ¡°In Sifang Town.¡±


    "What happened at the city gate yesterday...do you really want to leave?" Dai Shi was worried.


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave. The Fourth Prince went to Sifang Town early this morning.¡±


    Dai Shi was a little panicked when he heard this: "What should I do? If I had known earlier, you would not have entered Beili. Now that the city is in such chaos, I am afraid the Holy Spirit will not let you go."


    She has been feeling uneasy since the city gate yesterday. Early in the morning, there was news that the imperial edict in the city was being reproduced, causing a stir. If the three and four bedrooms had not blocked the door early in the morning, she would have sent people out of the city to find out the news.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry, the fourth prince just went to summon dad and master to the city, but dad refused.¡± Ye Qianning met the fourth prince when he went downstairs.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s best not to enter the city, but you still have to act according to the situation in Beili.¡±


    "We can''t leave anyway, but it''s impossible to let dad and master enter the city just by relying on the imperial edict. When we entered Beili, we decided to come back only after reading the edict. The fifth princess''s statement yesterday was false, and the royal family must give an explanation. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Do you want to give an account to the royal family?


    ??Gu Chi has never heard of anyone daring to challenge the royal family like this. The moment he threw the imperial edict to Marquis Ming yesterday, he had to say that he was really bloody.


    ??If Beili had not treated Xiang Minghou like that, Beili would not be at the bottom of the Four Kingdoms now, having ceded more than a dozen cities to Dongsi in the past five years...


    Dai Shi was shocked when she heard this, but she was not afraid: "If there is any grandma who can help me, just ask. Although the Gu family is not as good as before, many powerful people in the capital also recognize her, so she can get some help."


    "Grandma doesn''t have to do anything. Dad and the others are safe in Sifang Mountain, but they may have to live there for ten and a half days. I can''t wait to see Grandpa sneak in first." ?????It''s impossible for Emperor Beili to let them out. If they want to take action on Sifang Mountain, it will be even more of a headache. They have time to waste, and it depends on whether Emperor Beili can afford it.


    "How dare you yourself when the city is in such chaos, and your father can rest assured." Dai Shi stared at her beautiful granddaughter with worry, what if the bad guys were worried about her.


    "There is someone with me, but I asked him to do something on the way here. Besides, I brought this with me when I entered the city." Ye Qianning took out the human skin mask from his arms.


    Dai Shi was confused: "This is it."


    ??Ye Qianning smiled, lowered his head to cover his face with the mask, and after a moment, when he raised his head again, she became a little dark girl with an unattractive appearance.


    ¡°This...is so good, so good.¡± In troubled times, this is the way to go unnoticed.


    ??Gu Chi gained insight: "Is it the legendary human skin mask?"


    ¡°Does your uncle know?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    Cousin uncle?


    ?Gu Chi was stunned and couldn''t react for a moment.


    ¡°Xiaochi.¡± Dai called.


    Gu Chi came back to his senses, slightly embarrassed, and coughed lightly: "I''ve heard of it, but I''ve never seen it."


    ??He never understood the relationship between Ye Qianning and the Gu family. At that time, he only knew that his grandfather struggled for a long time to recognize Ye Qianning as his great-granddaughter. Later, he heard that Gu Shuo seemed to be getting closer to her.


    In the end, the old man got his wish. After the incident in Sifang Mountain, my grandfather was sad and my second aunt looked very sad too.


    He has never seen his second aunt and Ye Qianning come in contact with each other, so how could they establish such a deep friendship?


    Some time ago, I heard some business talk, saying that in Dayu City, Gu Shuo handed over everything in Xianhai Tower to Ye Qianning. He didn''t know whether it was true or not. Even if it was true, it didn''t have much to do with him. He was just curious. .


    More curious now.


    "If my cousin is interested, I will give one to my cousin someday." Ye Qianning called warmly.


    ?? Gu Chi felt inexplicably pleasant and comfortable when he heard it: "No, I don''t need it either."


    ¡°Human skin masks, are they all torn off people¡¯s faces?¡± Dai Shi was also a little curious.


    "There is such a thing, but mine is not it. It is a simulation made of some special materials. After being soaked, polished and carved, it looks like human skin."


    "So that''s the case."


    It would be too scary if it were picked off a person¡¯s face.


    ¡°Madam, madam.¡±


    Song Xiang hurried in with medicine.


    Dai Shi raised his head and said, "Why are you so flustered?"


    ¡°The eldest, second, third, fourth, and young masters are all coming this way. They all look bad, and they are afraid they are going to make trouble.¡± Song Xiang said anxiously.


    Dai stood up and said, "Xiaochi, please help us drive them out first."


    "Okay, I''ll take care of it." Gu Chi frowned and stood up.


    "Wait a moment."


    Ye Qianning stopped him.


    Dai Shi and Gu Chi turned around.


    ?Song Xiang then noticed that there was a dark girl in the room.


    ¡°I heard the argument you just had in the hall.¡±


    Ye Qianning just listened outside the door. She didn''t know the specific conditions of the third and fourth rooms, but they seemed to be anxious to divide the house because they couldn''t see Gu Shuo.


    Dai Shi was a little embarrassed when she heard this. She never expected that she would see the Gu family in such a mess.


    "Don''t get involved in the Gu family''s affairs. Grandma has a lot of ideas. We are finally reunited today, so don''t let them disturb our mood."


    ??Dai is in a good mood today and doesn''t want to tear their faces apart now.


    ¡°Grandma, if they want to share the money, just buy the house and let them share it.¡±


    Dai Shi was stunned: "No, this house belongs to your great-grandfather and no one can touch it."


    ?Gu Chi also nodded.


    ?Song Xiang looked at it in confusion, feeling that the dark and thin girl in front of her was speaking too boldly.


    "They won''t give up if they don''t get the money. It''s better to buy it and let them stop thinking about it." If you don''t get it, you will always think about it, and it''s hard to guard against villains.


    "They can have anything they want, except this house." Dai made up his mind to fight with them: "Even if your great-grandfather does anything good in the future, the house will not change hands if it is empty."


    "Qian Ning, this house means a lot to grandpa, so we can''t sell it." Gu Chi himself didn''t agree.


    ¡°Grandma, cousin, the house is not being sold to others, but to me. Grandma doesn¡¯t agree with it either?¡± Ye Qianning just wanted to change hands.


    "you?"


    ¡°Well, grandma, cousin, do you agree?¡±


    Dai Shi saw her serious expression and sighed, "Do you agree?"


    ??If the old man were here, he would probably put his hands in front of her.


    "good."


    ??If it were anyone else, she would never let go. She could trust her own granddaughter.


    ??Gu Chi seemed to have reacted, understood what she meant, and didn''t refute, just...


    "If they find out the clues, they will definitely think that Gu Shuo sent someone to set up a trap. With the shameless appearance of the fourth uncle, they will definitely not give up." The third uncle and the fourth uncle gathered here just to get some benefits from Gu Shuo. .


    Ye Qianning smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter. The seller will let them find it themselves."


    ¡°Look for it yourself?¡± Gu Chi was puzzled.


    Dai Shi also looked puzzled.


    ¡°My uncle¡¯s family still has many shops in the capital, right?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    ¡°There are some.¡±


    "Recently, a nouveau riche has come to the capital. He is buying Zhuangzi everywhere and buying up all the expensive shops. He is rich and arrogant. Does your uncle know?"


    "I know, he is a rich man named Fu. He has bought a lot of things at the Gu family''s jewelry store before, and the amount each time was more than ten thousand taels. He also frequents the store under the name of Huangshang, and he usually gives rewards. For dozens of times, some of the officials in charge of the imperial merchants now regard him as their ancestor." Speaking of this man, Gu Chi was deeply impressed, he was extravagant.


    "I''ve also heard from people in the mansion. I heard that he hired the immortal drunk on the fourth floor. He also likes to listen to auspicious words. One auspicious word costs ten taels of silver, which makes many people start to learn auspicious words. It seems that the third-bedroom can even get it. Fifty taels of silver."


    ?? Dai knew this person without leaving home, he was too ostentatious and high-profile.


    ?Ye Qianning knew about Fu Cheng''s stay in the capital before he arrived in Beili.


    Dai Shi and Gu Chi said it more euphemistically. Fu Cheng really knows how to enjoy it. He has a beautiful woman in his arms, singing and singing every night. What he orders is the top of the flower house in the capital. Are the dancers and the musicians all the top of the show? Ten thousand a day. gold.


    ?His food is more luxurious than the royal meal, with more than 80 dishes in a meal, which is comparable to a running water banquet.


    ?Every day, I can stretch out my hands for food and open my mouth. The entertainment program is listening to music, watching dances, throwing money, spending money, and playing with paper money or paper airplanes!


    This guy definitely doesn¡¯t spend his own money and lets himself go! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1132： Gu family 4

    ¡°Qian Ning, do you know him?¡± Gu Chi asked again.


    "So be it." Ye Qianning nodded: "If he wants to buy a house in the west of the city, no one in the Gu family can afford it."


    ??Gu Chi has seen Fu Cheng''s arrogance: "Indeed, he definitely paid the highest price."


    "Then...can I buy it back after selling it?" Dai Shi thought that even if she put together her family''s wealth, she still has a lot.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry, this house will always belong to my great-grandpa.¡±


    Dai was relieved after hearing this.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s for my great-grandfather, I¡¯ll pay for the house.¡± Gu Chi was not willing to let her bear the burden alone.


    ¡°Yes, grandma will also pay for it.¡±


    "Grandma, cousin, no need. If the third and fourth bedrooms know about it, there will be trouble. And if Fu Cheng comes to do this, I won''t participate." If you want to do it, you have nothing to do with the Gu family.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t tell them, they won¡¯t know.¡±


    Dai Shi also nodded.


    "Uncle, you are wrong. People who are always calculating, people who regard wealth as their life, how can they not calculate? As long as you have a large amount of money to transfer, they will know it. If you don''t move, they will find the seller themselves. This way, it will be clean and save money afterwards. unnecessary trouble."


    "But¡­"


    ¡°If my uncle feels uneasy, please invite me to have a feast at Xianrenzui another day.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­Okay, definitely.¡±


    ?Gu Chi was stunned for a moment, then nodded.


    Dai Shi understood the reason and agreed to Ye Qianning''s words. Just as he was about to speak, the sound of quarrels came from outside the courtyard.


    ¡°Brother, this house belongs to my father, and what you and my second brother say doesn¡¯t count.¡±


    "Yes, why do you want to stay whenever you want? Your two families conspired to exclude me and the third brother. We are both heirs of the Gu family. Everyone has the right to say whether the house should be kept or not."


    ¡°Who knows if you want to buy and split the money in the future?¡±


    ??Gu Wenqing and Gu Xichao exchanged mocking and angry voices. Gu Zhifeng was so composed that he didn''t say a word.


    Dai Shi and Gu Chi¡¯s faces turned dark after hearing their words. "Grandma, remember to speak clearly." Ye Qianning stood up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandma understands.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning nodded and turned around, walked into the screen, came to the bed and sat down.


    They all say that raising a son will protect you from old age. Gu Wenqing and Gu Xichao are like this. The old man is in their hands. It is estimated that he will not be able to survive for half a year, and he will be angry to death.


    ¡°Resin, bring the medicine in,¡± Dai Shi said.


    "yes."


    Song Xiang carried the medicine into the inner room.


    "Leave the medicine, you don''t need to take it today." Ye Qianning had just given Mr. Gu other pills, so he didn''t need to take them for the time being.


    "This is¡­"


    ?Song Xiang didn¡¯t know who the person in front of her was, but seeing that both the madam and the young master treated her differently, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    ?Outside the door, Gu Zhifeng walked in, followed by Gu Wenqing and Gu Xichao.


    "Xiaochi, you are here too." Gu Zhifeng saw Gu Chi and asked.


    ¡°Come and see grandpa.¡±


    ??Gu Wenqing and Gu Xichao saw Gu Chi cut his throat and started to walk towards the inner room.


    Dai Shi stepped forward and stopped him: "Dad is sleeping. Don''t go in and disturb him. If you have anything to say, just talk here."


    ??Gu Wenqing sneered: "Why, the second sister-in-law won''t let us see our father now?"


    ¡°The fake filial piety is not for the sake of dad¡¯s property.¡± Gu Xichao raised his hand to push her away.


    ??Gu Chi quickly took a step forward to stop Gu Xichao''s movement: "Fourth uncle, don''t open your mouth or shut up and pour dirty water on others."


    "You boy, you have grown up, you dare to talk to your elders like this." Gu Xichao turned to Gu Zhifeng and said: "Brother, look at the good son you raised, he doesn''t even know his seniority or inferiority."

 Chapter 1133： Gu family 5

    "He doesn''t understand, so you understand?" Gu Zhifeng said coldly.


    ¡°You...hum.¡± Gu Xichao rolled his sleeves.


    "Second sister-in-law, dad is our dad. As a daughter-in-law, you should stay where you are. From now on, we will take turns taking care of dad." Gu Wenqing knew that the old man was getting worse and worse, so he could not let the second son''s family have it all.


    There was a hint of anger in Dai''s eyes: "You just want this house. If you want to sell it, just sell it. If you want to take care of dad, dad will take care of it for you."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in Gu Chi''s room was stunned, and even Gu Mingqiu who was about to enter was also stunned.


    ¡°Really¡­really want to sell it?¡± Gu Wenqing was the first to react.


    "You listen to me if I say I won''t sell it?" Dai Shi sneered.


    ??Gu Xichao returned to his senses, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "Look, since you don''t listen, why bother asking again? If you want to sell it, just sell it. I''m too lazy to take care of the Gu family''s affairs. It''s better to just keep the old house." Dai Shi stepped aside.


    ¡°Brother and sister, what are you talking about?¡± Gu Zhifeng was surprised.


    "Brother, the third and fourth children are obsessed with each other. I''m tired and too lazy to get involved." Dai Shi dismissed it, turned around and walked to the bookshelf aside, and took out the brocade box from a hidden compartment: "Here is the house. You can take the deed to the house."


    Gu Zhifeng''s brows tightened when he heard this.


    ??Gu Mingqiu was panicked. He knew Dai Shi''s expression all too well. Once she said it, he really wouldn''t care anymore.


    ? trotted in: "Madam, don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    "Shut up."


    Dai Shi glanced at him and felt panicked. Among the four Gu family brothers, he was the one who was weak, brainless, and lazy.


    ??Gu Mingqiu was panicked and scared. He was afraid that Mr. Dai would leave alone and leave him alone...


    Gu Wenqing and Gu Xichao were surprised in their eyes, and could not hide the joy on their faces.


    "Okay, Second Sister-in-law is really sensible. I will go find the seller tomorrow." Gu Xichao stepped forward and took the brocade box from Dai''s hand. He opened it and took a look at it. After confirming that it was the house deed, he put it together and held it tightly in his arms. , for fear that Dai would regret it.


    Gu Zhifeng took two steps forward and stood in front of Gu Xichao, glaring at him with deep eyes: "This house cannot be sold."


    "Brother, the four of us brothers, the second brother''s family, the third brother''s family, and I have all decided to sell the house. If you don''t want to sell it, if you can, you can use the money to buy the house." Gu Xichao held the house deed without fear.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s okay if brother is reluctant to pay for it.¡± Gu Wenqing laughed sarcastically.


    ??Gu Zhifeng believed in Dai, so he let her live in the old house. Unexpectedly, she actually gave the house deed directly to the fourth son. She was very dissatisfied: "Buy this house, I..."


    "Dad." Gu Chi interrupted him first: "Since the second aunt, third uncle, and fourth uncle are all going to sell the house, dad should agree."


    ? Gu Zhifeng looked back and couldn''t believe that these words came from his son: "You... bastard, this is your grandfather''s hard work."


    "The Gu family can be clean if they sell it. It''s up to the third uncle not to sell it. The fourth uncle is always thinking about it in his heart. Why let them worry about it." Gu Chi said.


    ??Gu Wenqing glared at him as a brat and scolded them both in and out of words. For the sake of selling the house, he didn''t care about it for the time being.


    "Gu Chi, you...hey." Gu Zhifeng wanted to curse angrily, but the movement of his son''s hand was unclear to his eyes.


    In business, one merchant was making secret moves while the other was making secret gestures. Gu Chi¡¯s gesture was to tell him to stay put and obey for the time being.

 Chapter 1134： Gu family 6

    ?Gu Zhifeng was puzzled for a moment, but he still believed in his son.


    ?Think about it carefully, my son is acting abnormal today, and so is Dai!


    ¡°Brother, we all agree. Why are you still hesitating?¡±


    ¡°No, the eldest brother will also have a share of the money from selling the house.¡±


    "Tsk." Gu Xichao glared at Gu Wenqing and then said, "Brother, the shops in the capital are so popular, how can he care about such a small amount of money?"


    ??Gu Wenqing understood instantly: "Yes, the eldest brother will definitely look down on him. The second brother Gu Shuo is now famous and rich, and naturally he will look down on this small amount of money."


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case. They are all people with a lot of money. How can they compete with our poor brothers?¡±


    You and I say something, and the real estate becomes theirs.


    ??Gu Zhifeng did not like them, but looking at their mean faces, he was really angry: "Brothers will settle the score clearly. When the time comes, we will see you in the government."


    "You...brother, are you so serious?" Gu Xichao''s face changed.


    ¡°If you say one more thing, this house will not be sold.¡±


    As expected, Gu Zhifeng''s words were very effective. Gu Xichao held the brocade box and shut up knowingly.


    ¡°How stingy.¡±


    ?Gu Wenqing muttered.


    ¡°Third brother, let¡¯s go find the seller now.¡±


    ?Gu Wenqing nodded. They hesitated to get the house deed and started to walk out.


    "Wait a moment."


    ??Gu Wenqing and Gu Xichao were stunned and turned around: "Second sister-in-law, what else can I do?"


    "The only property the old man has left behind is this house. The house is sold. When will you come to take the old man to his house?" Dai asked.


    When Gu Wenqing and Gu Wenqing heard this, they looked a little embarrassed.


    ??Gu Xichao: "This...I still have to go back and discuss it with my wife."


    ??Gu Wenqing: "I also want to go back and discuss it with my wife."


    Ye Qianning sat on the edge of the bed, looking down at the old man with his eyes closed and breathing evenly. Although he knew that the old man was confused, he still couldn''t bear to let him hear these words with his eyes open, so he secretly tapped his sleeping point.


    "The house deeds have been taken away. If there is anything to discuss, I will pack it up for the old man tomorrow and deliver it to the third son''s house personally."


    ?? Gu Wenqing immediately panicked when he heard this: "Why should you send it to our house? Send it... to the fourth son''s house."


    ?He didn''t dare to go back as a burden.


    ¡°Why are you sending it to my house? I have a spare room in my house for dad to live in.¡± Gu Xichao was even more unhappy than Gu Wenqing.


    Their son and daughter-in-law live in the same house, and the daughter-in-law is not easy to mess with. He would not dare to bring back a disgusting person who eats, drinks, and poops in bed.


    "Then...then...Second sister-in-law, I didn''t say that, you have taken care of dad for so long and you have taken care of him. Why bring the old man to our house again? There are not enough people in my house. If the time comes, dad will be the one to suffer if he does not take good care of him." "Gu Wenqing began to refuse.


    Dai Shi sneered and said, "Who just said it was taking turns to take care of you? It won''t be taking turns once you take away the house deed?"


    ¡°Second sister-in-law, you can¡¯t say that. The house in your city is bigger than ours, so it won¡¯t feel crowded if you live in one more house. We have too many family members and we¡¯re afraid of disturbing dad.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are also doing it for our father¡¯s good.¡±


    No matter what kind of person they are, they will not receive them at their house.


    ¡°Get out, get out.¡±


    ??Gu Zhifeng couldn''t help but kicked Gu Xichao at the door.


    ??Gu Xichao accidentally fell out and hit his head on the ground. He didn''t let go of the brocade box he was holding in his hand. ¡°Old Four.¡± Gu Wenqing hurriedly went to help him.


    ??Gu Xichao''s head felt dizzy and he was in a trance even when he stood up: "Brother, why are you..."


    "Whether you want to go or not, I..." Gu Zhifeng looked around in a hurry and saw a wooden stick behind the door. He picked it up and held it in his hand.


    ??Seeing this posture, Gu Xichao and Gu Wenqing didn''t dare to talk back. They took a few steps back, turned around and ran out the door.


    ??Gu Zhifeng chased him outside the door, watched him running out of the courtyard, and threw the stick into the yard angrily.


    "Madam, you really don''t care, do you?" Gu Mingqiu asked cautiously.


    "What are you asking? Over the years, for everything I have done, the third and fourth children have scolded each other. When it comes to your mouth, I have become bitter and mean, and I don''t care about brotherhood. Now it''s fine. You can take care of it. Take care of it. How nice of you to take care of your brotherhood." Dai Shi turned his head and scolded him with a strange look. When he saw Gu Mingqiu, he wanted to tear him apart.


    ??Gu Mingqiusheng couldn''t bear the trouble, and became even more frightened when he heard this: "Madam, I...it was all my fault in the past, you can''t ignore it."


    Dai Shi looked at him coldly: "I can''t take care of your family''s affairs, so hurry up and don''t be an eyesore in front of me."


    ¡°Mrs.¡­¡±


    ??Dai''s eyes became darker and darker, which made Gu Mingqiu''s heart tremble.


    ?Gu Zhifeng came in from the outside. Looking at Dai Shi''s expression, he couldn''t tell for a moment whether he really didn''t care about it, or whether he was trying to set up another trap for the third and fourth sons.


    "Hurry up and leave before I do anything." Dai Shi said coldly.


    ??Gu Mingqiu was very afraid of Dai and saw his eldest brother coming in with a gloomy face. He was afraid of being lectured and ran faster than a rabbit.


    ?Dai Shi was extremely disgusted.


    ?Gu Chi has long been used to this second uncle. If it weren''t for his second aunt, his second uncle would definitely have a worse life than anyone else.


    ¡°Xiaochi, brothers and sisters, what exactly are you paying attention to?¡± Gu Zhifeng asked.


    Dai Shi didn''t want to explain more and glanced at Gu Chi.


    "Dad, you will know in a few days. You should go back first." Gu Chi did not say anything in person.


    "How can I feel at ease when I go back? You know how much your grandfather cherishes this house. If you can''t keep it...I can''t spare you." Gu Zhifeng still chose to believe in his son.


    ?Gu Chi nodded.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhifeng didn''t ask any more questions and walked towards the inner room: "Let me see your grandpa before leaving."


    ¡°Big brother¡­¡±


    Dai Shi wanted to stop him, but Gu Zhifeng walked in and approached the screen. He walked quickly and quickly, and before he could finish his words, the other person turned around and turned the screen.


    Dai Shi and Gu Chi followed.


    ??Gu Zhifeng entered the inner room and immediately saw a thin black girl in plain clothes sitting beside the bed: "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    "I''m a doctor." Ye Qianning let go of Mr. Gu''s wrist with five fingers.


    ¡°Doctor?¡± Gu Zhifeng looked from top to bottom and looked at Rosin: ¡°Where did you find this charlatan?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­yes¡­¡± Rosin looked nervous.


    ¡°I found him.¡± Dai came in.


    ??Gu Zhifeng looked at her sideways and raised his hand to point at Ye Qianning: "Look at her, she looks about 16 or 17 at most. She doesn''t look like a doctor. Dad''s medicine was prepared by Master Zhan. Why are you still looking for a doctor?"


    "People should not be judged by their appearance. Although I am young, I have learned medical skills since I was a child, and my medical skills are decent. Moreover, I am only here to check the old man''s pulse." Ye Qianning stood up and said.


    ¡°Please tell me your pulse?¡±


    "Yes, I won''t prescribe medicine to the old lady. I just came to ask for peace of mind." Ye Qianning said and looked at Dai: "Madam, the old lady''s pulse is stable, his breath is weak, and his body is still healthy. There is no need to drink the medicine today. , we will continue tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 1135： The richest man in Beijing

    ¡°Okay, thank you doctor.¡± Dai Shi thanked him.


    ?Gu Zhifeng frowned and asked Lao Gao: "Dad, is there anything unusual that requires you to call for Ping Anmai?"


    ¡°I¡¯m just checking dad¡¯s health.¡±


    "Brother and sister, my eldest brother trusts you very much in this family, so he entrusted my father to the care of the second room. If you have any thoughts, I will not let the second room go." Gu Zhifeng already had doubts in his heart, so he turned around and said: " Gu Chi, go to the city and ask the best doctor to diagnose your grandfather''s pulse."


    ??Gu Chizi did not dare to reveal Ye Qianning''s identity, so he only said: "Dad, no need, this doctor has very good medical skills."


    ??Gu Zhifeng glared at her: "What''s so good, but I''m not allowed to take any medicine. Is this good? These medicines are all top-quality medicines sent by the Zhan family. You can''t stop taking them for one day."


    ¡°Dad, you...¡±


    "I was introduced by the Zhan family." Ye Qianning said.


    ?Gu Zhifeng was stunned.


    ?? Gu Chi''s unfinished words suddenly changed: "Yes, dad, Doctor Ye is the doctor that Mr. Zhan introduced to the second aunt, so the second aunt invited him here."


    Gu Zhifeng didn''t believe it: "It was really introduced by Zhan Jia?"


    ?Gu Chi nodded.


    Gu Zhifeng still has some doubts in his mind.


    "If Mr. Gu doesn''t believe me, just send someone to Zhanjia to ask." Ye Qianning saluted Mr. Dai after saying: "Madam, the old man''s pulse is stable and nothing is wrong, so I will leave first."


    Dai Shi was very reluctant to leave after hearing this: "It''s been a tiring journey, so let''s stay and eat before leaving."


    ¡°No need, I have something else to do, so I won¡¯t bother you.¡±


    "Then...then...I''ll give it to you." Dai Shi''s eyes were red.


    Ye Qianning shook his head slightly: "I remember the way out of the house, Madam stayed behind."


    After speaking, she raised her feet and walked towards the door.


    Dai Shi took two steps after him and stood at the door looking at the slender figure. This child must have suffered a lot.


    "Second Aunt, I''ll see her off." Gu Chi said and strode out of the yard.


    ??Gu Zhifeng also went out, his expression still not good: "I will spend money to sell the house back. Then my father won''t need your second wife to take care of it. My brothers and sisters should pack up and go back to their own homes early."


    ? Dai Shi didn¡¯t answer, just glared at him.


    ??If he hadn''t interfered, she would have been able to talk to her granddaughter more.


    ?Gu Zhifeng was puzzled by her glare. Then he thought about it, Gu Shuo was back, and he was among them when Gu Shuo left the clan. Although he didn''t do it, he knew it.


    ?When everyone gathered around to interrogate Gu Shuo, he made a false confession knowing that it was not him.


    ?At that time, the old man valued Gu Shuo too much. He did have very selfish motives and did something he shouldn''t have done.


    In the next few years, Gu Shuo was always ostracized. Every time Dai came to seek advice from him, he would stare at her with this look. Now...


    ?? Dai could not let go of this debt. After the Gu family failed to separate, he gradually understood that only those who have the ability can lead a clan to be strong. Without the ability, even if you sit in that position, it will decline sooner or later.


    What the old man values ????is a leader who has the ability to lead the Gu family to better and better places, but neither he nor the brothers of the Gu family are the same. They are not as good as Gu Shuo!


    Gradually I understood what I wanted to make up for, but found that it was too late.


    ?Gu Zhifeng glanced at Dai Shi, said nothing, rolled up his sleeves and left the yard.


    ?The mistakes he made back then caused the Gu family to decline to this point. He regretted that incident, the most regretful thing in his life.


    ??If Gu Shuo still wants to return to his clan, he will fully help him. If he doesn''t want to, he will not let the third and fourth sons contaminate him.


    ?? Gu Zhai is not too big or too small. It takes more than ten minutes to walk from Mr. Gu''s yard to the door.


    ?A butterfly fluttered its wings in front to lead the way, and Ye Qianning followed behind.


    ¡°Qian Ning.¡±


    Gu Chi chased after him.


    Ye Qianning turned around and looked at Gu Shuo running towards him: "Uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "No, Second Aunt asked me to see you off." Gu Chi came to her side: "Let''s go."


    Ye Qianning and Gu Chi walked forward side by side.


    ¡°Are you going to leave the city later?¡± Gu Chi tilted his head and asked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave the city for the time being, I have to go to Zhangjia.¡±


    ¡°Going to kill the family?¡±


    ¡°Well, my father Zhan sent me a message early in the morning.¡±


    Hearing the word "Dad", Gu Chi''s eyes became more confused: "Is it Zhan Chi, the young master of the Zhan family?"


    "kindness."


    "Actually, I''m very curious about your relationship with the Zhan family and the Gu family." The word "uncle" bothered Gu Chi. How could he be called her uncle?


    Ye Qianning stopped and seemed to think about it seriously before saying: "Whether it''s Daddy Gu Shuo, Daddy Zhan Chi, Daddy Qianfanji or Daddy Xiang Jia, in my heart they are all my relatives, the dearest and dearest family members. "


    ??When Gu Chi heard Qian Fan Ji, his mind drifted away. Ten years ago, Zhan Chi, Gu Shuo, and Qian Fan Ji bravely braved Sifang Mountain. He has always remembered it in his heart over the years.


    He seemed to understand somewhat. After living and dying together, the kind of friendship and bond...even if there is no blood relationship, it is better than blood relationship.


    Back then, he didn¡¯t know kung fu and couldn¡¯t climb Sifang Mountain¡­


    "How is the business of my uncle''s shop?" Ye Qianning interrupted his thoughts.


    ?? Gu Chi came back to his senses and stared at her slightly raised head. Her clear and peaceful eyes made people feel inexplicably reassuring. He raised the corners of his mouth and said softly: "It''s not bad."


    "How about I look for some items someday and sell them in my uncle''s shop?"


    Hearing this, Gu Chi thought she was going to sell something: "Do you need money?"


    When he asked the question, he felt that he had said the wrong thing. There were a lot of things to take care of along the way from the border to the capital, and money was even more important in the capital.


    "no¡­"


    ¡°Are you staying at Zhanjia today or going out of the city?¡± Gu Chi spoke first.


    Ye Qianning paused: "If I don''t stay at home, I won''t leave the city for the next two days."


    ¡°Then where do you live?¡±


    ¡°Siyinfang in the city.¡±


    ¡°Siyinfang?¡±


    ??Gu Chi was puzzled: "Why don''t you stay at the inn?"


    ??He knew that Siyinfang was a place where women from famous aristocrats were taught piano skills. It seemed that they never entertained outsiders or men.


    ¡°The inn is a bit noisy. I happen to have an acquaintance in Siyinfang, so it¡¯s not difficult to stay there for two days.¡±


    ?Sixth Yanniang and Qi Yiniang are in Beijing. They can¡¯t live in their own shop, so it¡¯s very frustrating to run to an inn.


    ¡°Is it reliable?¡± Gu Chi was a little worried.


    ¡°Reliable.¡±


    "If anything happens, remember to come to Gu''s shop to look for me."


    "good."


    Ye Qianning responded.


    Gu Chi sent her to the gate and warned her uneasily: "There is a lot of commotion outside now, so don''t walk around in the city." Ye Qianning nodded: "Uncle, there''s no need to send her off, the coachman is waiting at the entrance of the alley."


    ¡°Go, if you need anything, you must go to Gu¡¯s shop to find me.¡±


    Perhaps it was because the word "cousin" penetrated deeply into Gu Chi''s heart, making him feel a little kind to her and want to be nice to her.


    So what if they are not related by blood? Zhanjia, Qianjia, Dean Chen, Gu Shuo, what they have done to her, and their concern for her have already gone beyond blood ties.


    ?The same goes for this child. He treats his grandfather with no less care than the children of the Gu family, but more caring than the children of the Gu family.


    ?For this reason alone, he wanted to be nice to Ye Qianning!


    If you say "cousin" in reply, then you are worthy of being called uncle!


    Outside the alley, the coachman saw Ye Qianning coming out. He quickly put down the cake in his hand and drove over.


    ¡°Girl.¡±


    Ye Qianning responded and got into the car: "Go to Xianrenzui."


    "Okay, girl, sit down." The coachman pulled the reins to change direction.


    ??The west of the city is a relatively remote part of the capital. It is a long way from Xianrenzui. It will pass through five or six streets on the way, and it will take more than half an hour at the fastest.


    ? Ye Qianning was sitting in the car, taking out a piece of fruit from the space and eating it in small bites.


    There are a lot fewer people on the street than when we first arrived. There are almost no people at all. However, the storyteller in the streets and alleys is still going on. However, the people surrounding the storyteller at this time are not ordinary people, but officers and soldiers.


    Officers and soldiers surrounded him, but they did not dare to arrest anyone. Although the storyteller was afraid, he still kept reciting the imperial edict intermittently.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who is so bold and publicized like this.¡±


    ?Half of the road was occupied by officers and soldiers. The carriage slowed down as it passed by. The driver glanced at it and whispered.


    Ye Qianning looked out and saw that this street was relatively long. There were five storytellers, and each storyteller was surrounded by more than a dozen officers and soldiers.


    ??The government took action, and it must have been the message from the person above. The government and officials did not dare to offend Sang Zhi. Even the emperor''s decree was just to surround him without arresting anyone and silencing him.


    ?This makes Ye Qianning very curious. The change in Emperor Beili''s attitude towards Sang Zhi is nothing more than his eyes. It is not surprising that he tolerated Sang Zhi for a year or two, but if he has been doing it for ten years, it may be more than just his eyes.


    Let the reality of storytellers run wild and delay arresting people because you are afraid!


    ¡°Girl, there are too many officers and soldiers on this street. Let¡¯s go to East Street.¡± The coachman asked.


    "good."


    Taking the East Street would be a longer detour. She was not in a hurry, so she agreed.


    ¡°Okay, thank you girl.¡±


    The driver turned the carriage around. There were too many officers and soldiers, and he was afraid that the horse would be frightened and collide with the officers and soldiers, which would be bad.


    After leaving the west side of the city and taking East Street, you will pass by the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    Ye Qianning saw the plaque of the Prime Minister''s Mansion from a distance through the car window, and inadvertently saw the threshold of the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Prime Minister¡¯s Office setting a threshold?¡±


    Hearing this, the coachman turned around and looked at the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and said with a smile: "The girl is a foreigner and doesn''t know anything. The Prime Minister''s Mansion cannot set up a threshold."


    ¡°Oh? Why?¡±


    ?After she passed by, did anyone touch the threshold of the General''s Mansion?


    "Years ago, there was a general in the capital. His daughter led people to attack the Prime Minister''s Mansion and cut down the threshold of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Later, the Prime Minister had someone set up the threshold. The strange thing is that as long as the threshold is raised, it will be cut down again within a few days. , probably seven or eight times in a row, and then the prime minister sent experts to guard him, and they must catch the thief who offended the prime minister''s house." The coachman paused, as if he had taken a precaution.


    Ye Qianning also knew what was going on: "Did you catch it?"


    Hearing this, the coachman¡¯s face instantly lit up with joy, and he said excitedly: ¡°I¡¯ve caught him, and he¡¯s a great person.¡±


    Caught?


    "who is it?"


    Ye Qianning was indeed curious this time.


    ?At that time, she led people to break into the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Later, the threshold of the Prime Minister''s Mansion was restored. She did ask Luo Wen to cut it a few times, maybe only five times.


    After that, the door of the Prime Minister''s Mansion was empty for a while. The Prime Minister''s Mansion also suspected that it was Xiang Minghou. They searched for a long time, but there was no evidence and there was no complaint. Prime Minister Gao could only suffer the consequences.


    ?The incident at Sifang Mountain happened later. After she left, could anyone still remember the threshold of the Prime Minister''s Mansion?


    ??The coachman tilted his head and said in a mysterious tone: "It''s Mr. Gao."


    ¡°Which Gao Gongzi?¡±


    ¡°Who else is there, of course it is Gao Qi, the eldest son of Prime Minister Gao.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning was slightly stunned, Gao Qi?


    He cut down the threshold of his house?


    "Young Master Prime Minister and the Prime Minister don''t get along, and the two of you have somehow got into trouble with the threshold. I didn''t catch Mr. Gao before and hacked him secretly, but after I caught him, he started to act openly. As long as the Prime Minister asks someone to raise the threshold, Mr. Gao will be killed that day. He took an ax and tore it apart, over and over again. Prime Minister Gao was an only son. After all, he still couldn''t twist him and simply abandoned the threshold." The coachman said happily: "At that time, everyone in the capital saw a lot of excitement. I have to say that Gao The Prime Minister really loves this son."


    "indeed."


    He is indeed very fond of me. If this matter were placed in the hands of other officials, he would never compromise.


    ?It¡¯s just that Ye Qianning couldn¡¯t figure out how could Gao Qi do such a thing?


    The Prime Minister''s Mansion did not set up a threshold, and it was a disgrace to the family. This was not something done by a son.


    ?The carriage entered Zhongjie, which turned a corner and there was Xianrenzui. There were many people in Zhongjie, so the carriage slowed down.


    ??The voices of storytellers can still be heard on both sides of the street. With officers and soldiers surrounding them, no one dares to come forward or talk nonsense. The surrounding shops and vendors go about their business in silence.


    ?Although there are many people on the street, they are all very quiet. Everyone talking about buying and selling is in a low voice. The whole street is like a smuggling scene. They are either sneaking or running away as soon as they buy something.


    ?Passing by a pastry shop, the smell came and aroused Ye Qianning''s greed.


    Ye Qianning went to take out a bag of pastries from the space and ate it again.


    She went to Xianrenzui just to find Fu Cheng and ask him to deal with matters at the Gu family''s old house. She didn''t bother to eat. She just took a few bites of pastries to cushion her meal, and went to Siyinfang to have a good meal in the evening.


    ??The carriage came to the street where Xianrenzui was, and Ye Qianning looked outside through the carriage curtain.


    There have been great changes from ten years ago. The capital seems to be more gorgeous. At a glance, silk, cloth, antiques, jewelry, **** shops and banks are almost all on this street.


    The emblem of the Royal Merchant is hidden in the lower corner of the plaque on each street. All the way from the border, Ye Qianning pays attention to every city he goes to. They are all shops with the emblem of the Imperial Merchant.


    Private traders are so few that they are almost invisible.


    The imperial merchants were able to expand their shops to all the cities within ten years. If ordinary people monopolized them, the money consumed would be absolutely sky-high. It was a sky-high price that Emperor Beili could not afford.


    If you can do these things without money, you can only rely on power, the power of life and death.


    ?Beili looks rich, but is completely evil inside.


    Ye Qianning looked away and took small bites of the cake.


    The carriage came to a stop when the immortal was drunk. She opened the curtain in front and took a look.


    "Girl, a group of officers and soldiers are passing by." The driver heard the noise and turned around and said.


    ??Ye Qianning looked at a group of officers and soldiers who seemed to be drunk towards the immortal. The leader was an official from the central court, still wearing court uniforms.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until they pass before leaving.¡±


    "good."


    Ye Qianning was sitting at the door of the car, with her head sticking out of the car. She raised her hand to take out the pastry from the oil paper on her left hand and ate it. She handed it to the driver: "Uncle, you haven''t had lunch. Here, eat something to cushion your stomach."


    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten the steamed buns and cakes I brought, thank you girl.¡±


    "Uncle, you''re welcome. I''ll have to trouble you to take me somewhere later." Ye Qianning handed him the oiled paper.

 Chapter 1136： The richest man in Beijing 2

    ¡°This... is so embarrassing.¡± The coachman lived in the capital many years ago and knew that it was expensive just by looking at it.


    ¡°Uncle, please don¡¯t be polite to me. The capital is so chaotic and I¡¯m asked to go here and there. This little food is nothing.¡± Ye Qianning put the cake in his hand.


    Hearing this, the coachman no longer refused, he held the cakes in his hands and thanked her all the time.


    A large bay-red horse stopped side by side with the carriage.


    Ye Qianning turned her head and looked up. She was a man who looked high-spirited. The man was wearing red and black smart clothes. He looked


    It looks bold and noble.


    From her position, she could only see the man''s side profile. He had a high nose bridge, a sharp chin, fair skin, and his hair was combed high. The golden hair crown highlighted his arrogance and nobility in the sunlight.


    ?But it always feels a bit familiar.


    "Girl, the road is clear." The coachman straightened the reins.


    Ye Qianning was about to look away when she saw the person on the horse suddenly turned his head and his eyes collided with hers. In just a moment, his eyes fell on the coachman.


    Wrong¡­


    It should be on the cake in the driver¡¯s hand.


    Takasaki squinted his eyes slightly and stared deeply at the pink pastry, which seemed to be dotted with osmanthus flowers. As he explored it, the fragrance of the pastry spread to the tip of his nose with the direction of the wind.


    ?The taste was bland, but it shocked his heart and stared at it intently.


    ?The road was open, and just as the coachman was about to wrap up the cakes, he felt a sudden tremor all over his body. When he looked up, he saw the noble man¡¯s eyes looking like he was about to eat someone...


    ??The driver did not dare to offend the nobleman, so he quickly put the cakes beside the car, pulled up the reins and prepared to leave.


    ??A soft sword fell on the coachman''s neck. As long as the carriage moved, his head would move.


    ??The moment the opponent drew out the soft sword, Ye Qianning''s eyes flashed with sternness, but she did not feel murderous intent. She did not make a move and waited for the opponent to speak.


    The coachman was so frightened that he trembled all over and immediately put down the reins: "Sir, spare my life..." I don''t know why I bumped into your noble master, so I was right to beg for mercy.


    ¡°Where did the cake in your hand come from?¡± The magnetic voice was cold.


    "ah?"


    The driver was stunned.


    ¡°Say.¡± Gao Qi¡¯s long sword was pressed against his neck.


    ?The coachman felt the coolness and was frightened: "I...I...am..."


    "I bought this pastry in the west of the city. It has nothing to do with the coachman." Ye Qianning held the car door with both hands, her voice was low and slightly trembling, as if she was afraid.


    Takasaki''s eyes turned from the coachman to her, but there was an anger hidden in his eyes: "Nonsense, there is no such pastry shop in the west of the city."


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Ye Qianning was timid yet sincere.


    "I just went to the west of the city yesterday to buy some. There are none. If you don''t tell the truth, be careful with your tongue." Gao Qi''s long sword was also aimed at her mouth...


    ¡°I¡¯m really not lying, the dim sum shop opened this morning.¡±


    Takasaki was suspicious: "Location."


    ¡°Just walk forward on the East Third Alley in the west of the city, then go north, then turn left... But... the boss said he only sells fifty copies a day, so you can¡¯t go now.¡±


    ??Takasaki retracted his sword, pulled up the reins, and the horse quickly turned around and ran towards the rear.


    Ye Qianning raised his head and took a look, and saw him turning into the street on the right. It seemed that he was heading to the west of the city. This person... was Gao Qi!


    He felt familiar when looking at her from the side, and even more familiar to her the moment he turned his head. Although it was very different from when he was a child, if he looked carefully, there were still traces of his childhood.


    I didn¡¯t expect that he could grow so tall. It seems that the medicine developed at that time was correct for his symptoms.

 Chapter 1137： The richest man in Beijing 3

    "Girl... is there really a pastry shop opened in the west of the city?" The coachman''s home is in the west of the city, and I haven''t heard of any pastry shop today.


    ¡°I forgot whether it¡¯s the west of the city or not.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    forget?


    The address was stated so clearly just now?


    Go forward on the third alley in the west and east of the city, then go north, then turn left... Huh?


    No, isn¡¯t it a moat?


    ??Thinking of this, the coachman''s face immediately changed. He pulled the reins and did not dare to stay where he was, for fear that the noble master would find out the clues and come to settle the score with them.


    ?The horse neighed and ran very fast...


    ?Ye Qianning rested her chin on her hand. When she was a child, she was fat and had a big appetite. She could eat several pastries a day. She could often be seen eating with Qian Zhuye and Sang Zhi in Loushan.


    ?Later on, Gao Qi started to stick to them. She couldn''t bear it even though she was a little kid, so she would give some to them when she saw them. As time went by, Gao Qi would always stick to them when they were eating.


    He seems to be a pastry lover!


    ?Ye Qianning still remembered how excited he was when he saw the pastry just now. Apart from other things, her pastry was grown in space and irrigated by spiritual springs. No one in the world could produce such a taste in pastry.


    No wonder Gao Qi has been thinking about it, hey, she understands the world of foodies!


    "Girl, there is Xianren Zui ahead, but there seem to be a lot of officers and soldiers." The driver stopped the car and did not dare to go any further.


    ??Ye Qianning opened the curtain and saw the same group of officers and soldiers. She got out of the car and threw a piece of gold to him: "I''m sorry to bother you, uncle. You don''t have to wait for me."


    ?The coachman caught it, and the gold was shining brightly. This...he wouldn''t have been able to earn so much in a few years.


    ¡°Girl, this is too much, I can¡¯t accept it.¡±


    A matter of a few strings of copper plates, I was given a certain amount of gold at once, but I was scared to hold it when it was hot.


    "Uncle deserves this. The city is quite chaotic. It''s better not to go out for the next two days to survive." Just now, Gao Qi drew his sword and scared people, all because of her few pastries, and she felt bad.


    "This...this...where will the girl go later? I''ll wait for the girl here." the coachman said.


    ¡°No need, uncle, go back.¡±


    After Ye Qianning finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards Xianren Zui.


    ??The coachman took a look at the gold, but he didn''t expect that a little girl in ordinary clothes could have so much money. He carefully put the gold into his arms and pulled the horse to turn the car.


    There were many officers and soldiers surrounding the entrance of Xianrenzui, and a section of the road to the entrance was completely blocked.


    Ye Qianning came to the door and wanted to go in but was stopped by officers and soldiers.


    ¡°Xianrenzui is temporarily closed, leave quickly.¡±


    ??Ye Qianning walked away and stood at the door of the shop opposite Xianren Zui. Her ears moved slightly and she looked upstairs.


    ??In front of the window on the fifth floor, two heads could be vaguely seen. She turned around and entered the shop, gave the shopkeeper a certain amount of money, and the waiter respectfully led her upstairs.


    ??The shop opposite Xianhai Tower is an inn. In the past, the inn was always full, but recently the capital has been uneasy and the inn has been deserted.


    Ye Qianning directly chose a room on the fifth floor facing the street.


    ¡°Girl, do you need to prepare food?¡± the waiter asked.


    ¡°No, you can go down.¡±


    "Okay, girl, please rest first and call me if you need anything." The waiter smiled and walked out to close the door for her.


    ?Ye Qianning walked to the window, opened it, and saw the opposite side.


    There are three people sitting on the bed opposite. One is wearing a cream-colored robe, has a scholarly temperament, and looks elegant. The two men sitting opposite him are one wearing a blue aristocratic service, and the other is sitting on the inside. Ye Qian Ning could only see a pair of hands holding a folding fan and purple clothes.


    Among the three of them, the elegant man in cream-colored robes was the Fu Cheng that Ye Qianning was looking for.


    I have to say that when Fu Cheng is not doing anything, he looks polite and shy. Once he speaks, he is vulgar and smells like copper. He is really cruel when he is ruthless. This is the kind of person he is described as a scumbag.


    ??Ye Qianning lay casually on the window, her gaze lingering on the opposite side for two minutes before she lowered her eyes and looked at the room next to them.


    ??Standing by the window is a man wearing an apricot yellow double-breasted narrow-sleeved gown, with combed hair, a white jade crown, sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes, and an extraordinary bearing.


    ?His eyes touched Ye Qianning''s eyes and narrowed slightly. The face overlapped with that of a child as white as jade and porcelain when he was a child. It was him¡ªPrince Sang Qi.


    ?Sang Qi was extremely good-looking when he was a child, and now he is even more handsome. He has calm eyes and a white jade cup in his hand, looking cold and noble.


    The appearance is similar to Sang Zhi''s, but his handsomeness is completely different from Sang Zhi''s.


    Ye Qianning glanced at the two rooms and instantly understood what it meant.


    Sang Qi, who was opposite, seemed to be aware of the sight, and looked at the little girl opposite, dressed in simple clothes, shaking her head and looking around, as if she was curious about everything.


    With just one glance, he withdrew his gaze.


    In the next room, Fu Cheng lazily leaned on his chair and stared at the two people in front of him with a half-smile.


    ¡°Brother Fu, if you come to settle in the capital, do you want to consider our bank? Our bank offers excellent benefits and will also increase dividends.¡± The man in blue clothes is Sun Qian, the young master of the Sun family who is in charge of Huangshang Bank.


    Fu Cheng took out his ears and clicked his tongue: "I thought that Mr. Sun and Mr. Qin had similar interests in meeting Fu, but now it seems that they are not."


    ¡°Brother Fu has misunderstood. I treat you like a brother, that¡¯s why I do this. Our Sun family¡¯s bank belongs to the imperial merchants and has high prestige throughout Beili.¡± Sun Qian hurriedly explained.


    Qin Shangqing, the man next to him, echoed: "Yes, Brother Fu, we are friends, and we will never lie to you."


    "The Sun family is an imperial merchant bank. If my money is deposited, wouldn''t it go directly to the treasury?" Fu Cheng said and shook his head: "No."


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case. The Sun family pays taxes to the emperor every year, and the bank deposits do not go into the national treasury.¡± Sun Qian said.


    ¡°Not into the treasury?¡±


    "Yes." "That''s not possible either." Fu Cheng refused.


    Sun Qian and Qin Shangqing looked at each other and said, "Brother Fu, please think about it again. We are all friends. I can raise the interest rate. What do you think?"


    Fu Cheng still shook his head.


    ¡°Brother Fu¡­¡±


    Fu Cheng: ¡°Money is meant to be spent, what¡¯s the use of saving it.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    flower?


    ?Sun Qian had seen the money delivered by Fu Cheng''s **** agency, including boxes of real gold, silver, jade and jewelry. There were dozens of boxes. One piece at random would be enough for the common people to live for several lifetimes.


    Even if he opened a bank, he had never seen such wealth.


    "Brother Fu, didn''t you say that your family is no longer in business? Isn''t it true that spending money like this means you have nothing to lose?" Qin Shangqing''s heart ached when he saw him spending money.


    ¡°Is it nothing?¡± Fu Cheng laughed when he heard this word.


    Qin Shangqing looked cute when he was laughed at.


    ¡°Brother Qin, you have never seen the property of Brother Fu¡¯s family. If you take one thing a day, Brother Fu will not be able to spend it all in his lifetime.¡±


    ?Sun Qian added it and was also shocked.


    ??Qin Shangqing has always known that Fu Cheng is very rich, and his daily consumption is more than ten thousand taels. It is difficult for even aristocratic families like them to spend ten thousand taels.


    ?This person has been in Beijing for more than half a month. I heard that the initial price was one hundred thousand taels. According to this amount of money, he can spend this much.


    ?Now that I heard what Sun Qian said, I became even more curious about Cheng Cheng''s property.


    "My family''s property is only a drop in the bucket and it''s just a drop in the bucket. How can I live in vain? Even if I use gold every day to make money, I can still play for the rest of my life." Fu Cheng''s voice was gentle.


    ¡­¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Qin Shangqing was shocked!


    Gold is wasted, can you play for a lifetime?


    ??????????????????????? He couldn''t even imagine what the scene was like and how rich the funds were.


    Sun Qian was even more shocked. The last time he saw those properties with his own eyes, they were more than the national treasury. Now he said lightly that those properties were just a drop in the bucket?


    OMG.


    How rich is the person in front of me?


    ??If you hug this person tightly, wouldn''t it be equivalent to holding a pile of gold and silver treasures?


    Regardless of whether you save it or not, if you just throw it away when you are happy, you can make more money than opening a bank!


    ?Ye Qianning was lying in front of the window with a smile on her lips. It was really the right choice to let Fu Cheng come. No one can enjoy this better than him. Spending money is also a technical job.


    If he doesn''t master the role well, others will notice the flaws, but Fu Chengjue didn''t have to act at all, and he showed the second generation ancestor vividly.


    ??She clearly noticed that when Fu Cheng said that it was a drop in the bucket, Sang Qi by the window squeezed the quilt''s hand, and Xingchen''s eyes changed.


    ? He ??seems to be very interested in wealth, but that''s also true. Now the Beili National Treasury has almost emptied the national treasury due to its monopoly on the business of Nanyuan Aquatic Products and Xianhai Tower.


    ??Heavy rainfall occurs every summer in the south, causing serious floods. The court does not allocate funds to build dams for disaster relief, and the floods will become more serious year by year.


    Emperor Beili has now handed over all these matters to Sang Qi. The main thing to deal with is disaster relief funds, disaster relief grains, and grains brought without money!


    So Sang Qi is very short of money now!


    Fu Cheng is so high-profile that there is probably no one in the entire Beili capital who is richer than him.


    ??The person behind this situation today is Sang Qi!


    It took Sun Qian and Qin Shangqing a while to recover from the overwhelming wealth.


    The waiter drank several pots of Immortal Drunk. The charming maid behind him immediately came over to pour wine for Fu Cheng and held the glass to his mouth.


    Fu Cheng leaned back lazily and took a sip. The aroma of the wine overflowed and spread in his mouth. He narrowed his eyes slightly and felt a little tipsy¡ª


    ¡°Brother Fu¡­¡±


    "Master Sun, if you still want to persuade me to save money, you don''t need to ask for help. Fu heard that Beili Capital was the most luxurious place in the early years, so he decided to settle in Jingjing City." Fu Cheng took a sip of Immortal Drunk Then he said: "Fu is here to spend money and save money, ha...!"


    ¡­¡±


    ?Sun Qian''s mouth twitched. If he knew that his assets were so strong, he would certainly not be able to make a joke.


    "Brother Fu, what kind of business does your family do? How can you be so rich?" Qin Shangqing couldn''t help asking.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Fu Cheng said casually, ¡°Gold.¡±


    ¡°Gold...gold?¡±


    If there is gold, is it still called business?


    ¡°It should be a gold mine specifically.¡± Fu Cheng added.


    ¡°Gold mine?¡±


    "Yes, my ancestors went to the border many years ago and accidentally discovered a gold mine. He gathered members of the clan and started mining and refining it. Since then, the family has become rich." Fu Cheng said succinctly.


    ¡°Is it still being mined now?¡±


    ¡°No, not anymore.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there are very few gold mines in the world. Gold mines were discovered in Beili before, but they disappeared after two years of mining.¡± Sun Qian said.

 Chapter 1138： The richest man in Beijing 4

    ¡°Is mining for one or two years also called a gold mine?¡± Fu Cheng laughed.


    ¡°Gold mines are always mined very quickly.¡±


    "Yes, your gold mine can no longer be mined." Qin Shangqing seemed a little dissatisfied with his arrogance.


    Fu Cheng held his head with his fingers and continued slowly: "My family seems to have mined gold for three generations, and Fu''s here is the fourth generation."


    ¡­¡±


    Surprised.


    The gold mine has been mined for four generations?


    ¡°Fu...Brother Fu, did you really dig for four generations?¡± Sun Qian couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Of course, since my ancestors discovered gold mines, they have been anxious for the family to dig it. Generation after generation, it was not until a few years ago that we completely dug through the mountains.¡± Fu Cheng said that there was a trace of sadness in his eyes for some reason.


    Qin Shangqing¡¯s dissatisfaction just now is of course gone, replaced by endless envy...


    ?Sun Qian couldn''t imagine how much wealth his family had, how much gold they had mined for generations... He would probably be able to spend it all in a few lifetimes.


    ¡°There¡¯s so much gold, so much gold, the whole cave is filled with gold... But... what¡¯s the use of having so much money, what¡¯s the use.¡± Fu Cheng said, picking up the immortal drunk on the table, raising his head and drinking a few sips, his eyes red.


    ¡°Fu¡­Fu brother¡­¡±


    ?Sun Qian and Qin Shangqing glanced at each other and could tell something was wrong with Fu Cheng.


    After finishing a bottle of Immortal Drunkenness, Fu Cheng raised his hand and picked up another bottle to drink.


    Sun Qian saw this and stood up in a hurry to stop him: "Brother Fu, Immortal Fu has a strong stamina when he is drunk, so he should drink less."


    "It''s good to be drunk. You won''t feel the pain when you''re drunk. You''ll be relieved when you''re drunk..." Fu Cheng pushed him away and indulged in the drink.


    ¡°Brother Fu, drink slowly. If you have anything unhappy, tell me, don¡¯t keep it in your heart.¡± Sun Qian went to grab his wine bottle, but when he saw that he couldn¡¯t take it away, he turned to Qin Shangqing and winked.


    Qin Shangqing reacted and stepped forward, and the two of them worked together to **** the wine glass from Fu Cheng''s hand.


    ¡°Brother Fu, if you have something to say, just talk it out and let it out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is easy to get sick if you hold it in your heart.¡±


    ¡°Brother Fu, if you think of us as friends, just tell us...¡±


    The two of them supported Fu Cheng. You said something and I expressed great concern.


    Fu Cheng looked at it drunkenly, and then started crying: "What''s the use of gold? They''re all dead, they''re all dead... What''s the use of money..."


    Qin Shangqing and Sun Qian were stunned.


    ¡°Brother Fu¡­everything is dead?¡±


    "The mountains have collapsed, they are all dead, they are all dead... I have been digging for generations... I have been digging day and night... I haven''t really enjoyed it yet... They are all dead..." Fu Cheng cried in confusion.


    Qin Shangqing: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Sun Qian: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°It has been passed down for four generations, and it was finally dug out... Before anyone could get out, it collapsed... They were all dead, all dead..."


    ¡°¡­All those who died were Fu¡¯s family members? No one escaped?¡± Sun Qian asked cautiously.


    Fu Cheng looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    Sun Qian was startled and felt a little guilty.


    Fu Cheng suddenly grabbed his hand tightly: "The gold mine, it is a golden gold mine. No one in the ancestors dared to tell it. It has been mined by the descendants of the Fu family generation after generation... It''s a pity... They didn''t have time to spend their time... "


    ¡­¡±


    "The mountains collapsed, and only my second uncle climbed out. Before he died, he told me... Let me take the gold to marry a wife and have children to continue the blood of the Fu family... My second uncle also left, leaving me with all the cold gold... I don''t want gold... I want family... I want family..." Fu Cheng seemed to have been aggrieved for too long, his heart was depressed, he was drunk and crying heartbreakingly. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1139： 5 richest men in Beijing

    ¡­¡±


    Sun Qian was not happy when he heard this. Damn it, it¡¯s all gold.


    What else does he have to cry about?


    Qin Shangqing did not hear sympathy from his miserable life, but instead made him envious. How much gold had been mined for several generations? How lucky this kid was.


    "They are all gone, they are all gone. I want to enjoy what they have not enjoyed for them... all the gold and money... are all dung. I want to spend... spend them all... I want to enjoy the most noble treatment in the world... which my ancestors have not had for generations. I will do everything for them again..." Fu Cheng stumbled to his feet.


    ¡°Brother Fu, you have so much gold, it will take several generations to spend it all.¡± Sun Qian supported her.


    Qin Shangqing really wanted to say, can I spend the flowers for you?


    "I can''t spend enough money to pass it on to future generations. I want to marry the most beautiful woman and have many, many children...I...I also want to be an official..."


    ¡°Be an official? What kind of official?¡±


    "Any official is welcome. My ancestors have always hoped that the descendants of the Fu family could become officials...to stand out...I came to Beili just to be an official. To fulfill my ancestor''s wish, I want to be an official...to be a high official..."


    "...Brother Fu, you have to pass the scientific examination to become an official. You can''t learn, you don''t know martial arts, and you can''t be a general...how can you become an official." Qin Shangqing deliberately belittled.


    Hearing this, Fu Cheng threw Sun Qian away, stepped forward and grabbed Qin Shangqing''s collar with great force.


    Qin Shangqing panicked and struggled to free himself several times: "Brother Fu, let go."


    Instead, Fu Cheng pulled him tighter, his face flushed with drunkenness, his eyes hazy, and he laughed: "What about scientific examinations, what about military generals... Don''t lie to me... When I came... I had already heard that officials in Beili could use money Buy...so I came...you tell me if I can buy...can..."


    ?There was a lot of sternness in that smile.


    ??Qin Shangqing was grabbed by the collar, and the other person tightened it, making him unable to breathe smoothly.


    "Brother Fu, let go quickly, let go." Sun Qian went to break his hand.


    As expected, Fu Cheng let go of him and grabbed Sun Qian with his backhand: "Tell me... can you buy it? If you have money, can you buy an official position?"


    "Forehead¡­"


    Sun Qian didn''t dare to say it. His Royal Highness the Prince was next door. Who would dare to say this?


    "Cough cough cough..." Qin Shangqing coughed a few times after getting relief, and stepped back to stay away from the drunkard. Thinking of His Highness the Crown Prince, he immediately said solemnly: "Brother Fu, officials in the court cannot be bought with money, all civil and military officials are Relying on talent and learning to reach official positions."


    ?Sun Qian nodded: "Yes!"


    Hearing this, Fu Cheng was stunned for a few seconds, his face became even sadder, he choked, took a few steps back, and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Brother Fu...are you okay?¡±


    "You can''t buy it. It turns out that officials can''t buy it... Then what''s the use of coming to Beili..." Fu Cheng murmured, slowly getting up from the ground: "What''s the use of coming to Beili..."


    ¡°Brother Fu?¡±


    ¡°It turns out it¡¯s not possible.¡± Fu Cheng seemed to suddenly wake up.


    ¡°Brother Fu?¡±


    Fu Cheng turned around to see that he didn''t speak, then turned around and walked out of the private room step by step.


    ??Sun Qian called several times but the man never looked back.


    "He...what''s wrong with him?" Qin Shangqing followed him out and took a look.


    ¡°Being struck.¡±


    "He was hit? He hit others, okay? You didn''t hear it just now. The mines have been mined for four generations, and the family has countless gold."


    "What he asked the **** agency to send was shocking. It''s just a drop in the bucket. We can''t imagine such wealth." Sun Qian said before that he felt that there was no chance of letting him save money.


    ?Now that he has heard about his life experience, for Cheng, spending money can make him feel better. It is impossible to save him.


    ??Qin Shangqing pursed his lips and clicked his tongue, a little regretful of what he had just said.


    When Sun Qian saw Fu Cheng leaving, he sighed and left the room. He turned around and went to the next door and knocked several times.


    "Come in."


    A deep voice came from the room.


    ?Sun Qian carefully opened the door and walked in, followed by Qin Shangqing.


    ¡°See His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.¡±


    The two of them saluted.


    ?Sang Qi put his hands behind his back and spoke, with a complicated look in his eyes.


    ?Sun Qian rolled his eyes a few times and whispered: "Your Highness, please pay Cheng him... my subordinates can''t do things well, so please show mercy to Your Highness."


    There is no need to save money at all!


    ?Sang Qi¡¯s face was cold and indifferent, making it difficult for people to see his emotions or anger.


    ?Sun Qian and Qin Shangqing did not dare to get up from their knees, feeling uncertain.


    ¡°Go down.¡±


    ?There was silence for a long time before Sang Qi spoke coldly.


    "Yes Yes."


    ?Sun Qian and the other two kowtowed and hurriedly got up and exited the door.


    Sang Qi''s eyes were gloomy and flashed with unclear emotions. What Beili lacked most now was money. To complete the business with Nanyuan Aquatic Products, it would cost a lot of money. Even if he made money, he would not be able to turn around in three to five months.


    Fu Cheng''s wealth is indeed very attractive. If he can save it for a business, it can also solve a temporary emergency. Floods kill people every year and spread to other provinces every year. We can''t delay it any longer.


    ??As the prince of a country, he couldn''t raise hundreds of thousands of taels of silver.


    ¡°Fu Cheng.¡± Sang Qi murmured, raised his eyes and called: ¡°Mo Jiu.¡±


    ¡°Master.¡±


    "Let someone check Fu Cheng. As for what he just said, I want the most detailed information."


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sang Qi was quite shocked when he heard that it was a drop in the bucket, but it was far less than the gold mine that Fu Cheng said had been mined for four generations. If what he said was true, there would be countless gold.


    It has been hidden for four generations and it is still a mystery. There are no flaws.


    Fu Cheng wants to buy an official position?


    ??If there are other things, he might consider it. Buying an official position is a taboo in the court. If a country''s officials are all obtained by buying and selling, wouldn''t the court be in chaos?


    Buying officials are absolutely not allowed!


    ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Enter."


    Du Xin, the leader who had just led the officers and soldiers, entered the room and bent down to salute, with an anxious look on his face: "Your Highness, please return to the palace quickly."


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    "After the emperor learned about the hanging at the city gate today, he summoned the prince, his son and the fifth princess into the palace. The eighth prince was also among them. The minister stood at the door and clearly heard that the emperor and the eighth prince had a dispute and got angry. , and... and the eighth prince chopped off a finger of the fifth princess in front of the emperor." Du Xin had been helped by Concubine Yuan Gui in the past, and he always remembered the life-saving grace.


    Sang Qi tightened his hands in his sleeves and walked out the door.


    Du Xin followed closely behind.


    ?Ye Qianning was still lying by the window and could clearly see what was happening on the opposite side. It had to be said that Fu Cheng had a talent for acting. If he hadn''t known his true nature, he would have believed it.


    ?His performance was so realistic that he completely brought himself into it, and even she didn''t find a trace of artificiality.


    ??Beili is now in a state where anyone with money will be tough when it comes to their words, but judging from Sang Qi''s expression, he seems to be very unhappy with the Cheng''s desire to buy an official position.


    He is unwilling, but he is still a qualified prince.


    ??But he didn''t want to, but some people were willing. Officials with some connections in the government would not be promoted to minor officials at the drop of a hat, and they would not be promoted step by step for a long time.


    Especially at this time when money is in short supply.


    It was only a matter of time before Fu Cheng was promoted to the imperial court. With his villainous behavior, it was not difficult to gain the appreciation of Emperor Beili.


    ?If you want to find out the bottom line, it is not enough to install some small people, you need a very important person.


    Ye Qianning looked down. Sang Qi hurriedly mounted his horse and left quickly. The officers and soldiers guarding the door also followed.


    ?Sang Qi chopped off one of Sang Shu¡¯s fingers in front of Emperor Beili?


    It¡¯s indeed arrogant!


    ??The corner of her mouth raised slightly. Although everyone said that Sang Zhi was too cruel, she felt that Sang Zhi was better now than the soft and soft villain back then who could be bullied and slaughtered at any time.


    If you are afraid of others, it is better to let others be afraid of you!


    I don¡¯t know why Ye Qianning felt an indescribable sense of relief in her heart.


    It seems that she does not need to take action in Kyoto City.


    ?Ye Qianning reached out and closed the window. In a good mood, she went out and walked downstairs.


    As soon as the waiter saw her coming down, he immediately went up to greet her: "Girl, what do you need? I''ll bring it up to you."


    "Need not."


    ?Ye Qianning waved and walked out the door.


    ??The officers and soldiers at Xianrenzui''s door left, and then people started coming in and out one after another.


    ¡°Tsk, how much money do you think Fu Cheng can have after digging for four generations?¡±


    "The money that has not been squandered for generations has fallen on him alone. According to his tone, it can be spent for generations with the current flowers." Sun Qian said and Qin Shangqing came down from the stairs one after another.


    Qin Shangqing was born to love money. Hearing these words, he sighed secretly: "If I were a woman, I would definitely marry him."


    ¡­¡±


    Sun Qian was speechless.


    "Hey? Didn''t Fu Cheng say he wanted to marry a wife and have children, and become an official? We can''t accomplish this, but it''s not difficult to marry a wife and have children." Qin Shangqing immediately thought about his relatives: "I have a cousin, My cousin and my concubine sister are not married yet, so I will bring them to Fu Cheng another day for him to choose."


    ??If you can marry Fu Cheng, the benefits will be endless.


    ?Sun Qian¡¯s eyes also lit up. His sister was not married either. She was at the age where she was planning to get married. Maybe...


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring some sisters here now.¡±


    Qin Shangqing was so excited that he went out ahead of Sun Qian.


    Sun Qian also had an idea in his mind. He was quite confident about his sister''s appearance.


    Ye Qianning walked in and passed by the two of them. Fu Cheng will definitely have a lot of love in the future. Today, it is not just Sang Qi''s people who are surrounding the Xianhai Tower. The conversation between Fu Cheng and the others today will definitely be among the officials in the court within a day. spread among.


    The news must have been on its way to the palace.


    ??Ye Qianning went up to the fourth floor and knocked on a door. After a few knocks, Fu Cheng''s drunken and crazy voice came from the room.


    ¡°Open the door.¡±


    ?Sound lightly.


    ??The crazy sounds in the room suddenly stopped, and the yelling started again after a while, but the sound was that it was rising.


    Fu Cheng, half drunk and half awake, walked to the door and opened a gap.


    Ye Qianning raised her lips and smiled.


    Fu Cheng''s drunken eyes suddenly lit up, and he opened the door. He leaned against the door weakly and bonelessly in his drunken state, and giggled: "Whoops, where did this little beauty come from..."


    Ye Qianning looked at him sideways and walked into the room.


    Fu Cheng shouted a few words at the door in a pretentious manner, then closed the door drunkenly.


    The moment the door closed, Fu Cheng immediately turned around and walked towards Ye Qianning in a dog-legged manner. At this time, his eyes were still a little drunk.


    ¡°Young master, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I have something for you to do.¡±

 Chapter 1140： The richest man in Beijing 6

    "Young master, you said that as long as Fu Cheng can do it, that is, climb mountains of swords and descend into seas of fire, I, Fu Cheng, will do it without any hesitation."


    ¡°I want the Gu family¡¯s old house in the west of the city.¡±


    "You need the young master to go there personally for this matter? I will ensure that the house deed is delivered to the young master tomorrow."


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious, let them find you by themselves.¡±


    Fu Cheng thought for a moment and suddenly understood the meaning: "Young master, don''t worry, I will definitely handle this matter so that no one can see any traces."


    ¡°It¡¯s the right time for you to come to the capital.¡± Ye Qianning half-smiled.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Fu Cheng scratched his head, feeling a little guilty.


    Did he spend too much money...


    "In a few days, a batch of gold will be delivered to the capital. At that time, the **** agency will send it directly to Xianrenzui. How you spend it is up to you."


    ¡°Um¡­young master, you still want to give me money?¡± Fu Cheng was surprised.


    ?He didn''t originally intend to be so ostentatious. He only saved money without spending it for half his life. Once he let go of the money, he couldn''t keep it.


    He has almost spent all the money he brought from Bermuxun¡ª!


    He has not yet mastered the most important official position, so it is somewhat difficult to explain to his young master.


    ¡°How much gold doesn¡¯t matter, as long as it can disturb the stability of Beili Chaotang.¡± Nothing that money can solve is a big deal.


    "Yes, yes, yes, young master, don''t worry. Today Sun Qian is here to test. I have already given the word. I think someone will come to the door within a few days." Fu Cheng wanted to give them some information today.


    It will be easier to do things in the future.


    Ye Qianning glanced at him: "In the future, my official fortune, wealth fortune, and peach blossom fortune will be very prosperous."


    "Young master, these are all false. Fu Cheng is absolutely sincere to the owner of the hall and to the young master. If he has any dissatisfaction, he will die in this life." Fu Cheng''s little eyes widened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t trust others if you doubt them, and never doubt others if you employ them. I will trust you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much, Master.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning took out another stack of gold deposit checks from his arms: "If you have a lot of money, you can show off a little more."


    "Forehead¡­"


    ¡°After all, I have mined gold for four generations, how can I have enough energy?¡± Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    ¡°Haha, young master...you have heard it all.¡±


    ¡°Not only did I hear it, I¡¯m afraid the whole capital heard it soon.¡±


    Fu Cheng touched his nose, thought of something and said: "What I said about the Fourth Generation of Gold is not false. I have made arrangements. As long as they go to investigate, there will definitely not be any more loopholes."


    Ye Qianning was a little curious when he heard this: "Is it true that your family has dug gold for four generations?"


    "It''s not my family, it''s a family named Fu in our town. Their family is mysterious and seldom interacts with outsiders. I only know that they have become rich since the fourth generation. They only deal with people and do business. When they are wealthy, He was also low-key. Later, a mountain range collapsed, and a man ran out. At that time, his consciousness was no longer clear, and he kept talking about gold, gold, gold. The collapse killed the entire Fu family, leaving only a fifteen-year-old boy. A six-year-old boy, but later the boy disappeared." Fu Cheng''s previous words were not groundless.


    "So you are pretending to be that young man? Aren''t you afraid of being exposed?" Ye Qianning could not tolerate any flaws.


    Fu Cheng smiled: "That young man was killed outside the border many years ago. It was the hands of the former owner of Baimuxun."


    Ye Qianning did not speak.


    Fu Cheng glanced at her and continued: "The Fu family has been very mysterious for generations. Later, they also moved to a place far away from the town. They built their house halfway up the mountain. It was such a big house. They were not close to outsiders, so there was no one there. I have seen this young son of the Fu family. The collapse of the mountain range was not caused by hollowing out the mountain, but by cracks in the ground. As for the spread of dozens of miles, at first the people thought it was a natural disaster. Later, when they learned about Fu, the Fu family ran out. People started talking crazy about digging for gold, and there was a lot of gold, so the people began to suspect that generations of the Fu family had dug gold and hollowed out the mountain. The mountain **** was angry, and it was retribution for the Fu family''s misfortune. With this happening, even if it was rumored that there was gold in the mountain, No one dares to dig anymore.¡±


    ¡°Then did the Fu family find any gold?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    "We have dug it, and it has indeed been dug for four generations. It was after Baimuxun heard the news that he asked people to find the lost child of the Fu family. The child was as timid as a mouse, and he told everything after being scared. The ancestors dug it Gold didn''t dare to speak, and he didn''t dare to use his hands to others, so he only asked two brothers in the family to start digging. There were only three people who could dig with one axe. It took several months to extract a certain amount of gold. The Fu brothers I am also satisfied that the gold mine has been kept secret, passed down from generation to generation, and each generation is dug by the direct descendants. It cannot be seen by others. Even if it is done secretly for a lifetime, it will not accumulate much. Besides, if the family has gold, it will cost a lot, at most. It was enough to live a luxurious life, but there was indeed no gold in the fourth generation mountain range. Several uncles and nephews of the Fu family dug for more than a month but found no gold. Later, the mountain collapsed for some unknown reason. If it weren''t for the child of the Fu family who ran so fast , he is probably dead. The second uncle of the Fu family climbed down from the mountain a year after the incident, and his mind is no longer clear." Fu Cheng paused and then said: "At the beginning, not many people knew about Bai Muxun''s move, except for me. , everyone else was killed by Hei Yan...your father, you don¡¯t have to worry at all, Bai Muxun is not involved in this matter."


    ?Ye Qianning nodded, a flash of appreciation flashing in his eyes: "Well done."


    ?She thought it was nonsense, but her mind raced very quickly.


    As for what happened with the Fu family, many years have passed since the incident, and the rumors are not that detailed. The most important thing is that it is true.


    ¡°Hey, Master, thank you for the prize.¡± Fu Cheng rubbed his hands.


    Ye Qianning stood up: "I feel relieved knowing that you are so reliable."


    ¡°Young master, are the things in the city and the gates your own fault?¡±


    ¡°The city gates are, but the rumors in the city are not.¡±


    "The rumors in the city have caused the royal family to lose face. Who else could it be but the young master? Could it be that the young master has placed other people in the capital?" Fu Cheng asked, looking quite excited.


    As if you are about to find an ally.


    Ye Qianning glanced away with cold eyes: "Do your own thing well, and don''t ask questions that shouldn''t be asked."


    Fu Cheng trembled all over: "Yes, yes."


    Ye Qianning went out.


    Fu Cheng was afraid of being seen, so he didn''t dare to go out to deliver it. He raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead. He glanced at the thick stack of gold deposit checks on the table and picked them up. They all had a face value of 100,000.


    Tsk, I¡¯m rich!


    ?Young master said that the **** agency will send some gold in a few days...


    Fu Cheng''s eyes were filled with gold. This young master was much more generous than the previous master of the Baimu Xun Sect. He was really with the right person!


    He has to think carefully about how to spend it to be exciting!


    ?Ye Qianning came down from upstairs and happened to see Gao Qi come in with a sullen face and ducked sideways.


    ¡°Mr. Gao, you are here.¡± The waiter greeted him in front of the mountain.


    ?? Gao Qi walked up the stairs with a sullen face without saying a word.


    Ye Qianning turned around from the corner very quickly. He turned back from the west of the city in half an hour. Seeing the dull look on his face, it was inevitable that he would encounter some trouble.


    Coming out of Xianrenzui, Ye Qianning walked out of the street along a row of shops.


    ¡°Girl, girl.¡±


    Ye Qianning turned around and saw the driver coming out of the alley around the corner.


    ¡°Uncle, why didn¡¯t you leave?¡±


    "Girl gave me so much money, so of course I have to wait for her to come out." The coachman came out and looked around, as if he was very wary: "I just saw your young master heading towards the street, let''s go quickly and don''t run into him."


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll trouble you, uncle.¡± Ye Qianning couldn¡¯t help but refute the other person¡¯s good intentions.


    The coachman turned around and drove the carriage out of the alley.


    Ye Qianning put his feet up and got into the car.


    The driver got on the horse and waved his whip. As the car moved away from the street, he asked: "Girl, where are we going?" "Go to East Street to kill the family."


    "okay."


    The driver responded.


    ?Beili Palace, Imperial Study Room.


    ?There were many people in the imperial study room, but there was no movement at all at this time, and the quiet breathing sounds were extremely harsh.


    ?Thick blood filled the air.


    ??Bei Li Emperor''s face was darkened.


    ?The ones kneeling below are Xuchang, Xu Hongwen, and the fifth princess who fell to the ground holding her fingers.


    Sang Zhi stood with his hands behind his back, a smile on his lips, and his red eyes were like a Rakshasa in the night, making people feel frightened.


    ?? Emperor Beili had a raging anger in his heart. He never dared to look into those demonic red eyes. He could only glare at the fifth princess who was gritting her teeth and holding her fingers in pain.


    Idiot!


    Xuchang was trembling all over and did not dare to move. His family was not responsible for the assassination. The eighth prince Wu Zhao came to the house and said so many things. The emperor''s words were ambiguous and he did not say that he would give an explanation to the Earl''s Palace.


    How could he not know the emperor''s attitude after being an official for many years? He didn''t want to care about it at all.


    In other words, the Earl''s Mansion sent people to assassinate him and caused trouble to the royal family, and he must be held accountable if he pursues the case.


    ??Xu Hongwen knelt down and hugged Sang Shu, feeling extremely distressed. More importantly, he felt dissatisfied. The emperor was too partial. Seeing the eighth prince so arrogant, no wonder... no wonder Shu''er hated him so much.


    The ground was covered with broken quilt fragments.


    "Earl''s Mansion, the fifth princess is not going to give me an explanation." Sang Zhi''s voice was cold.


    Sang Shu was trembling all over, and her eyes fell on Emperor Beili. Seeing that he was still standing, with coldness and disappointment in his eyes, she turned to Sang Zhi with a vicious look: "My noble princess killed a group of people who didn''t even have nationality, and I still need to report to him." Do you explain?"


    ¡°This prince has long said that she is my savior. If you touch her, I will kill you.¡± Sang Zhi lowered his eyes.


    Xu Hongwen protected Sang Shu: "Eighth Prince, even if the Fifth Princess is at fault, you can''t hang those people at the city gate regardless of the royal family''s face. Also, storytellers are running rampant in the city, spreading the Holy Edict throughout the city." He said Kan put down Sang Shu and saluted the emperor: "Your Majesty, I have found out what is being publicized in the city. The eighth prince is the mastermind behind it. I ask your Majesty to take a closer look."


    Sang Zhiqinghe said: "Father, you must investigate carefully."


    ??Beili Emperor''s face became a little darker again. How could he, as the emperor of a country, not know what was going on in the city? It was impossible to control it at the moment. Even if there was anger in his heart, he had to suppress it.


    ??Regret, regret that I didn''t kill him with my own hands. He had raised a man-eating beast for so many years!


    "Your Majesty, you brought out a fake imperial edict to the Minghou City Gate, slapping the royal family in the face every time. The fifth princess sent people to do it for the sake of the royal family''s face. Unexpectedly, the eighth prince interfered and hung all the people at the city gate. There is something wrong with this move." Xu Hongwen kowtowed and said again.


    ?Xuchang shook his lips but did not say a suitable word.


    ?His son is still too young. If the emperor wants to deal with the eighth prince, he will not tolerate the eighth prince cutting off a finger of the fifth princess. The eighth prince is provoking the emperor and also warning them.


    After being silent, Emperor Beili finally spoke: "Fifth Princess, the Earl''s Palace secretly sent someone to assassinate Beili''s distinguished guest. This is a serious crime. Someone is here to take the princess and the consort and put them in a prison, pending trial."


    The fifth princess¡¯s eyes were extremely surprised: ¡°Father, how could you do this?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, the purpose of privately writing an imperial edict to the Marquis of Ming is...¡±


    "I personally drafted the imperial edict. The fifth princess closed the city gate privately, ignored the imperial edict, became arrogant and arrogant, and not only expelled the feudal prince, but also expelled the distinguished guests I invited. From yesterday to today, you did a lot of things , are all capital crimes.¡±


    ??An hour ago, it would have been absolutely impossible for Emperor Beili to acknowledge the imperial edict, but it was different now.


    He received too much news within an hour, and every piece of news was very ineffective for Beili.


    ?Xu Hongwen''s voice was stuck in his throat, and his eyes were shocked.


    ?Sang Shu was even more shocked. His father had acknowledged the imperial edict. Did he write all the things written in the imperial edict himself?


    Is everything being blamed on the mother-in-law? He wrote about his mother and concubine in such a bad way, yet he kept saying that he loved his mother and concubine the most?


    Hehe, the mother-in-law did so many things for him back then. Anyone can blame the mother-in-law, but not the father. His life was saved by the mother-in-law with all her life.


    Xuchang had made several guesses. Hearing the emperor''s words with his own ears made him tremble with coldness from the bottom of his heart.


    ??The Imperial Forest Army came in from outside the door and held down Xu Hongwen and the struggling Sang Shu.


    "Let me go, father...how can you be worthy of my mother and concubine..." Sangzhu struggled wildly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty¡­¡±


    Di Beili waved his hand: "Pull it down."


    ¡°Father¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Sang Zhi said leisurely.


    ??Everyone in the imperial study room was startled when they heard the sound, and Sang Shu cried and shouted in confusion.


    Emperor Beili frowned: "What else do you want?"


    ¡°The prince of the Earl¡¯s Palace is very good at talking, and I like him very much.¡± Sang Zhi raised his hand and threw out a short knife.


    The dagger fell to the ground and made a crisp and harsh sound.


    ?Xu Hongwen shrank, then glared at him angrily.


    Sang Shu was stunned for a few seconds and instantly understood what Sang Zhi meant. He always retaliates...


    ?Xuchang was so frightened that he immediately understood that the Eighth Prince was going to settle a score.


    Xu Hongwen instigated the account of the guards and their families!


    "Your Majesty, have mercy, the Eighth Prince, have mercy. Quanzi...it''s okay for me to teach you. Please have mercy, Your Majesty, and have mercy, Eighth Prince." Xuchang kept kowtowing.


    ¡°Old man, enough is enough.¡±


    Beili Emperor did not say whether to forgive or not.


    Just saying this, don¡¯t others know that as long as the Eighth Prince doesn¡¯t give up, the Emperor will not really stop him!


    Xuchang''s face turned pale with shame, and he kowtowed fiercely: "Eighth Prince, I only have one son like this. I beg the Eighth Prince to show mercy..."


    ¡°Dad¡­don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Before Xu Hongwen finished speaking, Sang Shu broke free from the imperial guard and held his hand tightly.


    ??For Sang Shu, Xuchang has no use value. If something happens to Xu Hongwen, Xuchang will still put the blame on her.


    In this case, it would be better to let Xuchang bear the blame.


    ?Xu Hongwen met Sang Shu''s hatred and forbearing gaze, and finally pursed his lips and stopped talking, leaving Xu Chang to kowtow in fear.

 Chapter 1141： be punished

    ¡°The Eighth Prince is showing mercy, it¡¯s all my fault for not teaching the dog well...¡±


    "You want to replace him?" Sang Zhi''s cold and calm voice came.


    ?Xuchang was startled and looked up in shock. When he saw that noble and sinister face, his lips trembled.


    ¡°Pick up the dagger.¡± Sang Zhi ordered.


    Xuchang was shaking violently.


    ? Xu Hongwen''s eyes were bloodshot with anger, and his whole body was shaking. Sang Shu held him firmly, not allowing him to make any movement.


    Di Beili frowned, his face was solemn and he never said a word.


    "pick up."


    Xuchang didn''t dare to say anything more. He lowered his eyes and looked at the short knife not far away. He knelt and took a few steps forward and picked it up tremblingly.


    ¡°If you want to do it for him, cut it off yourself.¡±


    Xuchang was very frightened and looked at the dagger.


    "Father, don''t listen to him..." Xu Hongwen''s eyes widened even more, and he turned to glare at Sang Zhi angrily: "You madman, madman, Your Majesty, Your Majesty, how many achievements my father has made for Beili, Your Majesty ,emperor¡­"


    Di Beili couldn''t stand it any longer: "Old man, don''t get involved in the affairs of the Earl''s Mansion."


    ¡°If my father handed over the assassination case to Dali Temple and followed the national law, the matter would be settled by this prince.¡± Sang Zhi turned to look at him: ¡°So, my father wants to hand over the person?¡±


    ??Bei Li clenched his big hands tightly in his sleeves and followed the national law of Dali Temple. Even if there was no real imperial decree, he closed the city gate at will and assassinated him late at night. The prince of Fanbang was also injured at the city gate and returned.


    ?These things are enough for the Earl''s Mansion to confiscate the family. Now that he personally admitted that the imperial edict is true, the matter is not that simple. It is a serious crime to confiscate the family and exterminate the family.


    If you show favoritism after leaving Dali Temple, the world will know it.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please be merciful. Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince, has long had disloyal intentions. He...he even said in the Earl¡¯s Mansion that he wanted to rebel.¡± Xu Hongwen said in a panic.


    ?Sang Shu looked towards Emperor Beili.


    Xuchang also looked at it while holding a short sword.


    Emperor Beili didn''t react much. If the word "rebellion" was mentioned to anyone else, he would be furious. But this person was Sang Zhi. In the past ten years, "rebellion" was the lightest word he had ever heard.


    It doesn¡¯t make any waves at all¡ª¡ª


    ification.


    Sang Zhi sneered.


    After Xu Hongwen said the words of rebellion, his eyes were fixed on Emperor Beili, waiting for him to get angry and punish the eighth prince severely. However, he stared for a moment until a sneer in his ear brought him back to reality.


    ??The emperor didn''t change at all. His face was angry, but he didn''t get angrier. He didn''t say anything after hearing about the rebellion.


    Sang Shu saw the appearance of Emperor Beili in her eyes, and the smile on her lips was a little desolate and a little ironic. Her father really indulged Sang Zhi, and he was not angry at him for rebelling. What is the point of being a prince?


    When Xuchang saw this, he had nothing to say, so he raised his hand and pulled out his dagger.


    "Father, father...don''t..." Xu Hongwen shook his head and shouted like crazy.


    ?Sang Shu subconsciously grabbed it, and when she regained consciousness, she pulled her hands tighter.


    ?Xuchang¡¯s fingers were trembling as he looked at the shining dagger.


    Xu Hongwen burst into tears and stared at Sang Zhi again: "Madman, how dare you, how dare you, my father is kind to Beili, you can''t..."


    Sang Zhixiao said, "Your Majesty is indeed kind to Beili, but you are not."


    Xu Hongwen was stunned for a second.


    "My lord, I will take the blame for you. If you really don''t want me to do this, the dagger is right there. As long as you cut off your tongue, the matter will be over." Sang Zhi said again.


    ?Xu Hongwen was stunned.


    "Why are you still standing there? You don''t want your father to suffer." Sang Zhi urged.


    Xu Hongwen hesitated and wanted to step forward. The warm touch on his hand made him tremble all over, and he felt a tremor in his heart, but he didn''t move again.


    ?Xuchang glanced at his son, and his eyes fell on the hands held tightly by him and the fifth princess. At that moment, he didn''t know what he thought of.


    ?The eyes are a little desolate, a little sad, and even more hateful¡ª


    Withdrawing his gaze, the next moment, he opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue. A bright light flashed, blood fell to the ground along with a piece of purple red, and then there was the sound of a dagger falling to the ground.


    ?Xuchang covered his mouth and answered the sound to the end. The pain hit him and he could only make a sound of "Ouch".


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    ?Xu Hongwen finally broke away from Sang Shu and threw himself in front of Xuchang.


    ¡°The Prince of Changyang has arrived¡ª¡±


    The eunuch''s shout came from outside the door.


    ¡°Xuan.¡±


    When Emperor Beili saw Xuchang''s actions, his eyes moved slightly, but he was not too shocked.


    ??Early Mansion is a son. Who can blame him for being so stupid after being pampered since he was a child? For the sake of his son, he has fulfilled his responsibilities as a father. If Xu Hongwen is still not sober, then he is looking for death.


    Di Beili turned his eyes to Sang Shu. If she did anything else, there was no need to stay.


    ?Sang Shu had caused him too much trouble over the years, so he didn''t kill her just because he still had to give Fan Bang an explanation.


    ?Prince Changyang paused as he walked through the door, glanced over, and saluted the Emperor: "See you, Your Majesty."


    ¡°Get up.¡± Emperor Beili¡¯s voice was rich and slightly tired.


    Prince Changyang stood up and looked at Xu Chang, who was covering his mouth with blood on his hands, and Xu Hongwen, who was hugging him and crying heartbrokenly, frowning slightly.


    "Dad, dad..." Xu Hongwen cried.


    Xuchang didn''t even want to look at his son.


    Emperor Beili waved his hands impatiently: "The prince and the fifth princess will be taken to the prison, and the lord will be sent back. The best imperial doctor will accompany them."


    "yes."


    ??The Royal Forest Army once again took Xu Hongwen and the fifth princess into custody.


    Xu Hongwen looked very excited: "Your Majesty, I will not obey you, I will not obey you."


    "Why don''t you accept it?" Emperor Beili said with a strong expression mixed with anger.


    ¡°Take it down.¡±


    ?Beili was impatient.


    ??The imperial guards escorted Xu Hongwen and walked out.


    ?Sang Shu seemed to accept her fate, no longer struggling or making any noise, and was quietly taken out by the guards.


    ¡­¡ª


    ¡°The Eighth Prince is showing mercy, it¡¯s all my fault for not teaching the dog well...¡±


    "You want to replace him?" Sang Zhi''s cold and calm voice came.


    ?Xuchang was startled and looked up in shock. When he saw that noble and sinister face, his lips trembled.


    ¡°Pick up the dagger.¡± Sang Zhi ordered.


    Xuchang was shaking violently.


    ? Xu Hongwen''s eyes were bloodshot with anger, and his whole body was shaking. Sang Shu held him firmly, not allowing him to make any movement.


    Di Beili frowned, his face was solemn and he never said a word.


    "pick up."


    Xuchang didn''t dare to say anything more. He lowered his eyes and looked at the short knife not far away. He knelt and took a few steps forward and picked it up tremblingly.


    ¡°If you want to do it for him, cut it off yourself.¡±


    Xuchang was very frightened and looked at the dagger. "Father, don''t listen to him..." Xu Hongwen''s eyes widened even more, and he turned to glare at Sang Zhi angrily: "You madman, madman, Your Majesty, Your Majesty, how many achievements my father has made for Beili, Your Majesty ,emperor¡­"


    Di Beili couldn''t stand it any longer: "Old man, don''t get involved in the affairs of the Earl''s Mansion."


    ¡°If my father handed over the assassination case to Dali Temple and followed the national law, the matter would be settled by this prince.¡± Sang Zhi turned to look at him: ¡°So, my father wants to hand over the person?¡±


    ??Bei Li clenched his big hands tightly in his sleeves and followed the national law of Dali Temple. Even if there was no real imperial decree, he closed the city gate at will and assassinated him late at night. The prince of Fanbang was also injured at the city gate and returned.


    ?These things are enough for the Earl''s Mansion to confiscate the family. Now that he personally admitted that the imperial edict is true, the matter is not that simple. It is a serious crime to confiscate the family and exterminate the family.


    If you show favoritism after leaving Dali Temple, the world will know it.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please be merciful. Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince, has long had disloyal intentions. He...he even said in the Earl¡¯s Mansion that he wanted to rebel.¡± Xu Hongwen said in a panic.


    ?Sang Shu looked towards Emperor Beili.


    Xuchang also looked at it while holding a short sword.


    Emperor Beili didn''t react much. If the word "rebellion" was mentioned to anyone else, he would be furious. But this person was Sang Zhi. In the past ten years, "rebellion" was the lightest word he had ever heard.


    It doesn¡¯t make any waves at all¡ª¡ª


    ification.


    Sang Zhi sneered.


    After Xu Hongwen said the words of rebellion, his eyes were fixed on Emperor Beili, waiting for him to get angry and punish the eighth prince severely. However, he stared for a moment until a sneer in his ear brought him back to reality.


    ??The emperor didn''t change at all. His face was angry, but he didn''t get angrier. He didn''t say anything after hearing about the rebellion.


    Sang Shu saw the appearance of Emperor Beili in her eyes, and the smile on her lips was a little desolate and a little ironic. Her father really indulged Sang Zhi, and he was not angry at him for rebelling. What is the point of being a prince?


    When Xuchang saw this, he had nothing to say, so he raised his hand and pulled out his dagger.


    "Father, father...don''t..." Xu Hongwen shook his head and shouted like crazy.


    ?Sang Shu subconsciously grabbed it, and when she regained consciousness, she pulled her hands tighter.


    ?Xuchang¡¯s fingers were trembling as he looked at the shining dagger.


    Xu Hongwen burst into tears and stared at Sang Zhi again: "Madman, how dare you, how dare you, my father is kind to Beili, you can''t..."


    Sang Zhixiao said, "Your Majesty is indeed kind to Beili, but you are not."


    Xu Hongwen was stunned for a second.


    "My lord, I will take the blame for you. If you really don''t want me to do this, the dagger is right there. As long as you cut off your tongue, the matter will be over." Sang Zhi said again.


    ?Xu Hongwen was stunned.


    "Why are you still standing there? You don''t want your father to suffer." Sang Zhi urged.


    ?Xu Hongwen was dazed and wanted to step forward, and touched his warm hand.


    ¡°The Eighth Prince is showing mercy, it¡¯s all my fault for not teaching the dog well...¡±


    "You want to replace him?" Sang Zhi''s cold and calm voice came.


    ?Xuchang was startled and looked up in shock. When he saw that noble and sinister face, his lips trembled.


    ¡°Pick up the dagger.¡± Sang Zhi ordered.


    Xuchang was shaking violently.


    ? Xu Hongwen''s eyes were bloodshot with anger, and his whole body was shaking. Sang Shu held him firmly, not allowing him to make any movement.


    Di Beili frowned, his face was solemn and he never said a word.


    "pick up."


    Xuchang didn''t dare to say anything more. He lowered his eyes and looked at the short knife not far away. He knelt and took a few steps forward and picked it up tremblingly.


    ¡°If you want to do it for him, cut it off yourself.¡±


    Xuchang was very frightened and looked at the dagger.


    "Father, don''t listen to him..." Xu Hongwen''s eyes widened even more, and he turned to glare at Sang Zhi angrily: "You madman, madman, Your Majesty, Your Majesty, how many achievements my father has made for Beili, Your Majesty ,emperor¡­"


    Di Beili couldn''t stand it any longer: "Old man, don''t get involved in the affairs of the Earl''s Mansion."


    ¡°If my father handed over the assassination case to Dali Temple and followed the national law, the matter would be settled by this prince.¡± Sang Zhi turned to look at him: ¡°So, my father wants to hand over the person?¡±


    ??Bei Li clenched his big hands tightly in his sleeves and followed the national law of Dali Temple. Even if there was no real imperial decree, he closed the city gate at will and assassinated him late at night. The prince of Fanbang was also injured at the city gate and returned.


    ?These things are enough for the Earl''s Mansion to confiscate the family. Now that he personally admitted that the imperial edict is true, the matter is not that simple. It is a serious crime to confiscate the family and exterminate the family.


    If you show favoritism after leaving Dali Temple, the world will know it.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please be merciful. Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince, has long had disloyal intentions. He...he even said in the Earl¡¯s Mansion that he wanted to rebel.¡± Xu Hongwen said in a panic.


    ?Sang Shu looked towards Emperor Beili.


    Xuchang also looked at it while holding a short sword.


    Emperor Beili didn''t react much. If the word "rebellion" was mentioned to anyone else, he would be furious. But this person was Sang Zhi. In the past ten years, "rebellion" was the lightest word he had ever heard.


    It doesn¡¯t make any waves at all¡ª¡ª


    ification.


    Sang Zhi sneered.


    After Xu Hongwen said the words of rebellion, his eyes were fixed on Emperor Beili, waiting for him to get angry and punish the eighth prince severely. However, he stared for a moment until a sneer in his ear brought him back to reality.


    ??The emperor didn''t change at all. His face was angry, but he didn''t get angrier. He didn''t say anything after hearing about the rebellion.


    Sang Shu saw the appearance of Emperor Beili in her eyes, and the smile on her lips was a little desolate and a little ironic. Her father really indulged Sang Zhi, and he was not angry at him for rebelling. What is the point of being a prince?


    When Xuchang saw this, he had nothing to say, so he raised his hand and pulled out his dagger.


    "Father, father...don''t..." Xu Hongwen shook his head and shouted like crazy.


    ?Sang Shu subconsciously grabbed it, and when she regained consciousness, she pulled her hands tighter.


    ¡°The Eighth Prince is showing mercy, it¡¯s all my fault for not teaching the dog well...¡±


    "You want to replace him?" Sang Zhi''s cold and calm voice came.


    ?Xuchang was startled and looked up in shock. When he saw that noble and sinister face, his lips trembled.


    ¡°Pick up the dagger.¡± Sang Zhi ordered.


    Xuchang was shaking violently.


    ? Xu Hongwen''s eyes were bloodshot with anger, and his whole body was shaking. Sang Shu held him firmly, not allowing him to make any movement.


    Di Beili frowned, his face was solemn and he never said a word.


    "pick up."


    Xuchang didn''t dare to say anything more. He lowered his eyes and looked at the short knife not far away. He knelt and took a few steps forward and picked it up tremblingly.


    ¡°If you want to do it for him, cut it off yourself.¡±


    Xuchang was very frightened and looked at the dagger.


    "Father, don''t listen to him..." Xu Hongwen''s eyes widened even more, and he turned to glare at Sang Zhi angrily: "You madman, madman, Your Majesty, Your Majesty, how many achievements my father has made for Beili, Your Majesty ,emperor¡­"


    Di Beili couldn''t stand it any longer: "Old man, don''t get involved in the affairs of the Earl''s Mansion."


    ¡°If my father handed over the assassination case to Dali Temple and followed the national law, the matter would be settled by this prince.¡± Sang Zhi turned to look at him: ¡°So, my father wants to hand over the person?¡±


    ??Bei Li clenched his big hands tightly in his sleeves and followed the national law of Dali Temple. Even if there was no real imperial decree, he closed the city gate at will and assassinated him late at night. The prince of Fanbang was also injured at the city gate and returned.


    ?These things are enough for the Earl''s Mansion to confiscate the family. Now that he personally admitted that the imperial edict is true, the matter is not that simple. It is a serious crime to confiscate the family and exterminate the family.


    If you show favoritism after leaving Dali Temple, the world will know it.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please be merciful. Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince, has long had disloyal intentions. He...he even said in the Earl¡¯s Mansion that he wanted to rebel.¡± Xu Hongwen said in a panic.


    ?Sang Shu looked towards Emperor Beili.


    Xuchang also looked at it while holding a short sword. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1142： Dont lose to him again

    Sang Qi frowned.


    "Your imperial sister will suffer some punishment for doing such things privately."


    ¡°Where¡¯s the myna?¡±


    ?Beili sunken slightly.


    "Bago spreads the imperial edict in the city, which is an insult to the royal family. How does the emperor plan to deal with Bage?"


    Emperor Beili was silent for a while before sighing: "Qi''er, my father announced that you have entered the palace today because he has some things to remind you. Lao Ba is now powerful and his methods are ruthless. My father is worried that when he is full of wings, he will Make a move on you."


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the result of my father¡¯s favor that myna is like this?¡±


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    "You don''t understand. There are many reasons. At that time, my father thought that nothing could happen to him because of his small troubles, but later he discovered that he was becoming more and more out of control. He was trying to win over many snobbish people behind his back. My father found out that it was already too late. Sigh." Emperor Beili sighed again: "He has never been able to let go of what happened in the past. I''m afraid that he will join forces with Marquis Ming to do something beyond his authority."


    Sang Qi didn''t understand: "Since my father is worried, why do you want to let Marquis Xiang Ming return to the capital?"


    "Hang Minghou''s ancestors are from Beili, and Xiang Minghou has fought for Beili for many years. I don''t believe that he will stand by and watch Beili lose, but I am worried that Lao Ba will get too close to them." Beili The emperor looked at Sang Qi with a serious expression: "Ye Qianning is the key to containing Xiang Minghou. I order you to keep her by your side no matter what. Only in this way will Xiang Minghou help you. I heard that Gu Shuo Qianfanji Also go with them, as long as you hold Ye Qianning in your hands, they will help you."


    The bond only needs one Ye Qianning!


    ¡°Father, son and minister... don¡¯t like Ye Qianning.¡±


    What Sang Qi wants does not require the use of a woman to achieve his goal.


    Emperor Beili''s eyes were gloomy: "Like it? There is no like among the royal family. The position of the concubines in the harem only depends on which of them is more valuable. The most valuable position naturally sits higher. Qi''er, you are still young and haven''t seen it through yet. You As a prince, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you like it or not, what matters is what it can bring to you.¡±


    ?Sang Qi lowered his eyes, a hint of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    "No matter how powerful Ye Qianning is, she is still a woman. As long as you marry her, Xiang Minghou will plan for you. If you don''t like it, just show it on the surface." After Emperor Beili finished speaking, he saw that Sang Qi was wandering, and his voice Aggravated: "I don''t want you to lose to Lao Ba this time, Qi''er, don''t let me down."


    Sang Qi was shocked. He raised his eyes and his complicated eyes became sharp: "Father, I will not lose to him."


    "That''s good. Regarding the imperial edict, I will issue an edict tomorrow about your mother and concubine. I don''t want you to have any quarrel with me because of this matter. Do you understand, Qi''er?"


    ¡°My son understands.¡±


    Emperor Beili''s face softened when he heard this: "It''s good to understand. Even though I am an emperor, I still have many options. You just need to remember that everything I do is for you."


    ¡°Yes, I will not let down my father¡¯s expectations.¡±


    Di Beili nodded with satisfaction: "Remember to let people keep a closer eye on Lao Ba, I''m worried that he won''t be honest."


    ¡°My son knows.¡±


    "Well, I know you are worried about Shu''er. He is now taken to the prison by me. You go and have a look, and take the imperial doctor with you."


    ¡°Yes, I will retire.¡±


    ?Sang Qi exits the door.


    There was already a coldness in his eyes. It was not that he couldn''t understand that whether a woman in the harem was favored or not was based on interests.


    ??This is probably the reason why he doted on his mother and concubine back then...


    ?Sang Qi knows very well what will be written in the imperial edict tomorrow.


    Hang Minghou and his party will still go to Beijing, Ye Qianning¡ª


    He will not marry her.


    ¡°Come, it is said that Song Qi and Chen Siqing entered the palace.¡±


    A voice came from the royal study room.


    Sang Qi looked back, his eyes dark.


    ¡°See His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.¡± Li Mu saluted.


    ?Sang Qi looked back with a cold look in his eyes and raised his feet to leave.


    ??Li Mu didn''t pay attention. He stood up and said something to the **** at the door of the royal study. The **** hurried in and came out after a moment.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Emperor declares to have an audience with Mr. Li.¡±


    Li Mu responded and stepped into the imperial study room.


    ¡°The humble minister Li Mu meets the emperor.¡±


    ¡°Flat body.¡±


    "yes."


    "Li Mu, recently the aquatic products from Nanyuan can be transported to Beili." Emperor Beili wrote something without raising his head.


    Li Mu looked embarrassed: "I haven''t returned to the emperor yet."


    "How long will it take? How is the Xianhai Tower taking over? Calculating the time, it should be recorded."


    It has been nearly two months since the contract was signed and Xianhai Tower was taken over.


    When Li Mu heard this, his face became even more ugly, and his voice was low and tentative: "Your Majesty, there are a lot of things going on in the city these days. I don''t want to disturb the Emperor with business matters. It''s just that the amount of money involved in this matter is too large, and I can''t do it." host."


    Di Beili¡¯s writing hand paused slightly, and then he raised his eyes: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    "News came from Nanyuan today that several large ports were seriously damaged. If they are not built in time, aquatic products will not be able to operate. One port happens to be in Qingzhou. Qingzhou''s port is connected to Beili. If aquatic products are transported from other places, Transportation costs twice as much money as it used to.¡±


    ¡°Why was the port damaged? Is it Gu Shuo?¡±


    ¡°No, they are the people of Nanyuan.¡±


    ¡°Are the people so bold as to destroy the port?¡±


    "Yes, the aquatic products that Nanyuan signed with Dongsi and Beili this time were more than thirty copper plates. The price paid by Emperor Nanyuan and Prince Feng to the fishermen was one-third lower than the price paid by Gu Shuo before. This caused After the fishermen resisted, Emperor Nanyuan issued an edict that all aquatic products in Nanyuan should be priced at five copper coins per catty. It was a done deal. The fishermen refused to accept and jointly destroyed the port." Li Mu explained the matter one by one.


    Emperor Beili frowned at Lao Gao: "The contract was signed with more than 30 copper coins, but Nanyuan only gave the fishermen five coppers. It is really greedy. This matter started from the people of Nanyuan, and Nanyuan should repair it."


    ¡°But Nanyuan was unwilling to pay, and the fishermen went on strike collectively.¡±


    "Don''t want to? Let people go and investigate. If they find out who did it, kill them all." Emperor Beili''s eyes were filled with murderous intent: "If Nanyuan dares to stop him, we will deal with him together."


    ¡°Kill them all?¡±


    ?Li Mu was shocked.


    ¡°Master Li must be ruthless so that they can remember a little longer.¡±


    "Yes Yes."


    ¡°What kind of thing does Mr. Li say that the amount of money is too large?¡± Emperor Beili put down his brush and stared at him.


    Li Mu trembled all over.


    ¡°Could it be that Mr. Li came to the palace to ask Beili to spend money to repair the port?¡±


    "I don''t dare." Li Mu knelt down.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a port matter, where else can we spend a huge amount of money.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s Xianhai Tower.¡±


    ??A trace of doubt flashed in Emperor Bei Li''s eyes.


    "Since the Three Kingdoms of Dongsi, Nanyuan, and Beili took over the Xianhai Tower, all the original cooks, servants, and accountants of the Xianhai Tower have resigned. Our people have recruited a new wave of new people, but the cooks can''t do the same job as before. The taste of Xianhailou. After a few days of operation, Xianhailou''s reputation became worse and worse, so it had to close its doors for rectification. Although Xianhailou did not need to purchase ingredients and aquatic products at high prices, it consumed a lot of money in one day of closure. Counting hundreds of stores, , they are losing money every day. After seven or eight days, many restaurants have lost millions." Li Mu knew that the emperor''s face was darkened, so he simply said it all at once: "If Xianhai Tower is to reopen, each restaurant will have at least It also requires ten thousand taels of silver to support it.¡± Xianhailou is not like an ordinary restaurant. It is very famous in the four countries. The dishes are all first-class ingredients, many of which are extremely precious, and the ingredients are all fresh and incomparable. put.


    Anything stale will affect the taste, not to mention that the recipes of Xianhailou cannot be made by other than the previous cooks.


    Even if someone has eaten it or seen it before, they can''t make it.


    After a few days of operation, Xianhai Tower has lost money, and its reputation has become worse and worse.


    Di Beili did not speak for a long time.


    Li Mu, who was kneeling on the ground, was so nervous that he might break at any time.


    ¡°You mean I spent tens of millions to buy an abandoned building?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, this humble minister did not do his job well, please forgive me for your sins.¡± Li Mu hit his head on the ground.


    "Atonement? You should know how much money Beili spent on the trip to Nanyuan. Even if you die thousands of times, it won''t be able to pay for it." Beili is now an empty shell.


    The national treasury is empty and can no longer support the victims and soldiers. Nanyuan''s business has not made progress, and Beili will fall into the biggest predicament in its history.


    "Your Majesty, I know that I am worthy of death for my crime, but I am sorry for Beili and I am sorry for the Emperor. I cannot die. Even if I die, I must put Nanyuan on the right track for Beili. As for Xianhai Tower-please trust me again, Your Majesty. .¡±


    ¡°Li Mu, what do you have that I can believe in?¡±


    "Your Majesty, I am willing to spend all the money in my house to reopen Xianhai Tower, but...my family is not willing to support it." Li Mu spent a lot of money.


    Emperor Beili narrowed his eyes and stared at him for a while before saying, "I will give you one more chance. If you don''t do it well, the nine Li family clans will never see the light of day again."


    ??Li Mu''s whole body was like a sieve, and he didn''t dare to refute: "Yes, yes."


    ¡°Get out of here.¡±


    "Yes Yes."


    Li Mu did not dare to mention money again, and got up from the ground tremblingly and exited.


    Emperor Beili was extremely agitated. He asked someone to check the income of Xianhai Tower and found that his daily income was more than ten thousand gold, so he agreed to unite the three countries to purchase it.


    I didn¡¯t expect Gu Shuo to be so ruthless.


    He didn¡¯t believe that a cook could have wings.


    As for money - Beili has no money to withdraw. If the bankers and shops are searched for cash, it will cause panic and is not feasible.


    "Your Majesty, Master Chen and Master Song are here." The father-in-law came in to report.


    ??Bei Li Di''s eyes lit up: "Xiang them to come in."


    He had forgotten these two people.


    "yes."


    After a while, Song Qi and Chen Siqing walked in and knelt down to salute.


    "Get up, Song Qi, tell me about Baimuxun." Although Emperor Beili knew a little about Baimuxun, after Baimuxun closed the palace, the guards could not find out the specific information.


    ?Song Qi and Chen Siqing looked at each other with fear in their hearts.


    "Is it... that the emperor wants to know about the interdependence of the two rituals?" Song Qi said tremblingly.


    ¡°From the time I entered Baimuxun, tell me everything that happened one by one, especially what happened to Marquis Xiang Ming and Ye Qianning.¡±


    "yes¡­"


    ?Song Qi hesitated before speaking intermittently. From the first day of moving into Baimuxun, to meeting Sang Yin and Lin Hui, after that, Baimuxun spent the money for the stay and auctioned the goods.


    "These are not important. I want to know the details of the planting of Liangyi Xiangsheng." Emperor Beili was somewhat concerned about the previous matter, but what concerned him the most was Marquis Xiang Ming and Liangyi Xiangsheng.


    Song Qi didn''t talk about it immediately after hearing this. Instead, he talked about the blond and blue-eyed woman that the Prince of Xilan auctioned, and also talked about Ye Qianning''s photograph of the small seal script on the sea, and then he mentioned the symbiotic relationship between the two.


    Emperor Beili was fascinated when he heard that Bai Muxun''s auction items were very few in the world. He had only heard of the blond hair and blue eyes and had never seen it before.


    ?The Little Seal Script on the Sea Did Emperor Bei know that Ye Qianning took the photo of the Small Seal Script on the Sea?


    ??Ye Qianning was really suspicious as he didn¡¯t take any photos, only things related to Penglai Fairy Mountain.


    ¡°Did you really see the two things taking root and sprouting with your own eyes?¡±


    ¡°Yes, not just Chen, but everyone in Baimuxun saw it. It can¡¯t be false. When Baimuxun opened the museum, I saw with my own eyes that the seedlings they bought earlier had bloomed.¡±


    Emperor Beili''s suspicions were dispelled, and he paid more attention to Ye Qianning. This girl could only be from Beili.


    ??No matter how precious the thing in her hand is, it can only belong to Beili.


    ¡°What are you looking for when you go to Bermuda to find something to eat? How could someone else take advantage of something so rare?¡±


    ??Ice crystal glass, that kind of thing is rare in the world, and it was also taken away by the Prince of Xilu.


    Emperor Beili could imagine how precious it was without even looking at it. The prince of Xilun had extremely high vision. If he wasn''t extraordinary, how could he take action.


    "Your Majesty, the price the Prince of Xi''an paid was too high, and at that time we...we were bidding on another item, which we really couldn''t afford." Song Qi looked dazed.


    "what?"


    ?Song Qi glanced at Chen Siqing subconsciously.


    ??Chen Siqing was a military guard and turned his head silently. He had no control over the auction.


    Song Qi took out a small package from his arms. The package was wrapped in several layers of handkerchiefs. He opened them layer by layer, and a small ice flake came into Bei Li''s eyes.


    "Your Majesty, this thing is called borneol. Even though it is small, it can change the surrounding temperature. As long as you carry it with you in the hot summer, the surrounding area will be cool."


    ¡°Oh? There are such good things?¡±


    Di Beili did feel a cool breath coming from the moment the ice flakes were exposed.


    Hand out his hand, he felt the ice was cold and would not freeze his skin. In an instant, the sultry atmosphere in the entire imperial study room was indeed cooled down.


    ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s a good thing, I got it at auction.¡±


    Song Qi''s heart thumped, and sweat overflowed from his palms: "Twenty...twenty million..."


    Di Beili''s face was originally filled with joy, and he was staring at the ice flakes to observe. He paused slightly when he heard the digital movements, and his eyes fell on Song Qi''s face from the ice flakes.


    Song Qi was so frightened: "Your Majesty, there is a reason for this matter. Please listen to your report."


    "explain."


    Twenty million to buy such a thing?


    Absurd!


    "Yes...this matter is all about Miss Lin, the adopted daughter of the third princess..." Song Qi told everything that happened in Baimuxun that day.


    ??Also, Lin Hui owed a huge debt to hired killers in Baimu, and he told them all.


    Emperor Beili''s face was livid. He remembered the adopted daughter of the third princess and had met her several times. He remembered that she was a weak and weak woman. How could she be so bold in Baimuxun?


    ¡°Is it that evil obstacle?¡± Emperor Beili asked.


    Song Qi immediately knew who he was talking about and shook his head: "Back to the emperor, it''s not Miss Wu...Fifth."


    He had forgotten that after the fifth princess escaped, the emperor removed her title as princess. The current fifth princess of the royal family is Her Highness Sang Shu.


    ??There was no taboo in the outside world before, but calling him this in front of the emperor was courting death.

 Chapter 1143： Birds build nests in large numbers

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you again, are you really not her?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t had any contact with Miss Lin since I joined Baimuxun Fifth Miss. There seems to be a conflict between the two.¡±


    ??The figure of Lin Hui appeared in Emperor Beili''s mind, but he still couldn''t believe that a delicate woman would do those things.


    "If the Emperor hadn''t interfered with it and begged us to increase the price, we wouldn''t have gotten into the trap, and we didn''t expect that she had stolen the borneols from Miss Fifth."


    ¡°Is the ice piece the evil one? Where did she come from?¡±


    Song Qi was stunned and seemed to have forgotten something: "It seems that the Fifth Miss met Miss Ye and her group when she went up the mountain. The borneol was used by Miss Ye to cool down the Fifth Miss. It was very hot during the days when she went to Baimuxun, and it was very hot. The heat killed many people.¡±


    Di Beili captured important information: "Ye Qianning is very good to Sang Yin?"


    ¡°It¡¯s best for Miss Ye to arrange a room for Miss Fifth in Bermuxun. It seems they have a very good relationship.¡±


    Di Beili''s expression became complicated, and his fingers rubbed the rice paper on the table.


    Song Qi secretly observed the emperor''s expression and felt relieved when he saw that he didn''t look angry.


    "The adopted daughter of the third princess did those **** things. Let the third prince''s house pay for this money. Song Qi, you personally come to deliver the message."


    After a while, Emperor Beili spoke.


    "yes."


    ¡°Get back.¡±


    ?Song Qi and Chen Siqing, who had been silent all this time, bowed and exited the imperial study.


    Di Beili thought about it. The results of the blood test had not been found, and he was not sure whether Ye Qianning knew about his relationship with the Zhan family.


    ??If you don¡¯t know why you treat Sangyin so favorably?


    ??If you know why you have been following Xiang Minghou for many years and never returned to Zhan''s home?


    Even if Lao Si goes to Sifang Mountain in person, they don''t agree to enter the capital. Don''t they know that if Lao Si doesn''t handle his errand well, the family will be implicated?


    ¡°Come and deliver the message.¡±


    Hearing the sound, Eunuch Li walked outside the palace and walked in.


    Beijing, east of the city.


    A carriage entered the street in the east of the city and stopped not far away.


    ¡°Girl, it¡¯s still a long way from Zhanjia. Are you sure you want to stop here?¡±


    "Um."


    After receiving confirmation, the coachman drove the carriage to the roadside and reined it in.


    Ye Qianning opened the curtain and got out of the car.


    ¡°Girl, I¡¯m waiting for you here.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t have to wait this time, I¡¯m home.¡±


    "Okay, okay." The coachman nodded and said: "Girl, my name is Li Si. I usually drive in the city. Please let me know next time you want to use the carriage."


    "good."


    The driver got on the carriage and turned around.


    ?Ye Qianning glanced towards East Street, turned around and headed towards the alley.


    She can go through the main entrance of the Gu family, but not the Zhan family for the time being. There are people watching around the Zhan family.


    Going around from the alley to the back of the mansion, she turned over and went into the hospital.


    She was no stranger to the Zhan family. She heard the conversations of some people again and walked through the back garden towards a room.


    The Zhan family is much quieter than before, and the number of maids and guards in the house is also much reduced.


    If you do n¡¯t do business, even if you have accumulated some money in the early years, it ¡¯s almost almost almost the same for the past ten years. When you encounter Sang Yin from her words, you can guess some.


    Zhan Guifei and the Zhan family are not rich. Otherwise, how could Sang Yin have collected so little money by running away.


    ?Ye Qianning walked through the garden and came to the back courtyard. Recently, Zhan Chi was banned. There were three people secretly in the back courtyard, who should have been sent by Emperor Beili.


    ?Standing at the corner of the house and observing the surroundings, Ye Qianning walked out of the back courtyard again.


    It was already afternoon and the sun was setting.


    ??A maid brought food into the courtyard and raised her hand to knock on the door. An impatient voice came from inside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me, young master.¡±


    ??The little maid looked down at the food and continued to knock on the door: "Young Master, Madam asked the Young Master to eat a little."


    ?There was no sound from the room, and the next second, the closed door opened.


    Zhan Chi''s hair was a little messy and his clothes were slightly wrinkled. He seemed to be sleeping, but his slightly hazy eyes were full of surprise and excitement.


    ¡°Master, my wife asked the kitchen to prepare meals for you.¡± Ye Qianning said and blinked slightly.


    Zhan Chi got out of the way: "Okay, bring it in."


    Ye Qianning walked into the house: "Madam said she must wait until the young master finishes eating."


    Zhan Chi closed the door, followed a few steps over, and lowered his voice: "Why did you enter the city? Didn''t you see the letter sent to you?"


    ¡°I saw it, I¡¯m worried that Grandpa will come in first.¡± Ye Qianning put down the food.


    Zhan Chi took a breath and dispersed some of his inner energy in the room. He didn''t use it too much. He still spoke in a low voice: "Have you been to Gu''s house?"


    "Well, I showed it to my great-grandfather. His breath is quite stable. I can''t guarantee my sanity after recuperation. My body can be recuperated better." Mr. Gu has eaten space food for a while before, and his foundation is still good.


    ?Zhan Chi nodded slightly.


    ? Mr. Gu has been working for the Gu family all his life. If the Gu family could be more peaceful after the separation, Mr. Gu would also feel better.


    Every family has its own difficulties, and he has not fully understood this until now.


    "Dad, has the emperor resigned from your position as general?" The letter did not make it very clear.


    "It''s just that I can''t leave the house for the time being. It''s so chaotic outside now. It''s better not to go out and save people from making trouble." Zhan Chi thought about the city: "Are you responsible for the rumors in the city?"


    "No, even if I did it, I wouldn''t be able to cause such a big fuss. It''s Sang Zhi." Ye Qianning could at best have some things printed and scattered around the capital. There would be storytellers all over the streets. If she did it, those storytellers would be the unlucky ones.


    ¡°Eighth Prince?¡±


    Zhan Chi murmured and sneered: "He still has some conscience."


    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t know what he wants to do next, but he said he asked me to wait, so I¡¯ll wait and see.¡±


    "He said he would wait for you? Do you believe him?"


    "letter."


    Without any hesitation.


    ?With such neatness and straightforwardness, Zhan Chi looked at her with strange eyes several times, sighed and finally said nothing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to see your grandparents. They are obsessed with thinking about you.¡± Zhan Chi stood up.


    ¡°What about the people outside?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have people lead them out, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Zhan Chi patted her on the head, turned around and walked out the door, and Ye Qianning followed immediately.


    Out of the door, the two of them walked to the front yard one after the other.


    During this period, Ye Qianning discovered that there were many bird nests on the trees around Zhan''s house. There was almost one on every tree. Suddenly, a bird flew out of the nest. The color was extremely beautiful.


    It is a small honey sucker.


    Zhan Chi looked back and followed her gaze: "There have been many such birds around the capital in recent years. I remember that these birds used to live in the mountains and forests, but for some reason they suddenly like to build nests in the trees in the city."


    "is it a lot?"


    Ye Qianning''s eyes flashed with joy.


    ¡°Well, their nests can be found almost everywhere in the trees in the city.¡±


    Ye Qianning was even more happy when she heard this. She had just arrived in the capital and didn''t have time to go to Loushan, but it looked like the little honey-sucking family had been sticking to the promise they made back then.


    When she first cooperated with Xiao Mi, she only paid for one year''s worth of fruit. In ten years, these little guys actually persisted for ten years.


    Let¡¯s wait until she goes to Loushan tomorrow.


    Unknowingly, he had walked to the hall and met Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan who came out.


    Zhan Yi glanced at him: "You bastard, why don''t you reflect in your room?" "Mom, Dad, I''ve been lying down all day. If I come out to stretch my muscles, I can give you a surprise." Zhan Chi smiled playfully.


    Zhan Yi glanced at him again, feeling annoyed: "Go away, stop being an eyesore in front of me, surprise, what surprise can you have, can you bring my granddaughter or something?"


    Surprise, the brat gave him enough of a scare.


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Master.¡±


    Mrs. Zhan pushed him and signaled him to pay attention to his words.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t feel the breath, so I must have left.¡± Zhan Yi glanced around with impatient eyes and looked at Zhan Chi: ¡°Did you do this?¡±


    "Um¡­"


    "You brat, you don''t think there are enough things going on?" Zhan Yi said and wanted to take action: "If they are watching, just watch. Just be honest. Getting them away will inevitably make that person suspicious."


    Mrs. Zhan also nodded.


    Zhan Chi jumped back and was speechless: "If I don''t get them away, how can your eldest granddaughter see you?"


    "What grandson do you see..." Zhan Yi''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Granddaughter is here?"


    Mrs. Zhan¡¯s breath was stagnant, and she gradually became excited: "Pang Tuan is here? Where are the people?"


    Zhan Chi straightened his clothes and pretended to be mysterious.


    ¡°You little brat, are you itching again when you talk?¡±


    ¡°Dad, if you want to do this, I will take the little girl and leave.¡±


    "you dare."


    ¡°My daughter, why don¡¯t I dare?¡±


    Zhan Chi¡¯s eyes widened.


    "Chi''er, stop talking to your father. Where is Fat Tuan?" Mrs. Zhan was worried.


    ?Zhan Chi smiled and pulled Ye Qianning, who was watching the theater next to him, over: "It''s far away in the sky but close in front of you."


    Mrs. Zhan and Zhan Yi were stunned when they saw the tall, dark and tall girl dressed as a maid serving in the house. They looked up and down, not daring to recognize each other.


    Even though Ye Qianning was smiling, her eyes were already red: "Grandpa, grandma."


    Hearing this clear cry, Mrs. Zhan shuddered and reacted.


    Mrs. Zhan¡¯s lips trembled, and her trembling hands touched her shoulders. Her summer clothes were so thin that she could almost touch her bones. She was thin, too thin.


    ¡°Is it really Fat Tuan?¡±


    The eyes are very red and the throat is dry.


    "Grandma, it''s me, I''m here to see you." Ye Qianning didn''t see any disgust in their eyes, and she couldn''t hide the distress in her eyes.


    Mrs. Zhan received the confirmation, her nose was very sore, her hands slid from her shoulders to her hands, and her eyes looked down several times: "How can you be so thin? How can you be so thin..."


    ?Zhan Yi couldn''t help but have red circles in his eyes when he saw such a thin appearance, and he couldn''t help but feel heartache in his eyes.


    Zhan Chi raised his hand and wiped his eyes. He indeed looked thinner than in Dayu City.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not thin, I¡¯ve grown taller.¡± Ye Qianning sniffed and took out a handkerchief from her sleeve to wipe away Mrs. Zhan¡¯s tears.


    Mrs. Zhan couldn''t stop her tears, and the more she wiped them away, the more they came: "My child, you have suffered, you have suffered."


    ?Her hands were very light, and she didn''t dare to use force when touching her. It was as if she was treating the other person as a porcelain doll, which would break if she used any force.


    "It''s not bitter, I''ve made my grandparents worried." Ye Qianning thought of what happened that year, when the Zhan family put aside everything and stood by her side, fighting for the Zhan family, that kind of lack of scruples, she bent her legs and knelt down : "Qian Ning kowtows to her grandparents."


    "What are you doing? Get up, girl, get up." Mrs. Zhan knelt down to hold her up.


    Zhan Yi also immediately pulled the person up: "Silly girl, get up quickly."


    Zhan Chi sniffed, feeling distressed and warm in his heart, and there were sour and unstoppable tears in his eyes.


    ¡°It was Qian Ning who was unfilial and made her grandparents wait for so many years.¡±


    "Silly child, it''s not your fault, it''s not your fault." Mrs. Zhan hugged her and cried loudly.


    Zhan Yi picked up his sleeve and wiped the corners of his eyes.


    ¡°Mother, Ning Ning, let¡¯s go in and talk so that no one sees her.¡± Zhan Chi stepped forward to help Mrs. Zhan, but when she couldn¡¯t pull her, he shouted again: ¡°Mother.¡±


    "Let me do it."


    ?Ye Qianning patted Mrs. Zhan on the back, and Mrs. Zhan let go of her.


    ¡°Grandma, come into the house.¡± Hold her arm.


    Mrs. Zhan was out of breath from crying and nodded slightly.


    "It''s good to be back, it''s good to be safe..." Zhan Yi wiped his tears and turned around.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    Just as Zhan Chi was about to say something, Zhan Yi glared at him and walked into the house.


    Zhan Chi was stared at inexplicably and followed him into the house.


    ?Walking into the hall, Zhan Chi closed the door and dispersed some of his internal energy to prevent anyone from approaching.


    Ye Qianning helped Mrs. Zhan sit down.


    Mrs. Zhan held her hand tightly, her fingers were clearly knuckled and felt like bones. She managed to hold back her sobs and cried again.


    too skinny.


    The child who was so fat back then has become skinny and skinny in ten years.


    ¡°Stop crying, my granddaughter finally came back.¡± Zhan Yi¡¯s thick nasal voice persuaded her, but it had no effect at all, and instead made Mrs. Zhan cry even more fiercely.


    Mrs. Zhan touched her hand over and over again: "Pangtuan, is your injury really healed? I heard from your father that they haven''t given you food yet."


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m completely healed.¡±


    Zhan Yi stepped forward: "Girl, stretch out your hand, grandpa will feel your pulse."


    Ye Qianning smiled and took out her hand from Madam Zhan and put it on the table.


    Zhan Yi checked her pulse and carefully felt it.


    Mrs. Zhan looked nervous.


    Zhan Chi sat down, raised his hand to pour a glass of water and handed it to Ye Qianning. He didn''t know how good the little girl was. Her medical skills were much better than those of Yaowang Valley.


    After a while, Zhan Yi let go of his hand and said, "My breath is stable and my body is healthy. It seems that the old man who took you away is an expert."


    ¡°Just a weird old naughty boy.¡±


    ¡°If you have the chance, you must thank him in person.¡±


    ¡°Yes, for such a great favor, we need to thank you in person to be sincere.¡± Mrs. Zhan wiped her tears and nodded solemnly.


    ??Ye Qianning chuckled and inadvertently saw the red earrings on Mrs. Zhan''s ears. She recognized them at a glance as the pair given to her back then.


    ¡°Mom, stop crying, it¡¯s getting dark if you cry.¡±


    Mrs. Zhan sniffed and it took a long time to stop sobbing.


    ¡°Girl, if you enter the city like this, no one will notice you.¡± After being moved, Zhan Yi remembered the situation outside.


    ¡°No, the city gate is wide open, no one will notice me.¡±


    "Don''t take it lightly. If you are recognized by someone later when you enter the city, the whole situation in the city will be exposed."


    ifies


    Zhan Chi looked at his father''s cautious and suppressed expression, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Zhan Yi turned his eyes and stared.


    ¡°Father, mother, don¡¯t you even remember what your granddaughter looks like?¡±


    Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan were stunned for a moment, with a trace of confusion flashing in their eyes.


    ¡°Look at it, do you think she looks the same now as she did when she was a child?¡±

 Chapter 1144： being followed

    Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan tilted their heads and looked at Ye Qianning. They looked at Ye Qianning carefully and found that he was a little thinner and a little darker. When he was a child, he was chubby and white...


    ??Ye Qianning tilted her head and let them look at her. Although her appearance was not important, it seemed that no one had any doubts about her human skin mask when they saw her.


    It doesn¡¯t matter how you look in their minds, what matters is that she is fine.


    ?This made Ye Qianning feel indescribably warm. Family, no matter what you become, you will always be a unique treasure in front of your family.


    Mrs. Zhan felt more and more distressed as she watched, and finally hugged Ye Qianning again: "My child, you are suffering."


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you are dark or thin. Grandpa will slowly adjust it back to you in the future.¡±


    Zhan Yi felt heartbroken when he took a closer look. He suffered such an injury back then and his body was severely damaged. He studied medical skills. Even if the sword wound moved his heart, it would take several years to recover.


    ?She was so young at that time, but now she can stand and call her grandparents and they are satisfied.


    ?Zhan Chi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Qianning nodded obediently.


    ¡°Grandma¡¯s dearest baby, let¡¯s go home and nurse her back to health slowly, as long as she is in good health.¡± Mrs. Zhan said with a sniff.


    ¡°Yes, good health is more important than anything else.¡± Zhan Yi felt distressed and happy at the same time.


    ¡­¡±


    Zhan Chi¡¯s mouth had already twitched several times. He stretched out his hand to pull Ye Qianning from Mrs. Zhan¡¯s arms and pointed his finger at her face: ¡°Dad, Mom, look at how this looks like when I was a child...¡±


    "Whatever the child looks like, she is the granddaughter of my Zhan family. If you don''t want it, we will." Zhan Yi glared.


    Mrs. Zhan pulled Ye Qianning back, glared at Zhanchi complainingly, and then said softly to Ye Qianning: "As your father told me, our granddaughter is the prettiest."


    ?Zhan Chi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning had a warm smile on her face. Although she didn''t care about her appearance, she didn''t want her grandparents to not recognize her next time she came to town.


    ¡°Grandpa, grandma, I actually changed my appearance.¡±


    "Forehead¡­"


    Mrs. Zhan was stunned.


    Zhan Yi was also stunned.


    Zhan Chi was proud: "I used to say that the little girl looks very similar to the eldest sister. Will the eldest sister look like this when she grows up?"


    ?Mom and dad are really old and their eyes are dim...


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning shook her head and did not complain. Back then, she had three fathers who were worse than her grandparents...


    ¡°You are still a child, it¡¯s normal to be different when you grow up.¡± Mrs. Zhan said, her eyes fell on her face and looked carefully: ¡°Really disguised?¡±


    Zhan Yi''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t see any trace on Ye Qianning''s face. It wasn''t until he saw her smiling and nodding that he believed it: "Hey, there is such a way for you to disguise yourself in the world, even me I didn¡¯t even see any clues.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning raised her hand and lowered her head to remove the human skin mask from her face, revealing a fair face.


    Mrs. Zhan held her arm and got very close. That face caught her eye, which made him breathless. She was so beautiful. She couldn''t stop her heart from beating even after looking at such a face.


    The face in front of me is breathtakingly beautiful.


    Zhan Yi was stunned, unable to recover...


    Even though Zhan Chi knew that his daughter was very beautiful, he was still shocked by her beauty when he saw her again.


    ¡°Grandpa, grandma.¡± Ye Qianning smiled slightly.


    ??Ben has a somewhat cold face, and his slight smile makes people feel a little dizzy.


    "You...are you really Qian Ning?" Mrs. Zhan didn''t dare to admit it again.


    ¡°Grandma.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning couldn¡¯t laugh or cry.


    Mrs. Zhan looked at her face from top to bottom again.


    ?? Raised her hand to touch her fair face. The moment her fingertips touched her cheek, her fingers trembled slightly. Her hands did not dare to use force, as if she could scratch her little face with just one force.


    That''s how it can be broken by a bomb.


    ?Ye Qianning took Mrs. Zhan''s hand and put it on her face: "Grandma, I am Qian Ning, your granddaughter. Don''t recognize me next time you meet her."


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Mrs. Zhan said three words in a row, obviously she still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock.


    ?Looking carefully at the eyebrows and eyebrows, she is indeed somewhat similar to Su Su, but her appearance is several times more beautiful than Su Su''s. This kind of appearance is unmatched by anyone in Kyoto.


    ¡°Hahaha, you are indeed my granddaughter Zhan Yi.¡± Zhan Yi came back to his senses, his eyes were filled with surprise and pride.


    ¡°That¡¯s my daughter.¡± Zhan Chi couldn¡¯t help but said.


    Zhan Yi''s smile hadn''t fallen yet. Hearing this, he turned around and glared again: "Don''t talk in front of me. If my granddaughter hadn''t been here..."


    He didn''t say anything else, but the slaps he raised and lowered spoke volumes.


    Mrs. Zhan''s thoughts were interrupted by the two of them. She looked at each other and laughed out loud at Ye Qianning.


    As night falls, the Zhanjia hall is full of laughter, and occasionally there is some childish bickering. The Zhanjia hall has not been so lively for a long time.


    When the hour passed, Ye Qianning heard the sound of someone approaching from outside, and the person who was led out came back.


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s getting late, I have to go.¡±


    ¡°Qian Ning, please stay here tonight.¡± Mrs. Zhan pulled her reluctantly.


    Zhan Yi was still excited, but when he saw her standing up and saying she was leaving, his smile suddenly froze and he stood up too.


    ¡°Grandpa, grandma, dad, the next time we meet is when I enter the city. We have a long way to go.¡± Ye Qianning doesn¡¯t want to leave, but if someone discovers it, it will be troublesome for the family.


    "It''s already dark, where are you going at this time? Stay here, they are watching me, not your grandparents." Zhan Chi also noticed someone approaching and frowned.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, since he is spying on you and is very suspicious of you, the Zhi family ignores what is going on outside and pretends he didn''t hear anything." Ye Qianning was afraid that something unexpected would happen, and they were worried that if they press Can''t bear it.


    Zhan Chi nodded and asked, "Are you still going out of the city?"


    "I won''t leave the city for these two days. If you have anything to do, you can send someone to Siyinfang to send me a message."


    ¡°Siyinfang?¡±


    ¡°Well, grandma, don¡¯t worry, Siyinfang is a shop owned by my aunt, so it¡¯s very safe.¡±


    Mrs. Zhan was a little surprised: "Didn''t your aunt leave the capital at the beginning?"


    "Hmm...I don''t know the details. It seems that my aunt and Dad studied business for a few years, and then returned to the capital to open Siyinfang."


    "Your aunts are all very friendly. Grandma can feel more at ease when you are with them." Mrs. Zhan has always known Siyinfang, which is now a great shop in the capital.


    Kyoto Gui Girls and Si Yinfang''s pianists have learned piano art. They have no female dolls in the family, and they have not paid attention to these.


    ?I never thought I would miss my old friend.


    "Then I''ll send you off." Zhan Chi said.


    ?Ye Qianning shook his head: "I just told you to let dad be more at ease. If you go out now, you will definitely be caught."


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°Girl, grandpa asked Dachun to send it to you.¡±


    "No need, I''m not unfamiliar with the capital. There are a few streets between here and Siyinfang. After the disguise, it won''t cause any trouble. Uncle Da Chun''s following will only make people more suspicious."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Qianning turned around and put on the human skin mask. At the same time, there was movement on the roof.


    Zhan Yi and Zhan Chi looked at each other.


    ¡°Father, mother, I¡¯m going back to my room first,¡± Zhan Chi said.


    "Um."


    Zhan Chi opened the door and left the hall.


    ?The footsteps were getting farther and farther, and Ye Qianning heard the sound of loose tiles on the roof, and turned around to put away the teacups on the table.


    ¡°You can go down too.¡± Mrs. Zhan said.


    ?Ye Qianning lowered her head and carried the tray out of the room.


    ?The people on the roof looked for a while and found no one. They covered themselves with tiles and turned around in the direction of Zhanchi.


    Zhan Yi heard that there was no movement outside, and then sat down: "Hey, the situation in Beili is getting worse and worse now. I don''t know what the person above wants."


    ¡°No matter what, I just want the whole family to be safe.¡±


    ¡°A woman¡¯s view.¡±


    "Then what can you do? The Emperor will not allow anyone to refute, and those who can give advice will not end well. What I am most worried about now is Lao Er, Qian Ning, and Yin''er."


    "The second child has been unable to escape since the day she entered the palace. Yin''er has been removed from the title of princess, and the wanted order for her was also withdrawn some time ago. If she does not return to the capital in this life, it will be good for her to live a stable life. As for Qian Ning, She is famous and is related to Penglai, so her appearance is the target of public criticism." Zhan Yi was also shocked when he heard those rumors.


    The eight princes'' eyes of the Emperor of the Emperor of Penglai Xianshan, just rumors that the Emperor Beili could tolerate him for many years.


    Ye Qianning entered the city, and he couldn''t imagine what would happen.


    "Then... what should we do?" Mrs. Zhan said anxiously: "Why didn''t you just persuade her to stop entering the city?"


    "At this time, she can''t leave even if she wants to. And I see that Marquis Ming is approaching fiercely, and Dean Chen is also with him. There should be countermeasures." Zhan Yi thought.


    "What''s the countermeasure? Anyway, I''m just worried. That child Qian Ning is so beautiful, I''m afraid..." Mrs. Zhan was worried.


    ??Su Su''s appearance... made Emperor Beili miss her for many years, and he only escaped from Beili Imperial City after a narrow escape.


    Ye Qianning''s appearance is now more beautiful than that of Zhan Susu back then, she is afraid.


    Zhan Yi was also a little worried when he heard this: "Let''s take it one step at a time, but the Zhan family only has such a granddaughter. If anything happens to me, even if I fight this old bone, I will never let what happened back then happen again."


    Although Mrs. Zhan didn¡¯t know whether it would be a blessing or a curse in the future, she gradually felt relieved after hearing these words. She turned her head and looked out the window. It was dark and quiet at night, as if everything just happened was a dream.


    Beijing, Zhongdong Street.


    ?Ye Qianning walked out of the alley and turned into the street. Seven or eight o''clock in the summer is the busiest time for the night market in Beijing.


    During the day, all the storytellers on the streets have disappeared. The papers everywhere have been cleared away. The officers and soldiers have retreated. Those who did not dare to go out during the day will only dare to go out when night falls.


    The night market is a bit more lively than usual.


    ?Ye Qianning walked through the street, everything seemed to be as before, and he knew in his heart that the palace had a result, otherwise the city would not have been dealt with so cleanly.


    ?No one on the street dared to talk about the messy incident during the day, as if it had never happened.


    Siyinfang has to pass through the Fuhua Street after the three streets in the east of the city. Fuhua Street is the most luxurious place in the capital.


    After Chengdong Street, walk not far away and reach the Tianlao.


    At this time, a carriage drove into East Street from the direction of Tianlao.


    In the carriage, Sang Qi''s face was gloomy, and his slender fingers were clenched into fists. Xu Chang had his tongue cut off, and the emperor''s sister had her fingers cut off. This was the lightest punishment for what they had committed.


    ?Fanbang Prince Chengmen was injured and turned back. If this misunderstanding cannot be resolved, it will be a disaster for Beili.


    ?Sang Shu has no worries, and the prince of the Earl''s Palace has no brains.


    Sang Qi heard their accusations and found them ridiculous. The princess, the prince, and even him, the prince, would not hesitate to abandon them if they affected their interests or posed any threat to the royal family.


    ??He mentioned this point many times, but the princess never understood it.


    ¡°Master Chen, please tell me in detail what happened in Baimuxun.¡± Sang Qi said coldly.


    ??Chen Siqing was riding on the outside of the carriage. When he heard the words, he immediately dismounted. The guards took the horse, and he sat next to the driver, leaning half sideways: "In Baimu Xun..."


    He started talking intermittently when he checked into Bermuxun.


    "I would like to know about Ye Qianning." Sang asked him for a few seconds before interrupting coldly.


    Chen Siqing was stunned for a moment, then responded: "When Wei Chen met Miss Ye for the first time, a small sea seal script was being auctioned at the auction house. Miss Ye bid, and so did the Prince of Xilun, but in the end Miss Ye by¡­"


    Knowing that the prince wanted to know about Ye Qianning, Chen Siqing recalled the details.


    ¡°She is very familiar with the Prince of Xilun?¡± Sang Qi said suddenly.


    "Well...it seems that as long as Miss Ye appears, the Prince of Xilun will also appear. I even bumped into him by chance. The Prince of Xilun and Miss Ye talked alone for a long time."


    "What did you say."


    ¡°I dare not get close to them and cannot hear what they said.¡±


    After Chen Siqing finished speaking, there was no sound from the car for a long time. He turned sideways and looked forward. Suddenly, a person fell into his eyes, and he blurted out: "Miss Ye?"


    ¡®à§¡¯


    The car curtain was violently opened.


    ??Chen Siqing was startled and turned around hurriedly: "Your Highness."


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Sang Qi¡¯s eyes were cold.


    ¡°I¡­I seem to have seen Miss Ye¡­¡±


    ¡°Where is it?¡± Sang Qi glanced at the person.


    ??Chen Siqing looked in the direction just now and saw only a side face, and then a back figure: "Your Highness, I... I may have seen it wrong."


    ?The body shape looks similar, but there is something about that face.


    ??Sang Qi followed his line of sight and saw a figure from behind. Without thinking much, he jumped out of the car.


    ¡°Your Highness, that¡¯s not¡­¡±


    ??Chen Siqing, before he finished speaking, watched Sang Qi fly up to the roof with Qinggong and disappear into the night.


    Suddenly he looked sad, feeling dazed and scared.


    He was wrong, that person was not Miss Ye at all.


    ??If His Highness the Crown Prince finds out that he has been deceived, his head that he managed to save will be hanging on his head again.


    Ye Qianning walked around the east city. There were many official mansions in the east of the city. She took a special walk and found many honey-sucking nests.


    ?So if you want to know the changes in the capital in recent years, it is not difficult, and the investigation into Mrs. Zhang''s matter should also yield results soon.


    ??Confirmed that the honey sucker is still in the city, Ye Qianning plans to go to Loushan to inquire about the news tomorrow.


    As he turned around East Street and approached Fuhua Street, Ye Qianning felt someone approaching.


    ??Stop and look around, it seems that the breath is not low, and there is no murderous aura for the time being.


    ?But she was a little confused. She didn''t come from the Zhan family. Who would have noticed such an ordinary person like her?


    ?Slightly lowering his eyes, not knowing who the other party was, Ye Qianning did not dare to expose him rashly, so he turned around and entered the busy flashy street.

 Chapter 1145： Suspect

    ??Fashion Street is different from other streets in that there are groups of vendors. The busiest streets are the shops on both sides of the street. Some of the most famous ones are brothels, scrolls, poetry and musical instruments.


    ?Ye Qianning knew that there was someone behind her and would not enter Siyinfang, so she bypassed Siyinfang and entered Zuixiang Building, the busiest building on the street.


    She did not enter from the front, but from the backyard.


    After walking around in the backyard for half a circle, Ye Qianning saw the people behind him following closely, frowned slightly and entered the kitchen again.


    ?Ye Qianning said a few words to the cook, then started to go aside to shred vegetables and peel potatoes, and then stopped moving.


    I guessed that the man in the dark couldn''t wait any longer, so he came down from above and entered the kitchen wearing a brocade dress.


    ?The kitchen manager was a little surprised, but when he saw the man in fine clothes, he knew he was extraordinary, so he nodded and came forward.


    "Why did this young master get to the kitchen? If you have any orders, just tell the boy in the building."


    ¡°Who is she?¡±


    ?Sang Qi looked at the woman who was peeling potatoes.


    Ye Qianning will work in the kitchen of a brothel? Nonsense!


    ??The steward of the kitchen looked at Ye Qianning and turned around and said, "This is a distant relative of Madam Qing, the kitchen lady, who is here to help with the work."


    Sang Qi frowned, feeling surprised and unbelievable.


    When the kitchen manager saw the other party frowning and displeased, he thought it was Ye Qianning who had offended him, so he immediately stepped forward and pulled him to Sang Qi: "Sir, it''s her first day here. If there is any conflict, I''ll let her go." She will apologize to you." After saying that, he pushed her and said, "Why don''t you apologize to the young master?"


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Ye Qianning never expected that it was Sang Qi who was following her secretly, and she couldn''t figure out why even after thinking about it.


    ?Sang Qi¡¯s face was gloomy, but when he heard the soft and waxy voice, his heart actually trembled, and he even thought it sounded very pleasant.


    ?His eyes fell on her lowered head, she was very close, and the tip of his nose smelled a fresh fragrance emanating from her body, which smelled very good.


    "come here."


    After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the kitchen.


    Ye Qianning stood there and reached out to touch the human skin mask. Why did he notice her?


    "What are you still doing? Go quickly." The kitchen steward gave her a push and warned: "Don''t make the noble lady angry, otherwise you and Qing Niang will be ruined."


    ¡­¡±


    ?Ye Qianning walked out of the kitchen and followed the figure slowly.


    ?Sang Qi entered Zuixiang Tower and was immediately surrounded by girls. He swept over them coldly, but the girls did not dare to come forward.


    ¡°Hey, this young master is coming upstairs.¡± The madam, wearing a dark red dress and a red flower on her head, came forward nervously.


    ¡°elegant room.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, sir, please.¡±


    The madam responded, looking back at Ye Qianning several times.


    ¡­¡±


    ?Ye Qianning is speechless. He is a dignified prince, and the whole city is in chaos. He still has time to go to his private room?


    ??You are not afraid of ruining your reputation if you are met by someone you know.


    The old bustard went up to the fifth floor and pushed open a room: "Sir, please."


    The fifth floor is much quieter than downstairs. The rooms are luxurious and luxurious. It should be the best room in the building.


    ¡°Sir, can you ask the girls to come up?¡± the madam asked.


    ¡°Go down.¡±


    Sang Qi said coldly.


    "yes."


    The madam has been in the capital for a long time and is very good at observing people''s emotions. He slowly exited the door. When he closed the door, his eyes looked at Ye Qianning again.


    Ye Qianning was speechless.


    The reason why she followed her was because she was curious about why Sang Qi was eyeing her.


    When she came into the city, she didn''t attract anyone''s attention, and she didn''t cause any trouble. Who would pay attention to a commoner?


    The moment he closed the door, Sang Qi looked back at the person in front of him.


    Ye Qianning lowered his head and clenched the corners of his clothes with both hands, seemingly nervous.


    ??The more he looked at Sang Qi, the higher his frown became. Even if he could pretend to be that person, he would never show such an expression. Moreover, his figure did not match her.


    ??Although there are many rumors circulating in Dayu City, the rumors are the most untrue.


    There are many differences between Dayu City and Baimuxun.


    ¡°Raise your head.¡± A deep voice said.


    ¡­¡±


    ??Ye Qianning''s mouth twitched, but she still held back her breath and slowly raised her head. Her eyes touched Sang Qi''s stern and hurried face, as if she was afraid, but also shy.


    "lift it up."


    Ye Qianning had no choice but to raise her head again.


    Sang Qi looked at the face carefully with a pair of sharp eyes. It could be described as unattractive. It was dark and thin, and the only thing that caught his eye were her clean eyes.


    "Mr... Young Master..." Ye Qianning stumbled out.


    Sang Qi heard the soft and waxy voice again, which was dark and complex. Putting aside her appearance, her voice was very pleasant. She was not disgusted by it for some reason, but wanted to hear it more.


    ¡°You have been to Fudong Inn this afternoon.¡±


    It¡¯s not a question, it¡¯s an affirmation.


    "yes."


    "What to do?"


    "I...my cousin is going to entertain a distinguished guest and asked me to...let me go to Fudong to reserve a room for a wedding."


    ¡°What a distinguished guest.¡±


    Ye Qianning shook his head: "I don''t know."


    ??Sang Qi looked carefully at the face, which was not decorated at all and could not see any traces. Of course, it was completely inconsistent with the face he remembered when he was a child.


    How could such a person be her?


    ?Shaking her head slightly, she secretly felt that she was suspicious and ridiculous. Even if she changes when she grows up, her appearance will not be so ordinary.


    Suddenly, while he was slightly lost in thought, a dark face came over.


    ?Sang Qi was startled, and hurriedly stepped back, with disgust in his eyes: "What are you doing?"


    Ye Qianning seemed to be equally frightened. The little hand he raised froze for a second, then he lowered it and rubbed the corner of his clothes, feeling very uneasy. His low voice was a little shy: "Young Master...Young Master called me here...don''t you just want me to... Serve...serve the young master?"


    ?Sangqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning looked up and looked nervous.


    ¡°Get out.¡±


    Sang Qi scolded angrily.


    ¡°Young Master¡­¡±


    "roll."


    Ye Qianning''s eyes were filled with mist, and she looked heartbroken. She covered her face and turned towards the door.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly raised when he turned around. He looked very tentative, and he didn''t know what the problem was. It seemed that he needed to proceed with caution.


    Sang Qi stared at her back and pressed his head. How could she be Ye Qianning!


    ??Ye Qianning opened the door and ran out sadly. When she took a step out, she noticed someone coming. The person behind her was staring at her closely. She didn''t dare to use her inner strength, so she could only bump into the other person''s arms.


    An elegant breath passed into the tip of the nose. The other party was inexplicably knocked into someone''s arms. He groaned obviously, and then subconsciously pushed the person away.


    "sorry Sorry."


    Ye Qianning was pushed and staggered back, leaning against the door. She stabilized herself and immediately lowered her head to apologize.


    Takasaki was afraid of being jumped on, so he pushed her away instinctively, with disgust in his eyes. However, he inadvertently glanced away, and his gaze froze, and a familiar voice came. He immediately stepped forward and grabbed her arm, saying in a sinister tone, "It''s you."


    ¡­¡ª


    ??Fashion Street is different from other streets in that there are groups of vendors. The busiest streets are the shops on both sides of the street. Some of the most famous ones are brothels, scrolls, poetry and musical instruments.


    ?Ye Qianning knew that there was someone behind her and would not enter Siyinfang, so she bypassed Siyinfang and entered Zuixiang Building, the busiest building on the street.


    She did not enter from the front, but from the backyard.


    After walking around in the backyard for half a circle, Ye Qianning saw the people behind him following closely, frowned slightly and entered the kitchen again.


    ?Ye Qianning said a few words to the cook, then started to go aside to shred vegetables and peel potatoes, and then stopped moving.


    I guessed that the man in the dark couldn''t wait any longer, so he came down from above and entered the kitchen wearing a brocade dress.


    ?The kitchen manager was a little surprised, but when he saw the man in fine clothes, he knew he was extraordinary, so he nodded and came forward.


    "Why did this young master get to the kitchen? If you have any orders, just tell the boy in the building."


    ¡°Who is she?¡±


    ?Sang Qi looked at the woman who was peeling potatoes.


    Ye Qianning will work in the kitchen of a brothel? Nonsense!


    ??The steward of the kitchen looked at Ye Qianning and turned around and said, "This is a distant relative of Madam Qing, the kitchen lady, who is here to help with the work."


    Sang Qi frowned, feeling surprised and unbelievable.


    When the kitchen manager saw the other party frowning and displeased, he thought it was Ye Qianning who had offended him, so he immediately stepped forward and pulled him to Sang Qi: "Master, it''s her first day here. If there is any conflict, I will let her go." She will apologize to you." After saying that, he pushed her and said, "Why don''t you apologize to the young master?"


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Ye Qianning never expected that it was Sang Qi who was following her secretly, and she couldn''t figure out why even after thinking about it.


    ?Sang Qi¡¯s face was gloomy, but when he heard the soft and waxy voice, his heart actually trembled, and he even thought it sounded very pleasant.


    ?His eyes fell on her lowered head, she was very close, and the tip of his nose smelled a fresh fragrance emanating from her body, which smelled very good.


    "come here."


    After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the kitchen.


    Ye Qianning stood there and reached out to touch the human skin mask. Why did he notice her?


    "What are you still doing? Go quickly." The kitchen steward gave her a push and warned her, "Don''t make the noble lady angry, otherwise you and Qing Niangzi will be ruined."


    ¡­¡±


    ?Ye Qianning walked out of the kitchen and followed the figure slowly.


    ?Sang Qi entered Zuixiang Tower and was immediately surrounded by girls. He swept over them coldly, but the girls did not dare to come forward.


    ¡°Hey, this young man


    ??Fashion Street is different from other streets in that there are groups of vendors. The busiest streets are the shops on both sides of the street. Some of the most famous ones are brothels, scrolls, poetry and musical instruments.


    ?Ye Qianning knew that there was someone behind her and would not enter Siyinfang, so she bypassed Siyinfang and entered Zuixiang Building, the busiest building on the street.


    She did not enter from the front, but from the backyard.


    After walking around in the backyard for half a circle, Ye Qianning saw the people behind him following closely, frowned slightly and entered the kitchen again.


    ?Ye Qianning said a few words to the cook, then started to go aside to shred vegetables and peel potatoes, and then stopped moving.


    I guessed that the man in the dark couldn''t wait any longer, so he came down from above and entered the kitchen wearing a brocade dress.


    ?The kitchen manager was a little surprised, but when he saw the man in fine clothes, he knew he was extraordinary, so he nodded and came forward.


    "Why did this young master get to the kitchen? If you have any orders, just tell the boy in the building."


    ¡°Who is she?¡±


    ?Sang Qi looked at the woman who was peeling potatoes.


    ??Ye Qianning will work in the kitchen of a brothel? Nonsense!


    ??The steward of the kitchen looked at Ye Qianning and turned around and said, "This is a distant relative of Madam Qing, the kitchen lady, who is here to help with the work."


    Sang Qi frowned, feeling surprised and unbelievable.


    When the kitchen manager saw the other party frowning and displeased, he thought it was Ye Qianning who had offended him, so he immediately stepped forward and pulled him to Sang Qi: "Master, it''s her first day here. If there is any conflict, I will let her go." She will apologize to you." After saying that, he pushed her and said, "Why don''t you apologize to the young master?"


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Ye Qianning never expected that it was Sang Qi who was following her secretly, and she couldn''t figure out why even after thinking about it.


    ?Sang Qi¡¯s face was gloomy, but when he heard the soft and waxy voice, his heart actually trembled, and he even thought it sounded very pleasant.


    ?His eyes fell on her lowered head, she was very close, and the tip of his nose smelled a fresh fragrance emanating from her body, which smelled very good.


    "come here."


    After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the kitchen.


    Ye Qianning stood there and reached out to touch the human skin mask. Why did he notice her?


    "What are you still doing? Go quickly." The kitchen steward gave her a push and warned her, "Don''t make the noble lady angry, otherwise you and Qing Niangzi will be ruined."


    ¡­¡±


    ?Ye Qianning walked out of the kitchen and followed the figure slowly.


    ?Sang Qi entered Zuixiang Tower and was immediately surrounded by girls. He swept over them coldly, but the girls did not dare to come forward.


    ¡°Hey, this young man¡¯s Busty Street is not like other streets, there are groups of vendors. The bustling streets are the shops on both sides of the street. Some of the most famous ones are brothels, picture scrolls, poems, and places for musical instruments.


    ?Ye Qianning knew that there was someone behind her and would not enter Siyinfang, so she bypassed Siyinfang and entered Zuixiang Building, the busiest building on the street.


    She did not enter from the front, but from the backyard.


    After walking around in the backyard for half a circle, Ye Qianning saw the people behind him following closely, frowned slightly and entered the kitchen again.


    ?Ye Qianning said a few words to the cook, then started to go aside to shred vegetables and peel potatoes, and then stopped moving.


    I guessed that the man in the dark couldn''t wait any longer, so he came down from above and entered the kitchen wearing a brocade dress.


    ?The kitchen manager was a little surprised, but when he saw the man in fine clothes, he knew he was extraordinary, so he nodded and came forward.


    "Why did this young master get to the kitchen? If you have any orders, just tell the boy in the building."


    ¡°Who is she?¡±


    ?Sang Qi looked at the woman who was peeling potatoes.


    ??Ye Qianning will work in the kitchen of a brothel? Nonsense!


    ??The steward of the kitchen looked at Ye Qianning and turned around and said, "This is a distant relative of Madam Qing, the kitchen lady, who is here to help with the work."


    Sang Qi frowned, feeling surprised and unbelievable.


    When the kitchen manager saw the other party frowning and displeased, he thought it was Ye Qianning who had offended him, so he immediately stepped forward and pulled him to Sang Qi: "Master, it''s her first day here. If there is any conflict, I will let her go." She will apologize to you." After saying that, he pushed her and said, "Why don''t you apologize to the young master?"


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Ye Qianning never expected that it was Sang Qi who was following her secretly, and she couldn''t figure out why even after thinking about it.


    ?Sang Qi¡¯s face was gloomy, but when he heard the soft and waxy voice, his heart actually trembled, and he even thought it sounded very pleasant.


    ?His eyes fell on her lowered head, she was very close, and the tip of his nose smelled a fresh fragrance emanating from her body, which smelled very good.


    "come here."


    After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the kitchen. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1146： The city is full of red makeup

    Nishang glanced towards the stairs: "What girl?"


    "You can see through the coarse clothes. She must be an official slave who was just sent to learn piano skills by the Marquis today. But Sister Nishang, this is the first time I have seen such a beautiful girl. Before her temperament was refined, she must have been a wealthy lady."


    "So what if I am a rich lady? I have become a slave." Nishang despises the kind of official women who still think they are noble even though they are in the quagmire.


    ¡°I think the shop owner likes her very much.¡±


    "oh?"


    ¡°Just now, the shop owner took her upstairs. No one has gone up to the top floor of our Siyinfang except the shop owner.¡± Dong¡¯er was heartless, her eyes full of envy.


    Hearing this, Nishang looked toward the stairs, and her expression changed slightly.


    ¡°Sister Nishang, you said...¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, where is the music score I want?¡± Nishang interrupted her.


    Dong''er was stunned for a moment and hurriedly handed over the music score in her hand: "Sister Nishang."


    Nishang took the music score without saying anything and turned around and walked towards the room.


    Dong''er glanced at the stairs again before lifting her heels.


    The top floor.


    Huaihua took Ye Qianning into the room on the top floor and ordered her maid to go down and ask the second master to come up.


    ?Ye Qianning walked into the room and took a look. The room was elegantly decorated and smelled of books.


    ¡°Fat group.¡±


    After Huaihua finished explaining, she closed the door.


    Ye Qianning turned around and said with a smile: "Auntie."


    "It''s really you." Huaihua walked over in a few steps and looked at her from top to bottom, her eyes filled with excitement, surprise and amazement: "Why did you come here like this? What will happen if someone recognizes you."


    ?Ye Qianning took her aunt''s hand and the two of them sat down: "I was originally disguised, but for some reason I was targeted by the prince."


    ¡°Did the prince recognize you?¡± Huaihua was shocked.


    ¡°I just have some doubts, it¡¯s not a big problem.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless, His Highness the Crown Prince seems to have always had a knot in his mind about what happened back then.¡±


    "Knot?"


    ¡°Well, anyway, just stay in Siyinfang and tell your aunt if you need to find out anything.¡± Huaihua felt that there were some things that she should tell her later.


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    There was movement outside the door, and Shaoyao, dressed in purple, knocked on the door and came in.


    ¡°Pang Tuan?¡± Shaoyao turned around and froze at the door.


    ¡°Seventh Yiniang.¡± Ye Qianning stood up.


    Shaoyao was stunned for a while, and when she heard the other party calling for someone, she stepped forward and said, "I received your Jiu Yiniang''s letter a few days ago. I thought she was praising you, but I didn''t expect that the fate of our fat baby back then was so messy. moving."


    "It''s not that exaggerated." Ye Qianning felt a little embarrassed when she stared at her.


    "It''s not an exaggeration, it''s a fact. Once you look like this, you must be the most beautiful woman in Beili."


    Huaihua glared at her: "Don''t make noises here, our fat group doesn''t want this false reputation."


    ¡°It¡¯s not a false name, it¡¯s a well-deserved one.¡±


    Sophora japonica also thinks so, but her family members only need to know about it.


    "Auntie, please stop teasing me. Do you have anything to eat? I haven''t eaten all day."


    ¡­¡ª


    Nishang glanced towards the stairs: "What girl?"


    "You can see through the coarse clothes. She must be an official slave who was just sent to learn piano skills by the Marquis today. But Sister Nishang, this is the first time I have seen such a beautiful girl. Before her temperament was refined, she must have been a wealthy lady."


    "So what if I am a rich lady? I have become a slave." Nishang despises the kind of official women who still think they are noble even though they are in the quagmire.


    ¡°I think the shop owner likes her very much.¡±


    "oh?"


    ¡°Just now, the shop owner took her upstairs. No one has gone up to the top floor of our Siyinfang except the shop owner.¡± Dong¡¯er was heartless, her eyes full of envy.


    Hearing this, Nishang looked toward the stairs, and her expression changed slightly.


    ¡°Sister Nishang, you said...¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, where is the music score I want?¡± Nishang interrupted her.


    Dong''er was stunned for a moment and hurriedly handed over the music score in her hand: "Sister Nishang."


    Nishang took the music score without saying anything and turned around and walked towards the room.


    Dong''er glanced at the stairs again before lifting her heels.


    The top floor.


    Huaihua took Ye Qianning into the room on the top floor and ordered her maid to go down and ask the second master to come up.


    ?Ye Qianning walked into the room and took a look. The room was elegantly decorated and smelled of books.


    ¡°Fat group.¡±


    After Huaihua finished explaining, she closed the door.


    Ye Qianning turned around and said with a smile: "Auntie."


    "It''s really you." Huaihua walked over in a few steps, looked at her from top to bottom, her eyes filled with excitement, surprise and amazement: "Why did you come here like this? What will happen if someone recognizes you."


    ?Ye Qianning took her aunt''s hand and the two of them sat down: "I was originally disguised, but for some reason I was targeted by the prince."


    ¡°Did the prince recognize you?¡± Huaihua was shocked.


    ¡°I just have some doubts, it¡¯s not a big problem.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless, His Highness the Crown Prince seems to have always had a knot in his mind about what happened back then.¡±


    "Knot?"


    ¡°Well, anyway, just stay in Siyinfang and tell your aunt if you need to find out anything.¡± Huaihua felt that there were some things that she should tell her later. ,


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    There was movement outside the door, and Shaoyao, dressed in purple, knocked on the door and came in.


    ¡°Pang Tuan?¡± Shaoyao turned around and froze at the door.


    ¡°Seventh Yiniang.¡± Ye Qianning stood up.


    Shaoyao was stunned for a while, and when she heard the other party calling for someone, she stepped forward and said, "I received your Jiu Yiniang''s letter a few days ago. I thought she was praising you, but I didn''t expect that the fate of our fat baby back then was so messy. moving."


    "It''s not that exaggerated." Ye Qianning felt a little embarrassed when she stared at her.


    "It''s not an exaggeration, it''s a fact. Once you look like this, you must be the most beautiful woman in Beili."


    Huaihua glared at her: "Don''t make noises here, our fat group doesn''t want this false reputation."


    ¡°It¡¯s not a false name, it¡¯s a well-deserved one.¡±


    Sophora japonica also feels this way,


    Nishang glanced towards the stairs: "What girl?"


    "You can see through the coarse clothes. She must be an official slave who was just sent by the Marquis today to learn piano skills. But Sister Nishang, this is the first time I have seen such a beautiful girl. Before her temperament was refined, she must have been a wealthy lady."


    "So what if she is a rich lady? She has become a slave." Nishang despises the kind of official women who still think they are noble even though they are in deep trouble.


    ¡°I think the shop owner likes her very much.¡±


    "oh?"


    ¡°Just now, the shop owner took her upstairs. No one has gone up to the top floor of our Siyinfang except the shop owner.¡± Dong¡¯er was heartless, her eyes full of envy.


    Hearing this, Nishang looked toward the stairs, and her expression changed slightly.


    ¡°Sister Nishang, you said...¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, where is the music score I want?¡± Nishang interrupted her.


    Dong''er was stunned for a moment and hurriedly handed over the music score in her hand: "Sister Nishang."


    Nishang took the music score without saying anything and turned around and walked towards the room.


    Dong''er glanced at the stairs again before lifting her heels.


    The top floor.


    Huaihua took Ye Qianning into the room on the top floor and ordered her maid to go down and ask the second master to come up.


    ?Ye Qianning walked into the room and took a look. The room was elegantly decorated and smelled of books.


    ¡°Fat Tuan.¡± After Huaihua finished explaining, she closed the door.


    Ye Qianning turned around and said with a smile: "Auntie."


    "It''s really you." Huaihua walked over in a few steps, looked at her from top to bottom, her eyes filled with excitement, surprise and amazement: "Why did you come here like this? What will happen if someone recognizes you."


    ?Ye Qianning took her aunt''s hand and the two of them sat down: "I was originally in disguise, but for some reason I was targeted by the prince."


    ¡°Did the prince recognize you?¡± Huaihua was shocked.


    ¡°I just have some doubts, it¡¯s not a big problem.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless, His Highness the Crown Prince seems to have always had a knot in his mind about what happened back then.¡±


    "Knot?"


    ¡°Well, anyway, just stay in Siyinfang and tell your aunt if you need to find out anything.¡± Huaihua felt that there were some things that she should tell her later. ,


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    There was movement outside the door, and Shaoyao, dressed in purple, knocked on the door and came in.


    ¡°Pang Tuan?¡± Shaoyao turned around and froze at the door.


    ¡°Seventh Yiniang.¡± Ye Qianning stood up.


    Shaoyao was stunned for a while, and when she heard the other party calling for someone, she stepped forward and said, "I received your Jiu Yiniang''s letter a few days ago. I thought she was praising you, but I didn''t expect that the fate of our fat baby back then was so messy. moving."


    "It''s not that exaggerated." Ye Qianning was a little embarrassed when she stared at her.


    "It''s not an exaggeration, it''s a fact. Once you look like this, you must be the most beautiful woman in Beili."


    Huaihua glared at her: "Don''t make noises here, our fat group doesn''t want this false reputation."


    ¡°It¡¯s not a false name, it¡¯s a well-deserved one.¡±


    Sophora japonica also feels this way,


    Nishang glanced towards the stairs: "What girl?"


    "You can see through the coarse clothes. She must be an official slave who was just sent by the Marquis today to learn piano skills. But Sister Nishang, this is the first time I have seen such a beautiful girl. Before her temperament was refined, she must have been a wealthy lady."


    "So what if she is a rich lady? She has become a slave." Nishang despises the kind of official women who still think they are noble even though they are in deep trouble.


    ¡°I think the shop owner likes her very much.¡±


    "oh?"


    ¡°Just now, the shop owner took her upstairs. No one has gone up to the top floor of our Siyinfang except the shop owner.¡± Dong¡¯er was heartless, her eyes full of envy.


    Hearing this, Nishang looked toward the stairs, and her expression changed slightly.


    ¡°Sister Nishang, you said...¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, where is the music score I want?¡± Nishang interrupted her.


    Dong''er was stunned for a moment and hurriedly handed over the music score in her hand: "Sister Nishang."


    Nishang took the music score without saying anything and turned around and walked towards the room.


    Dong''er glanced at the stairs again before lifting her heels.


    The top floor.


    Huaihua took Ye Qianning into the room on the top floor and ordered her maid to go down and ask the second master to come up.


    ?Ye Qianning walked into the room and took a look. The room was elegantly decorated and smelled of books.


    ¡°Fat group.¡±


    After Huaihua finished explaining, she closed the door.


    Ye Qianning turned around and said with a smile: "Auntie."


    "It''s really you." Huaihua walked over in a few steps, looked at her from top to bottom, her eyes filled with excitement, surprise and amazement: "Why did you come here like this? What will happen if someone recognizes you."


    ?Ye Qianning took her aunt''s hand and the two of them sat down: "I was originally disguised, but for some reason I was targeted by the prince."


    ¡°Did the prince recognize you?¡± Huaihua was shocked.


    ¡°I just have some doubts, it¡¯s not a big problem.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless, His Highness the Crown Prince seems to have always had a knot in his mind about what happened back then.¡±


    "Knot?"


    ¡°Well, anyway, just stay in Siyinfang and tell your aunt if you need to find out anything.¡± Huaihua felt that there were some things that she should tell her later. ,


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    There was movement outside the door, and Shaoyao, dressed in purple, knocked on the door and came in.


    ¡°Pang Tuan?¡± Shaoyao turned around and froze at the door.


    ¡°Seventh Yiniang.¡± Ye Qianning stood up.


    Shaoyao was stunned for a while, and when she heard the other party calling for someone, she stepped forward and said, "I received your Jiu Yiniang''s letter a few days ago. I thought she was praising you, but I didn''t expect that the fate of our fat baby back then was so messy. moving."


    "It''s not that exaggerated." Ye Qianning felt a little embarrassed when she stared at her.


    "It''s not an exaggeration, it''s a fact. Once you look like this, you must be the most beautiful woman in Beili."


    Huaihua glared at her: "Don''t make noises here, our fat group doesn''t want this false reputation."


    ¡°It¡¯s not a false name, it¡¯s a well-deserved one.¡±


    Sophora japonica also feels this way,


    Nishang glanced towards the stairs: "What girl?"


    "You can see through the coarse clothes. She must be an official slave who was just sent by the Marquis today to learn piano skills. But Sister Nishang, this is the first time I have seen such a beautiful girl. Before her temperament was refined, she must have been a wealthy lady."


    "So what if she is a rich lady? She has become a slave." Nishang despises the kind of official women who still think they are noble even though they are in deep trouble.


    ¡°I think the shop owner likes her very much.¡±


    "oh?"


    ¡°Just now, the shop owner took her upstairs. No one has gone up to the top floor of our Siyinfang except the shop owner.¡± Dong¡¯er was heartless, her eyes full of envy.


    Hearing this, Nishang looked toward the stairs, and her expression changed slightly.


    ¡°Sister Nishang, you said...¡±


    "What do you mean, where is the music score I want?" Nishang interrupted her.


    Dong''er was stunned for a moment and hurriedly handed over the music score in her hand: "Sister Nishang."


    Nishang took the music score without saying anything and turned around and walked towards the room.


    Dong''er glanced at the stairs again before lifting her heels.


    The top floor.


    Huaihua took Ye Qianning into the room on the top floor and ordered her maid to go down and ask the second master to come up.


    ?Ye Qianning walked into the room and took a look around. The room was elegantly decorated and smelled of books.


    ¡°Fat group.¡±


    After Huaihua finished explaining, she closed the door.


    Ye Qianning turned around and said with a smile: "Auntie."


    "It''s really you." Huaihua walked over in a few steps, looked at her from top to bottom, her eyes filled with excitement, surprise and amazement: "Why did you come here like this? What will happen if someone recognizes you."


    ?Ye Qianning took her aunt''s hand and the two of them sat down: "I was originally in disguise, but for some reason I was targeted by the prince."


    ¡°Did the prince recognize you?¡± Huaihua was frightened.


    ¡°I just have some doubts, it¡¯s not a big problem.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless, His Highness the Crown Prince seems to have always had a knot in his mind about what happened back then.¡±


    "Knot?"


    ¡°Well, anyway, just stay in Siyinfang and tell your aunt if you need to find out anything.¡± Huaihua felt that there were some things that she should tell her later. ,


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    There was movement outside the door, and Shaoyao, dressed in purple, knocked on the door and came in.


    ¡°Fat group?¡±


    Shaoyao was stunned for a while, and when she heard the other party calling for someone, she stepped forward and said, "I received your Jiu Yiniang''s letter a few days ago. I thought she was praising you, but I didn''t expect that the fate of our fat baby back then was so messy. moving."


    "It''s not an exaggeration, it''s a fact. Once you look like this, you must be the most beautiful woman in Beili."


    ¡°Stop making noise here, our fat group doesn¡¯t want this false reputation.¡± (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1147： Official unrest

    ¡°It should be like this for two days.¡±


    There was Sang Zhi in the palace, and Sifang Mountain was under pressure from all sides. Emperor Beili was really a man who knew the current affairs and was a brilliant man.


    The edict was issued faster than she imagined.


    "By the way, yesterday the lord of the Earl''s Palace summoned her to the palace, but her tongue was cut when she came out. The fifth princess lost a finger, and now she and her consort are both imprisoned in the sky prison."


    ¡°It would be too easy for her to just break off one finger.¡± Huaihua snorted coldly.


    Ye Qianning knew about this yesterday: "This is just a sign, Sang Shu will die!"


    "She is a princess of a country. Even if there is an assassination attempt, the emperor cannot kill her."


    "Auntie, just wait and see. Sang Shu''s crimes are not limited to assassination." Fanbang was the key to her life.


    Shaoyao was puzzled, but he didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He just said: "Don''t expose yourself in anything. The capital seems to be scattered, but if we unite, we should not underestimate it. There are many people lurking under the water."


    ?Ye Qianning nodded: "Auntie, help me get a list of the richest people in the capital, and try to list their preferences."


    After entering the capital, it is inevitable to deal with the circle of noble ladies.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll sort it out tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll talk about other things later. For now, eating is the most important thing. I¡¯ll have someone deliver the food.¡± Huaihua reached out and patted her: ¡°Sit and wait.¡±


    Ye Qianning looked at the time and sat down. He went to bed too late yesterday and woke up too late today.


    I wanted to go to Loushan early in the morning, but somehow I fell into a deep sleep. When I suddenly woke up, I realized that it was almost noon.


    Speaking of which, this situation rarely happened to her, and she sighed slightly. Recently, she has been too relaxed when her father is around.


    People really cannot be lazy.


    After one meal, Ye Qianning was very full, and her aunt''s craftsmanship only improved compared to the past.


    They had just finished eating and before the table could be cleared, the maid from Siyinfang knocked on the door.


    ¡°Master, there is someone coming to Mr. Wu¡¯s house.¡±


    "Let them wait for a moment, I will come right away." Huaihua said towards the door, then turned around and said: "I will go to Mr. Wu''s house later to teach his two daughters to learn the piano. What do you think tonight? You''ll be back very late, take this jade token, and I''ll ask you Qi Yiniang to meet Mrs. An later, and you can mobilize the people in Siyinfang as you like."


    "Okay." Ye Qianning accepted the jade pendant: "Auntie personally teaches the piano skills to the ladies of the official family?"


    ¡°Originally, she was taught by the piano master from Siyinfang. Miss Wu was overbearing, and the queen asked her to learn piano skills. She couldn¡¯t handle ordinary piano masters.¡±


    ¡°Which Wu family?¡±


    Ye Qianning asked.


    "Prime Minister Gao''s favorite prot¨¦g¨¦, he rose from a county magistrate to the imperial court in just a few years. When he first came to Beijing, he worked in a low-key manner. But a few years ago, the queen suddenly found out that Mr. Wu''s wife was a long-lost cousin of her mother''s family. The queen frequently summoned him. When the Wu family''s mother and daughter entered the palace, the queen loved Miss Wu''s family very much. As time went by, Miss Wu''s temperament became arrogant." Huaihua said and stood up: "I''ll change clothes first. If you go out, you must stay with your seventh aunt. Say it so we don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    "I understand, aunt, please go quickly." Ye Qianning raised her head and smiled.


    Huaihua entered the inner room, changed her clothes and gave some instructions before going out.


    Ye Qianning knew the officials in the capital fairly well back then, but yesterday she walked around the west and east of the city and found that many of the houses of former officials had had their plaques changed and their names changed.


    Only some insignificant officials at that time seemed to have remained undisturbed.

 Chapter 1148： new owner

    There are hundreds of officials, large and small, in the Northern Li Dynasty. Ye Qianning feels that he has to go through it all over again. The movements of any official''s residence must be kept in his hands to prepare for emergencies.


    As soon as Ye Qianning walked out of the house after cleaning up, she met Shaoyao and led a woman in her thirties up the stairs.


    ¡°Seven Yanniang.¡±


    ¡°Pang Tuan, is your sixth aunt gone?¡± Shaoyao glanced at the door.


    ¡°Just left.¡±


    ¡°Miss Wu is impatient, and she is very anxious every time she comes.¡± Shaoyao sighed, then laughed again: ¡°Ms. An, come, this is my fat group, the owner of Siyinfang.¡±


    Ms. An, who was following behind, was already very surprised when she heard Ye Qianning calling her "Qi Niang". Now that she heard that it was her boss, she looked shocked and looked at her more carefully: "Hello, boss."


    ¡°Auntie, is this...?¡±


    ¡°Siyinfang was originally opened for you. Now that you are back, everything will naturally be handed over to you.¡± Shaoyao said with a smile.


    ¡°Auntie, Siyinfang is the hard work you and Sixth Auntie have accumulated over the years...¡±


    Shaoyao raised his hand and took her hand to stop what she was going to say: "This is what my aunt has prepared for you. If you refuse, your sixth aunt and I will be sad."


    Ye Qianning paused for a moment and swallowed the words of rejection: "Okay."


    Shaoyao smiled happily and turned to Mrs. An and said: "In the future, as long as the boss orders me, everyone in Siyinfang must comply with it. Anyone who doesn''t obey will be kicked out directly."


    "yes."


    Mrs. An responded and saluted Ye Qianning: "I''m in charge of all the big and small things in Siyinfang. If my lady boss needs anything, just ask her."


    ¡°Okay, there will be a lot of trouble for Mrs. An in the future, so just don¡¯t find it too troublesome for Mrs. An.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡±


    ?Mrs. An is sincere and respectful, and she knows how to read people.


    ?Although the girl in front of me is ordinary in appearance, she has an extraordinary temperament and is by no means ordinary.


    "Ms. An, go down and say hello to the girls in the shop, so as not to disturb my girls with some arrogance." Shaoyao warned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss, I¡¯ll go right away.¡±


    ?Mrs. An bowed to the two of them and then withdrew.


    "Why, aunt, there are still thorns here?" Ye Qianning couldn''t help but joke.


    Shaoyao sighed and smiled when he heard this: "Some of the girls in Siyinfang came here by selling themselves, some came here for wages, and there were also some official ladies who committed crimes and became slaves. After being bought by some powerful people, they were sent to It is inevitable that some people who come to Siyinfang to learn musical instruments are arrogant and pretentious. However, Siyinfang collects money to do things and is not a good person. No matter how high-spirited you are, you will still have to be three points lower when you meet the master, but for Those girls who learned musical instruments from the same class were very competitive and always made sarcastic remarks."


    ¡°Auntie¡¯s piano players are all hired, are they paid monthly?¡±


    "Yes, some are half apprentices and half teachers. You also know how good your Sixth Yiniang is at playing the piano. The apprentices she has taught are more than enough to teach other girls."


    Ye Qianning nodded with a little more understanding, but she was a little curious: "How is Siyinfang''s income?"


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad, I can earn over a thousand taels a month, but I have to pay a tax of 300 taels every month.¡±


    "so tall?"


    "Anyone who is not an imperial merchant needs to pay high taxes. This is why the capital is full of imperial merchant shops." Shaoyao sighed: "Although the amount of money paid by an imperial merchant is not much, the accounts must be submitted to the officials for verification every month. , extracting interest from monthly transactions.¡±

 Chapter 1149： The family does not differentiate between you and me

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be the same as paying taxes?¡±


    "It is more cost-effective to work together than to pay high taxes. If you join the imperial merchants, you will be protected by officials. Most people will not dare to cause trouble. If you don''t join the imperial merchants'' shops, you will not be treated so well. In the first two years of Siyinfang, Almost every month''s profit was paid to the tax and some adults in charge of the merchants. Later, Siyinfang became famous and got the protection of a powerful person, and things gradually improved."


    Shaoyao said it was easy, but Ye Qianning felt distressed. It must be very hard for two women to establish themselves in the capital without relying on the snobbery of the Zhan family and the Gu family.


    They could have lived the life they wanted, but for her, the aunts ran their own lives.


    "At the beginning, all the money belonged to your father Gu. We lost so much money, but your father Gu didn''t even say a word. I used to dislike him, but later I saw how generous he was, and I thought he was quite nice. "


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Siyinfang said it was yours and you deserve it.¡±


    The money was given by her father, but the shop does not belong to her.


    ¡°What¡¯s mine is naturally also my aunt¡¯s.¡±


    Shaoyao was stunned.


    ¡°Auntie, our family does not distinguish between you and me.¡±


    She has long regarded her aunt as a family member, just like her father.


    Shaoyao''s eyes immediately turned red. It''s not like she had never heard of it before, but hearing it from this girl''s mouth made her feel sour and satisfied.


    ?That kind of feeling goes straight to the bottom of my heart, a little uncomfortable, but also very exciting.


    ¡°Yes, yes, we are a family. We will be fine as a family from now on.¡±


    Shaoyao and Sophora japonica had imagined growing up little girls together before. They had seen many little babies growing up in the capital with different temperaments, but their temperaments as children were very different from those when they grew up.


    They often wonder whether the little girl will disown them when they grow up. After all, they are just a name to Marquis Xiang Ming.


    ?Later, she received a letter from Bai Muxun, and she and Sophora japonica chatted for another night, but it still felt unreal.


    ??Now seeing them with her own eyes made her feel the most unreal, and she was so excited that she felt like she was dreaming. The little girl was not alienated from them, but was even more painful than when she was a child.


    A family, she treats them as a family¡­


    There is nothing more precious than these three words!


    The eight sisters grew up without a father or a mother, so they didn¡¯t dare to live in luxury at all.


    She could see the serious look on the little girl''s face and the distress she felt when she heard about the business just now. Shaoyao thought that even if she died now, she would still feel that this life was worth it.


    ¡ª


    It was already noon when Ye Qianning came out of Siyinfang. The flashy street was filled with red silk, and she looked very happy.


    ?After leaving the Flashy Street, it was even more lively outside, and the most eye-catching thing was the red one.


    Many people on the street were whispering about the red silk greetings. Combined with the imperial edict posted at the city gate, everyone in the city knew that when Marquis Xiang Ming entered the capital, it seemed that the prince himself would greet him when he entered the city.


    ?Just imagining that scene, everyone knew that it must be very spectacular and very honorable.


    ?Ye Qianning did not go directly to Loushan, but first went to the General''s Mansion.


    ??The majestic General''s Mansion back then was somewhat in a state of decline. The vermilion door was closed tightly and the plaque above it was empty. Standing in front of the door, she was transported back to the scene when she was hugged by Xiang Minghou and dismounted from his horse.


    ?Going up the steps, the vermilion door was locked with a huge lock.


    Ye Qianning stretched out her hand and pushed it. She could barely see the scene in the courtyard through the crack in the door. The courtyard was very clean, and it didn''t look like anyone was living in it. Listening carefully, it seemed that there was indeed no one in the entire mansion.

 Chapter 1150： Your third uncle cant protect himself

    ??The residences of all officials in the capital belong to the royal family. If an official commits a crime, the residence still belongs to the royal family, and another residence can be rewarded.


    The plaque for Xiangjiang Mansion is empty, obviously it seems that it has not settled down yet.


    Ye Qianning was confused and walked down the steps for a moment, found a deserted place and climbed over the wall.


    The inner courtyard has not changed much from what it was ten years ago. The only thing that has changed is the backyard. The two areas where Mrs. Xiang and the second room lived back then were built by Mr. Gu.


    ?There are now two brand-new houses. The gates of the houses are not locked. There are some flowers and vegetables planted in the yards, as if someone often takes care of them.


    ?The room is simply furnished, with books placed on the desk and the table spotless, but even so, it can be seen that no one has lived there for a long time.


    ?Ye Qianning walked by the bookshelf and picked up a book. It was written about business methods and business books. There was also a pen in the book.


    She recognized Mr. Gu¡¯s name at a glance.


    In the royal residence, money could not be bought and sold. How did Mr. Gu settle down in the residence?


    ?After leaving the yard, Ye Qianning moved her ears and looked for the sound and headed towards a room in the backyard where debris was piled up. When she opened the door, there were old tables and chairs inside.


    ¡®à§¡¯


    ?With the sound of pushing the door, something in the room seemed to be frightened and hurriedly moved towards the corner.


    "come out."


    Ye Qianning scolded.


    It was extremely quiet in the corner.


    Ye Qianning raised his head slightly, and a white figure came out of the space.


    ?The dexterous little white ape was like a phantom, sliding towards the corner, and then the tables and chairs piled up in the corner were smashed towards the window.


    In the blink of an eye, Dundun was squatting in front of Ye Qianning, holding a yellow leather bag in one hand with his two little paws and holding another in his mouth.


    ?Two of the three yellow-skinned dogs were so frightened that they almost left their bodies. Only the one in Dundun''s mouth was still struggling for his life.


    ¡®Let me go, let me go¡¯ Huang Pizi struggled fiercely.


    ?Dundun seemed a little annoyed. He opened his mouth and the yellow leather fell off.


    ??The yellow leather creature hit the ground and rolled twice. It stood up and wanted to run away, but a white fluffy foot stepped on its head.


    With a cry of pain, Huang Pizi''s whole body bent, as if in a twist, he stepped back and stared at Dundun''s feet.


    Ye Qianning squatted down and said, "Huang Mao."


    ? Huang Pizi paused slightly as he climbed on his legs, his big eyes looked up, then he looked back and stepped back with all his strength.


    ?Ye Qianning reached out and grabbed its tail, and Dundun moved his feet accordingly.


    ??The yellow leather man was picked up, and he raised his head to bite the white hand.


    ¡°Bite me, and today next year will be the death anniversary of you Huangpizi clan.¡± The voice was cold and threatening.


    ??Huang Pizi glanced away inadvertently. He didn''t know why, even though animals never believed or cared about what humans said, the sight of the human in front of him made it inexplicably impossible to ignore.


    ¡°Calm down?¡±


    ? Huang Pizi shook his whole body again and made a hissing sound.


    The other two yellow skins in Dundun''s hands seemed to have recovered, and they struggled to get up. "Uncle Three, help me, Uncle Three."


    Ye Qianning turned back coolly: "Your third uncle cannot protect himself."


    ¡®Nonsense, third uncle is the most powerful, third uncle is the smartest in our family, third uncle save me, save me...''


    ? Huang Pizi didn¡¯t feel anything was wrong at all, and struggled and retorted, but Huang Pizi, who was grabbed by the tail by Ye Qianning, stiffened up, his big eyes full of fear.

 Chapter 1151： I was scolded for no reason

    When Ye Qianning turned back to it, its whole body trembled suddenly.


    ¡°Is there a new generation in the family? Is your grandma still alive?¡±


    ? Huang Pizi trembled, his teeth were chattering, and his squeaking voice was extremely clear: ¡®You...you...are you...a human? ¡¯


    ?It is sure in its heart, but still doesn¡¯t dare to recognize it.


    Ye Qianning smiled: "I''m not, are you?"


    ¡®Aren¡¯t you already dead? how come¡­''


    Ye Qianning lowered his eyes to look at it.


    ? Huang Pizi suddenly realized after the shock: "You must have resurrected the corpse." ¡¯


    Speaking of it, she is indeed resurrected from a dead body.


    ¡®Hey, it¡¯s true that a dead body is resurrected. I thought everything my grandma said was false. ¡¯ Huang Pizi was swaying and excited.


    Ye Qianning let go of it.


    Huangpizi jumped to the ground and circled around Ye Qianning. While looking at it, he said plausibly: "This body has good bones and looks like a good family. Grandma said that people may be resurrected if there is a chance. If we Huangpizi go to the mountains to devote ourselves to Buddhism, He can still become an immortal after thousands of years. ¡¯


    ¡°Is your grandma still alive?¡± Ye Qianning asked casually.


    Huang Pizi paused when he heard this, his head drooped, and he was a little sad: "My grandma passed away a few years ago." ¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m too old to go through the years.¡±


    Ye Qianning sighed, not sure whether he was talking about Huang Pizi or people.


    Dundun listened to the conversation between Third Uncle and the human being with the two yellow skins in his hand, and then he realized what he was doing, and stood up again in shock: "Third Uncle, Third Uncle..."


    ¡°Well...these two are my nephews, can you...¡± Huang Pizi said as his eyes touched Dundun and his head shrank, as if he was a little scared.


    It has never seen anything so strange and beautiful.


    ¡°Dundun.¡± Ye Qianning called out.


    As if Dundun felt that the thing in his hand would hurt Ye Qianning, he jumped to the window, raised his claws and threw the two yellow leathers far away.


    ??Screams came, and Huangpizi started rolling and tumbling. He turned around and wanted to run this way, but when he saw Dundun jumping on the window, he didn''t dare to get close. He could only run around in circles, calling his third uncle.


    ¡­¡¯


    ? Huang Pizi glanced at Ye Qianning awkwardly and shouted at the top of his lungs: ¡®You go back first. ¡¯


    ¡®Third uncle, they won¡¯t eat you. ¡¯


    ¡®No, this is my friend. ¡¯


    ¡®She is human. ¡¯


    ¡®She is not a human being. Go back. ¡¯


    ¡­¡±


    It¡¯s quiet outside, and it¡¯s quiet inside the room.


    Even though animals can''t understand human language, Ye Qianning sounded a little strange.


    Huang Pizi was relieved when he heard that his nephew had left outside. He jumped on the table and looked at Ye Qianning, who seemed a little excited: ''Are you still living here in the future? ¡¯


    It seemed to have seen the plump chicken and waved to it!


    ¡°How long has no one lived here?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    Huang Pizi thought for a while: ''It must have been more than four years. The last person to stay was an old human man who had a good relationship with you before. He lived here for more than a year, and then stopped coming. Later, he listened to me Relatives said that the old man was ill, and I don¡¯t know if he is dead now... Oops...''


    ?Before he finished speaking, he received a slap on the head. His little paws covered his head with a puzzled look on his face: ¡®Why did you hit me? ¡¯


    Ye Qianning glared at it and asked: "After the mansion was sealed off, no outsiders lived there?"


    ??In that situation, anyone who had anything to do with the Xiang family would probably be in a lot of trouble. It was impossible for the Gu family to get the house.

 Chapter 1152： Dont allow others to take over your home

    Yes, there were many people there, but they left shortly after staying. ¡¯ Huang Pizi asked with some pride as he spoke: ¡®Guess why? ¡¯


    "Why?"


    ?Ye Qianning is indeed curious.


    ¡®Of course it¡¯s because I¡¯m loyal. Huang Pizi sneered: "Although we don''t spend much time together, I have long regarded you as a friend. I will not allow others to occupy your home. When they come, we will scare them away. Then there will be a big family." They also hired Taoist priests to drive away monsters, but it was of no use to us. They moved away not long after that. Later, another family came and they drugged us. My grandma was poisoned to death by them. My second uncle knew it. After that, he summoned everyone to the house to scare them. When they went out in the car, the plates they ate were full of dead rats, but they didn''t last long. ¡¯


    ? Huang Pizi became more and more excited as he talked, and in the end he held his head high as proudly as if he had won a battle.


    Ye Qianning got the general idea from its chattering words, but she really didn¡¯t expect them to help guard the yard after they left.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡®You¡¯re welcome, we are friends. ¡¯ Huang Pizi patted his chest generously.


    ?Ye Qianning is different in Huang Pizi''s heart. Although they are not the same kind, she can understand their language and gave them so many delicious food.


    ??Everyone in the Weasel circle in the capital knows about this matter, and they often get together to discuss it.


    "We are friends. If you need anything in the future, just ask."


    She is not a stingy person either.


    Huang Pizi''s eyes shone: "Okay, okay, I''ll go back and ask the elders in the family to make a list." ¡¯


    "good."


    ¡®Okay, I¡¯ll go back first and come back to you in the evening. ¡¯


    "Not at night, but in two days, I can''t move in yet."


    ''Oh well. ¡¯ Huang Pizi was slightly disappointed.


    "I need something for you, go back and make a list."


    Huang Pizi raised his head and smiled again: "I believe you, I''ll leave first." ¡¯


    ?Ye Qianning came out of the utility room, followed by Dundun.?????¡°Come up.¡±


    Ye Qianning motioned for it to return to space.


    ?Dundun hasn¡¯t been out for a long time. Everything seems new and she is a little reluctant to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you have enough fun in a few days.¡±


    ?She bent down and picked up Dundun. She weighed it and felt that the little thing seemed a bit heavier, but she didn''t care much about putting it into the space.


    ??Huang Pizi frightened the people who moved into the house several times, and it was estimated that no one would dare to live there, so the royal family abandoned the house.


    ?Ye Qianning walked to the front yard and was about to leave when a few breaths came from not far away.


    She hid behind the pillar and looked around. She was a high-ranking royal guard, as if she was chasing someone.


    There are four hidden guards, distributed in four directions above the head, heading in this direction, front, rear, left and right. One of them seems to be in a panic and is also heading in this direction.


    Ye Qianning concealed her breath. If she could escape easily at night, it was daytime now. As long as she moved, she would definitely fall into the eyes of those people. It would be very dangerous if she was exposed now.


    ??Moreover, he was inevitably taken away for questioning, so he glanced left and right and ducked into the room behind him.


    The smell outside is getting closer and closer.


    ??The door was pushed open with a ''bang'' sound, and a figure broke in.


    ?He rushed in, pressed his back against the door to take a few breaths, and immediately turned his head to observe the situation outside through the crack in the door.


    ?This man is dressed in purple clothes, has high hair and a handsome appearance.


    ?Ye Qianning frowned slightly, never expecting that the person coming was actually Gao Qi.


    At the same time, four auras gradually came from the courtyard. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1153： I almost suffocated to death

    ?Takasaki stepped back a few steps, turned around and looked around the room, as if looking for a place to hide. Unfortunately, the furnishings in the room were simple, and he looked up after taking a quick look.


    Ye Qianning, who was hiding on the beam, turned slightly to avoid his sight. Then the next second, a purple figure rose into the air. The moment it landed on the beam, it met Ye Qianning''s eyes.


    ?Takasaki was about to scream in surprise when he leaned over and was pulled over. A pair of soft hands blocked his exclamation.


    The unique aroma reached the tip of his nose.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything if you don¡¯t want to be discovered.¡± A clear and elegant voice spoke up.


    ? Gao Qi was shocked when he smelled the aroma. Only when the pleasant sound came into his ears did he come back to his senses and nodded slightly.


    Ye Qianning tentatively let go and saw that he really had no intention of shouting, so he felt relieved and removed his hand.


    ?The breath from outside approached, and the sound of footsteps came over.


    Gao Qi panicked for another moment. He didn''t know what he thought of, but he suddenly moved and jumped down.


    Ye Qianning grabbed him again.


    ?? Gao Qi didn''t make a sound, and made gestures with his hands, which meant that he went down to lead people away.


    ¡°Hold your breath.¡±


    Ye Qianning raised his hand and stuffed a pill into his mouth without hearing his voice.


    The bitter taste in his mouth dissipated, and Takasaki''s handsome face almost wrinkled, his breath was held, and the room became extremely quiet for a moment.


    Not long after, four figures appeared outside the door.


    "No."


    ¡°There isn¡¯t one here either.¡±


    A period of looking and silence followed.


    They wandered around the courtyard for about ten minutes before they heard a low voice.


    "Walk."


    ??High-level hidden guards can sense any breathing around them based on their breath. No one can hold their breath for more than ten minutes, and they will leave with confidence when there is still no one.


    ?At this time, on the beam, Gao Qi''s face turned red, and he covered his mouth forcibly. He still didn''t dare to let go of his hand until the other party left.


    ¡°Gone far away.¡± ?Ye Qianning glanced at him and jumped off the rafter.


    ¡°Huhu¡­¡±


    Hearing the sound, Gao Qi immediately let go of his hand, took a few deep breaths, and immediately jumped down. Seeing that Ye Qianning was about to leave, he breathed heavily and asked, "Where are you going?"


    ?Ye Qianning ignored her and walked outside.


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡±


    ?Takasaki''s breath was not steady yet too rapid, and he coughed suddenly.


    Ye Qianning stood in front of the corridor. He didn''t know what he heard. Lao Gao frowned, turned around and went back to the room, and pulled Gao Qi back who was about to go out.


    Just as Gao Qi chased him to the door, he saw Ye Qianning coming back. If she hadn''t turned sideways, she would have pretended to be serious.


    He was pulled back and took a few steps back: "You..."


    ¡°Hush.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning put her finger to her mouth and gave her a warning look.


    ?Takasaki didn''t know why, so he shut up knowingly.


    ?Outside, the closed door was pushed open, and a group of people walked in.


    The person walking at the front was wearing a smart outfit and carrying a sword at his waist. There were five or six people following behind, some young and old, all dressed in simple clothes. They entered the gate and looked around with gleaming eyes.


    ¡°Masters, can we really live here?¡± A middle-aged man in his forties asked uncertainly after looking around.


    ¡°Yes, the emperor has arranged for you to live here.¡± The handsome man said coldly.


    The middle-aged man and the woman next to him immediately beamed when they heard this and thanked him repeatedly.


    ¡°Everyone is tired from traveling and traveling, it¡¯s time to have some rest. If you need anything, just ask.¡±


    "well."


    The middle-aged man smiled from ear to ear, and the family walked to the hall together.


    Ye Qianning looked at a group of people through the crack in the door. They were all strangers, not from the capital.

 Chapter 1154： Its okay if I know

    "Some servants will be sent tomorrow, so please spend the night together today." The armored guard spoke again.


    The middle-aged man, woman, and four people were following behind him. Hearing that there were slaves, they became excited. Only the dark and thin girl standing at the back looked around with red eyes.


    "Okay, thank you for your help, Mr. Chao. If you become prosperous in the future, you will inevitably benefit from the benefits of Mr. Chao." The middle-aged man smiled and flattered.


    The well-dressed guards walked away.


    After the outsiders left, the group could no longer suppress the joy and greed in their eyes.


    ¡°Mom, this house is really nice, even better than the richest magistrate¡¯s mansion in our town.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like looking at the back and thinking there are two tall attics. Just looking at it, I know it must be very luxurious inside.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I have the attic in the back and my brother has the other.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, you can choose whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the house and talk.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I really didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to enjoy such blessings in my lifetime.¡±


    ?Several people talked and walked excitedly to the living room.


    Ye Qianning frowned. Isn''t this house owned by the Gu family? Are these people?


    ??The leader of the Royal Hidden Guards must be under the command of Emperor Beili. Who are these people related to?


    ¡°It should be the second wife¡¯s maiden¡¯s family in the Xiang family.¡±


    A low voice rang in my ears.


    Ye Qianning looked back at him.


    "As early as a month ago, the emperor sent people to the second wife''s natal home, seemingly to pick up the daughter left behind by the second wife." Gao Qi explained.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianning remembered Xiang Zhenzhu and asked, "Why pick her up?"


    "The emperor means that they are all bringing back the children left behind by the Xiang family. On the surface, it is a surprise for Xiang Minghou, but in fact, it is to cause trouble for Xiang Minghou. The emperor seems to want to use Xiang Minghou What does this kid do?"


    "You know a lot." Gao Qi touched his nose and said, "I listened to what my father said. Anyway, when you meet them in the future, remember to be more careful and don''t let others take advantage of them."


    Ye Qianning was a little amused when he heard this, as if he knew who she was.


    Gao Qi met the little face that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and his cheeks were slightly red: "I know you are her, and it was you who was in Zuixiang Building yesterday, right? I know you don''t want to reveal your identity, don''t worry, I will never tell outsiders. One word."


    ¡°To be smart.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you deny it, as long as I know it.¡±


    ¡°So you came here today just to confirm?¡±


    "No." Gao Qi immediately denied: "I saw the first-class royal hidden guard coming this way. I was afraid that you... Xiang''s family had something to do, so I followed him to have a look. Unexpectedly, he was discovered as soon as he entered the mansion, and he didn''t I¡¯ll really see you here again when I get there.¡±


    When he saw the direction the hidden guard was going, the first thing he thought of was Ye Qianning.


    Because it is estimated that no one except Ye Qianning will enter Xiang''s home, and no one will alert the royal guards.


    ¡°Master Zhan, you can¡¯t come in.¡±


    ¡°This is my family¡¯s mansion. Why can¡¯t I enter? Go away.¡±


    The sound of an argument was heard outside the door, and Zhan Yi threw up his sleeves and stepped into the door.


    Seeing that he couldn''t stop him, the armored guard drew the long sword from his waist: "Master Zhan, if you force your way in, don''t blame me for being rude."


    ¡°Dachun.¡±


    ?Zhan Yi is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    Dachun, who was following behind, blocked the front and used his internal strength.


    With the inner strength coming out, the hand of the armored guard holding the long sword suddenly trembled, from holding the long sword with one hand to two hands.


    Zhan Yi snorted coldly, walked past the well-dressed guards and waved his sleeves towards the living room.

 Chapter 1155： Throw them all out

    The middle-aged man and woman heard the noise outside and went out together.


    Zhan Yi looked at the people pouring out of the hall, and his face became even darker: "Come here, throw all these people out."


    As the voice fell, seven or eight followers fell into the courtyard.


    Before the middle-aged man and his group could react, a group of strong practitioners held them down.


    ¡°Who are you and why are you arresting us?¡±


    ¡°Let go, let go, dad, save me...¡±


    ¡°Mother¡­¡±


    They all came from a small town. They had never seen such a battle before, and they were immediately frightened.


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±


    At the same time, two well-dressed guards fell in front of everyone, one on the left and the other on the right, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood.


    ??The noisy exclamations were so frightened by the scene in front of them that they immediately stopped talking and shook their whole bodies into sieves.


    "Ahem...Master Zhan, aren''t you afraid of being punished by the Holy Spirit for doing this?" One of the guards in armor stood up, covering his chest with a gloomy look.


    Zhan Yi did not get angry but smiled: "Condemned? Your Majesty also wants to teach you the law. You broke into people''s houses privately and brought some random people in to live in them. What''s the matter? Do you want to oppress the people and take over people''s houses by relying on the Holy One?"


    "Master Zhan, this is the second wife of the Xiang family. This is the Xiang family''s old residence, so it makes sense for her to live here." The guard in fine attire pointed at the dark and thin girl behind.


    He bowed his head to the pearl head and did not dare to speak.


    Zhan Yi didn''t even look at it: "That''s reasonable. It used to be the Xiang family. This house was sold by the royal family. I bought it with real money from the Zhan family. Now you tell me it''s the Xiang family? It''s ridiculous." ¡±


    I have never seen such a shameless person! !


    ¡°Master Zhan, this is the emperor¡¯s wish, you...¡±


    ¡°Go away, Dachun, throw it out, throw them all out.¡±


    "yes."


    ¡°Ouch¡­Help, it¡¯s none of our business.¡±


    "Mom, dad." The entourage pressed the Wang family and dragged them outside, screaming repeatedly.


    Zhan Yi followed angrily and saw a group of people being thrown out of the house. He stood at the door and looked coldly at the guard in fine clothes: "Your Majesty wants to entertain the second wife of the Xiang family. Go buy a house for yourself. This is the Zhan family''s house." .¡±


    ??The armored guard twisted his arm when he was dragged out by Dachun, and it was difficult to stand at this time.


    ¡°Master Cha, you can¡¯t leave us alone.¡±


    ¡°Cha Ye¡­¡±


    "Shut up."


    ??The armored guard scolded him coldly.


    ??The Wang family was shaken by the rebuke, and took a few steps back in silence.


    ??The two sons of the Wang family were so frightened that they clung to Wang Youcai. Li Qin, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Wang family, hugged Wang Youcai''s wife Xu''s arm tightly. Only Xiang Zhenzhu stood alone, staring at the door of the mansion.


    "Dachun, let people guard you. If anyone dares to break in among the mess, he will be killed and fed to the dogs." Zhan Yi clasped his hands behind his back with a serious look on his face.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Seeing Zhan Yi¡¯s tough attitude, the well-dressed guards had no choice but to lead the Wang family away.


    Zhan Yi snorted coldly: "What the hell."


    ¡°Sir, if the emperor knows about it, will there be any trouble?¡± Dachun was worried.


    "What''s the trouble? The house was bought by Zhan''s family. If he wants them to live in it, he will return the thirty thousand taels of silver and let whomever he likes live in. If I don''t have money, I, the King of Heaven, will come, and I, Zhanyi, won''t give an inch. ." Zhan Yi took the risk!


    ¡°Sir, I think it¡¯s better to go to the Yamen and report it first.¡±


    Zhan Yi thought for a while and nodded: "Yes, let''s go to the Yamen."


    Ye Qianning jumped out of the house after Zhan Yi left with Dachun. Did Emperor Beili bring such a group of people to cause trouble for them?


    Ah!


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not to cause trouble for myself. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1156： If you are Ye Qianning, we have a relationship!

    Chapter 1156 Since you are Ye Qianning, we are related!


    ¡°Where are you going next?¡± Gao Qi also jumped out.


    ?Ye Qianning glanced at him without saying anything, and walked towards North Street.


    Gao Qi followed immediately: "You''ve finished eating, why don''t I invite you to Xianrenzui?"


    ¡°There is only one store on Dongjie in Beijing that can still be eaten, but the taste is far inferior to yours.¡±


    ¡°What kind of medicine did you give me just now? It can make people lose their breath for more than ten minutes...¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Takasaki kept chattering.


    Ye Qianning suddenly stopped: "Are you finished?"


    ??Takasaki was stunned for a second, then returned to his original state: "Okay, okay, I won''t ask anymore."


    ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡±


    "There are informants everywhere in the capital. Wherever you want to go, I will be with you and I can cover you up."


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°You bring me something useful, I know everything about the capital.¡±


    "Mr. Gao, don''t blame me for being rude if you bother me any more." Ye Qianning said coldly.


    Gao Qi was even happier when he heard her cold voice: "I just said you are Ye Qianning. Have you changed your appearance?"


    ¡­¡±


    "Mr. Gao, who I am seems to have nothing to do with you. Don''t follow me anymore." Ye Qianning''s eyes were cold, and his warning was full of murderous intent.


    ? Gao Qi sensed the dangerous atmosphere and hesitated to speak.


    Ye Qianning turned and left.


    Gao Qi stared at her thin and tall figure until the person turned around the alley and disappeared from his sight. Then he came back to his senses and murmured: "How could it be okay...How could it be okay...Chapter 1156 You are Ye Qianning and we It¡¯s relevant!¡±


    ?After passing through several alleys, Ye Qianning quickly bypassed several streets and went through a section of the city to get to Loushan.


    Today she also wanted to take advantage of the journey to Loushan to observe the current situation around her.


    ?The jewelry store owned by the boss of the Gu family also happens to be on this street, and several shops next to the jewelry store also belong to the boss of the Gu family.


    There are very few shops like this in the capital. It is precisely because of the monopoly of imperial merchants that many ladies do not dare to be too ostentatious, so they basically choose jewelry at the Gu family jewelry store in private, and the wealth of the business is not known. Royal ears.


    ??There are also many families who are in a bit of trouble and can¡¯t help but go to the Royal Pawn Shop to **** their items. They will also go to Gu¡¯s Jewelry Store to **** their jewelry in exchange for money.


    Just like the three princesses in front of me.


    From a distance, Ye Qianning saw a woman sitting in a carriage parked not far from Gu''s jewelry store. The woman looked to be many years old, her hair was **** in a bun, her delicate face had a sad look, and her eyes were tight. Staring at the Gu family''s shop.


    ?Ye Qianning went to the Third Prince''s Mansion and met the Third Princess when she was a child, so she recognized her at a glance.


    Ye Qianning walked past her car, sighing one after another. Just from the sound, it was clear that the third princess was extremely worried.


    Baimuxun''s officials returned to the court. Now Emperor Beili should know what Lin Hui did. Emperor Beili was already particularly sensitive to money, not to mention that when the national treasury was empty, 20 million was a huge sum of money. How could he forgive Lin Hui so easily.


    ??Ye Qianning walked to the door of the jewelry shop, and Gu Chi saw a little maid out. The little girl held a brocade box in her hand. After thanking her, she trotted towards the carriage where the third princess was sitting.


    ??Gu Chi raised his eyes and glanced at Ye Qianning, but he didn''t recognize him.


    Ye Qianning didn''t intend to say hello, so she walked past the door. It was already afternoon, and if she continued to delay, she might not be able to go up to Loushan today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1157： Have you become clueless?

    Chapter 1157 Becomes ignorant?


    ?Going all the way south and out of the street, Ye Qianning hid in the darkness and headed towards Loushan with Qinggong in hand.


    ?At the foot of the mountain, the huge mountain gate is still standing upright.


    ?At the top of the steps, the four-character name of Loushan Academy is clearly visible.


    The large plaque is very new, as if it had just been hung up not long ago. The four characters with flying dragons and phoenixes were written by Emperor Beili.


    Ye Qianning stared at the plaque and felt it was dazzling and ironic. It had been the Royal Academy for many years, but when the priest came, it was changed to Loushan Academy. How casual.


    Speaking of which, people take the priests of Loushan Academy very seriously, and the four countries attach great importance to Loushan, because it was said that Loushan was a fairy gate thousands of years ago, and every year the priests are very spiritual.


    The ancients were always very superstitious, and the priests who were handed down did not dare to be careless.


    ?Ye Qianning averted her eyes and stepped into the courtyard. Today was not a holiday in Loushan, and the sound of reading aloud came to her ears, as if it was a lifetime ago.


    It was class time, and there were only a few teachers passing by in the courtyard in a hurry.


    Loushan has secretly lost its former mountain guards. It seems to be the same now, but it feels extremely strange.


    The sound of footsteps came from behind, very softly.


    Ye Qianning did not look back, knowing who it was in his heart.


    The person behind slowly approached and stood beside her. His eyes followed her gaze and landed on a poster board not far away, where Loushan posted the results for each monthly exam.


    "Have you studied well these past few years?" Ye Qianning turned her head and stared at Sang Zhi beside her.


    ?Sang Zhi paused: "I should learn a little bit."


    ¡°How were the results?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know?¡±


    ?Ye Qianning had doubts on his eyebrows.


    ?Sang Zhi was a little silent.


    Ye Qianning also felt that she might be a little abrupt. Just when she was about to speak, the other person raised his eyes and spoke.


    ¡°I have never been to Loushan since the Loushan Academy was changed into the Royal Academy.¡± His voice was low but heavy.


    ¡°There is no special master to teach you in the palace?¡±


    Sang Zhi shook his head: "He never lets me learn anything."


    ?He stared at her deeply with his red eyes, which were deep and lonely and alluring.


    ?Ye Qianning felt something strange in his heart for some reason. No one had taught him for many years... Could he now be an aristocratic young man with only violence and no knowledge?


    ¡°I don¡¯t need those things anyway.¡±


    ?Sang Zhi was a little arrogant and his voice was slightly hoarse.


    ¡­¡±


    The more he behaves like this, the more Ye Qianning feels pity for him.


    ??Back then, he was talented and intelligent and obsessed with learning and classics. Now he has become a person who has no idea and only knows how to fight and kill...


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can teach you in the future.¡±


    ?Sang Zhi''s eyes seemed to light up suddenly, but soon dimmed again.


    With his thoughts wandering, he raised his hand to touch her hair, but his big hand stopped when he was about to get close.


    The raised hand was put down again and touched behind his back.


    Ye Qianning sighed slightly: "You have to learn to let go of the past. Growing up in this life, people always have to go through hardships. Sufferings are not terrible. They will teach you the principles of survival. You see, in these years, have you not used your strength to conquer the world?" Protect yourself well."


    ??If the manager hadn''t been to Sifang Mountain, it would have been difficult for him to grow up stably given his temperament when he was a child.


    ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s good for me to be like this?¡± he asked uncertainly.


    ¡°Very good, it is more practical to make others afraid than to be afraid yourself.¡±


    "Yeah." Sang Zhi''s eyes brightened as he stared at Ye Qianning, and he asked timidly and expectantly: "Can you really teach me to read?"


    ¡°As long as you want to learn.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1158： Not crazy enough, only death!

    "think."


    ¡°Then let¡¯s learn.¡±


    Ye Qianning is serious and gentle.


    ?Sang Zhi smiled, his smile was very beautiful, his eyes sparkled and he was extremely charming.


    ?Ye Qianning was dazzled by his smile and smiled unconsciously.


    She has always been partial to Sang Zhi.


    ??That kind of preference is something she can''t even express herself. Maybe it''s because when she was a child, he risked his life to live in her place... It''s deeply rooted in her heart.


    So when many people told her how bloody, cruel and a madman Sang Zhi was, she didn''t reject them, she just felt distressed.


    The way of the world, status, and interests can easily kill a person.


    Not crazy enough, only death!


    She was glad that he was still alive.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    After a class session, the master came towards me with books in his arms.


    ?Sang Zhi frowned when he heard the sound, dissatisfied with the sudden appearance of the person.


    "Master, we are students who graduated from Loushan. We couldn''t help but go up the mountain when we first entered the capital. I hope you will forgive me." Ye Qianning was gentle and elegant. Although he was dressed in plain clothes, he could not hide his temperament.


    Hearing this, the master looked around, his eyes fell on Sang Zhi and paused for a few seconds. His eyes could not hide the surprise: "Is this young master also a graduate of Loushan? I wonder if he is a young master from that family?"


    Ye Qianning was completely ignored and didn''t care.


    "snort."


    Sang Zhi snorted coldly and lowered his eyes slightly.


    After seeing those abnormally red eyes, the master''s surprise instantly turned into horror. He took a breath of air and took a few steps back: "Eighth...Eighth Prince?"


    It was time after class. After the master¡¯s frightened and high-pitched voice dispersed, several masters and some who walked out of the classroom all looked in this direction.


    The sound of the Eighth Prince had already made everyone feel cold.


    The Eighth Prince, the Buddha, will see blood wherever he goes.


    Ye Qianning once again saw the power brought by Sang Zhi''s name, and took a step forward: "Master, we just came to Loushan for a casual stroll." Master''s face turned pale. Hearing Ye Qianning''s words, he glanced timidly. Seeing that the man didn''t look angry, he turned his attention to Ye Qianning: "Yes, yes..."


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Why are you talking nonsense to him? Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Just as Ye Qianning was about to signal the master not to panic and disperse, Sang Zhi interrupted first, took her hand, and led her away while the master was shocked.


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning wanted to pull out her hand only when she was in a place where no one was around.


    ?Sang Zhi subconsciously held on tighter.


    ?Ye Qianning was stunned for a moment, then raised her other hand and patted the back of his hand, and then Sang Zhi let go.


    ¡°Why did you come to Loushan today?¡±


    ?Her voice sounded like she was coaxing a child, which made Sang Zhi frown a little.


    "I didn''t find you in the city, so I wanted to come to Loushan to try my luck." The corner of his mouth curled up slightly: "I''m really lucky."


    ¡­¡±


    He is lucky, but she seems to be less lucky.


    I didn¡¯t want to attract attention, but now it seems unlikely.


    ¡°I am also very lucky.¡±


    The sound came, and Gao Qi, dressed in purple clothes, walked towards this side. His steps were slow and he held a folding fan in his hand and shook it wildly and rhythmically.


    ¡­¡±


    ?Ye Qianning felt that he had made his words very clear, why was he still acting like a dog-skin plaster?


    ?Sang Zhi raised his eyes, his brows slightly cold.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to meet two old friends in Loushan.¡± Gao Qi looked like a **** from aristocratic family and stood not far away from them.


    ?Ye Qianning didn''t look at him. Instead, he looked at Sang Zhi and said, "I''m going to go for a walk in the back mountain." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1159： I think youre quite normal

    Sang Zhi lowered his eyes, as if he wanted to be together.


    "Wait for me here." Ye Qianning said and raised his chin towards the back: "Those people still need you to deal with."


    Sang Zhi followed her line of sight and saw an old man in his fifties, followed by five or six old men in concubine''s robes, walking hurriedly this way.


    His brows flashed with impatience and anger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble, I¡¯ll be back in a minute.¡±


    ??Sang Zhi heard the anger that had just gathered in his eyes dissipated: "Okay."


    With the word "good", Gao Qi, who was two steps away, was so startled that his breath paused for a moment.


    Looking at Sang Zhi with a look of disbelief.


    ??The seemingly harmless and obedient person in front of you is really the eighth prince?


    Ye Qianning ignored Gao Qi, raised his feet and left the place.


    The figure passed in front of Takasaki, and he just came back to his senses. He subconsciously wanted to chase her, but was blocked by a hand.


    ?Sang Zhi¡¯s eyes were full of warning.


    ?? Gao Qi watched Ye Qianning''s back as a child, and then the folding fan in his hand started to swing again. His eyes fell on Sang Zhi''s face. Seeing that he was very calm, he couldn''t help but say: "I think you are quite normal."


    Sang Zhi glanced at him sternly: "I think you are not normal."


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Eighth Prince.¡±


    He Yuting, the current dean of Loushan, led the master to the front. He knew that the other party was a prince, but he did not lead the master to salute, only a symbolic bow.


    Gao Qi glanced at it lukewarmly. Since Dean Chen left, Lou Shan has changed the dean.


    I heard that the person in front of me was a certain great Confucian who had not been a hermit for many years. It was the royal family''s sincere invitation that made this great Confucian willing to come out and take over the Loushan Academy. ¡°When did Loushan become more and more unruly?¡± Sang Zhi scolded him coldly.


    He Yuting chuckled: "As long as you go to Loushan, there is no distinction of status. I heard that the Eighth Prince also studied in Loushan when he was young. Don''t you know the rules of Loushan disciples?"


    Gao Qi heard Disciple Gui''s handsome face twisting for a moment, and looked at Sang Zhi subconsciously. Hey, this old guy He Yuting is really used to being at ease...


    ??The disciple''s rules may not be understood when applied to others, but it is different when applied to the Eighth Prince. Back then, the disciple''s rules he copied with both hands were almost smoking.


    Gao Qi also copied many disciple regulations for Ye Qianning. In his mind, he couldn''t even pass the disciple regulations, let alone the eighth prince as his main substitute?


    Seeing that the surroundings of the Eighth Prince were getting colder, Gao Qi half-covered his face with a folding fan and took a step back slightly. The old guy was going to be in bad luck.


    "Regardless of status, it''s all about respecting the teacher and respecting the moral principles. That''s true." Sang Zhi was fierce for a moment, and then suppressed it again.


    The corners of Gao Qi''s mouth moved, but he wasn''t angry?


    It shouldn¡¯t be!


    If it were in the past...could it be because of Ye Qianning''s instructions?


    Gao Qi''s eyes were strange and his brows were furrowed. Thinking of the calm and harmonious conversation Ye Qianning had just had with him, he couldn''t help but feel angry.


    ?Ye Qianning has treated Sang Zhi differently since she was a child!


    He Yuting seemed to be very satisfied. He smiled and squinted, stepping aside and making a gesture of invitation: "It is rare for the Eighth Prince to go to Loushan. The weather is hot, so why not go and have a cup of tea with me."


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m just strolling around casually today and don¡¯t want to be disturbed.¡±


    "Okay, the Eighth Prince is free to do as he pleases, so I won''t bother you anymore." After He Yuting finished speaking, he turned around and left with his wives.


    ?Sang Zhi folded his hands in his sleeves, turned around and headed towards the pavilion at the back of the academy.


    Gao Qi glanced around, paused and followed Sang Zhi: "You are really different."


    ??If the rumors are true, those old guys were thrown off their horses and had their arms and legs broken.

 Chapter 1160： What the old patriarch told me

    Seeing that he was silent, Gao Qi added: "How can that old guy He Yuting be called the dean? He was so pretentious. The Eighth Prince should have taught him a lesson just now."


    ¡°Since Mr. Gao is so unfair, why don¡¯t you teach him a lesson yourself?¡± Sang Zhi said.


    ¡°I am aggrieved for the Eighth Prince.¡±


    Sang Zhi glanced at him and entered the pavilion without saying a word.


    ??Takasaki''s folding fan poked his chin.


    ?Those red eyes seem to penetrate deeply into people''s hearts, and they can see nothing.


    Since he knew everything, why didn¡¯t he overthrow those great scholars?


    The mountain behind Lou Mountain.


    ?Ten years later, the trees on the mountain are thicker and more lush than before. There are not many nests on the trees when we first step into the mountain. Jumping up the trunk, the deeper you go, the more nests there are on the trees.


    ?The birds were chirping very lively in my ears. In addition to sucking honey, there were also many other different types of birds around.


    They seemed to be getting along very harmoniously. Ye Qianning had just landed on a tree, and there were constant discussions. Most of them were criticizing her and trying to make fun of her.


    Ye Qianning looked around and his eyes fell on a honey sucker on the big tree not far away. He tapped his toes and flew away.


    ??The little honey sucker felt his eyes flicker, his body tightened, and dizziness hit him. He shook his head and opened his eyes to meet a pair of human eyes. He suddenly came back to his senses and started struggling with a cry.


    Hearing the sound, the little honey suckers around him flew up from the tree trunks and headed towards Ye Qianning.


    ¡®Let me go, human being, let go of your hand. ¡¯


    ?Hunter stretched her neck and screamed, and tried to peck her hand with her mouth.


    ¡®Let go of our patriarch, let go of our patriarch. ¡¯


    ¡®Let¡¯s go together, let¡¯s go together. ¡¯


    Wu Yan''s suction honey gathered around his head for a moment, thousands of thousands, and he was constantly gathering.


    ¡®Let me go, or you will never get out alive. ¡¯


    "Stop screaming, I won''t do anything to you." Ye Qianning said without letting go of her hands.


    ¡®Human beings cannot be trusted, cannot be trusted. ¡¯


    ?Ye Qianning made an agreement with the little honey-sucking clan back then, promising to provide them with fruit every month. But something unexpected happened later, and the original agreement was indeed not kept.


    ?But as the little thing said, there are only a lot more honey-sucking nests in the capital.


    "sorry."


    Ye Qianning stretched out his other hand and touched its head.


    ??The struggling little honey sucker was slightly startled, suspicious and surprised.


    Ye Qianning didn¡¯t say anything, and directly took out a few red fruits from the space and sent them to it.


    ?Little Honey Sucker gave up her struggle when she saw the red fruit, and her little eyes almost popped out of her head as she stared at the fruit.


    ¡®Peck her to death, save the patriarch, and peck her to death. ¡¯


    ¡®Clan leader, patriarch¡­¡¯


    In an instant, tens of thousands of nectar suckers have gathered above the head. The setting sun shines on them from the side, dotted with beautiful colors, like a hundred birds paying homage to the phoenix.


    With a cry in the air, tens of thousands of honey-sucking birds rushed straight down. Their mouths for sucking honey were very long, and they came rushing down at a high speed.


    ??If Ye Qianning used his inner strength to shake them away, they would definitely die because of their small size. He could only raise his hand and throw out the honey in his hand.


    ?Sucking honey, he was freed in a daze, and his little eyes passed Ye Qianning for just a moment before flying upward.


    Then a higher cry sounded in the air, loud and clear, one after another.


    ?????????????????????


    When the tens of thousands of honey-sucking swarms were about to land on Ye Qianning with their sharp claws and mouths, they all turned around. Some of them turned away forcefully, failing to control their speed, causing a rear-end collision.


    One hit the other with a crash, and then fell to the ground.


    In a blink of an eye, the forest floor was covered with little honey-sucking bodies. Some were still flapping their wings, while others were motionless, just knocked unconscious.


    In about a few minutes, the honey-sucking sky calmed down and fell on the surrounding tree trunks. He stared at the humans below for a moment, his eyes full of suspicion and inquiry.


    ?The honey sucker calmed down, and the little honey sucker that had just been caught by Ye Qianning plunged down again and landed directly on Ye Qianning''s shoulder.


    ¡®Who are you and why do you have this fruit? ¡¯


    ¡°Ye Qianning.¡±


    ¡®Aren¡¯t you dead? ¡¯ The honey-sucking bird tilted its head and looked at it with its eyes.


    ¡°Survived the catastrophe and came back again.¡±


    ''you really are? ¡¯ It¡¯s still a bit unbelievable.


    "yes."


    ?Little Honey Sweater was confirmed, and her expression of surprise turned to ridicule in an instant: "Human beings really can''t be trusted. Since you didn''t show up for so many years before you died, you didn''t abide by the original agreement." ¡¯


    Liar, human beings are all liars.


    "Feel sorry."


    ¡®What¡¯s the use of apologizing? It¡¯s because of you that our clan leader is scolded by other birds and looked down upon by the younger generations. ¡¯


    ¡°Where is the old patriarch?¡±


    ¡®The old patriarch has been dead for a long time. He is unwilling to believe that you are a dishonest person until his death. He will firmly believe that you will bring fruits until his death. However, the old patriarch did not wait for you until his death. ¡¯ Little Honey Swallow complained with tears in her eyes.


    When Ye Qianning learned that the old patriarch had passed away, he felt a thump in his heart and was filled with guilt: "I''m sorry, no matter whether I live or die, whether I am in Beili or not, I promise you that in the next twenty years, I will deliver several cars on time every three months." Come here with the fruit.¡±


    ''real? ¡¯


    ¡°Really!¡± ????¡®Then...I will believe you again. ¡¯ The little one chirped a few times.


    Ye Qianning turned around and took out a large amount of red fruits from the space. In an instant, they piled up into a hill in front of him. The red fruits were extremely conspicuous, and the fragrant aroma spread quickly.


    The fragrant fragrance stirred up the surrounding Honeybees, and the fainted Honeybees on the ground gradually stood up with their wings trembling.


    ??The little honeysucker standing on Ye Qianning''s shoulder was also stunned, watching helplessly so many fruits poured out, and soon there were more than a dozen carts.


    ¡®This¡­are these all for us? ¡¯


    ¡°Thank you for remembering the original agreement.¡±


    Ten years is too long for honey sucking.


    Even though it kept saying it was distrustful, it still kept the original agreement. She was very grateful and would try her best to make up for it.


    Hearing this, Little Honeysucker fluttered his wings twice, with some embarrassment in his eyes. He hesitated before speaking: "I''m sorry... I didn''t want to keep the promise at all. It was the old clan leader. When he passed away, he told the clan to stick to the promise. If If you don''t listen, it won''t die with peace of mind. ¡¯


    "I was the one who failed to abide by the agreement. It was I who failed the old patriarch."


    Ye Qianning still remembered the scene when she first met the old patriarch. With the trust of the old patriarch, she would protect the honey-sucking tribe in Loushan from now on.


    ¡®I used to think that the old patriarch was stupid, but now I know that the old patriarch is the wisest. ¡¯


    At this moment, Xiaomi''s complaints and confusion about the old patriarch melted away. The old patriarch was right.


    ??The humans promised back then have really come back.


    Chirping sounds also kept ringing from above. Some people who knew the fruit cheered, while some who were born late and had never seen it started to drool when they smelled the fragrance.


    ¡®Can¡¯t eat, these must be stored and reserved. ¡¯ Honeysucker raised his head and shouted upwards.


    ?Hearing this, the restless Honeysucker above lowered his head in displeasure.


    ¡°Let them eat, I still have a lot here.¡± After Ye Qianning finished speaking, he said upward: ¡°There is enough fruit for today.¡±


    ¡®Boom¡­¡¯


    ¡®ß´ß´ß´ß´¡­¡¯


    The birds were excited. This time, before the honey-sucking leader could speak, the birds swarmed in and flew away with small red fruits in their mouths.


    The little honey-sucking leader tried to stop him but to no avail, so he flew down and pecked one, grabbed another one with his claws, and flew to Ye Qianning again.


    Ye Qianning stretched out her hand, and the little honey-sucker put the fruit in her paws in her hand, and stopped on her hand: "Is it really enough?" ¡¯


    "certainly."


    Seeing her smile and affirming, Little Honeysucker lowered his head and quickly pecked out one fruit, and then went to peck the second one.


    ?Ye Qianning was not in a hurry and let it stand on his hand while eating.


    ??This little thing looks much prettier than it did ten years ago. It seems that its habit of swearing has also been eliminated. The only reason why it can be recognized is because of its head.


    ??When she was making paint from space fruits at the General''s Mansion, it rushed in recklessly and plunged into the paint box. From then on, her little head was dyed orange, as if she was wearing a hood.


    I didn¡¯t expect it to become the leader of the clan.


    After the honey-sucking clan leader finished eating, the satisfied eldest brother burped, his eyes showing joy: "I will increase my inspections of the capital tomorrow." ¡¯


    When others give them fruit, they will definitely do their best.


    ¡°I see that every mansion in the capital has honey-sucking nests. There are already enough. There is no need for them to build new nests.¡± Ye Qianning was afraid that the sudden influx of a large amount of honey-sucking nests would arouse suspicion.


    At that time, it will not be good to cause harm to the honey sucking.


    ¡®Okay, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to see something. ¡¯ The honey sucker flapped its wings and flew up.


    Ye Qianning followed the honey sucker into the depths of the mountain forest. The trees became thicker and thicker as they went deeper, and almost the entire tree was filled with honey sucker nests. The scene was very spectacular.


    ??Following the honey-sucking tribe, we came to a big tree. The big tree was one meter thick, with a very large tree hole in the middle.


    ?Sucking honey and falling on the tree, Ye Qianning used Qinggong and climbed up.


    ?The tree hole is very big. The sun is about to set at this time, and the tree hole looks very dark.


    Ye Qianning took out the luminous pearl and instantly illuminated the tree hole. She looked around. The tree hole was big enough to accommodate two people. There seemed to be something carved on the tree wall.


    ?She couldn''t understand it at first, but after looking carefully, it seemed that there were some doorways, and it looked crooked like a courtyard where humans live.


    "This is?"


    Ye Qianning''s eyes were surprised.


    The leader of the honey-sucking clan shook his little wings and showed off, "How is it? It''s not bad." ¡¯


    ¡°Have you evolved as a honey-sucking people?¡±


    Ye Qianning never knew about the nature of sucking honey and carving. Although it is crooked, as a bird, it is really unbelievable.


    ¡®What evolution? Can''t you see what these are? ¡¯


    ¡°Yard.¡±


    ¡®Now that you¡¯ve seen it, why aren¡¯t you surprised? ¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised, even your family of woodpeckers can peck at it.¡±


    The leader of the honey-sucking clan seemed dissatisfied with her attitude and chirped a little angrily.


    ?Ye Qianning could see that the person was unhappy, and he couldn''t figure out what it meant for a moment. Some of them could vaguely be seen as courtyards, while others were too crooked to tell what they were.


    ??There are also some horizontal and vertical stripes with different proportions.


    After reading it for a long time, I was still confused.


    ??The leader of the honey-sucking tribe was happily waiting to be praised. Unexpectedly, after looking at the other person''s face for a long time, he still had no smile. He was annoyed and disgusted: "It''s so obvious that you can''t see it. How stupid." ''(End of chapter)

 Chapter 1161： unique record

    ?Ye Qianning faced its disdain and scratched her head, unable to figure out their brain circuits.


    The leader of the honey-sucking tribe pecked the tree with his head and said very solemnly, "This is the information we collected." ¡¯


    ¡°Intelligence?¡±


    ¡®Look, this is the courtyard of the Earl¡¯s Palace in the city. Here are people, big and small. ¡¯ The honey-sucking wing held up one wing and flapped it with stripes of varying proportions.


    Ye Qianning was shocked: "What is the point above?"


    ¡®One dot is an old man, two dots are a small person, three dots are a servant, and the larger one plus the smaller one is a woman. ¡¯ Honey-sucking explanation: ¡®This entire house is where they live. ¡¯


    ??Following the explanation, Ye Qianning watched carefully and counted one hundred and nine large and small vertical bars. There were exactly one hundred and nine servants in the Earl''s Mansion.


    ?Although the distribution of the entire courtyard is chaotic, you can still understand it vaguely after listening to the explanation.


    This wave of operations really shocked her.


    ¡°There are guards in all the courtyards in the capital. If you want to know what¡¯s going on in that house, tell me and I¡¯ll let them take you there.¡± ¡¯


    ¡°All of them?¡±


    Ye Qianning looked around.


    ¡®Human courtyards are built too much and are too complicated, and there is only one in a tree hole. ''The honey-sucking tree flew out'', each tree hole has a mansion. ¡¯


    Ye Qianning exited the tree hole and looked at the area in front of him. Sure enough, every big tree had a tree hole on its trunk more than ten meters above the ground.


    The opening of the tree hole is just as big as a human head.


    There is a painting of a palace in the capital inside a tree hole. Just imagine how spectacular it is.


    ¡®Each tree hole has a nest of honey suckers in charge. I will tell them tomorrow and let them tell you in detail. ¡¯


    Ye Qianning didn¡¯t expect them to be so delicate. He recorded them in this way. He didn¡¯t have such wisdom in sucking honey. Could it be the ability of space fruits?


    She jumped onto another tree, put the night pearl in, and looked at the picture of another tree hole being pecked out.


    The picture in front of me is messier than the one just now.


    The leader of the honey-sucking clan flew up after him. After looking around, he was a little confused: "I don''t know where this is, but every honey-sucking clan knows what the marks they pecked mean. I''ll call them down and you can ask." ¡¯


    ¡°Not for the time being.¡± ????¡®Huh? We checked it very clearly. ¡¯


    "I believe you, but it''s getting late now. I will go to the city in a few days and I should still be staying in the same house. Then you can tell me about it."


    ?Zhu Mi thought for a moment: ¡®Okay, don¡¯t worry, from now on every move in the Gonggo Mansion in the capital will not escape our eyes. ¡¯


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you.¡±


    ¡®You¡¯re welcome, you¡¯re welcome. ¡¯


    The leader of the honey-sucking tribe was excited.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting late, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    ¡®I will show you the way. ¡¯


    ??The leader of the honey-sucking tribe became anxious and flapped his wings to fly.


    In the past, he thought humans were unreliable and liars, and the old patriarch was stubborn, but now he realized that the old patriarch¡¯s persistence was right.


    ??Ye Qianning came out of the back mountain and it was completely dark.


    To her surprise, neither Sang Zhi nor Gao Qi left.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the two of them turned back together.


    ¡°What did you do?¡± Gao Qi stood up immediately.


    "What you do has nothing to do with Mr. Gao." Ye Qianning stood outside the pavilion and looked at Sang Zhi: "Let''s go."


    Sang Zhi stood up from the stone bench and walked out of the pavilion.


    ? Gao Qi''s face froze, staring at Ye Qianning with a sense of aggrievement, and stubbornly raised his heels.


    ?The three of them walked all the way to the mountain gate. It was dark and the mountain road was difficult to get off.


    She took out her night-glow pearl and illuminated the steps going down the mountain.

 Chapter 1162： Bring hundreds of officials to greet you at the city gate

    ?Ye Qianning and Sang Zhi were walking in front, and Gao Qilu reached them three or four steps up. Feeling aggrieved and dissatisfied, he let his hair out on the grass and trees nearby.


    The folding fan in his hand shook the weeds on both sides, and he kicked them with his feet from time to time.


    Ye Qianning didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Years ago, he thought he was a little different because he was a child. But now that he is an adult and the only son of Prime Minister Gao, his stance is different.


    She didn''t want to get involved with him too much.


    ?Sang Zhi and Ye Qianning were side by side, and the air was filled with the fragrance of her body, which was refreshing and especially pleasant.


    The smile on my lips never fell off along the way.


    For ten years, he seemed to have never been so calm.


    He walked down the steps step by step, even a little slower.


    ¡°Go faster.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning strode away after speaking.


    ?Ben noticed that he was slowing down and didn''t pay much attention to it at first, but then he didn''t expect that he was walking slower and slower, and he suddenly lost his heart.


    ¡°Pfft, hahahaha.¡±


    ?Takasaki couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    ?Sang Zhi turned around and warned.


    ?Gao Qi was not afraid at all, but laughed even louder. Ye Qianning is indeed Ye Qianning.


    ¡ª


    The Imperial Palace in Beijing.


    Emperor Beili was almost in dire straits that day. News from all sides kept coming, forcing him to pay attention to Marquis Xiang Ming who was far away in Sifang Town.


    ? Qian Fanji followed Xiang Minghou and his party to the capital. He didn¡¯t pay much attention at first, but news came at noon that they were followed by important figures who participated in the rebellion.


    The Qianjia rebellion has been suppressed for many years. Emperor Beili was not afraid of the so-called evidence, but if Xi Lu was involved, Beili had to pay attention to it.


    ??The marriage between Princess Xilu and Qian Fanji was brought to an end. With Qian Fanji''s departure that year, the marriage came to nothing.


    Later I heard that Xilun had sent people to Sunset Gorge where Qianjia lived, and then the people from Xilun went back. Emperor Beili didn''t know what happened to this marriage.


    But Princess Xilun has not discussed marriage or gotten married for ten years since then.


    There has been no movement for ten years, and suddenly the prince of Xilun visited Beili. The meaning is intriguing.


    ??Whether Princess Xilu is here for Qianfanji or not, Beili cannot ignore her.


    ?Xilan has not set foot in Beili for ten years, but the purpose of coming this time is actually for the priest of Loushan.


    ??Beili Emperor was a little worried after receiving the letter from Xilun. Dongsi sent envoys to negotiate, Xilun also moved, and Nanyuan would definitely not fail to take action.


    ????Priest of Loushan, except for Dean Chen, I am afraid no one can control the situation.


    ?The things in the hands of Ye Qianning, the Marquis of the Ming Dynasty, have caused turmoil in the four countries, and many people went to Beili.


    On the one hand, Xilan mentioned the priest of Loushan, and on the other hand, he was accompanied by the princess who was engaged to Qian Fanji. Qian Fanji could not ignore it, and Dean Chen could not ignore it.


    ??As the largest merchant, Gu Shuo had been in Nanyuan for ten years and had countless gold and silver in his hands, which was also very important.


    Calculating it this way, we can see that all of them are characters that people cannot afford to offend.


    ??If these people run away and get injured, just the gangsters who want to get to Fenglingjiao will be enough for Beili to drink a pot.


    "Why."


    Di Beili was walking around in the imperial study.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Queen sent you ginseng soup.¡± Li Quande came in with a tray.


    "let it go."


    ?Li Quande put down the ginseng soup and slowly stepped aside.


    "Why."


    Di Beili sighed again, turned around and sat at the table, pressing his fingers on his temples, feeling extremely depressed.


    ?Li Quande stood quietly.


    ¡°What will the prince do today?¡± Emperor Beili suddenly asked.


    ? Li Quande: "The prince is raising relief money for the floods in the north."


    Emperor Beili frowned, as if he didn''t like anyone mentioning money the most right now.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Prime Minister Gao has arrived.¡± The little **** hurriedly came outside the door.


    ¡°Xuan.¡±


    Not long after, Prime Minister Gao, dressed in court uniform, entered the imperial study, knelt down and saluted: "See you, Your Majesty."


    ¡°Flat body, given to sit.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±


    Prime Minister Gao stood up and sat down, waiting for the emperor''s final words.


    ¡°What does Prime Minister Gao think of this matter in the city?¡± Emperor Beili asked.


    "Your Majesty, I have to say frankly that there has been no chaos in the capital for hundreds of years. Your Majesty should not tolerate this." Prime Minister Gao spoke righteously.


    "The secret edict was indeed written by me. I do regret my actions back then. It''s a pity that I lost Ming Hou to such a general as Beili. I have the intention to save it."


    Prime Minister Gao''s face darkened when he heard this: "Your Majesty, what happened back then is that the Emperor is the emperor of a country. As a courtier, right and wrong are all determined by the Holy One. If Xiang Minghou refuses to obey the discipline and goes to the court to kill him, it is a major crime to punish the nine tribes. The emperor expelled him as a favor, but because Xiang Minghou did not know what was good or bad, he used the imperial decree to trample the royal family''s face under his feet. Such a minister should not be allowed."


    Di Beili took out the secret message on the table and said, "Show these to the Prime Minister."


    ?Li Quande stepped forward, picked up four or five envelopes from above, and walked towards Prime Minister Gao.


    Prime Minister Gao raised his hand to take it, and read each letter one by one. The further he looked back, the darker his face became. After reading it, he looked up in surprise and anger. "Xiang Minghou, Ye Qianning, Chen Rentian, Gu Shuo, and Qian Fanji are all in the same boat. If one of them moves, they will all be affected. What kind of advice does Prime Minister Gao have?" Emperor Beili asked.


    Prime Minister Gao moved his lips, but for a long time he didn''t say a word.


    ¡°What do you think of the change, Gao Aiqing?¡± Emperor Beili¡¯s majestic voice sounded again.


    "this¡­"


    No matter how much Prime Minister Gao hates Xiang Minghou and Ye Qianning, he doesn''t dare to say anything at the moment. According to the things in such letters, each one seems to be important, let alone tied together.


    ??Beili will be shaken if there is any movement in Jianghu, military, financial resources, etc.


    ¡°Gao Aiqing?¡±


    Prime Minister Gao''s mind was spinning very fast: "Your Majesty, if the Fifth Princess and the Earl''s Mansion had not closed the city gate privately, the matter would not have developed to this extent. If the Emperor wants to calm down the matter, the only way is to hand over the Fifth Princess and the Earl''s Mansion. .¡±


    ¡°I think so too, but unfortunately, the Fifth Princess and Xu Hongwen disappeared in Tianlao yesterday.¡±


    ??


    "Gao Aiqing, I have always valued you very much. I must find a proper solution for this matter. As long as I can appease people like Marquis Xiang Ming, I will reward you greatly afterwards." Emperor Beili said profoundly.


    Prime Minister Gao was frightened, but he had an idea in mind, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    ¡°If Gao Aiqing can find a way, just speak up.¡± Emperor Beili had been with Prime Minister Gao for many years, and he knew to some extent what his expression meant.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you bring Mr. Gu into the palace, and then send the Zhan family to assist the fourth prince in welcoming him into the city."


    ¡°Mr. Gu?¡±


    "Yes, Mr. Gu and Ye Qianning had a good relationship when they were young. Although Gu Shuo was expelled from his ancestral home by the Gu family, he has a very good relationship with Mr. Gu. The emperor has Mr. Gu in his hands. They will be more or less afraid of one or two. The Zhan family and Ye Qianning have a very good relationship. Regarding the relationship between Qian Ning, I don''t need to say anything about it. The emperor also knows in his heart that if he resists the decree, the emperor might as well let them see blood." Prime Minister Gao is the best at handling these things.


    Di Beili¡¯s eyelids moved slightly.


    "Your Majesty cannot be merciful at this time. If they cannot control their lives, they will not be willing to stay in Beili." Prime Minister Gao continued.


    Di Beili was silent for a while.


    Until the hidden guard arrived and said something in his ear, he asked Prime Minister Gao to retreat with a dark face.


    Prime Minister Gao didn''t know why. In his opinion, exploiting the weaknesses of those people was the best way, unless they and his group wanted to be unfaithful and unfilial villains in front of the world.


    But the emperor¡¯s eyes finally told him to step back...


    Prime Minister Gao was very concerned, but couldn''t figure out why.


    ?However, Prime Minister Gao left the palace, kept a few glances, and asked people to monitor the Gu family and the Zhan family.


    ?Ye Qianning was so arrogant as a child back then, and he didn''t need to think about it to know that the child now would be even better than him.


    ?The corpse hanging on the city gate is enough to explain everything. If there is no handle in hand, those people will not be safe when they enter the city.


    ¡­¡ª


    ?Ye Qianning and Sang Zhi were walking in front, and Gao Qilu reached them three or four steps up. Feeling aggrieved and dissatisfied, he let his hair out on the grass and trees nearby.


    The folding fan in his hand shook the weeds on both sides, and he kicked them with his feet from time to time.


    Ye Qianning didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Years ago, he thought he was a little different because he was a child. But now that he is an adult and the only son of Prime Minister Gao, his stance is different.


    She didn''t want to get involved with him too much.


    ?Sang Zhi and Ye Qianning were side by side, and the air was filled with the fragrance of her body, which was refreshing and especially pleasant.


    The smile on my lips never fell off along the way.


    For ten years, he seemed to have never been so calm.


    He walked down the steps step by step, even a little slower.


    ¡°Go faster.¡±


    Ye Qianning strode away after speaking.


    ?Ben noticed that he was slowing down and didn''t pay much attention to it at first, but then he didn''t expect that he was walking slower and slower, and he suddenly lost his heart.


    ¡°Pfft, hahahaha.¡±


    ?Takasaki couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    ?Sang Zhi turned around and warned.


    ?Gao Qi was not afraid at all, but laughed even louder. Ye Qianning is indeed Ye Qianning.


    ¡ª


    The Imperial Palace in Beijing.


    Emperor Beili was almost in dire straits that day. News from all sides kept coming, forcing him to pay attention to Marquis Xiang Ming who was far away in Sifang Town.


    ? Qian Fanji followed Xiang Minghou and his party to the capital. He didn¡¯t pay much attention at first, but news came at noon that they were followed by important figures who participated in the rebellion.


    The Qianjia rebellion has been suppressed for many years. Emperor Beili was not afraid of the so-called evidence, but if Xi Lu was involved, Beili had to pay attention to it.


    ??The marriage between Princess Xilu and Qian Fanji was brought to an end. With Qian Fanji''s departure that year, the marriage came to nothing.


    Later I heard that Xilun had sent people to Sunset Gorge where Qianjia lived, and then the people from Xilun went back. Emperor Beili didn''t know what happened to this marriage.


    But Princess Xilun has not discussed marriage or gotten married for ten years since then.


    There has been no movement for ten years, and suddenly the prince of Xilun visited Beili. The meaning is intriguing.


    ??Whether Princess Xilu is here for Qianfanji or not, Beili cannot ignore her.


    ?Xilan has not set foot in Beili for ten years, but the purpose of coming this time is actually for the priest of Loushan.


    ??Beili Emperor was a little worried after receiving the letter from Xilun. Dongsi sent envoys to negotiate, Xilun also moved, and Nanyuan would definitely not fail to take action.


    ????Priest of Loushan, except for Dean Chen, I am afraid no one can control the situation.


    ?The thing in the hands of Ye Qianning, the Marquis of the Ming Dynasty, has caused turmoil in the four countries, and many people went to Beili (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1163： Bringing hundreds of officials to the city gate to greet 2

    In the morning, the time for burning incense is over.


    ?Hundred officials usually go to court at Mao hour and go to court after Chen hour. Now they go to court as soon as they go to court with a stick of incense, which is unprecedentedly fast.


    There is also an unprecedented sense of powerlessness in the next court...


    ?Everyone walked out of the hall and sighed for a while. The emperor personally led all the officials to welcome him. How great an honor is this?


    Even the family of generals who had made the most military exploits had never received such treatment. How could Xiang Minghou, Chen Rentian and the others deserve it?


    "Even if there is something hidden about what happened back then, isn''t Miss Xiang alive? The capital has caused such trouble because of a few of them. It doesn''t matter if the emperor doesn''t punish her. Why does she have to lead us officials to greet them?"


    ¡°Hey, I have never heard of any minister who dared to let the emperor lead hundreds of officials to greet him, and he is not afraid of losing his life to Marquis Xiang Ming.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty must have taken such a decision very seriously in his heart. Otherwise, how could he have¡­ eh¡­¡±


    How could he insult the majesty of the emperor and greet a sinner who broke into the palace and killed people?


    ?Hundred officials went down the steps and sighed and discussed in a low voice.


    Even if they are unwilling, they must go according to the emperor''s decree. However, the treatment after entering the city after Xiang Minghou enters the city will be different.


    ??Anyone whom the emperor welcomes personally dares to stir up trouble with the Marquis of Ming in the capital, it is an insult to the emperor''s face.


    ??Prince Helian and Prince Changyang walked down the steps side by side. During this period, the two of them did not say a word. They did not speak until Sang Qi blocked their way.


    ¡°See Prince.¡±


    ¡°See Prince.¡±


    ¡°You two uncles don¡¯t need to be polite.¡±


    ¡°Etiquette cannot be broken, Prince, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Prince Helian asked.


    ¡°Uncle Wang, don¡¯t you have anything to say about your father welcoming Xiang Minghou?¡± Sang Qi clasped his hands behind his back and looked stern.


    Prince Helian shook his head: "I will obey the holy order."


    ¡°Uncle Wang.¡± Sang Qi called out loudly.


    "No one can influence the emperor''s decision. Moreover, the royal family was too cold-blooded in what happened back then. Since the emperor wants to go out of the city to welcome him, so be it. Besides..." Prince Changyang was rather irritable. After being poked in the arm by Prince Helian, He spoke softly: "That''s right."


    ??Prince Helian saluted Sang Qi: "Prince, I have to go and prepare first."


    After saying that, he pulled the angry Prince Changyang and left in a hurry.


    ??Sang Qi stood there in a daze. He didn''t know when the voice of the early morning gradually disappeared. Those arguments all followed the sound of his father''s voice getting louder and louder.


    Such a court...


    What¡¯s the use!


    ??Prince Helian pulled Prince Changyang out of a palace gate before letting go of his hand, saying dissatisfiedly: "Look at what you just said."


    "What? Shouldn''t it be right? The daughter of a general who has made great military exploits for Beili is not allowed to be buried on Beili''s land. That''s what the emperor of a country can do for a five- or six-year-old child who died tragically to protect the royal blood. This king has nothing to say, nothing to say about such a thing!"


    Over the years, Prince Changyang has seen clearly what kind of person the emperor sitting in the high position is.


    ¡°Hey, he really should, so I didn¡¯t raise any objections about bringing hundreds of officials out of the city to greet him. The prince¡¯s character seems to be pretty good in some aspects. With more help, he will be able to achieve a big job in the future.¡±


    Prince Changyang didn¡¯t refute what he said. He still puffed his beard and stared: ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡±


    "This summer, there are floods in the south and the north at the same time. It''s good for him to be able to stay in one side. The south can be relieved for a while, but the north can''t. We uncles can''t watch him suffer." Prince Helian said.


    Prince Changyang snorted and stopped talking.


    ¡°Let¡¯s work together again.¡± Prince Helian reached out and patted him on the shoulder.

 Chapter 1164： Bringing hundreds of officials to the city gate to greet 3

    Prince Changyang shook his shoulders and distanced himself from him: "There have been natural disasters for many years. Every time, the house donated a lot of real gold and silver. Year after year, now the inheritance accumulated by Prince Changyang is almost empty. How can I help?"


    How much is the salary?


    ?The palace used to have several shops in the capital. Since private business was not allowed, all the shops were sold.


    In the past few years, I have been living on my own laurels, and I have donated a lot during natural disasters every year.


    ¡°It¡¯s somewhat interesting.¡± Prince Helian is also suffering, but now there are only a few people in the court who can remember the disaster and how many can raise money for the victims.


    "Why."


    Prince Changyang sighed and strode away.


    ?Prince Helian stared at his back and seemed to sigh. His eyes were dark, and Beili really couldn''t do this anymore.


    ?In just ten years, more than a dozen cities were lost, and there were countless refugees throughout Beili. If the private business system was not abolished, the people of Beili would probably be in dire straits.


    After the morning dynasty, news spread all over the capital.


    ??When the emperor was about to go out of the city in person to greet Ming Hou and his party, everyone was shocked.


    When the fifth princess closed the city gate, the accusations against some people in the city against Xiang Minghou were now like slaps on the face.


    Those who have ridiculed him will look very ugly at this time.


    ?Especially for the family members of some officials, they feel as uncomfortable as eating shit.


    ??Li Kun, the new official guarding the city, trembled all over after receiving the news. There were still so many people hanging on the city gate. The emperor came in person. Should the people on the city gate be put down or not?


    "Sir, the people hanging are still alive." The soldiers came up to report.


    ??Li Kun''s face turned even uglier. If he let it go, he would have offended the eighth prince. If he didn''t let it go, how could the emperor tolerate such a scene?


    Difficult, really difficult.


    Speaking of the people hanging at the city gate, it has been almost three days.


    The injuries were horrific. The weather reached thirty-five degrees at noon, and most people would close their eyes after being exposed to the sun for three days. These people were stunned for three days.


    How much perseverance is needed to support this. Everyone in the capital also watched for three days. No one expected that the dying person was still alive after hanging for three days, and they were a little admired for a while.


    ??As a guard, I can relate most to this. The incident at the city gate also caused quite a stir in the guard circle. I stood there for three days without closing my eyes, hoping to survive.


    ??But the host hasn¡¯t even looked at it so far.


    ??The royal princess''s consort ordered the assassination, and now the emperor wants to welcome her at the city gate. Isn''t this just a joke?


    Even if the princess''s consort is imprisoned, how can he be as miserable as his brother who is hung?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel depressed. Compared with money and life, life is of course more important.


    ?Especially those who have relatives at home, they are even more worried when they see some family members crying and having no way to ask for help.


    ??The imperial army passed through the streets. When the general in charge of the imperial army heard that the emperor wanted to go to the city gate in person, he began to clear up the situation to ensure the safety of the emperor.


    At 9 o''clock in the morning, all the civil and military officials gathered at the gate of the palace, all with old faces and silence.


    About a cup of tea, the emperor''s carriage came slowly from the palace.


    ¡°See the Emperor.¡±


    ¡°See the Emperor.¡±


    ??A deafening sound sounded, and all the officials knelt down to salute.


    ¡°Everyone loves you so much.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±


    Hundred officials stood up.


    ?Li Quande shouted: "Get started."


    Emperor Beili''s chariot was in front, Sang Qi was riding on the left, Prince Helian and Prince Changyang were riding behind the chariot, the general was on horseback, and the civil servants were in chariots.


    Hundreds of officials marched, and the procession lasted several miles.

 Chapter 1165： Bringing hundreds of officials to the city gate to greet 4

    ??The capital has not been so lively for many years, and the red silk all over the city makes it even more festive.


    But under this obviously festive scene, the entire capital was eerily quiet.


    ??All the people in the capital came out to watch. Emperor Beili was sitting on the cart and glanced at the skirts of many people. The people''s eyes fell on him, which made him extremely irritable.


    Immediately ordered the accompanying **** to lower the curtain of the carriage.


    Ye Qianning stood in an attic on the street and looked at the huge procession. If it weren''t for the red silk all over the city, people who didn''t know it would have thought it was a funeral.


    "Sang Shu and Xu Hongwen disappeared in Tianlao. Is it you who did it?" She turned her eyes and asked.


    "Um."


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out later.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill people.¡±


    It¡¯s boring to die too early.


    "Um."


    ?Sang Zhi made a muffled sound from his chest, but stared at Long Chu coldly.


    ¡°The eldest lady.¡±


    Rowan came from behind, laying a note on the ground.


    Ye Qianning took it and glanced at it. Then he moved his fingers slightly and the note turned into ashes: "Dad and master are coming soon. It''s time for me to go back."


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the city gate.¡±


    "good."


    Ye Qianning turned around and went down to the attic.


    ?Sang Zhi watched her leave and looked back at the long queue below, his eyes extremely cold.


    ?This time, things are different now.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    A guard appears at the rear.


    ¡°Our people discovered that the guards of the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion met the Zhan family and the Gu family again.¡±


    "Done."


    "yes."


    ¡°Anyone who comes close to the Gu family¡¯s old residence and the Zhan family will be dealt with from now on, even those who are hidden royal guards.¡± Sang Zhileng said.    "yes."


    ?The guard didn''t hesitate at all, responded neatly, and stepped back.


    ?These guards were brought out by Du Yi and Yingge. In their consciousness, there is no imperial power, only the master''s family.


    The city gate.


    ??Li Kun was tense all over as he waited for the emperor''s arrival with his soldiers. His clothes were already wet with nervous sweat.


    There is a corpse hanging at the city gate. It has not yet been decided whether to deal with it or not. The emperor is almost there.


    ?Looking at the approaching dragon from a distance, Li Kun felt that he was not far from death.


    "stop."


    The imperial chariot stopped at the city gate, and Li Kun immediately stepped forward and knelt down.


    ¡°The humble ministers see the emperor.¡±


    ??Beili Emperor got down from the chariot, and Li Quande stepped forward to help him.


    ??The common people rarely see the emperor. Now when they see him, they forget to kneel down and salute for a while. It is only after the generals nearby scold everyone that they come to their senses and kneel down and salute.


    gin from the kneeling position.


    ??Bei Li Emperor frowned and glanced with disdain, waved his hand casually, and walked up to the tower with Li Quande''s support.


    Hundred civil and military officials followed closely behind.


    The people did not get up until they reached the tower.


    Emperor Beili stood on the city tower. At a glance, he saw that there were many people standing outside the city gate, and the people entering the city were temporarily blocked.


    ?He looked down and immediately saw a row of people hanging under the city gate, and his face suddenly turned dark.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t these people dealt with it yet?¡±


    ??Li Kun, who was standing at the back, heard the deep sound, and immediately started to tremble. He squeezed to the front and knelt down: "Your Majesty, these people are still alive."


    Emperor Beili obviously didn''t expect that the man who had been hanging for almost three days was still alive. He paused and said, "Put the man down."


    "Yes, yes." With the emperor''s decree, Li Kun immediately turned around and ordered: "Don''t put the person down yet."


    ?The soldiers rushed forward to pull the rope hanging on the tower.


    ¡°Idiot, what are you doing here? Just cut the rope.¡± Prime Minister Gao scolded.

 Chapter 1166： Bringing hundreds of officials to the city gate to welcome 5

    ??The soldier was already panicking when the emperor stared at him, but when he heard another scolding, he hurriedly drew the sword from his waist.


    ??Their swords were drawn out to chop at the rope, but the rope that their swords had not yet touched fell to the ground with a clang.


    The sudden situation caused Emperor Beili to retreat continuously, and the soldiers at the rear immediately blocked the front.


    ¡°Father, when you put these people down, do you want to forgive the people who assassinated them from behind?¡±


    ?The light and fluttering voice came. Sang Zhi was wearing a black luxurious mattress robe, his hands were folded in his sleeves, and he came step by step.


    As soon as the official saw the person, he immediately got out of the way.


    ??Prime Minister Gao''s arrogance has become less arrogant just now. Over the years, Prime Minister Gao has dared to talk back to anyone. Ever since he saw the murder incident at the banquet, the only person he did not dare to talk back to was the person in front of him.


    ?Li Kun wiped his forehead and did not dare to look up.


    ??When Emperor Beili saw Sang Zhi, his already bad face darkened a little: "Old man, don''t talk nonsense."


    ¡°Father, have you forgiven the fifth princess and the consort for the assassination in Sifang Town?¡± Sang Zhi asked again.


    Di Beili secretly clenched his hand: "I never said I would forgive them."


    ¡°Why should these murderous sinners be put down if they have not been forgiven?¡±


    "Hang Minghou and his party entered the city. These people hung on it. It was too bloody. Mr. Chen is a person who reads the books of sages so as not to be frightened." Emperor Beili''s majestic voice sounded a lot more warning.


    "Scared? Father, I was born as General Xiang Minghou. In any war, the enemy soldiers were not beaten down by their corpses. This bit of blood is nothing. We can''t see it. When Mr. Chen survived the tragic death of his disciples, this bit of blood It doesn¡¯t matter, I think these people hanging on it can reflect the importance of the father¡¯s personal greeting.¡±


    Emperor Beili''s eyes were as cold as swords. He was unable to give in because he was on the city tower: "Old man, what you said makes sense. You all should step back."


    The soldiers retreated one after another.


    ??Everyone stood on the tower, not daring to show their anger.


    Di Beili waited on the tower with a stiff face for almost an hour, but still did not see the team coming.


    After an hour, everyone¡¯s legs and feet were already numb, and each one¡¯s face became longer than the last.


    At Chenshi, everyone came from the palace and arrived at the city gate. The sun was rising high. An hour later, the scorching sun was directly above their heads. Everyone''s cheeks were red and their foreheads were sweating.


    By the time he had a cup of tea, Emperor Beili was impatient and couldn''t say anything. He held on for an hour, even if someone was fanning him, he couldn''t stand it anymore.


    ¡°Let someone go and have a look, why haven¡¯t you arrived yet?¡±


    Emperor Beili received the news when he left the palace. The fourth prince and his team set out from Sifang Town before dawn. Logically speaking, when they arrived at the city gate, the other party should also have arrived.


    After a while, news came that the car broke down on the road and the trip was delayed.


    Emperor Beili didn''t want to wait anymore, but he stood at the city gate and couldn''t retreat. If he retreated, his trip today would be in vain, and the royal family would be completely embarrassed.


    ??The emperor did not speak, and the officials at the rear did not dare to speak even if they fainted from the sun.


    ¡°Ouch, Mr. Chen fainted.¡±


    They are all pampered, and few can withstand the sun. As expected, some are dizzy.


    ¡°Send him down quickly and find the doctor.¡±


    The fainted adult was immediately carried off the tower.


    ¡°Master Sun also fainted, someone is here.¡±


    Just a few minutes after being carried down, another adult fainted, and the soldiers hurriedly carried down another one.


    Some officials looked at each other and wondered what they were thinking. There was a twinkle in his eye...

 Chapter 1167： Bringing hundreds of officials to the city gate to welcome 6

    The scorching sun was shining brightly, and it stayed on for a few more minutes.


    ¡°Master Chen fainted¡­¡±


    ¡°Master Li fainted.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ?One after another, more than a dozen officials fainted, and the soldiers carried them down one by one.


    Di Beili''s face turned black with anger, these are all useless things!


    Prime Minister Gao watched helplessly as the soldiers arrived to pick him up. He already hated Xiang Minghou''s family. It was a shame and humiliation for him to welcome them. Thinking of this -


    Prime Minister Gao lowered his eyes and thought for a moment, then raised his head again, rolled his eyes upward, and leaned his body.


    ¡°Ah, Prime Minister Gao...¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Prince Changyang shouted and drowned out the voices next to him.


    The soldiers who were carrying the officials and were about to go down from the city tower were stopped by guards. The adults who were being carried were trembling all over.


    ?This tremor made the soldiers carrying him notice the clues.


    Prince Changyang strode in that direction, and the officials next to him gave way to the road.


    "A dozen of them fainted in an hour. Those who didn''t know thought that all the Beili courtiers were weak and useless people." Prince Changyang said as he motioned to the soldiers to carry them down: "The saints are all waiting here. As a courtier, even if Even if you feel faint, you have to wait and throw all the gentlemen under the city gate."


    The adult who was pretending to be dizzy couldn''t help but start shaking again.


    ¡°Your Majesty, if this... causes a loss of life...¡±


    "Human life? These people on the city tower were seriously injured. They were exposed to the sun for three days and still haven''t died. If you adults can''t survive even one day with good food and drink, Beili wouldn''t dare to use such people." Prince Changyang snorted coldly. : "Throw it at the city gate."


    Hearing this, the soldiers silently lifted the man up and walked to the bottom of the city tower.


    Some officials could not help but tremble with their eyelashes. If they were thrown at the city gate, it would be a shame to kill someone.


    ¡­


    ?One of the officials took a deep breath, as if he had recovered.


    ¡°Master Li has recovered slowly.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Mr. Chen has recovered too...¡± Before the person could walk down a few steps, the officials who fainted came to their senses one after another.


    ¡°Heh, my lords, it¡¯s a good time to wake up.¡± Prince Changyang mocked.


    The fainted official nodded and bowed, wiping the sweat from his forehead and smiling apologetically.


    Seeing this, no one still understands what is going on.


    ?Although what happened on the city tower was far away, the sound just now was not quiet, and it reached the ears of the people below the city tower, which inevitably caused some discussion.


    Di Beili was about to get angry as he waited, but when he saw this scene, his anger rushed straight to his forehead.


    I didn¡¯t see other people¡¯s jokes, and I lost a lot of people first.


    "Come here, drag these people down and give them thirty heavy blows." Emperor Beili couldn''t hide his anger.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty¡­¡±


    ¡°The emperor¡¯s humble ministers realized that they were wrong...The emperor atones for his sins...¡±


    A dozen officials who pretended to be faint were dragged down.


    ?Other officials have become honest, and no one dares to make small calculations anymore.


    Prime Minister Gao was still leaning on the adults next to him, watching this scene in a daze.


    Prince Changyang snorted coldly and walked towards Emperor Beili. As he passed by Prime Minister Gao, he stopped intentionally and asked, "Just now, what happened to Prime Minister Gao?"


    ¡°Uh¡­it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Prince Changyang gave him a cold look.


    Prime Minister Gao wiped the sweat from his forehead. He was afraid that half of his life would be ruined by the thirty-year plan. Xiang Jia was indeed the nemesis of the Prime Minister''s Mansion!


    After waiting for about half an hour, the fourth prince and his entourage arrived belatedly.


    Di Beili had never waited so long under the scorching sun, and his vision was a little hazy for a while.


    ¡°Your Majesty, people are coming.¡±


    Li Quande said.


    ??Bei Li Di''s confused eyes once widened, and he vaguely saw the crowd coming, and his vision gradually returned to clarity.

 Chapter 1168： Bringing hundreds of officials to the city gate to welcome 7

    The fourth prince, Sang Bai, Xiang Minghou, and Gu Shuo, rode in the front, followed by two chariots, and black-clothed guards and imperial guards walked behind.


    A group of people came slowly.


    ??Bei Li Emperor was full of anger. From the time he saw the car chasing him to the time he rushed to the gate tower and walked a cup of tea in such a short distance, it was definitely intentional.


    ¡°The sons and ministers will see their father.¡±


    When he arrived at the city gate, Sang Bai took the lead in dismounting his horse and saluting.


    ¡°Without courtesy.¡±


    Bei Li Emperor waved his hands majestically.


    ?Hang Minghou, who was riding a tall horse, did not dismount. He just raised his hands upward and called out: "Beidi."


    With a shout from Beidi, they clearly distanced themselves.


    Di Beili tightened his fingers in his sleeves and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen Marquis Xiang Ming for many years, how come we are still strangers to him?"


    ¡°The dignity of an emperor is feared by no one in the world.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Emperor Beili chuckled and looked behind him.


    ??The curtain of the rear car was opened, and Mr. Chen got out of the car. He was dressed in gray and had white hair at the temples. He walked forward step by step and bowed his hands: "Beidi."


    When Emperor Beili saw Mr. Chen, something strange suddenly came into his mind. His eyes came into view. He didn''t know what he thought of, so he turned around and hurriedly walked down the tower.


    The civil and military officials did not follow closely.


    ??Beili Emperor came out of the city gate under a group of guards, walked quickly to Mr. Chen, held on to him with both hands: "Teacher."


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to take it seriously.¡± Mr. Chen said with a hint of vicissitudes of life.


    "Teacher, I was wrong back then, and I feel ashamed of your teacher''s teachings." Emperor Beili''s voice was filled with regret and guilt.


    Since ancient times, it has never been heard of an emperor of a country admitting his mistakes in public in front of officials and people.


    ¡°Since Your Majesty still regards me as your teacher, I will inevitably give you some lectures in the future. Don¡¯t think that I am too verbose when Your Majesty comes.¡± Mr. Chen smiled kindly.


    ¡°Okay, sir, it¡¯s been a bumpy journey for a long time, teacher. After entering the city, teacher will take a rest first.¡± Emperor Beili turned sideways and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Not in a hurry."


    Mr. Chen looked at the corpse hanging at the city gate: "Your Majesty, your Majesty has investigated the assassination in Sifang Mountain."


    ??Beili Emperor had lost his face a lot in the past two days. He thought that since he arrived at the city gate, he would take the initiative to admit his mistake and welcome these people to the capital as soon as possible, but he didn''t expect Mr. Chen to mention this.


    His eyes darkened slightly, and he nodded: "This matter has been found out, and I have severely punished the murderer."


    "To be able to cover the sky in Kyoto with one hand, close the city gates and mobilize troops, disobey the imperial edict and do such a big thing, and blatantly send people to assassinate people, what kind of guilt do they add up to? How did the emperor deal with the culprit?" asked Chen Lao .


    Di Beili''s face darkened, and he couldn''t force out a smile even if he tried to do so.


    The expressions of the officials at the rear also changed.


    ??If nothing else is said, disobeying the imperial edict is a serious crime for any official to punish the nine tribes, but that is a princess of a country...can she punish the nine tribes?


    ¡°Holy Majesty, how should we deal with it?¡±


    Chen Laoba raised his voice.


    Sang Bai stood on the spot, feeling a little anxious. At Sifang Mountain, he had probably guessed the attitude of Xiang Minghou and Mr. Chen. Everyone was merciful, and his father was not easy to deal with this time.


    Di Beili did not expect that they would be aggressive in front of the city gate, and he did not know how to deal with them for a while.


    ¡°Mr. Chen.¡±


    A low voice came, and Sang Zhi¡¯s noble figure fell into everyone¡¯s eyes.


    When Emperor Beili heard the sound, his brows frowned, and there was a strong warning in his eyes when he looked back.


    "Mr. Chen, my father will never let go of those who disobey the imperial edict. My father wanted to give you an explanation for the assassination in front of everyone." Sang Zhi finished.


    ?Several screams came from the city gate, and everyone turned around to look.


    A man and a woman were escorted out by several guards.


    ??The man and woman being held captive were covered in blood and flesh, only their cheeks were clean.


    ?Everyone recognized the woman as the Fifth Princess and the man as Xu Hongwen at a glance.


    When Emperor Beili saw this scene, he was furious and glared at Sang Zhi fiercely.


    The latter smiled and said in a low and pleasant voice: "The fifth emperor sister disobeyed the emperor''s order and was also the mastermind of the assassination. My father sent people to **** the two of them here in order to punish them in public and to give you an explanation."


    ?Sang Shu and Xu Hongwen were escorted to the front, until Sang Shu screamed out: "Father, father, save me..."


    ¡°You bastard, stop her mouth.¡± How could Emperor Beili allow her to speak?


    Even if he had the heart to forgive, now that he was pushed out, he knew in his heart that Sang Shu had completely become an abandoned child.


    ?Sang Shu shook her head and muttered something. When Xu Hongwen was about to open his mouth to speak, he immediately blocked his mouth as well.


    "Mr. Chen, even if she is a princess of a country, I will never tolerate her." Emperor Beili spoke righteously.


    ?Sang Qi stood nearby with a straight face and never said a word.


    "The prince is guilty of breaking the law and the common people are guilty. Only when the Holy One understands can he live up to my teachings." Mr. Chen was satisfied that he was a teacher.


    Di Beili broke his teeth and swallowed: "That''s what the teacher said."


    ¡°Mr. Chen, I heard that your beloved disciple also returned to Beili this time. Why didn¡¯t you see anyone?¡± Prime Minister Gao stood up.


    Emperor Beili suddenly remembered this incident: "Yes, I forgot about it. I heard that he was found back and I don''t know where he is."


    ? Many people have heard many rumors about Xiang Jia¡¯s daughter who came back from the dead, and now most of them want to see her, so they craned their necks to look at her in the motorcade.


    Even the gagged Sang Shu looked at an unmoved carriage in the convoy with a gloomy look.


    ??When Xiang Minghou mentioned Ye Qianning to Emperor Beili, Guangzang couldn''t hide his cold eyes.


    ??Gu Shuo stood aside and watched coldly.


    ??Qian Fanji was riding on the left side of Ye Qianning''s car, and her indifferent sight made people tremble uncontrollably.


    ??Bei Li Di bumped into Qian Fanji. The opponent did not dismount his horse and salute, nor did he mention it. His eyes were probably on the carriage next to him.


    "This little disciple of mine was seriously injured that year and has never been well-trained. He can''t see the wind." Mr. Chen felt a little alienated from Emperor Beili.


    ¡°I see, there are good medicinal materials in the palace. I will have them delivered when I return to the palace.¡± Emperor Beili kept staring at the carriage with bright eyes.


    ?He still didn¡¯t believe in his heart that the people who died at the beginning could come back intact.


    "The Holy Emperor personally went out of the city to greet her. No matter how fragile Miss Xiang is, she can''t even show her face." Prime Minister Gao spoke again. ¡°That¡¯s what Prime Minister Gao said.¡±


    A very lazy, yet somewhat cold voice came from inside the car.


    Prime Minister Gao was stunned.


    ??Bei Li Emperor''s eyes also paused.


    ?Sang Qi''s heart slowed down for a moment, and the voice was surprisingly pleasant.


    ??Prince Helian, Prince Changyang, and all the civil and military officials were all stunned. Their eyes were fixed on the direction of the carriage. No one cared about etiquette, but they were more curious about Ye Qianning.


    ?Sangbai had never seen Ye Qianning during his two days in Sifang Town. After many tests, he said that she was fragile and afraid of the wind.


    ?This was the first time he heard her voice.


    While everyone was stunned, a pair of white hands opened the car curtain.


    ??The light pink figure fell into everyone''s sight. Ye Qianning straightened up, and a fair and beautiful face without any concealment was exposed to everyone''s sight.


    Without any modification, the true appearance is revealed.


    In an instant, Yang Guo shone on her face, as if a layer of light had been cast on her face.


    ?The brilliance of everyone, when she revealed her stunning face, everything around her suddenly dimmed.


    ?Stunning beauty, spotless.


    The color of all things seems to be incomparable with her beauty.


    this¡­


    ??Everyone was stunned and lost their minds when they saw that stunning face...


    ?The light was dazzling, and it was unclear whether it was real or illusory. The shock lingered in everyone''s eyes for a long time.


    ¡°Holy Majesty.¡±


    The cold voice sounded again.


    Emperor Beili''s heart trembled. He moved his lips but didn''t say a word. The shock in his eyes could not be concealed.


    The breeze blew by, blowing her hair like a painting or a dream.


    ??Everyone stared at this scene blankly, their hearts slowing down a few beats.


    ??The most indispensable thing in the capital is beauty, but with such extremely graceful looks in front of her, those so-called beauties can only be seen as human beings in front of her, and they have nothing to do with beauty...


    ?Sang Zhi''s scarlet eyes became colder, and he walked towards the car without anyone reacting.


    ?Ye Qianning glanced at the crowd with a cold expression. He lowered his eyes and looked at the white fingers stretched out. He raised his hands to cover them and got out of the car.


    It wasn¡¯t until she got out of the car that anyone realized what she was doing.


    ?Sang Bai subconsciously rubbed his eyes. It was very true. That face was so cold and beautiful that no one could match it.


    I have heard Ye Qianning''s name since I was very young, but I have never seen him. In my memory, the Ye Qianning I know from others is just fat and nothing else.


    did not expect¡­


    Sang Qi stared straight at that face. It was undeniable that his heart suddenly hit him. He was shocked and disbelieving. Until he saw her slender fingers put into Sang Zhi''s hand, he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. .


    Di Beili also came back to his senses and stared at the scene in front of him in surprise: "Is this...really Ye Qianning?"


    How could the fat man look like this?


    After being stunned, Prime Minister Gao looked ugly and did not believe that the person in front of him was Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning got out of the car, let go of Sang Zhi''s hand, and walked step by step to Mr. Chen: "Master."


    Mr. Chen smiled lightly and nodded: "Your Majesty, this is my young disciple."


    Emperor Beili has seen many beauties from all over the world, but no one seems to be as good as the one in front of him. His eyes are straight and do not conceal the amazement in his eyes.


    ¡°Northern Emperor.¡±


    Xiang Minghou jumped off his horse and stood next to Ye Qianning, and his anger instantly enveloped the area.


    ??Bei Li Emperor''s whole body was filled with excitement, and the high-ranking hidden guards landed beside him without leaving a trace, protecting the Lord wholeheartedly.


    Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji also stood on the left and right for the first time.


    ¡°Get down.¡±


    Di Beili reacted and ordered the retreating guards to retreat.


    The hidden guards retreated, and those who had just been stunned also came to their senses.


    ¡°Hang Minghou, you are so brave, you dare to attack the Holy One.¡± Prime Minister Gao scolded.


    He glanced coldly at Marquis Ming.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    Ye Qianning reached out and tugged on his sleeve.


    Hang Minghou finally took his breath away.


    Ye Qianning stepped forward and rolled his eyes coldly: "Prime Minister Gao, I haven''t seen him for many years, and he still only barks."


    "you¡­"


    ¡°Prime Minister Gao¡¯s eye saw my father take action?¡±


    ¡°Xiang Minghou clearly¡­¡±


    ¡°Before the emperor said anything, the prime minister came to ask questions. Could it be that the emperor was gone?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re young¡­¡±


    ¡°Gao Aiqing retreats.¡±


    Di Beili interrupted majestically.


    Prime Minister Gao''s full words were interrupted one after another, and his angry breath stuck in his chest, unable to come up or come down. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1169： Bringing hundreds of officials to the city gate to welcome 8

    Emperor Beili was still looking at her. His previous anger seemed to have disappeared in an instant, and he smiled kindly: "I didn''t expect that the fat girl back then would behave like this. Okay, okay."


    Such compliments and looks made Xiang Minghou, Chen Lao, Qian Fanji, Gu Shuo, Sang Bai, Sang Qi, and Sang Zhi all stunned. Then they all looked at Xiang Beili with the same look, but one thing was Common, angry look¡ª


    Men know men best. His eyes are stunning and greedy. There is no need to show it too obviously. Everyone knows his intentions.


    Prime Minister Gao¡¯s old face stiffened. Seeing the Emperor like this...?


    ?Just now I thought this person was fake, but now I am 80% convinced that the person in front of me is Ye Qianning, who is born to be the nemesis of the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    Culture and martial arts have not been short in time, and the emperor''s behavior ... All look down, and the bottom of his eyes is flowing. There is a lot of speculation in his heart.


    ?Prince Changyang and Prince Helian looked at each other with stern faces and frowned that could kill a fly.


    Ye Qianning didn''t care at all, a smile appeared on his cold face.


    ?This smile made everyone who finally regained consciousness become sluggish again, their eyes dull.


    Sang Shu was pressed to her knees, but she started to cry frantically. She struggled to break free from the guards, pulled away the cloth that blocked her mouth, and rushed towards Ye Qianning madly: "I''ll kill you, kill you..."


    The harsh sound woke everyone up.


    ?Sang Shu went crazy, her eyes were full of jealousy and hatred, and she rushed towards him.


    ?But before she could reach Ye Qianning, she was kicked out by Luo Wen and hit the ground hard.


    ?Xu Hongwen also reacted and struggled even more fiercely.


    ifies


    A mouthful of blood came out, and Sang Shu was restrained by the guards again.


    "Today''s princess has repeatedly failed to assassinate her in secret, and then committed another murder in public. Beili is really well-educated." The cold voice was more sarcastic. Emperor Beili lost his composure instantly, turned around and angrily shouted: "Take the Fifth Princess down."


    ??The guard dragged Sang Shu and was about to move when Ye Qianning spoke again: "I''m curious how the emperor will punish her."


    When Emperor Beili looked at Ye Qianning again, he lost his previous enthusiasm. He pondered for a while and then said: "From now on, the title of princess will be removed, and she will be responsible for thirty big boards and be imprisoned in the sky prison."


    Even though it was worthless, Emperor Beili still wanted to save her life.


    "No wonder the fifth princess dared to commit murder in full view of the public." Ye Qianning''s cold eyebrows were stained with respect: "Although we are not as good as the envoys from various countries, we were also invited by the Northern Emperor''s imperial decree. When we arrived at the city gate, we were He was refused permission to leave the city, and was repeatedly assassinated. The criminal''s crime was not even a capital crime. Bei Li''s national law is really admirable."


    Every sentence should be solemn and every word should be respected.


    The sound was so pleasant that it fell into everyone''s ears, making it difficult for people to understand for a while.


    Emperor Beili frowned slightly, overwhelmed by the sudden change.


    "Although the laws of Beili are tolerant, I am not tolerant. Anyone who wants my life will not let her have an easy time." Ye Qianning is still cold, her voice is light and fluttering, and it cannot be heard in other people''s ears. Severely.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Emperor Beili asked.


    ¡°She closed the city gate tightly at first, but now I want her to kneel down and beg us to enter the city.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning finished speaking and was satisfied to see the shock on everyone''s faces, especially the face of Emperor Beili, whose old face trembled a few times.


    At the city gate, there was a sea of ??people, but it was extremely quiet at this time.


    ?Sang Shu was so shocked that she almost went crazy. However, the guards were so cunning that she could not break free no matter how hard she struggled.

 Chapter 1170： Bringing hundreds of officials to the city gate to welcome 9

    None of the civil and military officials had spoken before. When they heard Ye Qianning''s request, their hearts became filled with anger.


    ??The fifth princess is also a royal princess. She will kneel down and kowtow to beg people to enter the city. If she does it, the royal family will be the laughing stock in the eyes of the world from now on.


    "Ye Qianning, don''t go too far." Sang Qi said coldly.


    "Excessive? When she closed the city gates tightly and acted arrogantly, I saw that many dignitaries in the capital were there. The number of people gathered that day was no less than now. Almost everyone in the capital knew the time we entered the city. Don''t the prince and the emperor know? "Ye Qianning paused and then said: "You also said that the prince and the emperor knew about it, but they did not stop the fifth princess. The purpose is to make my master and father look bad like the princess?"


    ?Sang Qi tightened his lips and couldn''t find the words to refute for a moment. He did know, but he didn''t expect Sang Shu''s behavior to be bolder than he expected.


    ??Bei Li Di also had a sullen face. His words that were originally hidden in the dark were brought to the table, and he was at a disadvantage no matter how he refuted them.


    The officials who had just been in the mood were like deflated rubber **** after hearing these words, and lowered their heads.


    On the day we entered the city, there were indeed many people at the city gate, and the city tower could hardly accommodate it. Among them, there were also many officials who crowded in the crowd to watch.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of Beidi being invited by an imperial edict but not seeing anyone in the city?¡± Ye Qianning asked again when everyone was silent.


    "I sincerely invite Mr. Chen to return to Beili. I also sincerely regret what happened to Sifang Mountain ten years ago. As for the matter of closing the city gate, I really don''t know." Emperor Beili said in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t know that the fifth princess is determined to have her own way. So is it too much for me to ask her to kneel down and kowtow to beg my family to enter the city?"


    Sang Zhi: "Not too much."


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning smiled.


    Di Beili glanced at Mr. Chen and looked at Marquis Ming. His cold expression showed his attitude.


    Once the words are spoken, if they are not spoken properly, the day will not end well.


    ?Prince Changyang and Prince Helian frowned. Although they were a little dissatisfied with this move, they did not speak after all.


    Today¡¯s royal family¡ª


    It¡¯s okay not to mention it! "Ye Qianning, the Holy Father has come personally to welcome you into the city. You can''t make any more progress." Prime Minister Gao scolded angrily.


    Ye Qianning squinted and said, "Prime Minister Gao, don''t be too anxious to get ahead. Let''s listen to what the Holy One has to say."


    Prime Minister Gao snorted angrily, turned around and called out: "Your Majesty, although the fifth princess made a mistake, she is a royal princess after all. How can she be humiliated like this?"


    "Women are not allowed to participate in politics. Sang Shu disobeyed the imperial edict, secretly mobilized patrolling troops, closed the city gates and refused distinguished guests from entering the city. This is a serious crime. I will never protect her because she is a member of the royal family." Emperor Beili glanced around and said in a rich voice Extremely majestic.


    Prime Minister Gao was stunned: "Your Majesty?"


    ¡°Someone, bring Sang Shu over.¡±


    ?The guards escorted Sang Shu forward.


    ?Sang Shu shook her head crazily, her eyes scarlet and sinister.


    "Shu''er, you have to bear the responsibility for the mistakes you make." Emperor Beili stared at her and spoke deeply.


    ?Sang Shu shook her head.


    No, she will not kowtow to the person who killed her mother-in-law.


    ?Xu Hongwen''s eyes were about to burst, and he let out a loud groan.


    Di Beili raised his hand to signal the guards to take out the stuffing in Xu Hongwen''s mouth.


    "Your Majesty, Shu''er is a princess. How can she kneel down and kowtow to a stateless person?" Xu Hongwen immediately roared as the object in his mouth was taken out.


    ¡°Speaking of which, this matter has nothing to do with the Earl¡¯s Palace.¡±


    ??Although Emperor Beili was angry with his daughter for being stupid, he was even more angry with Xu Hongwen who allowed her to run wild and helped her.

 Chapter 1171： Bringing hundreds of officials to the city gate to welcome 10

    ?Xu Hongwen heard a look of panic flash across the count''s face.


    "You are Sang Shu''s husband. She has to kneel three times and kowtow, so why don''t you join in?" Emperor Beili looked at Xu Hongwen with a sinister look as if he was venting his dissatisfaction.


    ?Xu Hongwen was stunned: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty, no..."


    Di Beili glanced away coldly, frightened Xu Hongwen into silence.


    No matter how stupid Prime Minister Gao is, he knows the emperor''s intentions and is resentful in his heart. If the five princesses kneel down, wouldn''t the arrogance of people like Xiang Minghou be even higher after they enter the city?


    "Shu''er, I tell you once again, you will bear the responsibility for the mistakes you make." Emperor Beili leaned forward with authority and looked at Sang Shu.


    ?Sang Shu''s eyes, originally filled with hatred, paused and were replaced by panic.


    Di Beili straightened up and faced Ye Qianning again: "I will never tolerate it."


    After he finished speaking, the guard let go of Sang Shu.


    ??This time Sang Shu lost the struggle and madness just now, raised her hand and pulled out the gagged cloth, and looked at Ye Qianning with still a vicious look in her eyes.


    Ye Qianning raised his eyebrows and raised his hand to support Mr. Chen''s arm.


    ?The guard who was pressing Xu Hongwen also let go of his hand, and he stood up immediately to help Sang Shu.


    ¡°Shu¡¯er.¡±


    ??Sang Shu walked forward step by step under everyone''s gaze, and finally knelt down with her legs bent in front of Mr. Chen, Marquis Xiang Ming, and Ye Qianning.


    ?Xu Hongwen was completely shocked. After the shock, he had to kneel down with Sang Shu.


    ¡°I was wrong, please come into the city.¡±


    ?Sang Shu stood up with a loud voice, knocked her head heavily on the ground, and then got up again.


    ¡°I was wrong, please come into the city.¡±


    Kneel down and kowtow again¡ª


    Xu Hongwen was stunned as he knelt there. He didn''t know what had happened. In his mind, even if she died, she would not be so low.


    The voice was loud, ringing in everyone''s ears.


    The sun was shining brightly, and a gust of breeze blew by, blowing the hair around my ears.


    Mr. Chen, Marquis Xiang Ming, Qian Fanji, Gu Shuo, and Ye Qianning looked on indifferently, no one was moved.


    The day I was deported ten years ago seems like yesterday.


    The begging sounds were very loud.


    ?Ye Qianning''s eyes flashed with joy, and he knelt three times and kowtowed nine times. This was what the royal family owed to his master and father.


    ?Sooner or later, Emperor Beili will not be able to escape what he owes.


    Di Beili''s face had never been so gloomy before. He gritted his teeth and there was no sound in his ears. It was as if he had been slapped in the face, burning.


    Sang Qi is not much better.


    ??No matter how patient he is, his face is still a little twitchy.


    All the civil and military officials had never seen such a scene before. Just looking at it, their old faces were filled with sadness and an unspeakable look.


    ??In the previous court, a large number of people would have come out to dissuade him. However, in the current court, there are too many sycophants who only know how to act in accordance with the emperor and have long lost their loyalty.


    ??The emperor could not refute, and the Holy Sage personally agreed. This slap was not only on the face of the royal family, but also on the face of everyone in Beili.


    ?At that time, we were expelled, but now we are begging on our knees¡ª


    The world is unpredictable!


    ¡°I was wrong, please come into the city.¡±


    After Sang Shu finished speaking the last sentence, her head hit the ground, which was already bloody.


    "The fifth princess is so sincere, so we reluctantly accept it."


    Ye Qianning slowly spoke out after she kowtowed for the last time.


    ?Sang Shu suddenly raised her head, and blood dropped on her forehead, making her unwillingness and ferocity look even more terrifying.


    ¡°Ye Qianning¡­¡±


    ¡°Someone, please leave her here.¡±


    Di Beili interrupted her deeply.


    ?Sang Shu bit her lower lip and closed her mouth. She couldn''t die now. If she died, there would be nothing.


    ?The guards escorted Sang Shu back.


    ?Xu Hongwen knelt on the spot and didn''t know what he was doing.


    ¡°Take it down.¡±


    ??If it weren''t for this situation, Emperor Beili would definitely kill him with one sword. "Miss Xiang has saved my life. Today, I will fill the city with sangzhi and red makeup to welcome my benefactor into the city." Sang Zhi stood in front of Emperor Beili, his voice was domineering and loud.


    Beili Emperor¡¯s blood was rising and his head felt dizzy.


    Those who know the Eighth Prince know what this oath means.


    ??Whoever dares to touch the eighth prince''s benefactor will definitely end up worse than the Earl''s Mansion.


    ?Ye Qianning curled her lips, looking very energetic, and the whole city was red and festive. Master, my father stepped into Beili again. It was a good day, prosperous.


    ¡°Master.¡± She tightened her little hands.


    Mr. Chen was moved and raised his hand to pat her little hand holding her arm.


    ¡°Teacher, come with me into the city.¡±


    Beili Emperor is solemn.


    "good."


    Lao Chen came back full of energy.


    ¡°Get started.¡±


    Li Quande shouted loudly.


    Di Beili turned around and passed through the officials, entered the city gate, and got into the royal chariot to drive him away.


    ?Ye Qianning helped Mr. Chen get on the carriage.


    ?Xiang Minghou, Gu Shuo, Qian Fan quietly turned on his horse.


    Sang Zhi also got on his horse, which was riding on Ye Qianning''s left side.


    The carriage drove slowly towards the city gate.


    ?The world is so vast, with countless wonders, and the scene at Beili City Gate is strange and terrifying.


    ??There is a row of living dead hanging at the city gate, and the royal princess kneels three times and kowtows, begging people to enter the city. It is a unique scene.


    ??The people in the city stood on both sides, eerily quiet, their gazes falling on everyone for a moment, which made the civil and military officials unable to lift their heads.


    ?His sight seemed to strip the person naked.


    Hang Minghou and his group at the rear were different. They held their heads high and their chests high, with overwhelming momentum.


    Even after many years, the people in the capital still couldn''t help but dare not look directly at that face again.


    The long scar is very discouraging.


    ?Ye Qianning saw the expressions of the people before and after through the car window. Although the people were innocent, they were ignorant.


    Many times the last straw comes from them.


    No matter what era, public opinion is always a sharp tool that pushes people to the forefront.


    How much awe do they still have in their hearts about the imperial power after passing through the city gate?


    ?Do they dare to publicize the royal family¡¯s public opinion?


    ?The red silk all over the city was extremely festive, and it looked unique despite everyone''s sad faces.


    Among the crowd in the middle street, a group of people looked at the group of people entering the city with uncontrollable greed and surprise in their eyes.


    Good style.


    ??The emperor personally welcomed him into the city with hundreds of civil and military officials. It was such a great honor.


    Being related to such a person will have an unpredictable future.


    ?Watching the carriage and horses go away, a group of people squeezed out of the crowd and trotted after them.


    Di Beili brought everyone to the post house. After a while, he hurried back to the palace.


    ?After the emperor left, all the officials quickly dispersed and returned to their respective offices. I have never been so embarrassed after being an official for many years.


    ??The posthouses in the capital are places where envoys from various countries can stay temporarily. They are considered small palaces and are quite luxurious.


    ¡°Master, sit down and have a cup of tea.¡±


    ?Luo Wen has replaced the teapots and water cups in the post house.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when Beili became so unfamiliar.¡± Mr. Chen has always been worried about Beili since he entered Beili.


    ¡°Like a puppet.¡±


    Mr. Chen was a little surprised and nodded slightly. From officials to common people, everyone was indeed like a puppet.


    ¡°The people who have settled in the capital have already been immersed in it, so being a puppet and having enough to eat and drink is considered a skill.¡±


    ¡°A thousand-mile hole collapses in an ant nest.¡±


    ¡°Master, you can manage your country however you want, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Ye Qianning said as he picked up the tea cup, a figure walked in at the door.

 Chapter 1172： When one is prosperous, both are prosperous; when one is lost, both are harmed.

    Sang Qi walked in. As if he heard what Ye Qianning said, he raised his eyes and narrowed his eyes slightly, then looked back for a moment.


    ¡°Mr. Chen.¡±


    ?Hand in a bow.


    Mr. Chen stood up and said, "His Royal Highness."


    ?Ye Qianning put the cup in his hand in front of Mr. Chen, then raised his eyes and looked at it lightly.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, the inn is simple and simple. If you need anything, just give me your orders.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you very much, Prince.¡±


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Chen." Sang Qi looked at Ye Qianning again: "The Xiang family''s old house has been bought by the family. In a few days, the royal family will buy the house back. At that time, Mr. Xiang and Miss Xiang can move back to the old house."


    "The prince is interested, but my father will go to negotiate with the Zhan family about moving in, so I won''t bother the royal family to come forward." Ye Qianning shied away with a smile.


    Sang Qi didn''t say anything else when he heard this. He chatted with Mr. Chen for a few words and then left.


    As soon as he left, Prince Changyang, Prince Helian, Marquis Xiang Ming, and Qian Fanji came in together.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, ten years have passed and Mr. Chen still looks the same as before.¡±


    ?Prince Changyang and Prince Helian bowed their hands towards Mr. Chen.


    ¡°I¡¯m old, I¡¯m old, I can¡¯t compare to what I used to be.¡± Mr. Chen smiled and waved his hand, asking the two of them to sit down.


    Two people sat down.


    ¡°Qianning has met the two princes.¡± Ye Qianning said Shi Ranxing.


    Prince Changyang and Prince Helian were both stunned. They looked at Ye Qianning. The girl in front of them was stunningly beautiful, and even more stunningly beautiful up close.


    ?At this time, the beautiful woman is not as cold as in front of the city gate. She has a full smile and gentle eyebrows, making her look like a frail beauty.


    "Is this...really the fat girl from back then?" Prince Changyang was the first to come to his senses and turned his head to ask Mr. Chen.


    Mr. Chen: "It was the monkey that year."


    After receiving confirmation, Prince Changyang''s eyes fell on Ye Qianning again: "There are some subtle clues, and there are some shadows. He was too fat back then. What people can remember is his fatness and his big bright eyes. "


    ??Prince Helian had never met Ye Qianning a few times back then, so he couldn''t see the resemblance. It was good that he was still alive after all. "Qian Ning acted excessively regarding the city gate matter, and I have to apologize to the two princes."


    ?Ye Qianning is targeting Emperor Beili and Prince Helian of Changyang. They are all connected with the royal relatives.


    Upon hearing this, Prince Changyang and Prince Helian looked at each other and laughed at Ye Qianning.


    "What happened back then caused you and your father to suffer great injustice. I was unable to persuade you back then, and I won''t say much today." Prince Changyang sighed slightly, mixed with guilt.


    ¡°I believe in your father, your master, and of course I believe in you.¡± Prince Helian and Qian Fu are close friends.


    ??The Qianjia incident has made him feel very guilty. In addition, what happened ten years ago, if it hadn''t been for the city gate incident, he would not have known how to face the younger generation with his old face.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±


    Ye Qianning leaned over and saluted.


    ¡°Haha, the little girl has become much calmer.¡± Prince Changyang said with a smile.


    "Indeed." Mr. Chen laughed and said, "Qian Ning, go and see what else needs to be added."


    "yes."


    ?Ye Qianning obediently responded and exited the door.


    ¡°My dear nephew, is what you said in your previous letter true?¡±


    After Ye Qianning left, Prince Helian immediately asked Qian Fanji.


    ¡°Well, the person who sent the letter back then is among the people traveling with him. Your Majesty can go and interrogate him personally.¡± Qian Fanji said indifferently.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will go now.¡±


    Prince Helian stood up. The rebellion of thousands of families had always been a thorn in his heart.


    Physical evidence was available at that time, but certification was rare.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please.¡±


    ?Qian Fanji stood up and walked out. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1173： The position of the fifth princess is poisonous

    Prince Changyang watched them leave: "This kid seems to be more difficult to get along with than before."


    "How can he feel better if Qianjia''s charges cannot be cleared in one day?" Mr. Chen held the cup: "When the book he risked his life to get was delivered to that person, the matter was settled. Now there is a witness. Can he still keep silent?"


    ¡°What booklet?¡±


    ¡°The list of Beili officials who framed Qianjia and participated in it.¡±


    ¡°How many officials are involved in Beili?¡±


    ¡°Twenty-three people.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    "Although Qianfu is the prime minister, no one is afraid of the power he holds in his hands. Qianfu is also an upright person. If he doesn''t get in, he will be worried about it by many people. One person will tear off a piece of meat. It was enough to kill him.¡±


    Prince Changyang was silent for a short time, then he patted the table and stood up: "Twenty-three people, there are actually twenty-three people. No wonder the court has become so turbid in just ten years."


    ??In the Qianjia incident, the Holy Emperor confiscated all of the Qianjia family. Afterwards, Qianfu was guaranteed by the Buddhist family to preserve the Qianjia lineage.


    ?In the next few years, Qian Fan quietly entered the court and wanted to overturn the verdict. The Holy Emperor indeed punished three or five officials in the name of Qian Jia.


    He never expected that he would secretly collude with so many officials. If these officials were still in the court, what positions would they be in?


    ¡°Since ancient times, the most terrible thing is when there is no argument.¡±


    Mr. Chen didn''t need to know. He didn''t see many familiar figures among the officials today.


    Hunted slightly to Marquis Ming.


    Prince Changyang looked very unhappy. He suppressed his anger and sat down: "Mr. Chen, will you still leave when you come to Beili this time?"


    ¡°I came to Beili this time just to find out one thing.¡±


    "What''s up?"


    ¡°Zhang Rui died tragically in Beijing a few months ago.¡±


    Prince Changyang was shocked again: "When did Mr. Zhang return to the capital?" "I don''t know the cause of the matter for the time being. Zhang Rui grew up beside me. I will definitely find out the truth about his death."


    "Leave this matter to me. If the incident occurs in the capital, I will give Mr. Chen an explanation." After speaking, Prince Changyang looked towards Minghou: "Xiang Minghou, what is your purpose."


    "Your Majesty should ask the Northern Emperor." Xiang Minghou said coldly: "It was his kind invitation. I also want to ask, what is the purpose of the royal family?"


    ?At this question, Prince Changyang was immediately speechless.


    Emperor Beili was fond of amassing money. He asked for Penglai Fairy Mountain. Ye Qianning returned alive and took Fenglingjiao with him. How could Emperor Beili miss it?


    ?Prince Changyang was not sure whether they were deliberately releasing the news or whether they were serious about it.


    Xiang Minghou: "Why are you so anxious, Your Majesty? Let''s wait and see."


    ?Changyang Prince¡¯s eyebrows were filled with something strange: ¡°If something happens in the capital, please ask someone to come to Changyang Prince¡¯s Mansion. I will definitely help you if I can.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±


    ?Prince Changyang raised his hand and drank the tea cup on the table, then stood up and said goodbye to Mr. Chen.


    ¡ª


    Bac Le Palace.


    After Emperor Beili returned to the palace, he immediately wrote an edict to remove the fifth princess Sang Shu from her status as a princess and completely erased her from the royal family tree.


    ??The royal family will never accept such a princess again.


    ?Beili Zuxun, if someone is removed from the family tree, there will be no such person in the royal family, and there will be no such person in the royal family ranking.


    Sang Shu was removed from the list, and all the princesses in Beili were promoted to the next level. The title of fifth princess fell on Sang Zhen, and she became the fifth in the royal family for no reason.


    As soon as the news came out, the harem was in an uproar, and everyone secretly laughed at the fifth princess''s unlucky position. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1174： The position of the Fifth Princess is poisonous 2

    ??After the emperor''s imperial decree announced to the world that Sang Shu''s royal family tree was eliminated, the rumors in the capital that day were not about the royal family''s reputation, nor was it the way Sang Shu dealt with it after eliminating the family tree, but that the position of the fifth princess was poisonous.


    When Sangyin was the fifth princess, she escaped from marriage and left the palace, which damaged the relationship between the royal family and the prince of the grassland. In order to appease the anger of the grassland, the emperor announced to the world that Sangyin''s identity had been eliminated.


    Then the title of fifth princess fell on Sang Shu.


    ??Now Sang Shu caused a series of serious crimes, and finally knelt down and knelt down to beg people to enter the city, and her reputation was extremely bad.


    The emperor immediately threw the person out of the royal family tree, and Sang Zhen became the fifth princess.


    ??Tsk, now when it comes to the fifth princess, probably everyone knows that she is a princess who kneels three times and kowtows nine times to beg for help. The most notorious ranking now falls on the royal princess Sang Zhen.


    ??With the fate of the first two fifth princesses, everyone felt that whoever ranked fifth would definitely end up badly.


    ?They all sympathized with the next fifth princess.


    ??There was even a casino opening that day, and the bets were not on the size, but on the outcome of the next five princesses of the royal family, and the closing period was one year.


    The one-year handicap is very new, and many people have started to try it.


    When Sang Zhen heard the news, she jumped up in anger and broke the tea cup in the palace. She wanted to go to the emperor to argue, but Concubine Dong stopped her.


    ¡°Mother and concubine, I don¡¯t want to be the fifth princess. Why did they do bad things and were kicked out of the royal family, and the title will fall on the sons and ministers.¡± Sang Zhen cried so hard that the pear blossoms were raining.


    Concubine Dong had just been laughed at by the concubines in the Queen''s Palace. She felt heartbroken when she heard her daughter cry: "This is the ancestral precept of the royal family. Who can change it?"


    "But...but the reputation of the Fifth Princess is extremely bad. With such a position, I will not let you meet people in the future." Sang Zhen didn''t need to think about it, she knew that there were people outside who were waiting to see her joke.


    ¡°Hey, just be patient for a while, everyone will forget it after a while. The entire Beili people know this ancestral precept, so who will remember it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different.¡± Sang Zhen cried even harder. If one fifth princess is removed from the list, no one will be able to remember it. How can two fifth princesses be removed from the list and still be remembered?


    Concubine Dong is also angry.


    But the genealogy has been crossed out, and according to the descendants, she is the fifth child, a fact that cannot be changed.


    "Anyway, I don''t want it. Concubine, please go and ask your father." Sang Zhen grabbed Concubine Dong''s sleeve: "I''m not married yet, so I don''t want to bear the consequences of those two bitches."


    "Wait a minute, there have been many things going on recently, and your father has a very bad temper. Even if you provoke him now, even a insult or a punishment would be light."


    ??The emperor is becoming more and more impatient, and even the queen deliberately avoids him and never comes forward unless nothing happens.


    ??They all know the emperor''s current state, and there are few people in the entire harem who dare to go to the emperor.


    Sang Zhen sniffed, and there was a hint of ferocity on her pretty face: "If that little **** Ye Qianning hadn''t come back, how could Sang Shu be expelled from the royal family? If she was good, I wouldn''t focus on the name of the fifth princess. .¡±


    "You can just talk about these things in the room, but you can''t do this outside. Even your father doesn''t care about it, and he doesn''t care about humiliating the royal family and going to the city gate to welcome them into the city. You can imagine how much your father likes them. , if you want to be safe and sound, don¡¯t cause trouble.¡±


    ??Concubine Dong is not stupid. Someone who cares about face like the emperor can lower his face and lead all the civil and military officials to greet her at the city gate. Ye Qianning is not something they can afford to offend.


    ¡°Mother¡¯s concubine.¡±


    ¡°Sang Zhen, if you want your mother and concubine to be safe, you should cause less trouble.¡±


    ?Sang Zhen sobbed and was full of dissatisfaction. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1175： The position of the Fifth Princess is poisonous 3

    Seeing this, Concubine Dong softened her heart and took Sang Shu to sit down: "Zhen''er, you can''t compare to Sang Shu. She is the prince''s sister and the daughter of the emperor''s favorite person. She has ended up like this. You Think about you again.¡±


    Sang Zhen tightened her fingers. She had followed Sang Shu since she was a child, not because she liked her, but because Sang Shu was favored by her father. Only by following her, his father would praise her and look at her generously. .


    "When Ye Qianning entered the palace, you followed Sang Shu and had a problem with her. Now that she has returned to Beijing, you will inevitably encounter her. If you encounter her again, avoid it if you can. If you can''t avoid it, don''t have a conflict. Do you know that?" Concubine Dong warned? .


    Sang Zhen noticed that the hand holding hers tightened, and then nodded slowly: "I understand."


    Concubine Dong''s eyes were full of heartache: "You should go out less during this period. When the news is over, no one will care about this anymore."


    ?Sang Zhen was dissatisfied, but did not show it.


    As one day passed, the rumors in the capital, apart from Sang Zhen, who was now the fifth princess, were about Miss Xiang''s beauty as if she were a fairy, and about the priest of Loushan.


    ??In the past two days, literati have been coming to the city. The most talked about among the literati when they gathered together was Mr. Chen. Loushan now has a new dean, and I don¡¯t know who will be the priest to preside over it.


    Early in the morning, Emperor Beili sent a decree to hold a banquet in the palace three days later.


    After the **** who delivered the order left, Zhanjia sent someone to the inn.


    Ye Qianning did not sleep well after staying at the inn for one night. There were too many people watching her, and her sleep was light and she barely slept.


    It was exactly what she wanted to do by beheading the family members.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, Mr. Xiang, how can I not live comfortably in the inn?¡± When Sangbai heard that Xiang Minghou was asking people to pack their luggage and move out of the inn early in the morning, he rushed over immediately.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little nostalgic.¡± Mr. Chen didn¡¯t sleep well yesterday.


    "But¡­"


    "Fourth Prince, Xiang Mou negotiated with the Zhan family yesterday. We can temporarily move to the old house of the Xiang family." Xiang Minghou interrupted coldly.


    Sang Bai had a bad look on his face when he heard this: "There have been strange things happening in that house for several years. Master Xiang, are you sure you want to move there?" "Weird things? Is it haunted?" A smile appeared on the dark face of Marquis Xiang Ming: "Then Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s the ghost spirit or the vicious spirit below.¡±


    ? ?His cold and stern voice paired with his face covered with scars made him look like a Rakshasa.


    ?Sang Bai was startled and felt cold all over his body unconsciously. Marquis Xiang Ming was indeed terrifying.


    At this time, he was even more terrifying than he remembered when he was a child.


    "Dad, Master, have you packed up?" Ye Qianning came in from the door and saw Sang Bai looking a little surprised: "Why is the Fourth Prince here?"


    Xiang Minghou took away his breath and his voice became softer: "Okay."


    ¡°I heard that you are moving out of the inn, and I will come over to take a look.¡±


    Sang Bai smiled lightly, believing the rumor that Ye Qianning was a child of the Zhan family. How could such a tall man as Xiang Minghou give birth to such a stunning daughter?


    When I was young, I heard my grandfather and mother-in-law talk about it. Ye Qianning when he was a child was very similar to his aunt when she was a child.


    ?His aunt was the most beautiful woman in the capital when she was young.


    Among the aristocratic families, my uncle is one of the best in appearance, and the daughter he gave birth to will definitely be beautiful.


    ?Just like the stunning beauty Ye Qianning in front of me.


    Ye Qianning had a clear look on his face.


    Thinking that she was probably his cousin, Sang Bashi couldn''t help but feel a little more happy on his face: "Are you going to Xiang''s old house? I will send you there." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1176： Who is grateful to her behind her back?

    Ye Qianning smiled and nodded, took Mr. Chen''s arm and walked out the door.


    Outside the inn, the person sent by the Zhan family to pick them up was Dachun.


    ¡°Four princes.¡±


    Dachun stepped forward to salute.


    Sang Bai was surprised for a moment when he saw Dachun, and then he became more convinced that Dachun came to pick him up and that Ye Qianning was the granddaughter of the Zhan family.


    ?Ye Qianning helped Mr. Chen onto the carriage. When he got on the carriage, his head suddenly felt dizzy and he almost fainted while holding the frame of the carriage with his little hands.


    "What''s wrong?"


    ?Mr. Chen noticed something strange, turned around and took a quick step to hold her arm.


    Ye Qianning shook her head and the dizziness dissipated a little: "Suddenly I felt a little dizzy."


    Hang Minghou also arrived in the blink of an eye: "Qian Ning."


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    "You haven''t had a good rest after all the hard work. When you get to the old house, take good care of yourself." Xiang Minghou was nervous and worried, fearing that something would happen to her body.


    His daughter repeatedly emphasized that everything was fine, and he never dared to neglect her.


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Chen Laoqing pulled her into the car.


    ?Sangbai also saw the situation in front of the carriage. His cousin looked very weak.


    When Ye Qianning sat down, Mr. Chen was still worried: "Girl, are you really okay?"


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I need to sleep for a while.¡±


    ?There was a sudden movement in the space, and the spirit was suddenly oppressed.


    "You have a good rest and wait until Master calls you." "No, if I don''t wake up, Master doesn''t have to call me. He will just declare that I am not in good health and cannot move easily." Ye Qianning didn''t know what happened in the space, so he called Mr. Chen first. Got vaccinated.


    ¡°Girl, if there is something wrong with you, don¡¯t hide it from your father and master.¡±


    Hearing the warning, Mr. Chen became even more worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, maybe it¡¯s not a bad thing.¡±


    ¡°Master is watching over you, go to sleep.¡±


    ??Old Chen watched her close her eyes, feeling worried. He kept searching the classics, but he still couldn''t find out the reason for what his young disciple saw in his consciousness.


    Unprecedented, only the fairy mountain on the sea described in the Xiaozhuan on the sea was similar to what she had in her mind. He also read the description of the fairyland on the sea and saw it again and again. He was puzzled and it made him even more worried.


    ??If Penglai Fairy Mountain is really in her mind, will her thin body not be able to bear it in the future?


    Old Chen has always believed that his young disciple can get items from Penglai Fairy Mountain, and the existence of Penglai must also be asking for something from her.


    As soon as Ye Qianning entered the space, he saw that the blessing value was full and the land in the space had changed from four to five.


    ?This time the space was full, and she felt an unprecedented sense of weightlessness.


    ?Space was already unloading, and the weightlessness just now seemed like a huge thing appeared in the space, causing her to start to feel dizzy.


    ?Now my head is not as dizzy as when I first entered the space, but it is still a little hazy and has not eased.


    ?Ye Qianning looked at the blessing value. The blessing value had been growing very slowly intermittently before. It had been at 50% when he landed, and the accumulated value had only increased intermittently to 60% since landing.


    ?Today she did nothing and suddenly it was full. Who is being grateful to her behind her back?


    A new blessing magnetic strip appeared, at 2%. The further back it goes, the slower it rises, but her physical condition is surprisingly good.


    Over the years, I have rarely used abilities, and their physical strength is doubled compared to before.


    The five pieces of land in the space add up to a very large area. A lot of things have been planted over the years, and the space is filled to the brim. If it can be left unkempt, this place will be a paradise for unkempt places.


    ?Dundun jumped out of nowhere and ran to her feet, chirping without listening. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1177： Processing coffee beans in large quantities

    Ye Qianning''s head was still feeling weightless, so he pressed his head and sat on the rocking chair.


    ??Dundun was chirping and seemed very excited. He jumped on the table, holding a bouquet of flowers in his little paws, and presented it to Ye Qianning like a treasure.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes fell on the red flower in his hand. The flower was bright red, like a flame: "Where did the flower come from?"


    ?Dundun¡¯s paw pointed at the faint mountains in the distance.


    Ye Qianning raised her eyes and her pupils suddenly shrank. It was as if she had an hallucination in her eyes. She clearly saw the mountains in the distance shaking. She shook her head and looked carefully, and found that they were indeed shaking.


    With a vague suspicion floating in her mind, she stood up from the rocking chair, her head still heavily muffled, and walked slowly forward.


    ??The dizziness in my mind became more severe the closer I got, and I could clearly feel the shaking of the mountains getting worse.


    Ye Qianning pushed herself up and came to the place that had previously blocked her entry. She reached out and touched it. Sure enough, the barrier was gone and she could pass.


    Suddenly I understood why my head was so dizzy.


    ?The mountains are like falling suddenly into space from the outside world. The weight is too great and the unloading force in space has not been stabilized due to the oppressive force.


    ?Just like the moment when the giant cauldron built by my father seemed like space.


    Ye Qianning was a little happy to get this confirmation. When she emerged from the mountains, she was ready to move. Now that the veil was finally unveiled, she was very excited.


    The mountain range was unstable and she couldn''t get close. She could only wait until the mountain range was completely relieved of its weight and stabilized before she could go up.


    ¡®There are many, many flowers on that mountain, which are very beautiful and delicious. ¡¯ Dundun stood nearby.


    ?The mountains in the distance are very large, and the things growing in them must be extraordinary.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianning turned around and came to the bamboo house, picked up the space book and flipped through it. The book indeed showed another page, and there were six more kinds of fresh seeds.


    But there were no mountains.


    ?Frowning slightly, she was a little confused. Her head was too dizzy and she had no time to speculate. She would wait until the mountains stabilized and her body recovered to go into the forest to explore.


    ?Ye Qianning put down the booklet, took out the pills and took one. She sat on the rocking chair and stabilized herself a little before she got out of the room.


    It is already afternoon.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she met two pairs of nervous and worried eyes.


    ¡°Qian Ning, you¡¯re awake.¡±


    ¡°How do you feel? Where do you feel uncomfortable?¡±


    Mrs. Zhan and Dai Shi were surprised and happy to find her awake.


    Ye Qianning was confused for a moment: "Grandma, why are you here?"


    "You go home today, and grandma will come over to take a look." Dai reached out and touched her head: "Your face is so pale. What''s wrong with you?"


    ?Ye Qianning felt a little sweaty on her forehead because of dizziness: "It''s okay, grandma, don''t worry."


    "How can I not be worried? You have been sleeping all morning." Mrs. Zhan''s eyes were obviously misty, and she had obviously cried.


    ¡°I just feel a little dizzy all of a sudden. I¡¯ll be fine after just two days of rest.¡±


    Dai Shi stretched out his hand to support him: "Can you get up?"


    "Um."


    Ye Qianning stood up.


    ¡°Slow down, slow down.¡± Mrs. Zhan immediately came to help her.


    ?Ye Qianning was being held up by one on the left and the other on the right, and she was a little bit dumbfounded.


    What surprised her the most was opening the curtain and getting out of the carriage.


    There were many people standing in front of the carriage. When they saw her coming down, they all gathered around nervously.


    "How about it?"


    ¡°She looks so pale.¡±


    Zhan Yi, Gu Shuo, Qian Fan Ji, Xiang Minghou, and Chen Lao were all there. They looked at each other with worry, which made Ye Qianning feel warm in her heart.


    Ye Qianning shook his head slightly: "It''s okay."


    ?Her eyes swept over and found that Sang Bai and Sang Qi were also there.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, go back and have a good rest. Grandpa will show you.¡± Zhan Yi waved his hand to everyone to get out of the way, his voice urgent.


    Ye Qianning opened her mouth. She was so dizzy that she didn''t say anything else. She shook her head, making her look pale and weak, which made her look even more like a sickly beauty.


    Seeing that she was so distressed, Mrs. Zhan and Mrs. Dai did not dare to neglect and helped her into the mansion.


    ??The gate was crowded with people who had been waiting anxiously all morning. They entered the house in a hurry, leaving Sang Bai and Sang Zhi looking at each other and then looking at the gate together.


    ?Sang Qi''s eyes were turbulent, making it difficult to see what he was thinking. His eyes were fixed on Ye Qianning, who was surrounded and drifting away.


    ¡°The injury was too serious back then, and it seems that her injury has not recovered.¡± Sang Bai had a hint of worry.


    Sang Qi pursed his lips when he heard this and looked away.


    ¡°Prince, I want to return to the palace to give my father the final answer, so I have to take the first step.¡±


    ?Sang Qi nodded.


    Sang Bai bowed and left.


    ?At this moment, a guard walked out of the gate: "Your Highness, the eldest lady is not feeling well. The master and his wife are too worried. The house is closed today to thank guests."


    ¡°Your lady¡¯s injury has never recovered?¡±


    ple don''t dare to discuss the master''s affairs unreasonably when you are a subordinate.''


    ?Sang Qi looked deeply into the door, turned around and mounted his horse. At the corner opposite the gate, a noble man in blue walked out, his eyes full of worries. Ten years later, her injuries had not healed, and her mind was filled with memories of her face that was just as pale as paper.


    ?The body is thin and thin, as if it will fall over when the wind blows.


    ? Gao Qi had a sullen face. He would find the best doctor in the world to treat her, and he would definitely...definitely make her recover.


    Everyone at the gate stared with worried faces for most of the day, and many people passing by could see clearly.


    The news that Miss Xiang Jia was seriously injured and has yet to recover spread in the capital.


    ¡°I heard that he was in a coma all morning and no one dared to move.¡±


    ¡°Even if I am alive now, it is impossible to be cured.¡±


    "Why?"


    Someone has questions.


    "The injury was too serious. You people from outside Sifang Mountain don''t know. Everyone in the capital knows that the child was shot through the heart with an arrow and died on the spot. The body was left home for two days. It is a miracle that he is alive now. I still hope for a cure."


    ¡°No wonder there are so many people surrounding Xiang¡¯s door today, and some ladies are still crying.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Miss Xiang¡¯s appearance is absolutely beautiful, but it¡¯s just a pity that she has this body.¡±


    The street restaurants were discussing this matter in twos and threes.


    Shaoyao and Sophora japonica almost fainted when they heard the news. They immediately had someone prepare a carriage and secretly headed to Xiang''s home.


    This is the first time in ten years that Xiangjia has been so lively.


    ??This is also the first time that all four families have arrived. Zhan Jia, Zhan Yi, Zhan Madam, Zhan Chi are all there, Gu Jia, Dai Shi, Gu Shuo, and Gu Chi who hastily rushed over to inquire.


    ¡­¡ª


    Ye Qianning''s head was still feeling weightless, so he pressed his head and sat on the rocking chair.


    ??Dundun was chirping and seemed very excited. He jumped on the table, holding a bouquet of flowers in his little paws, and presented it to Ye Qianning like a treasure.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes fell on the red flower in his hand. The flower was bright red, like a flame: "Where did the flower come from?"


    ?Dundun¡¯s paw pointed at the faint mountains in the distance.


    Ye Qianning raised her eyes and her pupils suddenly shrank. It was as if she had an hallucination in her eyes. She clearly saw the mountains in the distance shaking. She shook her head and looked carefully, and found that they were indeed shaking.


    With a vague suspicion floating in her mind, she stood up from the rocking chair, her head still heavily muffled, and walked slowly forward.


    ??The dizziness in my mind became more severe the closer I got, and I could clearly feel the shaking of the mountains getting worse.


    Ye Qianning pushed herself up and came to the place that had previously blocked her entry. She reached out and touched it. Sure enough, the barrier was gone and she could pass.


    Suddenly I understood why my head was so dizzy.


    ?The mountains are like falling suddenly into space from the outside world. The weight is too great and the unloading force in space has not been stabilized due to the oppressive force.


    ?Just like the moment when the giant cauldron built by my father seemed like space.


    Ye Qianning was a little happy to get this confirmation. When she emerged from the mountains, she was ready to move. Now that the veil was finally unveiled, she was very excited.


    The mountain range was unstable and she couldn''t get close. She could only wait until the mountain range was completely relieved of its weight and stabilized before she could go up.


    ¡®There are many, many flowers on that mountain, which are very beautiful and delicious. ¡¯ Dundun stood nearby.


    ?The mountains in the distance are very large, and the things growing in them must be extraordinary.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianning turned around and came to the bamboo house, picked up the space book and flipped through it. The book indeed showed another page, and there were six more kinds of fresh seeds.


    But there were no mountains.


    ?Frowning slightly, she was a little confused. Her head was too dizzy and she had no time to speculate. She would wait until the mountains stabilized and her body recovered to go into the forest to explore.


    ?Ye Qianning put down the booklet, took out the pills and took one. She sat on the rocking chair and stabilized herself a little before she got out of the room.


    It is already afternoon.


    Ye Qianning''s head was still feeling weightless, so he pressed his head and sat on the rocking chair.


    ??Dundun was chirping and seemed very excited. He jumped on the table, holding a bouquet of flowers in his little paws, and presented it to Ye Qianning like a treasure.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes fell on the red flower in his hand. The flower was bright red, like a flame: "Where did the flower come from?"


    ?Dundun¡¯s paw pointed at the faint mountains in the distance.


    Ye Qianning raised her eyes and her pupils suddenly shrank. It was as if she had an hallucination in her eyes. She clearly saw the mountains in the distance shaking. She shook her head and looked carefully, and found that they were indeed shaking.


    With a vague suspicion floating in her mind, she stood up from the rocking chair, her head still heavily muffled, and walked slowly forward.


    ??The dizziness in my mind became more severe the closer I got, and I could clearly feel the shaking of the mountains getting worse.


    Ye Qianning pushed herself up and came to the place that had previously blocked her entry. She reached out and touched it. Sure enough, the barrier was gone and she could pass.


    Suddenly I understood why my head was so dizzy.


    ?The mountains are like falling suddenly into space from the outside world. The weight is too great and the unloading force in space has not been stabilized due to the oppressive force.


    ?Just like the moment when the giant cauldron built by my father seemed like space.


    Ye Qianning was a little happy to get this confirmation. When she emerged from the mountains, she was ready to move. Now that the veil was finally unveiled, she was very excited.


    The mountain range was unstable and she couldn''t get close. She could only wait until the mountain range was completely relieved of its weight and stabilized before she could go up.


    ¡®There are many, many flowers on that mountain, which are very beautiful and delicious. ¡¯ Dundun stood nearby.


    ?The mountains in the distance are very large, and the things growing in them must be extraordinary.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianning turned around and came to the bamboo house, picked up the space book and flipped through it. The book indeed showed another page, and there were six more types (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1178： The most important thing is a good show

    "Tell me the truth, the Ancient City Jade Castle also paid attention to it back then, and I still have the tokens and secret messages from back then. Prince Changyang has sent someone to send a letter to the Ancient City Jade Castle, just waiting for them to use the tokens to redeem people." Qian Fanji said calmly. road.


    ¡°Is it credible?¡±


    ¡°Well, the ancient city of Jade Castle is in a remote location, but it also has the heart of a wild wolf. If you seek the skin of a tiger, how can you not leave enough evidence to save your life?¡± It was also because of this that Qian Fanji found many people in Mr. Yu¡¯s group.


    No one would think of the ancient city of Jade Castle. If they hadn''t bumped into him, he would never have been able to find them in his life.


    ¡°What if Emperor Beili still ignores it?¡±


    ???? Emperor Beili could find out the clues about the characters in the booklet in detail, but he chose to avoid them.


    "The evidence will not be sent to him this time. It doesn''t matter whether he admits it or not."


    Qian Fanji will not make the mistakes of his youth again.


    ?At that time, he always believed that as long as there was enough evidence, Emperor Beili would conduct a rigorous investigation, but he was wrong, very wrong.


    Ye Qianning smiled knowingly when he heard this: "That''s right. Now Beili just doesn''t dare to say anything because of his power. It''s fine if everyone in the world knows about it. He doesn''t matter."


    ?Qian Fanji was stupid back then and never dared to take that step. It was only a few years ago that she finally woke up.


    ¡°By the way, the child from the second bedroom of the Xiang family is back.¡±


    "I know."


    "I sent people to check the day before yesterday. It was five days before Beijing. Calculating the time, it should be that before the news about Bai Muxun spread, Emperor Beili had already sent people to find her whereabouts."


    Although Ye Qianning knew that Emperor Beili should have made plans long ago, he was still a little surprised when he heard the exact news: "He can take the trouble to find out who is an orphan of the second wife, and who can he threaten."


    "I am currently staying in a small inn in the city. Someone from the palace took the girl into the palace early this morning. There should be some trouble at today''s banquet."


    "I want to use this to tease my father. He thinks highly of Xiang Zhenzhu too much." Ye Qianning only found it ridiculous.


    ¡°The Wang family¡¯s group¡­¡±


    ¡°The eldest lady.¡±


    The old housekeeper''s voice sounded outside the door.


    ?Qian Fanji paused and looked at the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Mr. Qian, Miss.¡± The butler came in, breathing a little urgently.


    "What happened?"


    ¡°A group of people came to the door. They said they were relatives of Xiang¡¯s family and wanted to see the eldest lady.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning immediately thought of something and looked up just in time to see Qian Fanji looking towards her with a half-smiling smile.


    With their eyes facing each other, their minds are like mirrors.


    "I don''t have any relatives in the Xiang family. If I come back in the future, I''ll just ask them to stay away." Ye Qianning didn''t want to pay attention.


    "yes."


    The steward turned and left.


    ¡°The eldest son of the Wang family is a gambler. He spent a whole day in the casino yesterday and probably lost a lot of money.¡± Qian Fanji had just wanted to say this.


    Ye Qianning raised her chin: "Suddenly it felt interesting."


    ¡°The king of **** is better than the devil.¡±


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s not our family, it¡¯s just a show.¡±


    Qian Fanji curled up his lips when he heard this: "The most indispensable thing in the capital today is good shows."


    "yes."


    Ye Qianning was very interested.


    Pieces of piles can indeed last a long time.


    ??I don¡¯t know how much honor and favor Emperor Beili will give to Xiang Zhenzhu at today¡¯s palace banquet, whether it will be enough to feed the Wang family¡¯s group of gold-eating beasts.


    ??The Wang family and his entourage waited at the door for a long time. The housekeeper drove them away. Wang Jian, the eldest son of the Wang family, pushed and tried to make a move, but was frightened back by the sudden appearance of the guards.


    He no longer dared to come to the house to make trouble. Instead, he squatted down under the opposite wall of the house and sat down.

 Chapter 1179： Leading Blood Eagle

    The housekeeper went up to drive him away a few more times. The Wang family shamelessly said they were waiting for the second lady of the Xiang family to come back from the palace.


    "Miss, those people from the Wang family are really shameless. They have been saying that the second lady of the Xiang family has been educated for many years, and our family is closed-door, cold-blooded, inhumane and so on." The housekeeper had no choice but to run to Ye Qianning again to ask for instructions.


    Ye Qianning looked at the book without raising his head: "Luo Xuan, go and deal with it."


    ¡°The eldest lady.¡±


    ?Luo Xuan rarely hesitates.


    ??The second wife is not an heir to the Xiang family, but she and the master are from the same mother. It is difficult for outsiders to make a decision, and they are afraid that they will cause trouble in the future and cause trouble for the eldest lady.


    He wasn''t quite sure what the eldest lady''s attitude was in dealing with it.


    "As long as it doesn''t contaminate our family, it''s okay for them to make trouble. If it does, we''ll chop it up and feed it to the dogs." Ye Qianning turned the page and said in a calm voice.


    "yes."


    Luo Xuan understands.


    ?Ye Qianning turned over a few pages of Haixiaozhuan and settled on an atlas. The atlas above was almost exactly the same as the mountains revealed in the space.


    ?This atlas really describes space.


    Xuan Changji.


    She took up a pen and wrote a huge word "Xuan" on the rice paper.


    The Xuan family is very mysterious, and no news has been found for several months.


    ¡°Yingge meets the eldest lady.¡±


    The voice interrupted Ye Qianning''s thoughts.


    ?She raised her eyes and looked at the door. Yingge, dressed in smart black clothes, still had the same good-looking face, more calm and cold than before.


    At this time, she was kneeling on one knee, her eyes were red, and her expression could not hide her excitement.


    "come in."


    Ye Qianning put down the pen and smiled.


    Yingge stood up and entered the room, her red eyes could not hide her amazement: "I failed to welcome the eldest lady into the city in person, so I ask the eldest lady to atone for her sins."


    "It''s okay, you came from the Gu family''s old house." Yingge was surprised for a moment when she heard this: "Miss, do you know?"


    ¡°Dad Gu said he saw you outside the Gu family¡¯s old house.¡±


    ification


    ¡°Who is monitoring the Gu family?¡±


    ¡°Prime Minister Gao.¡±


    Ye Qianning frowned: "It''s him again."


    ¡°Prime Minister Gao not only knows the Gu family, but also the Zhan family is under his surveillance.¡±


    Ye Qianning tapped her fingers on the table. Prime Minister Gao had a vicious mind and was best at exploiting people''s weaknesses. He would do whatever it took to achieve his goals. Before the Beili Empire made any move against the Gu family and the Zhan family, he had already taken action first.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young lady, all the people sent to monitor have been killed.¡±


    Yingge said again.


    Ye Qianning tapped her fingers on the table and paused: "Is it Sang Zhi?"


    "Yes, the Eighth Prince has an order to kill anyone who comes close to the Gu family and the Zhan family, no matter who they are." Yingge said and knelt down again: "I should have come to see the young lady yesterday. Yesterday, I met the royal hermit. Wei went to Gu''s house and was delayed for one night."


    ¡°How many people were killed.¡±


    ¡°Twelve people.¡±


    ¡°How many people can do it?¡±


    ¡°Two people.¡±


    ??The Royal Hidden Guards'' kung fu is not low, and Ye Qianning didn''t feel the smell of blood from Ying Ge. Three people can kill twelve people, and their kung fu should be comparable to Luo Wen''s.


    ¡°I heard that the guards around Sang Zhi were brought out by Du Yi and you?¡± Ye Qianning looked at her.


    ¡°Part of it is, and part of it is the person who suddenly appeared next to the Eighth Prince five years ago. The leader is called Blood Eagle. This person is fierce in killing, and his kung fu is a bit better than Du Yi¡¯s."


    ¡°Have you checked your identity in detail?¡±


    "Du Yi checked and found out that this person''s identity and origin are completely blank." Yingge paused: "Eighth Prince has always trusted them since they appeared."

 Chapter 1180： I dont dare let you drink

    Ye Qianning lowered his eyes.


    She had met Sang Zhi several times, and she did notice that there were people around him, but they were just ordinary hidden guards.


    Are those people too good at hiding, or were they not following Sang Zhi?


    ?What is the relationship between those people and Sang Zhi?


    A descendant of the Xuan family, Sang Zhi is also a descendant of the Xuan family.


    ¡°Yingge, is the nanny who is looking after Sang Zhi still there?¡±


    ¡°Now that Grandma Song is eighty, she has arranged to spend the first two years in the palace to take care of herself.¡±


    Ye Qianning looked at Hai Xiaozhuan. All the signs pointed to the Xuan family. There were more and more mysteries surrounding Sang Zhi. If she wanted to solve them, she had to uncover Sang Zhi, including the people around him.


    But now Sang Zhi is not a fool. If she goes too far, I wonder if he will have a problem with her.


    After a while, Ye Qianning put away Haihai Xiaozhuan and said, "It''s getting late. Go to Siyinfang and bring over the food prepared by my aunt."


    "yes."


    Yingge stood up.


    ?The sun sets and night gradually falls.


    The banquets in the palace usually end late at night.


    The dinner was prepared by my aunt herself. The broth had been boiled for two days and was said to be nourishing for the body. Various nutritious meals were evenly matched and there were many new dishes.


    It seems to be my aunt¡¯s newly learned dietary and medicated diet. It can regulate the body even if it is eaten for a long time.


    Yingge laid out one plate after another, with about twenty dishes.


    Ye Qianning fell into a coma for a few days, which was obviously a good thing, but it frightened them so much that they thought she was weak. No matter how much she explained, they still thought she was thin...


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Qian dad at home?¡±


    ¡°I went out in the afternoon and haven¡¯t come back yet.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qianning picked up the chopsticks and was about to pick up the vegetables when there was a sound in his ears.


    Yingge stood beside her with a murderous look, looking out the window warily.


    Ye Qianning moved her ears: "It''s okay."


    Yingge¡¯s breath is still lingering.


    ?There were subtle and imperceptible footsteps outside the door, and then a head stuck out from the door and looked towards the room.


    ?Her eyes immediately fell on Ye Qianning sitting in the room.


    The clothes are simple and elegant, and the hair is as silk as ink. The hair is not combed up and draped casually on the back of the head, as if tied with only a fourth generation. A few strands of hair hang lazily on the temples.


    ?That face was so beautiful that it captivated the country.


    Even without makeup, she is still stunningly beautiful, but her face is a little pale, and she really looks like a sickly girl.


    Ye Qianning''s peach blossom eyes seemed to be smiling but not smiling. The woman had a ponytail erect, an oval face, crescent eyebrows, a beautiful nose, and red cheeks. Her small mouth opened slightly in surprise, looking a little dull.


    A girl from a certain family broke in rashly.


    Yingge blocked her sight, her eyes full of warning.


    The woman''s sight was blocked and she glared, straightened up and walked in.


    Yingge stepped forward to welcome him and drew his long sword.


    ¡°You dare to attack me?¡± The woman¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°No one is allowed to come near my lady without my permission.¡± Yingge solemnly said.


    "You..." The woman was about to speak, but she felt the pressure around her and retreated to the door. She held on to the door frame to steady her breath, tilted her head and shouted to the person sitting: "Ye Qianning, Just let your guards bully me like this."


    Ye Qianning was very interested: "Which family are you from?"


    ¡°¡­I am Nanxiang, Nanxiang from Changyang Prince¡¯s Palace.¡± Nanxiang shouted while pulling his neck.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes brightened with interest: "Are you Nan Xiang?"


    ¡°It¡¯s me, please let this sister collect her inner force.¡± Nan Xiang stared at the inner force, almost holding on to the door frame to avoid being pushed out by the inner force.


    ¡°Yingge.¡± Yingge instantly withdrew her inner strength, but her vigilant gaze still remained.


    ¡°Yingge, you go down first.¡±


    ¡°The eldest lady.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Yingge hesitated for a few moments before taking back her sword and leaving.


    ?Ye Qianning looked at her back and sighed slightly. She was too nervous. Yingge''s whole body was in a tense state since he just saw her. It was also her nightmare ten years ago.


    Nan Xiang was relieved when he saw someone leaving. He turned his eyes and saw Ye Qianning smiling again, running to the table: "Are you really Ye Qianning?"


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Qianning curled her lips.


    Nan Xiang sat next to her, looking at the flawless face seriously for a long time before speaking: "When I was a child, I thought you were prettier than me, and now you are indeed prettier than me."


    After she finished speaking, she touched her face, but her eyes were still fixed on Ye Qianning''s face: "Why does it look so good?"


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning¡¯s smile deepened: ¡°I was well-behaved when I was young, but now I have learned to climb walls.¡±


    Hearing this, Nan Xiang put down his hand and said, "I''m not in a hurry to see you."


    ¡°Come and walk through the main entrance openly. If someone catches you for being so sneaky, you won¡¯t even be able to cry.¡±


    There were too many people secretly hiding around them, and it would be troublesome if the blind one bumped into them.


    "I don''t want to either. In the past few days, my father said that the capital was too chaotic and wouldn''t let me go out. That day when you entered the city, he didn''t even let me go to see you and kept me in solitary confinement. Finally, I waited until my father and mother went to the palace to attend a banquet. I just sneaked out to look for you." Nan Xiang looked at her pale face, reached out and took out a porcelain bottle from his arms: "How is your injury? This is the elixir I brought you to replenish your vitality."


    Ye Qianning looked at her actions and the porcelain bottle that was thrust into her hands, and was very moved. She held it tightly and did not refuse: "Thank you."


    "Who among us is thanking whom?" Nan Xiang raised his hand and patted her shoulder: "Look at how thin you have become. Eat more in the future."


    Ye Qianning smiled and nodded: "Have you had your meal?"


    "not yet."


    ¡°Yingge adds a pair of bowls and chopsticks.¡±


    Nan Xiang¡¯s eyes fell on a table of food. There were everything that could fly in the sky, run on the ground, and swim in the water. There were several types of broth and porridge, as well as fruit snacks and delicacies. Everything was available...


    The aroma of the food is very tempting.


    ¡°You...you eat so much by yourself?¡±


    ?Surprised eyes moved to Ye Qianning''s face.


    ¡°My aunt has been studying meals these two days, so she has done a lot.¡±


    Yingge put down the bowls and chopsticks, turned around and stood outside the door.


    ??Nan Xiang picked up the chopsticks and said, "Tsk, tsk, I think this dish is better than the chef at our house."


    Looking around, she didn¡¯t know where to take off her chopsticks.


    ¡°This is the hibiscus chicken that my aunt is good at. Try it.¡± Ye Qianning took a chopstick and put it into her bowl.


    ??Nan Xiang had been thinking about how to avoid the guards and ran out that day. He almost didn''t eat. Now he was really hungry when he sat down, so he started eating with the piece of hibiscus chicken.


    The taste is soft and glutinous in one bite, and the aroma of meat is overflowing¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s really delicious.¡± Nan Xiang¡¯s eyes shone as he stared at a whole plate of Furong Chicken.


    "eat slowly."


    ?Ye Qianning saw that she was eating well, and her appetite improved.


    All the gluttons in Southern Hunan were drawn out, and their appetites were whetted: "Do you have any wine?"


    ¡°Are you still drinking?¡±


    ¡°Of course, good food is not enough without wine.¡±

 Chapter 1181： I dont dare let you drink 2

    ¡°Okay, Rowan, go get the good wine from dad¡¯s courtyard.¡±


    Ye Qianning also became interested.


    Rowan¡¯s figure flashed past the window.


    Nanxiang raised his eyes and glanced at Yingge who was standing at the door, and then said with a hint of envy: "Your guards have so much inner strength, they feel even more powerful than the secret guards of our palace."


    ?Ye Qianning smiled lightly but did not answer the question. He picked up a spoon and filled her soup with her.


    Seeing this, Nan Xiang smiled and narrowed his eyes. He picked it up and blew on it. He drank it all in one gulp. He was still not satisfied: "It''s so delicious. One more bowl. Even my cooks can''t make it taste like this. Your aunt is really amazing."


    Praise what you see and praise what you eat.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough to drink, can I still drink later?¡±


    "Okay, I''ll drink it later." Nan Xiang took a few bites of the food and said, "I heard that Lin Hui came back with you?"


    ¡°Well, I met him in Bermuda before.¡±


    "What did she do out there to owe so much money? I heard from my father that it was a full 20 million. Did she use the money to fill the well?"


    ¡°She auctioned things off in Bermuda.¡±


    "Tsk, she is so courageous. She dares to auction things worth 20 million yuan. You don''t even know that now the Third Prince''s Mansion has sold off almost all the family property. To be honest, the Third Princess really loves her. It''s just a matter of time to cause such a big problem. Confinement." Nan Xiang''s little mouth crackled like fried beans: "Sang Shu and Xu Hongwen are a pair of idiots. They are a match made in heaven. Even if Sang Shu can get out of the prison without being the princess, the people who were bullied by her in the past will... One person can crush her to death with just one foot."


    ¡°Sang Shu has many enemies?¡±


    "Many, too many to count. Sang Shu has been domineering since she was a child. After Concubine Yuan Gui was sent to the frontier, the emperor was particularly fond of Sang Shu. Her temper is even more annoying than before. Concubine Yuan Gui is unlucky. Why should she? I hate you. If you want to hate her, it should be you who hate her. She still dares to be assassinated. It¡¯s really disgusting.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning ate and listened to her chatter, the smile on his face never fell.


    ??From time to time, I will ask weird questions when I hear something I am curious about.


    ¡°¡­Now every casino in the capital has a handicap. It¡¯s a matter of whether Sang Zhen, the fifth princess, can survive the year safely. Hehe, I also asked someone to bet on it.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is the bet good or bad?¡±


    "Of course I''m going to lower my head." Ye Qianning knew about this two days ago. Now when he heard Nan Xiang mention it, he thought about it: "I''ll have someone take care of it later."


    ¡°Take me with you.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you bet your chips?¡±


    Nan Xiang chuckled: "I just put down one tael of silver, Aning, how much do you put down?"


    ¡°One or two hundred.¡±


    "Okay, I''ll follow you and give her a hundred taels more to lower her head."


    "Looking at the best of things, a hundred taels of pressure will keep her intact."


    ¡°Huh? Why?¡±


    "You will know from now on, so bet on it and you won''t lose anything."


    Nan Xiang thought for a while: "Okay, I''ll follow you."


    Rowan took the wine and put it on the table.


    The aroma of wine spread to the tip of his nose, and Nan Xiang''s eyes lit up: "What kind of wine is this that smells so fragrant?"


    ¡°I haven¡¯t named the home-brewed one yet.¡± Ye Qianning poured a glass for her and another for herself.


    Nan Xiang picked it up and took a tentative sip, his eyes filled with surprise: "It has a rich aroma and is a good wine."


    ¡°You actually know how to drink.¡± Ye Qianning held up the cup.


    "Of course, don''t look down on me. Although I am young, I have tasted all kinds of fine wines, but none of them are as good as yours. Does such a good wine really have no name?"


    ??Nanxiang is not exaggerating. Although the Immortal Drunk is of the highest quality, it is still not as strong as this glass of wine. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1182： I dont dare let you drink 3

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had time to pick it up yet.¡±


    ¡°No time? The longer the wine ages, the more mellow it becomes. I think your wine is a few years old. How many years have you not had time to name it?¡±


    ¡°¡­I forgot about it after sealing the altar. Not long after it was opened, I forgot about it as many things happened.¡±


    The wine has only been brewed for less than ten days. It is made from pure fruit wine.


    The wine placed in the space is worth a year.


    When it comes to nourishing one¡¯s age, no drink can compare.


    Even if you put the Immortal Drunken into the space for a few days, it will taste a little different when you take it out and drink it.


    ??Nan Xiang nodded slightly, looked up and saw Ye Qianning holding a cup to drink, her eyes widened again: "Wait a minute."


    Ye Qianning paused, his eyes confused.


    Nan Xiang had already stood up and raised his hand to take the wine glass from her hand: "You can''t drink."


    "how?"


    ¡°Look at you, you haven¡¯t recovered from your illness, yet you still drink? If Uncle Xiang knew about it, he wouldn¡¯t have skinned me.¡±


    Ye Qianning couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this: "I''m not sick."


    "Look in the mirror, you look pale and weak. If you drink anything bad, I can''t bear it." Nan Xiang held the wine glass, sat back down, and raised his hand to carry the wine bottle to his side.


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°You eat more vegetables, and when you are well, we will get drunk again.¡±


    ?Nanxiang considerately brought her some vegetables.


    ¡°Hey, okay.¡±


    She has said she is not sick many times in the past few days, and she feels that there is no difference between saying it and not saying it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t want to be targeted by Uncle Xiang as soon as I come back.¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid of my father?¡±


    Nan Xiang glanced at him and said, "There are few people in the whole capital who are not afraid of your father."


    ?Although she hasn''t seen him, she has heard a lot of rumors in the past few days, and they all say that Xiang Minghou is more intimidating than when he was a general.


    ¡°My dad is actually very easy to get along with.¡±


    Nan Xiang said nothing, but his eyes clearly showed disbelief.


    Ye Qianning was helpless and found it funny.


    ??The reputation and rumors of Xiang Minghou were deeply rooted in the hearts of these children in the capital. The fear they had when they were young was the deepest in their hearts, causing them to linger even when they grow up.


    After finishing the meal, the night has completely fallen.


    ??Nan Xiang was holding the wine bottle and was drunk from the alcohol, lying on the table: "Drink...good wine, drink..."


    ¡­¡ª


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had time to pick it up yet.¡±


    ¡°No time? The longer the wine ages, the more mellow it becomes. I think your wine is a few years old. How many years have you not had time to name it?¡±


    ¡°¡­I forgot about it after sealing the altar. Not long after it was opened, I forgot about it as many things happened.¡±


    The wine has only been brewed for less than ten days. It is made from pure fruit wine.


    The wine placed in the space is worth a year.


    When it comes to nourishing one¡¯s age, no drink can compare.


    Even if you put the Immortal Drunken into the space for a few days, it will taste a little different when you take it out and drink it.


    ??Nan Xiang nodded slightly, looked up and saw Ye Qianning holding a cup to drink, her eyes widened again: "Wait a minute."


    Ye Qianning paused, his eyes confused.


    Nan Xiang had already stood up and raised his hand to take the wine glass from her hand: "You can''t drink."


    "how?"


    ¡°Look at you, you haven¡¯t recovered from your illness, yet you still drink? If Uncle Xiang knew about it, he wouldn¡¯t have skinned me.¡±


    Ye Qianning couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this: "I''m not sick."


    "Look in the mirror, you look pale and weak. If you drink anything bad, I can''t bear it." Nan Xiang held the wine glass, sat back down, and raised his hand to carry the wine bottle to his side.


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°You eat more vegetables, and when you are well, we will get drunk again.¡±


    ?Nanxiang considerately brought her some vegetables.


    ¡°Hey, okay.¡±


    She has said she is not sick many times in the past few days, and she feels that there is no difference between saying it and not saying it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t want to be targeted by Uncle Xiang as soon as I come back.¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid of my father?¡±


    Nan Xiang glanced at him and said, "There are few people in the whole capital who are not afraid of your father."


    ?Although she hasn''t seen him, she has heard a lot of rumors in the past few days, and they all say that Xiang Minghou is more intimidating than when he was a general.


    ¡°My dad is actually very easy to get along with.¡±


    ?Nan Xiang said nothing, but his eyes clearly showed disbelief.


    Ye Qianning was helpless and found it funny.


    ??The reputation and rumors of Xiang Minghou were deeply rooted in the hearts of these children in the capital. The fear they had when they were young was the most deeply rooted in their hearts, causing them to linger even when they grow up.


    After finishing the meal, the night has completely fallen.


    ??Nan Xiang was holding the wine bottle and was drunk from the alcohol, lying on the table: "Drink...good wine, drink..."


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to pick it up yet.¡±


    ¡°No time? The longer the wine ages, the more mellow it becomes. I think your wine is a few years old. How many years have you not had time to name it?¡±


    ¡°¡­I forgot about it after sealing the altar. Not long after it was opened, I forgot about it as many things happened.¡±


    The wine has only been brewed for less than ten days. It is made from pure fruit wine.


    The wine placed in the space is worth a year.


    When it comes to nourishing one¡¯s age, no drink can compare.


    Even if you put the Immortal Drunken into the space for a few days, it will taste a little different when you take it out and drink it.


    ??Nan Xiang nodded slightly, looked up and saw Ye Qianning holding a cup to drink, her eyes widened again: "Wait a minute."


    Ye Qianning paused, his eyes confused.


    Nan Xiang had already stood up and raised his hand to take the wine glass from her hand: "You can''t drink."


    "how?"


    "Look at you, you haven''t recovered from your illness yet, why are you still drinking? If Uncle Xiang knew about it, he wouldn''t have skinned me." Ye Qianning couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this: "I''m not sick."


    "Look in the mirror, you look pale and weak. If you drink anything bad, I can''t bear it." Nan Xiang held the wine glass, sat back down, and raised his hand to carry the wine bottle to his side.


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°You eat more vegetables, and when you are well, we will get drunk again.¡±


    ?Nanxiang considerately brought her some vegetables.


    ¡°Hey, okay.¡±


    She has said she is not sick many times in the past few days, and she feels that there is no difference between saying it and not saying it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t want to be targeted by Uncle Xiang as soon as I come back.¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid of my father?¡±


    Nan Xiang glanced at him and said, "There are few people in the whole capital who are not afraid of your father."


    ?Although she hasn''t seen him, she has heard a lot of rumors in the past few days, and they all say that Xiang Minghou is more intimidating than when he was a general.


    ¡°My dad is actually very easy to get along with.¡±


    ?Nan Xiang said nothing, but his eyes clearly showed disbelief.


    Ye Qianning was helpless and found it funny.


    ??The reputation and rumors of Xiang Minghou were deeply rooted in the hearts of these children in the capital. The fear they had when they were young was the most deeply rooted in their hearts, causing them to linger even when they grow up.


    After finishing the meal, the night has completely fallen.


    ??Nan Xiang was holding the wine bottle and was drunk from the alcohol, lying on the table: "Drink...good wine, drink..."


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to pick it up yet.¡±


    ¡°No time? The longer the wine ages, the more mellow it becomes. I think your wine is a few years old. How many years have you not had time to name it?¡±


    ¡°¡­I forgot about it after sealing the altar. Not long after it was opened, I forgot about it as many things happened.¡±


    The wine has only been brewed for less than ten days. It is made from pure fruit wine.


    The wine placed in the space is worth a year.


    When it comes to nourishing one¡¯s age, no drink can compare.


    Even if you put the Immortal Drunken into the space for a few days, it will taste a little different when you take it out and drink it.


    ??Nan Xiang nodded slightly, looked up and saw Ye Qianning holding a cup to drink, her eyes widened again: "Wait a minute."


    Ye Qianning paused, his eyes confused.


    Nan Xiang had already stood up and raised his hand to take the wine glass from her hand: "You can''t drink."


    "how?"


    ¡°Look at you, you haven¡¯t recovered from your illness, yet you still drink? If Uncle Xiang knew about it, he wouldn¡¯t have skinned me.¡±


    Ye Qianning couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this: "I''m not sick."


    "Look in the mirror, you look pale and weak. If you drink anything bad, I can''t bear it." Nan Xiang held the wine glass, sat back down, and raised his hand to carry the wine bottle to his side.


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°You eat more vegetables, and when you are well, we will get drunk again.¡±


    ?Nanxiang considerately brought her some vegetables.


    ¡°Hey, okay.¡±


    She has said she is not sick many times in the past few days, and she feels that there is no difference between saying it and not saying it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t want to be targeted by Uncle Xiang as soon as I come back.¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid of my father?¡±


    Nan Xiang glanced at him and said, "There are few people in the whole capital who are not afraid of your father."


    ?Although she hasn''t seen him, she has heard a lot of rumors in the past few days, and they all say that Xiang Minghou is more intimidating than when he was a general.


    ¡°My dad is actually very easy to get along with.¡±


    ?Nan Xiang said nothing, but his eyes clearly showed disbelief.


    Ye Qianning was helpless and found it funny.


    ??The reputation and rumors of Xiang Minghou were deeply rooted in the hearts of these children in the capital. The fear they had when they were young was the most deeply rooted in their hearts, causing them to linger even when they grow up.


    After finishing the meal, the night has completely fallen.


    ??Nan Xiang was holding the wine bottle and was drunk from the alcohol, lying on the table: "Drink...good wine, drink..."


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to pick it up yet.¡±


    ¡°No time? The longer the wine ages, the more mellow it becomes. I think your wine is a few years old. How many years have you not had time to name it?¡±


    ¡°¡­I forgot about it after sealing the altar. Not long after it was opened, I forgot about it as many things happened.¡±


    The wine has only been brewed for less than ten days. It is made from pure fruit wine.


    The wine placed in the space is worth a year.


    When it comes to nourishing one¡¯s age, no drink can compare.


    Even if you put the Immortal Drunken into the space for a few days, it will taste a little different when you take it out and drink it.


    ??Nan Xiang nodded slightly, looked up and saw Ye Qianning holding a cup to drink, her eyes widened again: "Wait a minute."


    Ye Qianning paused, his eyes confused.


    Nan Xiang had already stood up and raised his hand to take the wine glass from her hand: "You can''t drink."


    "how?"


    ¡°Look at you, you haven¡¯t recovered from your illness, yet you still drink? If Uncle Xiang knew about it, he wouldn¡¯t have skinned me.¡±


    Ye Qianning couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this: "I''m not sick."


    "Look in the mirror, you look pale and weak. If you drink anything bad, I can''t bear it." Nan Xiang held the wine glass, sat back down, and raised his hand to carry the wine bottle to his side.


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°You eat more vegetables, and when you are well, we will get drunk again.¡±


    ?Nanxiang considerately brought her some vegetables.


    ¡°Hey, okay.¡±


    She has said she is not sick many times in the past few days, and she feels that there is no difference between saying it and not saying it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t want to be targeted by Uncle Xiang as soon as I come back.¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid of my father?¡±


    Nan Xiang glanced at him: "There are few people in the whole capital who are not afraid of your father." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1183： The Lord of Hell who is judging me is your father

    ?Hang Minghou looked at him with deep eyes until the figure left the yard, then he raised his feet to leave.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning opened the door and walked out.


    Hang Minghou turned to look at her: "Are you drinking too?"


    ¡°Didn¡¯t drink.¡±


    ¡°Can she drink like this alone?¡±


    ¡°I brought the wine from Master¡¯s room.¡±


    After hearing this, Marquis Xiang Ming understood clearly, turned around, walked into the pavilion on the left and sat down.


    Ye Qianning also followed up: "What happened at the palace banquet today?"


    Mentioning this, Xiang Minghou looked a little bad: "The officials in the court are just a bunch of people, there are not many hard-core officials, and no one dared to raise any objections. It''s just that... the emperor found the pearl back, and actually said that it was to make up for the Xiang family, and he specially asked people to do it. Bring them back and reunite.¡±


    ¡°So, Emperor Beili¡¯s debt to our family is to be made up for by sending Xiang Zhenzhu back?¡±


    He nodded to Marquis Ming: "I have already said on the spot that as long as Emperor Beili dares to send her back, I will have her head on the spot."


    He had no sympathy for the person who was trembling with fear at the thought of the banquet.


    Ye Qianning didn''t expect her father to be so straightforward and say this in front of all the civil and military officials. If Emperor Beili still sent people in front of them, it would be clear that he wanted to kill Xiang Zhuzhu.


    "Don''t pay attention to the clowns, and don''t be angry, dad. As long as they don''t do anything, you can still enjoy the prosperity of the capital."


    The Emperor Beili brought the people here, and if they all died, he would inevitably be subject to controversy.


    ?Even though the royal family¡¯s face is worthless now, they still have to take care of it!


    "The Queen mentioned you many times at today''s banquet. I think she will call you into the palace in the next few days." Xiang Minghou thought of the dark color under the eyes of his daughter when Emperor Beili mentioned it at the banquet, and his brows almost twisted into twists: "If you enter the palace in the future, You must let Yingge follow you closely, and you must not enter the palace alone."


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a good thing that I got rid of my nationality that year.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning knew her appearance and the ambitions of powerful people, especially emperors. From the greedy look on Emperor Beili''s face at the city gate, she knew what he wanted to do.


    ??If she was from Beili, Emperor Beili could issue an imperial edict asking her to enter the palace, but that is not possible now.


    Stateless people are not suppressed by the imperial power. If they want these people to surrender, the only way is war. Marquis Xiang Ming was also glad that he had renounced his nationality that year. Emperor Beili thought that he would definitely die before agreeing, otherwise his identity would push his daughter into the abyss.


    ¡ª


    The next day, early morning.


    Nan Xiang sat at the table and thought about every detail of yesterday, his cheeks flushed with embarrassment.


    Ye Qianning saw her reserve and couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "I''ve done everything, what''s there to be embarrassed about?"


    That flying kick yesterday¡ª


    It¡¯s really not something that ordinary girls can do.


    "I...did I bump into your dad yesterday?" Nan Xiang''s mind still showed a scarred face, and he was drowsy and had nightmares all night.


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    Nan Xiang¡¯s red face turned a little pale.


    ¡°I thought you were so bold.¡±


    "No, I had a dream yesterday. In the dream, I went to the underworld, and the king of **** who judged me was your father."


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°He said I had done many evil things and even let a monster with a bull¡¯s head burn and fry me.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ??Nan Xiang still had a look of fear on his face, obviously frightened by the dream.


    ?Ye Qianning reassured: "Dreams are all fake."


    Nan Xiang felt uncomfortable all over: "It''s very real. I can still feel the feeling of being thrown into a frying pan...it''s so scary."


    ¡°What¡¯s so scary about this early in the morning?¡±


    A deep voice sounded, and then Xiang Minghou walked in from the door.

 Chapter 1184： Princess Changyang and the third princess visited

    ?Nan Xiang trembled all over, the chill spread from the soles of his feet to his forehead, and his hairs stood on end.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    Ye Qianning stood up and leaned towards Nanxiang.


    Xiang Minghou responded and sat down: "What are you standing for?"


    ?Ye Qianning patted Nan Xiang''s shoulder lightly, smiled and sat down.


    ??Nan Xiang''s head was as low as a bean sprout, and he didn''t dare to move, not at all.


    ¡°You must be the Princess of Nanxiang.¡±


    Xiang Minghou took the lead in speaking.


    When Nan Xiang was named, her back stiffened and she almost cried. In the dream, when Lord Yama was judging her, he asked her the same question in the first sentence. The next sentence was to accuse her of her crimes and put her in the hot seat!


    ¡°I was very drunk yesterday, so I drank some porridge to nourish my stomach in the morning.¡±


    "Forehead¡­"


    ?Nan Xiang was stunned and raised his head in shock.


    ??Just touched the dark and scarred face of Xiang Minghou. At this time, there was no anger on the face and it was very peaceful.


    ?At this time, he was holding a spoon in one hand and a bowl in the other, filling out a bowl of porridge. When he got up, the bowl of porridge fell in front of her.


    ¡°Drink porridge first, then eat vegetables.¡±


    ?Hang Minghou¡¯s calm voice was approachable. After he put it down, he poured another bowl for Ye Qianning: ¡°Same for you.¡±


    "knew."


    Hang Minghou had a smile on his lips, and his eyes were soft and doting.


    Nanxiang was stunned. He looked completely different from the person in the dream. It seemed...


    "how?"


    As if aware of Nan Xiang''s gaze, he raised his eyes towards Marquis Ming.


    ¡°No¡­it¡¯s okay, thank you, Uncle Xiang.¡±


    ??Nan Xiang immediately shook his head, held the porridge in both hands and started to drink. Because he was so anxious to drink, he choked a few mouthfuls. No


    "Slower."


    Ye Qianning reached out and patted her back.


    ??Nan Xiang came over slowly and wiped his mouth. He glanced at Minghou secretly. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that the scar was not scary at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s... really delicious.¡±


    "It tastes good. Uncle will give you another bowl."


    Nan Xiang subconsciously handed over the bowl.


    Xiang Minghou took it, filled a bowl and placed it in front of her naturally. He sat down and gave Ye Qianning some of her favorite dishes, then picked up his chopsticks and ate the food.


    ??Nan Xiang held the bowl in both hands and kept observing. She still couldn''t believe that Xiang Minghou would serve her porridge.


    ¡°See if I can manage enough?¡±


    Xiang Minghou didn''t want to pay attention at first, but the other party''s gaze was so intense that he couldn''t help but speak out.


    Hearing this, Nan Xiang immediately lowered his head and drank the porridge, as honestly as a rabbit.


    Ye Qianning glanced at it, then turned to meet his father''s gaze, shook his head and laughed.


    Shrugged his shoulders to Minghou and lowered his head to eat.


    After breakfast, Xiang Minghou left the yard without disturbing the little girl''s house.


    Nan Xiang was still in a state of confusion and felt that it was unreal to sit and eat with Marquis Xiang Ming: "Aning, does your father usually eat with you?"


    ¡°At home, we basically eat together.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, I suddenly feel that your father is better than my father.¡±


    ¡°¡­? Don¡¯t you think my dad is scary?¡±


    Nan Xiang shook his head: "Uncle Xiang is not at all the same as in the dream, and it is also different from the rumors outside. Today, Uncle Xiang served me two bowls of porridge, and my father has never served me porridge."


    ¡°A bowl of porridge made you change your mind?¡±


    Ye Qianning feels that her ability to adapt is quite fast.


    "Not entirely, I also saw gentleness in Uncle Xiang''s eyes." Nan Xiang paused: "I feel that Uncle Xiang is a cold-hearted person."


    ¡°This is true, my father is just not good at words.¡±


    ??Dad thinks he can do it, but he doesn''t want to use his mouth. No matter how much words are wasted, it will not be as effective as swinging a stick.


    Nan Xiang agreed and thought of something: "Where did you find your cook?"


    "I am not sure as well."


    ??The cook was specially brought here from Siyinfang by my aunt on the day she entered the house.


    ¡°You can help me ask later. The food and porridge are very delicious. I wonder if you can write down a recipe. I can take it back and teach the chef at home.¡±


    "good."


    ?Nan Xiang leaned back on the chair contentedly.


    ¡°The eldest lady.¡±


    The butler stood at the door and knocked.


    "What''s up?"


    ¡°Princess Changyang and the third princess are here.¡±


    As soon as Nan Xiang heard this, he stood up and jumped on the spot: "It''s over, it''s over, my mother will definitely come to catch me."


    ¡­¡ª


    ?Nan Xiang trembled all over, the chill spread from the soles of his feet to his forehead, and his hairs stood on end.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    Ye Qianning stood up and leaned towards Nanxiang.


    Xiang Minghou responded and sat down: "What are you standing for?"


    ?Ye Qianning patted Nan Xiang''s shoulder lightly, smiled and sat down.


    ??Nan Xiang''s head was as low as a bean sprout, and he didn''t dare to move, not at all.


    ¡°You must be the Princess of Nanxiang.¡±


    Xiang Minghou took the lead in speaking.


    When Nan Xiang was named, her back stiffened and she almost cried. In the dream, when Lord Yama was judging her, he asked her the same question in the first sentence. The next sentence was to accuse her of her crimes and put her in the hot seat!


    ¡°I was very drunk yesterday, so I drank some porridge to nourish my stomach in the morning.¡±


    "Forehead¡­"


    ?Nan Xiang was stunned and raised his head in shock.


    ??Just touched the dark and scarred face of Xiang Minghou. At this time, there was no anger on the face and it was very peaceful.


    ?At this time, he was holding a spoon in one hand and a bowl in the other, filling out a bowl of porridge. When he got up, the bowl of porridge fell in front of her.


    ¡°Drink porridge first, then eat vegetables.¡±


    ?Hang Minghou¡¯s calm voice was approachable. After he put it down, he poured another bowl for Ye Qianning: ¡°Same for you.¡±


    "knew."


    Hang Minghou had a smile on his lips, and his eyes were soft and doting.


    Nanxiang looked at it and saw that he looked completely different from the person in the dream. It seemed... "What?"


    As if aware of Nan Xiang''s gaze, he raised his eyes towards Marquis Ming.


    ¡°No¡­it¡¯s okay, thank you, Uncle Xiang.¡±


    ??Nan Xiang immediately shook his head, held the porridge in both hands and started to drink. Because he was so anxious to drink, he choked a few mouthfuls. No


    "Slower."


    Ye Qianning reached out and patted her back.


    ??Nan Xiang came over slowly and wiped his mouth. He glanced at Minghou secretly. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that the scar was not scary at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s... really delicious.¡±


    "It tastes good. Uncle will give you another bowl."


    ?Nan Xiang trembled all over, the chill spread from the soles of his feet to his forehead, and his hairs stood on end.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    Ye Qianning stood up and leaned towards Nanxiang.


    Xiang Minghou responded and sat down: "What are you standing for?"


    ?Ye Qianning patted Nan Xiang''s shoulder lightly, smiled and sat down.


    ??Nan Xiang''s head was as low as a bean sprout, and he didn''t dare to move, not at all.


    ¡°You must be the Princess of Nanxiang.¡±


    Xiang Minghou took the lead in speaking.


    When Nan Xiang was named, her back stiffened and she almost cried. In the dream, when Lord Yama was judging her, he asked her the same question in the first sentence. The next sentence was to accuse her of her crimes and put her in the hot seat!


    ¡°I was very drunk yesterday, so I drank some porridge to nourish my stomach in the morning.¡±


    "Forehead¡­"


    ?Nan Xiang was stunned and raised his head in shock.


    ??Just touched the dark and scarred face of Xiang Minghou. At this time, there was no anger on the face and it was very peaceful.


    ?At this time, he was holding a spoon in one hand and a bowl in the other, filling out a bowl of porridge. When he got up, the bowl of porridge fell in front of her.


    ¡°Drink porridge first, then eat vegetables.¡±


    ?Hang Minghou¡¯s calm voice was approachable. After he put it down, he poured another bowl for Ye Qianning: ¡°Same for you.¡±


    "knew."


    Hang Minghou had a smile on his lips, and his eyes were soft and doting.


    ??Nanxiang looked at it and found that he looked completely different from the person in the dream. It seemed...


    "how?"


    As if aware of Nan Xiang''s gaze, he raised his eyes towards Marquis Ming.


    ¡°No¡­it¡¯s okay, thank you, Uncle Xiang.¡±


    ??Nan Xiang immediately shook his head, held the porridge in both hands and started to drink. Because he was so anxious to drink, he choked a few mouthfuls. No


    "Slower."


    Ye Qianning reached out and patted her back.


    ??Nan Xiang came over slowly and wiped his mouth. He glanced at Minghou secretly. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that the scar was not scary at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s... really delicious.¡±


    "It tastes good. Uncle will give you another bowl."


    ?Nan Xiang trembled all over, the chill spread from the soles of his feet to his forehead, and his hairs stood on end.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    Ye Qianning stood up and leaned towards Nanxiang.


    Xiang Minghou responded and sat down: "What are you standing for?"


    ?Ye Qianning patted Nan Xiang''s shoulder lightly, smiled and sat down.


    ??Nan Xiang''s head was as low as a bean sprout, and he didn''t dare to move, not at all.


    ¡°You must be the Princess of Nanxiang.¡±


    Xiang Minghou took the lead in speaking.


    When Nan Xiang was named, her back stiffened and she almost cried. In the dream, when Lord Yama was judging her, he asked her the same question in the first sentence. The next sentence was to accuse her of her crimes and put her in the hot seat!


    ¡°I was very drunk yesterday, so I drank some porridge to nourish my stomach in the morning.¡±


    "Forehead¡­"


    ?Nan Xiang was stunned and raised his head in shock.


    ??Just touched the dark and scarred face of Xiang Minghou. At this time, there was no anger on the face and it was very peaceful.


    ?At this time, he was holding a spoon in one hand and a bowl in the other, filling out a bowl of porridge. When he got up, the bowl of porridge fell in front of her.


    ¡°Drink porridge first, then eat vegetables.¡±


    ?Hang Minghou¡¯s calm voice was approachable. After he put it down, he poured another bowl for Ye Qianning: ¡°Same for you.¡±


    "knew."


    Hang Minghou had a smile on his lips, and his eyes were soft and doting.


    ??Nanxiang looked at it and found that he looked completely different from the person in the dream. It seemed...


    "how?"


    As if aware of Nan Xiang''s gaze, he raised his eyes towards Marquis Ming.


    ¡°No¡­it¡¯s okay, thank you, Uncle Xiang.¡±


    ??Nan Xiang immediately shook his head, held the porridge in both hands and started to drink. Because he was so anxious to drink, he choked a few mouthfuls. No


    "Slower."


    Ye Qianning reached out and patted her back.


    ??Nan Xiang came over slowly and wiped his mouth. He glanced at Minghou secretly. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that the scar was not scary at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s... really delicious.¡±


    "It tastes good. Uncle will give you another bowl."


    ?Nan Xiang trembled all over, the chill spread from the soles of his feet to his forehead, and his hairs stood on end.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    Ye Qianning stood up and leaned towards Nanxiang.


    Xiang Minghou responded and sat down: "What are you standing for?"


    ?Ye Qianning patted Nan Xiang''s shoulder lightly, smiled and sat down.


    ??Nan Xiang''s head was as low as a bean sprout, and he didn''t dare to move, not at all.


    ¡°You must be the Princess of Nanxiang.¡±


    Xiang Minghou took the lead in speaking.


    When Nan Xiang was named, her back stiffened and she almost cried. In the dream, when Lord Yama was judging her, he asked her the same question in the first sentence. The next sentence was to accuse her of her crimes and put her in the hot seat!


    ¡°I was very drunk yesterday, so I drank some porridge to nourish my stomach in the morning.¡±


    ?Nan Xiang was stunned and raised his head in shock.


    ??Just touched the dark and scarred face of Xiang Minghou. At this time, there was no anger on the face and it was very peaceful.


    ?At this time, he was holding a spoon in one hand and a bowl in the other, filling out a bowl of porridge. When he got up, the bowl of porridge fell in front of her.

 Chapter 1185： What IOU is a stack of?

    ¡°The third princess.¡±


    When the third princess stepped out the door, Ye Qianning spoke.


    ??The three people who walked out of the door turned around when they heard the shout.


    The third princess was surprised, and then smiled dignifiedly: "Miss Xiang."


    ¡°The third prince has a book that he left with the master before. Princess, wait a minute, I¡¯ll have someone go get it.¡± Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    The third princess nodded: "Okay."


    Hearing this, Nan Xiang immediately laughed and started to walk back. As soon as he turned around, Princess Changyang held him back.


    "Why are you joining in the fun?" Princess Changyang scolded, and then looked at the third princess: "Then I will take Xiang''er to the mansion first."


    ?The third princess smiled and nodded.


    Princess Changyang took the reluctant Nanxiang away.


    ¡°Mother, please have a cup of tea and wait for a while.¡± Ye Qianning raised her hand in a gesture of invitation.


    The third princess entered the hall again.


    ?Ye Qianning asked Yingge to pour her a cup of tea.


    ?The third princess smiled and picked up the cup, but did not drink it.


    ?Ye Qianning held the cup and drank tea lightly.


    "Miss Xiang." The third princess seemed to be struggling for a long time before speaking slowly.


    ?Ye Qianning smiled and tilted her head, quietly waiting for the other party''s next words.


    The third princess seemed a little nervous and put down the quilt in her hand: "Miss Xiang, the prince has already told me about Lin Hui."


    After she finished speaking, she saw that the person opposite had no intention of speaking, and she felt even more nervous.


    "Miss Xiang, I''m sorry, the money owed by Lin Hui will be returned to Miss Xiang by the Third Prince''s Palace. Please also ask Miss Xiang to give Hui''er a way out." The third princess''s lips were trembling after she finished speaking.


    Ye Qianning''s expression remained calm: "What does the princess want from me?"


    "Hui''er said that she signed some IOUs in Baimuxun. Miss Xiang, can you give me the IOUs first..." The third princess said as her eyes met those eyes inadvertently, and she was startled and said hurriedly: "Miss Xiang, don''t get me wrong, we It¡¯s not that you want to default on your debt, our Three Princes¡¯ Mansion will give you this money.¡±


    "OK."


    The third princess didn''t expect the other party to be so neat. However, the next second she breathed a sigh of relief again.


    ¡°Yingge, find an accountant.¡± Ye Qianning put down the cup and ordered.


    "yes."


    Yingge responded and walked out.


    Ye Qianning turned around and smiled: "Mother, please send the money in."


    The third princess''s pale face was frozen with a smile, her fingers tightly twisting the veil.


    ¡°Empress?¡±


    "Miss Xiang, the money from several shops in the Three Princes'' Mansion has not been collected yet. Please give me the IOU written by Hui''er first. The Prince''s Mansion will write you a new IOU. When the money from the Prince''s Mansion is gathered, someone will send it to Miss Xiang. Come."


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s okay.¡± Ye Qianning agreed.


    The third princess felt relieved: "Thank you very much, Miss Xiang."


    After speaking, she took out a pre-written IOU from her sleeve and handed it to Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning took it over and looked at it. The amount was not written on it, but it was written that all the debts owed by Lin Hui and Baimuxun would be borne by the Third Prince''s Mansion, and it was also stamped with the Third Prince''s private seal.


    ¡°Which one is more important, the Third Prince or Lin Hui, in your heart?¡± She raised her head and asked.


    The third princess was stunned for a moment, with confusion in her eyes: "Why are you asking Miss Xiang?"


    ¡°Just curious.¡±


    ¡°If you have anything to say to Miss Xiang, just say it directly.¡± The third princess is not stupid.


    ¡°Mother, do you really not know what Lin Hui has done and how much money she owes?¡±


    ¡°Hui¡¯er said it¡¯s a lot, but no matter how much money she has, the palace will pay it back for her.¡±


    Hearing what she said, Ye Qianning thought about it and chuckled.


    ??The third princess has a gentle temperament, but when she heard the other party''s laughter, she felt confused and unhappy: "Miss Xiang, why are you laughing?"


    ¡°The third prince really loves the princess miserably.¡±


    "what do you mean?"


    "My dear, the third prince loves you and dotes on you, and can''t bear for you to see any dirty things, but you want to destroy him."


    The third princess was shocked when she heard this and stood up immediately: "Miss Xiang, what are you talking about?"


    ¡°Mother, Lin Hui asked you to write this IOU.¡±


    The third princess nodded with a stiff face.


    "Luo Wen, go get the box under the dressing table in my room." Ye Qianning said towards the door, then she looked at the third princess: "Lin Hui didn''t tell you what she did in Baimuxun and how much she owed. Money."


    "said."


    Ye Qianning was a little surprised: "The princess really knows?"


    "Two hundred and fifty taels. In a few months, when the shop''s accountant''s money is gathered together, I will have it delivered."


    ?Two hundred and fifty taels is not a large amount, but something happened to the prince recently, and the father issued an imperial decree asking the prince to raise 20 million taels of silver, so the prince''s house has little money.


    ¡°Two hundred and fifty taels?¡±


    ?Ye Qianning couldn''t help laughing again.


    The third princess was confused.


    Ye Qianning put the IOU in his hand on the table.


    The third princess frowned when she saw this: "Miss Xiang, this IOU..."


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be anxious. After you read Lin Hui¡¯s IOU and still agree to help Lin Hui repay her debt, I will accept this IOU.¡±


    ??The third princess pursed her lips and said nothing more.


    ?After a while, Rowan came in with the box in his arms. After bowing, he put the box on the table.


    Ye Qianning opened the box and found a thick stack of paper inside. She took it out and put it on the table and pushed it towards the third princess.


    "This is the IOU that Lin Hui wrote personally in Baimuxun at that time. Princess, please take a look."


    The third princess looked at the thick stack and frowned even deeper. What kind of IOUs are there in a stack?


    She picked it up suspiciously, lowered her head and looked through it.


    She turned pale for just a minute. The more she looked, the more shocked she became, and the fingers holding the IOU trembled even more.


    ?Ye Qianning held the teacup, took a sip, and drank slowly.


    The time of a stick of incense has passed in the blink of an eye.


    The third princess finally saw the thick stack of IOUs clearly. Because she was too shocked and surprised, she read them very carefully and checked every line of it again and again.


    My mind cannot calm down for a long time.


    Shocked and unable to believe, this is what the child she has raised for more than ten years can do?


    ??Bermuxun hired people to kill, steal, and was jealous of the Xilun Prince, and even bought some unsavory medicines?


    Putting aside these crimes, the debt is 25 million...two?


    Did Lin Hui fail to explain clearly, or did she hear wrongly?


    "this¡­"


    The third princess was so shocked that she could not speak.


    "There were thousands of people in Baimuxun at that time, and everyone could see clearly. Sister Yin and two officials from Beili were also present. If the third princess doesn''t believe it, you can go to their house and ask them. They seem to be called Chen Siqing and Song Qi." Ye Qian Ning smiled lightly.


    The third princess¡¯s face was as pale as paper.


    "By the way, the two adults from Beili went to auction and got 20 million taels of money from them because they were cheated by Miss Lin."


    "Twenty million taels is also..." The third princess felt dizzy for a moment.


    "The emperor''s imperial edict should have been sent to the Third Prince''s Mansion a long time ago, right? The princess didn''t know about it?" Ye Qianning was a little shocked when she saw the confused look on her face. The Third Prince was really...


    "I... was not at the mansion that day, and the prince just told me that the royal merchant lost his money on the way back to the city, and the father decreed that the prince''s palace should repay it in full." The third princess spoke hastily and her eyes were red.


    Ye Qianning watched her shed tears, but couldn''t help but ask: "There are so many rumors in the capital these days, but the princess doesn''t pay any attention to it?


    ?The third princess''s tears fell uncontrollably, and she sobbed a few times before saying, "I don''t go out of the house very often. The rules in the house are strict, and few people spread rumors about things on the streets."


    "The prince loves the princess too much. He knows that the princess treats Lin Hui like his own daughter. If the truth comes out, he is afraid that the princess will not be able to bear it." After hearing this, the princess covered her heart and cried even harder.


    ¡°Mother, do you still bear this IOU?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    The third princess''s cry stopped, and when she raised her eyes, Ye Qianning looked at the IOU on the table and suddenly had a sudden idea. If Ye Qianning did not remind her, but accepted the IOU, the Third Prince''s Palace would probably...


    Thinking of this, she no longer cared about her identity, stood up and bowed to Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning took the first step to support her: "The princess can''t help her."


    ¡°Miss Xiang, thank you very much, Miss Xiang.¡±


    Based on what Lin Hui did in Baimuxun, if her IOU fell into the hands of someone with intentions, it would be a disaster for the three princes'' palace. She didn''t even dare to think about the prince''s fate.


    "Empress, there is no need to say thank you." Ye Qianning helped her sit on the chair: "Empress, when I came out of the capital, the three princes took care of me. I didn''t want to see anything happen to the three princes'' palace. You still have to be careful about Lin Hui. Don¡¯t be fooled.¡±


    The third princess held the handkerchief and wiped the corners of her eyes: "I know, I know."


    "Some people have evil intentions and are not well-educated. They can trick you here today, and they can push you all out tomorrow for the sake of profit."


    ?Lin Hui has never been a kind person, she is the kind of person with a twisted and crazy heart.


    The third princess''s complexion turned pale. She stood up again after sitting down and said, "Thank you so much, Miss Xiang. I will definitely remember your kindness today."


    Ye Qianning nodded and stood up.


    The third princess turned around and went out, her feet feeling a little shaky.


    ?Hands clenched tightly, feeling cold in his heart.


    ¡°Princess.¡±


    ??Mammy came up to greet me.


    ?The third princess walked out of the palace. It was not until her nanny supported her that her tense body became a little limp.


    "Princess, why are you so weak? Is it because Miss Xiang refuses to agree to the IOU..."


    ??The third princess waved her hand to stop her mother from saying anything else: "The matter of the IOU is not allowed to be mentioned from now on."


    ¡°Princess?¡±


    ?Grandma is confused.


    The third princess got into the car and leaned in the car. Lin Hui''s face flashed through her mind, all the things she had said to her since she came back, and the story of her deceiving her in exchange for the IOU.


    ? Lin Hui has been with her since she was five years old. She likes children very much. Unfortunately, her body is not good enough. Lin Hui''s arrival makes her world different.


    She truly cared for Lin Hui as if she were her own child, and the prince also liked Lin Hui very much because of her.


    ??Never in their wildest dreams did they imagine that the children they raised sincerely would want to push them into hell.


    ?The third princess and the third prince were in love with each other. After they got married, the prince loved her very much. Even though he learned that she was infertile, he never had a concubine. She felt guilty towards the prince for this.


    Now her adopted child is like this...


    Which one is more important, Wang Ye or Lin Hui?


    There is no need to choose in her mind, Lin Hui, how dare she...


    ??Rumble¡­


    ?Thunder started and rain started to fall.


    ?Street vendors hurriedly packed up their stalls and went home. All kinds of people were walking in a hurry on the street. The raindrops were getting heavier and heavier.


    After a while, the light rain turned into a heavy downpour.


    Ye Qianning stood in the corridor and looked at the sky.


    ?The sky is dull and dull, and there will be no good weather in the next few days.


    August is already a rainy season. The temporary relief of floods in the south can be wiped out by a heavy rain. The situation in the north that has not yet received disaster relief will be even worse.


    ?Beili really doesn''t care at all.


    ¡°The eldest lady.¡±


    Luo Xuan is back.


    ¡°How about Xiangzhu?¡±


    "After breaking an arm of the Wang family, they didn''t dare to be presumptuous. When the palace **** sent Xiang Zhenzhu, he rewarded him with many things and asked the hidden guards to buy them a yard in the east of the city. The Wang family and his party have already moved Get in."


    Di Beili was determined to keep them in the capital.


    ??Dad¡¯s words at the banquet did not seem to shock Emperor Beili.


    ¡°Miss, can someone keep an eye on you?¡±


    "No, as long as they don''t mention Xiang Jia, they can do whatever they want. But if they slander Xiang Jia, they don''t have to keep him."


    Looking at people who are insignificant to pearls, they are overqualified and underutilized.


    ¡°Yes, when my subordinates came back just now, they accidentally discovered that Fu Cheng and the Royal Censor had entered the palace together.¡±


    When Fu Cheng enters the palace, it is almost certain that he will become an official.


    Although his remarks last time have not spread among the people, several important families in the capital and even the emperor know that his family has mined gold for generations. After counting, there should be some clues in the investigation.


    ?Although it is not complete, there is indeed talk in the local area that the Fu family has dug gold for generations, and that is enough.


    "The gold escorted by the **** agency has been delayed for a few days. Find some strangers to keep an eye on it secretly, and don''t let anyone **** it away."


    "yes."


    Luo Xuan left.


    ?Ye Qianning asked someone to take an umbrella, held it up and walked towards the door.


    ¡°Qian Ning wants to go out?¡±


    ?Gu Shuo supported San and walked up the steps.


    ¡°Dad, why are you here?¡±


    "I have something to do with Mr. Chen." Gu Shuo came to the door and closed his umbrella: "It''s raining so hard, why are you going out?"


    ¡°I¡¯m a little bored here, so let¡¯s go to Siyinfang to have some fun and listen to music. Dad, do you want to come with us?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°There are so many beauties in Siyinfang. Do you really want to go?¡± Ye Qianning tilted her head.


    ??Gu Shuo raised his hand and tapped her head lightly: "Do you think your father is a person obsessed with beauty?"


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal?¡± Ye Qianning touched his forehead.


    ¡°Your father is fond of wine and not lustful, so you¡¯d better go and see it yourself.¡±


    Ye Qianning was a little confused.


    Daddy Gu...beauties don''t seem to have much influence on him.


    ??Daddy Zhan is now in much better condition. He is no longer nauseous when he sees the beauty. There is no woman around him, and there is not even a maid in the courtyard.


    ? Qian Fan was silent, and if a woman stood in front of him and looked seductive, he would not be able to make up his mind even at one glance.


    Not to mention Xiang Dad, that woman is a honey trap in front of him, and he can chop her into eight pieces with a big knife.


    Tsk!


    How a few dads in their own family say they look romantic and how to live so clearly.


    ¡°What are you dazed for? It¡¯s already noon. I have to go early and come back early in the evening.¡±


    "oh¡­"


    ?Ye Qianning picked up her umbrella, walked down the steps with her skirt in hand, and got on the carriage.


    Yingge also got on the carriage.


    Rowan pulled the reins, and the horse''s hooves made a clattering sound in the water.


    It was raining heavily, there were no pedestrians on the street, and carriages were flowing smoothly.


    About half an hour later, the carriage stopped at the back door of Siyinfang.


    Yingge got out of the car and jumped in from the wall, then opened the back door.


    ?Ye Qianning got out of the car holding an umbrella and entered the yard.


    ??The faint sound of music could be heard from the building. Standing at the entrance of the stairs, Ye Qianning listened carefully for a while. The music was as soft as water and stretched continuously. It had an indescribable artistic conception when paired with the rainy day. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1186： Co-composition

    ¡°Which family are you from?¡±


    A woman in purple came down from upstairs.


    Ye Qianning raised his eyes when he heard the sound. The woman in front of him was beautiful, with willow-leaf eyebrows, pink and phoenix eyes, attractive red lips, and her skin was even fairer in purple clothes.


    ??The woman saw Ye Qianning''s expression stunned, with surprise hidden in her eyes.


    The beauty of the sky, the cold expression, and the shocking beauty made her heart skip a beat.


    Footsteps were heard from behind. Dong''er walked downstairs and saw the woman downstairs. He was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Sister Nishang, this is the girl who was with the co-owner last time."


    ?Nishang suddenly came back to her senses, the surprise in her eyes never dissipated.


    ?Ye Qianning nodded and smiled at her, holding up her skirt and going upstairs.


    Yingyuan was dressed in black and was following behind her. She looked out of place and made people very fearful.


    Nishang subconsciously leaned towards the stairs and watched the two people walking past. She stared at the back and didn''t look back for a long time, and slowly touched her cheek with her fingers.


    She thought that her appearance was unmatched by anyone in the capital, and she was called the number one beauty by many nobles in the capital.


    In front of this woman''s appearance, she felt like she was nothing...


    "Sister Nishang, look at Mrs. An." Dong''er said in surprise.


    ??Nishang also saw it. Mrs. An, who was usually very stern and unsmiling, smiled and greeted her upstairs. She nodded and bowed her head to welcome him upstairs.


    "Who is she?"


    Dong''er shook his head: "I don''t know, but the boss is very kind to her, and a few days ago I saw the boss and the second boss cooking together, and I heard that Xiaoying cooked for a girl."


    Nishang was even more unbelievable when she heard this. The owner of the workshop had a very high status in her heart, and piano skills were what she yearned for, so she joined Siyin Workshop.


    She has been trying to gain the approval of the boss for two years, but the boss has never treated her differently than he does the ordinary women he recruits.


    ??A little girl just came here out of nowhere, and the two shop owners actually cooked for her?


    ?Thinking of this, she felt a little dissatisfied, turned around and walked upstairs.


    ¡°Sister Nishang, where are you going? It¡¯s running out of time?¡±


    ¡°You go and tell the people in the Sun Mansion that I am not feeling well today and I will teach Miss Sun another day.¡±


    ¡°Sister Nishang, if you don¡¯t go to the shop owner, it will be difficult to explain...¡±


    Dong''er chased after him for a few steps, and when he saw that Nishang had decided to leave, he jumped up and down in a hurry and walked downstairs with a frown on his face.


    Upstairs.


    ?Mrs. An respectfully welcomed Ye Qianning to the top floor and poured a cup of tea herself.


    ¡°Young master, the two masters were summoned to the palace by the queen today.¡±


    ¡°Does Siyinfang have close contacts with the palace?¡±


    Ye Qianning did not sit down, but went around to the inner room, took the clothes that her aunt had prepared from the closet, and changed them.


    Even if I went out on a heavy rainy day, even holding an umbrella would not be able to protect me much. The skirt on the lower body was almost soaked, and the hem of the skirt was a little muddy from the rainwater.


    Madam An stood at the table honestly: "In the past, when there were banquets in the palace, or when distinguished guests wanted to play the piano and have music, the palace would send people to Siyinfang to select people. Yesterday, there was news from the palace that envoys from various countries would come to visit. Priest Loushan, the palace must prepare for the banquet in advance, and arrange manpower for music and music in advance to prepare for unforeseen needs."


    Ye Qianning also received the news. Dongsi came to negotiate, and Xilun came to visit with the priest of Loushan. It is estimated that they will arrive in Beili in about January, and Nanyuan is just a make-up.


    ??Afraid that the three kingdoms coming together would be unfavorable to Nanyuan, he immediately asked someone to hand over the national invitation when Xi Lu arrived.


    ??Although Nanyuan is not the small and down-and-out country it once was, it is feared by others. The land and sea area of ??Nanyuan is the largest among the four countries, comparable to the size of Beili.


    Most of them are mountains. If the mountains were full of fruit trees, Nanyuan could rise up in one go.


    ?It''s a pity that the seeds Ye Qianning prepared back then were only enough for planting in Nanyuan City, and they didn''t even occupy one-third of Nanyuan City.


    ??Nanyuan also had many seedlings cultivated when the melons were bearing fruit, but none of them grew.


    Even the trees currently growing still need follow-up nutrition, which Ye Qianning has not done yet.


    It can also be said that before they had time to do anything, the situation in Dayu City appeared in Nanyuan, and they pushed the Gu family out.


    Why.


    ?Ye Qianning sighed slightly. It is impossible to say whether human nature is good or evil. The problem of Nanyuan fruit trees needs to wait for a while.


    After getting dressed, she walked out of the inner room and caught a glimpse of an extra piano in the room.


    "Young Master, if you need anything, just ask me." Mrs. An''s eyes lit up again, and she secretly sighed that almost no one in the world could match the beauty of the Young Master.


    "good."


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving first.¡±


    ?Mrs. An bowed and walked out.


    ?Ye Qianning reached out to touch the guqin that was placed there. She stretched out her slender fingers to fiddle with it a few times. It made a sound. It was a good qin.


    ??It is not easy for my aunt to build Siyinfang into such a famous place in just a few years.


    Being able to enter the palace from time to time and have fun is not something ordinary people can do.


    There is an independent music studio and dancing girl in the palace, but the palace only looks for people from Siyinfang, which is enough to illustrate Siyinfang''s ability.


    ?Thinking of this, Ye Qianning walked to the desk and sat down, taking out the rice paper.


    Si Yinfang manages the palace music. Commonly circulated music cannot be used. Only unique music can highlight Siyinfang''s ability.


    ?Ye Qianning pondered for a while, then slowly picked up the pen and placed the notes on the rice paper.


    ¡­¡ª


    ¡°Which family are you from?¡±


    A woman in purple came down from upstairs.


    Ye Qianning raised his eyes when he heard the sound. The woman in front of him was beautiful, with willow-leaf eyebrows, pink and phoenix eyes, attractive red lips, and her skin was even fairer in purple clothes.


    ??The woman saw Ye Qianning''s expression stunned, with surprise hidden in her eyes.


    The beauty of the sky, the cold expression, and the shocking beauty made her heart skip a beat.


    Footsteps were heard from behind. Dong''er walked downstairs and saw the woman downstairs. He was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Sister Nishang, this is the girl who was with the shop owner last time."


    ?Nishang suddenly came back to her senses, the surprise in her eyes never dissipated.


    ?Ye Qianning nodded and smiled at her, holding up her skirt and going upstairs.


    Yingyuan was dressed in black and was following behind her. She looked out of place and made people very fearful.


    Nishang subconsciously leaned towards the stairs and watched the two people walking past. She stared at the back and didn''t look back for a long time, and slowly touched her cheek with her fingers.


    She thought that her appearance was unmatched by anyone in the capital, and she was called the number one beauty by many nobles in the capital.


    In front of this woman''s appearance, she felt like she was nothing...


    "Sister Nishang, look at Mrs. An." Dong''er said in surprise.


    ??Nishang also saw it. Mrs. An, who was usually very stern and unsmiling, smiled and greeted her upstairs. She nodded and bowed her head to welcome him upstairs.


    "Who is she?" Dong''er shook his head: "I don''t know, but the boss is very kind to her, and I saw the boss and the second boss cooking together a few days ago, and I heard that Xiaoying cooked for a girl."


    Nishang was even more unbelievable when she heard this. The owner of the workshop had a very high status in her heart, and piano skills were what she yearned for, so she joined Siyin Workshop.


    She has been trying to gain the approval of the boss for two years, but the boss has never treated her differently than he does the ordinary women he recruits.


    ??A little girl just came here out of nowhere, and the two shop owners actually cooked for her?


    ?Thinking of this, she felt a little dissatisfied, turned around and walked upstairs.


    ¡°Sister Nishang, where are you going? It¡¯s running out of time?¡±


    ¡°You go and tell the people in the Sun Mansion that I am not feeling well today and I will teach Miss Sun another day.¡±


    ¡°Sister Nishang, if you don¡¯t go to the shop owner, it will be difficult to explain...¡±


    Dong''er chased after him for a few steps, and when he saw that Nishang had decided to leave, he jumped up and down in a hurry and walked downstairs with a frown on his face.


    Upstairs.


    ?Mrs. An respectfully welcomed Ye Qianning to the top floor and poured a cup of tea herself.


    ¡°Young master, the two masters were summoned to the palace by the queen today.¡±


    ¡°Does Siyinfang have close contacts with the palace?¡±


    Ye Qianning did not sit down, but went around to the inner room, took the clothes that her aunt had prepared from the closet, and changed them.


    Even if I went out on a heavy rainy day, even holding an umbrella would not be able to protect me much. The skirt on the lower body was almost soaked, and the hem of the skirt was a little muddy from the rainwater.


    Madam An stood at the table honestly: "In the past, when there were banquets in the palace, or when distinguished guests wanted to play the piano and have music, the palace would send people to Siyinfang to select people. Yesterday, there was news from the palace that envoys from various countries would come to visit. Priest Loushan, the palace must prepare for the banquet in advance, and arrange manpower for music and music in advance to prepare for unforeseen needs."


    Ye Qianning also received the news. Dongsi came to negotiate, and Xilun came to visit with the priest of Loushan. It is estimated that they will arrive in Beili in about January, and Nanyuan is just a make-up.


    ??Afraid that the three kingdoms coming together would be unfavorable to Nanyuan, he immediately asked someone to hand over the national invitation when Xi Lu arrived.


    ??Although Nanyuan is not the small and down-and-out country it once was, it is feared by others. The land and sea area of ??Nanyuan is the largest among the four countries, comparable to the size of Beili.


    Most of them are mountains. If the mountains were full of fruit trees, Nanyuan could rise up in one go.


    ?It''s a pity that the seeds Ye Qianning prepared back then were only enough for planting in Nanyuan City, and they didn''t even occupy one-third of Nanyuan City.


    ??Nanyuan also had many seedlings cultivated when the melons were bearing fruit, but none of them grew.


    Even the trees currently growing still need follow-up nutrition, which Ye Qianning has not done yet.


    It can also be said that before they had time to do anything, the situation in Dayu City appeared in Nanyuan, and they pushed the Gu family out.


    Why.


    ?Ye Qianning sighed slightly. It is impossible to say whether human nature is good or evil. The problem of Nanyuan fruit trees needs to wait for a while.


    After getting dressed, she walked out of the inner room and caught a glimpse of an extra piano in the room.


    ¡°Which family are you from?¡±


    A woman in purple came down from upstairs.


    Ye Qianning raised his eyes when he heard the sound. The woman in front of him was beautiful, with willow-leaf eyebrows, pink and phoenix eyes, attractive red lips, and her skin was even fairer in purple clothes.


    ??The woman saw Ye Qianning''s expression stunned, with surprise hidden in her eyes.


    The beauty of the sky, the cold expression, and the shocking beauty made her heart skip a beat.


    Footsteps were heard from behind. Dong''er walked downstairs and saw the woman downstairs. He was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Sister Nishang, this is the girl who was with the shop owner last time."


    ?Nishang suddenly came back to her senses, the surprise in her eyes never dissipated.


    ?Ye Qianning nodded and smiled at her, holding up her skirt and going upstairs.


    Yingyuan was dressed in black and was following behind her. She looked out of place and made people very fearful.


    Nishang subconsciously leaned towards the stairs and watched the two people walking past. She stared at the back and didn''t look back for a long time, and slowly touched her cheek with her fingers.


    She thought that her appearance was unmatched by anyone in the capital, and she was called the number one beauty by many nobles in the capital.


    In front of this woman''s appearance, she felt like she was nothing...


    "Sister Nishang, look at Mrs. An." Dong''er said in surprise.


    ??Nishang also saw it. Mrs. An, who was usually very stern and unsmiling, smiled and greeted her upstairs. She nodded and bowed her head to welcome him upstairs.


    "Who is she?"


    Dong''er shook his head: "I don''t know, but the boss is very kind to her, and a few days ago I saw the boss and the second boss cooking together, and I heard that Xiaoying cooked for a girl."


    Nishang was even more unbelievable when she heard this. The owner of the workshop had a very high status in her heart, and piano skills were what she yearned for, so she joined Siyin Workshop.


    She has been trying to gain the approval of the boss for two years, but the boss has never treated her differently than he does the ordinary women he recruits.


    ??A little girl just came here out of nowhere, and the two shop owners actually cooked for her?


    ?Thinking of this, she felt a little dissatisfied, turned around and walked upstairs.


    ¡°Sister Nishang, where are you going? It¡¯s running out of time?¡±


    ¡°You go and tell the people in the Sun Mansion that I am not feeling well today and I will teach Miss Sun another day.¡±


    ¡°Sister Nishang, if you don¡¯t go to the shop owner, it will be difficult to explain...¡±


    Dong''er chased after him for a few steps, and when he saw that Nishang had decided to leave, he jumped up and down in a hurry and walked downstairs with a frown on his face.


    Upstairs.


    ?Mrs. An respectfully welcomed Ye Qianning to the top floor and poured a cup of tea herself.


    ¡°Young master, the two masters were summoned to the palace by the queen today.¡±


    ¡°Does Siyinfang have close contacts with the palace?¡±


    Ye Qianning did not sit down, but went around to the inner room, took the clothes that her aunt had prepared from the closet, and changed them.


    Even if I went out on a heavy rainy day, even holding an umbrella would not be able to protect me much. The skirt on the lower body was almost soaked, and the hem of the skirt was a little muddy from the rainwater.


    Madam An stood at the table honestly: "In the past, when there were banquets in the palace, or when distinguished guests wanted to play the piano and have music, the palace would send people to Siyinfang to select people. Yesterday, there was news from the palace that envoys from various countries would come to visit. Priest Loushan, the palace must prepare for the banquet in advance, and arrange manpower for music and music in advance to prepare for unforeseen needs."


    Ye Qianning also received the news. Dongsi came to negotiate, and Xilun came to visit with the priest of Loushan. It is estimated that they will arrive in Beili in about January, and Nanyuan is just a make-up.


    ??Afraid that the three kingdoms coming together would be unfavorable to Nanyuan, he immediately asked someone to hand over the national invitation when Xi Lu arrived.


    ??Although Nanyuan is not the small and down-and-out country it once was, it is feared by others. The land and sea area of ??Nanyuan is the largest among the four countries, comparable to the size of Beili.


    Most of them are mountains. If the mountains were full of fruit trees, Nanyuan could rise up in one go.


    ?It''s a pity that the seeds Ye Qianning prepared back then were only enough for planting in Nanyuan City, and they didn''t even occupy one-third of Nanyuan City.


    ??Nanyuan also had many seedlings cultivated when the melons were bearing fruit, but none of them grew.


    Even the trees currently growing still need follow-up nutrition, which Ye Qianning has not done yet.


    It can also be said that before they had time to do anything, the situation in Dayu City appeared in Nanyuan, and they pushed the Gu family out. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1187： Do you want to watch everyone in the Prime Ministers Mansion die?

    ¡°But¡­ the boss¡¯s side¡­¡±


    ???Nishang''s heart is naturally moved, and her heart is also filled with worries.


    ?Such a shocking piece of music that no one who knows music can bear to part with. It may be difficult to convince the owner of the music.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be there with the shop owner.¡± Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    Nishang is still a little worried.


    ¡°Even if there is no girl, the music score will be given to someone else to play.¡±


    Hearing this, Nishang immediately made her decision: "Okay, I will accept the music score. I will become famous in the future and I will not forget the girl."


    ¡°If this piece of music is given to the girl, it belongs to the girl, so there is no need to bring it with you.¡±


    Nishang was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it for a while, she remembered that she just said she didn''t want to show off, and she understood in her heart: "Okay, I won''t tell others about this."


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Ms. An¡¯s voice sounded from outside.


    As soon as Huaihua went upstairs, she saw Yingge in black standing not far away. Her eyes were filled with joy and she walked over quickly.


    Hello with a song of warbler.


    Sophora japonica raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    ??Nishang was subconsciously nervous the moment the knock on the door rang.


    "Come in."


    Ye Qianning walked around the screen.


    Huaihua opened the door and came in: "When did you come?"


    "noon."


    "have you eaten?"


    "not yet."


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and make something for you.¡± Huaihua said and turned around.


    "No, I''m not hungry yet." Ye Qianning stopped.


    "Well, yesterday''s palace banquet..." What was Huaihua going to say? She accidentally glanced at Nishang walking out from behind the screen and frowned slightly: "Why are you here?"


    ??Nishang was a little embarrassed and nervous: "Master."


    "I asked her to come." Ye Qianning pulled Sophora japonica and sat down.


    Sophora huaihua was a little confused.


    ¡°Master, I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    In front of outsiders, Ye Qianning did not expose their relationship.


    "you say."


    ¡°I decided to let Miss Nishang play the music you bought from me.¡±


    The locust flowers are covered, what song?


    ¡°It¡¯s a piece of music that will be used at the palace banquet later. Girl Nishang and I worked together to complete it, so I wanted her to play it.¡±


    ??Nishang was a little ashamed when she heard that they had worked together to complete it, and she was also very grateful to Ye Qianning in her heart.


    Huaihua already understood in her heart. She lowered her head and seemed to be thinking seriously. After a while, she raised her head and said, "Where is the completed music score? I want to take a look first to see if I can enter the palace banquet."


    Nishang immediately put the rice paper in her hand on the table: "Here."


    The face of the Sophora japonica flower was neither cold nor hot. I picked up the rice paper and looked at it carefully. My eyes became darker and darker as I looked at it, and I could tell at a glance whose hand it was.


    Join forces with Nishang?


    She still knows how much the girl in her building weighs.


    ¡°Yes, it is indeed an unprecedented piece of music that will definitely shine at the banquet.¡±


    Nishang kept observing the expression of the shop owner, but couldn''t see anything strange except for the surprise hidden in her eyes. She was not sure whether she would agree to give the music to her. Unexpectedly, the next moment, the rice paper fell in front of her.


    She raised her eyes in shock.


    ¡°Since you two worked together to complete it, it¡¯s up to the two of you to decide on this piece of music.¡± Huaihua said.


    Nishang was stunned for a moment, unable to hide the joy on his face.


    ¡°However, don¡¯t forget that this piece of music comes from Siyinfang.¡± Huaihua added.


    Nishang nodded solemnly when he heard this: "Don''t worry, Boss, Nishang understands and will never let down the intentions of the girl and the Boss."


    How could she not understand?


    "Recently, you don''t have to go to various houses to teach the piano skills of various families. You can practice the piano in the workshop."


    "yes."


    ¡°Go down.¡±


    She saluted with colorful clothes, took the music score and saluted Ye Qianning again, and then exited the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your music score?¡±


    As soon as the door closed, Sophora japonica couldn''t bear it any longer.


    ¡°Anyway, Madam An, if you call me Young Master, I have to make some contribution.¡± Ye Qianning leaned on the chair.


    ¡°That piece of music is really wonderful, so you gave it away so generously?¡±


    ¡°She did put in a lot of effort today. If it weren¡¯t for her, I would have had to work all afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that my aunt didn¡¯t notice it, the turning point.¡±


    It¡¯s just a turning point, just like a person who finished writing a book and someone else¡¯s name was left behind.


    ¡°She¡¯s from Siyinfang. She¡¯s in the limelight and we have some face. What¡¯s more, she has a backer and no one dares to harass her when she¡¯s famous.¡±


    ?The greater the reputation, the more troubles there will be. If Siyinfang cannot offend, the people behind Nishang can solve it.


    Huaihua paused for a moment to test: "You know everything?"


    ¡­¡ª


    ¡°But¡­the boss¡¯s side¡­¡±


    ???Nishang''s heart is naturally moved, and her heart is also filled with worries.


    ?Such a shocking piece of music that no one who knows music can bear to part with. It may be difficult to convince the owner of the music.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be there with the shop owner.¡± Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    Nishang is still a little worried.


    ¡°Even if there is no girl, the music score will be given to someone else to play.¡±


    Hearing this, Nishang immediately made her decision: "Okay, I will accept the music score. I will become famous in the future and I will not forget the girl."


    ¡°If this piece of music is given to the girl, it belongs to the girl, so there is no need to bring it with you.¡±


    Nishang was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it for a while, she remembered that she just said she didn''t want to show off, and she understood in her heart: "Okay, I won''t tell others about this."


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Ms. An¡¯s voice sounded from outside.


    As soon as Huaihua went upstairs, she saw Yingge in black standing not far away. Her eyes were filled with joy and she walked over quickly.


    Hello with a song of warbler.


    Sophora japonica raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    ??Nishang was subconsciously nervous the moment the knock on the door rang.


    "Come in."


    Ye Qianning walked around the screen.


    Huaihua opened the door and came in: "When did you come?"


    "noon."


    "have you eaten?"


    "not yet."


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and make something for you.¡± Huaihua said and turned around.


    "No, I''m not hungry yet." Ye Qianning stopped.


    "Well, yesterday''s palace banquet..." What was Huaihua going to say? She accidentally glanced at Nishang walking out from behind the screen and frowned slightly: "Why are you here?"


    ??Nishang was a little embarrassed and nervous: "Master."


    "I asked her to come." Ye Qianning pulled Sophora japonica and sat down.


    Sophora huaihua was a little confused.


    ¡°Master, I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    In front of outsiders, Ye Qianning did not expose their relationship.


    "you say."


    ¡°I decided to let Miss Nishang play the music you bought from me.¡±


    The locust flowers are covered, what song?


    ¡°It¡¯s a piece of music that will be used at the palace banquet later. Girl Nishang and I worked together to complete it, so I wanted her to play it.¡±


    ??Nishang was a little ashamed when she heard that they had worked together to complete it, and she was also very grateful to Ye Qianning in her heart.


    Huaihua already understood in her heart. She lowered her head and seemed to be thinking seriously. After a while, she raised her head and said, "Where is the completed music score? I want to take a look first to see if I can enter the palace banquet."


    Nishang immediately put the rice paper in her hand on the table: "Here." The Sophora japonica flower surface was lukewarm, so she picked up the rice paper and looked at it carefully. Her eyes became darker and darker as she looked at it, and she could tell at a glance whose handwriting it was.


    Join forces with Nishang?


    She still knows how much the girl in her building weighs.


    ¡°Yes, it is indeed an unprecedented piece of music that will definitely shine at the banquet.¡±


    Nishang kept observing the expression of the shop owner, but couldn''t see anything strange except for the surprise hidden in her eyes. She was not sure whether she would agree to give the music to her. Unexpectedly, the next moment, the rice paper fell in front of her.


    She raised her eyes in shock.


    ¡°Since you two worked together to complete it, it¡¯s up to the two of you to decide on this piece of music.¡± Huaihua said.


    Nishang was stunned for a moment, unable to hide the joy on his face.


    ¡°However, don¡¯t forget that this piece of music comes from Siyinfang.¡± Huaihua added.


    Nishang nodded solemnly when he heard this: "Don''t worry, Boss, Nishang understands and will never let down the intentions of the girl and the Boss."


    ¡°But¡­the boss¡¯s side¡­¡±


    ???Nishang''s heart is naturally moved, and her heart is also filled with worries.


    ?Such a shocking piece of music that no one who knows music can bear to part with. It may be difficult to convince the owner of the music.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be there with the shop owner.¡± Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    Nishang is still a little worried.


    ¡°Even if there is no girl, the music score will be given to someone else to play.¡±


    Hearing this, Nishang immediately made her decision: "Okay, I will accept the music score. I will become famous in the future and I will not forget the girl."


    ¡°If this piece of music is given to the girl, it belongs to the girl, so there is no need to bring it with you.¡±


    Nishang was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it for a while, she remembered that she just said she didn''t want to show off, and she understood in her heart: "Okay, I won''t tell others about this."


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Ms. An¡¯s voice sounded from outside.


    As soon as Huaihua went upstairs, she saw Yingge in black standing not far away. Her eyes were filled with joy and she walked over quickly.


    Hello with a song of warbler.


    Sophora japonica raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    ??Nishang was subconsciously nervous the moment the knock on the door rang.


    "Come in."


    Ye Qianning walked around the screen.


    Huaihua opened the door and came in: "When did you come?"


    "noon."


    "have you eaten?"


    "not yet."


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and make something for you.¡± Huaihua said and turned around.


    "No, I''m not hungry yet." Ye Qianning stopped.


    "Well, yesterday''s palace banquet..." What was Huaihua going to say? She accidentally glanced at Nishang walking out from behind the screen and frowned slightly: "Why are you here?"


    ??Nishang was a little embarrassed and nervous: "Master."


    "I asked her to come." Ye Qianning pulled Sophora japonica and sat down.


    Sophora huaihua was a little confused.


    ¡°Master, I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    In front of outsiders, Ye Qianning did not expose their relationship.


    "you say."


    ¡°I decided to let Miss Nishang play the music you bought from me.¡±


    The locust flowers are covered, what song?


    ¡°It¡¯s a piece of music that will be used at the palace banquet later. Girl Nishang and I worked together to complete it, so I wanted her to play it.¡±


    ??Nishang was a little ashamed when she heard that they had worked together to complete it, and she was also very grateful to Ye Qianning in her heart.


    Huaihua already understood in her heart. She lowered her head and seemed to be thinking seriously. After a while, she raised her head and said, "Where is the completed music score? I want to take a look first to see if I can enter the palace banquet."


    Nishang immediately put the rice paper in her hand on the table: "Here."


    The face of the Sophora japonica flower was neither cold nor hot. I picked up the rice paper and looked at it carefully. My eyes became darker and darker as I looked at it, and I could tell at a glance whose hand it was.


    Join forces with Nishang?


    She still knows how much the girl in her building weighs.


    ¡°Yes, it is indeed an unprecedented piece of music that will definitely shine at the banquet.¡±


    Nishang kept observing the expression of the shop owner, but couldn''t see anything strange except for the surprise hidden in her eyes. She was not sure whether she would agree to give the music to her. Unexpectedly, the next moment, the rice paper fell in front of her.


    She raised her eyes in shock.


    ¡°Since you two worked together to complete it, it¡¯s up to the two of you to decide on this piece of music.¡± Huaihua said.


    Nishang was stunned for a moment, unable to hide the joy on his face.


    ¡°However, don¡¯t forget that this piece of music comes from Siyinfang.¡± Huaihua added.


    Nishang nodded solemnly when he heard this: "Don''t worry, Boss, Nishang understands and will never let down the intentions of the girl and the Boss."


    ¡°But¡­the boss¡¯s side¡­¡±


    ???Nishang''s heart is naturally moved, and her heart is also filled with worries.


    ?Such a shocking piece of music that no one who knows music can bear to part with. It may be difficult to convince the owner of the music.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be there with the shop owner.¡± Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    Nishang is still a little worried.


    ¡°Even if there is no girl, the music score will be given to someone else to play.¡±


    Hearing this, Nishang immediately made her decision: "Okay, I will accept the music score. I will become famous in the future and I will not forget the girl."


    ¡°If this piece of music is given to the girl, it belongs to the girl, so there is no need to bring it with you.¡±


    Nishang was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it for a while, she remembered that she just said she didn''t want to show off, and she understood in her heart: "Okay, I won''t tell others about this."


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Ms. An¡¯s voice sounded from outside.


    As soon as Huaihua went upstairs, she saw Yingge in black standing not far away. Her eyes were filled with joy and she walked over quickly.


    Hello with a song of warbler.


    Sophora japonica raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    ??Nishang was subconsciously nervous the moment the knock on the door rang.


    "Come in."


    Ye Qianning walked around the screen.


    Huaihua opened the door and came in: "When did you come?"


    "noon."


    "have you eaten?"


    "not yet."


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and make something for you.¡± Huaihua said and turned around.


    "No, I''m not hungry yet." Ye Qianning stopped.


    "Well, yesterday''s palace banquet..." What was Huaihua going to say? She accidentally glanced at Nishang walking out from behind the screen and frowned slightly: "Why are you here?"


    ??Nishang was a little embarrassed and nervous: "Master."


    "I asked her to come." Ye Qianning pulled Sophora japonica and sat down.


    Sophora huaihua was a little confused.


    ¡°Master, I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    In front of outsiders, Ye Qianning did not expose their relationship.


    "you say."


    ¡°I decided to let Miss Nishang play the music you bought from me.¡±


    The locust flowers are covered, what song?


    ¡°It¡¯s a piece of music that will be used at the palace banquet later. Girl Nishang and I worked together to complete it, so I wanted her to play it.¡±


    ??Nishang was a little ashamed when she heard that they had worked together to complete it, and she was also very grateful to Ye Qianning in her heart.


    Huaihua already understood in her heart. She lowered her head and seemed to be thinking seriously. After a while, she raised her head and said, "Where is the completed music score? I want to take a look first to see if I can enter the palace banquet."


    Nishang immediately put the rice paper in her hand on the table: "Here."


    The face of the Sophora japonica flower was neither cold nor hot. I picked up the rice paper and looked at it carefully. My eyes became darker and darker as I looked at it, and I could tell at a glance whose hand it was.


    Join forces with Nishang?


    She still knows how much the girl in her building weighs.


    ¡°Yes, it is indeed an unprecedented piece of music that will definitely shine at the banquet.¡±


    ??Nishang has been observing the expression of the shop owner. Except for the hidden surprise in her eyes, she can''t see anything strange. She is not sure about her.

 Chapter 1188： Do you want to watch everyone in the Prime Minister’s Mansion die? 2

    ?? Gao Qi walked slowly to the box: "What''s wrong with so many boxes? Is our Prime Minister''s Mansion going to be ransacked?"


    ¡­¡±


    ? Gao Qi reached out to hit him, but was stopped by the housekeeper.


    ¡°Master, the Prime Minister said no one is allowed to open it.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it either, young master?¡±


    ¡°Master, please don¡¯t embarrass me.¡±


    Takasaki nodded: "Okay."


    The housekeeper took a breath and released his hand. However, he released his hand one second, and the box was opened the next.


    ?The shining gold stator appeared in Gao Qi¡¯s eyes.


    ?? Gao Qi was stunned for a moment and narrowed his eyes: "So much gold? It seems that the Prime Minister''s Mansion is really going to be ransacked."


    ¡°Young master, please don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Are these boxes full of gold?¡±


    The housekeeper frowned and nodded slightly.


    ?? Gao Qi took a set of boxes and weighed them in his hands. He glanced at the large boxes one after another, with a cold look in his eyes.


    The housekeeper looked nervous, maybe it was gone.


    Just as he was thinking this, he saw his young master starting to put it in his arms...


    ¡°Master, you can¡¯t take it.¡±


    The housekeeper panicked.


    "There is so much gold, what''s wrong with me getting some flowers?" Gao Qi didn''t stop, and in a blink of an eye, the **** in his arms were bulging.


    ¡°Young Master really can¡¯t take it, all these golds are...¡±


    ¡°Sir, what are you doing?¡±


    A roar came.


    Prime Minister Gao was so shocked by the scene in front of him that he almost fainted.


    ??Takasaki glanced at it lightly, not caring at all, and continued to stuff gold nuggets into his sleeves: "I just ran out of money for drinking recently. Our family has so much gold, now I will inherit some first."


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Rebellious son, bastard¡­¡±


    Prime Minister Gao cursed angrily, rushed over to him, and tore his sleeves: "Put down the gold."


    ?? Gao Qi glanced at his sleeves, with a careless smile on his lips: "Dad, you don''t button up like this, do you?"


    ¡°All this gold will be added to the national treasury, and any missing piece will be a serious crime that will kill your head.¡±


    ¡°Add it to the national treasury?¡±


    ?? Gao Qi turned his eyes and looked coldly at the well-arranged boxes: "How many people''s belongings did you steal to get it together?"


    ¡°What are you talking nonsense about?¡±


    "Is not it?"


    Prime Minister Gao trembled with anger: "These are all donated to the national treasury by Prime Minister Fu."


    ¡°That extravagant and extravagant Fu Cheng?¡±


    Prime Minister Gao snorted loudly: "You haven''t taken out the money yet."


    Gao Qi thought for a moment and instead of putting it down, he calmly loaded up two more pieces. Prime Minister Gao was so angry that he felt dizzy.


    ¡°Why did Fu Cheng donate gold to the treasury?¡±


    ¡°He wants to be an official.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What kind of official position did you buy?¡±


    "The emperor just gave him the title of Marquis of Yong''an." Prime Minister Gao emphasized the word ''Marquis of Yong''an'' very seriously.


    ¡°Yong¡¯anhou? Hahahahahahaha.¡±


    ?Takasaki smiled wantonly for a moment.


    Prime Minister Gao glared.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare to be able to exchange gold for a marquis, so why should anyone enter the officialdom? Just make money and climb to a high position.¡± Gao Qi was overjoyed.


    "shut up."


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so funny. It¡¯s true that they say money can make all the difference.¡± After finishing speaking, Gao Qi turned around and left.


    Prime Minister Gao quickly grabbed hold of him with quick eyes and hands: "Where are you going?"


    ¡°Let¡¯s go make some money, maybe I can buy a knight¡¯s pawn.¡±


    ¡°Put the gold down.¡±


    ??Takasaki clicked his tongue, took two steps back, and reluctantly shook out the gold in his sleeves: "It''s really dignified."


    Seeing this, Prime Minister Gao let go and said, "Get out of here."


    ?Gao Qi didn¡¯t care, shrugged and left the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion.


    ¡°Here come, prepare chariots and horses to take the gold to the palace.¡±


    "yes."


    Prime Minister Gao raised his hand to place the messy gold nuggets, but no matter how he arranged them, there were still four pieces missing...


    "Oh, sir, the young master had something in his arms just now." The butler smacked his forehead.


    ¡­¡ª


    ?? Gao Qi walked slowly to the box: "What''s wrong with so many boxes? Is our Prime Minister''s Mansion going to be ransacked?"


    ¡­¡±


    ? Gao Qi reached out to hit him, but was stopped by the housekeeper.


    ¡°Master, the Prime Minister said no one is allowed to open it.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it either, young master?¡±


    ¡°Master, please don¡¯t embarrass me.¡±


    Takasaki nodded: "Okay."


    The housekeeper took a breath and released his hand. However, he released his hand one second, and the box was opened the next.


    ?The shining gold stator appeared in Gao Qi¡¯s eyes.


    ?? Gao Qi was stunned for a moment and narrowed his eyes: "So much gold? It seems that the Prime Minister''s Mansion is really going to be ransacked."


    ¡°Young master, please don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Are these boxes full of gold?¡±


    The housekeeper frowned and nodded slightly.


    ?? Gao Qi took a set of boxes and weighed them in his hands. He glanced at the large boxes one after another, with a cold look in his eyes.


    The housekeeper looked nervous, maybe it was gone.


    Just as he was thinking this, he saw his young master starting to put it in his arms...


    ¡°Master, you can¡¯t take it.¡±


    The housekeeper panicked.


    "There is so much gold, what''s wrong with me getting some flowers?" Gao Qi didn''t stop, and in a blink of an eye, the **** in his arms were bulging.


    ¡°Young Master really can¡¯t take it, all these golds are...¡±


    ¡°Sir, what are you doing?¡±


    A roar came.


    Prime Minister Gao was so shocked by the scene in front of him that he almost fainted.


    ??Takasaki glanced at it lightly, not caring at all, and continued to stuff gold nuggets into his sleeves: "I just ran out of money for drinking recently. Our family has so much gold, now I will inherit some first."


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Rebellious son, bastard¡­¡±


    Prime Minister Gao cursed angrily, rushed over to him, and tore his sleeves: "Put down the gold."


    ?? Gao Qi glanced at his sleeves, with a careless smile on his lips: "Dad, you don''t button up like this, do you?"


    ¡°All this gold will be added to the national treasury, and any missing piece will be a serious crime that will kill your head.¡±


    ¡°Add it to the national treasury?¡±


    ?? Gao Qi turned his eyes and looked coldly at the well-arranged boxes: "How many people''s belongings did you steal to get it together?"


    ¡°What are you talking nonsense about?¡±


    "Is not it?"


    Prime Minister Gao trembled with anger: "These are all donated to the national treasury by Prime Minister Fu."


    ¡°That extravagant and extravagant Fu Cheng?¡±


    Prime Minister Gao snorted loudly: "You haven''t taken out the money yet."


    Gao Qi thought for a moment and instead of putting it down, he calmly loaded up two more pieces. Prime Minister Gao was so angry that he felt dizzy.


    ¡°Why did Fu Cheng donate gold to the treasury?¡±


    ¡°He wants to be an official.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What kind of official position did you buy?¡±


    "The emperor just gave him the title of Marquis of Yong''an." Prime Minister Gao emphasized the word ''Marquis of Yong''an'' very seriously.


    ¡°Yong¡¯anhou? Hahahahahahaha.¡±


    ?Takasaki smiled wantonly for a moment.


    Prime Minister Gao glared.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare to be able to exchange gold for a marquis, so why should anyone enter the officialdom? Just make money and climb to a high position.¡± Gao Qi was overjoyed.


    "shut up."


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so funny. It¡¯s true that they say money can make all the difference.¡± After finishing speaking, Gao Qi turned around and left.


    Prime Minister Gao quickly grabbed hold of him with quick eyes and hands: "Where are you going?"


    ¡°Let¡¯s go make some money, maybe I can buy a knight¡¯s pawn.¡±


    ¡°Put the gold down.¡±


    Gao Qi clicked his tongue, took two steps back, and reluctantly shook out the gold in his sleeves: "It''s really a dig." Upon seeing this, Prime Minister Gao Qi let go: "Get out of here."


    ?Gao Qi didn¡¯t care, shrugged and left the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion.


    ?? Gao Qi walked slowly to the box: "What''s wrong with so many boxes? Is our Prime Minister''s Mansion going to be ransacked?"


    ¡­¡±


    ? Gao Qi reached out to hit him, but was stopped by the housekeeper.


    ¡°Master, the Prime Minister said no one is allowed to open it.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it either, young master?¡±


    ¡°Master, please don¡¯t embarrass me.¡±


    Takasaki nodded: "Okay."


    The housekeeper took a breath and released his hand. However, he released his hand one second, and the box was opened the next.


    ?The shining gold stator appeared in Gao Qi¡¯s eyes.


    ?? Gao Qi was stunned for a moment and narrowed his eyes: "So much gold? It seems that the Prime Minister''s Mansion is really going to be ransacked."


    ¡°Young master, please don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Are these boxes full of gold?¡±


    The housekeeper frowned and nodded slightly.


    ?? Gao Qi took a set of boxes and weighed them in his hands. He glanced at the large boxes one after another, with a cold look in his eyes.


    The housekeeper looked nervous, maybe it was gone.


    Just as he was thinking this, he saw his young master starting to put it in his arms...


    ¡°Master, you can¡¯t take it.¡±


    The housekeeper panicked.


    "There is so much gold, what''s wrong with me getting some flowers?" Gao Qi didn''t stop, and in a blink of an eye, the **** in his arms were bulging.


    ¡°Young Master really can¡¯t take it, all these golds are...¡±


    ¡°Sir, what are you doing?¡±


    A roar came.


    Prime Minister Gao was so shocked by the scene in front of him that he almost fainted.


    ??Takasaki glanced at it lightly, not caring at all, and continued to stuff gold nuggets into his sleeves: "I just ran out of money for drinking recently. Our family has so much gold, now I will inherit some first."


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Rebellious son, bastard¡­¡±


    Prime Minister Gao cursed angrily, rushed over to him, and tore his sleeves: "Put down the gold."


    ?? Gao Qi glanced at his sleeves, with a careless smile on his lips: "Dad, you don''t button up like this, do you?"


    ¡°All this gold will be added to the national treasury, and any missing piece will be a serious crime that will kill your head.¡±


    ¡°Add it to the national treasury?¡±


    ?? Gao Qi turned his eyes and looked coldly at the well-arranged boxes: "How many people''s belongings did you steal to get it together?"


    ¡°What are you talking nonsense about?¡±


    "Is not it?"


    Prime Minister Gao trembled with anger: "These are all donated to the national treasury by Prime Minister Fu."


    ¡°That extravagant and extravagant Fu Cheng?¡±


    Prime Minister Gao snorted loudly: "You haven''t taken out the money yet."


    Gao Qi thought for a moment and instead of putting it down, he calmly loaded up two more pieces. Prime Minister Gao was so angry that he felt dizzy.


    ¡°Why did Fu Cheng donate gold to the treasury?¡±


    ¡°He wants to be an official.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What kind of official position did you buy?¡±


    "The emperor just gave him the title of Marquis of Yong''an." Prime Minister Gao emphasized the word ''Marquis of Yong''an'' very seriously.


    ¡°Yong¡¯anhou? Hahahahahahaha.¡±


    ?Takasaki smiled wantonly for a moment.


    Prime Minister Gao glared.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare to be able to exchange gold for a marquis, so why should anyone enter the officialdom? Just make money and climb to a high position.¡± Gao Qi was overjoyed.


    "shut up."


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so funny. It¡¯s true that they say money can make all the difference.¡± After finishing speaking, Gao Qi turned around and left.


    Prime Minister Gao quickly grabbed hold of him with quick eyes and hands: "Where are you going?"


    ¡°Let¡¯s go make some money, maybe I can buy a knight¡¯s pawn.¡±


    ¡°Put the gold down.¡±


    ??Takasaki clicked his tongue, took two steps back, and reluctantly shook out the gold in his sleeves: "It''s really dignified."


    Seeing this, Prime Minister Gao let go and said, "Get out of here."


    ?Gao Qi didn¡¯t care, shrugged and left the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion.


    ?? Gao Qi walked slowly to the box: "What''s wrong with so many boxes? Is our Prime Minister''s Mansion going to be ransacked?"


    ¡­¡±


    ? Gao Qi reached out to hit him, but was stopped by the housekeeper.


    ¡°Master, the Prime Minister said no one is allowed to open it.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it either, young master?¡±


    ¡°Master, please don¡¯t embarrass me.¡±


    Takasaki nodded: "Okay."


    The housekeeper took a breath and released his hand. However, he released his hand one second, and the box was opened the next.


    ?The shining gold stator appeared in Gao Qi¡¯s eyes.


    ?? Gao Qi was stunned for a moment and narrowed his eyes: "So much gold? It seems that the Prime Minister''s Mansion is really going to be ransacked."


    ¡°Young master, please don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Are these boxes full of gold?¡±


    The housekeeper frowned and nodded slightly.


    ?? Gao Qi took a set of boxes and weighed them in his hands. He glanced at the large boxes one after another, with a cold look in his eyes.


    The housekeeper looked nervous, maybe it was gone.


    Just as he was thinking this, he saw his young master starting to put it in his arms...


    ¡°Master, you can¡¯t take it.¡±


    The housekeeper panicked.


    "There is so much gold, what''s wrong with me getting some flowers?" Gao Qi didn''t stop, and in a blink of an eye, the **** in his arms were bulging.


    ¡°Young Master really can¡¯t take it, all these golds are...¡±


    ¡°Sir, what are you doing?¡±


    A roar came.


    Prime Minister Gao was so shocked by the scene in front of him that he almost fainted.


    ??Takasaki glanced at it lightly, not caring at all, and continued to stuff gold nuggets into his sleeves: "I just ran out of money for drinking recently. Our family has so much gold, now I will inherit some first."


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Rebellious son, bastard¡­¡±


    Prime Minister Gao cursed angrily, rushed over to him, and tore his sleeves: "Put down the gold."


    ?? Gao Qi glanced at his sleeves, with a careless smile on his lips: "Dad, you don''t button up like this, do you?"


    ¡°All this gold will be added to the national treasury, and any missing piece will be a serious crime that will kill your head.¡±


    ¡°Add it to the national treasury?¡±


    ?? Gao Qi turned his eyes and looked coldly at the well-arranged boxes: "How many people''s belongings did you steal to get it together?"


    ¡°What are you talking nonsense about?¡±


    "Is not it?"


    Prime Minister Gao trembled with anger: "These are all donated to the national treasury by Prime Minister Fu."


    ¡°That extravagant and extravagant Fu Cheng?¡±


    Prime Minister Gao snorted loudly: "You haven''t taken out the money yet."


    Gao Qi thought for a moment and instead of putting it down, he calmly loaded up two more pieces. Prime Minister Gao was so angry that he felt dizzy.


    ¡°Why did Fu Cheng donate gold to the treasury?¡±


    ¡°He wants to be an official.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What kind of official position did you buy?¡±


    "The emperor just gave him the title of Marquis of Yong''an." Prime Minister Gao emphasized the word ''Marquis of Yong''an'' very seriously.


    ¡°Yong¡¯anhou? Hahahahahahaha.¡±


    ?Takasaki smiled wantonly for a moment.


    Prime Minister Gao glared.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare to be able to exchange gold for a marquis, so why should anyone enter the officialdom? Just make money and climb to a high position.¡± Gao Qi was overjoyed.


    "shut up."


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so funny. It¡¯s true that they say money can make all the difference.¡± After finishing speaking, Gao Qi turned around and left.


    Prime Minister Gao quickly grabbed hold of him with quick eyes and hands: "Where are you going?"


    ¡°Let¡¯s go make some money, maybe I can buy a knight¡¯s pawn.¡±


    ¡°Put the gold down.¡±


    ??Takasaki clicked his tongue, took two steps back, and reluctantly shook out the gold in his sleeves: "It''s really dignified."

 Chapter 1189： People came to celebrate

    ¡°Dundun.¡± Ye Qianning touched its head and decided to let Dundun recognize the person.


    Dundun raised his head and supported her hand.


    ¡°This is Grandma Zhan.¡± Ye Qianning patted its head and pointed at Madam Zhan.


    Dundun looked at Ye Qianning, then at Madam Zhan, her eyes moved back and forth twice, and then she walked towards Madam Zhan.


    Mrs. Zhan subconsciously reached out her hand, and Dundun rubbed her hand. Mrs. Zhan''s heart suddenly melted.


    ¡°The little guy is so cute, he can actually understand you.¡±


    ¡°It understands human nature and can understand human speech.¡± Ye Qianning greeted Dundun and pointed at Dai: ¡°This is Grandma Gu.¡±


    Dundun didn¡¯t observe anything this time and jumped to Dai¡¯s side.


    Dai Shi stretched out his hand and the little guy rubbed it affectionately. Its hair was soft and extremely comfortable.


    "amazing."


    Dai Shi was surprised.


    ¡°Grandma, do you have anything like a purse on you?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    Dai Shi and Mrs. Zhan looked at each other and shook their heads.


    ¡°How old are we? We have long passed the age of carrying money.¡± Mrs. Zhan chuckled.


    Ye Qianning''s face flashed with embarrassment: "What about the personal items? They can hold things."


    Mrs. Zhan thought for a while and took out a pendant from her neck: "Your eldest great-aunt got this from someone who knows where it came from. It''s only been a generation for several decades."


    Ye Qianning took it over and looked at it. The pendant was shaped like a small bottle, very small, but enough.


    She raised her hand and pulled off a few hairs from Dundun''s body and put them in.


    ¡°Qian Ning, what are you doing?¡±


    Mrs. Zhan was confused.


    "Dundun is very sensitive to its own smell. With a few hairs, it will treat you as its own." Ye Qianning said a little cryptically.


    Mrs. Zhan nodded when she heard this.


    ¡°Grandma, where¡¯s yours?¡±


    Dai Shi took out the amulet from his waist: "Do you think this is feasible?"


    "Can."


    Ye Qianning stuffed Dundun''s hair inside.


    Dai Shi hangs it on his waist again.


    ?With Dundun¡¯s hair, Dundun became more affectionate towards the two of them.


    ¡°Miss.¡± Rowan stood at the door and saluted.


    Ye Qianning nodded and stood up: "Grandma, I''m going out for a while."


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Dai Shi smiled.


    Ye Qianning walked to the corridor and stopped.


    "Letter from Fu Cheng." Luo Wen handed over the letter.


    Ye Qianning opened the envelope, his eyes slightly cold, and he snorted coldly after reading it. Emperor Beili was so greedy for money that twenty million taels of gold could be exchanged for a marquis.


    It was indeed beyond her expectation.


    ¡°Go to Siyinfang and send Fu Cheng a list of all the officials in the capital that my aunt has collected. Make sure he wins people¡¯s hearts quickly.¡±


    "yes."


    Ye Qianning sympathized with Sang Qi for some reason.


    ?With such a foolish and ignorant father, he should feel quite powerless. If he wants the people of the world to live in peace, he has to take that road.


    I don¡¯t know whether he is willing to live and die or whether he is willing to do it.


    ??There is not much evidence about the life experience of Emperor Beili, and we have not yet decided how to deal with it.


    ??Prince Helian and Prince Changyang are considered equal to the emperor in the capital. It remains to be seen what they think of the current situation in Beili.


    Ye Qianning returned to the room.


    ?Dundun was already very familiar with Mrs. Zhan and Mrs. Dai at the table. She jumped around as if trying to please both sides, which made the two ladies laugh.


    ¡°Madam, this little thing is so cute.¡± The maid looked at it and felt itchy, and she raised her hand to touch it.


    ¡°Chichi.¡±


    ?Dundun stood up alertly and bared his teeth.


    ??The maid retracted her hand in fear, her face turned livid.


    ?Ye Qianning sat down, and Dundun immediately changed his behavior and jumped in front of her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at Dundun as cute, he¡¯s very acquainted with life, and if he gets too fierce, he could be killed by two tigers.¡± Ye Qianning glanced at the maid aside.


    The maid trembled all over after hearing this and didn''t dare to touch it anymore.


    ¡°Is it really that powerful?¡± Dai Shi was surprised.


    "No animal has survived against it." Ye Qianning didn''t know the specific battle of Dundun because it had never been defeated.


    Even if it is attacked by sharks in the sea, it can easily kill it.


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Zhan was also very interested in Dundun.


    Dundun forgot about her social fears when she heard Ye Qianning''s praise. She jumped for joy while sitting on her seat. When Mrs. Zhan looked at her, she ran over to please her and rubbed her.


    Mrs. Zhan touched the fur and felt very fond of it: "Ning Ning, what kind of animal is it? It''s so spiritual."


    ¡°White ape.¡±


    ¡°White ape?¡±


    Mrs. Zhan and Mrs. Dai were both very curious about this novel name.


    "It lives in the deep mountains, so few people have seen it. In short, it is almost like a monkey."


    ¡°It is much more beautiful than a monkey, like a cat.¡±


    "Small things are rare, don''t let them get lost. If they are caught by a guard, it will be difficult to get them back."


    "Mrs. Gu is right." Mrs. Zhan nodded: "You must teach the little thing well and don''t let it run around."


    ¡°Dundun is timid and won¡¯t go out privately.¡±


    Even if the little thing pushes it out, it won''t even move away. I''m afraid it''s also good for society, so I can''t throw it away!


    ??Ye Qianning stayed at the Gu family''s old house for dinner at noon, and then left the house with Mrs. Zhan.


    Sitting on the carriage, Ye Qianning always wore the pair of red jade pendant earrings she had given to Mrs. Zhan several times. After thinking about it, she opened the curtain and said, "Go to the Gu family jewelry store in the city."


    "yes."


    Mrs. Zhan asked: "Do you want to buy jewelry?"


    "Just pick a few pieces, they will be useful for making friends with official ladies in the future."


    Mrs. Zhan nodded: "You haven''t shown up since you entered the capital. Yesterday when I entered the palace, your aunt said that the queen will hold a flower viewing banquet in the next few days. I guess she came here for you."


    "Even if the queen doesn''t invite me to the banquet, I will go to the palace to meet my aunt. Sister Tingyin said that Nian Ning is very cute and I want to meet her." Ye Qianning more or less knew Zhan Chi and Sang Yin about Concubine Zhan''s situation.


    ?At that time, Concubine Zhan almost lost this child because of her. Nian Ning, she knew how much it weighed just by the name.


    When mentioning Sang Lanyu, Mrs. Zhan''s eyes became softer: "Nian Ning has been gentle, sensible and lovable since she was a child. You will definitely like her when you see her."


    ¡°Grandma, what does Nian Ning usually like?¡±


    "She likes to eat, dance with guns and sticks, and seems to also like poison. When she has time to go to Zhan''s house, she asks her grandpa to teach her how to make elixirs..." The more Mrs. Zhan said, the more complicated her face became, and she paused at the end: "It doesn''t seem to be very gentle anymore..."


    ?She didn¡¯t count them in detail before, and it seemed like she didn¡¯t feel comfortable talking about them.


    ?Whose child spends all day either with swords or with poison?


    ?Looks gentle, but the things that children play with seem not gentle at all.


    ifies


    Ye Qianning sneered.


    "This child seems to have been obsessed with drugs in the past two years. If you are so young and you can''t tell the difference someday and you poison yourself, you will be in trouble. I have to mention it to your aunt tomorrow. Even if you want to learn, you should be older. point."


    ¡­¡ª


    ¡°Dundun.¡± Ye Qianning touched its head and decided to let Dundun recognize the person.


    Dundun raised his head and supported her hand.


    ¡°This is Grandma Zhan.¡± Ye Qianning patted its head and pointed at Madam Zhan.


    Dundun looked at Ye Qianning, then at Madam Zhan, her eyes moved back and forth twice, and then she walked towards Madam Zhan.


    Mrs. Zhan subconsciously reached out her hand, and Dundun rubbed her hand. Mrs. Zhan''s heart suddenly melted.


    ¡°The little guy is so cute, he can actually understand you.¡±


    ¡°It understands human nature and can understand human speech.¡± Ye Qianning greeted Dundun and pointed at Dai: ¡°This is Grandma Gu.¡±


    Dundun didn¡¯t observe anything this time and jumped to Dai¡¯s side. Dai Shi stretched out his hand and the little guy rubbed it affectionately. Its hair was soft and extremely comfortable.


    "amazing."


    Dai Shi was surprised.


    ¡°Grandma, do you have anything like a purse on you?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    Dai Shi and Mrs. Zhan looked at each other and shook their heads.


    ¡°How old are we? We have long passed the age of carrying money.¡± Mrs. Zhan chuckled.


    Ye Qianning''s face flashed with embarrassment: "What about the personal items? They can hold things."


    Mrs. Zhan thought for a while and took out a pendant from her neck: "Your eldest great-aunt got this from someone who knows where it came from. It''s only been a generation for several decades."


    Ye Qianning took it over and looked at it. The pendant was shaped like a small bottle, very small, but enough.


    She raised her hand and pulled off a few hairs from Dundun''s body and put them in.


    ¡°Qian Ning, what are you doing?¡±


    Mrs. Zhan was confused.


    "Dundun is very sensitive to its own smell. With a few hairs, it will treat you as its own." Ye Qianning said a little cryptically.


    Mrs. Zhan nodded when she heard this.


    ¡°Grandma, where¡¯s yours?¡±


    Dai Shi took out the amulet from his waist: "Do you think this is feasible?"


    "Can."


    Ye Qianning stuffed Dundun''s hair inside.


    Dai Shi hangs it on his waist again.


    ?With Dundun¡¯s hair, Dundun became more affectionate towards the two of them.


    ¡°Miss.¡± Rowan stood at the door and saluted.


    Ye Qianning nodded and stood up: "Grandma, I''m going out for a while."


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Dai Shi smiled.


    Ye Qianning walked to the corridor and stopped.


    "Letter from Fu Cheng." Luo Wen handed over the letter.


    Ye Qianning opened the envelope, his eyes slightly cold, and he snorted coldly after reading it. Emperor Beili was so greedy for money that twenty million taels of gold could be exchanged for a marquis.


    It was indeed beyond her expectation.


    ¡°Go to Siyinfang and send Fu Cheng a list of all the officials in the capital that my aunt has collected. Make sure he wins people¡¯s hearts quickly.¡±


    "yes."


    Ye Qianning sympathized with Sang Qi for some reason.


    ?With such a foolish and ignorant father, he should feel quite powerless. If he wants the people of the world to live in peace, he has to take that road.


    I don¡¯t know if she is willing to live or die.


    ¡°Dundun.¡± Ye Qianning touched its head and decided to let Dundun recognize the person.


    Dundun raised his head and supported her hand.


    ¡°This is Grandma Zhan.¡± Ye Qianning patted its head and pointed at Madam Zhan.


    Dundun looked at Ye Qianning, then at Madam Zhan, her eyes moved back and forth twice, and then she walked towards Madam Zhan.


    Mrs. Zhan subconsciously reached out her hand, and Dundun rubbed her hand. Mrs. Zhan''s heart suddenly melted.


    ¡°The little guy is so cute, he can actually understand you.¡±


    ¡°It understands human nature and can understand human speech.¡± Ye Qianning greeted Dundun and pointed at Dai: ¡°This is Grandma Gu.¡±


    Dundun didn¡¯t observe anything this time and jumped to Dai¡¯s side.


    Dai Shi stretched out his hand and the little guy rubbed it affectionately. Its hair was soft and extremely comfortable.


    "amazing."


    Dai Shi was surprised.


    ¡°Grandma, do you have anything like a purse on you?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    Dai Shi and Mrs. Zhan looked at each other and shook their heads.


    ¡°How old are we? We have long passed the age of carrying money.¡± Mrs. Zhan chuckled.


    Ye Qianning''s face flashed with embarrassment: "What about the personal items? They can hold things."


    Mrs. Zhan thought for a while and took out a pendant from her neck: "Your eldest great-aunt got this from someone who knows where it came from. It''s only been a generation for several decades."


    Ye Qianning took it over and looked at it. The pendant was shaped like a small bottle, very small, but enough.


    She raised her hand and pulled off a few hairs from Dundun''s body and put them in.


    ¡°Qian Ning, what are you doing?¡±


    Mrs. Zhan was confused.


    "Dundun is very sensitive to its own smell. With a few hairs, it will treat you as its own." Ye Qianning said a little cryptically.


    Mrs. Zhan nodded when she heard this.


    ¡°Grandma, where¡¯s yours?¡±


    Dai Shi took out the amulet from his waist: "Do you think this is feasible?"


    "Can."


    Ye Qianning stuffed Dundun''s hair inside.


    Dai Shi hangs it on his waist again.


    ?With Dundun¡¯s hair, Dundun became more affectionate towards the two of them.


    ¡°Miss.¡± Rowan stood at the door and saluted.


    Ye Qianning nodded and stood up: "Grandma, I''m going out for a while."


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Dai Shi smiled.


    Ye Qianning walked to the corridor and stopped.


    "Letter from Fu Cheng." Luo Wen handed over the letter.


    Ye Qianning opened the envelope, his eyes slightly cold, and he snorted coldly after reading it. Emperor Beili was so greedy for money that twenty million taels of gold could be exchanged for a marquis.


    It was indeed beyond her expectation.


    ¡°Go to Siyinfang and send Fu Cheng a list of all the officials in the capital that my aunt has collected. Make sure he wins people¡¯s hearts quickly.¡±


    "yes."


    Ye Qianning sympathized with Sang Qi for some reason.


    ?With such a foolish and ignorant father, he should feel quite powerless. If he wants the people of the world to live in peace, he has to take that road.


    I don¡¯t know if she is willing to live or die.


    ¡°Dundun.¡± Ye Qianning touched its head and decided to let Dundun recognize the person.


    Dundun raised his head and supported her hand.


    ¡°This is Grandma Zhan.¡± Ye Qianning patted its head and pointed at Madam Zhan.


    Dundun looked at Ye Qianning, then at Madam Zhan, her eyes moved back and forth twice, and then she walked towards Madam Zhan.


    Mrs. Zhan subconsciously reached out her hand, and Dundun rubbed her hand. Mrs. Zhan''s heart suddenly melted.


    ¡°The little guy is so cute, he can actually understand you.¡±


    ¡°It understands human nature and can understand human speech.¡± Ye Qianning greeted Dundun and pointed at Dai: ¡°This is Grandma Gu.¡±


    Dundun didn¡¯t observe anything this time and jumped to Dai¡¯s side.


    Dai Shi stretched out his hand and the little guy rubbed it affectionately. Its hair was soft and extremely comfortable.


    Dai Shi was surprised.


    ¡°Grandma, do you have anything like a purse on you?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    Dai Shi and Mrs. Zhan looked at each other and shook their heads.


    ¡°How old are we? We have long passed the age of carrying money.¡± Mrs. Zhan chuckled.


    Ye Qianning''s face flashed with embarrassment: "What about the personal items? They can hold things."


    Mrs. Zhan thought for a while and took out a pendant from her neck: "Your eldest great-aunt got this from someone who knows where it came from. It only lasts for several decades." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1190： People came to celebrate 2

    ¡°Miss Zhu Chaiben, the shopkeeper, also wants it.¡±


    Guan Mengyan came over again with his people.


    The shopkeeper came over and looked at it: "Miss, this is a hundred taels of red hairpin."


    ¡°One hundred taels is one hundred taels, I want it.¡±


    "I want one hundred and fifty taels from the shopkeeper." Ye Qianning did not give in.


    ?Guan Mengyan was stunned and looked at her sinisterly.


    Ye Qianning shrugged.


    "Two hundred taels." Guan Mengyan immediately took out the banknote from his sleeve and threw it to the shopkeeper.


    ¡°Three hundred taels.¡±


    ¡°You...four hundred taels.¡±


    ¡°Five hundred taels.¡±


    ?Guan Mengyan gritted her teeth, and the little sister behind her also started to pull her.


    "Five hundred taels, do you have so much money? Why are you pretending?" Guan Mengyan knew that the Zhan family was not rich, and the concubine Zhan was not favored. She had even seen the Zhan family sell things that were valuable.


    How can a godfather get five hundred taels?


    Ye Qianning was very calm: "You don''t care whether I can get it or not. If this young lady doesn''t want it, just stand aside."


    Guan Mengyan has never been so humiliated before: "Six hundred taels."


    ¡°Seven hundred taels.¡±


    ?? Guan Mengyan gritted her silver teeth and looked up at Ye Qianning''s provocative eyes: "Eight hundred taels."


    ¡°Nine hundred taels.¡±


    Guan Mengyan was so angry.


    Qi Yun also pulled Ye Qianning slightly. Nine hundred taels is not a small amount.


    "It''s okay. Although my family is not very rich, I can still afford nine hundred taels." Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    ¡­¡±


    Not rich, nine hundred taels¡­


    What will happen to the rich?


    ¡°One thousand taels.¡±


    The fat on Guan Mengyan¡¯s face trembled a little, but she still pretended to be proud and provocative.


    ?Ye Qianning lowered his eyes slightly and fell silent.


    Seeing this, Guan Mengyan became proud again: "Why, won''t you add it?"


    ¡°No, Miss Guan is so powerful that I am ashamed of herself.¡±


    Well, I¡¯m ashamed of myself!


    ?Guan Mengyan smiled.


    "Shopkeeper, what are you doing in the cold? Why don''t you pick up Zhu Chai for this young lady?" Ye Qianning urged.


    The shopkeeper immediately packed up the Zhu Chai and put it in a box and sent it over: "Miss, one thousand taels."


    Guan Mengyan became embarrassed after feeling proud. She seemed to have brought three hundred taels with her when she went out today.


    ¡°Why, the lady just raised the price fiercely, don¡¯t you have the money to pay?¡± Ye Qianning looked exaggeratedly surprised.


    "Who...who said I don''t have the money to pay." Guan Mengyan said, turning around and looking at the little sisters who were following her: "I didn''t bring so much money with me today. Please take out the banknotes and I will return them to you tomorrow."


    A group of ladies are a little embarrassed when they look at you and me.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Take it out and I¡¯ll save your money.¡± Guan Mengyan said and started to dig out.


    ¡°Miss Guan, my mother told me to buy these two hundred taels as a birthday gift for my grandmother. You...you have to return it to me later.¡±


    "Miss Guan, I was also asked by my mother to buy the gifts..."


    ¡­¡±


    "I know, I know."


    Four official ladies just collected enough for one thousand taels.


    ? Guan Mengyan held the banknote and shook it in front of Ye Qianning in a showy way, and then handed it to the shopkeeper.


    ?Ye Qianning didn''t take it seriously, and his eyes wandered around the various jewelry boxes.


    Mrs. Qi looked aside and shook her head: "Miss Guan is really stupid. She bought a red hairpin for one thousand taels. Mrs. Guan might be angry to death when she goes back."


    Mrs. Zhan knew that her granddaughter only had one thousand taels, so she was very kind.


    "Mrs. Zhan, you are such a powerful granddaughter. You dare to argue with Miss Guan. The price is nine hundred taels. If Miss Guan didn''t continue to ask for the price, wouldn''t nine hundred taels mean that the family will be exterminated." Mrs. Qi had some implicit meaning. .


    Mrs. Zhan smiled and said, "Nine hundred taels is nothing."


    "Nine hundred taels is not much? It''s really generous to kill off the family." Mrs. Qi was a little surprised.


    "Mrs. Qi, don''t get me wrong. The Zhan family has been in a recession these past few years. My god-granddaughter spent her own money."


    Mrs. Qi glanced at Ye Qianning suspiciously: "Nine hundred eyes will not blink."


    Mrs. Zhan just smiled and did not answer the question.


    ??Nine hundred taels are nothing. Thinking about the gold deposit slips she had someone send to the Zhan family a few days ago, it amounted to 40 to 50 million taels...


    I have never seen so much money in my life.


    ?Guan Mengyan did not leave even after finishing the purchase, looking like a proud winner.


    "Miss Guan, everyone is here to buy jewelry, why bother?" Qi Yun became the peacemaker.


    Guan Mengyan left her alone: ??"Yes, they are all here to buy jewelry. Of course, who has more money and can buy it? Who can blame me if I don''t have money?"


    Qi Yun was blocked and couldn''t say much, so she could only take Ye Qianning to see other things.


    Ye Qianning did not move and looked at the shopkeeper: "Shopkeeper, do you have any jewelry at the bottom of the box?"


    ¡°Yes, but the price is expensive...¡±


    Before the shopkeeper finished speaking, Ye Qianning took out a stack of gold deposit slips from his sleeve, and the shopkeeper''s eyes widened.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get it right now.¡±


    The shopkeeper Feng Fenghuohuo walked towards the back.


    Qi Yun''s eyes widened in shock when she saw the gold deposit notes. The gold deposit notes were all with a face value of 10,000 taels each. She took out a stack that looked like there were more than a dozen...


    ??Guan Mengyan could also see it clearly, and the pride he felt just now turned into horror.


    The little sisters behind her were completely stunned.


    They all have a good family background, but they have never seen a gold certificate with a face value of 10,000 taels.


    "you¡­"


    Guan Mengyan was completely dumbfounded. She actually had a hundred thousand taels of gold deposit receipts out of a hundred thousand taels.


    Everything she did just now was undoubtedly a slap in the face in front of this stack of gold certificates, which was very hot.


    ?Ye Qianning turned around and caught a glimpse of her face, whether it was anger or shame, and smiled slightly.


    Look, in the face of superpowers, she can scare them without even saying a word.


    The shopkeeper came out from the back with two beautiful wooden boxes in his hand: "Miss, this set of jewelry was just shipped to the capital two days ago. Take a look."


    The first box was opened, and it was a set of jewelry, including a bracelet, earrings and two hairpins.


    The moment the box was opened, several people next to it looked over, their eyes full of amazement.


    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Qi Yun exclaimed.


    Ye Qianning picked up the pair of earrings. They were fine diamond earrings with exquisite design. They were a good thing.


    ??The bracelet has a strange pattern, with a ring of diamonds set on it. If it is under the light, it is very beautiful. The hairpin has a tassel pendant, and the crystal diamonds are very eye-catching.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Mrs. Qi also came over.


    Mrs. Zhan is not interested in jewelry, but the set of jewelry in front of her is indeed beautiful. Her granddaughter will definitely look good wearing it.


    Guan Mengyan stared at the set of jewelry and couldn''t move her eyes away.


    ¡°Shopkeeper, how much is it?¡±


    Inquiring about the price is Guan Mengyan.


    ¡°Two thousand taels.¡±


    "Okay, okay, I want it." Guan Mengyan spoke immediately as if she was afraid that others would **** it.


    ¡°This...Miss, our store only accepts cash.¡±


    ??The shopkeeper is not the kind of person who looks down on others, but just now this young lady only had a thousand taels to work with, and I''m afraid she won''t be able to get out the two thousand taels.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send someone back to get it¡­¡±


    ¡°The shopkeeper wraps it up.¡±


    Ye Qianning took out a gold deposit slip and handed it over.


    The shopkeeper beamed: "Okay."


    Guan Mengyan paused and became angry: "This is what I took a fancy to first."


    "Whoever pays first belongs to him." Ye Qianning imitated her tone just now.


    "you you¡­"


    Guan Mengyan was so angry.


    Mrs. Qi was shocked when Ye Qianning opened her mouth. When she saw the thick stack of gold deposit slips, her eyes almost popped out of her head.


    They are all ten thousand taels each... Oh my God, how rich is this girl?


    ¡°Qian Ning.¡±


    ??Gu Chi came back from visiting the store. As soon as he entered the store, he saw Ye Qianning standing in front of the counter. He hurried forward with a happy face.


    Ye Qianning turned around and saw a smile on Gu Chi''s eyebrows: "Second uncle."


    ?Mrs. Qi and Guan Mengyan both recognized Gu Chi and were quite surprised when they heard the name "Second Uncle".


    ??Gu Chi stepped forward and first saluted Mrs. Zhan, and then walked to Ye Qianning: "Why don''t you say anything when you come."


    ¡°I just came out of the old house with my grandma, and I came over to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Take a look and see if there¡¯s anything that catches your eye.¡± After Gu Chi finished speaking, he noticed the jewelry box placed on the counter: ¡°Is this the set you¡¯re interested in?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianning nodded.


    ¡°The shopkeeper wraps it up,¡± Gu Chi ordered.


    ??The shopkeeper glanced at Ye Qianning and Gu Chi for a few times and handed back the gold deposit receipt in his hand.


    When Gu Chi saw the shopkeeper handing money to Ye Qianning, he immediately knew what to do: "Shopkeeper Peng, this is my niece. You don''t have to pay for anything in the store from now on."


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    ??The shopkeeper nodded repeatedly, put the gold deposit receipt directly on the pile, turned around and went to wrap the jewelry.


    "Second uncle, how can I let you spend money? I have money." Ye Qianning pushed the gold deposit ticket next to him.


    ??Gu Chi smiled and said, "Last time I saw you, I didn''t have time to prepare a gift, so this set of jewelry is just my second uncle''s wish."


    ¡°This is too valuable, Qian Ning cannot accept it.¡±


    ¡°You call me Second Uncle, and we are your own family. If you like anything valuable or not from your own family, that¡¯s fine.¡±


    ?Gu Chi smiled like a fool.


    Mrs. Qi was very jealous for some reason. She gave her second uncle several thousand taels of jewelry without blinking an eye. She was so generous.


    Guan Mengyan was even more envious. In terms of money, she was not as good as her. He was called "Second Uncle" and didn''t even need any money.


    Mrs. Zhan didn¡¯t expect that the Gu family¡¯s big room would be so comfortable. Aren¡¯t the Gu family¡¯s rooms always inconsistent in her memory?


    Why is she so kind to her granddaughter?


    The shopkeeper handed over the packed jewelry: "Miss."


    ¡°Qian Ning, do you think there is anything you like? I¡¯ll ask the shopkeeper to wrap them up as well.¡± Gu Chi asked with a smile.


    "there is none left."


    Ye Qianning looked at the jewelry box and then at the gold deposit slip on the table, seemingly troubled: "Second uncle, I came here to spend money. You can''t make me unable to spend the money."


    ¡­¡±


    ¡­¡±


    How should I put it? This is quite offensive.


    ?Especially when it fell into Guan Mengyan¡¯s ears, it was quite a slap in the face.


    ??Guan Meng Yanying had a dark face and couldn''t say a word at this time. After all, the gold deposit slip was there.


    ?Even if she went home, closed the house and sold them, it wouldn''t be that much.


    Compare it with nothing.


    ?The hairpin held in his hand makes it even more ironic.


    ??The little sisters standing next to them all looked at the box in Guan Mengyan''s hand. They bought dozens of taels for one thousand taels. I really don''t know what they were thinking.


    ¡°Keep the money to buy other things.¡± Gu Chi said with a smile.


    "But I don''t have anywhere to spend money in the capital. Second uncle, if you don''t accept the money today, I won''t dare to come here in the future." Ye Qianning said and pushed the box.


    ??Gu Chi really wanted to be nice to her. Seeing her refusal, he sighed: "Okay, the shopkeeper will charge her ten taels of silver."


    Shopkeeper: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Twelve taels of silver?


    Two thousand taels came into his mouth and became ten taels...


    Guan Mengyan felt as if a big stone was weighing on her heart. She bought a hairpin for one thousand taels, and she could buy a set of extremely luxurious jewelry for only ten taels. So angry, so angry.


    ¡°Miss.¡± The housekeeper said weakly.


    ?Ye Qianning pinched a stack of gold deposit slips and said that it would be really hurtful if she refused.


    Originally, I wanted to add some performance to the Gu family...


    ?Speaking of the gold deposit check, she took out a silver check from her sleeve and handed it to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper took it and turned around to find the money.


    ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡±


    Ye Qianning held the jewelry box in his hands.


    "Thank you for what you want. Tell your second uncle what you like from now on, and he will get it for you. I guarantee it will be your only one." Gu Chi smiled with a worthless look on his face.


    ¡­¡ª


    ¡°Miss Zhu Chaiben, the shopkeeper, also wants it.¡±


    Guan Mengyan came over again with his people.


    The shopkeeper came over and looked at it: "Miss, this is a hundred taels of red hairpin."


    ¡°One hundred taels is one hundred taels, I want it.¡±


    "I want one hundred and fifty taels from the shopkeeper." Ye Qianning did not give in.


    ?Guan Mengyan was stunned and looked at her sinisterly.


    Ye Qianning shrugged.


    "Two hundred taels." Guan Mengyan immediately took out the banknote from his sleeve and threw it to the shopkeeper.


    ¡°Three hundred taels.¡±


    ¡°You...four hundred taels.¡±


    ¡°Five hundred taels.¡±


    ?Guan Mengyan gritted her teeth, and the little sister behind her also started to pull her.


    "Five hundred taels, do you have so much money? Why are you pretending?" Guan Mengyan knew that the Zhan family was not rich, and the concubine Zhan was not favored. She had even seen the Zhan family sell things that were valuable.


    How can a godfather get five hundred taels?


    Ye Qianning was very calm: "You don''t care whether I can get it or not. If this young lady doesn''t want it, just stand aside."


    Guan Mengyan has never been so humiliated before: "Six hundred taels."


    ¡°Seven hundred taels.¡±


    ?? Guan Mengyan gritted her silver teeth and looked up at Ye Qianning''s provocative eyes: "Eight hundred taels."


    ¡°Nine hundred taels.¡±


    Guan Mengyan was so angry.


    Qi Yun also pulled Ye Qianning slightly. Nine hundred taels is not a small amount.


    "It''s okay. Although my family is not very rich, I can still afford nine hundred taels." Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    ¡­¡±


    Not rich, nine hundred taels¡­


    What will happen to the rich?


    ¡°One thousand taels.¡±


    The fat on Guan Mengyan¡¯s face trembled a little, but she still pretended to be proud and provocative.


    ?Ye Qianning lowered his eyes slightly and fell silent.


    Seeing this, Guan Mengyan became proud again: "Why, won''t you add it?"


    ¡°No, Miss Guan is so powerful that I am ashamed of herself.¡±


    Well, I¡¯m ashamed of myself!


    ?Guan Mengyan smiled.


    ¡°Miss Zhu Chaiben, the shopkeeper, also wants it.¡±


    Guan Mengyan came over again with his people.


    The shopkeeper came over and looked at it: "Miss, this is a hundred taels of red hairpin."


    ¡°One hundred taels is one hundred taels, I want it.¡±


    "I want one hundred and fifty taels from the shopkeeper." Ye Qianning did not give in.


    ?Guan Mengyan was stunned and looked at her sinisterly.


    Ye Qianning shrugged.


    "Two hundred taels." Guan Mengyan immediately took out the banknote from his sleeve and threw it to the shopkeeper.


    ¡°Three hundred taels.¡±


    ¡°You...four hundred taels.¡±


    ¡°Five hundred taels.¡±


    ?Guan Mengyan gritted her teeth, and the little sister behind her also started to pull her.

 Chapter 1191： People came to celebrate 3

    Mrs. Qi clicked her tongue: "The Guan family is not a lavish person. How come Miss Guan is so arrogant? One thousand taels is not a small amount, how dare she."


    Mrs. Zhan smiled, seeing through but not telling.


    ¡°Mother.¡± Qi Yun came over.


    Mrs. Qi smiled when she saw her daughter''s gentle and good looks.


    Ms. Guan is not very good-looking, and her body shape is deceptively fat. It is the worst thing to see a beautiful woman, and she often gets ridiculed a few times.


    ¡°Mrs. Zhan, why don¡¯t we go next door to see the silk? I heard that a batch of fine silk was shipped from Loulan.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±


    Mrs. Zhan also had this intention and wanted to make some clothes for her granddaughter.


    "Walk."


    Mrs. Qi and Mrs. Zhan went out side by side.


    Qi Yun walked a little slower when she went out. After thinking about it, she returned to the shop and walked to the counter: "Shopkeeper, do you still have the jewelry that the lady just bought?"


    "Gone."


    ¡°Are there no more similar materials?¡±


    The shopkeeper shook his head.


    ¡°When will it be available?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. The set of crystal stones in our store was bought from another country. We asked someone to design and polish them. There is only one copy.¡±


    Qi Yun''s eyes were disappointed, she thanked her and left the shop.


    The immortal is drunk.


    ?Ye Qianning got off the carriage and walked towards Xianrenzui with Gu Chi. When she reached the door, she paused slightly and looked up subconsciously.


    ?Beside the window on the fourth floor, there was a figure leaning against him. He was tall and tall, and his handsome face seemed to be a little surprised when he looked at her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Chi turned around.


    Ye Qianning looked away: "It''s okay."


    ??Going into the restaurant, the waiter led them up to the third floor.


    "Qian Ning, are you looking for your second uncle for something?" Gu Chi noticed.


    Ye Qianning sat down and said, "Second uncle saw it."


    ? Gu Chi smiled and nodded. Businessmen are very quick to observe. He knew when the little girl invited him to dinner.


    ¡°I would like to ask my second uncle¡¯s caravan to help me promote a tea called coffee when they are doing business.¡± She got straight to the point.


    "Yes, yes, but what kind of tea is this coffee?" Gu Chi had never heard of it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone deliver some to my second uncle later. You can try it first. Coffee is most suitable for business people like my second uncle to drink. It will refresh you.¡±


    "good."


    ¡°Where did the diamonds on the set of jewelry in my second uncle¡¯s shop come from?¡±


    ¡°I got it from a black market on the border. The ones I bought were not high-quality, but just some scraps. They could only be polished and shaped to be set on earrings and bracelets.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the selling price of high-quality products?¡±


    ¡°The price is sky-high, and these scraps are hard to find.¡±


    ??It was also the first time for Gu Chi to see a crystal-like material, so he bought some out of curiosity.


    Ye Qianning passed by a mountain range when she went to Bermuxun before and accidentally discovered a diamond mine. She went to explore it and it was not a big mine. She thought about ordering people to mine it later, but she forgot in a hurry.


    ??If she hadn''t seen that set of jewelry today, she wouldn''t have remembered it.


    "If you like it, I''ll have someone buy some high-quality ones and ship them back." Seeing her thinking, Gu Chi thought she was more considerate.


    Ye Qianning came to his senses and shook his head: "I discovered a diamond mine before when I was out in the field. It was not mined at that time. Today I was curious about the jewelry in the store and I remembered it."


    ¡°Diamond mine?¡±


    ?Gu Chi was stunned.


    Are there diamonds or mines?


    He couldn''t help but think of coal mines...


    ¡°The actual area of ??the rough diamond veins should not be large, but if they can be collected, polished and sold, they will definitely make a fortune.¡±


    ? Gu Chi It is undeniable that no matter how small the area is, if it can be produced, even if it is the size of a fist, you can make a lot of money by polishing it.


    "Indeed, the origin of a few pieces floating on the black market is unknown. I have heard some rumors by chance, saying that these things fell from the sky and were picked up by chance. I don''t know whether they are true or not, but there are no rumors of mineral veins."


    She understood what Gu Chi meant.


    ?Ye Qianning looked at the diamond carefully when she saw it. The material was the same as the diamond she found.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it comes from the mineral vein you mentioned. I¡¯ll write a letter when I get back and let people go and find out more.¡±


    "It comes from a place. It should not be mined. There is a natural poisonous miasma around Fanzhou Mountain and there are no special antidote pills. Most people can''t get in. At that time, my father and I were in a hurry to rush to Baimuxun before we chose to leave Fan Zhoushan." Ye Qianning Gu Chi''s suspicion was dispelled.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t mining, is the rumor that it was picked up true?¡±


    "Nine times out of ten, Fanzhou Mountain is very high, and one side is relatively steep. Some birds build nests on the cliffs in the mountains and like to decorate them with shiny things. After the wind and rain hit the nests, the diamonds fell off. They were very big. It might have rolled to the outskirts of the miasma, and it wouldn''t be surprising if someone picked it up."


    ?Gu Chi listened carefully and nodded in understanding.


    ¡°Second uncle, are you interested in cooperating?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    ??Gu Chi seemed a little stunned and a little surprised: "Cooperation?"


    ¡°The places outside the border do not belong to the Four Kingdoms. If we don¡¯t exploit them after we discover them, we will be exposing the natural resources.¡±


    Gu Chi ignored cooperation for a moment when he heard this. He nodded and felt that what Ye Qianning said made sense: "Things on the outside, without owners, can be mined, but mining will definitely require a large number of people. The poisonous miasma you just mentioned really doesn''t exist. Problem?"


    ¡°If you take detoxification pills once every three days, you can completely pass through the poisonous miasma, and you¡¯ll be fine once you go up the mountain.¡±


    ?Gu Chi nodded: "That''s good."


    ¡°So, second uncle, do you want to cooperate?¡± Ye Qianning tilted her head and asked again.


    Hearing about cooperation again, Gu Chi was shocked again: "What cooperation is Qian Ning talking about?"


    "My people are responsible for mining, and my second uncle''s people are responsible for polishing and selling. As for the sharing, excluding labor costs, the money earned will be divided into 40 and 60, what do you think about it?"


    Forty-six cents?


    ?Gu Chi was shocked. Four or six points was like pie in the sky...


    ¡°Second uncle?¡±


    "Qian Ning, if you want to mine, my second uncle''s shop will help you sell it without any profit sharing." Gu Chi declined.


    ?Honestly, he didn¡¯t expect Ye Qianning to be so generous. Diamonds sold for extremely high prices on the black market and were rare. The scraps he bought cost thousands of taels. The price of high-quality diamonds is astronomical.


    One high-quality diamond is estimated to be enough to cover the Gu family''s profit for several months. If a large amount is mined, the 40% of the profit will probably not be as much as the Gu family''s profit even in its heyday.


    How dare he ask for it.


    ¡°If my second uncle doesn¡¯t agree, I will find other channels and the profit will be 40%.¡±


    Ye Qianning knew Gu Chi''s character, so she didn''t dare to say anything like "five-five". According to estimates, at least a few tons of rough stone could be mined, polished and sold to the four countries. The 40% profit would be enough to bring the Gu family to Beili. The position of the richest man.


    ?Gu Chi opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to earn the money from my own family than to get it from outsiders. If my second uncle really doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll have to find someone else.¡± Ye Qianning sighed slightly as he spoke.


    It took a while for Gu Chi to recover: "Do you know how much 40% is?"


    "Know."


    ¡°I know you still...¡±


    ¡°Second uncle, don¡¯t refuse, we don¡¯t have 60%.¡± Ye Qianning interrupted with a smile.


    ?Gu Chi is still a little confused.


    In terms of business, she provides people with help, and he is only responsible for finding craftsmen to polish them and sell them in the shop.


    This ratio is more than one in Chengdu.


    Ye Qianning actually gave him 40%...


    "Second Uncle, think about it carefully. If diamonds are sold in Beili, they must go to the imperial merchants. If not, the private merchants will pay a lot of taxes. The second uncle''s shop is ready, so why not Why." Seeing that the other party was a little relaxed, Ye Qianning immediately added: "I don''t want to pay taxes to the Beili treasury. My second uncle doesn''t agree, so I can only consider Xilun."


    ¡­¡ª


    Mrs. Qi clicked her tongue: "The Guan family is not a lavish person. How come Miss Guan is so arrogant? One thousand taels is not a small amount, how dare she."


    Mrs. Zhan smiled, seeing through but not telling.


    ¡°Mother.¡± Qi Yun came over. Mrs. Qi smiled when she saw her daughter''s gentle and good looks.


    Ms. Guan is not very good-looking, and her body shape is deceptively fat. It is the worst thing to see a beautiful woman, and she often gets ridiculed a few times.


    ¡°Mrs. Zhan, why don¡¯t we go next door to see the silk? I heard that a batch of fine silk was shipped from Loulan.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±


    Mrs. Zhan also had this intention and wanted to make some clothes for her granddaughter.


    "Walk."


    Mrs. Qi and Mrs. Zhan went out side by side.


    Qi Yun walked a little slower when she went out. After thinking about it, she returned to the shop and walked to the counter: "Shopkeeper, do you still have the jewelry that the lady just bought?"


    "Gone."


    ¡°Are there no more similar materials?¡±


    The shopkeeper shook his head.


    ¡°When will it be available?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. The set of crystal stones in our store was bought from another country. We asked someone to design and polish them. There is only one copy.¡±


    Qi Yun''s eyes were disappointed, she thanked her and left the shop.


    The immortal is drunk.


    ?Ye Qianning got off the carriage and walked towards Xianrenzui with Gu Chi. When she reached the door, she paused slightly and looked up subconsciously.


    ?Beside the window on the fourth floor, there was a figure leaning against him. He was tall and tall, and his handsome face seemed to be a little surprised when he looked at her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Chi turned around.


    Ye Qianning looked away: "It''s okay."


    ??Going into the restaurant, the waiter led them up to the third floor.


    "Qian Ning, are you looking for your second uncle for something?" Gu Chi noticed.


    Ye Qianning sat down and said, "Second uncle saw it."


    ? Gu Chi smiled and nodded. Businessmen are very quick to observe. He knew when the little girl invited him to dinner.


    ¡°I would like to ask my second uncle¡¯s caravan to help me promote a tea called coffee when they are doing business.¡± She got straight to the point.


    "Yes, yes, but what kind of tea is this coffee?" Gu Chi had never heard of it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone deliver some to my second uncle later. You can try it first. Coffee is most suitable for business people like my second uncle to drink. It will refresh you.¡±


    "good."


    ¡°Where did the crystals on the jewelry set in my uncle¡¯s shop come from?¡±


    Mrs. Qi clicked her tongue: "The Guan family is not a lavish person. How come Miss Guan is so arrogant? One thousand taels is not a small amount, how dare she."


    Mrs. Zhan smiled, seeing through but not telling.


    ¡°Mother.¡± Qi Yun came over.


    Mrs. Qi smiled when she saw her daughter''s gentle and good looks.


    Ms. Guan is not very good-looking, and her body shape is deceptively fat. It is the worst thing to see a beautiful woman, and she often gets ridiculed a few times.


    ¡°Mrs. Zhan, why don¡¯t we go next door to see the silk? I heard that a batch of fine silk was shipped from Loulan.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±


    Mrs. Zhan also had this intention and wanted to make some clothes for her granddaughter.


    "Walk."


    Mrs. Qi and Mrs. Zhan went out side by side.


    Qi Yun walked a little slower when she went out. After thinking about it, she returned to the shop and walked to the counter: "Shopkeeper, do you still have the jewelry that the lady just bought?"


    "Gone."


    ¡°Are there no more similar materials?¡±


    The shopkeeper shook his head.


    ¡°When will it be available?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. The set of crystal stones in our store was bought from another country. We asked someone to design and polish them. There is only one copy.¡±


    Qi Yun''s eyes were disappointed, she thanked her and left the shop.


    The immortal is drunk.


    ?Ye Qianning got off the carriage and walked towards Xianrenzui with Gu Chi. When she reached the door, she paused slightly and looked up subconsciously.


    ?Beside the window on the fourth floor, there was a figure leaning against him. He was tall and tall, and his handsome face seemed to be a little surprised when he looked at her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Chi turned around.


    Ye Qianning looked away: "It''s okay."


    ??Going into the restaurant, the waiter led them up to the third floor.


    "Qian Ning, are you looking for your second uncle for something?" Gu Chi noticed.


    Ye Qianning sat down and said, "Second uncle saw it."


    ? Gu Chi smiled and nodded. Businessmen are very quick to observe. He knew when the little girl invited him to dinner.


    ¡°I would like to ask my second uncle¡¯s caravan to help me promote a tea called coffee when they are doing business.¡± She got straight to the point.


    "Yes, yes, but what kind of tea is this coffee?" Gu Chi had never heard of it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone deliver some to my second uncle later. You can try it first. Coffee is most suitable for business people like my second uncle to drink. It will refresh you.¡±


    "good."


    ¡°Where did the crystals on the jewelry set in my uncle¡¯s shop come from?¡±


    Mrs. Qi clicked her tongue: "The Guan family is not a lavish person. How come Miss Guan is so arrogant? One thousand taels is not a small amount, how dare she."


    Mrs. Zhan smiled, seeing through but not telling.


    ¡°Mother.¡± Qi Yun came over.


    Mrs. Qi smiled when she saw her daughter''s gentle and good looks.


    Ms. Guan is not very good-looking, and her body shape is deceptively fat. It is the worst thing to see a beautiful woman, and she often gets ridiculed a few times.


    ¡°Mrs. Zhan, why don¡¯t we go next door to see the silk? I heard that a batch of fine silk was shipped from Loulan.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±


    Mrs. Zhan also had this intention and wanted to make some clothes for her granddaughter.


    "Walk."


    Mrs. Qi and Mrs. Zhan went out side by side.


    Qi Yun walked a little slower when she went out. After thinking about it, she returned to the shop and walked to the counter: "Shopkeeper, do you still have the jewelry that the lady just bought?"


    "Gone."


    ¡°Are there no more similar materials?¡±


    The shopkeeper shook his head.


    ¡°When will it be available?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. The set of crystal stones in our store was bought from another country. We asked someone to design and polish them. There is only one copy.¡±


    Qi Yun''s eyes were disappointed, she thanked her and left the shop.


    The immortal is drunk.


    ?Ye Qianning got off the carriage and walked towards Xianrenzui with Gu Chi. When she reached the door, she paused slightly and looked up subconsciously.


    ?Beside the window on the fourth floor, there was a figure leaning against him. He was tall and tall, and his handsome face seemed to be a little surprised when he looked at her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Chi turned around.


    Ye Qianning looked away: "It''s okay."


    ??Going into the restaurant, the waiter led them up to the third floor.


    "Qian Ning, are you looking for your second uncle for something?" Gu Chi noticed.

 Chapter 1192： People came to celebrate 4

    ¡°Miss, the pen and ink are ready.¡±


    ¡°You go and prepare a hundred copies of the post, and there will be a banquet at my house on August 16th.¡±


    ¡°August 16th, isn¡¯t this the same day as the date of the post just now?¡±


    ¡°This is the day.¡±


    ¡°Miss, the two chapters of the post collided together, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just write, and send a chapter post to Marquis Yongan by the way.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    The housekeeper looked a little sad, not knowing what the eldest lady was paying attention to.


    When the post from Yong''an Hou was sent to them, they replied with a post with the exact same date. Didn''t this make it clear that they were competing with others?


    ¡°Miss, do you want to discuss this with the master?¡±


    "No, you go and prepare. I will be responsible for anything."


    "yes¡­"


    The steward retired.


    ?Ye Qianning picked up the pen and wrote something on the rice paper. After a while, he put down the pen and ink, folded the rice paper and put it into an envelope.


    ¡°Du Yi, go and bring this letter to Sang Zhi.¡±


    "yes."


    ?Ye Qianning found out a few things, but it still needs to be verified. It is also time to reveal the person who has been hiding in the dark.


    ¡°Miss, the Crown Prince is here.¡±


    ¡°missing.¡±


    When the front foot returns home, the back foot will come.


    ??Beijing will probably be even more chaotic after today. With Fu Cheng donating money and being granted the title of Marquis of Yong''an, no one can sit still. Those who pursue official careers based on their ability should be furious.


    ?Sang Qi came at this time, no matter what the reason was, he would never be calm.


    ¡°Your Highness, you can¡¯t go in...¡±


    ¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince, I am not here. Your Highness the Crown Prince¡­¡±


    ??The housekeeper trotted after him, talking as he ran, not daring to really stop him, and the other party soon arrived in the hall.


    ¡°Miss, Your Highness the Crown Prince¡­¡±


    ¡°You go down first.¡±


    "yes."


    The housekeeper made a grimace and looked back three times.


    He was transferred from the Zhan family and came to take care of the house for a few days. His knowledge was refreshed every time.


    ?Sang Qi stood in the living room, motionless, staring at Ye Qianning.


    Handsome face is smooth, but it is easy to see that he is in a bad mood.


    "The prince is here, what''s the point of your visit?" Ye Qianning spoke first.


    "I heard that Miss Xiang was seriously ill a few days ago. I have free time today, so I came to visit." Sang Qi said coldly, turned around and sat down.


    Ye Qianning looked up and down: "His Royal Highness came to visit empty-handed?"


    ?Sang Qi narrowed his eyes, reached out and took out a jade pendant and threw it on the table.


    ¡°Your Highness, is this jade pendant edible, or can it cure all diseases?¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°If you really want to visit a doctor, remember to bring a few good ginseng plants with you next time. Boil them to nourish your Qi. As for Your Highness Jade Pei, you¡¯d better put them away.¡±


    ?Sang Qi didn''t move, his eyes staring at her for a moment.


    Ye Qianning was not afraid and looked over with pure eyes.


    The four eyes face each other.


    A deep inquiry.


    A clear and distant one.


    ¡­¡ª


    ¡°Miss, the pen and ink are ready.¡±


    ¡°You go and prepare a hundred copies of the post, and there will be a banquet at my house on August 16th.¡±


    ¡°August 16th, isn¡¯t this the same day as the date of the post just now?¡±


    ¡°This is the day.¡±


    ¡°Miss, the two chapters of the post collided together, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just write, and send a chapter post to Marquis Yongan by the way.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    The housekeeper looked a little sad, not knowing what the eldest lady was paying attention to.


    When the post from Yong''an Hou was sent to them, they replied with a post with the exact same date. Didn''t this make it clear that they were competing with others?


    ¡°Miss, do you want to discuss this with the master?¡±


    "No, you go and prepare. I will be responsible for anything."


    "yes¡­"


    The steward retired.


    ?Ye Qianning picked up the pen and wrote something on the rice paper. After a while, he put down the pen and ink, folded the rice paper and put it into an envelope.


    ¡°Du Yi, go and bring this letter to Sang Zhi.¡±


    "yes."


    ?Ye Qianning found out a few things, but it still needs to be verified. It is also time to reveal the person who has been hiding in the dark.


    ¡°Miss, the Crown Prince is here.¡±


    ¡°Miss, the pen and ink are ready.¡±


    ¡°You go and prepare a hundred copies of the post, and there will be a banquet at my house on August 16th.¡±


    ¡°August 16th, isn¡¯t this the same day as the date of the post just now?¡±


    ¡°This is the day.¡±


    ¡°Miss, the two chapters of the post collided together, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just write, and send a chapter post to Marquis Yongan by the way.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ??The housekeeper looked a little sad, and he didn''t know what the eldest lady was paying attention to.


    When the post from Yong''an Hou was sent to them, they replied with a post with the exact same date. Didn''t this make it clear that they were competing with others?


    ¡°Miss, do you want to discuss this with the master?¡±


    "No, you go and prepare. I will be responsible for anything."


    "yes¡­"


    The steward retired.


    ?Ye Qianning picked up the pen and wrote something on the rice paper. After a while, he put down the pen and ink, folded the rice paper and put it into an envelope.


    ¡°Du Yi, go and bring this letter to Sang Zhi.¡±


    "yes."


    ?Ye Qianning found out a few things, but it still needs to be verified. It is also time to reveal the person who has been hiding in the dark.


    ¡°Miss, the Crown Prince is here.¡±


    ¡°Miss, the pen and ink are ready.¡±


    ¡°You go and prepare a hundred copies of the post, and there will be a banquet at my house on August 16th.¡±


    ¡°August 16th, isn¡¯t this the same day as the date of the post just now?¡±


    ¡°This is the day.¡±


    ¡°Miss, the two chapters of the post collided together, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just write, and send a chapter post to Marquis Yongan by the way.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ??The housekeeper looked a little sad, and he didn''t know what the eldest lady was paying attention to.


    When the post from Yong''an Hou was sent to them, they replied with a post with the exact same date. Didn''t this make it clear that they were competing with others?


    ¡°Miss, do you want to discuss this with the master?¡±


    "No, you go and prepare. I will be responsible for anything."


    "yes¡­"


    The steward retired.


    ?Ye Qianning picked up the pen and wrote something on the rice paper. After a while, he put down the pen and ink, folded the rice paper and put it into an envelope.


    ¡°Du Yi, go and bring this letter to Sang Zhi.¡±


    "yes."


    ?Ye Qianning found out a few things, but it still needs to be verified. It is also time to reveal the person who has been hiding in the dark.


    ¡°Miss, the Crown Prince is here.¡±


    ¡°Miss, the pen and ink are ready.¡±


    ¡°You go and prepare a hundred copies of the post, and there will be a banquet at my house on August 16th.¡±


    ¡°August 16th, isn¡¯t this the same day as the date of the post just now?¡±


    "This is the day." "Miss, the two chapters of the post collided with each other, I''m afraid..."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just write, and send a chapter post to Marquis Yongan by the way.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ??The housekeeper looked a little sad, and he didn''t know what the eldest lady was paying attention to.


    When the post from Yong''an Hou was sent to them, they replied with a post with the exact same date. Didn''t this make it clear that they were competing with others?


    ¡°Miss, do you want to discuss this with the master?¡±


    "No, you go and prepare. I will be responsible for anything."


    "yes¡­"


    The steward retired.


    ?Ye Qianning picked up the pen and wrote something on the rice paper. After a while, he put down the pen and ink, folded the rice paper and put it into an envelope.


    ¡°Du Yi, go and bring this letter to Sang Zhi.¡±


    "yes."


    ?Ye Qianning found out a few things, but it still needs to be verified. It is also time to reveal the person who has been hiding in the dark.


    ¡°Miss, the Crown Prince is here.¡±


    ¡°Miss, the pen and ink are ready.¡±


    ¡°You go and prepare a hundred copies of the post, and there will be a banquet at my house on August 16th.¡±


    ¡°August 16th, isn¡¯t this the same day as the date of the post just now?¡±


    ¡°This is the day.¡±


    ¡°Miss, the two chapters of the post collided together, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just write, and send a chapter post to Marquis Yongan by the way.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ??The housekeeper looked a little sad, and he didn''t know what the eldest lady was paying attention to.


    When the post from Yong''an Hou was sent to them, they replied with a post with the exact same date. Didn''t this make it clear that they were competing with others?


    ¡°Miss, do you want to discuss this with the master?¡±


    "No, you go and prepare. I will be responsible for anything."


    "yes¡­"


    The steward retired.


    ?Ye Qianning picked up the pen and wrote something on the rice paper. After a while, he put down the pen and ink, folded the rice paper and put it into an envelope.


    ¡°Du Yi, go and bring this letter to Sang Zhi.¡±


    "yes."


    ?Ye Qianning found out a few things, but it still needs to be verified. It is also time to reveal the person who has been hiding in the dark.


    ¡°Miss, the Crown Prince is here.¡±


    ¡°Miss, the pen and ink are ready.¡±


    ¡°You go and prepare a hundred copies of the post, and there will be a banquet at my house on August 16th.¡±


    ¡°August 16th, isn¡¯t this the same day as the date of the post just now?¡±


    ¡°This is the day.¡±


    ¡°Miss, the two chapters of the post collided together, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just write, and send a chapter post to Marquis Yongan by the way.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ??The housekeeper looked a little sad, and he didn''t know what the eldest lady was paying attention to.


    When the post from Yong''an Hou was sent to them, they replied with a post with the exact same date. Didn''t this make it clear that they were competing with others?


    ¡°Miss, do you want to discuss this with the master?¡±


    "No, you go and prepare. I will be responsible for anything."


    "yes¡­"


    The steward retired.


    ?Ye Qianning picked up the pen and wrote something on the rice paper. After a while, he put down the pen and ink, folded the rice paper and put it into an envelope.


    ¡°Du Yi, go and bring this letter to Sang Zhi.¡±


    "yes."


    ?Ye Qianning found out a few things, but it still needs to be verified. It is also time to reveal the person who has been hiding in the dark.


    ¡°Miss, the Crown Prince is here.¡±


    ¡°Miss, the pen and ink are ready.¡±


    ¡°You go and prepare a hundred copies of the post, and there will be a banquet at my house on August 16th.¡±


    ¡°August 16th, isn¡¯t this the same day as the date of the post just now?¡±


    ¡°This is the day.¡±


    ¡°Miss, the two chapters of the post collided together, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just write, and send a chapter post to Marquis Yongan by the way.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ??The housekeeper looked a little sad, and he didn''t know what the eldest lady was paying attention to.


    When the post from Yong''an Hou was sent to them, they replied with a post with the exact same date. Didn''t this make it clear that they were competing with others?


    ¡°Miss, do you want to discuss this with the master?¡±


    "No, you go and prepare. I will be responsible for anything."


    "yes¡­"


    The steward retired.


    ?Ye Qianning picked up the pen and wrote something on the rice paper. After a while, he put down the pen and ink, folded the rice paper and put it into an envelope.


    ¡°Du Yi, go and bring this letter to Sang Zhi.¡±


    "yes."


    ?Ye Qianning found out a few things, but it still needs to be verified. It is also time to reveal the person who has been hiding in the dark.


    ¡°Miss, the Crown Prince is here.¡±


    "The group of great scholars in Loushan are also related." Ye Qianning has figured out those hypocritical guys since he went to Loushan last time.


    ¡°Have you been to Loushan?¡±


    ¡°I went to Houshan a few days ago and happened to meet He Yuting, who claims to be the dean of Loushan. He has a high-spirited attitude and looks a bit like a great Confucian.¡±


    "It''s just a self-proclaimed name. Without the abbot''s inheritance, it doesn''t count. He can''t be the abbot of Lushan priest."


    ¡°I don¡¯t take these people seriously at all.¡±


    ??Gu Shuo nodded, and then thought about what happened just now: "Are you really going to mine the diamonds in Fanzhou Mountain? Didn''t you say that the place doesn''t waste manpower?"


    ¡°Now think about it, no matter how little rats are, they are still meat. It is predicted that there will be at least one ton.¡±


    "What''s the difference between a three-cent profit and a free payment? You''re going to worry about his face." Gu Shuo rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t know, my second uncle is very kind. He gave me two thousand taels of jewelry without even blinking.¡±


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t give it to you, but I still call you uncle.¡±


    ¡°Dad, the rest of the Gu family haven¡¯t bothered you recently.¡±


    "I''ve been here twice, but I was blocked by Gu Zhifeng both times. I don''t know if Gu Zhifeng was possessed by an evil spirit or possessed by a ghost." Gu Shuo snorted.


    -


    Ye Qianning just shook his head slightly.


    ??Dad must have been unable to let go of the time when the three families jointly kicked him out of the Gu family. Even if Gu Zhifeng looked away and acknowledged his mistake, it would not be something that would make people forget him just by acknowledging his mistake.


    It¡¯s a bit difficult to untie the knot in your heart.


    ?Ye Qianning received a message from the queen when she returned to Xiang''s house that day, and the palace held a flower-viewing banquet the day after.


    The post was delivered early in the morning, and there happened to be no one in the house. The little **** who delivered the post waited for most of the day. When he couldn''t wait any longer, he handed the post to the housekeeper.


    Ye Qianning raised her eyes and saw that after five days in the city, they could no longer help themselves.


    Presumably Emperor Beili also knows why the secret Jianghu people have been hovering around the periphery of the mansion.


    ??Although the dozens of people in the dark are not on the same line, they all have the same purpose of surrounding them, to protect them secretly.


    I don¡¯t know if Beili Emperor¡¯s people got Fengling Jiao from them.


    "Miss, this is the post from my house today." The housekeeper sent two copies of the post.


    Ye Qianning raised his hand and threw the Queen''s post aside, and opened another one, which was Fu Cheng''s post. He would hold a grand banquet in his new mansion two days later.


    The whole capital should have received posts like this.


    ¡°Go and prepare pen and ink.¡±


    Ye Qianning walked into the hall after speaking.


    ?Throwing the post on the table, Fu Cheng is the Marquis of Yong''an, the emperor''s personal title. Almost everyone in the capital knows about it, but he doesn''t know how many people come to congratulate him.


    "The group of great scholars in Loushan are also related." Ye Qianning has figured out those hypocritical guys since he went to Loushan last time.


    ¡°Have you been to Loushan?¡±


    ¡°I went to Houshan a few days ago and happened to meet He Yuting, who claims to be the dean of Loushan. He has a high-spirited attitude and looks a bit like a great Confucian.¡±


    "It''s just a self-proclaimed name. Without the abbot''s inheritance, it doesn''t count. He can''t be the abbot of Lushan priest."


    ¡°I don¡¯t take these people seriously at all.¡±


    ¡°Now think about it, no matter how little rats are, they are still meat. It is predicted that there will be at least one ton.¡±

 Chapter 1193： Flower viewing feast

    "The flower viewing party is in the afternoon, why are you going so early?" Ye Qianning got off the bed.


    "When the palace holds a flower-viewing banquet, you usually go early. I pay homage to all the empresses first, and then enjoy the flowers." Nan Xiang said as he watched Ye Qianning open the wardrobe to pick out clothes, and her eyes popped out: "Why don''t you Want a maid to serve you? Do you have to do everything yourself?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to be waited on.¡±


    Ye Qianning took out the clothes from the closet that her aunt sent yesterday. It was a light pink dress. The cuffs, placket, and skirt were all heavily embroidered. The patterns were unique, low-key and luxurious.


    is her favorite style.


    ¡­"Then hurry up."


    Ye Qianning took her clothes and walked to the window. Seeing that Nan Xiang didn''t show any sign of going out, she reached out to untie her pajamas and curled her lips: "Want to see?"


    Nan Xiang was stunned and his cheeks turned red: "I don''t have one."


    After saying that, he turned around and ran out of the screen. His heart was beating wildly. He stretched out his hand to touch his heart twice. Ye Qianning looked so beautiful when she smiled.


    Ye Qianning changed her clothes, sat in front of the bronze mirror, and took care of her hair.


    ??She never wears complicated hair accessories, and of course she doesn''t know how to wear complicated ones herself. She always keeps things as simple as possible. After all, she is entering the palace today, so she has good hair and chooses hair accessories to wear.


    ??I chose white jade pendants for earrings, and also wore white jade tassel accessories around my waist.


    ?The whole thing looks inconspicuous, but in fact, one single look is worth a thousand pieces of gold, especially the hair ornament on her head, which is more valuable than the finest emeralds.


    Ye Qianning finished packing and walked out of the screen.


    ??Nan Xiang turned around and froze in place. Ye Qianning usually didn''t wear makeup, but today she used some powder and lipstick, which made her look even more beautiful.


    "Had breakfast?"


    Ye Qianning asked.


    ¡­¡±


    "have eaten."


    "Then you walk and wait a while, and I''ll take a few bites." Ye Qianning sat at the table.


    ??Nan Xiang immediately remembered that he had to go to the palace: "Do you still want to eat?"


    ¡°Is there anything to eat in the palace?¡±


    ?Nan Xiang nodded and shook his head. There was food, but the ladies didn¡¯t. Who dares to eat?


    Luo Xuan brought the meals and placed them on the table one by one.


    ??Nan Xiang was stunned as he stared at Luo Xuan. The tall and powerful man was serving tea and pouring water... Tsk, he was a bit weird and enviable.


    ¡°Ye Qianning, is this the random guard who always hugged you when you were a child?¡±


    Tsk, there is something wrong with this.


    Luo Xuan walked to the door and his eyelids twitched.


    "kindness."


    Ye Qianning responded and drank the porridge.


    "Look, I feel like it." Nan Xiang turned around, reached for a bun and started eating: "They don''t seem to have changed at all, but you have changed a lot."


    ¡°You have changed a lot too.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, my mother said the same thing, and my father said that I look more and more like him when he was young.¡±


    Ye Qianning thinks so too.


    After finishing a bowl of porridge, Nanxiang had eaten two steamed buns.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat?¡±


    "Forehead¡­"


    Nan Xiang paused and put the last bite of the bun into his mouth: "I can''t help it. I always feel like your family doesn''t have enough food. Do you still have the porridge you just drank?"


    ¡­¡±


    "Is there any more? Give me a bowl." Nan Xiang felt it tasted delicious.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you still in a hurry to enter the palace?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too late anyway.¡±


    It¡¯s too late, so don¡¯t worry.


    ¡°Qian Ning, you haven¡¯t left yet.¡± Xiang Minghou walked in.


    ¡°Go right away.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Xiang.¡± Nan Xiang stood up immediately.


    ?Hang Minghou looked at Nanxiang and nodded: "I feel relieved that the princess is with you."


    Nanxiang smiled happily when he heard this: "Uncle Xiang, don''t worry, I''m here to guarantee that no one can touch Aning."


    ¡°Haha, thank you so much, Princess.¡±


    ¡°Should.¡±


    Ye Qianning stood up with a smile: "Let''s go."


    Nan Xiang''s smile froze on his face, and he looked at the empty bowl in front of Ye Qianning, his meaning was obvious.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but the simple steamed buns were delicious, and the aroma of the bowl of porridge was enticing.


    "Why."


    ?Ye Qianning smiled and sighed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiang Minghou noticed something was wrong.


    "she¡­"


    ¡°Uncle Xiang, I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± Nan Xiang felt aggrieved.


    Ye Qianning: ¡°¡­¡±


    The little girl is quite pretending.


    ?Hang Minghou glanced out the door: "It''s still early, it''s not too late to enter the palace after dinner."


    ??Nan Xiang nodded: "Yes."


    ¡°Breakfast at home is basically porridge and steamed buns. The princess may not be used to it. Qian Ning, please take the princess to eat on the way before entering the palace.¡± Xiang Minghou told him.


    Ye Qianning held back a smile: "Okay."


    ??Nanxiang: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Bring Yingge with you.¡±


    "knew."


    Ye Qianning and Nan Xiang walked out.


    ?Nanxiang was pouting all the way.


    "It''s just a bowl of porridge, you want to eat it so much?" Ye Qianning said after getting on the carriage.


    Nan Xiang sat down and said, "It smells very good, Aning. I''ll ask my cook to come and learn how to cook from your cook tomorrow."


    ¡°The master¡¯s unique craftsmanship is afraid that it will not be spread to others.¡±


    I am eager to learn, but the main ingredients are wrong.


    Looks like a bowl of porridge with a lot of things added to it, and the same goes for steamed buns.


    Nan Xiang¡¯s little face wrinkled up again: ¡°I really want to poach your cook.¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll have someone prepare something delicious for you tomorrow.¡±


    "real?"


    ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡±


    Nan Xiang smiled happily, stood up and sat down with Ye Qianning, and put his arms around her: "Aning is the best."


    ?Ye Qianning lowered her eyes and looked a little more doting: "When you see my father in the future, don''t always treat him like uncle."


    ¡°If you don¡¯t call me uncle Xiang, you can¡¯t call me brother Xiang.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°We are about the same age. If I call you dad and brother, wouldn¡¯t it mean that you are a generation older than you?¡±


    "It''s not appropriate for a princess to call you uncle or brother." Of course, Ye Qianning didn''t want her to call her brother. Her father would probably be embarrassed when he heard this.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything wrong with it, I think it¡¯s kind to call me uncle.¡±


    ¡°What you call in private cannot be done in front of outsiders.¡±


    Ye Qianning remembered that his father was a generation younger than Prince Changyang, and was called Nanxiang. Prince Changyang probably wanted to hit someone after hearing this.


    Nan Xiang nodded, not worried at all.


    ??The carriage rushed along, and the sound of crying and noise kept coming from the bustling knot.


    ??Nan Xiang heard the movement and sat up alertly, opened the curtain and looked outside.


    Ye Qianning also looked sideways. A group of people wearing white mourning clothes were walking through the street. Several coffins were pulled behind them. The ones crying the most were the family members of the guards who had been asking for explanations in front of the Earl''s Mansion a few days ago. . In the coffin pulled at the back, there lay the guard hanging at the city gate, who finally died today.


    ¡°An Ning, the man hanging on the city gate is dead.¡± Nan Xiang didn¡¯t even look back.


    ?The streets were a little crowded due to the appearance of the funeral procession, and many people stopped to watch. On the 9th, the guard was hung on the city gate for nine full days before he died.


    The weather was hot and the person was beaten almost to death. Even if he was not hung up, his eyes would close in two or three days without medical treatment.


    The guards of the Earl Mansion took off the skin of the sun and took a few layers. It took nine days to swallow. How much desire to survive can be so many days.


    No matter how strong the desire for survival was, no one from the Earl''s Mansion showed up even once.


    ??As long as they come and take someone back, the person will not die. God cannot bear it, but the master is cruel.


    For a time, many people felt admiration for the people who had endured for nine days, and insulted the Earl''s Mansion again and again.


    ¡­¡ª


    "The flower viewing party is in the afternoon, why are you going so early?" Ye Qianning got off the bed.


    "When the palace holds a flower-viewing banquet, you usually go early. I pay homage to all the empresses first, and then enjoy the flowers." Nan Xiang said as he watched Ye Qianning open the wardrobe to pick out clothes, and her eyes popped out: "Why don''t you Want a maid to serve you? Do you have to do everything yourself?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to be waited on.¡±


    Ye Qianning took out the clothes from the closet that her aunt sent yesterday. It was a light pink dress. The cuffs, placket, and skirt were all heavily embroidered. The patterns were unique, low-key and luxurious.


    is her favorite style.


    ¡­"Then hurry up."


    Ye Qianning took her clothes and walked to the window. Seeing that Nan Xiang didn''t show any sign of going out, she reached out to untie her pajamas and curled her lips: "Want to see?"


    Nan Xiang was stunned and his cheeks turned red: "I don''t have one."


    After saying that, he turned around and ran out of the screen. His heart was beating wildly. He stretched out his hand to touch his heart twice. Ye Qianning looked so beautiful when she smiled.


    Ye Qianning changed her clothes, sat in front of the bronze mirror, and took care of her hair.


    ??She never wears complicated hair accessories, and of course she doesn''t know how to wear complicated ones herself. She always keeps things as simple as possible. After all, she is entering the palace today, so she has good hair and chooses hair accessories to wear.


    ??I chose white jade pendants for earrings, and also wore white jade tassel accessories around my waist.


    ?The whole thing looks inconspicuous, but in fact, one single look is worth a thousand pieces of gold, especially the hair ornament on her head, which is more valuable than the finest emeralds.


    Ye Qianning finished packing and walked out of the screen.


    ??Nan Xiang turned around and froze in place. Ye Qianning usually didn''t wear makeup, but today she used some powder and lipstick, which made her look even more beautiful.


    "Had breakfast?"


    Ye Qianning asked.


    ¡­¡±


    "have eaten."


    "Then you walk and wait a while, and I''ll take a few bites." Ye Qianning sat at the table.


    ??Nan Xiang immediately remembered that he had to go to the palace: "Do you still want to eat?"


    ¡°Is there anything to eat in the palace?¡±


    ?Nan Xiang nodded and shook his head. There was food, but the ladies didn¡¯t. Who dares to eat?


    Luo Xuan brought the meals and placed them on the table one by one.


    ??Nan Xiang was stunned as he stared at Luo Xuan. The tall and powerful man was serving tea and pouring water... Tsk, he was a bit weird and enviable.


    ¡°Ye Qianning, is this the random guard who always hugged you when you were a child?¡±


    Tsk, there is something wrong with this.


    Luo Xuan walked to the door and his eyelids twitched.


    "kindness."


    Ye Qianning responded and drank the porridge.


    "Look, I feel like it." Nan Xiang turned around, reached for a bun and started eating: "They don''t seem to have changed at all, but you have changed a lot."


    ¡°You have changed a lot too.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, my mother said the same thing, and my father said that I look more and more like him when he was young.¡±


    Ye Qianning thinks so too.


    After finishing a bowl of porridge, Nanxiang had eaten two steamed buns.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat?¡±


    "Forehead¡­"


    "The flower viewing party is in the afternoon, why are you going so early?" Ye Qianning got off the bed.


    "When the palace holds a flower-viewing banquet, you usually go early. I pay homage to all the empresses first, and then enjoy the flowers." Nan Xiang said as he watched Ye Qianning open the wardrobe to pick out clothes, and her eyes popped out: "Why don''t you Want a maid to serve you? Do you have to do everything yourself?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to be waited on.¡±


    Ye Qianning took out the clothes from the closet that her aunt sent yesterday. It was a light pink dress. The cuffs, placket, and skirt were all heavily embroidered. The patterns were unique, low-key and luxurious.


    is her favorite style.


    ¡­"Then hurry up."


    Ye Qianning took her clothes and walked to the window. Seeing that Nan Xiang didn''t show any sign of going out, she reached out to untie her pajamas and curled her lips: "Want to see?"


    Nan Xiang was stunned and his cheeks turned red: "I don''t have one."


    After saying that, he turned around and ran out of the screen. His heart was beating wildly. He stretched out his hand to touch his heart twice. Ye Qianning looked so beautiful when she smiled.


    Ye Qianning changed her clothes, sat in front of the bronze mirror, and took care of her hair.


    ??She never wears complicated hair accessories, and of course she doesn''t know how to wear complicated ones herself. She always keeps things as simple as possible. After all, she is entering the palace today, so she has good hair and chooses hair accessories to wear.


    ??I chose white jade pendants for earrings, and also wore white jade tassel accessories around my waist.


    ?The whole thing looks inconspicuous, but in fact, one single look is worth a thousand pieces of gold, especially the hair ornament on her head, which is more valuable than the finest emeralds.


    Ye Qianning finished packing and walked out of the screen.


    ??Nan Xiang turned around and froze in place. Ye Qianning usually didn''t wear makeup, but today she used some powder and lipstick, which made her look even more beautiful.


    "Had breakfast?"


    Ye Qianning asked.


    ¡­¡±


    "have eaten."


    "Then you walk and wait a while, and I''ll take a few bites." Ye Qianning sat at the table.


    ??Nan Xiang immediately remembered that he had to go to the palace: "Do you still want to eat?"


    ¡°Is there anything to eat in the palace?¡±


    ?Nan Xiang nodded and shook his head. There was food, but the ladies didn¡¯t. Who dares to eat?


    Luo Xuan brought the meals and placed them on the table one by one.


    ??Nan Xiang was stunned as he stared at Luo Xuan. The tall and powerful man was serving tea and pouring water... Tsk, he was a bit weird and enviable.


    ¡°Ye Qianning, is this the random guard who always hugged you when you were a child?¡±


    Tsk, there is something wrong with this.


    Luo Xuan walked to the door and his eyelids twitched.


    "kindness."


    Ye Qianning responded and drank the porridge.


    "Look, I feel like it." Nan Xiang turned around, reached for a bun and started eating: "They don''t seem to have changed at all, but you have changed a lot."


    ¡°You have changed a lot too.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, my mother said the same thing, and my father said that I look more and more like him when he was young.¡±


    Ye Qianning thinks so too.


    After finishing a bowl of porridge, Nanxiang had eaten two steamed buns.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat?¡±


    "Forehead¡­"


    "The flower viewing party is in the afternoon, why are you going so early?" Ye Qianning got off the bed.


    "When the palace holds a flower-viewing banquet, you usually go early. I pay homage to all the empresses first, and then enjoy the flowers." Nan Xiang said as he watched Ye Qianning open the wardrobe to pick out clothes, and her eyes popped out: "Why don''t you Want a maid to serve you? Do you have to do everything yourself?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to be waited on.¡±


    Ye Qianning took out the clothes from the closet that her aunt sent yesterday. It was a light pink dress. The cuffs, placket, and skirt were all heavily embroidered. The patterns were unique, low-key and luxurious.


    is her favorite style.


    Ye Qianning took her clothes and walked to the window. Seeing that Nan Xiang didn''t show any sign of going out, she reached out to untie her pajamas and curled her lips: "Want to see?"


    Nan Xiang was stunned and his cheeks turned red: "I don''t have one."


    After saying that, he turned around and ran out of the screen. His heart was beating wildly. He stretched out his hand to touch his heart twice. Ye Qianning looked so beautiful when she smiled.

 Chapter 1194： Flower viewing party 2

    ¡°Xuan.¡±


    The little **** led Ye Qianning and Nan Xiang in.


    Ye Qianning had her hands folded in her sleeves, her posture was steady, her face was covered with water and hibiscus, and she was so elegant that she seemed to be different from a human woman. She came from outside the palace with the light behind her, as if she was dyed with radiant light.


    It makes people feel dazed for a while.


    Looking at countless pairs of eyes outside the palace, ranging from curiosity to surprise to astonishment, disbelief, obsession, jealousy, resentment, hatred...


    All kinds of eyes are mixed.


    The queen, a group of concubines, and the princesses were also shocked. They had long heard from others that Ye Qianning was so beautiful, and now they were shocked when they saw her.


    ¡°See Queen Empress.¡±


    ?Nanxiang saluted, but Ye Qianning stood and leaned over.


    Yingge stood there and Ye Qianning stretched out her hand to do something.


    ?The queen suddenly came back to her senses and frowned slightly when she saw that she did not kneel down.


    ¡°Miss Xiang, when you see the queen, you must kneel down and bow down.¡±


    Fang Fei on the left couldn''t help but speak.


    ?Ye Qianning glanced coldly and let out a light snort, which was not loud enough to make the person who said it feel ashamed.


    "Miss Xiang, why are you so ignorant of etiquette?" Concubine Fang, who had just spoken, was displeased. She was in her twenties and was a concubine that the emperor had just conferred two years ago. She was quite favored.


    ?Except for the queen, who was living like a fish in the harem, almost no one dared to treat her like this.


    ¡°Etiquette is for those who understand etiquette.¡± Ye Qianning said coldly.


    "you¡­"


    ¡°Is this empress higher than the queen?¡± Ye Qianning asked with raised eyebrows.


    ??Fang Fei¡¯s face darkened a bit: ¡°What nonsense are you talking about.¡±


    "The queen has not spoken yet, so as a concubine, she speaks first. Is this etiquette?" Ye Qianning chuckled: "You dare to come and talk to me about etiquette when you haven''t distinguished your dignity yet?"


    ??When has Concubine Fang been slapped in the face with such ridicule? She immediately stood up and walked out, knelt down and cried to the queen: "Queen, my concubine has no intention of not doing anything wrong. Please be careful."


    "Miss Xiang was still young when she left Beili. She has become accustomed to a free and easy personality after being away for many years. I understand." The queen smiled kindly and said: "Miss Xiang, Xiang''er, please take a seat quickly."


    On the one hand, he is mocking and on the other hand, he is pretending to be generous.


    ?Ye Qianning gave Nan Xiang a hand, and the **** led the two of them to sit down.


    ¡°Fang Fei, please get up too. After today¡¯s flower-appreciation banquet is over, I will be punished by copying ten Buddhist scriptures.¡±


    "yes."


    ??Fang Fei stood up and returned to her seat with a look of grievance on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s already noon. It¡¯s hot outside, so I asked someone to prepare lunch. After eating, we will go to enjoy the flowers in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡­¡ª


    ¡°Xuan.¡±


    The little **** led Ye Qianning and Nan Xiang in.


    Ye Qianning had her hands folded in her sleeves, her posture was steady, her face was covered with water and hibiscus, and she was so elegant that she seemed to be different from a human woman. She came from outside the palace with the light behind her, as if she was dyed with radiant light.


    It makes people feel dazed for a while.


    Looking at countless pairs of eyes outside the palace, ranging from curiosity to surprise to astonishment, disbelief, obsession, jealousy, resentment, hatred...


    All kinds of eyes are mixed.


    The queen, a group of concubines, and the princesses were also shocked. They had long heard from others that Ye Qianning was so beautiful, and now they were shocked when they saw her.


    ¡°See Queen Empress.¡±


    ?Nanxiang saluted, but Ye Qianning stood and leaned over.


    Yingge stood there and Ye Qianning stretched out her hand to do something.


    ?The queen suddenly came back to her senses and frowned slightly when she saw that she did not kneel down.


    ¡°Miss Xiang, when you see the queen, you must kneel down and bow down.¡±


    Fang Fei on the left couldn''t help but speak.


    ?Ye Qianning glanced coldly and let out a light snort, which was not loud enough to make the person who said it feel ashamed.


    "Miss Xiang, why are you so ignorant of etiquette?" Concubine Fang, who had just spoken, was displeased. She was in her twenties and was a concubine that the emperor had just conferred two years ago. She was quite favored.


    ?Except for the queen, who was living like a fish in the harem, almost no one dared to treat her like this.


    ¡°Etiquette is for those who understand etiquette.¡± Ye Qianning said coldly.


    "you¡­"


    ¡°Is this empress higher than the queen?¡± Ye Qianning asked with raised eyebrows.


    ??Fang Fei¡¯s face darkened a bit: ¡°What nonsense are you talking about.¡±


    "The queen has not spoken yet, so as a concubine, she speaks first. Is this etiquette?" Ye Qianning chuckled: "You dare to come and talk to me about etiquette when you haven''t distinguished your dignity yet?"


    ??When has Concubine Fang been slapped in the face with such ridicule? She immediately stood up and walked out, knelt down and cried to the queen: "Queen, my concubine has no intention of not doing anything wrong. Please be careful."


    "Miss Xiang was still young when she left Beili. She has become accustomed to a free and easy personality after being away for many years. I understand." The queen smiled kindly and said: "Miss Xiang, Xiang''er, please take a seat quickly."


    On the one hand, he is mocking and on the other hand, he is pretending to be generous.


    ?Ye Qianning gave Nan Xiang a hand, and the **** led the two of them to sit down.


    ¡°Fang Fei, please get up too. After today¡¯s flower-appreciation banquet is over, I will be punished by copying ten Buddhist scriptures.¡±


    "yes."


    ??Fang Fei stood up and returned to her seat with a look of grievance on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s already noon. It¡¯s hot outside, so I asked someone to prepare lunch. After eating, we can go to enjoy the flowers in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Xuan.¡±


    The little **** led Ye Qianning and Nan Xiang in.


    Ye Qianning had her hands folded in her sleeves, her posture was steady, her face was covered with water and hibiscus, and she was so elegant that she seemed to be different from a human woman. She came from outside the palace with the light behind her, as if she was dyed with radiant light.


    It makes people feel dazed for a while.


    Looking at countless pairs of eyes outside the palace, ranging from curiosity to surprise to astonishment, disbelief, obsession, jealousy, resentment, hatred...


    All kinds of eyes are mixed.


    The queen, a group of concubines, and the princesses were also shocked. They had long heard from others that Ye Qianning was so beautiful, and now they were shocked when they saw her.


    ¡°See Queen Empress.¡±


    ?Nanxiang saluted, but Ye Qianning stood and leaned over.


    Yingge stood there and Ye Qianning stretched out her hand to do something.


    ?The queen suddenly came back to her senses and frowned slightly when she saw that she did not kneel down.


    ¡°Miss Xiang, when you see the queen, you must kneel down and bow down.¡±


    Fang Fei on the left couldn''t help but speak.


    ?Ye Qianning glanced coldly and let out a light snort, which was not loud enough to make the person who said it feel ashamed.


    "Miss Xiang, why are you so ignorant of etiquette?" Concubine Fang, who had just spoken, was displeased. She was in her twenties and was a concubine that the emperor had just conferred two years ago. She was quite favored.


    ?Except for the queen, who was living like a fish in the harem, almost no one dared to treat her like this.


    ¡°Etiquette is for those who understand etiquette.¡± Ye Qianning said coldly.


    "you¡­"


    ¡°Is this empress higher than the queen?¡± Ye Qianning asked with raised eyebrows.


    ??Fang Fei¡¯s face darkened a bit: ¡°What nonsense are you talking about.¡±


    "The queen has not spoken yet, so as a concubine, she speaks first. Is this etiquette?" Ye Qianning chuckled: "You dare to come and talk to me about etiquette when you haven''t distinguished your dignity yet?"


    ??When has Concubine Fang been slapped in the face with such ridicule? She immediately stood up and walked out, knelt down and cried to the queen: "Queen, my concubine has no intention of not doing anything wrong. Please be careful."


    "Miss Xiang was still young when she left Beili. She has become accustomed to a free and easy personality after many years abroad. I understand." The queen smiled kindly and said: "Miss Xiang, Xiang''er, please take a seat quickly." She was mocking while pretending to be generous. .


    ?Ye Qianning gave Nan Xiang a hand, and the **** led the two of them to sit down.


    ¡°Fang Fei, please get up too. After today¡¯s flower-appreciation banquet is over, I will be punished by copying ten Buddhist scriptures.¡±


    "yes."


    ??Fang Fei stood up and returned to her seat with a look of grievance on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s already noon. It¡¯s hot outside, so I asked someone to prepare lunch. After eating, we can go to enjoy the flowers in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Xuan.¡±


    The little **** led Ye Qianning and Nan Xiang in.


    Ye Qianning had her hands folded in her sleeves, her posture was steady, her face was covered with water and hibiscus, and she was so elegant that she seemed to be different from a human woman. She came from outside the palace with the light behind her, as if she was dyed with radiant light.


    It makes people feel dazed for a while.


    Looking at countless pairs of eyes outside the palace, ranging from curiosity to surprise to astonishment, disbelief, obsession, jealousy, resentment, hatred...


    All kinds of eyes are mixed.


    The queen, a group of concubines, and the princesses were also shocked. They had long heard from others that Ye Qianning was so beautiful, and now they were shocked when they saw her.


    ¡°See Queen Empress.¡±


    ?Nanxiang saluted, but Ye Qianning stood and leaned over.


    Yingge stood there and Ye Qianning stretched out her hand to do something.


    ?The queen suddenly came back to her senses and frowned slightly when she saw that she did not kneel down.


    ¡°Miss Xiang, when you see the queen, you must kneel down and bow down.¡±


    Fang Fei on the left couldn''t help but speak.


    ?Ye Qianning glanced coldly and let out a light snort, which was not loud enough to make the person who said it feel ashamed.


    "Miss Xiang, why are you so ignorant of etiquette?" Concubine Fang, who had just spoken, was displeased. She was in her twenties and was a concubine that the emperor had just conferred two years ago. She was quite favored.


    ?Except for the queen, who was living like a fish in the harem, almost no one dared to treat her like this.


    ¡°Etiquette is for those who understand etiquette.¡± Ye Qianning said coldly.


    "you¡­"


    ¡°Is this empress higher than the queen?¡± Ye Qianning asked with raised eyebrows.


    ??Fang Fei¡¯s face darkened a bit: ¡°What nonsense are you talking about.¡±


    "The queen has not spoken yet, so as a concubine, she speaks first. Is this etiquette?" Ye Qianning chuckled: "You dare to come and talk to me about etiquette when you haven''t distinguished your dignity yet?"


    ??When has Concubine Fang been slapped in the face with such ridicule? She immediately stood up and walked out, knelt down and cried to the queen: "Queen, my concubine has no intention of not doing anything wrong. Please be careful."


    "Miss Xiang was still young when she left Beili. She has become accustomed to a free and easy personality after being away for many years. I understand." The queen smiled kindly and said: "Miss Xiang, Xiang''er, please take a seat quickly."


    On the one hand, he is mocking and on the other hand, he is pretending to be generous.


    ?Ye Qianning gave Nan Xiang a hand, and the **** led the two of them to sit down.


    ¡°Fang Fei, please get up too. After today¡¯s flower-appreciation banquet is over, I will be punished by copying ten Buddhist scriptures.¡±


    "yes."


    ??Fang Fei stood up and returned to her seat with a look of grievance on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s already noon. It¡¯s hot outside, so I asked someone to prepare lunch. After eating, we can go to enjoy the flowers in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Xuan.¡±


    The little **** led Ye Qianning and Nan Xiang in.


    Ye Qianning had her hands folded in her sleeves, her posture was steady, her face was covered with water and hibiscus, and she was so elegant that she seemed to be different from a human woman. She came from outside the palace with the light behind her, as if she was dyed with radiant light.


    It makes people feel dazed for a while.


    Looking at countless pairs of eyes outside the palace, ranging from curiosity to surprise to astonishment, disbelief, obsession, jealousy, resentment, hatred...


    All kinds of eyes are mixed.


    The queen, a group of concubines, and the princesses were also shocked. They had long heard from others that Ye Qianning was so beautiful, and now they were shocked when they saw her.


    ¡°See Queen Empress.¡±


    ?Nanxiang saluted, but Ye Qianning stood and leaned over.


    Yingge stood there and Ye Qianning stretched out her hand to do something.


    ?The queen suddenly came back to her senses and frowned slightly when she saw that she did not kneel down.


    ¡°Miss Xiang, when you see the queen, you must kneel down and bow down.¡±


    Fang Fei on the left couldn''t help but speak.


    ?Ye Qianning glanced coldly and let out a light snort, which was not loud enough to make the person who said it feel ashamed.


    "Miss Xiang, why are you so ignorant of etiquette?" Concubine Fang, who had just spoken, was displeased. She was in her twenties and was a concubine that the emperor had just conferred two years ago. She was quite favored.


    ?Except for the queen, who was living like a fish in the harem, almost no one dared to treat her like this.


    ¡°Etiquette is for those who understand etiquette.¡± Ye Qianning said coldly.


    "you¡­"


    ¡°Is this empress higher than the queen?¡± Ye Qianning asked with raised eyebrows.


    ??Fang Fei¡¯s face darkened a bit: ¡°What nonsense are you talking about.¡±


    "The queen has not spoken yet, so as a concubine, she speaks first. Is this etiquette?" Ye Qianning chuckled: "You dare to come and talk to me about etiquette when you haven''t distinguished your dignity yet?"


    ??When has Concubine Fang been slapped in the face with such ridicule? She immediately stood up and walked out, knelt down and cried to the queen: "Queen, my concubine has no intention of not doing anything wrong. Please be careful."


    "Miss Xiang was still young when she left Beili. She has become accustomed to a free and easy personality after being away for many years. I understand." The queen smiled kindly and said: "Miss Xiang, Xiang''er, please take a seat quickly."


    On the one hand, he is mocking and on the other hand, he is pretending to be generous.


    ?Ye Qianning gave Nan Xiang a hand, and the **** led the two of them to sit down.


    ¡°Fang Fei, please get up too. After today¡¯s flower-appreciation banquet is over, I will be punished by copying ten Buddhist scriptures.¡±


    "yes."


    ??Fang Fei stood up and returned to her seat with a look of grievance on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s already noon. It¡¯s hot outside, so I asked someone to prepare lunch. After eating, we can go to enjoy the flowers in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Xuan.¡±


    The little **** led Ye Qianning and Nan Xiang in.


    Ye Qianning had her hands folded in her sleeves, her posture was steady, her face was covered with water and hibiscus, and she was so elegant that she seemed to be different from a human woman. She came from outside the palace with the light behind her, as if she was dyed with radiant light.


    It makes people feel dazed for a while.


    Looking at countless pairs of eyes outside the palace, ranging from curiosity to surprise to astonishment, disbelief, obsession, jealousy, resentment, hatred...


    All kinds of eyes are mixed.


    The queen, a group of concubines, and the princesses were also shocked. They had long heard from others that Ye Qianning was so beautiful, and now they were shocked when they saw her.


    ¡°See Queen Empress.¡±


    ?Nanxiang saluted, but Ye Qianning stood and leaned over.


    Yingge stood there and Ye Qianning stretched out her hand to do something.


    ?The queen suddenly came back to her senses and frowned slightly when she saw that she did not kneel down.


    ¡°Miss Xiang, when you see the queen, you must kneel down and bow down.¡±


    Fang Fei on the left couldn''t help but speak.


    ?Ye Qianning glanced coldly and let out a light snort, which was not loud enough to make the person who said it feel ashamed.


    "Miss Xiang, why are you so ignorant of etiquette?" Concubine Fang, who had just spoken, was displeased. She was in her twenties and was a concubine that the emperor had just conferred two years ago. She was quite favored.


    ?Except for the queen, who was living like a fish in the harem, almost no one dared to treat her like this.

 Chapter 1195： Flower viewing feast 3

    Ye Qianning: "The Empress''s congratulations."


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°When someone comes, pass on the meal.¡±


    The Queen ordered.


    Not long after the **** left, a group of maids came up with trays and placed them in front of each seat.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? You happened to be in time to eat.¡± Ye Qianning turned to Nanxiang and said.


    ¡®burp¡¯


    Nan Xiang burped in response.


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t eat any more.¡±


    The smell of food reached her nose for some reason, and she had no appetite at all.


    Ye Qianning also had little appetite. The four dishes, one soup, and a plate of pastries in front of her were quite rich, but the aroma of the pastries seemed a bit too strong.


    ¡°Everyone, enjoy your meal.¡±


    The queen picked up the chopsticks.


    The concubines, princesses, and ladies saw the queen moving the chopsticks, and they also picked up the chopsticks.


    For those who entered the palace early in the morning, their chests are so hungry that their backs are pressed against each other.


    ?Ye Qianning took in the people in the palace from the moment she entered the palace. She remembered how many concubines there were, including the princess seats.


    ??Four princesses were present in the royal family, the fourth princess Sang Le, the fifth princess Sang Zhen, the eleventh princess Sang Ling, and the twelfth princess Sang Lanyu.


    Then there are noble ladies and official ladies.


    ?Several ladies who were in the jewelry store a few days ago were also there. Except for Guan Mengyan, the other few did not dare to raise their heads.


    "Miss Xiang, the food is not to your liking." the queen asked with a smile.


    ¡°Having already eaten when he came.¡±


    ?The queen nodded slightly and said something.


    Someone in the harem can''t sit still.


    "No wonder Miss Xiang came so late. It turned out that she had had lunch." The speaker was a concubine sitting at the back.


    Ye Qianning never looked at her.


    The concubine received no response, and the quiet scene made her blush for a moment: "Miss Xiang, do you know that we all missed the flower viewing time because of you."


    Ye Qianning raised his eyelids: "So?"


    The concubine¡¯s face twitched, and she couldn¡¯t answer for a while.


    ¡°Ye Qianning, you don¡¯t even have a nationality now, why are you so arrogant?¡± Sang Zhen finally couldn¡¯t sit still.


    Ye Qianning looked over when he heard the sound, then looked away again: "Fifth princess, it''s better not to speak, lest the ranking you just came up will be lost again."


    ¡°Ye Qianning.¡±


    ?Sang Zhen stood up from her seat. What she hated most was that others used her identity as the fifth princess to make things worse.


    "The handicap in the black market has not been confiscated yet. After meeting the fifth princess today, I think I have to get back the money that kept the fifth princess safe. After all, according to the temperament of the fifth princess, she cannot be stable." Ye Qianning sneered.


    ??Nanxiang raised her head and complained and stared at her as if she had received the signal. She said that she would be prepared for disaster.


    "What kind of handicap, Ye Qianning, you..."


    "Zhen''er." Concubine Dong couldn''t sit still either.


    Sang Zhen stamped her feet and looked at Concubine Dong, feeling aggrieved and angry: "Concubine, Ye Qianning is going too far."


    "Today is a flower viewing banquet hosted by the Queen. It must not be unreasonable." Concubine Dong remained silent and was not stupid.


    ?The queen did not stop her, and the meaning was obvious. Ye Qianning was not an ordinary official lady, and could do no harm to hundreds of people.


    Sang Zhen stared hard for a few times and had to sit down.


    "Queen, Zhen''er is ignorant and disturbing the Queen during her meal." Concubine Dong leaned over and saluted.


    "It''s okay. It''s normal for children to quarrel in every house. These princesses are usually spoiled. Only Miss Xiang has not been afraid since she was a child. I still remember that she not only fought with Zhen''er and Shu''er, but also Even the prince was not spared." The queen smiled kindly, without any trace of blame.


    ¡°Haha, I remember it too.¡±


    Concubine Dong said and covered her mouth with a smile.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such fun in the palace before.¡± Sang Le, the fourth princess on the side, said with a chuckle.


    ??The daughter of Queen San Le, who is twenty-five this year, is already married. Today, she is bringing her sister-in-law, who has just grown hair, into the palace to see the world.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Xiang was fearless when she was a child. Together with Nan Xiang, the two of them were little bullies.¡± The queen said helplessly and with a joking smile.


    ¡°Aunt Huang, why is it related to Xiang¡¯er again?¡±


    ?The queen and several others looked over and laughed in unison.


    ?Nan Xiang pursed his lips and hummed twice.


    Ye Qianning''s expression was indifferent and there was no big change. Ever since she entered the palace, she had always known that a line of sight was staring closely at her, it was Sang Lanyu.


    When she came in, she saw Concubine Zhan and the little man next to her at a glance, and nodded without any trace as a greeting.


    ??Little Sang Lanyu is not as scheming as an adult. Her eyes are always fixed on Ye Qianning, her eyes are full of surprise and joy.


    ¡°Queen¡¯s Empress.¡±


    Guan Mengyan stood up from his seat.


    ¡ª¡ª¡­


    Ye Qianning: "The Empress''s congratulations."


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°When someone comes, pass on the meal.¡±


    The Queen ordered.


    Not long after the **** left, a group of maids came up with trays and placed them in front of each seat.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? You happened to be in time to eat.¡± Ye Qianning turned to Nanxiang and said.


    ¡®burp¡¯


    Nan Xiang burped in response.


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t eat any more.¡±


    The smell of food reached her nose for some reason, and she had no appetite at all.


    Ye Qianning also had little appetite. The four dishes, one soup, and a plate of pastries in front of her were quite rich, but the aroma of the pastries seemed a bit too strong.


    ¡°Everyone, enjoy your meal.¡±


    The queen picked up the chopsticks.


    The concubines, princesses, and ladies saw the queen moving the chopsticks, and they also picked up the chopsticks.


    For those who entered the palace early in the morning, their chests are so hungry that their backs are pressed against each other.


    ?Ye Qianning took in the people in the palace from the moment she entered the palace. She remembered how many concubines there were, including the princess seats.


    ??Four princesses were present in the royal family, the fourth princess Sang Le, the fifth princess Sang Zhen, the eleventh princess Sang Ling, and the twelfth princess Sang Lanyu.


    Then there are noble ladies and official ladies.


    ?Several ladies who were in the jewelry store a few days ago were also there. Except for Guan Mengyan, the other few did not dare to raise their heads.


    "Miss Xiang, the food is not to your liking." the queen asked with a smile.


    ¡°Having already eaten when he came.¡±


    ?The queen nodded slightly and said something.


    Someone in the harem can''t sit still.


    "No wonder Miss Xiang came so late. It turned out that she had had lunch." The speaker was a concubine sitting at the back.


    Ye Qianning never looked at her.


    The concubine received no response, and the quiet scene made her blush for a moment: "Miss Xiang, do you know that we all missed the flower viewing time because of you."


    Ye Qianning raised his eyelids: "So?"


    The concubine¡¯s face twitched, and she couldn¡¯t answer for a while.


    ¡°Ye Qianning, you don¡¯t even have a nationality now, why are you so arrogant?¡± Sang Zhen finally couldn¡¯t sit still. Ye Qianning looked over after hearing the sound, then looked away again: "Fifth princess, it''s better not to speak, lest the ranking you just came up will be lost again."


    ¡°Ye Qianning.¡±


    ?Sang Zhen stood up from her seat. What she hated most was that others used her identity as the fifth princess to make things worse.


    "The handicap in the black market has not been confiscated yet. After meeting the fifth princess today, I think I have to get back the money that kept the fifth princess safe. After all, according to the temperament of the fifth princess, she cannot be stable." Ye Qianning sneered.


    ??Nanxiang raised her head and complained and stared at her as if she had received the signal. She said that she would be prepared for disaster.


    "What kind of handicap, Ye Qianning, you..."


    "Zhen''er." Concubine Dong couldn''t sit still either.


    Sang Zhen stamped her feet and looked at Concubine Dong, feeling aggrieved and angry: "Concubine, Ye Qianning is going too far."


    "Today is a flower viewing banquet hosted by the Queen. It must not be unreasonable." Concubine Dong remained silent and was not stupid.


    ?The queen did not stop her, and the meaning was obvious. Ye Qianning was not an ordinary official lady, and could do no harm to hundreds of people.


    Sang Zhen stared hard for a few times and had to sit down.


    "Queen, Zhen''er is ignorant and disturbing the Queen during her meal." Concubine Dong leaned over and saluted.


    "It''s okay. It''s normal for children to quarrel in every house. These princesses are usually spoiled. Only Miss Xiang has not been afraid since she was a child. I still remember that she not only fought with Zhen''er and Shu''er, but also Even the prince was not spared." The queen smiled kindly, without any trace of blame.


    ¡°Haha, I remember it too.¡±


    Concubine Dong said and covered her mouth with a smile.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such fun in the palace before.¡± Sang Le, the fourth princess on the side, said with a chuckle.


    ??The daughter of Queen San Le, who is twenty-five this year, is already married. Today, she is bringing her sister-in-law, who has just grown hair, into the palace to see the world.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Xiang was fearless when she was a child. Together with Nan Xiang, the two of them were little bullies.¡± The queen said helplessly and with a joking smile.


    ¡°Aunt Huang, why is it related to Xiang¡¯er again?¡±


    ?The queen and several others looked over and laughed in unison.


    ?Nan Xiang pursed his lips and hummed twice.


    Ye Qianning''s expression was indifferent and there was no big change. Ever since she entered the palace, she had always known that a line of sight was staring closely at her, it was Sang Lanyu.


    When she came in, she saw Concubine Zhan and the little man next to her at a glance, and nodded without any trace as a greeting.


    ??Little Sang Lanyu is not as scheming as an adult. Her eyes are always fixed on Ye Qianning, her eyes are full of surprise and joy.


    ¡°Queen¡¯s Empress.¡±


    Guan Mengyan stood up from his seat.


    The queen''s smile did not disappear: "What''s the matter with Miss Guan?


    "The Queen, my servant had some misunderstandings with Miss Xiang in the jewelry store a few days ago. I would like to use today to make amends with Miss Xiang, and I would like to ask for the Queen''s permission." Guan Mengyan knelt down and kowtowed.


    Ye Qianning: "The Empress''s congratulations."


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°When someone comes, pass on the meal.¡±


    The Queen ordered.


    Not long after the **** left, a group of maids came up with trays and placed them in front of each seat.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? You happened to be in time to eat.¡± Ye Qianning turned to Nanxiang and said.


    ¡®burp¡¯


    Nan Xiang burped in response.


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t eat any more.¡±


    The smell of food reached her nose for some reason, and she had no appetite at all.


    Ye Qianning also had little appetite. The four dishes, one soup, and a plate of pastries in front of her were quite rich, but the aroma of the pastries seemed a bit too strong.


    ¡°Everyone, enjoy your meal.¡±


    The queen picked up the chopsticks.


    The concubines, princesses, and ladies saw the queen moving the chopsticks, and they also picked up the chopsticks.


    For those who entered the palace early in the morning, their chests are so hungry that their backs are pressed against each other.


    ?Ye Qianning took in the people in the palace from the moment she entered the palace. She remembered how many concubines there were, including the princess seats.


    ??Four princesses were present in the royal family, the fourth princess Sang Le, the fifth princess Sang Zhen, the eleventh princess Sang Ling, and the twelfth princess Sang Lanyu.


    Then there are noble ladies and official ladies.


    ?Several ladies who were in the jewelry store a few days ago were also there. Except for Guan Mengyan, the other few did not dare to raise their heads.


    "Miss Xiang, the food is not to your liking." the queen asked with a smile.


    ¡°Having already eaten when he came.¡±


    ?The queen nodded slightly and said something.


    Someone in the harem can''t sit still.


    "No wonder Miss Xiang came so late. It turned out that she had had lunch." The speaker was a concubine sitting at the back.


    Ye Qianning never looked at her.


    The concubine received no response, and the quiet scene made her blush for a moment: "Miss Xiang, do you know that we all missed the flower viewing time because of you."


    Ye Qianning raised his eyelids: "So?"


    The concubine¡¯s face twitched, and she couldn¡¯t answer for a while.


    ¡°Ye Qianning, you don¡¯t even have a nationality now, why are you so arrogant?¡± Sang Zhen finally couldn¡¯t sit still.


    Ye Qianning looked over when he heard the sound, then looked away again: "Fifth princess, it''s better not to speak, lest the ranking you just came up will be lost again."


    ¡°Ye Qianning.¡±


    ?Sang Zhen stood up from her seat. What she hated most was that others used her identity as the fifth princess to make things worse.


    "The handicap in the black market has not been confiscated yet. After meeting the fifth princess today, I think I have to get back the money that kept the fifth princess safe. After all, according to the temperament of the fifth princess, she cannot be stable." Ye Qianning sneered.


    ??Nanxiang raised her head and complained and stared at her as if she had received the signal. She said that she would be prepared for disaster.


    "What kind of handicap, Ye Qianning, you..."


    "Zhen''er." Concubine Dong couldn''t sit still either.


    Sang Zhen stamped her feet and looked at Concubine Dong, feeling aggrieved and angry: "Concubine, Ye Qianning is going too far."


    "Today is a flower viewing banquet hosted by the Queen. It must not be unreasonable." Concubine Dong remained silent and was not stupid.


    ?The queen did not stop her, and the meaning was obvious. Ye Qianning was not an ordinary official lady, and could do no harm to hundreds of people.


    Sang Zhen stared hard for a few times and had to sit down.


    "Queen, Zhen''er is ignorant and disturbing the Queen during her meal." Concubine Dong leaned over and saluted.


    "It''s okay. It''s normal for children to quarrel in every house. These princesses are usually spoiled. Only Miss Xiang has not been afraid since she was a child. I still remember that she not only fought with Zhen''er and Shu''er, but also Even the prince was not spared." The queen smiled kindly, without any trace of blame.


    ¡°Haha, I remember it too.¡±


    Concubine Dong said and covered her mouth with a smile.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such fun in the palace before.¡± Sang Le, the fourth princess on the side, said with a chuckle.


    ??The daughter of Queen San Le, who is twenty-five this year, is already married. Today, she is bringing her sister-in-law, who has just grown hair, into the palace to see the world.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Xiang was fearless when she was a child. Together with Nan Xiang, the two of them were little bullies.¡± The queen said helplessly and with a joking smile.


    ¡°Aunt Huang, why is it related to Xiang¡¯er again?¡±


    ?The queen and several others looked over and laughed in unison.


    ?Nan Xiang pursed his lips and hummed twice.


    Ye Qianning''s expression was indifferent and there was no big change. Ever since she entered the palace, she had always known that a line of sight was staring closely at her, it was Sang Lanyu.


    When she came in, she saw Concubine Zhan and the little man next to her at a glance, and nodded without any trace as a greeting.


    ??Little Sang Lanyu is not as scheming as an adult. Her eyes are always fixed on Ye Qianning, her eyes are full of surprise and joy.


    ¡°Queen¡¯s Empress.¡±


    Guan Mengyan stood up from his seat.


    The queen''s smile did not disappear: "What''s the matter with Miss Guan? (End of chapter

 Chapter 1196： Flower viewing feast 4

    Concubine Dong secretly winked at Sang Zhen several times, but Sang Zhen didn''t even look at her.


    ?The queen also recovered from the fright just now. She glanced at it and did not stop it. The more chaotic it seemed, the better.


    Concubine Zhan was calm and composed: "It may not be an attack on the young lady."


    "Your Majesty, who in the capital doesn''t know that Mrs. Zhan and Miss Xiang are related by marriage? If you want to protect her, you can''t open your eyes and tell lies." Sang Zhen pointed at Guan Mengyan who had passed out: "Miss Guan sincerely admits her mistake. Not only does Ye Qianning If you ignore it, you will severely injure the person. If you don¡¯t severely punish the murderer, how will you explain it to the Guan family?"


    Zhan Guifei: "Why didn''t she take action against anyone else but Miss Guan?"


    ¡­¡±


    This question is about¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Aning won¡¯t hit people for no reason. Guan Mengyan must have done something bad.¡± Nanxiang also took advantage of it.


    Sang Zhen laughed angrily: "Everyone can see clearly that Miss Guan only served tea and did nothing else."


    "Guan Mengyan will take the initiative to admit her mistakes, that is, she did something bad." Although Nan Xiang didn''t see it, according to her understanding of Guan Mengyan and Ye Qianning, it was 100% Guan Mengyan''s fault.


    ¡°Your request is unreasonable, and the Empress is aware of it.¡± Sang Zhen couldn¡¯t resist her, so she turned around and saluted the Empress.


    ??Concubine Zhan retreated from her guard and turned to look at the queen: "Your Majesty, this matter needs to be investigated carefully."


    ??The queen was also covered, she glanced left and right, sizing her up secretly, but before she could speak, Ye Qianning also moved.


    She clapped her hands, straightened her clothes, stepped forward, raised her eyebrows and looked up: "Queen, is this the purpose of your flower viewing party?"


    ?The queen was stunned and frowned in displeasure: "Miss Xiang, what do you mean?"


    "You failed to poison me, and then asked Miss Guan to poison me. The Queen is very clever." Ye Qianning''s voice was so cold that it made people tremble.


    Everyone was surprised when these words came out, and all looked at the queen.


    "Miss Xiang, how could I poison you?" The Queen was quite calm.


    ¡°Yingge gave the cakes on the table to the Queen.¡±


    Yingge turned around and picked up the cakes on the table and walked up, but she was stopped by the nanny. Yingge raised her foot and kicked the person aside without any scruples, and a plate of cakes landed firmly on the queen''s table.


    ¡°How dare the queen eat it in front of everyone?¡±


    No matter how calm the queen was, she turned slightly pale at this time.


    "The Queen is just a plate of pastries, why don''t you dare to eat it?" Ye Qianning''s eyes were cold.


    The queen was still moving.


    "If the empress doesn''t dare to eat it, you can let the fifth princess eat it, or..." Ye Qianning glanced at the person who had just opened his mouth and pointed at her one by one: "Does any of you want to try it?"


    ??Meeting Ye Qianning''s gaze, everyone suddenly trembled in fear and subconsciously avoided it.


    ¡°I just said my right words, why don¡¯t I even dare to eat a cake now?¡± Nan Xiang felt angry when he heard the word poison.


    Sang Zhen was dissatisfied: "You said it''s poisonous?"


    ¡°You¡¯ll know after you go up and take a bite.¡±


    ?Sang Zhen gritted his teeth and glared at her.


    ¡°Won¡¯t the Queen give me an explanation?¡± Ye Qianning pressed.


    The queen quickly gathered her thoughts: "I don''t know about Miss Xiang''s poisoning. I will investigate the matter thoroughly. Someone will come and send the cake to the imperial hospital for diagnosis by the imperial doctor."


    The palace maid picked up the cakes and walked down the steps.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Ye Qianning blocked the palace lady and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, your Majesty. Who knows if the cakes will be replaced when they are brought out? The cakes are placed here for the imperial doctor to inspect in person.¡±


    The Queen could hardly hold on to her smile: "I promise you, Miss, that I will not replace you."


    ¡°How much is your guarantee worth?¡± Ye Qianning sneered.


    Even if the queen is pretending to be an assassin, she can''t help it anymore.


    ¡­¡ª


    Concubine Dong secretly winked at Sang Zhen several times, but Sang Zhen didn''t even look at her.


    ?The queen also recovered from the fright just now. She glanced at it and did not stop it. The more chaotic it seemed, the better.


    Concubine Zhan was calm and composed: "It may not be an attack on the young lady."


    "Your Majesty, who in the capital doesn''t know that Mrs. Zhan and Miss Xiang are related by marriage? If you want to protect her, you can''t open your eyes and tell lies." Sang Zhen pointed at Guan Mengyan who had passed out: "Miss Guan sincerely admits her mistake. Not only does Ye Qianning If you ignore it, you will severely injure the person. If you don¡¯t severely punish the murderer, how will you explain it to the Guan family?"


    Zhan Guifei: "Why didn''t she take action against anyone else but Miss Guan?"


    ¡­¡±


    This question is about¡­


    "That''s right, Aning won''t hit people for no reason. Guan Mengyan must have done something bad." Nanxiang also took advantage of it.


    Sang Zhen laughed angrily: "Everyone can see clearly that Miss Guan only served tea and did nothing else."


    "Guan Mengyan will take the initiative to admit her mistakes, that is, she did something bad." Although Nan Xiang didn''t see it, according to her understanding of Guan Mengyan and Ye Qianning, it was 100% Guan Mengyan''s fault.


    ¡°Your request is unreasonable, and the Empress is aware of it.¡± Sang Zhen couldn¡¯t resist her, so she turned around and saluted the Empress.


    Concubine Zhan retreated from the guards and turned to look at the Queen: "My Lady, this matter needs to be investigated carefully."


    ??The queen was also covered. She glanced left and right, sizing her up secretly. However, before she could speak, Ye Qianning also moved.


    She clapped her hands, straightened her clothes, stepped forward, raised her eyebrows and looked up: "Queen, is this the purpose of your flower viewing party?"


    ?The queen was stunned and frowned in displeasure: "Miss Xiang, what do you mean?"


    "You failed to poison me, and then asked Miss Guan to poison me. The Queen is very clever." Ye Qianning''s voice was so cold that it made people tremble.


    Everyone was surprised when these words came out, and all looked at the queen.


    "Miss Xiang, how could I poison you?" The Queen was quite calm.


    ¡°Yingge gave the cakes on the table to the Queen.¡±


    Yingge turned around and picked up the cakes on the table and walked up, but she was stopped by the nanny. Yingge raised her foot and kicked the person aside without any scruples, and a plate of cakes landed firmly on the queen''s table.


    ¡°How dare the queen eat it in front of everyone?¡±


    No matter how calm the queen was, she turned slightly pale at this time.


    "The Queen is just a plate of pastries, why don''t you dare to eat it?" Ye Qianning''s eyes were cold.


    The queen was still moving.


    "If the empress doesn''t dare to eat it, you can let the fifth princess eat it, or..." Ye Qianning glanced at the person who had just opened his mouth and pointed at her one by one: "Does any of you want to try it?"


    ??Meeting Ye Qianning''s gaze, everyone suddenly trembled in fear and subconsciously avoided it.


    ¡°I just said my right words, why don¡¯t I even dare to eat a cake now?¡± Nan Xiang felt angry when he heard the word poison.


    Sang Zhen was dissatisfied: "You said it''s poisonous?"


    ¡°You¡¯ll know after you go up and take a bite.¡±


    ?Sang Zhen gritted his teeth and glared at her.


    ¡°Won¡¯t the Queen give me an explanation?¡± Ye Qianning pressed.


    The queen quickly gathered her thoughts: "I don''t know about Miss Xiang''s poisoning. I will investigate the matter thoroughly. Someone will come and send the cake to the imperial hospital for diagnosis by the imperial doctor."


    The palace maid picked up the cakes and walked down the steps. "Wait a minute." Ye Qianning blocked the palace maid: "I don''t believe you, your Majesty. Who knows if the cakes will be replaced when they are brought out? The cakes are placed here for the imperial doctor to inspect in person."


    The Queen could hardly hold on to her smile: "I promise you, Miss, that I will not replace you."


    ¡°How much is your guarantee worth?¡± Ye Qianning sneered.


    Even if the queen is pretending to be an assassin, she can''t help it anymore.


    Concubine Dong secretly winked at Sang Zhen several times, but Sang Zhen didn''t even look at her.


    ?The queen also recovered from the fright just now. She glanced at it and did not stop it. The more chaotic it seemed, the better.


    Concubine Zhan was calm and composed: "It may not be an attack on the young lady."


    "Your Majesty, who in the capital doesn''t know that Mrs. Zhan and Miss Xiang are related by marriage? If you want to protect her, you can''t open your eyes and tell lies." Sang Zhen pointed at Guan Mengyan who had passed out: "Miss Guan sincerely admits her mistake. Not only does Ye Qianning If you ignore it, you will severely injure the person. If you don¡¯t severely punish the murderer, how will you explain it to the Guan family?"


    Zhan Guifei: "Why didn''t she take action against anyone else but Miss Guan?"


    ¡­¡±


    This question is about¡­


    "That''s right, Aning won''t hit people for no reason. Guan Mengyan must have done something bad." Nanxiang also took advantage of it.


    Sang Zhen laughed angrily: "Everyone can see clearly that Miss Guan only served tea and did nothing else."


    "Guan Mengyan will take the initiative to admit her mistakes, that is, she did something bad." Although Nan Xiang didn''t see it, according to her understanding of Guan Mengyan and Ye Qianning, it was 100% Guan Mengyan''s fault.


    ¡°Your request is unreasonable, and the Empress is aware of it.¡± Sang Zhen couldn¡¯t resist her, so she turned around and saluted the Empress.


    Concubine Zhan retreated from the guards and turned to look at the Queen: "My Lady, this matter needs to be investigated carefully."


    ??The queen was also covered. She glanced left and right, sizing her up secretly. However, before she could speak, Ye Qianning also moved.


    She clapped her hands, straightened her clothes, stepped forward, raised her eyebrows and looked up: "Queen, is this the purpose of your flower viewing party?"


    ?The queen was stunned and frowned in displeasure: "Miss Xiang, what do you mean?"


    "You failed to poison me, and then asked Miss Guan to poison me. The Queen is very clever." Ye Qianning''s voice was so cold that it made people tremble.


    Everyone was surprised when these words came out, and all looked at the queen.


    "Miss Xiang, how could I poison you?" The Queen was quite calm.


    ¡°Yingge gave the cakes on the table to the Queen.¡±


    Yingge turned around and picked up the cakes on the table and walked up, but she was stopped by the nanny. Yingge raised her foot and kicked the person aside without any scruples, and a plate of cakes landed firmly on the queen''s table.


    ¡°How dare the queen eat it in front of everyone?¡±


    No matter how calm the queen was, she turned slightly pale at this time.


    "The Queen is just a plate of pastries, why don''t you dare to eat it?" Ye Qianning''s eyes were cold.


    The queen was still moving.


    "If the empress doesn''t dare to eat it, you can let the fifth princess eat it, or..." Ye Qianning glanced at the person who had just opened his mouth and pointed at her one by one: "Does any of you want to try it?"


    ??Meeting Ye Qianning''s gaze, everyone suddenly trembled in fear and subconsciously avoided it.


    ¡°I just said my right words, why don¡¯t I even dare to eat a cake now?¡± Nan Xiang felt angry when he heard the word poison.


    Sang Zhen was dissatisfied: "You said it''s poisonous?"


    ¡°You¡¯ll know after you go up and take a bite.¡±


    ?Sang Zhen gritted his teeth and glared at her.


    ¡°Won¡¯t the Queen give me an explanation?¡± Ye Qianning pressed.


    The queen quickly gathered her thoughts: "I don''t know about Miss Xiang''s poisoning. I will investigate the matter thoroughly. Someone will come and send the cake to the imperial hospital for diagnosis by the imperial doctor."


    The palace maid picked up the cakes and walked down the steps.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Ye Qianning blocked the palace lady and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, your Majesty. Who knows if the cakes will be replaced when they are brought out? The cakes are placed here for the imperial doctor to inspect in person.¡±


    The Queen could hardly hold on to her smile: "I promise you, Miss, that I will not replace you."


    ¡°How much is your guarantee worth?¡± Ye Qianning sneered.


    Even if the queen is pretending to be an assassin, she can''t help it anymore.


    Concubine Dong secretly winked at Sang Zhen several times, but Sang Zhen didn''t even look at her.


    ?The queen also recovered from the fright just now. She glanced at it and did not stop it. The more chaotic it seemed, the better.


    Concubine Zhan was calm and composed: "It may not be an attack on the young lady."


    "Your Majesty, who in the capital doesn''t know that Mrs. Zhan and Miss Xiang are related by marriage? If you want to protect her, you can''t open your eyes and tell lies." Sang Zhen pointed at Guan Mengyan who had passed out: "Miss Guan sincerely admits her mistake. Not only does Ye Qianning If you ignore it, you will severely injure the person. If you don¡¯t severely punish the murderer, how will you explain it to the Guan family?"


    Zhan Guifei: "Why didn''t she take action against anyone else but Miss Guan?"


    ¡­¡±


    This question is about¡­


    "That''s right, Aning won''t hit people for no reason. Guan Mengyan must have done something bad." Nanxiang also took advantage of it.


    Sang Zhen laughed angrily: "Everyone can see clearly that Miss Guan only served tea and did nothing else."


    "Guan Mengyan will take the initiative to admit her mistakes, that is, she did something bad." Although Nan Xiang didn''t see it, according to her understanding of Guan Mengyan and Ye Qianning, it was 100% Guan Mengyan''s fault.


    ¡°Your request is unreasonable, and the Empress is aware of it.¡± Sang Zhen couldn¡¯t resist her, so she turned around and saluted the Empress.


    Concubine Zhan retreated from the guards and turned to look at the Queen: "My Lady, this matter needs to be investigated carefully."


    ??The queen was also covered. She glanced left and right, sizing her up secretly. However, before she could speak, Ye Qianning also moved.


    She clapped her hands, straightened her clothes, stepped forward, raised her eyebrows and looked up: "Queen, is this the purpose of your flower viewing party?"


    ?The queen was stunned and frowned in displeasure: "Miss Xiang, what do you mean?"


    "You failed to poison me, and then asked Miss Guan to poison me. The Queen is very clever." Ye Qianning''s voice was so cold that it made people tremble.


    Everyone was surprised when these words came out, and all looked at the queen.


    "Miss Xiang, how could I poison you?" The Queen was quite calm.


    ¡°Yingge gave the cakes on the table to the Queen.¡±


    Yingge turned around and picked up the cakes on the table and walked up, but she was stopped by the nanny. Yingge raised her foot and kicked the person aside without any scruples, and a plate of cakes landed firmly on the queen''s table.


    ¡°How dare the queen eat it in front of everyone?¡±


    No matter how calm the queen was, she turned slightly pale at this time.


    "The Queen is just a plate of pastries, why don''t you dare to eat it?" Ye Qianning''s eyes were cold.


    The queen was still moving.


    "If the empress doesn''t dare to eat it, you can let the fifth princess eat it, or..." Ye Qianning glanced at the person who had just opened his mouth and pointed at her one by one: "Does any of you want to try it?"


    ??Meeting Ye Qianning''s gaze, everyone suddenly trembled in fear and subconsciously avoided it.


    ¡°I just said my right words, why don¡¯t I even dare to eat a cake now?¡± Nan Xiang felt angry when he heard the word poison.


    Sang Zhen was dissatisfied: "You said it''s poisonous?"

 Chapter 1197： Flower viewing feast 5

    Guan Mengyan was even more frightened: "How could it be them? I clearly...obviously..."


    ¡°Ms. Guan, please explain quickly.¡±


    "Where is the antidote? If there is no antidote, I will ask you, the Guan family, to pay for your life. Pay for your life." Concubine Dong went crazy and pinched Guan Mengyan''s neck with both hands.


    Guan Mengyan had difficulty breathing and was about to faint again.


    ¡°Pull Concubine Dong away.¡± Emperor Beili scolded.


    ??The palace maid immediately stepped forward and forced Concubine Dong to separate the two of them.


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡±


    Guan Mengyan covered her neck with her hands and fell to the ground.


    "If we can''t get the antidote, we will kill everyone in the Guan family." Emperor Beili stared at her with murderous intent.


    Guan Mengyan was almost frightened, and she knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "Your Majesty, I know you are wrong... Your Majesty, I know you are wrong..."


    ¡°antidote.¡±


    "I...I don''t know, I got the medicine from my grandma at home. I don''t know what the antidote is, I don''t know..." Even though her head was bleeding, she was pounding as if she couldn''t feel the pain.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you let the person who has been poisoned by the medicine be kept there first, and then let him take Miss Guan to the mansion to find the antidote." Concubine Zhan suggested.


    ¡°According to what the noble concubine said.¡±


    Di Beili waved his hand.


    ?The maids in the palace helped the people who had been drugged go out of the palace.


    At the same time, the guards dragged Guan Mengyan away.


    The messy hall fell silent. The ladies from the official family were so scared that they almost hugged each other. The ladies who had just taken the medicine showed their ugly faces. If word spread, their reputations would be completely ruined.


    ??I really didn¡¯t expect that Guan Mengyan actually poisoned Miss Xiang. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t speak out. Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t even think about the consequences.


    ??Nan Xiang was frightened and pleased at the same time, making them unable to control their mouths.


    How could he have ended up like this if he had no intention of harming others.


    "As a queen, I can''t even see through this trick. If everyone follows suit in the future, the harem will be in chaos." Emperor Beili was so angry that his chest felt tight.


    Let her test it out, and as a result, so many officials and their families were implicated.


    ¡°The emperor is atoneing for his sins, but the concubines did not strictly check them, so I still ask the emperor to punish them.¡±


    ¡°After the flower-viewing banquet is over, it¡¯s time for the Queen to go to the ancestral hall and think about her past behind closed doors.¡±


    "yes."


    The Queen kowtows.


    Di Beili took a deep breath and looked at Ye Qianning again. Unexpectedly, she was already sitting on a chair, holding a tea cup with her fingers and drinking tea calmly. Her gestures and gestures were indescribably beautiful.


    ?Ye Qianning put down her teacup and raised her head to meet Beili''s gaze. She raised her lips and smiled: "Your Majesty, Miss Guan''s affairs have been dealt with. Let''s deal with the Queen''s affairs."


    ?The queen''s relaxed spirit suddenly became tense again.


    "What''s the matter, Queen?" Emperor Beili was puzzled.


    ¡°I came to enjoy the flowers today, but I didn¡¯t get them. The harem¡¯s methods are endless. It¡¯s really insightful.¡± Ye Qianning waved to Yingge.


    Yingge took a few steps to the queen''s seat and took down a plate of cakes.


    ¡°Not only is the tea poisonous today, but the pastries prepared by the Queen also seem to be wrong.¡±


    Di Beili frowned and stared at the Queen with a deep look.


    The queen panicked: "Your Majesty, I don''t have any concubines, I don''t have any concubines."


    "I can''t explain everything that happened before the emperor came. It''s better for the emperor to ask the **** in the palace to ask." Ye Qianning was calm and composed.


    Hearing this, the emperor casually ordered the young eunuch.


    ??The little **** didn''t dare to lie when things got to this point, and he immediately explained everything clearly to the emperor.


    Di Beili''s expression became worse and worse. When he finally heard this, his eyes made him want to eat people. Idiots, idiots, a bunch of idiots!


    ¡­¡ª


    Guan Mengyan was even more frightened: "How could it be them? I clearly...obviously..."


    ¡°Ms. Guan, please explain quickly.¡±


    "Where is the antidote? If there is no antidote, I will ask you, the Guan family, to pay for your life. Pay for your life." Concubine Dong went crazy and pinched Guan Mengyan''s neck with both hands.


    Guan Mengyan had difficulty breathing and was about to faint again.


    ¡°Pull Concubine Dong away.¡± Emperor Beili scolded.


    ??The palace maid immediately stepped forward and forced Concubine Dong to separate the two of them.


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡±


    Guan Mengyan covered her neck with her hands and fell to the ground.


    "If we can''t get the antidote, we will kill everyone in the Guan family." Emperor Beili stared at her with murderous intent.


    Guan Mengyan was almost frightened, and she knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "Your Majesty, I know you are wrong... Your Majesty, I know you are wrong..."


    ¡°antidote.¡±


    "I...I don''t know, I got the medicine from my grandma at home. I don''t know what the antidote is, I don''t know..." Even though her head was bleeding, she was pounding as if she couldn''t feel the pain.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you let the person who has been poisoned by the medicine be kept there first, and then let him take Miss Guan to the mansion to find the antidote." Concubine Zhan suggested.


    ¡°According to what the noble concubine said.¡±


    Di Beili waved his hand.


    ?The maids in the palace helped the people who had been drugged go out of the palace.


    At the same time, the guards dragged Guan Mengyan away.


    The messy hall became quiet. The ladies from the official family were so frightened that they almost hugged each other. The ladies who had just taken the medicine showed their ugly behavior. If the rumor spread, their reputations would be completely ruined.


    ??I really didn¡¯t expect that Guan Mengyan actually poisoned Miss Xiang. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t speak out. Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t even think about the consequences.


    ??Nan Xiang was frightened and pleased at the same time, making them unable to control their mouths.


    How could he have ended up like this if he had no intention of harming others.


    "As a queen, I can''t even see through this trick. If everyone follows suit in the future, the harem will be in chaos." Emperor Beili was so angry that his chest felt tight.


    Let her test it out, and as a result, so many officials and their families were implicated.


    ¡°The emperor is atoneing for his sins, but the concubines did not strictly check them, so I still ask the emperor to punish them.¡±


    ¡°After the flower-viewing banquet is over, it¡¯s time for the Queen to go to the ancestral hall and think about her past behind closed doors.¡±


    "yes."


    The Queen kowtows.


    Di Beili took a deep breath and looked at Ye Qianning again. Unexpectedly, she was already sitting on a chair, holding a tea cup with her fingers and drinking tea calmly. Her gestures and gestures were indescribably beautiful.


    ?Ye Qianning put down her teacup and raised her head to meet Beili''s gaze. She raised her lips and smiled: "Your Majesty, Miss Guan''s affairs have been dealt with. Let''s deal with the Queen''s affairs."


    ?The queen''s relaxed spirit suddenly became tense again.


    "What''s the matter, Queen?" Emperor Beili was puzzled.


    ¡°I came to enjoy the flowers today, but I didn¡¯t get them. The harem¡¯s methods are endless. It¡¯s really insightful.¡± Ye Qianning waved to Yingge.


    Yingge took a few steps to the queen''s seat and took down a plate of cakes.


    ¡°Not only is the tea poisonous today, but the pastries prepared by the Queen also seem to be wrong.¡±


    Di Beili frowned and stared at the Queen with a deep look.


    The queen panicked: "Your Majesty, I don''t have any concubines, I don''t have any concubines."


    "I can''t explain everything that happened before the emperor came. It''s better for the emperor to ask the **** in the palace to ask." Ye Qianning was calm and composed.


    Hearing this, the emperor casually ordered the young eunuch.


    ??The little **** didn''t dare to lie when things got to this point, and he immediately explained everything clearly to the emperor.


    Di Beili''s expression became worse and worse. When he finally heard this, his eyes made him want to eat people. Idiots, idiots, a bunch of idiots!


    Guan Mengyan was even more frightened: "How could it be them? I obviously...obviously..." "Miss Guan should explain it quickly."


    "Where is the antidote? If there is no antidote, I will ask you, the Guan family, to pay for your life. Pay for your life." Concubine Dong went crazy and pinched Guan Mengyan''s neck with both hands.


    Guan Mengyan had difficulty breathing and was about to faint again.


    ¡°Pull Concubine Dong away.¡± Emperor Beili scolded.


    ??The palace maid immediately stepped forward and forced Concubine Dong to separate the two of them.


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡±


    Guan Mengyan covered her neck with her hands and fell to the ground.


    "If we can''t get the antidote, we will kill everyone in the Guan family." Emperor Beili stared at her with murderous intent.


    Guan Mengyan was almost frightened, and she knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "Your Majesty, I know you are wrong... Your Majesty, I know you are wrong..."


    ¡°antidote.¡±


    "I...I don''t know, I got the medicine from my grandma at home. I don''t know what the antidote is, I don''t know..." Even though her head was bleeding, she was pounding as if she couldn''t feel the pain.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you let the person who has been poisoned by the medicine be kept there first, and then let him take Miss Guan to the mansion to find the antidote." Concubine Zhan suggested.


    ¡°According to what the noble concubine said.¡±


    Di Beili waved his hand.


    ?The maids in the palace helped the people who had been drugged go out of the palace.


    At the same time, the guards dragged Guan Mengyan away.


    The messy hall became quiet. The ladies from the official family were so frightened that they almost hugged each other. The ladies who had just taken the medicine showed their ugly behavior. If the rumor spread, their reputations would be completely ruined.


    ??I really didn¡¯t expect that Guan Mengyan actually poisoned Miss Xiang. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t speak out. Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t even think about the consequences.


    ??Nan Xiang was frightened and pleased at the same time, making them unable to control their mouths.


    How could he have ended up like this if he had no intention of harming others.


    "As a queen, I can''t even see through this trick. If everyone follows suit in the future, the harem will be in chaos." Emperor Beili was so angry that his chest felt tight.


    Let her test it out, and as a result, so many officials and their families were implicated.


    ¡°The emperor is atoneing for his sins, but the concubines did not strictly check them, so I still ask the emperor to punish them.¡±


    ¡°After the flower-viewing banquet is over, it¡¯s time for the Queen to go to the ancestral hall and think about her past behind closed doors.¡±


    "yes."


    The Queen kowtows.


    Di Beili took a deep breath and looked at Ye Qianning again. Unexpectedly, she was already sitting on a chair, holding a tea cup with her fingers and drinking tea calmly. Her gestures and gestures were indescribably beautiful.


    ?Ye Qianning put down her teacup and raised her head to meet Beili''s gaze. She raised her lips and smiled: "Your Majesty, Miss Guan''s affairs have been dealt with. Let''s deal with the Queen''s affairs."


    ?The queen''s relaxed spirit suddenly became tense again.


    "What''s the matter, Queen?" Emperor Beili was puzzled.


    ¡°I came to enjoy the flowers today, but I didn¡¯t get them. The harem¡¯s methods are endless. It¡¯s really insightful.¡± Ye Qianning waved to Yingge.


    Yingge took a few steps to the queen''s seat and took down a plate of cakes.


    ¡°Not only is the tea poisonous today, but the pastries prepared by the Queen also seem to be wrong.¡±


    Di Beili frowned and stared at the Queen with a deep look.


    The queen panicked: "Your Majesty, I don''t have any concubines, I don''t have any concubines."


    "I can''t explain everything that happened before the emperor came. It''s better for the emperor to ask the **** in the palace to ask." Ye Qianning was calm and composed.


    Hearing this, the emperor casually ordered the young eunuch.


    ??The little **** didn''t dare to lie when things got to this point, and he immediately explained everything clearly to the emperor.


    Di Beili''s expression became worse and worse. When he finally heard this, his eyes made him want to eat people. Idiots, idiots, a bunch of idiots!


    Guan Mengyan was even more frightened: "How could it be them? I clearly...obviously..."


    ¡°Ms. Guan, please explain quickly.¡±


    "Where is the antidote? If there is no antidote, I will ask you, the Guan family, to pay for your life. Pay for your life." Concubine Dong went crazy and pinched Guan Mengyan''s neck with both hands.


    Guan Mengyan had difficulty breathing and was about to faint again.


    ¡°Pull Concubine Dong away.¡± Emperor Beili scolded.


    ??The palace maid immediately stepped forward and forced Concubine Dong to separate the two of them.


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡±


    Guan Mengyan covered her neck with her hands and fell to the ground.


    "If we can''t get the antidote, we will kill everyone in the Guan family." Emperor Beili stared at her with murderous intent.


    Guan Mengyan was almost frightened, and she knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "Your Majesty, I know you are wrong... Your Majesty, I know you are wrong..."


    ¡°antidote.¡±


    "I...I don''t know, I got the medicine from my grandma at home. I don''t know what the antidote is, I don''t know..." Even though her head was bleeding, she was pounding as if she couldn''t feel the pain.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you let the person who has been poisoned by the medicine be kept there first, and then let him take Miss Guan to the mansion to find the antidote." Concubine Zhan suggested.


    ¡°According to what the noble concubine said.¡±


    Di Beili waved his hand.


    ?The maids in the palace helped the people who had been drugged go out of the palace.


    At the same time, the guards dragged Guan Mengyan away.


    The messy hall became quiet. The ladies from the official family were so frightened that they almost hugged each other. The ladies who had just taken the medicine showed their ugly behavior. If the rumor spread, their reputations would be completely ruined.


    ??I really didn¡¯t expect that Guan Mengyan actually poisoned Miss Xiang. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t speak out. Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t even think about the consequences.


    ??Nan Xiang was frightened and pleased at the same time, making them unable to control their mouths.


    How could he have ended up like this if he had no intention of harming others.


    "As a queen, I can''t even see through this trick. If everyone follows suit in the future, the harem will be in chaos." Emperor Beili was so angry that his chest felt tight.


    Let her test it out, and as a result, so many officials and their families were implicated.


    ¡°The emperor is atoneing for his sins, but the concubines did not strictly check them, so I still ask the emperor to punish them.¡±


    ¡°After the flower-viewing banquet is over, it¡¯s time for the Queen to go to the ancestral hall and think about her past behind closed doors.¡±


    "yes."


    The Queen kowtows.


    Di Beili took a deep breath and looked at Ye Qianning again. Unexpectedly, she was already sitting on a chair, holding a tea cup with her fingers and drinking tea calmly. Her gestures and gestures were indescribably beautiful.


    ?Ye Qianning put down her teacup and raised her head to meet Beili''s gaze. She raised her lips and smiled: "Your Majesty, Miss Guan''s affairs have been dealt with. Let''s deal with the Queen''s affairs."


    ?The queen''s relaxed spirit suddenly became tense again.


    "What''s the matter, Queen?" Emperor Beili was puzzled.


    ¡°I came to enjoy the flowers today, but I didn¡¯t get them. The harem¡¯s methods are endless. It¡¯s really insightful.¡± Ye Qianning waved to Yingge.


    Yingge took a few steps to the queen''s seat and took down a plate of cakes.


    ¡°Not only is the tea poisonous today, but the pastries prepared by the Queen also seem to be wrong.¡±


    Di Beili frowned and stared at the Queen with a deep look.


    The queen panicked: "Your Majesty, I don''t have any concubines, I don''t have any concubines."


    "I can''t explain everything that happened before the emperor came. It''s better for the emperor to ask the **** in the palace to ask." Ye Qianning was calm and composed.


    ??The little **** didn''t dare to lie when things got to this point, and he immediately explained everything clearly to the emperor.


    Di Beili''s expression became worse and worse, and when he finally heard it, his eyes made him want to eat people, idiot, idiot (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1198： Flower viewing feast 6

    "It''s just a mouthful of pastry. Why are you so resistant? It''s not poisonous. Queen, please invite me." Ye Qianning said coldly, picked up the pastry and walked over.


    The queen was panicked and looked at the emperor eagerly: "Your Majesty, I really did not poison you."


    Emperor Beili knew it well and could not allow Ye Qianning to be so aggressive.


    "Your Majesty, since the Queen is non-poisonous, so what if she takes a bite to prove it." Concubine Zhan spoke before him.


    ??Bei Li Emperor swept over coldly.


    ¡°Father, if the Queen is innocent, she should take a bite to dispel the suspicion.¡± Sang Qi also stood up.


    ??The concubines and official ladies who were watching had already retreated far away, and no one dared to say a word, no matter whether they were right or wrong.


    "Your Majesty, I have been wronged..."


    ?Ye Qianning stopped in front of the queen. She grabbed the hem of the emperor''s clothes in panic.


    ??Beili Di said irritably. Now that things have happened, discerning people have a clear idea. If it is not poisonous, why don''t they dare to take a bite?


    ¡°Li Yuyi, I ask you again whether the cake is poisonous. If you don¡¯t tell the truth, I will punish you.¡±


    Imperial Doctor Li plopped down on the ground, trembling with fear and trembling: "Replying to Your Majesty, the pastry... there is tenderness hidden in the pastry... The emperor atones, the emperor atones, this is what the empress ordered the ministers to do, the emperor has mercy on me." "


    ?Tender silk?


    ?That is the strongest aphrodisiac.


    ?The queen was completely panicked: "Your Majesty, I have no concubine, I have no concubine..."


    "Get out." Emperor Beili roared angrily and kicked the person over: "Come here, drag the queen down and throw her into the cold palace."


    ?The angry shouts made everyone tremble a little.


    "Your Majesty, please spare the mother and queen." Sang Le threw himself at the Emperor''s feet and begged for mercy.


    "Shut up, anyone who dares to ask for mercy will be punished with the same crime." Emperor Beili was completely angry.


    ?His queen was poisoned in public in front of many people. The poison was poisoned, and it was exposed. How did the royal family lose its reputation when word spread.


    ?Sang Le burst into tears, reluctant to give up and not daring to say more.


    ¡°Your Majesty... Your Majesty...¡±


    ??The guards dragged the queen away, and the screams became more and more distant.


    ?Physician Li rolled his eyes in fright and fainted on the spot.


    ¡°Take him away and put him in a prison where he will be severely punished.¡±


    "yes."


    ?Li Yuyi was also dragged down.


    ?The main hall was quiet again, and everyone present was frightened and restless, praying that this banquet would pass quickly.


    "It''s past noon now, and the afternoon flower viewing banquet will be hosted by Concubine Zhan." Emperor Beili glanced around and spoke in a deep voice.


    Ye Qianning: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­¡±


    That is, this flower must be appreciated?


    ?Others also changed their faces. They were suffering from staying in the palace for a moment longer. How could they have the time to enjoy the flowers?


    ¡°Yes, I obey the order.¡± The concubine beheaded and saluted.


    ¡°Get ready, I¡¯ll be with my concubine later.¡±


    "yes."


    Di Beili looked deeply at Ye Qianning for a few times, then turned around and walked out of Fengyi Palace. Sang Qi followed him with a serious look on his face.


    "Fengyi Palace is too messy. Why don''t you go for a walk outside to relax and enjoy the flowers later." Concubine Zhan temporarily dismissed all the official ladies.


    After hearing the words, the rich ladies of each government bowed and bowed and walked out of Fengyi Palace, feeling very heavy.


    ??A group of concubines also bowed to Concubine Zhan and then walked out. Although today was a thrilling day, the queen was thrown into the cold palace. The queen''s seat was vacant, and she didn''t know whose head it would fall on.


    The feeling of being favored is quite good.


    ??Nan Xiang was stunned, knowing Ye Qianning''s strength.


    Alas, the queen of a banquet has entered, and she can''t live!


    ¡°An Ning, let¡¯s go to the pavilion and get some fresh air.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning nodded: "You go first, I will be there soon."


    ¡°Then...okay.¡± Nan Xiang responded cheerfully, saluted Concubine Zhan and left the palace.


    After the people dispersed, Ye Qianning came to Concubine Zhan and whispered: "Auntie."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, luckily I¡¯m fine today, otherwise how would I explain to the Zhan family.¡± Concubine Zhan was worried and distressed. With double medicine, the consequences of taking even one of them would be disastrous.


    ¡°These tricks are too low-level. It¡¯s too obvious that a demon will appear when a person is abnormal.¡±


    ??Guan Mengyan was so stupid that he gave away his head and brought so many people away.


    ??However, if you are an ordinary official lady, facing pressure from the queen, concubines, and all parties, you will not be able to shirk this cup of tea even if there are problems.


    "elder sister."


    A soft voice came out, and a pink figure stood next to Concubine Zhan, tilting her head and looking at Ye Qianning with big eyes.


    Ye Qianning smiled. The smile was not indifferent, but a little careful and gentle. He bent down slightly, reaching a position that was about the same height as her.


    ¡°You are Xiao Nian Ning.¡±


    Sang Lanyu was startled by the soft voice, and then the smile on her tentative face widened and she nodded heavily: "Yes."


    ??Ye Qianning raised his hand and rubbed her hair. Her little face looked very similar to Concubine Zhan''s, and her eyebrows and eyes looked like hers when she was a child.


    ¡°Sister, you are so majestic.¡± Sang Lanyu had never seen this scene before.


    ¡°My sister is very powerful, aren¡¯t you afraid of her?¡±


    Let her see some immoral scenes at a young age.


    Sang Lanyu shook her head: "Sister is not scary."


    "real?"


    Sang Lanyu nodded heavily, and then whispered: "The Queen is scary, sister Zhen''er is scary, and Concubine Fang... Concubine Yue, Concubine Yu, in short, many of my father''s concubines are scary, and my father is also scary. "


    "It''s just a mouthful of pastry. Why are you so resistant? It''s not poisonous. Queen, please invite me." Ye Qianning said coldly, picked up the pastry and walked over.


    The queen was panicked and looked at the emperor eagerly: "Your Majesty, I really did not poison you."


    Emperor Beili knew it well and could not allow Ye Qianning to be so aggressive.


    "Your Majesty, since the Queen is non-poisonous, so what if she takes a bite to prove it." Concubine Zhan spoke before him.


    ??Bei Li Emperor swept over coldly.


    ¡°Father, if the Queen is innocent, she should take a bite to dispel the suspicion.¡± Sang Qi also stood up.


    ??The concubines and official ladies who were watching had already retreated far away, and no one dared to say a word, no matter whether they were right or wrong.


    "Your Majesty, I have been wronged..."


    ?Ye Qianning stopped in front of the queen. She grabbed the hem of the emperor''s clothes in panic.


    ??Beili Di said irritably. Now that things have happened, discerning people have a clear idea. If it is not poisonous, why don''t they dare to take a bite?


    ¡°Li Yuyi, I ask you again whether the cake is poisonous. If you don¡¯t tell the truth, I will punish you.¡±


    Imperial Doctor Li plopped down on the ground, trembling with fear and trembling: "Replying to Your Majesty, the pastry... there is tenderness hidden in the pastry... The emperor atones, the emperor atones, this is what the empress ordered the ministers to do, the emperor has mercy on me." "


    ?Tender silk?


    ?That is the strongest aphrodisiac.


    ?The queen was completely panicked: "Your Majesty, I have no concubine, I have no concubine..."


    "Get out." Emperor Beili roared angrily and kicked the person over: "Come here, drag the queen down and throw her into the cold palace."


    ?The angry shouts made everyone tremble a little.


    "Your Majesty, please spare the mother and queen." Sang Le threw himself at the Emperor''s feet and begged for mercy.


    "Shut up, anyone who dares to ask for mercy will be punished with the same crime." Emperor Beili was completely angry.


    ?His queen was poisoned in public in front of many people. The poison was poisoned, and it was exposed. How did the royal family lose its reputation when word spread.


    ?Sang Le burst into tears, reluctant to give up and not daring to say more.?????"Your Majesty... Your Majesty..."


    ??The guards dragged the queen away, and the screams became more and more distant.


    ?Physician Li rolled his eyes in fright and fainted on the spot.


    ¡°Take him away and put him in a prison where he will be severely punished.¡±


    "yes."


    ?Li Yuyi was also dragged down.


    ?The main hall was quiet again, and everyone present was frightened and restless, praying that this banquet would pass quickly.


    "It''s past noon now, and the afternoon flower viewing banquet will be hosted by Concubine Zhan." Emperor Beili glanced around and spoke in a deep voice.


    Ye Qianning: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­¡±


    That is, this flower must be appreciated?


    ?Others also changed their faces. They were suffering from staying in the palace for a moment longer. How could they have the time to enjoy the flowers?


    ¡°Yes, my concubine obeys the order.¡± The concubine beheaded and saluted.


    ¡°Get ready, I¡¯ll be with my concubine later.¡±


    "yes."


    Di Beili looked deeply at Ye Qianning for a few times, then turned around and walked out of Fengyi Palace, followed by Sang Qi with a serious look on his face.


    "Fengyi Palace is too messy. Why don''t you go for a walk outside to relax and enjoy the flowers later." Concubine Zhan temporarily dismissed all the official ladies.


    After hearing the words, the rich ladies of each government bowed and bowed and walked out of Fengyi Palace, feeling very heavy.


    ??A group of concubines also bowed to Concubine Zhan and then walked out. Although today was a thrilling day, the queen was thrown into the cold palace. The queen''s seat was vacant, and she didn''t know whose head it would fall on.


    The feeling of being favored is quite good.


    ??Nan Xiang was stunned, knowing Ye Qianning''s strength.


    Alas, the queen of a banquet has entered, and she can''t live!


    ¡°An Ning, let¡¯s go to the pavilion and get some fresh air.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning nodded: "You go first, I will be there soon."


    ¡°Then...okay.¡± Nan Xiang responded cheerfully, saluted Concubine Zhan and left the palace.


    After the people dispersed, Ye Qianning came to Concubine Zhan and whispered: "Auntie."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, luckily I¡¯m fine today, otherwise how would I explain to the Zhan family.¡± Concubine Zhan was worried and distressed. With double medicine, the consequences of taking even one of them would be disastrous.


    ¡°These tricks are too low-level. It¡¯s too obvious that a demon will appear when a person is abnormal.¡±


    ??Guan Mengyan was so stupid that he gave away his head and brought so many people away.


    ??However, if you are an ordinary official lady, facing pressure from the queen, concubines, and all parties, you will not be able to shirk this cup of tea even if there are problems.


    "elder sister."


    A soft voice came out, and a pink figure stood next to Concubine Zhan, tilting her head and looking at Ye Qianning with big eyes.


    Ye Qianning smiled. The smile was not indifferent, but a little careful and gentle. He bent down slightly, reaching a position that was about the same height as her.


    ¡°You are Xiao Nian Ning.¡±


    Sang Lanyu was startled by the soft voice, and then the smile on her tentative face widened and she nodded heavily: "Yes."


    ??Ye Qianning raised his hand and rubbed her hair. Her little face looked very similar to Concubine Zhan''s, and her eyebrows and eyes looked like hers when she was a child.


    ¡°Sister, you are so majestic.¡± Sang Lanyu had never seen this scene before.


    ¡°My sister is very powerful, aren¡¯t you afraid of her?¡±


    Let her see some immoral scenes at a young age.


    Sang Lanyu shook her head: "Sister is not scary."


    "real?"


    Sang Lanyu nodded heavily, and then whispered: "The Queen is scary, sister Zhen''er is scary, and Concubine Fang... Concubine Yue, Concubine Yu, in short, many of my father''s concubines are scary, and my father is also scary. "


    "It''s just a mouthful of pastry. Why are you so resistant? It''s not poisonous. Queen, please invite me." Ye Qianning said coldly, picked up the pastry and walked over.


    The queen was panicked and looked at the emperor eagerly: "Your Majesty, I really did not poison you."


    Emperor Beili knew it well and could not allow Ye Qianning to be so aggressive.


    "Your Majesty, since the Queen is non-poisonous, so what if she takes a bite to prove it." Concubine Zhan spoke before him.


    ??Bei Li Emperor swept over coldly.


    ¡°Father, if the Queen is innocent, she should take a bite to dispel the suspicion.¡± Sang Qi also stood up.


    ??The concubines and official ladies who were watching had already retreated far away, and no one dared to say a word, no matter whether they were right or wrong.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I have been wronged...¡±


    ?Ye Qianning stopped in front of the queen. She grabbed the hem of the emperor''s clothes in panic.


    ??Beili Di said irritably. Now that things have happened, discerning people have a clear idea. If it is not poisonous, why don''t they dare to take a bite?


    ¡°Li Yuyi, I ask you again whether the cake is poisonous. If you don¡¯t tell the truth, I will punish you.¡±


    Imperial Doctor Li plopped down on the ground, trembling with fear and trembling: "Replying to Your Majesty, the pastry... there is tenderness hidden in the pastry... The emperor atones, the emperor atones, this is what the empress ordered the ministers to do, the emperor has mercy on me." "


    ?Tender silk?


    ?That is the strongest aphrodisiac.


    ?The queen was completely panicked: "Your Majesty, I have no concubine, I have no concubine..."


    "Get out." Emperor Beili roared angrily and kicked the person over: "Come here, drag the queen down and throw her into the cold palace."


    The angry shouts made everyone tremble a little.


    "Your Majesty, please spare the mother and queen." Sang Le threw himself at the Emperor''s feet and begged for mercy.


    "Shut up, anyone who dares to ask for mercy will be punished with the same crime." Emperor Beili was completely angry.


    ?His queen was poisoned in public in front of many people. The poison was poisoned, and it was exposed. How did the royal family lose its reputation when word spread.


    ?Sang Le burst into tears, reluctant to give up and not daring to say more.


    ¡°Your Majesty... Your Majesty...¡±


    ??The guards dragged the queen away, and the screams became more and more distant.


    ?Physician Li rolled his eyes in fright and fainted on the spot.


    ¡°Take him away and put him in a prison where he will be severely punished.¡±


    "yes."


    Li Yuyi was also dragged down.


    ?The main hall was quiet again, and everyone present was frightened and restless, praying that this banquet would pass quickly.


    "It''s past noon now, and the afternoon flower viewing banquet will be hosted by Concubine Zhan." Emperor Beili glanced around and spoke in a deep voice.


    Ye Qianning: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­¡±


    That is, this flower must be appreciated?


    ?Others also changed their faces. They were suffering from staying in the palace for a moment longer. How could they have the time to enjoy the flowers?


    ¡°Yes, I obey the order.¡± The concubine beheaded and saluted.


    ¡°Get ready, I¡¯ll be with my concubine later.¡±


    "yes."


    Di Beili looked deeply at Ye Qianning for a few times, then turned around and walked out of Fengyi Palace. Sang Qi followed him with a serious look on his face.


    "Fengyi Palace is too messy. Why don''t you go for a walk outside to relax and enjoy the flowers later." Concubine Zhan temporarily dismissed all the official ladies.


    After hearing the words, the rich ladies of each government bowed and bowed and walked out of Fengyi Palace, feeling very heavy.


    ??A group of concubines also bowed to Concubine Zhan and then walked out. Although today was a thrilling day, the queen was thrown into the cold palace. The queen''s seat was vacant, and she didn''t know whose head it would fall on.

 Chapter 1199： West flow entrance north light

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s really chaotic today. I guess not many people are interested in admiring the flowers.¡±


    ¡°What kind of flowers are you admiring?¡±


    Ye Qianning is more curious.


    ¡°I heard it was a sea blue orchid found in the North Sea, but I have never seen its specific shape.¡±


    Hai Qinglan.


    Ye Qianning has seen in books that Haiqinglan blooms once every three years, with a flowering period of only one day. It grows in the crevices of the sea reefs all year round. It is very southern and very nutritious.


    Must be nourished by the sea water of the North Sea to grow, and the flowers can be used as medicine.


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about a flower?¡±


    ??Nanxiang never likes flowers and plants. The queen has been dragged to the cold palace. The emperor still wants to see flowers?


    Really¡ªincomprehensible.


    "You can see other things. Hai Qinglan is a rare sight. Its fragrance is refreshing and good for health." If it is true, this trip is not in vain.


    ¡°Is it really that good?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, try it later.¡±


    When Ye Qianning said it, Nanxiang really wanted to take a look.


    ¡°Sister, is Hai Qinglan medicine?¡± Sang Lanyu raised her head and asked.


    ¡°So be it.¡±


    Sang Lanyu also became interested after hearing this.


    ¡°I heard that Nian Ning likes to study medicine?¡±


    ¡°I like to study poisons with my grandpa.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Nian Ning, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Concubine Zhan scolded her.


    Sang Lanyu pouted: "I didn''t bring him back to the palace."


    "Poison is also medicine. My sister will bring you some pharmacology books someday. You should read it." Ye Qianning thought this child was smart.


    ¡°Yes, I will watch anything brought by my sister.¡±


    "oh?"


    ¡°I like my sister.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning saw Aiwujiwu from a child.


    ?Concubine Zhan was a little surprised and happy. She didn''t seem to see her daughter interested in medical skills. She had been looking for medical skills before, but she didn''t look at it at all.


    ?Looking at Ye Qianning, and then at his daughter looking up with a look of ecstasy and admiration on her face, she suddenly didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    The flower-viewing banquet during the Shen Dynasty was very difficult for many young ladies to spend several hours in the palace.


    ??Many families have the habit of taking a short break at noon in summer. Concubine Zhan arranged for the ladies of each family to take a break, and Ye Qianning also took advantage of the break to get out of everyone''s sight.


    A corner of the palace.


    Ye Qianning also put on a human skin mask and changed her clothes into luxurious and conspicuous clothes. Although the palace maids and eunuchs passing by did not recognize her, they could guess her extraordinary status by looking at her clothes.


    There was no one to stop him wherever he went.


    Ye Qianning walked around the palace and came to a courtyard. The front door of the courtyard was a bit desolate, the door was closed, and because of the hot weather, there was no one around.


    ?She stretched out her hand and exerted a little force, and the dilapidated door was pushed open.


    ?Although the yard is dilapidated, it is very neat and tidy. There are also some flowers and plants planted in the yard. If you look carefully, you can see that many of the flowers are the most common flowers in Dongsi.


    Planting flowers makes me miss my hometown. It seems that as people get older, they take many things more seriously.


    "Who are you?"


    A woman in her forties walked out of the house and was slightly startled when she saw the dean standing there.


    ¡°I went into the palace for a banquet today and accidentally lost my way.¡± Ye Qianning had an arrogant posture and extraordinary demeanor.


    ?The mother-in-law has been in the palace for many years, and she can tell at a glance that the other party has an extraordinary status. Judging by her clothes, she must be the daughter of that noble family, so she cannot offend her.


    ¡°What kind of banquet did the lady come to?¡±


    ¡°The Queen¡¯s post, Flower Appreciation Banquet.¡±


    ¡°Miss, if you want to go to Fengyi Palace, go out and head east, you can get there in about half an hour.¡±


    Ye Qianning raised her hand and wiped her sweat: "The weather is hot. When I take a break, I wonder if I can ask grandma for some water?"


    ¡°Okay, wait a moment, miss.¡±


    ?The old woman was holding a kettle in her hand, as if she was about to fetch water.


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    ?The mother-in-law bowed and walked towards the door.


    Ye Qianning looked back and walked into the room.


    ??There are three connected rooms. There is only a table and chairs in the main hall, with a few teacups on them. Turning around and looking behind the screen, you can vaguely see someone lying on the big bed.


    Going around the screen, she saw an old man wearing only his middle coat. It was sweltering in the summer, and the old woman was sweating profusely. She held a folding fan in her bone-thin hand, which seemed to have little strength to support it. She placed it on her chest and fanned it from time to time.


    It wasn''t until Ye Qianning walked to the bed that the old woman on the bed opened her eyes in response.


    ?Her eyes were a little cloudy. She turned her head slightly and seemed to be stunned when she touched a woman in brocade clothes.


    ¡°Mommy, I come from Dongsi.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning found a chair and sat at the head of her bed, getting straight to the point.


    ??Mammy''s cloudy eyes instantly focused, her pupils enlarged, and she couldn''t hide the shock in her eyes.


    "Mama knows the secrets of the Xuan clan, right?" Ye Qianning said in a very soft voice: "Now the head of the Xuan clan has sent me to look for the eighth prince. What does mama have to say?"


    ¡°You¡­¡± Grandma couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Mammy is also a member of the Xuan clan, so she should recognize this.¡± Ye Qianning took out the small seal script from the sea from his sleeve.


    ?Mammy sat up and held the book in her trembling, skinny hands. Her eyes turned red just by touching the paper.


    The rice paper used by the Xuan clan is different from that of any other country.


    They have a unique production process. It is difficult to distinguish between rice paper and normal rice paper with the naked eye, but people of the Xuan family can distinguish them by touching them.


    She opened the book tremblingly. There was a clear seal stamped on it, "Xuan Family Chang Ji".


    Finger caressing over and over again.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s really chaotic today. I guess not many people are interested in admiring the flowers.¡±


    ¡°What kind of flowers are you admiring?¡±


    Ye Qianning is more curious.


    ¡°I heard it was a sea blue orchid found from the North Sea, but I have never seen its specific shape.¡±


    Hai Qinglan.


    Ye Qianning has seen in books that Haiqinglan blooms once every three years, with a flowering period of only one day. It grows in the crevices of the sea reefs all year round. It is very southern and very nutritious.


    Must be nourished by the sea water of the North Sea to grow, and the flowers can be used as medicine.


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about a flower?¡±


    ??Nanxiang never likes flowers and plants. The queen has been dragged to the cold palace. The emperor still wants to see flowers?


    Really¡ªincomprehensible.


    "You can see other things. Hai Qinglan is a rare sight. Its fragrance is refreshing and good for health." If it is true, this trip is not in vain.


    ¡°Is it really that good?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, try it later.¡±


    When Ye Qianning said it, Nanxiang really wanted to take a look.


    ¡°Sister, is Hai Qinglan medicine?¡± Sang Lanyu raised her head and asked.


    ¡°So be it.¡±


    Sang Lanyu also became interested after hearing this.


    ¡°I heard that Nian Ning likes to study medicine?¡±


    ¡°I like to study poisons with my grandpa.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Nian Ning, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Concubine Zhan scolded her.


    Sang Lanyu pouted: "I didn''t bring him back to the palace."


    "Poison is also medicine. My sister will bring you some pharmacology books someday. You should read it." Ye Qianning thought this child was smart. ¡°Yes, I will watch anything brought by my sister.¡±


    "oh?"


    ¡°I like my sister.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning saw Aiwujiwu from a child.


    ?Concubine Zhan was a little surprised and happy. She didn''t seem to see her daughter interested in medical skills. She had been looking for medical skills before, but she didn''t look at it at all.


    ?Looking at Ye Qianning, and then at his daughter looking up with a look of ecstasy and admiration on her face, she suddenly didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    The flower-viewing banquet during the Shen Dynasty was very difficult for many young ladies to spend several hours in the palace.


    ??Many families have the habit of taking a short break at noon in summer. Concubine Zhan arranged for the ladies of each family to take a break, and Ye Qianning also took advantage of the break to get out of everyone''s sight.


    A corner of the palace.


    Ye Qianning also put on a human skin mask and changed her clothes into luxurious and conspicuous clothes. Although the palace maids and eunuchs passing by did not recognize her, they could guess her extraordinary status by looking at her clothes.


    There was no one to stop him wherever he went.


    Ye Qianning walked around the palace and came to a courtyard. The front door of the courtyard was a bit desolate, the door was closed, and because of the hot weather, there was no one around.


    ?She stretched out her hand and exerted a little force, and the dilapidated door was pushed open.


    ?Although the yard is dilapidated, it is very neat and tidy. There are also some flowers and plants planted in the yard. If you look carefully, you can see that many of the flowers are the most common flowers in Dongsi.


    Planting flowers makes me miss my hometown. It seems that as people get older, they take many things more seriously.


    "Who are you?"


    A woman in her forties walked out of the house and was slightly startled when she saw the dean standing there.


    ¡°I went into the palace for a banquet today and accidentally lost my way.¡± Ye Qianning had an arrogant posture and extraordinary demeanor.


    ?The mother-in-law has been in the palace for many years, and she can tell at a glance that the other party has an extraordinary status. Judging by her clothes, she must be the daughter of that noble family, so she cannot offend her.


    ¡°What kind of banquet did the lady come to?¡±


    ¡°The Queen¡¯s post, Flower Appreciation Banquet.¡±


    ¡°Miss, if you want to go to Fengyi Palace, go out and head east, you can get there in about half an hour.¡±


    Ye Qianning raised her hand and wiped her sweat: "The weather is hot. When I take a break, I wonder if I can ask grandma for some water?"


    ¡°Okay, wait a moment, miss.¡±


    ?The old woman was holding a kettle in her hand, as if she was about to fetch water.


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    ?The mother-in-law bowed and walked towards the door.


    Ye Qianning looked back and walked into the room.


    ??There are three connected rooms. There is only a table and chairs in the main hall, with a few teacups on them. Turning around and looking behind the screen, you can vaguely see someone lying on the big bed.


    Going around the screen, she saw an old man wearing only his middle coat. It was sweltering in the summer, and the old woman was sweating profusely. She held a folding fan in her bone-thin hand, which seemed to have little strength to support it. She placed it on her chest and fanned it from time to time.


    It wasn''t until Ye Qianning walked to the bed that the old woman on the bed opened her eyes in response.


    ?Her eyes were a little cloudy. She turned her head slightly and seemed to be stunned when she touched a woman in brocade clothes.


    ¡°Mommy, I come from Dongsi.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning found a chair and sat at the head of her bed, getting straight to the point.


    ??Mammy''s cloudy eyes instantly focused, her pupils enlarged, and she couldn''t hide the shock in her eyes.


    "Mama knows the secrets of the Xuan clan, right?" Ye Qianning said in a very soft voice: "Now the head of the Xuan clan has sent me to look for the eighth prince. What does mama have to say?"


    ¡°You¡­¡± Grandma couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Mammy is also a member of the Xuan clan, so she should recognize this.¡± Ye Qianning took out the small seal script from the sea from his sleeve.


    ?Mammy sat up and held the book in her trembling, skinny hands. Her eyes turned red just by touching the paper.


    The rice paper used by the Xuan clan is different from that of any other country.


    They have a unique production process. It is difficult to distinguish between rice paper and normal rice paper with the naked eye, but people of the Xuan family can distinguish them by touching them.


    She opened the book tremblingly. There was a clear seal stamped on it, "Xuan Family Chang Ji".


    Finger caressing over and over again.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s really chaotic today. I guess not many people are interested in admiring the flowers.¡±


    ¡°What kind of flowers are you admiring?¡±


    Ye Qianning is more curious.


    ¡°I heard it was a sea blue orchid found in the North Sea, but I have never seen its specific shape.¡±


    Hai Qinglan.


    Ye Qianning has seen in books that Haiqinglan blooms once every three years, with a flowering period of only one day. It grows in the crevices of the sea reefs all year round. It is very southern and very nutritious.


    Must be nourished by the sea water of the North Sea to grow, and the flowers can be used as medicine.


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about a flower?¡±


    ??Nanxiang never likes flowers and plants. The queen has been dragged to the cold palace. The emperor still wants to see flowers?


    Really¡ªincomprehensible.


    "You can see other things. Hai Qinglan is a rare sight. Its fragrance is refreshing and good for health." If it is true, this trip is not in vain.


    ¡°Is it really that good?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, try it later.¡±


    When Ye Qianning said it, Nanxiang really wanted to take a look.


    ¡°Sister, is Hai Qinglan medicine?¡± Sang Lanyu raised her head and asked.


    ¡°So be it.¡±


    Sang Lanyu also became interested after hearing this.


    ¡°I heard that Nian Ning likes to study medicine?¡±


    ¡°I like to study poisons with my grandpa.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Nian Ning, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Concubine Zhan scolded her.


    Sang Lanyu pouted: "I didn''t bring him back to the palace."


    "Poison is also medicine. My sister will bring you some pharmacology books someday. You should read it." Ye Qianning thought this child was smart.


    ¡°Yes, I will watch anything brought by my sister.¡±


    "oh?"


    ¡°I like my sister.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning saw Aiwujiwu from a child.


    ?Concubine Zhan was a little surprised and happy. She didn''t seem to see her daughter interested in medical skills. She had been looking for medical skills before, but she didn''t look at it at all.


    ?Looking at Ye Qianning, and then at his daughter looking up with a look of ecstasy and admiration on her face, she suddenly didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    The flower viewing banquet during the Shen Dynasty was very difficult for many young ladies to spend several hours in the palace.


    ??Many families have the habit of taking a break at noon in summer. Concubine Zhan arranged for the ladies of each family to take a break, and Ye Qianning also took advantage of the break to get out of everyone''s sight.


    A corner of the palace.


    Ye Qianning also put on a human skin mask and changed her clothes into luxurious and conspicuous clothes. Although the palace maids and eunuchs passing by did not recognize her, they could guess her extraordinary status by looking at her clothes.


    There was no one to stop him wherever he went.


    Ye Qianning walked around the palace and came to a courtyard. The front door of the courtyard was a bit desolate, the door was closed, and because of the hot weather, there was no one around.


    ?She stretched out her hand and exerted a little force, and the dilapidated door was pushed open.


    ?Although the yard is dilapidated, it is very neat and tidy. There are also some flowers and plants planted in the yard. If you look carefully, you can see that many of the flowers are the most common flowers in Dongsi.


    I feel homesick for planting flowers. It seems that as people get older, they take many things more seriously.


    "Who are you?"


    A woman in her forties walked out of the house and was slightly startled when she saw the dean standing there.


    ¡°I went into the palace for a banquet today and accidentally got lost.¡±

 Chapter 1200： Fengyunjianghu

    ?Although the yard is dilapidated, it is very neat and tidy. There are also some flowers and plants planted in the yard. If you look carefully, you can see that many of the flowers are the most common flowers in Dongsi.


    I feel homesick for planting flowers. It seems that as people get older, they take many things more seriously.


    "Who are you?"


    A woman in her forties walked out of the house and was slightly startled when she saw the dean standing there.


    ¡°I went into the palace for a banquet today and accidentally lost my way.¡± Ye Qianning had an arrogant posture and extraordinary demeanor.


    ?The mother-in-law has been in the palace for many years, and she can tell at a glance that the other party has an extraordinary status. Judging by her clothes, she must be the daughter of that noble family, so she cannot offend her.


    ¡°What kind of banquet did the lady come to?¡±


    ¡°The Queen¡¯s post, Flower Appreciation Banquet.¡±


    ¡°Miss, if you want to go to Fengyi Palace, go out and head east, you can get there in about half an hour.¡±


    Ye Qianning raised her hand and wiped her sweat: "The weather is hot. When I take a break, I wonder if I can ask grandma for some water?"


    ¡°Okay, wait a moment, miss.¡±


    ?The old woman was holding a kettle in her hand, as if she was about to fetch water.


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    ?The mother-in-law bowed and walked towards the door.


    Ye Qianning looked back and walked into the room.


    ??There are three connected rooms. There is only a table and chairs in the main hall, with a few teacups on them. Turning around and looking behind the screen, you can vaguely see someone lying on the big bed.


    Going around the screen, she saw an old man wearing only his middle coat. It was sweltering in the summer, and the old woman was sweating profusely. She held a folding fan in her bone-thin hand, which seemed to have little strength to support it. She placed it on her chest and fanned it from time to time.


    It wasn''t until Ye Qianning walked to the bed that the old woman on the bed opened her eyes in response.


    ?Her eyes were a little cloudy. She turned her head slightly and seemed to be stunned when she touched a woman in brocade clothes.


    ¡°Mommy, I come from Dongsi.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning found a chair and sat at the head of her bed, getting straight to the point.


    ??Mammy''s cloudy eyes instantly focused, her pupils enlarged, and she couldn''t hide the shock in her eyes.


    "Mama knows the secrets of the Xuan clan, right?" Ye Qianning said in a very soft voice: "Now the head of the Xuan clan has sent me to look for the eighth prince. What does mama have to say?"


    ¡°You¡­¡± Grandma couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Mammy is also a member of the Xuan clan, so she should recognize this.¡± Ye Qianning took out the small seal script from the sea from his sleeve.


    ?Mammy sat up and held the book in her trembling, skinny hands. Her eyes turned red just by touching the paper.


    The rice paper used by the Xuan clan is different from that of any other country.


    They have a unique production process. It is difficult to distinguish between rice paper and normal rice paper with the naked eye, but people of the Xuan family can distinguish them by touching them.


    She opened the book tremblingly. There was a clear seal stamped on it, "Xuan Family Chang Ji".


    Finger caressing over and over again.


    "Okay, okay...the Xuan family is still alive, they are all still alive..." Mammy shed tears.


    Ye Qianning listened calmly. The news about the Xuan clan was extremely mysterious. After searching for so long, there was no news at all. From what she said, could it be that something happened to the Xuan clan and the clan was exterminated?


    ??Mammy raised her head with tears streaming down her face and stared at Ye Qianning: "Are you a descendant of the Xuan family?"


    "no."


    Hearing that this was not the case, Mammy paused. She held the small seal of Haihai in her arms, her eyes wary: "Who are you? Why do you know about the Xuan clan? Where did you get this book?"


    "My ancestors received kindness from the Xuan clan many years ago. Before Xuan Changji died, he wrote a letter to my ancestors, asking our clan to find the descendants of the Xuan clan." Ye Qianning wanted to get information from Mammy. , you can only win her wholehearted trust first.


    ??The guard in Mammy''s eyes did not diminish at all: "What kind of favor, what kind of letter."


    "My ancestors have never forgotten the grace of life. It was not convenient to keep many letters at that time, but I have this thing." Ye Qianning took out a purple orchid from his sleeve.


    ??Mammy has never seen it before: "What is this?"


    "This is the purple orchid that Xuanchang Ji gave to our clan. This purple orchid was cultivated by Hai Xiaozhuan after he came out of the fairy mountain and searched thousands of mountains. It is the closest flower to the fairy mountain flower."


    ??Mammy lowered her eyes and stared at the purple orchid without saying a word for a long time.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can take a look at the small seal script on the sea. There is a description of Ziyoulan on it." Ye Qianning added.


    After hearing this, Mammy hesitated for a while before taking out the small seal script from Haihai. She looked through it all night long. She didn''t stop until she came across a pattern similar to Ziyoulan.


    The eyes are dark and unclear.


    "I have been to Dongsi, read the historical records of Dongsi''s concubines, and checked the death of Concubine Ru that year, and found that it was related to the Queen Mother Wanwang Mansion."


    ?Although the yard is dilapidated, it is very neat and tidy. There are also some flowers and plants planted in the yard. If you look carefully, you can see that many of the flowers are the most common flowers in Dongsi.


    I feel homesick for planting flowers. It seems that as people get older, they take many things more seriously.


    "Who are you?"


    A woman in her forties walked out of the house and was slightly startled when she saw the dean standing there.


    ¡°I went into the palace for a banquet today and accidentally lost my way.¡± Ye Qianning had an arrogant posture and extraordinary demeanor.


    ?The mother-in-law has been in the palace for many years, and she can tell at a glance that the other party has an extraordinary status. Judging by her clothes, she must be the daughter of that noble family, so she cannot offend her.


    ¡°What kind of banquet did the lady come to?¡±


    ¡°The Queen¡¯s post, Flower Appreciation Banquet.¡±


    ¡°Miss, if you want to go to Fengyi Palace, go out and head east, you can get there in about half an hour.¡±


    Ye Qianning raised her hand and wiped her sweat: "The weather is hot. When I take a break, I wonder if I can ask grandma for some water?"


    ¡°Okay, wait a moment, miss.¡±


    ?The old woman was holding a kettle in her hand, as if she was about to fetch water.


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    ?The mother-in-law bowed and walked towards the door.


    Ye Qianning looked back and walked into the room.


    ??There are three connected rooms. There is only a table and chairs in the main hall, with a few teacups on them. Turning around and looking behind the screen, you can vaguely see someone lying on the big bed.


    Going around the screen, she saw an old man wearing only his middle coat. It was sweltering in the summer, and the old woman was sweating profusely. She held a folding fan in her bone-thin hand, which seemed to have little strength to support it. She placed it on her chest and fanned it from time to time.


    It wasn''t until Ye Qianning walked to the bed that the old woman on the bed opened her eyes in response.


    ?Her eyes were a little cloudy. She turned her head slightly and seemed to be stunned when she touched a woman in brocade clothes.


    ¡°Mommy, I come from Dongsi.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning found a chair and sat at the head of her bed, getting straight to the point.


    ??Mammy''s cloudy eyes instantly focused, her pupils enlarged, and she couldn''t hide the shock in her eyes. "Mammy knows the secrets of the Xuan clan, right?" Ye Qianning said in a very soft voice: "Now the head of the Xuan clan has sent me to look for the eighth prince, what do you want to say?"


    ¡°You¡­¡± Grandma couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Mammy is also a member of the Xuan clan, so she should recognize this.¡± Ye Qianning took out the small seal script from the sea from his sleeve.


    ?Mammy sat up and held the book in her trembling, skinny hands. Her eyes turned red just by touching the paper.


    The rice paper used by the Xuan clan is different from that of any other country.


    They have a unique production process. It is difficult to distinguish between rice paper and normal rice paper with the naked eye, but people of the Xuan family can distinguish them by touching them.


    She opened the book tremblingly. There was a clear seal stamped on it, "Xuan Family Chang Ji".


    Finger caressing over and over again.


    "Okay, okay...the Xuan family is still alive, they are all still alive..." Mammy shed tears.


    Ye Qianning listened calmly. The news about the Xuan clan was extremely mysterious. After searching for so long, there was no news at all. From what she said, maybe something happened to the Xuan clan and the clan was wiped out.


    ??Mammy raised her head with tears streaming down her face and stared at Ye Qianning: "Are you a descendant of the Xuan family?"


    "no."


    Hearing that this was not the case, Mammy paused. She held the small seal of Haihai in her arms, her eyes wary: "Who are you? Why do you know about the Xuan clan? Where did you get this book?"


    "My ancestors received kindness from the Xuan clan many years ago. Before Xuan Changji died, he wrote a letter to my ancestors, asking our clan to find the descendants of the Xuan clan." Ye Qianning wanted to get information from Mammy. , you can only win her wholehearted trust first.


    ??The guard in Mammy''s eyes did not diminish at all: "What kind of favor, what kind of letter."


    "My ancestors have never forgotten the grace of life. It was not convenient to keep many letters at that time, but I have this thing." Ye Qianning took out a purple orchid from his sleeve.


    ??Mammy has never seen it before: "What is this?"


    "This is the purple orchid that Xuanchang Ji gave to our clan. This purple orchid was cultivated by Hai Xiaozhuan after he came out of the fairy mountain and searched thousands of mountains. It is the closest flower to the fairy mountain flower."


    ??Mammy lowered her eyes and stared at the purple orchid without saying a word for a long time.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can take a look at the small seal script on the sea. There is a description of Ziyoulan on it." Ye Qianning added.


    After hearing this, Mammy hesitated for a while before taking out the small seal script from Haihai. She looked through it all night long. She didn''t stop until she came across a pattern similar to Ziyoulan.


    The eyes are dark and unclear.


    "I have been to Dongsi, read the historical records of Dongsi''s concubines, and checked the death of Concubine Ru that year, and found that it was related to the Queen Mother Wanwang Mansion."


    ?Although the yard is dilapidated, it is very neat and tidy. There are also some flowers and plants planted in the yard. If you look carefully, you can see that many of the flowers are the most common flowers in Dongsi.


    I feel homesick for planting flowers. It seems that as people get older, they take many things more seriously.


    "Who are you?"


    A woman in her forties walked out of the house and was slightly startled when she saw the dean standing there.


    ¡°I went into the palace for a banquet today and accidentally lost my way.¡± Ye Qianning had an arrogant posture and extraordinary demeanor.


    ?The mother-in-law has been in the palace for many years, and she can tell at a glance that the other party has an extraordinary status. Judging by her clothes, she must be the daughter of that noble family, so she cannot offend her.


    ¡°What kind of banquet did the lady come to?¡±


    ¡°The Queen¡¯s post, Flower Appreciation Banquet.¡±


    ¡°Miss, if you want to go to Fengyi Palace, go out and head east, you can get there in about half an hour.¡±


    Ye Qianning raised her hand and wiped her sweat: "The weather is hot. When I take a break, I wonder if I can ask grandma for some water?"


    ¡°Okay, wait a moment, miss.¡±


    ?The old woman was holding a kettle in her hand, as if she was about to fetch water.


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    ?The mother-in-law bowed and walked towards the door.


    Ye Qianning looked back and walked into the room.


    ??There are three connected rooms. There is only a table and chairs in the main hall, with a few teacups on them. Turning around and looking behind the screen, you can vaguely see someone lying on the big bed.


    Going around the screen, she saw an old man wearing only his middle coat. It was sweltering in the summer, and the old woman was sweating profusely. She held a folding fan in her bone-thin hand, which seemed to have little strength to support it. She placed it on her chest and fanned it from time to time.


    It wasn''t until Ye Qianning walked to the bed that the old woman on the bed opened her eyes in response.


    ?Her eyes were a little cloudy. She turned her head slightly and seemed to be stunned when she touched a woman in brocade clothes.


    ¡°Mommy, I come from Dongsi.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning found a chair and sat at the head of her bed, getting straight to the point.


    ??Mammy''s cloudy eyes instantly focused, her pupils enlarged, and she couldn''t hide the shock in her eyes.


    "Mama knows the secrets of the Xuan clan, right?" Ye Qianning said in a very soft voice: "Now the head of the Xuan clan has sent me to look for the eighth prince. What does mama have to say?"


    ¡°You¡­¡± Grandma couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Mammy is also a member of the Xuan clan, so she should recognize this.¡± Ye Qianning took out the small seal script from the sea from his sleeve.


    ?Mammy sat up and held the book in her trembling, skinny hands. Her eyes turned red just by touching the paper.


    The rice paper used by the Xuan clan is different from that of any other country.


    They have a unique production process. It is difficult to distinguish between rice paper and normal rice paper with the naked eye, but people of the Xuan family can distinguish them by touching them.


    She opened the book tremblingly. There was a clear seal stamped on it, "Xuan Family Chang Ji".


    Finger caressing over and over again.


    "Okay, okay...the Xuan family is still alive, they are all still alive..." Mammy shed tears.


    Ye Qianning listened calmly. The news about the Xuan clan was extremely mysterious. After searching for so long, there was no news at all. From what she said, could it be that something happened to the Xuan clan and the clan was exterminated?


    ??Mammy raised her head with tears streaming down her face and stared at Ye Qianning: "Are you a descendant of the Xuan family?"


    "no."


    Hearing that this was not the case, Mammy paused. She held the small seal of Haihai in her arms, her eyes wary: "Who are you? Why do you know about the Xuan clan? Where did you get this book?"


    "My ancestors received kindness from the Xuan clan many years ago. Before Xuan Changji died, he wrote a letter to my ancestors, asking our clan to find the descendants of the Xuan clan." Ye Qianning wanted to get information from Mammy. , you can only win her wholehearted trust first.


    ??The guard in Mammy''s eyes did not diminish at all: "What kind of favor, what kind of letter."


    "My ancestors have never forgotten the grace of life. It was not convenient to keep many letters at that time, but I have this thing." Ye Qianning took out a purple orchid from his sleeve.


    ??Mammy has never seen it before: "What is this?"


    "This is the purple orchid that Xuanchang Ji gave to our clan. This purple orchid was cultivated by Hai Xiaozhuan after he came out of the fairy mountain and searched thousands of mountains. It is the closest flower to the fairy mountain flower."


    ??Mammy lowered her eyes and stared at the purple orchid without saying a word for a long time.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can take a look at the small seal script on the sea. There is a description of Ziyoulan on it." Ye Qianning added.


    After hearing this, Mammy hesitated for a while before taking out the small seal script from Haihai. She looked through it all night long. She didn''t stop until she came across a pattern similar to Ziyoulan.

 Chapter 1201： The four countries gather again, Beili is the next

    "good."


    ?Ye Qianning held Sang Lanyu''s little hand, and the three of them walked out of the hall talking and laughing.


    It was just past noon, and the sun was shining brightly. Many young ladies who had left Fengyi Palace went into the pavilion to enjoy the shade. Their hearts were filled with butterflies in their stomachs, and they were no longer as happy as before entering the palace.


    ?A group of people gathered in the pavilion, staring with big eyes and small eyes, still worried about what happened in the palace.


    "Miss Xiang is really scary. I have never seen so many people attend a banquet."


    ¡°Miss Guan family poisoned others and brought it upon herself, but I didn¡¯t expect that the queen would do the same... Hey, the banquet in the palace is really scary.¡±


    "Yes, I heard in the early years that the young lady of the Chen family went to the palace to attend a banquet. I heard that she had an affair with a certain heir apparent. After returning home, the young lady of the Chen family went crazy. Mr. Chen later retired and returned to his hometown. Now that I think about it, I still don¡¯t know what happened. If Miss Xiang didn¡¯t dare to speak, wouldn¡¯t she also end up like this?¡±


    ?The ladies became more and more frightened after hearing this. In the future, they would be beaten to death at palace banquets and would not dare to eat anything in the palace.


    "Having said that, Miss Xiang''s family is still too cruel. She will hurt others no matter what she does." The young lady who had some friendship with Miss Xiang''s family complained: "A woman''s chastity is the most important thing. In the future, they will still How to meet people."


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone else looked at the woman with complicated eyes, all closed their mouths, and turned away from her.


    Qi Yun saw everyone moving away from her. She didn''t know what she said wrong, and felt aggrieved.


    ¡°Miss Qi, haven¡¯t you seen how some of the fifth princesses drank tea?¡± A well-intentioned suggestion.


    Qi Yun was stunned.


    "The matter has nothing to do with me. At that time, the fifth princess and the ladies from various families did have some intentions of forcing people to drink tea. They knew that the tea was not right and they forced them to drink it. How vicious their thoughts were. Miss Qi''s mouth would not be good if Miss Xiang heard it. ¡±


    Qi Yun pursed her lips, feeling even more aggrieved.


    Since the ladies heard her provocative words, they did not want to have anything to do with her at all.


    ?Once the whole family is involved, no one wants to take the risk of offending Ye Qianning again.


    Qi Yun was isolated and stood by the pavilion, still unable to figure out how everyone became like this.


    ??Looking up from a distance, she saw Ye Qianning and Concubine Zhan walking side by side, talking and laughing, and a trace of jealousy flashed through her heart.


    The weather was hot and the pavilion was full of people. Concubine Zhan took Ye Qianning to a pavilion farther away.


    ¡°Hey, how come it¡¯s not hot at all with the huge sun above our heads today?¡± Sang Lanyu looked up at the sky. The sun was dazzling, but the surrounding temperature was as cool and refreshing as spring.


    ¡°Summer is almost over.¡± Ye Qianning smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s great, finally I don¡¯t have to be woken up every day when I go to bed.¡± Sang Lanyu was happy.


    ¡°Children are so easy to deceive.¡±


    ??Nan Xiang rushed over from the side with a smile.


    ¡°Who said that, I¡¯m not that easy to deceive.¡± Sang Lanyu was dissatisfied.


    ??Nan Xiang glanced at her as if she were a fool, and then saluted Concubine Zhan: "Your Majesty."


    ¡°The princess does not need to be polite.¡±


    Concubine Zhan smiled.


    Nan Xiang walked closer to Sang Lanyu and Ye Qianning: "It''s only August, and it won''t be cool until October. Do you think you can lie to me?"


    ¡°Then why do you think it¡¯s so cool?¡± Sang Lanyu raised her head and pouted.


    ¡°Of course Aning brought good things with him.¡±


    ¡°What good thing? Is it a treasure?¡±


    "A rare treasure in summer." Nan Xiang said and put his arm on Ye Qianning''s arm in a flattering way: "What does the ice flake look like?"


    Sang Lanyu also blinked in anticipation.


    Ye Qianning chuckled helplessly, took out his hand, and took out two ice slices from the sachet at his waist. He gave one to Sang Lanyu and the other to Nan Xiang: "Don''t think I don''t know that you endured it all the way."


    From the moment she got into the carriage, she couldn''t speak.


    "Hehe." Nan Xiang grinned, took it and looked at it carefully, then raised it up to the sun. The ice flakes were very thin and transparent. They were cold and cool in the hand, and the temperature was suitable: "It''s amazing. It looks no different from ice. But it can control the temperature.¡±


    Sang Lanyu felt the novelty while rubbing the small ice flakes: "Sister, will the ice flakes melt?"


    "Won''t."


    ¡°Not even in summer?¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, this is just a spar that looks like ice.¡± Ye Qianning rubbed her head.


    ¡°Spar? Stone?¡± Sang Lanyu was extremely curious.


    ¡°So be it.¡±


    ?Sang Lanyu has been affirmed and watched repeatedly, and it feels very comfortable to put the coldness in my hands.


    ??Two days before I beheaded the imperial concubine, I heard that borneol was a very precious thing.


    In the past few days, there have been rumors in the palace that the emperor has acquired a treasure. The whole palace is cool and ice-free. It is said that it was auctioned from Bermuda.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing that there are such magical crystal stones in the world. It¡¯s amazing.¡± Nan Xiang was amazed after looking at it carefully.


    "as big as World, nothing is nonexistent."


    Nan Xiang nodded in agreement: "The capital is so boring now, but Jianghu is more interesting."


    "People in the world are sinister. You go out like this..." Ye Qianning paused and looked at her from top to bottom.


    "how do I?"


    ¡°Easier to deceive than Nian Ning.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Pfft hahaha.¡± Sang Lanyu couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    "Who said that."


    The stomping feet of Nanxiang Qi.


    ¡°The world is not as peaceful as you think.¡±


    ¡°I am also good at Kung Fu.¡±


    Ye Qianning couldn''t bear to expose her three-legged cat.


    ?A few people chatted and laughed as they walked into the pavilion in the imperial garden.


    Sang Lanyu liked Ye Qianning very much, and they all sat close to her. Nanxiang also liked Ye Qianning, so the two of them sat next to her, one on the left and the other on the right. The chairs moved again and again.


    ??At the round table for four people, three people finally sat next to each other, and Concubine Zhan''s position became directly opposite the three people.


    Concubine Zhan asked the palace maid to prepare some pastries: "I just saw that none of you had eaten them."


    ¡°We had eaten when we came here.¡±


    "The flower appreciation feast will start at the wedding ceremony. It will take a few more hours. You have just recovered from a serious illness, but can you still hold on?" Concubine Zhan was a little worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, aunt.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s really chaotic today. I guess not many people are interested in admiring the flowers.¡±


    ¡°What kind of flowers are you admiring?¡±


    Ye Qianning is more curious.


    ¡°I heard it was a sea blue orchid found in the North Sea, but I have never seen its specific shape.¡±


    Hai Qinglan.


    Ye Qianning has seen in books that Haiqinglan blooms once every three years, with a flowering period of only one day. It grows in the crevices of the sea reefs all year round. It is very southern and very nutritious.


    Must be nourished by the sea water of the North Sea to grow, and the flowers can be used as medicine.


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about a flower?¡±


    ??Nanxiang never likes flowers and plants. The queen has been dragged to the cold palace. The emperor still wants to see flowers?


    Really¡ªincomprehensible.


    "You can see other things. Hai Qinglan is a rare sight. Its fragrance is refreshing and good for health." If it is true, this trip is not in vain.


    ¡°Is it really that good?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, try it later.¡±


    When Ye Qianning said it, Nanxiang really wanted to take a look.


    ¡°Sister, is Hai Qinglan medicine?¡± Sang Lanyu raised her head and asked.


    ¡°So be it.¡±


    Sang Lanyu also became interested after hearing this.


    ¡°I heard that Nian Ning likes to study medicine?¡± ¡°I like to study poisons with my grandpa.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Nian Ning, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Concubine Zhan scolded her.


    Sang Lanyu pouted: "I didn''t bring him back to the palace."


    "Poison is also medicine. My sister will bring you some pharmacology books someday. You should read it." Ye Qianning thought this child was smart.


    ¡°Yes, I will watch anything brought by my sister.¡±


    "oh?"


    ¡°I like my sister.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning saw Aiwujiwu from a child.


    ?Concubine Zhan was a little surprised and happy. She didn''t seem to see her daughter interested in medical skills. She had been looking for medical skills before, but she didn''t look at it at all.


    "good."


    ?Ye Qianning held Sang Lanyu''s little hand, and the three of them walked out of the hall talking and laughing.


    It was just past noon, and the sun was shining brightly. Many young ladies who had left Fengyi Palace went into the pavilion to enjoy the shade. Their hearts were filled with butterflies in their stomachs, and they were no longer as happy as before entering the palace.


    ?A group of people gathered in the pavilion, staring with big eyes and small eyes, still worried about what happened in the palace.


    "Miss Xiang is really scary. I have never seen so many people attend a banquet."


    ¡°Miss Guan family poisoned others and brought it upon herself, but I didn¡¯t expect that the queen would do the same... Hey, the banquet in the palace is really scary.¡±


    "Yeah, a few years ago, I heard that the young lady of the Chen family went to the palace to attend a banquet. I heard that she had an affair with a certain heir of the family. After returning home, the young lady of the Chen family went crazy. Mr. Chen later retired and returned to his hometown. Now that I think about it, I still don¡¯t know what happened. If Miss Xiang didn¡¯t dare to speak, wouldn¡¯t she also end up like this?¡±


    ?The ladies became more and more frightened after hearing this. In the future, they would be beaten to death at palace banquets and would not dare to eat anything in the palace.


    "Having said that, Miss Xiang''s family is still too cruel. She will hurt others no matter what she does." The young lady who had some friendship with Miss Xiang''s family complained: "A woman''s chastity is the most important thing. In the future, they will still How to meet people."


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone else looked at the woman with complicated eyes, all closed their mouths, and turned away from her.


    Qi Yun saw everyone moving away from her. She didn''t know what she said wrong, and felt aggrieved.


    ¡°Miss Qi, haven¡¯t you seen how some of the fifth princesses drank tea?¡± A well-intentioned suggestion.


    Qi Yun was stunned.


    "The matter has nothing to do with me. At that time, the fifth princess and the ladies from various families did have some intentions of forcing people to drink tea. They knew that the tea was not right and they forced them to drink it. How vicious their thoughts were. Miss Qi''s mouth would not be good if Miss Xiang heard it. ¡±


    Qi Yun pursed her lips, feeling even more aggrieved.


    Since the ladies heard her provocative words, they did not want to have anything to do with her at all.


    ?Once the whole family is involved, no one wants to take the risk of offending Ye Qianning again.


    Qi Yun was isolated and stood by the pavilion, still unable to figure out how everyone became like this.


    ??Looking up from a distance, she saw Ye Qianning and Concubine Zhan walking side by side, talking and laughing, and a trace of jealousy flashed through her heart.


    The weather was hot and the pavilion was full of people. Concubine Zhan took Ye Qianning to a pavilion farther away.


    ¡°Hey, how come it¡¯s not hot at all with the huge sun above our heads today?¡± Sang Lanyu looked up at the sky. The sun was dazzling, but the surrounding temperature was as cool and refreshing as spring.


    ¡°Summer is almost over.¡± Ye Qianning smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s great, finally I don¡¯t have to be woken up every day when I go to bed.¡± Sang Lanyu was happy.


    ¡°Children are so easy to deceive.¡±


    ??Nan Xiang rushed over from the side with a smile.


    ¡°Who said that, I¡¯m not that easy to deceive.¡± Sang Lanyu was dissatisfied.


    ??Nan Xiang glanced at her as if she were a fool, and then saluted Concubine Zhan: "Your Majesty."


    ¡°The princess does not need to be polite.¡±


    Concubine Zhan smiled.


    Nan Xiang walked closer to Sang Lanyu and Ye Qianning: "It''s only August, and it won''t be cool until October. Do you think you can lie to me?"


    ¡°Then why do you think it¡¯s so cool?¡± Sang Lanyu raised her head and pouted.


    ¡°Of course Aning brought good things with him.¡±


    ¡°What good thing? Is it a treasure?¡±


    "A rare treasure in summer." Nan Xiang said and put his arm on Ye Qianning''s arm in a flattering way: "What does the ice flake look like?"


    Sang Lanyu also blinked in anticipation.


    Ye Qianning chuckled helplessly, took out his hand and took out two ice slices from the sachet at his waist. He gave one to Sang Lanyu and the other to Nan Xiang: "Don''t think I don''t know that you endured it all the way."


    From the moment she got into the carriage, she couldn''t speak.


    "Hehe." Nan Xiang grinned, took it and looked at it carefully, then raised it up to the sun. The ice flakes were very thin and transparent. They were cold and cool in the hand, and the temperature was suitable: "It''s amazing. It looks no different from ice. But it can control the temperature.¡±


    Sang Lanyu felt the novelty while rubbing the small ice flakes: "Sister, will the ice flakes melt?"


    "Won''t."


    ¡°Not even in summer?¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, this is just a spar that looks like ice.¡± Ye Qianning rubbed her head.


    ¡°Spar? Stone?¡± Sang Lanyu was extremely curious.


    ¡°So be it.¡±


    ?Sang Lanyu has been affirmed and watched repeatedly, and it feels very comfortable to put the coldness in my hands.


    ??Two days before I beheaded the imperial concubine, I heard that borneol was a very precious thing.


    In the past few days, there have been rumors in the palace that the emperor has acquired a treasure. The whole palace is cool and ice-free. It is said that it was auctioned from Bermuda.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing that there are such magical crystal stones in the world. It¡¯s amazing.¡± Nan Xiang was amazed after looking at it carefully.


    "as big as World, nothing is nonexistent."


    Nan Xiang nodded in agreement: "The capital is so boring now, but Jianghu is more interesting."


    "People in the world are sinister. You go out like this..." Ye Qianning paused and looked at her from top to bottom.


    "how do I?"


    ¡°Easier to deceive than Nian Ning.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Pfft hahaha.¡± Sang Lanyu couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    "Who said that."


    The stomping feet of Nanxiang Qi.


    ¡°The world is not as peaceful as you think.¡±


    ¡°I am also good at Kung Fu.¡±


    Ye Qianning couldn''t bear to expose her three-legged cat.


    ?A few people chatted and laughed as they walked into the pavilion in the imperial garden.


    Sang Lanyu liked Ye Qianning very much, and they all sat close to her. Nanxiang also liked Ye Qianning, so the two of them sat next to her, one on the left and the other on the right. The chairs moved again and again.


    ??At the round table for four people, three people finally sat next to each other, and Concubine Zhan''s position became directly opposite the three people.


    Concubine Zhan asked the palace maids to prepare some pastries: "I just saw that none of you had eaten them."


    ¡°We had eaten when we came here.¡±


    "The flower appreciation feast will start at the wedding ceremony. It will take a few more hours. You have just recovered from a serious illness, but can you still hold on?" Concubine Zhan was a little worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, aunt.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s really chaotic today. I guess not many people are interested in admiring the flowers.¡±


    ¡°What kind of flowers are you admiring?¡±


    Ye Qianning is more curious.


    ¡°I heard it was a sea blue orchid found in the North Sea, but I have never seen its specific shape.¡±

 Chapter 1202： The four countries reunite, Beili is the next 2

    "I have been to Dongsi, read the historical records of Dongsi''s concubines, and checked the death of Concubine Ru, and found that it was related to the Queen Mother Wanwang Mansion." Ye Qianning added softly.


    When grandma heard this, her whole body trembled slightly without any trace.


    Ye Qianning did not let go of her subtle emotions: "My people are still tracking down the details. Wanwang''s Mansion went to Bermuda to auction it a few months ago. This sea seal script was snatched from Wanwang''s Mansion."


    ??Mammy was silent for a while before she raised her head and said in an old voice: "I am just a servant. It is my duty to serve the master well. I never care about anything else."


    "The Xuan family is kind to my family. Mammy was born in the Xuan family. Regardless of her status, I promise mama that as long as you want to leave, my family will take you away." Ye Qianning knew that she didn''t trust her, and she didn''t in a hurry.


    ¡°I am old and have no intention of leaving.¡±


    "Okay, if grandma needs to find me for anything, hang a piece of cloth or something like that on the tree outside the courtyard gate. My people will notify me if they see it."


    ?Mammy didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting late, and it¡¯s not safe for you to leave this little seal script on the sea,¡± Ye Qianning reminded.


    ??Mammy subconsciously hugged her a little tighter, but soon let go and handed over the small sea seal.


    Ye Qianning took it and put it into his sleeve.


    ?At the same time, the woman who had just gone out to fetch water walked in with a kettle. She was slightly startled when she saw Ye Qianning in the house: "I didn''t see anyone when I entered the dean. I thought the lady was gone."


    ¡°It¡¯s hot outside, so I asked this young lady to come in and rest for a while.¡± Grandma spoke first.


    ?The mother-in-law just looked between the two of them, raised her hand to lift the teapot and poured a glass of water: "Miss, please drink a glass of water."


    ?Ye Qianning stretched out her hand to pick it up, but paused when her fingers were about to get close. She squeezed out a smile and retracted her hand: "When you go to Fengyi Palace, do you go east?"


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, the mother-in-law didn''t mind and responded with a smile: "Yes."


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning thanked him and walked out of the door.


    The mother-in-law followed her to the door and watched Ye Qianning leave the yard before turning back and walking to the bed: "I don''t know which young lady she is from, but she came to this place."


    ¡°The palace is very big, and it¡¯s common to get lost.¡± Mammy closed her eyes slightly, looking tired.


    "I can''t see it. Most official ladies are not so bold. Grandma should be more cautious to avoid being deceived." The mother-in-law brought the cup of tea poured for Ye Qianning to Grandma. : "Mommy, please get up and have a sip of tea."


    ??Mammy shook her head: "I am a servant who is about to be buried. I have nothing to offer, so why should I be deceived?"


    "Mammy is the queen''s wet nurse, and can be regarded as the elder of the Eighth Prince. Those who want to please the Eighth Prince will naturally want to curry favor with Mammy." The mother-in-law put down the water glass: "I heard that the Eighth Prince has recently been fascinated by Miss Xiang''s family. In order to welcome her He repeatedly went against the emperor when he entered the city, and the whole city was decorated with red makeup to welcome people. Those who didn''t know it thought the eighth prince wanted to marry Miss Xiang."


    ??Mammy¡¯s closed eyes suddenly opened: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    The mother-in-law''s face changed slightly, and she immediately covered her mouth in a panic: "No...it''s nothing. I''ll prepare food for grandma."


    After speaking, she wanted to stand up but was grabbed by her wrist: "What did you just say, Miss Xiang?"


    The mother-in-law was embarrassed and upset.


    "Say it."


    "Mom, just pretend that I didn''t say anything. I...I...if the Eighth Prince knows about it, my life will not be saved." The mother-in-law was so anxious that she almost cried.


    ??Mammy held her wrist hard, her cloudy eyes were extremely heavy at this time: "If you don''t tell me, I will ask the Eighth Prince myself."


    "I have been to Dongsi, read the historical records of Dongsi''s concubines, and checked the death of Concubine Ru, and found that it was related to the Queen Mother Wanwang Mansion." Ye Qianning added softly.


    When grandma heard this, her whole body trembled slightly without any trace.


    Ye Qianning did not let go of her subtle emotions: "My people are still tracking down the details. Wanwang''s Mansion went to Bermuda to auction it a few months ago. This sea seal script was snatched from Wanwang''s Mansion."


    ??Mammy was silent for a while before she raised her head and said in an old voice: "I am just a servant. It is my duty to serve the master well. I never care about anything else."


    "The Xuan family is kind to my family. Mammy was born in the Xuan family. Regardless of her status, I promise mama that as long as you want to leave, my family will take you away." Ye Qianning knew that she didn''t trust her, and she didn''t in a hurry.


    ¡°I am old and have no intention of leaving.¡±


    "Okay, if grandma needs to find me for anything, hang a piece of cloth or something like that on the tree outside the courtyard gate. My people will notify me if they see it."


    ?Mammy didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting late, and it¡¯s not safe for you to leave this little seal script on the sea,¡± Ye Qianning reminded.


    ??Mammy subconsciously hugged her a little tighter, but soon let go and handed over the small sea seal.


    Ye Qianning took it and put it into his sleeve.


    ?At the same time, the woman who had just gone out to fetch water walked in with a kettle. She was slightly startled when she saw Ye Qianning in the house: "I didn''t see anyone when I entered the dean. I thought the lady was gone."


    ¡°It¡¯s hot outside, so I asked this young lady to come in and rest for a while.¡± Grandma spoke first.


    ?The mother-in-law just looked between the two of them, raised her hand to lift the teapot and poured a glass of water: "Miss, please drink a glass of water."


    Ye Qianning stretched out her hand to pick it up, but paused when her fingers were about to get close. She squeezed out a smile and retracted her hand: "When you go to Fengyi Palace, do you go east?"


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, the mother-in-law didn''t mind and responded with a smile: "Yes."


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Ye Qianning thanked him and walked out of the door.


    The mother-in-law followed her to the door and watched Ye Qianning leave the yard before turning back and walking to the bed: "I don''t know which young lady she is from, but she came to this place."


    ¡°The palace is very big, and it¡¯s common to get lost.¡± Mammy closed her eyes slightly, looking tired.


    "I can''t see it. Most official ladies are not so bold. Grandma should be more cautious to avoid being deceived." The mother-in-law brought the cup of tea poured for Ye Qianning to Grandma. : "Mommy, please get up and have a sip of tea."


    ??Mammy shook her head: "I am a servant who is about to be buried. I have nothing to offer, so why should I be deceived?"


    "Mammy is the queen''s wet nurse, and can be regarded as the elder of the Eighth Prince. Those who want to please the Eighth Prince will naturally want to curry favor with Mammy." The mother-in-law put down the water glass: "I heard that the Eighth Prince has recently been fascinated by Miss Xiang''s family. In order to welcome her He repeatedly went against the emperor when he entered the city, and the whole city was decorated with red makeup to welcome people. Those who didn''t know it thought the eighth prince wanted to marry Miss Xiang."


    ??Mammy¡¯s closed eyes suddenly opened: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    The mother-in-law''s face changed slightly, and she immediately covered her mouth in a panic: "No...it''s nothing. I''ll prepare food for grandma."


    After speaking, she wanted to stand up but was grabbed by her wrist: "What did you just say, Miss Xiang?"


    The mother-in-law was embarrassed and upset.


    "Speak quickly." "Mommy, just pretend that I didn''t say anything. I...I...if I let the Eighth Prince know about it, my life will not be saved." The mother-in-law was so anxious that she almost cried.


    ??Mammy held her wrist hard, her cloudy eyes were extremely heavy at this time: "If you don''t tell me, I will ask the Eighth Prince myself."


    "I have been to Dongsi, read the historical records of Dongsi''s concubines, and checked the death of Concubine Ru, and found that it was related to the Queen Mother Wanwang Mansion." Ye Qianning added softly.


    When grandma heard this, her whole body trembled slightly without any trace.


    Ye Qianning did not let go of her subtle emotions: "My people are still tracking down the details. Wanwang''s Mansion went to Bermuda to auction it a few months ago. This sea seal script was snatched from Wanwang''s Mansion."


    ??Mammy was silent for a while before she raised her head and said in an old voice: "I am just a servant. It is my duty to serve the master well. I never care about anything else."


    "The Xuan family is kind to my family. Mammy was born in the Xuan family. Regardless of her status, I promise mama that as long as you want to leave, my family will take you away." Ye Qianning knew that she didn''t trust her, and she didn''t in a hurry.


    ¡°I am old and have no intention of leaving.¡±


    "Okay, if grandma needs to find me for anything, hang a piece of cloth or something like that on the tree outside the courtyard gate. My people will notify me if they see it."


    ?Mammy didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting late, and it¡¯s not safe for you to leave this little seal script on the sea,¡± Ye Qianning reminded.


    ??Mammy subconsciously hugged her a little tighter, but soon let go and handed over the small sea seal.


    Ye Qianning took it and put it into his sleeve.


    ?At the same time, the woman who had just gone out to fetch water walked in with a kettle. She was slightly startled when she saw Ye Qianning in the house: "I didn''t see anyone when I entered the dean. I thought the lady was gone."


    ¡°It¡¯s hot outside, so I asked this young lady to come in and rest for a while.¡± Grandma spoke first.


    ?The mother-in-law just looked between the two of them, raised her hand to lift the teapot and poured a glass of water: "Miss, please drink a glass of water."


    ?Ye Qianning stretched out her hand to pick it up, but paused when her fingers were about to get close. She squeezed out a smile and retracted her hand: "When you go to Fengyi Palace, do you go east?"


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, the mother-in-law didn''t mind and responded with a smile: "Yes."


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Ye Qianning thanked him and walked out of the door.


    The mother-in-law followed her to the door and watched Ye Qianning leave the yard before turning back and walking to the bed: "I don''t know which young lady she is from, but she came to this place."


    ¡°The palace is very big, and it¡¯s common to get lost.¡± Mammy closed her eyes slightly, looking tired.


    "I can''t see it. Most official ladies are not so bold. Grandma should be more cautious to avoid being deceived." The mother-in-law brought the cup of tea poured for Ye Qianning to Grandma. : "Mommy, please get up and have a sip of tea."


    ??Mammy shook her head: "I am a servant who is about to be buried. I have nothing to offer, so why should I be deceived?"


    "Mammy is the queen''s wet nurse, and can be regarded as the elder of the Eighth Prince. Those who want to please the Eighth Prince will naturally want to curry favor with Mammy." The mother-in-law put down the water glass: "I heard that the Eighth Prince has recently been fascinated by Miss Xiang''s family. In order to welcome her He repeatedly went against the emperor when he entered the city, and the whole city was decorated with red makeup to welcome people. Those who didn''t know it thought the eighth prince wanted to marry Miss Xiang."


    ??Mammy¡¯s closed eyes suddenly opened: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    The mother-in-law''s face changed slightly, and she immediately covered her mouth in a panic: "No...it''s nothing. I''ll prepare food for grandma."


    After speaking, she wanted to stand up but was grabbed by her wrist: "What did you just say, Miss Xiang?"


    The mother-in-law was embarrassed and upset.


    "Say it."


    "Mom, just pretend that I didn''t say anything. I...I...if the Eighth Prince knows about it, my life will not be saved." The mother-in-law was so anxious that she almost cried.


    ??Mammy held her wrist hard, her cloudy eyes were extremely heavy at this time: "If you don''t tell me, I will ask the Eighth Prince myself."


    "I have been to Dongsi, read the historical records of Dongsi''s concubines, and checked the death of Concubine Ru, and found that it was related to the Queen Mother Wanwang Mansion." Ye Qianning added softly.


    When grandma heard this, her whole body trembled slightly without any trace.


    Ye Qianning did not let go of her subtle emotions: "My people are still tracking down the details. Wanwang''s Mansion went to Bermuda to auction it a few months ago. This sea seal script was snatched from Wanwang''s Mansion."


    ??Mammy was silent for a while before she raised her head and said in an old voice: "I am just a servant. It is my duty to serve the master well. I never care about anything else."


    "The Xuan family is kind to my family. Mammy was born in the Xuan family. Regardless of her status, I promise mama that as long as you want to leave, my family will take you away." Ye Qianning knew that she didn''t trust her, and she didn''t in a hurry.


    ¡°I am old and have no intention of leaving.¡±


    "Okay, if grandma needs to find me for anything, hang a piece of cloth or something like that on the tree outside the courtyard gate. My people will notify me if they see it."


    ?Mammy didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting late, and it¡¯s not safe for you to leave this little seal script on the sea,¡± Ye Qianning reminded.


    ??Mammy subconsciously hugged her a little tighter, but soon let go and handed over the small sea seal.


    Ye Qianning took it and put it into his sleeve.


    ?At the same time, the woman who had just gone out to fetch water walked in with a kettle. She was slightly startled when she saw Ye Qianning in the house: "I didn''t see anyone when I entered the dean. I thought the lady was gone."


    ¡°It¡¯s hot outside, so I asked this young lady to come in and rest for a while.¡± Grandma spoke first.


    ?The mother-in-law just looked between the two of them, raised her hand to lift the teapot and poured a glass of water: "Miss, please drink a glass of water."


    ?Ye Qianning stretched out her hand to pick it up, but paused when her fingers were about to get close. She squeezed out a smile and retracted her hand: "When you go to Fengyi Palace, do you go east?"


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, the mother-in-law didn''t mind and responded with a smile: "Yes."


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Ye Qianning thanked him and walked out of the door.


    The mother-in-law followed her to the door and watched Ye Qianning leave the yard before turning back and walking to the bed: "I don''t know which young lady she is from, but she came to this place."


    ¡°The palace is very big, and it¡¯s common to get lost.¡± Mammy closed her eyes slightly, looking tired.


    "I can''t see it. Most official ladies are not so bold. Grandma should be more cautious to avoid being deceived." The mother-in-law brought the cup of tea poured for Ye Qianning to Grandma. : "Mommy, please get up and have a sip of tea."


    ??Mammy shook her head: "I am a servant who is about to be buried. I have nothing to offer, so why should I be deceived?"


    "Mammy is the queen''s wet nurse, and can be regarded as the elder of the Eighth Prince. Those who want to please the Eighth Prince will naturally want to curry favor with Mammy." The mother-in-law put down the water glass: "I heard that the Eighth Prince has recently been fascinated by Miss Xiang''s family. In order to welcome her Entering the city, he repeatedly opposed the emperor, and the city was filled with red makeup to welcome people (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1203： The four countries reunite, Beili is the next 3

    "Mammy is the queen''s wet nurse, and can be regarded as the elder of the Eighth Prince. Those who want to please the Eighth Prince will naturally want to curry favor with Mammy." The mother-in-law put down the water glass: "I heard that the Eighth Prince has recently been fascinated by Miss Xiang''s family. In order to welcome her He repeatedly went against the emperor when he entered the city, and the whole city was decorated with red makeup to welcome people. Those who didn''t know it thought the eighth prince wanted to marry Miss Xiang."


    ??Mammy¡¯s closed eyes suddenly opened: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    The mother-in-law''s face changed slightly, and she immediately covered her mouth in a panic: "No...it''s nothing. I''ll prepare food for grandma."


    After speaking, she wanted to stand up but was grabbed by her wrist: "What did you just say, Miss Xiang?"


    The mother-in-law was embarrassed and upset.


    "Say it."


    "Mom, just pretend that I didn''t say anything. I...I...if the Eighth Prince knows about it, my life will not be saved." The mother-in-law was so anxious that she almost cried.


    ??Mammy held her wrist hard, her cloudy eyes were extremely heavy at this time: "If you don''t tell me, I will ask the Eighth Prince myself."


    ¡°No, no, no.¡± The mother-in-law held her down, looking embarrassed: ¡°Mom, do you still remember Miss Xiang from ten years ago?¡±


    ?Grandma¡¯s face doesn¡¯t look good.


    "The child who had been dead for a few days came back to life. The Eighth Prince filled the city with red silk to welcome people into the city. Everyone in the city knew that Miss Xiang was the Eighth Prince''s savior. The Eighth Prince even attacked the Earl''s Mansion and the Earl''s Palace for Miss Xiang''s family. Princess Sang Shu took action, and now the life and death of the consort and the princess are still unclear, and the emperor was furious about this." The mother-in-law said, keeping her eyelids raised to carefully observe the mama''s expression.


    As expected, grandma¡¯s face became darker and darker, and her breathing became faster: ¡°When did it happen?¡±


    "It''s been a few days, and the whole city is in an uproar. I heard that some people are rumoring in private that Miss Xiang is a fake. I don''t know if it''s true." The mother-in-law paused: "The Eighth Prince has always cared about Miss Xiang, she is just a fake. The Eighth Prince is particularly concerned about his name, and I am really afraid that someone with serious intentions will use this matter to deceive His Highness."


    ?Mammy¡¯s hands tightened little by little.


    ¡°Mom, no one has come to our courtyard for so many years. The young lady just now didn¡¯t look like she was lost, but someone else has told her,¡± the mother-in-law reminded.


    "Um."


    ¡°Did Mammy say anything to her?¡±


    ¡°Nothing said.¡±


    The mother-in-law''s eyes flashed slightly: "It would be better if I didn''t. Speaking of which, the Eighth Prince hasn''t come to see my grandma for half a year."


    "I''m old, so I can''t see her." Mammy took a few deep breaths and leaned on the pillow again: "Help me find out about Miss Xiang''s situation."


    "Okay, today the queen invites ladies from various families to the palace to enjoy the flowers. Miss Xiang is also among them. I will go and ask about it later."


    ??Mammy raised her eyes: "Poor Song, although our place is a royal palace, nothing about the palace is spread here. How did you know that the queen is hosting a banquet for ladies from various families today?"


    A trace of panic flashed in the mother-in-law''s eyes, and she smiled and said: "This morning, I met a few maids on the way to collect last month''s monthly payment, and I heard what they said."


    ?Mammy looked at her deeply, then looked away for a moment.


    The mother-in-law seemed a little uneasy in her heart and said tentatively: "Mom, when the flower viewing party is over, I will go and ask about Miss Xiang''s condition."


    "Um."


    ¡°Mommy, please sleep a little longer, and I¡¯ll water the vegetables in the yard.¡±


    ?The mother-in-law put the fan beside the bed, watched her grandma lie down, and then got up and walked out of the screen.


    ?The moment she walked out, Grandma turned her head and a trace of gloom flashed across her eyes. After ten years, someone could no longer help her.


    Dongsi knew Xuan''s secret ten years ago. After Sifang Mountain, she concluded that Emperor Beili also knew. What Xuan had hidden in the past ten years was probably no longer a secret.


    ??The Xuan clan is not an ordinary tribe. They want to be hidden in the world and no one can find them.


    She has been unable to tolerate some people since she hasn''t found them in ten years. No matter how many people try her, she doesn''t trust anyone except the Eighth Prince.


    ??Mammy clenched her skinny fingers. If she and the young lady had not been separated by the flood that year, the young lady would not have fallen into the hands of thieves and ended up in the Dongsi Palace as a concubine.


    ?The young lady died suddenly, and it was not easy to keep the young lady alive at that time. She had always suspected the cause of the young lady''s death, but unfortunately she did not have the ability to investigate.


    Why did the Empress Dowager Dongsi and Prince Wan¡¯s Mansion jointly kill the young lady?


    ?According to the time when Miss Shiji died, Dongsi probably didn¡¯t know about Xuan¡¯s affairs. If not because Xuan was an unpopular concubine, how could she be worthy of the Queen Mother and Prince Wan¡¯s Mansion joining forces to murder her?


    ??Mammy couldn''t figure it out. There were too many doubts about what Ye Qianning said, but she seemed to know a lot. As for the purpose, she was not in a hurry. Now that she could find her, she would definitely come again.


    "Mammy is the queen''s wet nurse, and can be regarded as the elder of the Eighth Prince. Those who want to please the Eighth Prince will naturally want to curry favor with Mammy." The mother-in-law put down the water glass: "I heard that the Eighth Prince has recently been fascinated by Miss Xiang''s family. In order to welcome her He repeatedly went against the emperor when he entered the city, and the whole city was decorated with red makeup to welcome people. Those who didn''t know it thought the eighth prince wanted to marry Miss Xiang."


    ??Mammy¡¯s closed eyes suddenly opened: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    The mother-in-law''s face changed slightly, and she immediately covered her mouth in a panic: "No...it''s nothing. I''ll prepare food for grandma."


    After speaking, she wanted to stand up but was grabbed by her wrist: "What did you just say, Miss Xiang?"


    The mother-in-law was embarrassed and upset.


    "Say it."


    "Mom, just pretend that I didn''t say anything. I...I...if the Eighth Prince knows about it, my life will not be saved." The mother-in-law was so anxious that she almost cried.


    ??Mammy held her wrist hard, her cloudy eyes were extremely heavy at this time: "If you don''t tell me, I will ask the Eighth Prince myself."


    ¡°No, no, no.¡± The mother-in-law held her down, looking embarrassed: ¡°Mom, do you still remember Miss Xiang from ten years ago?¡±


    ?Grandma¡¯s face doesn¡¯t look good.


    "The child who had been dead for a few days came back to life. The Eighth Prince filled the city with red silk to welcome people into the city. Everyone in the city knew that Miss Xiang was the Eighth Prince''s savior. The Eighth Prince even attacked the Earl''s Mansion and the Earl''s Palace for Miss Xiang''s family. Princess Sang Shu took action, and now the life and death of the consort and the princess are still unclear, and the emperor was furious about this." The mother-in-law said, keeping her eyelids raised to carefully observe the mama''s expression.


    As expected, grandma¡¯s face became darker and darker, and her breathing became faster: ¡°When did it happen?¡±


    "It''s been a few days, and the whole city is in an uproar. I heard that some people are rumoring in private that Miss Xiang is a fake. I don''t know if it''s true." The mother-in-law paused: "The Eighth Prince has always cared about Miss Xiang, she is just a fake. The Eighth Prince is particularly concerned about his name, and I am really afraid that someone with serious intentions will use this matter to deceive His Highness."


    ?Mammy¡¯s hands tightened little by little.


    ¡°Mom, no one has come to our courtyard for so many years. The young lady just now didn¡¯t look like she was lost, but someone else has told her,¡± the mother-in-law reminded.


    "Um."


    ¡°Did Mammy say anything to her?¡±


    "I didn''t say anything." The mother-in-law''s eyes flashed slightly: "It would be better if I didn''t. Speaking of which, the Eighth Prince hasn''t come to see my grandma for half a year."


    "I''m old, so I can''t see her." Mammy took a few deep breaths and leaned on the pillow again: "Help me find out about Miss Xiang''s situation."


    "Okay, today the queen invites ladies from various families to the palace to enjoy the flowers. Miss Xiang is also among them. I will go and ask about it later."


    ??Mammy raised her eyes: "Poor Song, although our place is a royal palace, nothing about the palace is spread here. How did you know that the queen is hosting a banquet for ladies from various families today?"


    -


    A trace of panic flashed in the mother-in-law''s eyes, and she smiled and said: "This morning, I met a few maids on the way to collect last month''s monthly payment, and I heard what they said."


    ?Mammy looked at her deeply, then looked away for a moment.


    The mother-in-law seemed a little uneasy in her heart, and said tentatively: "Mom, when the flower viewing party is over, I will go and ask about Miss Xiang''s condition."


    "Um."


    ¡°Mommy, please sleep a little longer, and I¡¯ll water the vegetables in the yard.¡±


    ?The mother-in-law put the fan beside the bed, watched her grandma lie down, and then got up and walked out of the screen.


    ?The moment she walked out, Grandma turned her head and a trace of gloom flashed across her eyes. After ten years, someone could no longer help her.


    Dongsi knew Xuan''s secret ten years ago. After Sifang Mountain, she concluded that Emperor Beili also knew. What Xuan had hidden in the past ten years was probably no longer a secret.


    ??The Xuan clan is not an ordinary tribe. They want to be hidden in the world and no one can find them.


    She has been unable to tolerate some people since she hasn''t found them in ten years. No matter how many people try her, she doesn''t trust anyone except the Eighth Prince.


    ??Mammy clenched her skinny fingers. If she and the young lady had not been separated by the flood that year, the young lady would not have fallen into the hands of thieves and ended up in the Dongsi Palace as a concubine.


    ?The young lady died suddenly, and it was not easy to keep the young lady alive at that time. She had always suspected the cause of the young lady''s death, but unfortunately she did not have the ability to investigate.


    Why did the Empress Dowager Dongsi and Prince Wan¡¯s Mansion jointly kill the young lady?


    ?According to the time when Miss Shiji died, Dongsi probably didn¡¯t know about Xuan¡¯s affairs. If not because Xuan was an unpopular concubine, how could she be worthy of the Queen Mother and Prince Wan¡¯s Mansion joining forces to murder her?


    ??Mammy couldn''t figure it out. There were too many doubts about what Ye Qianning said, but she seemed to know a lot. As for the purpose, she was not in a hurry. Now that she could find her, she would definitely come again.


    "Mammy is the queen''s wet nurse, and can be regarded as the elder of the Eighth Prince. Those who want to please the Eighth Prince will naturally want to curry favor with Mammy." The mother-in-law put down the water glass: "I heard that the Eighth Prince has recently been fascinated by Miss Xiang''s family. In order to welcome her He repeatedly went against the emperor when he entered the city, and the whole city was decorated with red makeup to welcome people. Those who didn''t know it thought the eighth prince wanted to marry Miss Xiang."


    ??Mammy¡¯s closed eyes suddenly opened: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    The mother-in-law''s face changed slightly, and she immediately covered her mouth in a panic: "No...it''s nothing. I''ll prepare food for grandma."


    After speaking, she wanted to stand up but was grabbed by her wrist: "What did you just say, Miss Xiang?"


    The mother-in-law was embarrassed and upset.


    "Say it."


    "Mom, just pretend that I didn''t say anything. I...I...if the Eighth Prince knows about it, my life will not be saved." The mother-in-law was so anxious that she almost cried.


    ??Mammy held her wrist hard, her cloudy eyes were extremely heavy at this time: "If you don''t tell me, I will ask the Eighth Prince myself."


    ¡°No, no, no.¡± The mother-in-law held her down, looking embarrassed: ¡°Mom, do you still remember Miss Xiang from ten years ago?¡±


    ?Grandma¡¯s face doesn¡¯t look good.


    "The child who had been dead for a few days came back to life. The Eighth Prince filled the city with red silk to welcome people into the city. Everyone in the city knew that Miss Xiang was the Eighth Prince''s savior. The Eighth Prince even attacked the Earl''s Mansion and the Earl''s Palace for Miss Xiang''s family. Princess Sang Shu took action, and now the life and death of the consort and the princess are still unclear, and the emperor was furious about this." The mother-in-law said, keeping her eyelids raised to carefully observe the mama''s expression.


    As expected, grandma¡¯s face became darker and darker, and her breathing became faster: ¡°When did it happen?¡±


    "It''s been a few days, and the whole city is in an uproar. I heard that some people are rumoring in private that Miss Xiang is a fake. I don''t know if it''s true." The mother-in-law paused: "The Eighth Prince has always cared about Miss Xiang, she is just a fake. The Eighth Prince is particularly concerned about his name, and I am really afraid that someone with serious intentions will use this matter to deceive His Highness."


    ?Mammy¡¯s hands tightened little by little.


    ¡°Mom, no one has come to our courtyard for so many years. The young lady just now didn¡¯t look like she was lost, but someone else has told her,¡± the mother-in-law reminded.


    "Um."


    ¡°Did Mammy say anything to her?¡±


    ¡°Nothing said.¡±


    The mother-in-law''s eyes flashed slightly: "It would be better if I didn''t. Speaking of which, the Eighth Prince hasn''t come to see my grandma for half a year."


    "I''m old, so I can''t see her." Mammy took a few deep breaths and leaned on the pillow again: "Help me find out about Miss Xiang''s situation."


    "Okay, today the queen invites ladies from various families to the palace to enjoy the flowers. Miss Xiang is also among them. I will go and ask about it later."


    ??Mammy raised her eyes: "Poor Song, although our place is a royal palace, nothing about the palace is spread here. How did you know that the queen is hosting a banquet for ladies from various families today?"


    -


    A trace of panic flashed in the mother-in-law''s eyes, and she smiled and said: "This morning, I met a few maids on the way to collect last month''s monthly payment, and I heard what they said."


    ?Mammy looked at her deeply, then looked away for a moment.


    The mother-in-law seemed a little uneasy in her heart and said tentatively: "Mom, when the flower viewing party is over, I will go and ask about Miss Xiang''s condition."


    "Um."


    ¡°Mommy, please sleep a little longer, and I¡¯ll water the vegetables in the yard.¡±


    ?The mother-in-law put the fan beside the bed, watched her grandma lie down, and then got up and walked out of the screen.


    ?The moment she walked out, Grandma turned her head and a trace of gloom flashed across her eyes. After ten years, someone could no longer help her.


    Dongsi knew Xuan''s secret ten years ago. After Sifang Mountain, she concluded that Emperor Beili also knew. What Xuan had hidden in the past ten years was probably no longer a secret.


    ??The Xuan clan is not an ordinary tribe. They want to be hidden in the world and no one can find them.


    She has been unable to tolerate some people since she hasn''t found them in ten years. No matter how many people try her, she doesn''t trust anyone except the Eighth Prince.


    ??Mammy clenched her skinny fingers. If she and the young lady had not been separated by the flood that year, the young lady would not have fallen into the hands of thieves and ended up in the Dongsi Palace as a concubine.


    ?The young lady died suddenly, and it was not easy to keep the young lady alive at that time. She had always suspected the cause of the young lady''s death, but unfortunately she did not have the ability to investigate.


    Why did the Empress Dowager Dongsi and Prince Wan¡¯s Mansion jointly kill the young lady?


    ?According to the time when Miss Shiji died, Dongsi probably didn¡¯t know about Xuan¡¯s affairs. If not because Xuan was an unpopular concubine, how could she be worthy of the Queen Mother and Prince Wan¡¯s Mansion joining forces to murder her?


    ??Mammy couldn''t figure it out. There were too many doubts about what Ye Qianning said, but she seemed to know a lot. As for the purpose, she was not in a hurry. Now that she could find her, she would definitely come again.

 Chapter 1204： Generations of students from Loushan

    Why did the Empress Dowager Dongsi and Prince Wan¡¯s Mansion jointly kill the young lady?


    ?According to the time when Miss Shiji died, Dongsi probably didn¡¯t know about Xuan¡¯s affairs. If not because Xuan was an unpopular concubine, how could she be worthy of the Queen Mother and Prince Wan¡¯s Mansion joining forces to murder her?


    ??Mammy couldn''t figure it out. There were too many doubts about what Ye Qianning said, but she seemed to know a lot. As for the purpose, she was not in a hurry. Now that she could find her, she would definitely come again.


    ?Ye Qianning had just walked out of the yard when she noticed a familiar scent approaching. The person did not show up. At first, she ignored it, but later she became impatient.


    "come out."


    ?Standing at a corner, he spoke coldly.


    The person next to him still didn''t move. Ye Qianning frowned: "If you don''t come out, don''t come to see me again."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a black figure appeared under the plane tree not far away. He seemed to be a little timid, only half of his body was exposed.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianning''s frown deepened and she walked over.


    Sang Zhi just stood there and saw that Ye Qianning felt awkward and uneasy for a moment. Those red eyes lost their previous fierceness, and they were just as helpless as if they had done something wrong and were afraid of being reprimanded.


    "I have asked Yingge to take care of the people you arranged to stay with Xiang''s family. Don''t let your people appear in front of me if nothing happens in the future."


    She hasn''t seen Sang Zhi since he left Xiang''s house a few days ago, but the hidden guards around him have been hiding around him.


    ?Ye Qianning asked Yingge to expel them, but those people seemed to be very stubborn, so they had no choice but to let Yingge and Luo Xuan take action.


    "Um."


    Sang Zhi responded in a low voice and asked tentatively: "Are you not angry anymore?"


    Ye Qianning didn¡¯t know why.


    ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Sang Zhi lowered his head.


    Ye Qianning then remembered that she was not angry when she attacked him last time, but she didn''t like others to make their own decisions, even Sang Zhi.


    She didn''t take it too seriously after he left that day, but unexpectedly he kept thinking about it.


    ?Looking at the tall and handsome man in front of her, who lowered his head a little cautiously, she felt helpless and angry and wanted to laugh.


    ?She can''t see through Sang Zhi at all now, as if he has multiple personalities.


    ¡°You can ask me if you want to know anything. I know everything that mama knows.¡± Sang Zhi said in a low voice.


    Ye Qianning did not expect that she would ask: "Since when did you follow me?"


    ¡°When entering the palace.¡±


    Ye Qianning was slightly surprised.


    She didn''t feel his presence before, and she didn''t notice it until she left her grandma''s yard. Her eyes were even more emotional, and she looked at the person in front of her with deep scrutiny.


    ?Sang Zhi¡¯s eyes flickered as he met her scrutiny.


    "I accidentally got a small seal script from the Baimuxun auction, which was written by the Xuan clan about their experience in the Fairy Mountain." Ye Qianning took out the book again: "Take a look, you should be interested."


    Sang Zhi took it and opened the book with his long fingers.


    "Take it back and take a look at it slowly." After Ye Qianning said this, he raised his feet and prepared to leave.


    Hearing this, Sang Zhi put the opened book into his sleeve and followed her: "I''ll be with you."


    ¡°There are many female relatives at the flower viewing party, so I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate for you to go.¡±


    ?If he leaves, some dramas may not be able to be performed. Although no one dares to move after learning from the past, there are always a few bold ones.


    ?Sang Zhi saw that she was a little distant, and a look of hurt flashed in his eyes: "There are a lot of rude guards in the imperial garden today."


    "Nothing will happen to you if you have Yingge by your side. You don''t need to take action."


    Sang Zhi raised his eyes. His red eyes were like a deep pool. The water in the pool was scarlet. For some reason, Ye Qianning saw a whirlpool in the scary eyes, which seemed to **** people in, making them sink to the bottom of the pool.


    ?Ye Qianning was shocked. She didn''t know what emotion she saw in those eyes. She suddenly came back to her senses and her eyes became a little complicated.


    "you¡­"


    She wanted to say something, but the complicated emotions stopped her.


    ?Sang Zhi seemed to be no longer the Sang Zhi he knew. Even though he pretended to be gentle and obedient in front of her, she had completely felt something since going home the day before yesterday.


    ??At that time, Nan Xiang was very drunk, so she didn''t take it into consideration. Now that she saw him again, and saw the darkness under his scarlet red again, she suddenly realized.


    Sang Zhi seemed to be waiting for her to say something, but he didn''t expect her to walk away. The dark color on her face was indifferent as he had never seen before.


    This time Sang Zhi didn''t chase her, he just stood there and stared at her figure.


    ¡°Master, all our people were seriously injured.¡±


    A black shadow fell behind and knelt down to salute.


    "The remaining people will have to watch from a distance and never be exposed in front of her." A cold voice sounded in a low voice.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The hidden guard responded, hesitating for a moment and then said, ¡°It was Yingge¡¯s hand that moved it.¡±


    ?Sang Zhi was not surprised.


    Why did the Empress Dowager Dongsi and Prince Wan¡¯s Mansion jointly kill the young lady?


    ?According to the time when Miss Shiji died, Dongsi probably didn¡¯t know about Xuan¡¯s affairs. If not because Xuan was an unpopular concubine, how could she be worthy of the Queen Mother and Prince Wan¡¯s Mansion joining forces to murder her?


    ??Mammy couldn''t figure it out. There were too many doubts about what Ye Qianning said, but she seemed to know a lot. As for the purpose, she was not in a hurry. Now that she could find her, she would definitely come again.


    ?Ye Qianning had just walked out of the yard when she noticed a familiar scent approaching. The person did not show up. At first, she ignored it, but later she became impatient.


    "come out."


    ?Standing at a corner, he spoke coldly.


    The person next to him still didn''t move. Ye Qianning frowned: "If you don''t come out, don''t come to see me again."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a black figure appeared under the plane tree not far away. He seemed to be a little timid, only half of his body was exposed.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianning''s frown deepened and she walked over.


    Sang Zhi just stood there and saw that Ye Qianning felt awkward and uneasy for a moment. Those red eyes lost their previous fierceness, and they were just as helpless as if they were afraid of being scolded for doing something wrong.


    "I have asked Yingge to take care of the people you arranged to stay with Xiang''s family. Don''t let your people appear in front of me if nothing happens in the future."


    She hasn''t seen Sang Zhi since he left Xiang''s house a few days ago, but the hidden guards around him have been hiding around him.


    ?Ye Qianning asked Yingge to expel them, but those people seemed to be very stubborn, so they had no choice but to let Yingge and Luo Xuan take action.


    "Um."


    Sang Zhi responded in a low voice and asked tentatively: "Are you not angry anymore?"


    Ye Qianning didn¡¯t know why.


    ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Sang Zhi lowered his head.


    Ye Qianning then remembered that she was not angry when she attacked him last time, but she didn''t like others to make their own decisions, even Sang Zhi.


    She didn''t take it too seriously after he left that day, but unexpectedly he kept thinking about it.


    ?Looking at the tall and handsome man in front of her, who lowered his head a little cautiously, she felt helpless and angry and wanted to laugh.


    ?She can''t see through Sang Zhi at all now, as if he has multiple personalities.


    ¡°You can ask me if you want to know anything. I know everything that mama knows.¡± Sang Zhi said in a low voice. Ye Qianning did not expect that she would ask: "When did you start following me?"


    ¡°When entering the palace.¡±


    Ye Qianning was slightly surprised.


    She didn''t feel his presence before, and she didn''t notice it until she left her grandma''s yard. Her eyes were even more emotional, and she looked at the person in front of her with deep scrutiny.


    ?Sang Zhi¡¯s eyes flickered as he met her scrutiny.


    "I accidentally got a small seal script from the Baimuxun auction, which was written by a member of the Xuan clan about the experience of the Immortal Mountain." Ye Qianning took out the book again: "Take a look, you should be interested."


    Sang Zhi took it and opened the book with his long fingers.


    "Take it back and take a look at it slowly." After Ye Qianning said this, he raised his feet and prepared to leave.


    Hearing this, Sang Zhi put the opened book into his sleeve and followed her: "I''ll be with you."


    ¡°There are many female relatives at the flower viewing party, so I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate for you to go.¡±


    ?If he leaves, some dramas may not be able to continue. Although no one dares to move after learning from the past, there will always be a few bold ones.


    ?Sang Zhi saw that she was a little distant, and a look of hurt flashed in his eyes: "There are a lot of rude guards in the imperial garden today."


    "Nothing will happen to you if you have Yingge by your side. You don''t need to take action."


    Sang Zhi raised his eyes, and his red eyes were like a deep pool. The water in the pool was scarlet. For some reason, Ye Qianning saw a whirlpool in the scary eyes, which seemed to **** people in, making people sink to the bottom of the pool.


    ?Ye Qianning was shocked. She didn''t know what emotion she saw in those eyes. She suddenly came back to her senses and her eyes became a little complicated.


    "you¡­"


    She wanted to say something, but the complicated emotions stopped her.


    ?Sang Zhi seemed to be no longer the Sang Zhi he knew. Even though he pretended to be gentle and obedient in front of her, she had completely felt something since going home the day before yesterday.


    ??At that time, Nan Xiang was very drunk, so she didn''t take it into consideration. Now that she saw him again, and saw the darkness under his scarlet red again, she suddenly realized.


    Sang Zhi seemed to be waiting for her to say something, but he didn''t expect her to walk away. The dark color on her face was indifferent as he had never seen before.


    This time Sang Zhi didn''t chase her, he just stood there and stared at her figure.


    ¡°Master, all our people were seriously injured.¡±


    A black shadow fell behind and knelt down to salute.


    "The remaining people will have to watch from a distance and never be exposed in front of her." A cold voice sounded in a low voice.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The hidden guard responded, hesitating for a moment and then said, ¡°It was Yingge¡¯s hand that moved it.¡±


    ?Sang Zhi was not surprised.


    Why did the Empress Dowager Dongsi and Prince Wan¡¯s Mansion jointly kill the young lady?


    ?According to the time when Miss Shiji died, Dongsi probably didn¡¯t know about Xuan¡¯s affairs. If not because Xuan was an unpopular concubine, how could she be worthy of the Queen Mother and Prince Wan¡¯s Mansion joining forces to murder her?


    ??Mammy couldn''t figure it out. There were too many doubts about what Ye Qianning said, but she seemed to know a lot. As for the purpose, she was not in a hurry. Now that she could find her, she would definitely come again.


    ?Ye Qianning had just walked out of the yard when she noticed a familiar scent approaching. The person did not show up. At first, she ignored it, but later she became impatient.


    "come out."


    ?Standing at a corner, he spoke coldly.


    The person next to him still didn''t move. Ye Qianning frowned: "If you don''t come out, don''t come to see me again."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a black figure appeared under the plane tree not far away. He seemed to be a little timid, only half of his body was exposed.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianning''s frown deepened and she walked over.


    Sang Zhi just stood there and saw that Ye Qianning felt awkward and uneasy for a moment. Those red eyes lost their previous fierceness, and they were just as helpless as if they were afraid of being scolded for doing something wrong.


    "I have asked Yingge to take care of the people you arranged to stay with Xiang''s family. Don''t let your people appear in front of me if nothing happens in the future."


    She hasn''t seen Sang Zhi since he left Xiang''s house a few days ago, but the hidden guards around him have been hiding around him.


    ?Ye Qianning asked Yingge to expel them, but those people seemed to be very stubborn, so they had no choice but to let Yingge and Luo Xuan take action.


    "Um."


    Sang Zhi responded in a low voice and asked tentatively: "Are you not angry anymore?"


    Ye Qianning didn¡¯t know why.


    ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Sang Zhi lowered his head.


    Ye Qianning then remembered that she was not angry when she attacked him last time, but she didn''t like others to make their own decisions, even Sang Zhi.


    She didn''t take it too seriously after he left that day, but unexpectedly he kept thinking about it.


    ?Looking at the tall and handsome man in front of her, who lowered his head a little cautiously, she felt helpless and angry and wanted to laugh.


    ?She can''t see through Sang Zhi at all now, as if he has multiple personalities.


    ¡°You can ask me if you want to know anything. I know everything that mama knows.¡± Sang Zhi said in a low voice.


    Ye Qianning did not expect that she would ask: "Since when did you follow me?"


    ¡°When entering the palace.¡±


    Ye Qianning was slightly surprised.


    She didn''t feel his presence before, and she didn''t notice it until she left her grandma''s yard. Her eyes were even more emotional, and she looked at the person in front of her with deep scrutiny.


    ?Sang Zhi¡¯s eyes flickered as he met her scrutiny.


    "I accidentally got a small seal script from the Baimuxun auction, which was written by a member of the Xuan clan about the experience of the Immortal Mountain." Ye Qianning took out the book again: "Take a look, you should be interested."


    Sang Zhi took it and opened the book with his long fingers.


    "Take it back and take a look at it slowly." After Ye Qianning said this, he raised his feet and prepared to leave.


    Hearing this, Sang Zhi put the opened book into his sleeve and followed her: "I''ll be with you."


    ¡°There are many female relatives at the flower viewing party, so I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate for you to go.¡±


    ?If he leaves, some dramas may not be able to continue. Although no one dares to move after learning from the past, there will always be a few bold ones.


    ?Sang Zhi saw that she was a little distant, and a look of hurt flashed in his eyes: "There are a lot of rude guards in the imperial garden today."


    ¡°Nothing will happen to you if you have Yingge by your side. You don¡¯t need to take action.¡±


    Sang Zhi raised his eyes, and his red eyes were like a deep pool. The water in the pool was scarlet. For some reason, Ye Qianning saw a whirlpool in the scary eyes, which seemed to **** people in, making people sink to the bottom of the pool.


    ?Ye Qianning was shocked. She didn''t know what emotion she saw in those eyes. She suddenly came back to her senses and her eyes became a little complicated.


    "you¡­"


    ?Sang Zhi seemed to be no longer the Sang Zhi he knew. Even though he pretended to be gentle and obedient in front of her, she had completely felt something since going home the day before yesterday.


    ??At that time, Nan Xiang was very drunk, so she didn''t take it into consideration. Only when she saw him again and saw the darkness under his scarlet red again did she suddenly realize.

 Chapter 1205： Loushan Priest

    ?Ye Qianning was shocked. She didn''t know what emotion she saw in those eyes. She suddenly came back to her senses and her eyes became a little complicated.


    "you¡­"


    She wanted to say something, but the complicated emotions stopped her.


    ?Sang Zhi seemed to be no longer the Sang Zhi he knew. Even though he pretended to be gentle and obedient in front of her, she had completely felt something since going home the day before yesterday.


    ??At that time, Nan Xiang was very drunk, so she didn''t take it into consideration. Only when she saw him again and saw the darkness under his scarlet red again did she suddenly realize.


    Sang Zhi seemed to be waiting for her to say something, but he didn''t expect her to walk away. The dark color on her face was indifferent as he had never seen before.


    This time Sang Zhi didn''t chase her, he just stood there and stared at her figure.


    ¡°Master, all our people were seriously injured.¡±


    A black shadow fell behind and knelt down to salute.


    "The remaining people will have to watch from a distance and never be exposed in front of her." A cold voice sounded in a low voice.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The hidden guard responded, hesitating for a moment and then said, ¡°It was Yingge¡¯s hand that moved it.¡±


    ?Sang Zhi was not surprised.


    ¡°Master is so worried about Miss Xiang, and Miss Xiang even lets people attack the master¡¯s people, why does the master¡­ pfft¡­¡±


    Before the hidden guard could finish his words, he flew backwards.


    "There is no more chance."


    ?Sang Zhi¡¯s voice was cold.


    Looking completely different from the person who just lowered his eyes and looked embarrassed.


    ??Yinwei fell to the ground and crawled, clutching his chest and spitting out blood. He propped up his body and flopped a few times before he stood up and knelt down. He struggled to utter one word: "Yes."


    ¡°Tell those people that it is not their turn to interfere with my prince¡¯s affairs. When you come to the capital, you should be more at ease. If I find out that there is any overreach, I will definitely help those old guys clean up the house.¡±


    Cold with absolute murderous intent.


    "yes."


    Sang Zhi turned and left.


    ?Ye Qianning returned to the room arranged by Concubine Zhan. It was less than half an hour before the flower viewing party started. She was sitting at the table drinking a cup of tea when Yingge knocked on the door and came in.


    ¡°Miss, there are suddenly many guards in the imperial garden. They don¡¯t look like imperial guards.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning put down the cup: "Well, the guards around Sang Zhi were all trained by Du Yi?"


    "Part of it is, and the other part is that the Eighth Prince went to Jiuyun Mountain five years ago and disappeared for a few days. When he reappeared, there were some guards around him. Du Yi asked about it, and the Eighth Prince said something trustworthy. As a subordinate We won¡¯t be able to ask any more questions.¡±


    Yingge thought for a while and then said: "Those guards are on par with Du Yi in martial arts, and they all have tiger head tattoos on their left arms. Du Yi has checked and found no information over the years."


    ¡°Draw the tiger head pattern.¡±


    "yes."


    Yingge turned around to look for pen and ink.


    Ye Qianning''s expression was complicated. Generally, dead soldiers would have marks symbolizing the organization''s identity. Last time, she felt an aura of murderous intent on the female guard of the Xiang family.


    Not an ordinary guard, but a killer with his unique aura.


    The blood emanating from her bones was hidden deep in her eyes, and she was filled with bloodlust. In the past, she was surrounded by various killers, and she could still detect them no matter how much she hid them.


    ??The people Sang Zhi arranged around the Xiang family were more murderous and murderous than the female guard, as if they wanted her to attack at any time. Ye Qianning would not keep such people around.


    Even if they dare not take action, Ye Qianning will not allow such a group of people to be around.


    Yingge took a pen and paper and drew the tiger head tattoo.


    The tiger head on the side has its mouth wide open, revealing terrifying fangs. Ye Qianning watched it repeatedly, searching for information about the martial arts in his mind. There were several books on the island that recorded the martial arts in the martial arts.


    ??Each sect has its joyful flags, and the sect''s service weapons are clearly described. There are two tiger heads, but they are different from the ones in the picture.


    ¡®Dong dong. ¡¯


    There was a knock on the door.


    Ye Qianning put away the rice paper and waved to Yingge.


    Yingge went to open the door.


    "The flower viewing banquet has begun. The empress ordered the servants to lead the young lady over." The palace maid saluted.


    "knew."


    Yingge said coldly.


    Ye Qianning stood up and walked out of the door.


    "Miss Xiang, my servant will guide you."


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    ??The queen was dismissed, and Concubine Zhan took over the flower viewing banquet. As it was about to begin, she had already arranged seats in the imperial garden with her maids and eunuchs.


    Some official ladies who were frightened at noon still did not recover from the shock at noon after several hours of rest.


    Those who knew each other well gathered together, not daring to say much and standing quietly aside.


    ?Although there are many people, the atmosphere is very strange.


    The flower viewing banquet was mainly about flowers. All the flowers in the palace had been moved to the courtyard closest to the Imperial Garden by the Queen. After Concubine Zhan took over, she only needed to have people move them to the Imperial Garden.


    ?Ye Qianning was shocked. She didn''t know what emotion she saw in those eyes. She suddenly came back to her senses and her eyes became a little complicated.


    "you¡­"


    She wanted to say something, but the complicated emotions stopped her.


    ?Sang Zhi seemed to be no longer the Sang Zhi he knew. Even though he pretended to be gentle and obedient in front of her, she had completely felt something since going home the day before yesterday.


    ??At that time, Nan Xiang was very drunk, so she didn''t take it into consideration. Only when she saw him again and saw the darkness under his scarlet red again did she suddenly realize.


    Sang Zhi seemed to be waiting for her to say something, but he didn''t expect her to walk away. The dark color on her face was indifferent as he had never seen before.


    This time Sang Zhi didn''t chase her, he just stood there and stared at her figure.


    ¡°Master, all our people were seriously injured.¡±


    A black shadow fell behind and knelt down to salute.


    "The remaining people will have to watch from a distance and never be exposed in front of her." A cold voice sounded in a low voice.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The hidden guard responded, hesitating for a moment and then said, ¡°It was Yingge¡¯s hand that moved it.¡±


    ?Sang Zhi was not surprised.


    ¡°Master is so worried about Miss Xiang, and Miss Xiang even lets people attack the master¡¯s people, why does the master¡­ pfft¡­¡±


    Before the hidden guard could finish his words, he flew backwards.


    "There is no more chance."


    ?Sang Zhi¡¯s voice was cold.


    Looking completely different from the person who just lowered his eyes and looked embarrassed.


    ??Yinwei fell to the ground and crawled, clutching his chest and spitting out blood. He propped up his body and flopped a few times before he stood up and knelt down. He struggled to utter one word: "Yes."


    ¡°Tell those people that it is not their turn to interfere with my prince¡¯s affairs. When you come to the capital, you should be more at ease. If I find out that there is any overreach, I will definitely help those old guys clean up the house.¡±


    Cold with absolute murderous intent.


    "yes."


    Sang Zhi turned and left.


    ?Ye Qianning returned to the room arranged by Concubine Zhan. It was less than half an hour before the flower viewing party started. She was sitting at the table drinking a cup of tea when Yingge knocked on the door and came in.


    ¡°Miss, there are suddenly many guards in the imperial garden. They don¡¯t look like imperial guards.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning put down the cup: "Well, the guards around Sang Zhi were all trained by Du Yi?"


    "Part of it is, and the other part is that the Eighth Prince went to Jiuyun Mountain five years ago and disappeared for a few days. When he reappeared, there were some guards around him. Du Yi asked about it, and the Eighth Prince said something trustworthy. As a subordinate It''s not convenient for us to ask more questions." Yingge thought for a while and then said: "Those guards are as good as Du Yi in martial arts, and they all have tiger head tattoos on their left arms. Du Yi has checked and found no information over the years. .¡±


    ¡°Draw the tiger head pattern.¡±


    "yes."


    Yingge turned around to look for pen and ink.


    Ye Qianning had a complicated look on her face. Usually, dead soldiers would have marks symbolizing the identity of the organization. Last time, she felt an aura of murderous intent on the female guard of the Xiang family.


    Not an ordinary guard, but a killer with his unique aura.


    The blood emanating from her bones was hidden deep in her eyes, and she was filled with bloodlust. In the past, she was surrounded by various killers, and she could still detect them no matter how much she hid them.


    ??The people Sang Zhi arranged around the Xiang family were more murderous and murderous than the female guard, as if they wanted her to attack at any time. Ye Qianning would not keep such people around.


    Even if they dare not take action, Ye Qianning will not allow such a group of people to be around.


    Yingge took a pen and paper and drew the tiger head tattoo.


    The tiger head on the side has its mouth wide open, revealing terrifying fangs. Ye Qianning watched it repeatedly, searching for information about the martial arts in his mind. There were several books on the island that recorded the martial arts in the martial arts.


    ??Each sect has its joyful flags, and the sect''s service weapons are clearly described. There are two tiger heads, but they are different from the ones in the picture.


    ¡®Dong dong. ¡¯


    There was a knock on the door.


    Ye Qianning put away the rice paper and waved to Yingge.


    Yingge went to open the door.


    "The flower viewing banquet has begun. The empress ordered the servants to lead the young lady over." The palace maid saluted.


    "knew."


    Yingge said coldly.


    Ye Qianning stood up and walked out of the door.


    "Miss Xiang, my servant will guide you."


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    ??The queen was dismissed, and Concubine Zhan took over the flower viewing banquet. As it was about to begin, she had already arranged seats in the imperial garden with her maids and eunuchs.


    Some official ladies who were frightened at noon still did not recover from the shock at noon after several hours of rest.


    Those who knew each other well gathered together, not daring to say much and standing quietly aside.


    ?Although there are many people, the atmosphere is very strange.


    The flower viewing banquet was mainly about flowers. All the flowers in the palace had been moved to the courtyard closest to the Imperial Garden by the Queen. After Concubine Zhan took over, she only needed to have people move them to the Imperial Garden.


    ?Ye Qianning was shocked. She didn''t know what emotion she saw in those eyes. She suddenly came back to her senses and her eyes became a little complicated.


    "you¡­"


    She wanted to say something, but the complicated emotions stopped her.


    ?Sang Zhi seemed to be no longer the Sang Zhi he knew. Even though he pretended to be gentle and obedient in front of her, she had completely felt something since going home the day before yesterday.


    ??At that time, Nan Xiang was very drunk, so she didn''t take it into consideration. Only when she saw him again and saw the darkness under his scarlet red again did she suddenly realize.


    Sang Zhi seemed to be waiting for her to say something, but he didn''t expect her to walk away. The dark color on her face was indifferent as he had never seen before.


    This time Sang Zhi didn''t chase her, he just stood there and stared at her figure.


    ¡°Master, all our people were seriously injured.¡±


    A black shadow fell behind and knelt down to salute.


    "The remaining people will have to watch from a distance and never be exposed in front of her." A cold voice sounded in a low voice.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The hidden guard responded, hesitating for a moment and then said, ¡°It was Yingge¡¯s hand that moved it.¡±


    ?Sang Zhi was not surprised.


    ¡°Master is so worried about Miss Xiang, and Miss Xiang even lets people attack the master¡¯s people, why does the master¡­ pfft¡­¡±


    Before the hidden guard could finish his words, he flew backwards.


    "There is no more chance."


    ?Sang Zhi¡¯s voice was cold.


    Looking completely different from the person who just lowered his eyes and looked embarrassed.


    ??Yinwei fell to the ground and crawled, clutching his chest and vomiting blood. He propped up his body and flopped a few times before he stood up and knelt down. He struggled to utter one word: "Yes."


    ¡°Tell those people that it is not their turn to interfere with my prince¡¯s affairs. When you come to the capital, you should be more at ease. If I find out that there is any overreach, I will definitely help those old guys clean up the house.¡±


    Cold with absolute murderous intent.


    "yes."


    Sang Zhi turned and left.


    ?Ye Qianning returned to the room arranged by Concubine Zhan. It was less than half an hour before the flower viewing party started. She was sitting at the table drinking a cup of tea when Yingge knocked on the door and came in.


    ¡°Miss, there are suddenly many guards in the Imperial Garden, and they don¡¯t look like Imperial Guardsmen.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning put down the cup: "Well, the guards around Sang Zhi were all trained by Du Yi?"


    "Part of it is, and the other part is that the Eighth Prince went to Jiuyun Mountain five years ago and disappeared for a few days. When he reappeared, there were some guards around him. Du Yi asked about it, and the Eighth Prince said something trustworthy. As a subordinate We won¡¯t be able to ask any more questions.¡±


    Yingge thought for a while and then said: "Those guards are on par with Du Yi in martial arts, and they all have tiger head tattoos on their left arms. Du Yi has checked and found no information over the years."


    ¡°Draw the tiger head pattern.¡±


    "yes."


    Yingge turned around to look for pen and ink.


    Ye Qianning''s expression was complicated. Generally, dead soldiers would have marks symbolizing the organization''s identity. Last time, she felt an aura of murderous intent on the female guard of the Xiang family.


    Not an ordinary guard, but a killer with his unique aura.


    The blood emanating from her bones was hidden deep in her eyes, and she was filled with bloodlust. In the past, she was surrounded by various killers, and she could still detect them no matter how much she hid them.


    ??The people Sang Zhi arranged around the Xiang family were more murderous and murderous than the female guard, as if they wanted her to attack at any time. Ye Qianning would not keep such people around.


    Even if they dare not take action, Ye Qianning will not allow such a group of people to be around.


    Yingge took a pen and paper and drew the tiger head tattoo.


    The tiger head on the side has its mouth wide open, revealing terrifying fangs. Ye Qianning watched it repeatedly, searching for information about the martial arts in his mind. There were several books on the island that recorded the martial arts in the martial arts.


    ??Each sect has its joyful flags, and the sect''s service weapons are clearly described. There are two tiger heads, but they are different from the ones in the picture.


    ¡®Dong dong. ¡¯


    There was a knock on the door.


    Ye Qianning put away the rice paper and waved to Yingge.


    Yingge went to open the door.


    "The flower viewing banquet has begun. The empress ordered the servants to lead the young lady over." The palace maid saluted.


    "knew."


    Yingge said coldly.


    ?Ye Qianning stood up and walked out of the door.


    ??The queen was dismissed, and Concubine Zhan took over the flower viewing banquet. As it was about to begin, she had already arranged seats in the imperial garden with her maids and eunuchs.


    Some official ladies who were frightened at noon still did not recover from the shock at noon after several hours of rest.


    Those who knew each other well gathered together, not daring to say much and standing quietly aside.

 Chapter 1206： Qinglong lying in ink pool

    ¡°Gentlemen, sincerely admit your mistakes, and kneel here for a moment while burning incense, as a punishment.¡± Ye Qianning said leisurely.


    Rather than asking everyone to stand up, they continued to kneel. This move undoubtedly slapped Emperor Beili hard in the face.


    "yes."


    The kneeling gentlemen all responded without any dissatisfaction. Instead, they knelt straighter.


    Emperor Beili''s face twitched slightly: "Qian Ning, today is a flower viewing banquet, and everyone is watching. It is really inappropriate for you gentlemen to kneel down."


    "Your Majesty, fault has nothing to do with age and place. A three-year-old child who does something wrong must still be punished. What''s more, an old man over fifty years old. It stands to reason that the older you are, the more experience you have, and you will be less likely to make mistakes easily. Since they are wrong, they must be punished. If I listen to the Holy Spirit and let them stand up, wouldn''t it mean that all the gentlemen will bear the reputation of relying on their elders and selling them out?" Ye Qianning''s voice was clear and clear.


    ¡°Sister, what I said is that if you make a mistake, you should be punished, and we are willing to be punished.¡±


    ¡°We are willing to be punished.¡±


    ?The voices of a group of gentlemen were somewhat high-pitched, their eyes were bright, and they showed admiration.


    Just now, it was because of Ye Qianning''s peerless appearance that she was given a little more preferential treatment, and her eyes at this time were absolutely convincing.


    Di Beili''s face turned dark and black, and he had nothing to say.


    There was a faint smile on Concubine Zhan''s lips. For a short time, she seemed to realize that the little girl back then had indeed grown up.


    All the concubines looked bad. They lowered their heads and did not dare to look at the emperor. They were thankful that they had not spoken just now.


    ??The emperor was gagged, not to mention the little concubine.


    ?All the official ladies lowered their heads, feeling more nervous than before. They were suffering in their hearts, praying that this flower viewing party would pass quickly.


    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Concubine Zhan called in a low voice.


    ??Bei Li Emperor turned his head to meet Concubine Zhan''s questioning gaze, tightened his lips and whispered: "Continue."


    Concubine Zhan nodded, then looked at everyone with a smile: "The flower viewing party continues." Continue?


    ?Who is still in the mood to enjoy flowers now?


    Flowers and life, of course life is more important.


    ??? Rao Shizhan said that the flower viewing banquet was continuing, but no one in the seats got up.


    ?Only Ye Qianning, who had not stood up just now, stood up and stepped forward.


    ??Nan Xiang saw Ye Qianning getting up, and he also stood up. Opposite him, Sang Lanyu had long wanted to find a chance to be with Ye Qianning. At this time, he got up with an excited face and came to her side in a few steps.


    ¡°As expected of the King of Flowers Peony.¡± Ye Qianning praised.


    Looking at it from a close distance, it is even more visually stunning, the country is beautiful and fragrant, and it is surprisingly big.


    ¡°Sister, look.¡± Sang Lanyu tugged on Ye Qianning¡¯s sleeve and pointed to a flash of black among the flowers with her little finger.


    Ye Qianning also looked over. Among the beautiful flowers, a few black flowers were very conspicuous, and you couldn''t see them unless you looked closely.


    ¡°This is the new product sent by the Sun family that the imperial concubine just mentioned? Why is it black?¡± Nan Xiang also looked over.


    ?The sun has set, and there is only a hint of white in the sky.


    The surrounding palace lanterns have been lit, and the light of the red clouds makes the delicate flowers look even more beautiful, but under the illumination of the palace lanterns, the flowers appear as black as ink.


    Ye Qianning thought of a variety: "Green Dragon Lying in the Ink Pond."


    ¡°Blue dragon lying in the ink pond? What¡¯s the name of this flower?¡± Nan Xiang was confused.


    ??As the sound of "Green Dragon Lying in the Ink Pond" sounded, everyone was stunned. Just now, many people noticed the black flowers among the flowers, and now they were somewhat surprised when they heard the name.


    ¡°My mother-in-law just said that the flowers don¡¯t have names yet. Sister, is Qinglong Womochi the name you gave the flower?¡± Sang Lanyu raised her head and asked.

 Chapter 1207： Green Dragon Lying in Ink Pond 2

    ¡°Not really.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning just thinks that this black peony is very similar to Qinglong Womochi, but if you look closely at the stamens, there are some differences.


    The petals of Qinglong Womochi are dark purple, while the one in front of you is pure black. It looks almost the same as Qinglong Womochi in the night light.


    ¡°But I think the blue dragon lying in the ink pond matches this flower very well.¡± After Sang Lanyu finished speaking, she turned to look at Concubine Zhan: ¡°Concubine, do you think so?¡±


    Concubine Zhan''s eyes lit up when she heard the name of the flower. Then she looked at the dark spot among the flowers, which really fit the sound of a blue dragon lying in the ink pond.


    ¡°The blue dragon lies in the ink pond, what a blue dragon lying in the ink pond.¡±


    ¡°As expected of Mr. Chen¡¯s personal disciple, we admire him for his knowledge.¡±


    ¡°Senior aunt is very talented and knowledgeable.¡±


    A group of literati happened to be kneeling in front of the flower stand. They turned around and saw the dark peony, with excitement and admiration in their eyes.


    Emperor Beili was also shocked, and his face lit up with joy: "Qinglong Womochi is a good name. It just so happens that this flower has not been nominated yet. From now on, we will call it Qinglong Womochi."


    Ye Qianning didn''t have any reaction when he heard the compliment: "Qinglong Womochi is the name of another peony, not the one in front of me. I just misidentified this flower."


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°A flower with the name of Blue Dragon Lying in Ink Pond must be extraordinary, and only senior sister with rich experience can see it.¡±


    ¡°Senior sister is well-informed. Unlike us, we don¡¯t know as much as we do at a young age.¡±


    "Yep."


    After hearing this, the literati praised him again.


    Ye Qianning: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Master has really found a good group of trustees...


    ¡­¡±


    Emperor Beili glanced at the kneeling scholar without leaving a trace, frowning slightly dissatisfied, but there was something these people said that made sense. The flower known as the Blue Dragon Lying in the Ink Pond was absolutely extraordinary.


    ¡°The blue dragon lying in the ink pond is also a peony?¡± he asked. Ye Qianning nodded.


    ¡°Where does it grow?¡±


    ¡°Island.¡±


    ¡°No wonder I and everyone else have never heard of it. It turns out it is on the ¡®Immortal Island¡¯.¡± Emperor Beili seemed to mention it intentionally.


    ?Faith Island?


    What fairy island?


    Many people looked at Ye Qianning. Although they were curious, no one asked questions.


    The kneeling scholar was just confused for a moment and didn''t care about whether the island was a fairy island or not.


    Ye Qianning seemed not to have heard what Emperor Bei Li said, and took a few steps to the side to admire other flowers.


    Emperor Beili was very unhappy when no one asked. Just as he was about to mention it again, he was overtaken by Concubine Zhan beside him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you see it is Ziyoulan.¡±


    Emperor Beili glared at her with dissatisfaction, then looked not far away. The palace maid came over carrying a pot of purple flowers.


    Concubine Zhan glanced at him as if she didn''t see his anger. She turned around and greeted the concubines and daughters: "This is Ziyoulan, who is known as the best in the world."


    ?Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the purple orchid. There were two flowers in each purple orchid. The flowers were about the size of a fist and were pink and white in color.


    Ye Qianning also noticed that the Purple Orchid looked beautiful alone, but in front of the King of Flowers Peony, it looked a bit plain and elegant.


    The reason why it can be called the first is because the stamens glow with a long purple light under the night, which is not noticeable under the light. When the light is blown out, the weak light appears pink, which is very beautiful.


    ?The eyes of some who knew Zi Youlan were slightly bright at this moment. There were also many people sitting here who didn¡¯t know why Zi Youlan was famous and didn¡¯t have much research on Zi Youlan.


    ?Obviously neither Nan Xiang nor Sang Lanyu understood. They just glanced at each other and frowned slightly.


    ¡°Why do you feel so wrinkled?¡±


    ? Nanxiang, who was still looking forward to it, was speechless when he saw the real thing.

 Chapter 1208： Literati are also crazy

    ¡°Purple Orchid is a flower that glows at night.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    ¡°You mean this flower can glow at night?¡± Nan Xiang was a little incredulous.


    Sang Lanyu¡¯s eyes brightened when she heard this.


    Emperor Beili didn''t say anything. He saw everyone staring at Ziyoulan and said, "Come here, please put out the palace lanterns around you."


    "yes."


    ??The palace maid standing guard next to the palace lantern extinguishes the palace lantern.


    Those who didn¡¯t know why were nervous and frightened when the lights went out.


    ¡°The purple orchid shines brightly in the dark night.¡± Bei Li¡¯s voice sounded again.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Zi Youlan''s position.


    ??I saw that the flowers that had just looked ordinary now seemed to have been injected with soul, emitting a glowing pink light, and the flowers swayed slightly as if they were alive.


    ?Ye Qianning saw the real purple orchid for the first time and lamented that there are all kinds of wonders in the world.


    ¡°Why is it still moving?¡±


    ??Nanxiang was the closest and could clearly see the flowers swaying as soon as the lights went out.


    ¡°Purple Orchid is also known as the Purple Enchantress. It usually grows in remote mountains where few people live. From a distance, it looks like a woman dancing gracefully, so it is called the Enchantress.¡± Concubine Zhan introduced.


    ??The crowd whispered, unable to hide their surprise.


    In the dark night, no one could see anyone except the purple orchids on the flower stand, and some people became bolder.


    ?Ye Qianning suddenly pulled Sang Lanyu to his side, and then pulled Nanxiang back. At the same time, Yingge beside him moved.


    "how¡­"


    "ah¡­"


    Before Nan Xiang could say any doubtful words, screams pierced the area.


    ¡°There are assassins, escorts, escorts.¡±


    ¡°Dog Emperor, take your life.¡±


    ¡°Guard you, **** you¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah...help...¡±


    ¡®Pfft¡­¡¯???There was chaos in the dark night.


    "Hurry and protect Senior Sister..."


    ¡°Senior sister, hide quickly.¡±


    Literary Men Mohei stood up from the ground and groped towards the direction where Ye Qianning was standing just now.


    ¡°Here comes someone¡­¡±


    "Don''t be afraid, An Ning, I''ll protect you." Nan Xiang opened her eyes and stood in front of her.


    The screams kept ringing out.


    ??A few palace lanterns were lit, and the battle situation could be vaguely seen. The scene was chaotic, many people died, and the smell of blood filled the tip of the nose.


    The literati were in a mess, with a clear goal. They swarmed towards Ye Qianning. During the process, they encountered a man in black. He held a flowerpot and started to smash it at him.


    ??Nanxiang gradually moved away from Ye Qianning during the fight.


    ??The men in black and the guards in brocade also fought together, and Emperor Beili was protected and retreated not far away.


    ??Concubine Zhan and a group of concubines were blocked behind the rockery in the imperial garden, guarded by seven or eight royal guards. Only Ye Qianning and Sang Lanyu were in the most conspicuous position.


    ??It''s not that Ye Qianning didn''t want to avoid it, but that the Jin Yiwei around her seemed to be trying to stop her. Every time Yingge protected her and tried to retreat to the rockery, her legs were blocked by the injured Jin Yiwei.


    ¡°Here come, help people quickly.¡±


    Zhan Guifei wanted to step forward several times, but was stopped by the little **** beside her.


    ¡°My dear, the sword has no eyes, don¡¯t be impulsive.¡±


    ??The little **** held on to Concubine Zhan''s sleeves and tried to persuade her anxiously.


    Concubine Zhan looked back angrily: "Let go."


    ¡°My beloved concubine, don¡¯t worry, the child is protected by someone, so he will be fine.¡± Emperor Beili didn¡¯t know when he arrived at Concubine Zhan¡¯s side.


    Concubine Zhan had a gloomy look on her face and clenched her fingers in her sleeves.


    Sang Lanyu was pulled tightly by Ye Qianning. She had never seen such a scene before and was a little scared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Sang Lanyu raised her eyes to meet Ye Qianning''s gaze, feeling inexplicably reassured: "Nian Ning, don''t be afraid."

 Chapter 1209： Literati are also crazy 2

    ??Ye Qianning rubbed her head, raised her eyes and glanced at the fighting men in black and the guards in brocade, her eyes dark and unclear.


    Yingge defended Ye Qianning tightly and could only retreat in small steps. Yingge''s eyes were filled with murderous intent and she would only attack those who came close and would never leave Ye Qianning.


    Whenever a man in black comes forward to fight, she will not chase him as long as he retreats, and will only protect Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning quickly discovered the situation. These people in black kept saying that they wanted to kill Emperor Beili, and the main force of the attack was always directed at her position.


    ?The fighting prowess of the Imperial Garden Guards...


    Yingge never left Ye Qianning and was ruthless, killing him with every move.


    ?The brutal killing seemed to anger the men in black, and with a whistle, more men in black attacked Yingge.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be afraid that we are coming.¡±


    ¡°Ouch, be careful and don¡¯t hit me.¡±


    "Knife, if there is a knife on the ground, pick it up quickly..."


    The scholar didn''t know martial arts, so he picked up whatever he wanted and threw it at the opponent. Fortunately, there were some guards around to resist, and the man in black didn''t seem to want to get involved with them. This allowed the scholar to take advantage of the opportunity, pick it up from the ground and hold it with both hands towards Ye. Qian Ning ran over there.


    "do not come."


    ?Ye Qianning saw their intentions and shouted.


    ??It''s a pity that in the chaos, the old men with red eyes couldn''t listen at all, and they only wanted to block the figure to protect her.


    ??Ye Qianning looked at a group of old men over fifty whose clothes were messy and their hair was messy. They were holding big swords in their trembling hands and seemed unable to lift them. Their aura was not weak at all.


    They smashed out the flower pots on the flower stand one after another. When they rushed over, they almost held a flower pot in their hands. It was a spectacular scene.


    ??The man in black didn''t want to pay attention to it. It was not easy to hide from the flower pots that were swarmed and smashed at them. Several of them were smashed and dripping with blood.


    The scholars completely angered them, and seven or eight men in black turned around and attacked them.


    "Yingge, go and stop them, don''t let the gentlemen get hurt." Ye Qianning ordered.


    "Yingge will never leave the eldest lady for even a step." Yingge cut off the other party''s arm and turned back with determination.


    ¡°Yingge.¡± Ye Qianning emphasized his voice. Yingge''s hand on the sword tightened: "Miss..."


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Yingge was very reluctant and hesitated a bit before flying towards the scholar.


    The scholars were not afraid of the men in black who were attacking them. Although they were old, they were all relatively strong and flexible.


    The man in black missed a single hit with his sword. As soon as he got close, five or six men of letters pounced on him, squeezing his throat, pulling his arms, hugging his legs. Finally, he smashed a flowerpot on his head and killed him easily. one.


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning can''t say enough.


    Yingge left, and the man in black seemed to have seized the opportunity, and seven or eight of them attacked Ye Qianning.


    ?Ye Qianning pulled Sang Lanyu unmoved.


    ¡°Qian Ning.¡± Concubine Zhan¡¯s expression changed.


    There was a kind of madness in Emperor Beili''s eyes.


    ''bump''


    Just when the seven long swords were about to fall on Ye Qianning, a white light flashed, and the sound of the weapons breaking was mixed with screams.


    ??Everyone was startled and looked at him, their eyes widening.


    ??The seven people who attacked Ye Qianning fell backward neatly, and what was inserted into their chests was the broken sword tip in their hands.


    The speed was very fast, and Ye Qianning could see clearly that the seven-hand long sword was cut off by internal force. When it broke, the tip of the sword turned rapidly, without giving the opponent any chance to breathe, and pierced straight into the heart.


    "ah¡­"


    Sang Lanyu screamed in fright and hid behind Ye Qianning.

 Chapter 1210： There were many casualties, but no noble person was injured.

    ?Ye Qianning blocked her sight and turned her head to look at Sang Zhi, who was falling next to her. She really had such strong internal strength.


    ?Just one glance, then turned to look at the hidden guard who had joined the battle.


    The attack is ruthless, the moves are weird, and the aura is very strong.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    ??A person suddenly appeared next to Emperor Beili and his voice was very low.


    Di Beili waved his hand slightly, and the man left quickly.


    ¡°Retreat, retreat.¡±


    ?A whistle sounded, and the man in black made a voice.


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±


    The person who spoke fell down before he could react.


    ?It is no longer possible to retreat.


    The four hidden guards never give the opponent a chance to leave the field. If you stay away, you will die faster.


    The scholar got a breather and saw that his senior sister was fine. His eyes fell on the fight, and his eyes were full of surprise. The hidden guards of the palace were so powerful, much stronger than the Jinyi guards.


    ?Looking at how many moves it takes to make a move, and then looking at the disabled Jin Yiwei on the ground, his expression is hard to describe.


    Bei Li Emperor¡¯s eyes were deep.


    ?The commotion soon subsided, and none of the assassins in black escaped, and all of them were killed.


    ???The commander of the Royal Forest Army came late. He looked at the mess and saw the Holy Emperor running over in fear: "I am late to save you, please punish me."


    ¡°As the commander of the Royal Forest Army, I don¡¯t know how to make me feel at ease in the future with so many assassins in the palace. Someone, please remove me from the position of commander of the Royal Forest Army and give me fifty more blows.¡± Emperor Beili scolded angrily.


    "yes."


    ??The commander of the Royal Forest Army did not dare to say anything and was taken away.


    "Your Majesty, if you dare to commit murder in the palace, there must be someone inside. Please investigate carefully and don''t let the murderer go." An old scholar came forward to admonish him.


    "I will investigate this matter thoroughly. Someone will come to carry the bodies of these people down and ask the young minister of Dali Temple to enter the palace quickly."


    "Yes." After giving the order, Emperor Beili swept through the mess again, feeling somewhat distressed. The various famous flowers placed on the shelves fell to the ground and were trampled to pieces.


    The flowers worth tens of thousands of gold, including the purple orchid, were completely destroyed.


    "Aning, are you okay?" Nan Xiang walked to Ye Qianning''s side.


    "fine."


    ¡°I was scared to death just now.¡± Nan Xiang was still frightened.


    Just a little bit different.


    Yingge also returned to Ye Qianning at this time, her tense face a little pale.


    When Emperor Beili heard the voice, his eyes moved upward from the ground: "Ye Qianning, are you injured?"


    ifier


    "It''s good that he wasn''t hurt." Emperor Beili seemed to be relieved: "The capital has been in chaos recently. Many people were sent to patrol the city, so they neglected the palace. Fortunately, there was no big accident. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have known I don¡¯t know how to explain it to your father, and I don¡¯t know how to explain it to all the civil and military officials.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, luckily I didn¡¯t hurt the noble man.¡± Ye Qianning was still cold.


    But the coldness always makes people feel a little...


    Those who reacted quickly heard this and scanned the ground. There were many corpses on the ground. Some were assassinated men in black, and some were palace maids and eunuchs. It seemed...


    ?There is no noble daughter, and even the literati who have no strength to tie the chicken will be fine except for a little bit of embarrassment.


    How do you say this?


    The killer still knows how to pick the unimportant ones when he kills people?


    Emperor Beili pretended not to understand: "Today''s flower viewing banquet has frightened everyone. I will investigate the matter thoroughly. Please disperse."


    "yes."


    ?The rich ladies had been frightened for a long time. After experiencing an assassination, there was no blood on their faces. They supported each other and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Ye Qianning''s cold voice rose.


    ?Her voice made everyone tremble, and they stood still and did not dare to move.

 Chapter 1211： Old Bones almost told me here

    Emperor Beili paused for a moment. After repeatedly suffering losses, he felt that as long as Ye Qianning opened his mouth, nothing good would come of it.


    "Today''s assassination in the Royal Garden is extremely dangerous. If the Eighth Prince hadn''t arrived in time, I can''t imagine the fate of the empress and daughter here. Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince not only saved the Holy Driver, but also saved so many noble people in the Royal Garden. Your Majesty must reward you heavily. .¡±


    Ye Qianning''s cold voice gained a little more weight.


    Di Beili couldn''t breathe after hearing this.


    ¡°Your Majesty, if the Eighth Prince hadn¡¯t arrived in time, we old bones would have been handed over here today.¡±


    ¡°Please, Your Majesty, be sure to reward me generously.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, we need to check the Jin Yiwei. These losers claim to be masters. They haven¡¯t been able to kill any assassins for so long, and the Jin Yiwei have been seriously injured.¡±


    ¡°No, we old bones can still kill a few if we work together, and the Jinyiwei are not as good as us.¡±


    ¡°If the Eighth Prince does not come, we will not be the only ones here. According to the speed of the commander of the Jin Yiwei, by the time the reinforcements arrive, the nobles in the imperial garden will not be able to breathe.¡±


    "Your Majesty, the eighth prince has accomplished such great achievements, and according to the system, it is more than enough to be crowned a prince."


    The literati immediately asked for orders and even thought about rewards.


    ¡­¡±


    The more Emperor Beili listened, the darker his face became.


    ?Speaking of the Jin Yiwei, the Royal Jin Yiwei is a head taller than the imperial guards. Nowadays, the Jin Yiwei has been devalued as worthless. If you think about it carefully, this is really the case.


    ?The smarter people present heard this and somewhat reacted.


    From the assassination to the escape, the whole process took half a cup of tea. It didn¡¯t matter that there was no rescue in the tightly guarded palace. The Jin Yiwei¡¯s kung fu was still so poor. It looked like he was fighting hard, but in fact he was beaten.


    ??The incompetent literati used flower pots to kill several...


    this¡­


    ??The whole process from the appearance of the Eighth Prince to the assassination of the assassin took place in the blink of an eye!


    There is no harm if there is no comparison!


    Jin Yiwei¡ªNo!


    ?The injured Jinyiwei was lying on the ground. At this moment, he was facing everyone''s eyes that looked like trash. His face turned red and he wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in.


    The corner of Sang Zhi''s lips curled up: "Your Majesty, I saved your life. I don''t know how the Emperor will reward me as the savior." developed to such an extent.


    The game was poorly done.


    "Your Majesty." Concubine Zhan gently tugged on Emperor Beili''s sleeve.


    Emperor Beili was forced to have no choice but to say: "The Eighth Prince has done a great job in rescuing the king. As for how to reward him, I will carefully consider it."


    ¡°Your Majesty is wise, and the rewards for such great achievements must be given emphasis on.¡±


    Literati conforms.


    ?? Emperor Beili said this without knowing how much anger he had suppressed. The scholar''s words almost made him angry.


    Great success?


    He pressed his forehead and rubbed his chest, not wanting to see this mess anymore and turning around to leave.


    ?The emperor left, the remaining people looked at each other, and there was a brief silence in the imperial garden.


    It is not the case that the ladies of the aristocratic family will leave immediately, nor will they not leave.


    The concubines looked around for a while and asked Concubine Zhan for instructions: "Sister Concubine, the emperor has left, then we..."


    ¡°Everyone, please leave.¡±


    "Yes Yes."


    The concubines saluted.


    ??Concubine Zhan nodded slightly, walked past the concubines, and stopped in front of Sang Zhi: "Today, the eighth prince saved me, so the Japanese palace has prepared a generous gift to thank you."


    "good."


    Sang Zhi Ying Xia.


    ??It was also this sound that made the concubines and the daughters of various families change their faces before they could leave.


    ??The emperor and the noble concubine both wanted to express their gratitude to the eighth prince, and they also wanted to express their gratitude...

 Chapter 1212： It’s a total instant kill!

    ¡°We have also remembered the kindness of the Eighth Prince.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Eighth Prince, for saving me.¡±


    The literati bowed and expressed their stance.


    ?The daughters of each family hesitated for a while, and had to step forward to express their gratitude and salute to the eighth prince.


    The concubines had always looked down upon the eighth prince, but they did not dare to offend him. The current situation did not allow them to pretend to be deaf and dumb, so they had no choice but to follow Concubine Zhan''s words, thank her one after another, and leave in a hurry.


    ??Nanxiang is still a little confused. Are the people under the Eighth Prince so powerful?


    It¡¯s a complete instant kill!


    Looking at the Jin Yiwei on the ground, the assassination today is very strange no matter how you look at it.


    ¡°Senior Sister, we are going out of the palace. Do you want to come with me?¡± the old scholar asked tentatively.


    "good."


    When things achieve the desired result, there is no need for Ye Qianning to stay any longer.


    ¡°Is my sister going to leave the palace?¡±


    ?Ye Qianning tightened her hands, lowered her head to meet Sang Lanyu''s watery eyes, and felt a little softer: "Sister will come see you again in two days."


    "real?"


    "real."


    Sang Lanyu was affirmed but still reluctant to give up: "Nian Ning is waiting for my sister."


    "good."


    Ye Qianning brought her to Concubine Zhan.


    Concubine Zhan took Sang Lanyu over and met Ye Qianning''s eyes. No need to say anything, she nodded slightly to her and left with Sang Lanyu.


    Nan Xiang seemed to have finally figured out something, and rolled his eyes: "Eighth Prince, when I go back today, I will definitely tell my father and ask him to prepare a generous gift and come to express my gratitude in person."


    Sang Zhi seemed to let out a cold snort from his chest.


    "You..." Nan Xiang suppressed his displeasure, glared at him, walked over quickly and took Ye Qianning''s arm, blocking Sang Zhi''s sight: "Aning, let''s go."


    ?Ye Qianning hummed and let her lead her out of the imperial garden.


    ?Sang Zhi raised his steps and then took them back, staring at the retreating figure with complicated eyes. He didn''t lift his feet until the other party left the Imperial Garden.


    Qian Jin in the imperial garden saw that everyone had left, and was stunned for a moment, looking at each other for a few times before daring to move.


    They all knew what happened today. The eighth prince took action, the emperor''s concubine and even the princess of Nanxiang expressed their attitude. None of them could shirk it. They left the imperial garden with a sad look on their faces.


    ??Sang Le stood still and struggled internally. The person she sent to ask about the queen''s situation had not returned yet. It was already dark now. She was a married princess and could not stay in the palace overnight without permission.


    ¡°Sister-in-law.¡±


    Qi Ying called out her voice.


    ?Sang Le looked away when he heard the sound, reached out and patted her hand: "Don''t be afraid."


    ¡°Sister-in-law, it¡¯s time for us to leave the palace.¡± Qi Ying whispered.


    ?Sang Le hesitated.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, let¡¯s go back first.¡± Qi Ying¡¯s voice was a little heavier.


    ?Sang Le turned her head to meet Qi Ying''s gaze, and then she tightened her arm, and the other party had already held her arm tightly.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, it¡¯s very late. My brother should already be waiting outside the palace gate.¡± Qi Ying said again.


    ?Sang Le pondered for a few seconds before nodding.


    Qi Ying''s tense nerves relaxed when she saw her nodding.


    At the entrance of the palace, many people had already gathered.


    ??What happened in the Queen''s Palace in the afternoon has more or less spread to the ears of some aristocratic families. The details are not clear. I only know that the Queen was punished.


    Some people who got the news were very anxious, fearing that their children would be implicated, so they waited at the palace gate to pick them up.


    ?Ye Qianning and Nan Xiang walked out of the palace gate, followed by a group of literati, who immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Under the dim light, the woman''s face was reflected, hazy and unreal. Everyone was stunned for a while, and their eyes followed the figure closely.


    ¡°Miss.¡± Rowan drove up.


    Ye Qianning turned around and looked at the literati: "Thank you all gentlemen for today."


    The scholar was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "I don''t dare to take it seriously. Senior sister is indeed different from the rumors. It''s just that we are superficial."


    Other literati nodded in agreement. Before they met this young senior sister, they did have a lot of prejudice against her. The disparaging words they said to the emperor in the royal study room were 70% false and 30% true.


    After all, this young senior sister who has never been masked has a very bad reputation.


    ?Just one look at the Royal Garden changed their minds.


    "Sir, this is serious. The rumors are not groundless. Some of them are quite right." Ye Qianning said bluntly.


    ¡°Haha, we all know the truth and lies in our hearts, senior sister, there is no need to be modest.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we all understand. Sister, you don¡¯t need to explain.¡±


    The literati did not feel the slightest disgust, but felt that the young elder in front of him was more frank.


    Ye Qianning chuckled: "Where do you gentlemen live now?"


    ¡°We just entered the city today and hurriedly entered the palace. We still don¡¯t know which inn they booked.¡±


    ¡°Luo Xuan, take all gentlemen to Qingtan Inn.¡±


    "yes."


    Luo Xuan appeared.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need to bother Senior Sister with this little matter.¡±


    "This is my opinion, gentlemen, please don''t shirk it."


    ?Although the Imperial Garden was just a show, she felt ashamed.


    The scholar thought for a while: "Okay, thank you, senior sister."


    ¡°Thank you, senior sister.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sister-in-law.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    The literati walked away.


    ?Ye Qianning turned around and got on the carriage, and Nan Xiang followed closely and got in.


    Rowan turned the car around and rode away.


    It wasn''t until the carriage left that the stunned people realized what was happening, with surprise in their eyes. Just now, those literati called that beautiful woman senior sister, senior aunt?


    ??With this title, no one has such a seniority except Mr. Chen¡¯s direct disciple.


    Who else can be Mr. Chen¡¯s personal successor?


    ?Everyone instantly guessed the identity of the woman just now, the daughter of Marquis Xiang Ming, the child who came back from the dead!


    No wonder I¡¯ve been hearing rumors lately that a stunning woman with a fairy-like appearance has arrived in the capital, and it turns out it¡¯s her.


    ?While thinking, there was movement at the palace gate, and a group of noble ladies from aristocratic families walked out of the palace gate.


    The people waiting at the palace gate rushed forward to pick up the people in their houses.


    ? ?Many of the daughters were being supported by their maids, and their bodies felt as if they were in a state of collapse. They had to rely on the maids to walk, and they were so frightened during the flower viewing feast.


    ??Every house received people, and they immediately saw something was wrong, and hurriedly sent them back to their houses on carriages and horses.


    In a blink of an eye, the palace entrance became quiet again, except for a few people from the Qi family and the Guan family who were still waiting.


    ?? Guan Lin saw that the ladies from all the families had left, but he still didn''t see his little sister coming out. He couldn''t help but feel a little anxious, and craned his neck to look at the palace gate.


    ??Seeing two figures from a distance, she looked happy, but in an instant her joy faded away. The two figures looked less and less like her little sister.


    ??Sang Le took Qi Ying out of the palace gate, and the two of them immediately saw Qi Sheng waiting on the other side of the road.


    Qi Sheng also saw the two of them and raised his feet to greet them.


    "See the fourth princess." Guan Lin stepped forward and saluted.


    ?Sang Le then noticed the person next to him: "Who are you?"


    ¡°Sister-in-law, he is the eldest son of the Guan family and the brother of Guan Mengyan.¡± Qi Ying reminded in a low voice.


    ?Sang Le suddenly understood and said before the other party could speak: "Young Master Guan, your sister will not leave the palace today."


    ?Guan Lin was surprised: "Why?"


    ¡°Miss Guan made a mistake in the palace today.¡±


    ¡°Fourth princess, do you know what mistake your sister has committed?¡±

 Chapter 1213： Its easy to change a country, but its hard to change ones nature

    ?Sang Le did not answer, looked at her coldly, and left with Qi Ying.


    ¡°The fourth princess¡­¡±


    Guan Lin turned around and chased after him.


    Qi Ying turned around to stop her: "Mr. Guan, my sister-in-law was also frightened today. The Guan family will know about your sister tomorrow."


    ?Guan Lin stopped and watched them walk away, with a vague feeling of bad premonition.


    ??Qi Sheng had already noticed something was wrong when the lady from the aristocratic family came out. At this time, he received San Le and Qi Ying and turned around and got into his carriage. If they had anything to do, they would go back home to discuss it in detail.


    All the carriages outside the palace gate left, leaving only the Guan family''s carriage parked alone.


    ??Guan Lin looked inside the palace gate several times, not daring to delay and hurriedly got on his horse and returned to the house.


    Tonight, many mansions in Kyoto City are destined to have a sleepless night.


    Ye Qianning sent Nan Xiang back to Changyang Palace before returning to Xiang''s home.


    In the hall, Xiang Minghou, Gu Shuo, Qian Fanji, Zhan Chi, and Mr. Chen were all there. They seemed to have just experienced an unpleasant debate, and they all looked not very good. They all restrained themselves when they saw Ye Qianning come in. The look on his face.


    ¡°Dad, what are you arguing about? I heard it from all the way.¡± Ye Qianning glanced at them one by one.


    "fine."


    "fine."


    "fine."


    "fine."


    The four of them said in unison.


    The four faces look at each other.


    Ye Qianning: ¡°¡­¡±


    "It''s strange that your father doesn''t make any noise when we get together." Mr. Chen raised his hand to wave Ye Qianning over: "Did the palace banquet go well?"


    There was a smile on Ye Qianning''s lips. She knew it even without telling her. She walked up and sat next to Mr. Chen: "It''s going well for me, but it''s not going well for them."


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    Ye Qianning told several people in detail about entering the palace.


    ??Mr. Chen was not particularly angry when he heard that Miss Guan had drugged her. Her young apprentice''s medical skills were such that such a little trick was not worth mentioning. Until he heard that the queen also drugged the pastry, she became completely sullen.


    The Queen and Emperor Beili were childhood sweethearts, and she knew Emperor Beili''s temperament best. When Ye Qianning entered the city, Emperor Beili''s actions had obviously reached the Queen''s ears.


    She gave the medicine to completely destroy Ye Qianning, and also to completely destroy the idea that Emperor Beili had.


    It is easy to change a country, but it is hard to change one''s nature. Emperor Beili is no longer suitable to be this emperor.


    Xiang Minghou''s veins bulged when he heard this, and he spoke gloomily: "This kind of person should be killed with one sword."


    "It would be too easy to kill her. She must die if she can''t survive." Zhan Chi narrowed his eyes and raised the corners of his mouth fiercely. He seemed to have already thought about how to deal with those people.


    Qian Fan''s indifferent eyes also revealed murderous intent: "If you enter the palace next time, no matter what the reason is, I will go with you."


    ¡°It seems that Beili is not chaotic enough.¡± Gu Shuo said coldly.


    "Dad, we have just entered Beili. Don''t worry. We don''t have to do anything for a flower-viewing banquet. The reputation of the harem and the reputation of the Royal Guards, which the royal family is proud of, will be completely ruined." Ye Qianning wanted to see it. Can Jin Yiwei sit still after losing such a big man?


    ??Bei Li Di is thick-skinned, but that doesn¡¯t mean everyone is like him.


    ¡°This assassination scene is not just to test whether there are masters around you, but also to test whether you know kung fu.¡± Qian Fan said quietly.


    Zhan Chi sneered: "So what if the temptation comes out, he can only make waves in the palace."


    His own daughter is many times more powerful than him, yet he still wants to kidnap her?


    "Father Zhan is right. Jianghu people from four countries are arriving in the capital one after another. It''s not certain who will suppress whom by then." After speaking, Ye Qianning tilted her head and looked at Mr. Chen: "Master, you arranged the gentleman who entered the palace today, right? .¡±


    Hearing this, Mr. Chen smiled and said, "It''s not that I''m giving instructions from my teacher." "That is?"


    "I received a letter from them coming to the capital a few days ago. I was quite curious about you. I came to the door before I had rested in the city today. When I heard that you entered the palace, they were more anxious than being a teacher. They didn''t wait until I could learn about you. He said he turned around and went to the palace gate."


    ¡°Can they meet the Holy Spirit directly?¡±


    "They were all students who studied in Loushan with Emperor Beili. We had a good relationship with Emperor Beili when he was not yet emperor. Emperor Beili wrote to them half a year ago asking them to come to the capital to attend the Lou Mountain. "Mountain Priest, they didn''t plan to come originally, but then they heard about you, so they rushed to the capital overnight," explained Mr. Chen.


    Ye Qianning''s little doubts were cleared when he heard this. If Emperor Beili hadn''t felt that the gentlemen were the support of the literary world, how could something as important as the Imperial Garden assassination be exposed by a group of literati?


    ?Thinking of the attitude of the gentlemen in the Royal Garden...


    ¡°Dad, let someone guard the area around Qingtan Inn secretly to avoid any accidents.¡±


    ??Emperor Beili is narrow-minded, and I am afraid he will hate Mr. Shang after this incident.


    ¡°Sir, Dad will take care of it. There are only four of you, Du Yi and the others. Dad is worried and will ask Zhuo Feng and a dozen of his men to follow you.¡± Xiang Minghou said.


    ¡°No need, Rowan and the others...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s decided.¡±


    Hang Minghou did not give Ye Qianning a chance to refute. No matter how strong a person is, he may be in danger and cannot be ignored.


    ¡°With the priest of Loushan coming soon, the literati, Jianghu, and envoys from the three countries will get together, and the capital will become more and more chaotic. It is better to be cautious when there is a mixture of fish and dragons.¡± Mr. Chen also agreed.


    "Yes, if my people can''t show up, dad will organize a security team for you." Zhan Chi was suffering the most. He had to be secretive wherever he went while being grounded.


    ???I can¡¯t even walk openly with my daughter, which is frustrating.


    Ye Qianning: "...Okay."


    Gu Shuo: "Zhan Chi, why don''t you lend me your people?"


    ¡°Okay, but you have to pay some interest.¡±


    ¡°philistine.¡±


    "Who among the philistines can compare with you." Zhan Chi rarely got a chance to trick him: "Five hundred taels a day, as long as you don''t kill people and get goods, you can use the Zhan family''s guards as you like."


    Gu Shuo: "Deal."


    Zhan Chi was stunned: "One thousand two days?"


    "roll."


    ¡­¡±


    ¡ª


    The night passed and dawn came in a blink of an eye.


    ??The streets of Kyoto City were as lively as ever. Rumors about the assassination at the flower viewing party in the Imperial Palace yesterday were widespread. What happened in the harem was not spread at all and was suppressed by the royal family.


    ??Ye Qianning received reports on honey-sucking hidden in various mansions early in the morning. Late last night, the emperor wrote many secret letters and sent them to various mansions. If rumors about the affairs in the palace get out from the official residences, they will be killed without mercy.


    ??The concubines, maids, eunuchs, and guards in the harem were all given death orders. Anyone who dared to reveal the affairs of the imperial garden would be beaten to death with sticks.


    At the Flower Appreciation Banquet, only the assassination was revealed, and Dali Temple was investigating the murderer.


    ??The scandal was suppressed, and the assassination of Emperor Beili did not dare to be suppressed. After all, so many literati were present.


    Although the literati didn''t know what happened in the harem, they were aware of the assassination in the Royal Garden. There was no need to be jealous of Jin Yiwei''s performance. When rumors spread, the entire Jin Yiwei''s face was completely humiliated.


    "Miss, this is a letter from the Eighth Prince." Du Yi came in from the door.


    ?Ye Qianning received the letter: "Keep an eye on Dali Temple and ask someone to inquire about the progress of the assassination in the Royal Garden every day."

 Chapter 1214： Everyone in Beijing is complicated

    "yes."


    ¡°We will clear out the Guan family blocking the door. We will not accept an apology for this matter. If they insist on not leaving, the whole Guan family will be held accountable for what Guan Mengyan did.¡± Ye Qianning opened the envelope.


    "yes."


    Du Yi left.


    Ye Qianning opened the letter and found three things written on it. His eyes fell on the last sentence and his expression paused slightly.


    Xuanshi¡­


    Is he really defenseless against her?


    ?Ye Qianning sneered and put the letter into the space. Emperor Beili was finally hit on the head by a huge fortune. The gold was robbed before it entered the treasury. He should be very angry at this time.


    ?It seems that his people have been keeping an eye on the situation in Kyoto, and they are fast enough.


    She had only kept the large amount of gold in the treasury temporarily for a few days, but now that the gold was in Sang Zhi''s hands, she could save money.


    After all, the theft in the imperial concubine''s palace was too bizarre. If it happens again, people who are interested will associate it with it ten years ago, and it will have some impact on them.


    ? In the past few days after entering Beili Capital City, through collecting information from all sides, she realized that there were many people hiding in the dark, and it was much more complicated than she imagined.


    Many things cannot be found out by human power alone. The information is more accurate because it does not attract attention.


    Sang Qi is not calm on the surface. He is also involved in Siyinfang. He has people in various restaurants in the capital, singer brothels, and military camps.


    Everything that was originally planned was disrupted by their sudden appearance, and no one was willing to accept it.


    ?Now not only the various countries, but also the martial arts sects and individual merchants from the four countries are gathering in Beili. When the time comes, Sang Qi will be even more uncertain about the situation in Beili.


    ??It is obvious what Sang Qi is going to do with his many actions. On the surface, Prince Helian is not partisan, but secretly he is leaning towards Sang Qi. Prince Changyang has not figured out the situation yet.


    ??Beili, where Emperor Beili was in power, was already riddled with holes. It was only a matter of time before he was dismounted. As for the person in charge, he still had to look at the four princes'' palaces.


    ??Thousands of families, the Qin family was investigated for several months and there has been no news for several months. The Qin family was completely destroyed that year, and all its branches, including the mansions related to the Qin family by marriage, were destroyed.


    It is difficult to find clues after such a long time.


    ¡°The eldest lady.¡±


    The housekeeper stood respectfully at the door.    "What''s up."


    Ye Qianning recovered her thoughts.


    "There is a girl outside the door asking to see the eldest lady. She said her surname is Xiang."


    ¡°Bring people in.¡±


    "yes."


    The steward retired.


    ?Ye Qianning stood up, stretched and walked out the door.


    Xiangzhu has been in the capital for seven or eight days, and finally he can''t sit still.


    In the pavilion in the courtyard, Yingge brought tea and cakes and placed them on the table.


    Ye Qianning sat on the chair and raised her hand to send the pastries to the opposite side: "Try the pastries just made in the kitchen."


    Xiang Zhenzhu was a little embarrassed sitting across from him. The clothes he was wearing were not luxurious, but they were not cheap either. Ordinary people could not afford to wear them.


    Di Di Beili was really interested in her.


    ?Punched her lips towards Pearl, always lowering her head, not daring to look up at Ye Qianning.


    ?Her heart was in a trance. She just walked into the courtyard and when she accidentally glanced at her, she felt a violent shock and disbelief in her heart.


    She has also heard many rumors about Ye Qianning in the past few days, saying that she is as beautiful as a fairy, but she still doesn''t believe it.


    She can¡¯t remember much about her childhood memories. The only thing she remembers is that Ye Qianning was fat.


    She often heard her father, mother and grandmother scolding her when she was a child...


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous.¡± Ye Qianning said elegantly.


    Xiang Zhenzhu trembled all over, never daring to raise his head, feeling a sense of inferiority and resentment rising in his heart.

 Chapter 1215： I want to move back

    Ye Qianning was not in a hurry, picked up the tea and took a sip.


    Looking at her without any trace, she was 16 years old. She was very thin, with dark skin, rough fingers and many scars. Her hair was withered and yellow due to malnutrition, and she looked really pitiful.


    ?Wang¡¯s calculation back then was wrong after all.


    ??The Wang family is insignificant, and his last words before his death are even more insignificant, and cannot be controlled by anyone.


    Of course, Ye Qianning would not blame a child for all the past events. Although Xiang Zhenzhu was not a child of the Xiang family, she and her father still had a trace of blood ties.


    ?As long as Xiang Zhen is safe and sound, she can spend the rest of her life without worrying about food and clothing.


    ¡°The eldest lady.¡±


    The butler came in a hurry.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Someone came from the palace, and my father-in-law sent word that the young lady was frightened when she entered the palace yesterday. He sent a lot of jewelry and supplements, and also brought a royal doctor to check the young lady¡¯s pulse.¡±


    ¡°Put the things in the warehouse, and the imperial doctor asked him to wait.¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s elegant voice had a hint of laziness.


    "yes."


    The steward left in a hurry.


    Xiang Zhenzhu¡¯s fingers were clasped under the wide robe, and it seemed as if a scene from her childhood appeared in front of her eyes. Grandma would let her mother and her choose from various rewards from the palace every time.


    Everything has changed since Ye Qianning came...


    Ye Qianning waited for a while, but when he saw that the other party still didn''t speak, he stood up and said, "If you are fine, go back."


    Xiangzhu panicked when he heard this and stood up: "I... have something to do."


    Ye Qianning remained silent, looking at her and waiting for the next words.


    Xiang Zhenzhu was very nervous, her fingers kept fidgeting with the hem of her clothes, and she didn''t dare to raise her head to look at Ye Qianning: "Can I... move back..."


    "Is the courtyard the emperor arranged for you not good?" "No, it''s very good. The emperor arranged it very well..."


    ¡°Then why did you move back?¡±


    "Because... this is the place where I have lived since I was a child, and I miss my uncle very much..." After Xiang Zhenzhu finished speaking, he secretly looked at Ye Qianning. He had a cool and beautiful appearance and an extraordinary temperament.


    The dress, even the hair accessories on her head were of a style she had never seen before.


    She felt even more inferior in front of such people.


    "Xiang Zhenzhu, do you want to die or live?" Ye Qianning asked softly.


    Xiangzhu raised his head sharply when he heard this: "What did you say?"


    "If you want to die, I can help you now. If you want to live, never come back again. You have nothing to do with us."


    "You...Ye Qianning is also your cousin, how can you say such a thing?" Xiang Zhenzhu''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Xiang Zhenzhu, you should know that we have been deprived of our nationality by Beili a long time ago, and we will not stay for too long when we come back this time. You should have heard of the rumors circulating in the capital. There are too many aristocratic families in the capital that cannot stand us. If you If you insist on being **** with us, once we leave, how long do you think you can survive in their hands?" Ye Qianning was not trying to scare her.


    Xiang Zhenzhu''s face was pale, his lips were tightened, tears were rolling in his eyes, and his expression flashed with tangle and struggle.


    "The emperor has bought a house for you. Just live in it well. It''s best not to ask anything else." Ye Qianning kindly reminded.


    ¡°But¡­but¡­uncle and the others¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning interrupted before she could finish her words: "Handle your own affairs by yourself."


    Moving towards Pearl''s lips, tears fell down.


    ¡°Go back and never come back again.¡±


    Xiang Zhenzhu''s face was as white as paper, and he looked at that beautiful and indifferent face. He was stunned for a while before he raised his sleeves and wiped his face, turned around and stumbled out of the hospital. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1216： It is difficult for literati to stay in Beijing

    Ye Qianning watched coldly. Emperor Beili tried his best to find her, just because he felt that she and Xiang Minghou were still related by blood.


    Xiang Zhenzhu was just a door to test her. If she couldn''t knock it open, it would be of no value. No one would bother her anymore. If she did, that would be the beginning of her nightmare.


    ??The Wang family is not a good person. If Xiang Zhenzhu has enough brains, he can use the emperor to get rid of the Wang family. But if he insists on spending his attention on them, they don''t need to take action. Someone will hold her high and have enough ambitions.


    ?Ambition can make a person crazy, so crazy that he wants to destroy everyone...


    Ye Qianning sighed and turned to look at the wall: "Dad, you run out all day long, are you sure you won''t be discovered?"


    After she finished speaking, Zhan Chi climbed over the wall and entered the hospital, straightened his clothes and walked towards her.


    ¡°There are so many aristocratic families in the capital, and there are no more people in the royal family to keep an eye on me.¡± Zhan Chi walked into the pavilion and pushed the oil paper bag in his hand in front of her: ¡°The roast chicken that was just packed from Xianren Zui.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ?Ye Qianning''s mouth twitched, as if she was being held captive.


    Zhan Chi raised his hand to open the oil paper package, and the fragrance spread everywhere. He handed over the chopsticks wrapped in oil paper: "I know you like this mouthful, and the taste will be bad when it cools down."


    ?Ye Qianning picked up the chopsticks and turned around to tell Yingge to get another pair of chopsticks.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the child from the second room of Xiang¡¯s family who just left?¡± Zhan Chi asked.


    "Um."


    ¡°I think that child¡¯s bones are not good.¡±


    "When did dad learn to read faces?" Ye Qianning raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    "When I first started learning and figured out a few things, I said that the kid just now will probably be confused when he enters the capital, and your reminder may not be effective."


    ¡°Having said that, it¡¯s up to her to decide how she wants to go.¡±


    Everyone is responsible for everyone''s actions. She is not welcome in the Wang family, but at least she can live in peace.


    ??The Wang family **** blood, and it¡¯s not without a little bit of humanity. After entering the capital, Xiang Zhenzhu was more important than the Wang family in the eyes of the emperor. She could control the Wang family with a little toughness.


    Hearing this, Zhan Chi just shook his head slightly.


    Yingge brought chopsticks and brought them to Zhan Chi.


    Ye Qianning cut the roasted chicken in half, deftly removed the bones, and pushed one portion in front of Zhan Chi.


    Zhan Chi was flattered, and then raised his eyebrows and smiled. He picked up his chopsticks and took a bite. The taste was even more delicious than usual.


    I feel even more happy.


    ?The two of them each ate half of a roasted chicken. Ye Qianning was a little stuffed and still wanted to kill it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring two here today.¡±


    Ye Qianning: "...I have something to do tomorrow, so I won''t eat at home."


    "What''s up?"


    ¡°Several gentlemen were injured in the Royal Garden assassination yesterday. I want to go and express my gratitude in person tomorrow.¡±


    "Well, I do want to say thank you." Zhan Chi shook the folding fan in his hand twice: "Students who walked out of Loushan Academy rushed to the capital in groups. In another half month, the restaurants in the capital may not be able to accommodate you. Your grandfather It means that the Zhan family will free up all the rooms in the house and give the scholars from all over the world a place to stay."


    What did Ye Qianning think of when he heard this: "Don''t let grandpa make any noise beforehand."


    "What''s wrong?"


    ¡°Early this morning I heard that the prince was reprimanded by the emperor precisely because of the scholar¡¯s ??entry into the capital.¡±


    Zhan Chi was puzzled: "Why did the emperor reprimand the prince when the scholar came to the capital?"


    ¡°The prince and several civil servants were discussing with the emperor the matter of the literati moving in. The prince¡¯s idea was similar to that of grandpa. He wanted the officials¡¯ mansions to be vacated for the literati to move in until the priests were finished.¡±

 Chapter 1217： Where did you get the news from?

    Chapter 1217 Where did you get the news from?


    "There are many officials in the DPRK. If they vacate the vacant rooms in their mansions, they can probably solve the problem of accommodation for the literati coming to Beijing, and the court will also gain a good reputation. What''s wrong with killing two birds with one stone?" Zhan Chi didn''t think there was any problem.


    ¡°Literati are also classified, and the literati who stay in official residences are also particular. Emperor Beili was suspicious by nature, and he was originally afraid of secret collusion among officials. If the official residence accommodates them, there is no guarantee that they will not be accused of forming a party for personal gain." Ye Qianning explained.


    Zhan Chi was speechless for a moment: "The ones we take in are not Jianghu people. Literary people can''t carry their hands and shoulders, so what''s the matter?"


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t underestimate the literati, they are sometimes more lethal than the charlatans.¡± A few words from a literati can cause a lot of waves.


    ¡°Okay, but no one has solved the occupancy problem. In a few days, the Jingcheng Inn will really not be able to accommodate anyone.¡±


    "Don''t worry, the prince will definitely be able to think of a way. Let grandpa wait for a few days." Ye Qianning said slowly: "Even if the prince can''t solve it, Emperor Beili will arrange it properly. After all, envoys from various countries are coming. Well, the literati living on the streets will bring disgrace to Beili."


    Zhan Chi nodded and suddenly raised his eyes in confusion: "Where did you get the news from?"


    What happened this morning? Did it reach her ears before noon?


    ¡°Du Yi just went out to do business and overheard the prince discussing countermeasures with several officials.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    ¡°I see, I thought you had an spy around the prince.¡±


    Ye Qianning smiled. She really wanted to place someone next to Sang Qi, but Sang Qi was more cautious than she thought and was surrounded by dead soldiers who had followed him for many years.


    The East Palace is also very strict and not even a single maid or **** can enter.


    ?Zhan Chi moved closer to Ye Qianning: "I just overheard something new in Xianrenzui."


    "tell me the story."


    "A few old foxes in the court made an appointment at Xianren Zui today. Every word was written to attack you. On August 16, you and the newly appointed Marquis of Yong''an sent posts to various places in the court. Originally, they were two They didn¡¯t go to that family, but now it seems that they all want to go to the Yongan Marquis¡¯ residence to celebrate.¡±


    Ye Qianning was not too surprised. It is normal for someone who is stateless and has no identity, and someone who smells like copper to be unable to stand in their eyes.


    but-


    ??It''s interesting that the old guys want to go to the Yong''an Marquis''s mansion to slap their family in the face.


    In the afternoon of that day, officials from the DPRK and China secretly communicated closely with each other, and some officials even dressed up in disguise and visited several official residences in succession, with a very clear purpose.


    What happened at the flower-viewing banquet involved several mansions. It was said that after returning home from the flower-viewing banquet, many of the richest families fainted, and several of them had high fevers that night.


    Doctors are frightened by their diagnosis.


    ?There was also the emperor''s deliberate favoritism, which secretly issued a decree to block the mouths of each government and prohibit the leakage of information. This move made each government even more dissatisfied.


    So the officials who went to lobby to attend the banquet hosted by Marquis Yongan went smoothly.


    When this matter reached the ears of Prince Changyang, he felt that the behavior of officials was getting more and more outrageous. It was only in the past ten years that Beili Chaotang had become such a mess.


    One by one, what are they?


    "If they don''t go, we won''t go. Let''s just prepare the gifts and go." Princess Changyang said.


    ¡°Chaotang¡­hey!¡±


    Prince Changyang wanted to lobby, but felt that it was not appropriate to talk to a woman, so he dropped his sleeves and sat down.


    "I don''t understand the affairs of the court, but I can distinguish between good and bad. Guan Mengyan, a girl who has not yet left the court, actually administered that kind of medicine to people in public. This kind of evil behavior is not an exaggeration."

 Chapter 1218： The palace guards dont dare to show their shame

    Chapter 1218: The palace guards don¡¯t dare to show their shame


    After hearing this, Prince Changyang''s face became even more ugly, and he snorted heavily.


    "The Queen has not fought or snatched for these years, so why would she attack Qian Ning this time?" Princess Changyang still couldn''t figure it out.


    ?The queen has been eating fast and chanting Buddha''s name for many years, and she has become more and more simple. If she hadn''t heard her daughter talk about what happened at the flower viewing banquet, she would have thought it was someone else''s nonsense.


    Hearing this, the Prince of Changyang remained silent for a few minutes before saying, "If you have nothing to do in the past few days, go and have more contact with Ye Qianning."


    ¡°Contact with what?¡±


    ¡°Let everyone know that Xiang¡¯s family is protected by our palace.¡±


    Princess Changyang nodded: "Okay, the dignitaries who pass by the capital for the flower viewing feast will inevitably feel revenge, so why don''t they take some guards from the palace?"


    ¡°No, if you go there normally, just keep a high profile.¡±


    The guards of Xiang Minghou''s family are much stronger than those of the palace, and his guards dare not show their shame.


    "I know, it just so happens that Nanxiang wants to go and play with Qianning every day. It''s hard to keep a high profile with your daughter here." Speaking of Nanxiang Changyang Princess, she felt helpless.


    ??If she hadn''t pulled her yesterday, my daughter would have run away with Ye Qianning.


    ¡°Her temperament would be great if she had half the calmness and planning.¡±


    ??If the matter at the banquet had been replaced by Nan Xiang, he would have been bitten off even if he didn''t keep everything in order.


    Princess Changyang sighed softly when she heard this. How could she not understand that Nanxiang has never known that the world is dangerous. Maybe she can stay with Ye Qianning for a while to learn more.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m going to the palace.¡± Prince Changyang stood up.


    ¡°What are you doing in the palace at this time?¡±


    ¡°I had something to do in court this morning, and I suddenly figured it out. I want to discuss it with the emperor.¡±


    "It''s already afternoon. It''s not too late to talk about the morning meeting tomorrow morning."


    "You don''t understand. I''m leaving. I may not go back to the house for dinner in the evening." Prince Changyang walked out of the hall after saying this.


    ?Even though he has the answer to some things, he still has to confirm it.


    I knew that the emperor was lustful before, but when he was a prince, he knew how to restrain himself, but he could no longer restrain himself after he ascended the throne.


    ?Before Concubine Yuan Gui entered the palace, the palace would find a large number of beauties from all over the world every year. Some of these beauties were granted the title of concubine, and many of them disappeared quietly.


    Those who disappeared in the palace knew the consequences without even thinking about it. So many people died, the emperor said nothing, and no one wanted to get involved.


    ?Concubine Yuan Gui was very jealous. After entering the palace, the emperor restrained herself.


    The Queen and Yuan Guifei have been fighting for so many years, and only the Queen herself knows the hardships.


    ?Now that the Queen has taken action against Ye Qianning, Prince Changyang feels like a mirror.


    ??If you really have this idea, judging from the current situation, Beili may be in a situation of no return.


    He cannot let Beili be destroyed in his hands!


    Bac Lo Palace


    The rewarded eunuchs and doctors did not return to the palace until the sun went down.


    ??Beili Emperor was completely ruined yesterday. Those who secretly arranged the assassination were all taken to the sky prison and committed suicide today. Even if the task was completed, it was impossible for him to let those people live just by saying that dog emperor.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t test Ye Qianning''s depth.


    ??That''s why I specially sent a reward today. The imperial doctor sent this time is a disciple of Yaowang Valley. Not only is he good at medical skills, but he can''t escape Ye Qianning''s health and kung fu skills.


    Since Emperor Beili sent people out of the palace, he was very anxious to know the result. He waited for most of the day to pass and only came back after seeing the sun set.


    ¡°This slave is here to see the Emperor.¡±


    ¡°The humble ministers see the emperor.¡±


    The **** and the disciples of Yaowang Valley saluted together.

 Chapter 1219： Pulse like exhaustion syndrome

    Chapter 1219 Pulse is like a dry disease


    Beili¡¯s face was full of displeasure: ¡°Why have you been gone for so long?¡±


    "Back to the Emperor, when the servants were leaving, the guards at the Xiang family told Miss Xiang to have another meal. Later, the guards said that Miss Xiang had gone to bed after eating. No one dared to wake her up and asked the servants to wait." The **** trembled. road.


    Di Beili''s face turned darker after hearing this. Then he thought about when Ye Qianning moved to Xiang''s house a few days ago. Because he fell asleep, a bunch of people waited at Xiang''s house for nearly a day.


    ?No one went to wake him up, could it be...


    ¡°Miracle doctor, have you ever examined Ye Qianning?¡±


    "Back to the emperor, Wei Chen checked her pulse. Ye Qianning''s pulse is different from ordinary people''s. If it is there or not, Wei Chen sees that her complexion is pretty good. Logically speaking, judging from Ye Qianning''s weak pulse, this People should be unable to get up from bed all year round."


    When it comes to diagnosing the pulse today, Qian Miao has always been confused. He has never met anyone with such a pulse and such a good complexion.


    ¡°Then does she have internal strength?¡±


    Qian Miao shook his head: "No, her pulse is like a depletion disease. It is a miracle that she can be like a normal person. It is impossible to gather internal strength."


    "sure?"


    ¡°Wei Chen dares to guarantee it with his head, but Ye Qianning has no skills.¡±


    Di Beili narrowed his eyes slightly, paused, and an unpredictable smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "I have a lot of work with the miraculous doctor today, but Chen Yi will stay at the Imperial Hospital from now on."


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Get back.¡±


    Miao Miao and the **** bowed and left.


    Di Beili was stroking his beard and seemed to be in a good mood.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    The hidden guard came in from outside the palace.


    When Emperor Beili saw the person coming, his smile instantly dropped and his brows furrowed: "How is it?"


    ¡°Back to the emperor, the eighth prince refused to hand over the gold.¡±


    Emperor Beili showed a fierce look in his eyes and gnashed his teeth: "You are a traitor, you are a traitor." I really regretted not killing him at first. Raising tigers would be a disaster. It was true.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince also asked his subordinates to bring a message to the Emperor, asking if he had forgotten to give the reward to the rescuer.¡±


    Di Beili''s chest felt tight, he held his chest and choked, and backed away, almost running out of breath to carry it on his back.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, please call the imperial doctor quickly." The eunuch''s eyes were a little weak and his hands were quick to support him.


    Bei Li Emperor waved his hands, sat down on the chair and breathed heavily.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Prince Changyang would like to see you.¡±


    Di Beili took a few breaths to feel comfortable, and waved his hand to the hidden guard to signal him to retreat: "Xuan."


    Prince Changyang entered the palace: "See you, Your Majesty."


    ¡°Get up and sit down.¡±


    Prince Changyang sat down and said, "What''s wrong with the Emperor? He looks so bad."


    Emperor Beili sighed: "It''s not like Lao Ba is the evil one. He moved away all the gold donated by Fu Cheng to the treasury. I have spoiled a wolf in these years."


    ¡­¡±


    The corners of Prince Changyang¡¯s mouth twitched unconsciously.


    ??He has rarely seen the Eighth Prince in these years, and few people have heard about him outside the palace. He doesn''t know whether the Eighth Prince is doing well or not.


    Doting?


    That¡¯s a bit much!


    "Hey." Seeing that the other party didn''t answer, Emperor Beili sighed again: "What''s the matter with Changyang entering the palace?"


    ¡°Wei Chen heard that all the people assassinated by the Royal Garden were dead. Wei Chen went to Tianlao to check the bodies of those people. They all died of poisoning. Wei Chen suspected that there was a ghost in the palace.¡± Prince Changyang analyzed.


    Di Beili''s eyes moved slightly: "What else did Changyang find out?"


    "Wei Chen has found out the exact evidence. Wei Chen feels that he can easily enter and hide in the imperial garden, and can kill people quietly in the prison. This person''s identity is probably not simple."


    "oh?"


    "Your Majesty, if you can trust me, I will hand over the assassination in the imperial garden to you, and I will definitely get to the bottom of it."

 Chapter 1220： Prince Changyang made up his mind

    Chapter 1220 Prince Changyang made up his mind


    "This matter has been handed over to the people of Dali Temple for investigation, so don''t get involved." Of course, Emperor Beili couldn''t leave it to him.


    ¡°The emperor has something to say, and I don¡¯t know whether to say it or not.¡±


    Emperor Beili laughed and said, "Changyang, when will you be so hesitant when speaking?"


    "The assassination in the Emperor''s Royal Garden, I think it has something to do with Jinyiwei and Dali Temple." Prince Changyang looked solemn.


    ?? Emperor Beili''s face suddenly darkened when he heard this.


    "Your Majesty is not a trivial matter at this time. If there is no thorough investigation, the safety of the entire palace and the Emperor''s safety may be threatened." Prince Changyang observed secretly, stood up and knelt on the ground with his legs bent: "Your Majesty, I am entrusted by the late Emperor. We must protect the emperor''s safety. We must never let the emperor fall into any danger."


    ??Beili Emperor was startled by his sudden move. He quickly stood up and came to Prince Changyang: "Changyang, get up quickly."


    "Your Majesty, if I don''t investigate thoroughly, I will feel uneasy." Prince Changyang froze, his voice solemn.


    ???? Emperor Beili grabbed Prince Changyang''s hand a little harder and was in a dilemma: "Changyang, actually, I have secretly sent Fang Qing to investigate this matter. I handed the matter over to Dali Temple, just because I don''t want to alert the snake."


    "real?"


    ??Beili Emperor lifted Prince Changyang up with all his strength: "Assassination is not a trivial matter, how can I not be cautious?"


    Prince Changyang stood up.


    ¡°If this matter is left to you, people in the dark will definitely notice it.¡±


    Prince Changyang seemed to be relieved: "The emperor has thought about it, and the ministers are relieved." Emperor Beili also breathed a sigh of relief: "Currently, only Changyang in the court really thinks about the royal family."


    ¡°This is what I should do.¡±


    "Nowadays, the capital is a mixed bag. There are too many people in the world, and I am indeed a little uneasy. Changyang, I know that you have a good relationship with Xiang Minghou, but after all, he is not from Beili. I would like to ask you to keep an eye on him more. If you have any news to Marquis Ming, you must report it to me." Emperor Beili said in a profound tone.


    ¡°The emperor should not be looking at Xiang Minghou, but Jianghu.¡±


    "If Ye Qianning hadn''t released Fengling Jiao, how could the world be so turbulent? Changyang, do you know that Ye Qianning really has Fengling Jiao." Emperor Beili said with a little madness in his eyes.


    Prince Changyang was shocked: "I have never heard of this, so who did your Majesty listen to?"


    "The Jianghu people will not be loyal to anyone as they please. Whether they are famous Jianghu killers or individual travelers with outstanding kung fu, they are all surrounding the Xiang family now, and they are reporting back as hidden guards. These people are not monitoring the Xiang family but protecting the Xiang family." Emperor Beili''s narrowed eyes were filled with danger.


    Prince Changyang knew a little about these things: "Your Majesty, have you seen Fenglingjiao?"


    ¡°We have not yet, the hidden guards secretly investigated and saw them once from those Jianghu people. If those Jianghu people were not really arrogant, how could they have protected them.¡±


    ¡°What does the emperor think of Xiang Minghou and his daughter?¡±


    "Xiang Minghou has been untrustworthy since ten years ago. He is full of violence and ambition, and is dangerous. As for Ye Qianning..." Emperor Beili paused for a moment, with a hint of greed in his eyes: "This woman She can be resurrected from the dead, and has soil that allows seeds to grow quickly. The two are interdependent, and Fenglingjiao is all made by her hands. Of course, if such a person can control it, why not be powerful? "


    Prince Changyang seemed to nod in agreement: "How does the emperor want to control it?"

 Chapter 1221： position of highest honor

    Chapter 1221: The Position of Highest Glory


    ¡°Ye Qianning.¡± Beili Disi said the name without hesitation.


    The hands in Prince Changyang¡¯s sleeves suddenly tightened. His face remained calm: "What do you mean, Your Majesty?"


    "Changyang, you know that Ye Qianning is the link between many families. As long as she is taken care of, even those people who hate the royal family and Beili will put away their minions because of Ye Qianning."


    ??When Emperor Beili talked about Ye Qianning, his eyes held the dangerous light of a wild beast hunting.


    He knew that no one could control Sang Zhi when he went crazy, but Ye Qianning was different.


    ??With control over Ye Qianning, that villain might be able to willingly offer those eyes.


    The emotions of greed, desire, and ambition are clearly evident on Emperor Beili''s face.


    The Prince of Changyang looked into his eyes, and the fire in his chest spread and was suppressed by Shengsheng: "Your Majesty, that child has suffered a lot since entering Beili and has not recovered in ten years. If he is moved and something unexpected happens, Your Majesty should be able to imagine the result. .¡±


    ?Back then, Marquis Xiang Ming was willing to be punished because he was a minister of Beili, but it is different now.


    ?Ye Qianning had an accident in Beili, and there was definitely more than one person who went crazy.


    Judging from the current trend of the world, the four countries will unite...


    "As long as she marries into the royal family, even if something unexpected happens, she will still be a member of the royal family." Emperor Beili vowed.


    ?Prince Changyang tilted his body, raised his eyes in shock, and almost couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart.


    ¡°When we have children again, I won¡¯t believe that those people are not obedient.¡± Before Prince Changyang could react, Emperor Beili said again.


    Changyang Prince¡¯s lips trembled a few times, blue veins popped out on his forehead, and he almost gritted his teeth: ¡°Who does the emperor want Ye Qianning to marry?¡±


    The light in Emperor Beili''s eyes flickered, and he lowered his eyes and stared at Prince Changyang: "If you want to handle a woman and the family behind her, her status is too low. You must give her the highest and glorious position. Only by having heirs can the family behind her be controlled. People support you, Changyang, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    "Yes..." Although Prince Changyang had the answer in his heart, he was still shocked when he heard this with his own ears, and a chill rushed into his mind.


    ??Bei Li Emperor seemed very satisfied when he heard the word "yes". He exclaimed with a smile. Just as he was about to continue speaking, a sudden sound caused his raised corners of the mouth to freeze.


    ¡°Yes, the position of the Crown Princess is noble enough.¡±


    Prince Changyang said suddenly.


    ?Dior Beili looked at Prince Changyang with an extremely dangerous look: "Changyang, the most noble honor in the world is not the crown prince."


    ¡°Your Majesty, how can the Crown Princess be disrespectful? I remember that the Emperor personally issued the imperial edict of marriage back then.¡± Prince Changyang ignored the anger and danger in Emperor Beili¡¯s eyes.


    In his opinion, the prince is better than the person in front of him.


    Even if he wanted to scheme, Prince Changyang couldn''t suppress him, and he couldn''t push Ye Qianning to the side of the emperor who was over fifty years old and was naturally lustful.


    Emperor Beili was furious: "That imperial edict was lifted ten years ago."


    "I remember that the imperial edict has not yet reached Xiang Jia''s hands."


    "Changyang, I have made it very clear." When Emperor Beili said this, old foxes like them would not understand.


    ¡°The emperor¡¯s ministers know that the emperor is afraid that the prince will disapprove, but who can say for sure about the younger generation¡¯s affairs? Just let them have more contact.¡± Prince Changyang changed the subject.


    ??The displeasure in Emperor Beili''s eyes became even stronger, and he stared at Prince Changyang.


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s getting late, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Before Emperor Beili could speak again, Prince Changyang knelt down and saluted.

 Chapter 1222： Who else is of the same mind as him?

    Chapter 1222. Who else... is of the same mind as him?


    Di Beili had a sullen face and did not speak, but his eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    Prince Changyang was kneeling on the ground. He could feel the vicious gaze above his head without even looking, and felt a chill in his heart.


    "Changyang, what do you think of the current situation in Beili?" After a while, Emperor Beili spoke in a deep voice.


    ¡°I have not asked about the affairs of the DPRK for many years, and I dare not speak nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Get back.¡±


    "yes."


    Prince Changyang stood up, turned around and left the imperial study.


    Emperor Beili kept his gloomy gaze until Prince Changyang went out and did not look back for a long time: "Here comes someone."


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    The hidden guard appears.


    ¡°Let¡¯s check the palaces of Prince Changyang and Prince Helian to see if they have been with the prince recently, and also pay attention to whether the two palaces have private contact with the military.¡± Emperor Beili said solemnly.


    "yes."


    The hidden guard left.


    Emperor Beili was sitting on a chair with his fingers on his head. He could not tolerate people he could not control. If something was discovered, the four princes'' palaces would no longer need to maintain their strength.


    ?Several of his princes seemed to be gradually leaving, and the third son rebelled against Ming Hou.


    The prince is pedantic and secretly rebellious. The fourth son is gentle on the surface, but behind his back, he is unworthy of being reused. The eighth son...sooner or later he will kill him with his own hands.


    Emperor Beili sighed heavily, all his sons are like this, who else... is of the same mind as him?


    Why¡­


    Di Beili suddenly stopped his hands and suddenly raised his drooped eyes. He also had a son.


    ¡ª


    ?The sun had already set when Prince Changyang left the palace gate. Sitting in the carriage, Prince Changyang could not calm down for a long time.


    A terrible thought kept circling in his mind. "Uncle, if I did something, would you blame me?" Prince Changyang murmured silently.


    ??It only took ten years for Beili to reach this point.


    The fertile land has nurtured generations of Beili people, and the people are getting richer year by year. Now... no matter how productive the land is, it cannot satisfy the national tax.


    ?It¡¯s really ridiculous.


    Too many officials died during the ten years of the reign.


    ?Changyang Palace and Helian Palace¡¯s troops have been completely reduced. They have to do something to get their military power back.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we are here.¡±


    The carriage stopped.


    Prince Changyang rubbed his brows, got up and got out of the car.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m back.¡± The steward came up to greet him.


    ¡°Go and tell the princess that I won¡¯t have dinner.¡±


    After speaking, Prince Changyang headed towards the ancestral hall.


    Three days later.


    ??In just three days, the number of outsiders in the capital increased several times. The originally empty inn was filled up in three days. People from the world, including people from all walks of life and sects, could be seen everywhere.


    ??The capital has never seen so many people influx in hundreds of years. It suddenly caused a commotion in the capital and some people in the court were panicked, especially those from all walks of life.


    The DPRK mobilized one-third of its troops from the camp outside the city to surround the entire capital and guard it day and night. The guards at the gates on all sides of the capital also increased several times.


    ?Officers and soldiers patrolled the city day and night, and the central government also issued a new order. Those who entered the city were not allowed to gather in crowds to cause trouble. Those who caused trouble would be imprisoned in sky jails. If they disobeyed the officers and soldiers, they could be killed in the street.


    The troops of the military aircraft camp were mobilized. Although there were many people in the city, order was considered stable, but the accommodation of the personnel became a big problem.


    The president of Loushan Academy proposed to recruit graduates of the academy and other literati. After the news was released for two or three days, very few students who left Loushan went to Loushan to stay overnight.


    ??Those who stayed at Loushan Academy were a large number of literati and scholars from all over the world.


    Dean Lou Shan looked at the poor scholars all over the mountain, his face looked as ugly as possible.

 Chapter 1223： Gentle literati go to Loushan

    Chapter 1223: The Gentle Scholars Go to Loushan


    ¡°Dean, scholars from all over the country have gathered in the academy. There are too many people. Do you think we can temporarily stop the scholars from moving in?¡± Qi Fuzi frowned as he looked at the many scholars.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    He Yuting looked away and walked forward.


    ??Loushan had given out words to entertain literati and scholars from all over the country, and he should have done it. But he just said it back just two days later. Wouldn''t it be a joke to the people of the world?


    "But...these scholars always lie at the door of the school to listen to lectures. These two days have affected the students'' homework." Qi Fuzi had a sad look on his face and full of disgust.


    ¡°Masters, just teach quietly,¡± He Yuting said.


    Master Qi was about to speak but stopped.


    ¡°What the dean said is that Qifu Ziloushan Academy is famous far and wide, and it is a dream place for students all over the world. If you can go to the palace, you will want to learn something. We can¡¯t lose the dean¡¯s face.¡±


    Compared with Master Qi¡¯s sad face, Master Jiang looked quite proud.


    Master Qi glared angrily.


    ??If those disciples who came out of Loushan could show their talents and learning, what do these students who come from remote villages know?


    ¡°Dean.¡±


    A college teacher came over.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He Yuting asked. "Hundreds of scholars are coming from the bottom of the mountain and want to stay in Loushan. I just went to ask the superintendent and all the courtyards in Loushan are full," said the teacher.


    He Yuting thought for a while and said: "The back mountain area is spacious. Let''s buy some tents to camp. If these scholars don''t dislike it, they can live there. If they find it too simple, they can leave on their own."


    ¡°Dean, our Loushan is already noisy enough. If the back mountain becomes full of people, there won¡¯t even be a pure place left.¡± Master Qi disagreed.


    "The priests of Loushan are held once every fifteen years. Every year, scholars from all over the world come to the capital if they want to observe. Loushan will accept them all and provide accommodation. I will take over Loushan to hold the first priesthood. If Loushan drives people down the mountain, wouldn''t it mean that People feel that I am not worthy of my position." He Yuting was dissatisfied, and he could not let Chen Rentian see the joke.


    Master Qi moved his lips and sighed, but stopped talking.


    Master Jiang turned around and saw that among the scholars in the courtyard, he could not find any famous family: "Dean, many of those who went out to Loushan earlier were from famous families. It is difficult to stay in the city. It is better to take some lectures and go to the lower reaches of the mountain to preach and invite them to Loushan." Mountain, this also shows that we attach great importance to them."


    "Loushan posted notices in the city. If they want to come, why don''t they wait until now to enter Loushan." Qi Fuzi said disdainfully: "Chen Rentian is the former dean of Loushan. If he doesn''t interfere with it, those who come out of Loushan will Yes, how could you not visit Lou Shan first when entering the capital?"


    Master Jiang laughed when he heard this: "Master Qi, many people have gone out in Loushan, and they always have different ideas. Most of the restaurants in the city are occupied by Jianghu people. I heard that most of the literati set up tents to stay in the uninhabited land in the west of the city. "The literati Qingtan will definitely not be used to living in camps outside in the summer. At this time, we invite them to Loushan, which is like providing help in the snow."


    ¡°Some old-fashioned people cannot be impressed by just one sentence.¡± Master Qi sneered.


    "Can you tell me something else? As long as we do it, we can impress them with our sincerity." Jiang Fuzi insisted: "Dean, do you think so?"


    He Yuting nodded: "Master Jiang said that this matter should be arranged by Master Jiang."


    Master Jiang was overjoyed: "Don''t worry, Master, I will go down the mountain right away and promise to invite those scholars to Lou Mountain."


    ¡°I feel at ease when you do things.¡± He Yuting said.

 Chapter 1224： I can no longer afford to live here due to the sudden price increase.

    Chapter 1224 I can no longer afford to live in the house due to the sudden price increase.


    ¡°Thank you very much for your trust, Dean. I will bring some lessons down the mountain.¡± Master Jiang is bound to win.


    Master Qi watched the confident Master Jiang leave and shook his head repeatedly.


    ¡°Master Jiang doesn¡¯t seem to think highly of him.¡± He Yuting looked back.


    ¡°Chen Rentian has been in charge of Loushan for sixty years, and his prestige is not false. Loushan¡¯s school rules are strict, and the students who came out of here in the past have great respect for Chen Rentian. Master Jiang did not see this clearly, and he only asked for humiliation when he went down the mountain.¡±


    ¡°Respect? I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll see it when I¡¯m here.¡± He Yuting said lightly.


    ¡°What does the dean mean?¡±


    "Chen Rentian abandoned Lou Shan and resigned his nationality for a useless disciple. His reputation in the world has long been ruined. Only those pedantic old antiques will follow him." He Yuting never felt that a noble family would be in the eyes of the emperor. Favor Chen Rentian.


    Master Qi seemed to understand: "There are rumors in the capital that Chen Rentian''s direct disciple is acting strangely, but I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    "Just using rumors to stir up trouble." He Yuting asked someone to check Chen Rentian''s disciple. He was just a weakling who knew how to use some intrigues.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s too fake too.¡±


    ??He Yuting has never put a yellow-haired girl in his eyes. He wants to attract the hearts of literati all over the world and trample Chen Rentian in the mud so that he will no longer be able to stay in the literary world.


    ¡ª


    The capital has been very lively these days. All the restaurants, snacks, restaurants, and inns in the streets of the capital are full. It is hard to find a room. If you don''t get a seat early during meal time, the queue can last for several hours. upper position.


    ??The cooks in major restaurants worked from morning to late at night and were so tired that they couldn''t even get up. Every restaurant hired cooks at a high price.


    ??The capital''s industries, which had been dormant for many years, suddenly became booming. Even the most dilapidated restaurants came back to life in just a few days, and business boomed. The funds of the imperial merchants also skyrocketed. Li Mu seized the opportunity to quickly adjust the prices in the capital. All commercial prices increased by one glass, and the occupancy of restaurants increased three or four times.


    There is always a shortage of rich people in Jianghu. No matter how high the price is, there are still people staying there. All the inns are full early in the morning.


    Most of the streets are filled with armed martial artists and various sects. There are more Jianghu people in the city, but there are fewer nobles.


    The streets are usually crowded with horse-drawn carriages, but nowadays it is rare to see horse-drawn carriages from the royal family and nobles driving.


    Even though there are many soldiers patrolling the capital, some officials and their families rarely go out for fear of getting into trouble.


    ? In the first two days of the court, Sang Qi took the lead in asking officials to accommodate literati. However, Prime Minister Gao was opposed by his party. The emperor still did not vote on the petition for two consecutive days.


    ?Until the president of Loushan, He Yuting, announced that he would accept students, the emperor immediately agreed, and all literati and scholars could stay in Loushan until the end of the Loushan priesthood.


    As soon as the news came out, teachers and students who had graduated from Loushan directly stated that Loushan is too high and it is inconvenient to go up and down every day as they get older.


    The price of restaurants and inns has risen sharply. Some of them have only stayed for a day or two, but suddenly the price rises and they can no longer afford to stay.


    After settling their money and carrying their luggage, a group of people gathered together to discuss the whole morning, and finally decided to go directly to the Kuai Kong Land to set up a tent.


    ?Sang Qi heard the news and went to persuade him several times, but returned without success.


    When Emperor Beili heard this, he felt that they were just a bunch of pedantic old people, unreasonable!


    Ye Qianning followed her master to Qingtan Inn to meet with literary gentlemen in the past two days. In addition to the more than twenty gentlemen she met at the flower viewing banquet last time, there were hundreds of literary gentlemen staying in the entire Qingtan Inn.

 Chapter 1225： Check out one after another

    Chapter 1225 Checking out one after another


    Ye Qianning became more and more familiar with them after spending two days together.


    Literati saw that Ye Qianning had no airs, and his temperament had a sense of freshness in his sleeves, and his previous prejudices were gone, so they thought he was good.


    ?These people are very curious about what happened when they learned about Mr. Chen¡¯s acceptance of his personal biography and his subsequent departure from nationality. They are even more curious about Mr. Chen¡¯s personal biography.


    There are many rumors in the world. They always believe in Mr. Chen and his vision.


    There are too many questions about this pro -pass from all the way. I really see myself, and it seems that all suspicions and rumors are not broken.


    The more the gentlemen talked, the more they felt that the little girl was a talent. After spending two days together, the little girl''s status in everyone''s hearts was deeply rooted.


    ??They all agree that Mr. Chen has a vicious vision. He accepted the little girl as his successor when he was only six years old. Now they are jealous.


    Hey, if you are slow, you will only be envious.


    The literati at Qingtan Inn learned that most of the former students of Loushan Academy had gone to the west of the city to set up tents, so they simply stopped staying at the inn. They packed their luggage and prepared to check out and go to the west of the city.


    Downstairs, the manager of Qingtan Inn saw that the prices of other inns had increased. The prices were several times higher and the hotels were still full. He was extremely envious. He wanted to increase the prices, but all the people staying there were literati.


    ??And basically all of them came from Loushan Academy. The older one is nearly seventy years old and the younger one is more than thirty years old. They all seem to be famous people. If the prices of their own inns are increased, they will not be criticized by the literati.


    "Why."


    The shopkeeper looked at the opposite side and sighed. The income of the inn was not good, and the taxes on imperial merchants were also high. He could barely make enough to satisfy his hunger. Now that he had finally made a big fortune, why was it occupied by some literati?


    ¡°Shopkeeper, why don¡¯t we also raise the price?¡± The boy was also greedy.


    "Why."


    The shopkeeper is heartbroken and wavering between morality and making a lot of money. "Shopkeeper, there is still more than a month before the Loushan Priest. The price increase will make us a lot of money, which is equivalent to the income of our inn for several years." The waiter encouraged.


    The shopkeeper''s heart was bleeding, but in the end he still didn''t cross the threshold in his heart: "Stop looking, go upstairs and see if there are any customers who need anything."


    The boy saw that the shopkeeper was unmoved and had a grimace on his face. He also became popular when the inn made money. The shopkeeper was really pedantic.


    ??The shopkeeper sighed again, if the money earned by the charlatan is not in vain, Mr. Literary Man will feel uneasy after making money from Mr. Literary.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, do whatever you have to do.¡±


    ??The shopkeeper turned back to the store and walked towards the stairs. As soon as he climbed the stairs, he looked up and met a bustling group of literati coming downstairs, carrying large and small bags in their hands.


    ¡°Gentlemen, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Sir, we need to check out,¡± said the first gentleman.


    The shopkeeper was stunned: "Check out? No longer staying?"


    "yes."


    After receiving the response, the shopkeeper was filled with joy. He stepped back from the stairs and stood beside the stairs, watching the literati passing by one by one. Although he was ecstatic, he couldn''t help but ask: "Sir, what are all the people in the capital now?" The inn is full. Gentlemen, check out at this time. Do you have a good place to stay?"


    The gentlemen who came downstairs all said with joy on their faces: "Yes."


    The shopkeeper was completely relieved after hearing this, and happily went to check out all the gentlemen in person.


    ?One by one, good guys, all the literati who checked in have all checked out.


    After handling the last one, the shopkeeper excitedly sent all the intellectuals out of the inn. After they left, he immediately asked the waiter to hang a plaque indicating that there was an available room, and the price increased five times.

 Chapter 1226： It’s all about good reputation

    Chapter 1226 is all about good reputation


    The literati came out of the inn and headed west of the city happily. The scene of seventy or eighty people was quite spectacular.


    Master Jiang took six teachers down the mountain to the west of the city. He happened to meet the gentlemen checking out from the Qingtan Inn. He could tell at a glance that the gentlemen should have gone out from the Loushan Academy.


    At that moment, I felt happy and ordered the instructor to stop the car.


    Master Jiang got out of the car and immediately went to greet the gentlemen: "Gentlemen, are you going to the west of the city?"


    The older man looked at the other person as if he was knowledgeable and smiled: "Yes, this gentleman also wants to go to the west of the city. Let''s go, let''s go together."


    ¡°I am the tutor of Loushan Academy.¡± Master Jiang introduced himself.


    Master Loushan?


    All the literati were stunned and looked at Master Jiang.


    ¡°Gentlemen, I have been asked by the dean to invite you gentlemen to stay in Loushan.¡± Master Jiang gave a slight salute and smiled kindly.


    When the gentlemen heard Master Jiang mentioning Dean Lou Shan, their faces changed slightly.


    Just now, they thought it was Mr. Lou Shan from before, but they didn''t expect it to be the group of great scholars brought by the He family. After learning their identities, many people said nothing and continued to move forward.


    ¡°No need, we already have a place to stay.¡± The gentleman who spoke to Mr. Jiang lost his previous enthusiasm.


    "Gentlemen, the weather is hot, the west part of the city is remote, and the tents are poorly constructed and are infested with snakes, insects, mosquitoes, and ants. The gentlemen cannot bear it for two months. It is better to follow us to Loushan. The dean has already had the rooms cleaned up for the gentlemen." Master Jiang was not upset, and still extended a warm invitation.


    "Thank you very much, Dean, for your kindness. It''s really not necessary." The gentleman declined without saying anything more and followed everyone away.


    Master Jiang watched everyone leave, turned around and his smile fell.


    ¡°They all took the initiative to invite me. I didn¡¯t expect this group of people to be so disrespectful.¡± The teacher came over and spoke displeasedly.


    Master Jiang was also very unhappy, but he did not intend to give up: "Let''s go to the west of the city."


    "Master, they have all refused, why should we go to the west of the city?" "There are so many people in the west of the city. If they don''t go, someone will go. If you can''t invite them once, inviting them several times will also show the sincerity of our Loushan Academy." "What Master Jiang wants is a good reputation.


    ¡°It¡¯s the master who has the foresight.¡±


    Master Jiang turned around and got into the carriage, which headed to the west of the city.


    ??In the middle street of Beijing, one carriage after another stopped at a furniture store in the street. At this time, the boy was carrying tables, chairs and sofas one by one to the carriage.


    On this day, many furniture stores in Beijing were sold out of daily furniture, tables, chairs and couches, and a large number of outdoor products were also sold out.


    Ye Qianning paid the money, and the shopkeeper happily sent him out.


    ¡°Young lady, you¡¯re all done,¡± Du Yi replied.


    "The outdoor supplies will be transported to the west of the city soon. Later, we will take people there to dismantle the tents of the gentlemen and build new yurts. Remember, they must be strong and able to withstand strong winds and heavy rains." Ye Qianning warned.


    Gentlemen, you have to attend the Loushan Priesthood, and you will have to stay in the capital for at least two months. Autumn is a windy and rainy season, and a small tent may not be able to withstand it.


    "yes."


    ¡°The tables and chairs will be placed in the courtyard in the west of the city first, and will be transported there after the yurts are built.¡±


    Du nodded.


    ?Ye Qianning walked towards the carriage. Before she even got on the carriage, she heard someone calling her.


    ¡°Qian Ning.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning turned around and Gu Chi got off the carriage across the street.


    ¡°Second uncle.¡±


    "Qian Ning, why did you buy so much furniture?" Gu Chi''s eyes swept across the carriage filled with tables and chairs.

 Chapter 1227： What are you doing hiding behind others?

    Chapter 1227 What are you doing hiding behind others?


    "Many gentlemen camped in the west of the city temporarily. They are all literati who often write and draw. It is more convenient to have tables and chairs." Ye Qianning said.


    ??Gu Chi suddenly said: "You are still thoughtful. Is there anything you need my help with?"


    ¡°It really does.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Gu Chi laughed.


    ¡°Second uncle, can you help me get a batch of good felt rugs?¡±


    ¡°Is it also for Mr. Chengxi?¡±


    "Um."


    "Seeing how you mobilized so many people, I''m afraid the gentleman in the west of the city would be more comfortable than staying in an inn." Gu Chi didn''t expect that she was so thoughtful and prudent in doing things at such a young age.


    ¡°It¡¯s just what you can do.¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Chi''s eyes became filled with admiration: "I will get the rug done for you as soon as possible."


    ¡°Thank you very much, uncle.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be polite to my second uncle, just ask if you need anything.¡± Gu Chi was very happy to be able to help her.


    "Okay, by the way, I heard that the Gu family''s old house in the west of the city was bought a few days ago, so there''s nothing wrong with it." Ye Qianning has been a little busy recently, and except for Mr. Gu and Dai, he doesn''t pay much attention to the Gu family.


    "The third and fourth uncles approached Fu Cheng, who offered two thousand taels to buy the old house. The third and fourth uncles also collected the money. All in all, it went smoothly." Gu Chi said.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the money?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    ?Gu Chi paused: "It''s still in the hands of the third and fourth uncles."


    ¡°The house belongs to the great-great-grandfather, and all four families have a share of the money. We have to care about it, and even if we share it equally, we have to call the Yamen to testify.¡± Ye Qianning knew this kind of people very well. If they didn¡¯t care about it, they would push their limits.


    "I understand. I will tell my father when I get home tonight." Gu Chi had never been embarrassed to ask his third and fourth uncles. After hearing Ye Qianning''s words, he also made up his mind.


    Procrastination is never the answer. ¡°It¡¯s good that my second uncle understands.¡±


    "Qian Ning, Fu Cheng has been granted the title of Marquis of Yong''an now. Can he still buy the house back?" Gu Chi asked after thinking for a while.


    "Don''t worry, our old house of the Gu family can only belong to the Gu family, no one can take it away." The deed of the old house in the west of the city was delivered to her yesterday, but Fu Cheng has a special status, so she has not planned to transfer the deed to the old house at this time. take it out.


    The relationship between Fu Cheng and the Xiang family cannot be revealed now. Emperor Beili has sent people to investigate Fu Cheng. As expected, Fu Cheng will be of great use in the court.


    ?Hearing this, Gu Chi no longer had any doubts. Just as he was about to speak, he accidentally caught a glimpse of a figure. He looked closely and saw that it was a prince in gorgeous clothes. He frowned slightly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Qianning followed his gaze and met Sang Qi''s gaze.


    Sang Qi walked in her direction, accompanied by an old man with a white beard. Ye Qianning recognized the old man as Master Song.


    ?? Gu Chi saw Sang Qi running towards Ye Qianning, and subconsciously blocked her behind him, staring at Sang Qi as he walked towards her.


    Ye Qianning¡¯s lips raised slightly when he saw this.


    Sang Qi''s blocked vision finally fell on Gu Chi, his eyes getting colder.


    ¡°See His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.¡±


    ?Sang Qi walked in and Gu Chi bowed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know that the eldest son of the Gu family has such a good relationship with Miss Xiang.¡± Sang Qi¡¯s voice was lukewarm.


    ¡°Qian Ning is my grandpa¡¯s great-granddaughter, and the Gu family naturally recognizes her as a relative,¡± Gu Chi said.


    Sang Qi snorted as if he was disdainful. He saw that the clothes behind Gu Chi were motionless, and his frown deepened: "Ye Qianning, what are you doing hiding behind other people''s backs?"


    Master Song''s indifferent face changed color when he heard the words Ye Qianning. He raised his eyes and looked behind the man, only to see a trace of light-colored clothes exposed.

 Chapter 1228： Please give me some face, little senior sister

    Chapter 1228: Please give me some face, little senior sister


    ¡°Is Your Highness the Crown Prince a ferocious beast?¡± a question came out lightly.


    ¡°Ye Qianning!¡±


    ?Sang Qi gritted his teeth.


    ?Ye Qianning took a step forward and walked out from behind Gu Chi. His indifferent eyes swept over Sang Qi and fixed on Master Song behind him.


    Master Song, who is in his seventies, has gray hair, a white beard, a withered face, and a thin body. He looks older than Chen Lao, who is almost over a hundred years old.


    Master Song met Ye Qianning''s gaze and was startled. His eyes were full of disbelief. The hands in his sleeves unconsciously tightened and he moved his lips: "Are you... junior sister?"


    ?Ye Qianning bowed her hands and said, "Master Song."


    ¡°You...really?¡± Mr. Song stumbled forward, feeling excited.


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see senior sister again in my lifetime, so good.¡± Master Song was even more excited after receiving the recognition.


    ¡°Has Master Song just arrived in the capital?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    ¡°Yes, I just entered the city.¡±


    ¡°Master has been tired all the way. I will invite you to tea another day.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯ll invite the little senior sister another day.¡± Master Song laughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, Mr. Song, walk slowly.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, senior sister.¡±


    Master Song bowed and said goodbye.


    ¡°Second uncle, let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Qianning turned around.


    ?Gu Chi raised his hands towards Sang Qi and immediately turned around to follow.


    Master Song raised his feet and took a few steps happily. Then he suddenly thought of something and turned around to face a dark face.


    ¡°His Royal Highness?¡±


    ?Sang Qi had a dark face the whole time, ignored Master Song, and raised his hand slightly.


    The secret guards blocked the way of Ye Qianning and Gu Chi. Ye Qianning felt that he didn¡¯t read the almanac when he went out today.


    ??Gu Chi was stunned for a moment, then turned around and asked, "Your Highness, what does this mean?"


    ?Sang Qi walked around Gu Chi and walked to Ye Qianning: "Let''s talk."


    "What''s there to talk about between us?" Ye Qianning chuckled.


    Sang Qi frowned: "Do you have to talk to me like this?"


    Ye Qianning felt even more amused when he heard this, and pointed at his head: "Your Highness, if there is a disease here, go and treat it."


    ¡°You¡­¡± Sang Qi was annoyed.


    Master Song glanced around, walked between the two of them and smiled softly: "Sister, it''s better to choose a different day than to hit the sun. I will ask you to taste this cup of tea today, and please give me some face."


    Ye Qianning thought for a while and nodded: "Okay."


    Master Song breathed a sigh of relief: "Let''s go, there is a teahouse ahead. Mr. Chen and I used to go there often. The tea is good."


    "Master Song and Master are both greedy for tea. I have to taste it." Ye Qianning would never refute Master Song.


    Sang Qi has thought a lot in the past two days. Ye Qianning was not at Xiang''s house for the past two days. Suddenly he saw her on the street and hurried over. Otherwise, it would be difficult to see her.


    ?Although she went to the inn where the scholar lived every day, his people could not find out when she left or where she went.


    "Qian Ning." Gu Chi is not stupid, and the prince will not look for Ye Qian Ning for no reason.


    ?Ever since the imperial family introduced the theory of commerce, he has distrusted the royal family.


    ¡°Second uncle, everything is fine.¡± Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    "No, uncle, you go and do your work. Nothing will happen if Master Song is here." Ye Qianning was also a little curious about what Sang Qi could talk to her about. The disaster in the north and south has been alleviated, and he should not be short of money.


    If it¡¯s not about money, what else can it be?


    Master Song couldn''t hide the turmoil on his face when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Ye Qianning would believe him so much.


    "good."


    ?Gu Chi responded with his mouth, and his eyes hinted to Ye Qianning that he was in the shop next to him.

 Chapter 1229： Sincerity

    Ye Qianning and Sang Qi followed Master Song to the teahouse, and the three of them sat down.


    The waiter immediately served the tea: "Guests, please sing this year''s new tea."


    Sangqi has not moved.


    ?Ye Qianning took a sip from the teacup, and the taste was pretty good.


    ¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince, let¡¯s try it too.¡± Master Song said with a smile.


    "No need." Sang Qi didn''t come here to drink tea, and some words seemed inappropriate to sit here and talk about.


    Master Song had just entered the capital and couldn''t figure out what the prince meant. He looked at Ye Qianning again and smiled: "You guys sit together so much that it reminds me of how you were in the academy."


    ¡°Yeah, my hands hurt just thinking about it now.¡± Disciple Gui has been copied countless times, and Ye Qianning remembers it the most.


    ?Of course, these are not only the ones she remembers the most, but also the students who were in Loushan Academy at that time probably remember them the most. No one has ever been punished for copying all the time.


    The more you copy, the more you copy without correcting it.


    Master Song seemed to have remembered something interesting when he heard this, with a smile on his face and eyes: "I have never seen a student with such a hand-wringing attitude as you."


    Ye Qianning seemed to be in a good mood, and her smile gradually deepened.


    ?That smile was so beautiful on her face. When she met her face, the bustle around her seemed to be blocked out, and only her beautiful look was left in her eyes.


    The breeze blows, and everything is dull.


    Sang Qi''s heart froze, and the smile penetrated deeply into his eyes, as if the smile at this moment was the most real version of her.


    ??It also looked like something he had never seen before.


    Master Song was also stunned. He never imagined that the doll of that year could be so beautiful. If he hadn''t been with His Highness the Crown Prince and others said she was Ye Qianning, he would definitely not believe it.


    On the way to Beijing, he also heard a lot of rumors, both good and bad, related to the little girl. His doubtful mind was now slightly relieved.


    ?Ye Qianning was extraordinary back then, but over the years, her lazy energy seemed to have not changed at all.


    Master Song believed that she was still her, and Mr. Chen was still Mr. Chen. Thinking of this, Master Song put down his thoughts uneasily, stroking his beard inadvertently, his smile froze at the corner of his mouth, and coughed lightly: "Your Highness, take a sip of tea."


    ?Sang Qi came back to his senses, his eyes met Ye Qianning''s, and he subconsciously looked away. He seemed to be in a panic, picked up the cup, put it to his mouth covertly and took a sip.


    "Your Highness, do you have something to discuss?" Ye Qianning asked.


    Sang Qi held the cup and lowered his eyes slightly, as if thinking. After a few seconds, he took out a box from his arms and put it on the table and pushed it in front of Ye Qianning: "My sincerity."


    Ye Qianning glanced at him: "What sincerity?"


    ¡°There can be no chaos in the capital for the time being.¡± Sang Qi said solemnly.


    Ye Qianning was silent for a long time. She reached out to open the box, but Sang Qi held it down first.


    ¡°Go back and open it again.¡±


    "I want to see if His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is sincere enough first." There is no absolute value, so she would not hesitate to cooperate with Sang Qi.


    "I will give you one day to think about it." Sang Qi was not in a hurry.


    "good."


    Ye Qianning picked up the box and put it into his sleeve: "Tomorrow I will have someone give the prince a reply."


    ¡°I hope you¡¯ll think about it carefully.¡± Sang Qi stood up.


    Seeing this, Master Song understood that the conversation was over and stood up: "Goodbye, little senior sister."


    ?Ye Qianning watched Sang Qi and Master Song leave with complicated eyes. She looked back and drank all the tea in the cup, stood up and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s twenty coins in total.¡± The waiter greeted him with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡±(End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1230： The teacher wants me to seduce her?

    Chapter 1230 The teacher wants me to seduce her?


    ?Sang Qi and Master Song got on the carriage not far away.


    "How is the relationship between His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and the young senior sister?" Master Song asked after getting in the car.


    "not good."


    ¡°Your Highness, the young senior sister is actually quite good. She is not as lazy as she looks.¡± Master Song deliberately reminded her.


    ¡°Ye Qianning is proud and arrogant, and he will retaliate for his anger. Such a person..."


    But he had a good appearance that made the whole world go crazy.


    Master Song could see Sang Qi''s displeasure, and sighed: "Your Highness, although the young senior sister did some things cruelly, if you think about it from her perspective, it was not her who was wrong. If those people hadn''t provoked and If you have the intention to harm others, how can you end up in a miserable way?"


    ??In the aristocratic circle, there are some small and powerful families who are facing powerful families. When encountering this kind of thing, they dare not publicize it or take revenge.


    ??If a powerful person wants to sell favors and win over the other party, they will naturally not make the situation so tense. At most, they will give up with minor punishments.


    Ye Qianning is different. She doesn''t occupy any family, nor does she win over any family. Others want to destroy her reputation, but they still want her name. If she endures it once, she will do it a second time.


    On his way here, Master Song received letters from several officials in the capital. One of them mentioned a flower-appreciation banquet, and one of the officials involved was his former disciple.


    So when I went to the capital and saw the prince, I asked about the flower viewing banquet.


    After learning the reason, the idea of ??having a shameless talk with Mr. Chen was instantly abandoned.


    Ye Qianning''s approach is to shock the mountain and give a warning to those who secretly want to do small tricks. The authorities are confused and think about it from another perspective. What is wrong with her?


    Sang Qi tightened his lips and remained silent.


    Even if Ye Qianning is right, her arrogance in hitting people regardless of the situation is still unacceptable.


    It was Miss Guan''s fault alone, but she had to drag so many people into the water together, causing a mess in the harem and even the official''s family, so that the official''s family would dare to enter the palace in the future. "Hey, Your Highness, please listen to my advice. Even if you don''t like the young senior sister, don''t become enemies with her." After experiencing the incident in Loushan, Master Song never doubted Ye Qianning''s strength. Seeing Sang Qi frowning, he Said: Beili''s enemy is not her either. Today''s political situation and business situation are all caused by new reforms. What His Highness has to do is to abolish the imperial merchant system so that the people of the world can make a living. "


    Master Song talked about it from another angle. He knew that if the prince insisted on becoming an enemy of Ye Qianning, the consequences would be dire.


    ??If Ye Qianning really makes a move, His Highness the Crown Prince will not be able to fight her.


    ?Just like now, it is an unprecedented situation that people from the four countries have gathered in Beili Emperor, and everyone knows what they are doing.


    ??If Ye Qianning wanted to cooperate with these Jianghu people, it would be a piece of cake.


    ??? So what if people from the military aircraft camp were deployed to surround the entire capital? The snobbishness of the Jianghu people should never be underestimated.


    As the saying goes, it is easier to dodge than to dodge, and there are many capable people among the people in the world.


    "I understand, teacher, don''t worry. Regarding the abolition of the Beili Imperial Merchant System, I have contacted officials from all parties and asked them to calculate the income status of the past five years. At that time, a joint letter will appear from various places, suggesting the abolition of the system." Sang Qi is not unreasonable. You know, if you want a country to prosper, business is essential.


    People are free to do business and can gradually become rich in life.


    "It''s good that you understand. If His Highness is willing to lower his dignity, maybe the relationship between you and the young senior sister will not be so tense."


    Let down your posture?


    Sang Qi¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Teacher, you want me to seduce Ye Qianning?¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Master Song was shocked¡ª

 Chapter 1231： She is very pure and easy to deceive

    Chapter 1231 She is very pure and easy to deceive


    "Absolutely impossible." Sang Qi said coldly.


    Master Song was quite speechless: "Your Highness, what are you thinking about? What I want is for Your Highness to put down his condescending attitude and become friends with the young senior sister."


    Seduce?


    It''s not that he doesn''t like the prince, it''s that Ye Qianning is too outstanding.


    ?His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is completely outclassed in terms of appearance alone. In the eyes of such a beautiful person, even though His Highness the Crown Prince looks very handsome, I guess others can¡¯t tell where he is handsome.


    ?Sangqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    There was a hint of embarrassment on his cold face, and his ears turned slightly red.


    The prince''s carriage quickly drove away under Ye Qianning''s gaze. That direction was not the direction of the palace.


    ?Ye Qianning stayed by the street for a while, then turned and went to the shop where Gu Chi was huddled.


    ¡°Qian Ning, are you okay?¡±


    ??Gu Chi was sitting at the door of the shop next to him. When he saw Ye Qianning coming in, he immediately stood up and went to greet her.


    "fine."


    Ye Qianning smiled.


    ??Gu Chi breathed a sigh of relief: "As long as everything is fine, you can go back home early after finishing your work."


    ¡°Okay, second uncle, you don¡¯t have to worry, dad has arranged a lot of guards around me.¡±


    "Then you should be more careful. The people staying in restaurants in the capital these days are all people from the world. Some of them are wanted murderers from other countries. They are very dangerous."


    "I understand. Second Uncle, I will go to the west of the city to have a look first. I will stay at the Gu family''s old house these days. If the blankets are shipped, Second Uncle can just send them directly to the old house." "Well, go ahead, I''ll pay a visit right away. Some merchants are checking to see if there are any existing ones.¡±


    ? Gu Chi didn''t waste any time. After bidding farewell to Ye Qianning, he went to visit the merchant who made felt before.


    ?Du Yi drove the carriage over.


    Ye Qianning had just raised her foot to get on the car, turned her head and looked across the street. Xiang Zhenzhu was standing not far away, staring straight at her. Behind her was the Wang family. The Wang family followed the gaze of Pearl and landed on Ye Qianning. When they saw that face as beautiful as a fairy, their eyes were full of shock and amazement.


    ?Especially Wang Yong, the youngest son of the Wang family, went from being amazed to being enthusiastic.


    Ye Qianning looked away and got into the car.


    Du Yi drove away.


    The eyes of Xiangzhu and the Wang family all followed the movement of the carriage.


    ??Wang''s mother-in-law Liu Wencui was so impressed that she became scornful. A woman who looks so attractive is definitely not a good thing at first glance.


    Thinking about it, she turned around and saw Wang Youcai still staring at that direction. She stretched out her hand and punched him on the back: "What are you looking at? Go and get down to business."


    ?Wang Youcai looked away after feeling the pain, stretched out his hand and scratched his back: "I know, I know."


    Li Qin, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Wang family, reacted when she heard her mother-in-law''s voice. She turned around and saw her husband, Wang Jian, staring at that direction with obsessed eyes. She raised her hand and slapped him on the back of the head: "Take a look, see if there''s anything good to see."


    ??Wang Jian is a typical henpecked person. He turned around and smiled: "Yes, I don''t have a daughter-in-law who is the most beautiful."


    "snort."


    ?Li Qin snorted coldly, then she was satisfied.


    "Damn girl, don''t look at it. Go and **** the jewelry in your hand." Liu Wencui pushed the pearl.


    Xiang Zhenzhu choked from being pushed, and stood firm, still staring at the distant carriage.


    "Why are you still standing there? You can''t compare to others, so hurry up." Liu Wencui urged.


    "Grandma, do you know who that woman was just now?" Xiang Zhenzhu looked into the distance and asked calmly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who she is, go and change money quickly.¡± Liu Wencui focused on money.


    ?Wang Youcai was quite curious: "Zhenzhu, do you know the lady just now?"


    ¡°I recognize it,¡± said Xiang Zhenzhu.

 Chapter 1232： She is very pure and easy to deceive 2

    Chapter 1232 She is very pure and easy to deceive 2


    ??Liu Wencui didn''t believe it: "What nonsense are you talking about? Their aura is aloof, but you don''t even know what they look like."


    Speechless to the pearl.


    ¡°You **** girl¡­¡±


    "Oh my God, there is such a stunning person in the capital, a hundred times more beautiful than the top star in Zuixiang Building on Fuhua Street." Wang Yong finally recovered from the shock.


    When Liu Wencui heard this, she was filled with anger: "You went to a brothel again? If you continue to squander like this, our family''s wealth will be gone."


    Wang Jian and Li Qin looked at Wang Yong with anger in their eyes. They had been in the capital for many days. The emperor gave them a lot of money and asked their mother to share it. She didn''t just refuse to share it. She said she would keep it. Unexpectedly, she gave it to Wang privately. Brave.


    "Mom, we were invited to the capital by the emperor himself. How can we have no money? We will only have a good life in the future." Wang Yong smiled obscenely.


    "You...hey, you''re not too young. Spending money on a girl in a brothel means wasting money. Having money to get a wife is a long-term solution." Liu Wencui also had a plan in mind. The capital is prosperous, and if she can get one for her son, If they marry the wealthy young ladies in the capital, they will be considered to have taken root in the capital.


    ¡°There is no need to spend money to get a wife.¡± Wang Youcai said.


    Liu Wencui glared: "Why don''t you spend money to marry a wife?"


    ¡°We have long hair but short knowledge. We were brought to the capital by the emperor himself. With the reputation of the emperor, those officials who have daughters rushed to give their daughters to our sons as wives.¡± Wang Youcai said proudly.


    Liu Wencui was stunned for a second, and her eyes became brighter and brighter: "Yes, yes, who in the world can refute the emperor''s face?"


    ?Wang Jian felt uncomfortable hearing this. If he hadn''t married a wife yet, he might be able to marry a delicate girl from the capital. Alas...


    ¡°If the emperor decides again, can I also marry the fairy just now?¡± Wang Yong looked happy.


    Xiang Zhenzhu¡¯s eyes were surprised for a moment, and he lowered his eyes slightly, which was dark and unclear.


    ?Wang Youcai nodded: "Of course, first find out whose girl it is, and then ask your mother to propose marriage."


    ¡°Okay, mother, I¡¯ll go and find out about it right away.¡± Wang Yong was so excited that he felt so carried away when he thought that the angel just now was his wife.


    Liu Wencui grabbed Wang Yong. ¡°Mother?¡±


    ¡°That **** girl from Pearl just now said she recognized the young lady just now.¡± Liu Wencui said.


    ?Wang Yong became even more excited: "Smelly girl, please tell me who she is?"


    Looking down at the pearl without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Wang Yong stepped forward and pushed her hard: "What are you doing so stupidly? Tell me who the beauty was just now."


    Xiang Zhuzhu was emaciated and fell to the ground after being pushed hard. He gritted his teeth secretly, raised his head and said, "She is Ye Qianning, my uncle''s daughter."


    As soon as these words came out, the Wang family was stunned.


    They all know that Xiang Minghou''s daughter is named Ye Qianning, and they have never seen her in the capital. They really didn''t expect that such a rough and arrogant person as Xiang Minghou could give birth to such a beautiful daughter.


    But¡­Xiang Jia¡­


    ?Since the Wang family entered Beijing, they couldn''t even enter the Xiang family''s door. Every time they went there, they would be beaten, and they didn''t dare to go there anymore.


    ?A few days ago, they thought of talking to Xiang Minghou privately, but they just met with Xiang Minghou face to face. They were so frightened that no one dared to speak.


    Hang Minghou is really scary!


    So much so that hearing his name now makes me feel cold all over.


    ??Wang Yong was also a little worried. He heard that Xiang Minghou had entered the palace alone back then, so the emperor probably didn''t have much of a deterrent in his mind.


    "Xiangjia... let''s see for now." Wang Youcai was very scared.


    Liu Wencui snorted: "What about the Xiang family''s daughter? They are the ones who are worthy of my son. They don''t even have nationality. What a miracle."

 Chapter 1233： She is very pure and easy to deceive 3

    Chapter 1233 She is very pure and easy to deceive 3


    "Just...that is, they are inferior to others without a nationality." Wang Yong gave up, his lustful heart ready to arouse.


    "Let''s talk about it first. Let''s get the money first. Let''s go to the **** shop." Wang Youcai met Xiang Minghou once and never wanted to see him again in his life.


    ?Wang Yong was dissatisfied: "Mother..."


    ¡°Well, your father is right, the most urgent task now is to get the money.¡± Liu Wencui is the most realistic.


    ?Wang Yongyang is annoyed.


    ¡°There is a chance.¡± Xiang Zhenzhu suddenly said.


    ??The Wang family was stunned again, and all looked at her again.


    "My uncle is very scary, and my sister is weak. She is very simple and easy to deceive. As long as my brother can capture my sister''s heart, he can say anything else." Xiang Zhenzhu said seriously.


    ?Wang Yong was delighted: "Really?"


    "My uncle dotes on my sister very much. He will never resist anything she believes in. If my sister likes you, my uncle will do his best to plan for the Wang family even if he doesn''t like the Wang family."


    ?Wang Yong¡¯s smile became even brighter, and he was even more excited than before: ¡°Mom, you heard it all.¡±


    "What''s the use of your mother''s hearing? Can you capture people''s hearts?" If Wang Youcai had never met Ye Qianning, he might think that what Xiang Zhenzhu said was feasible. But if he had met Ye Qianning, there would be no need to think about it. If someone who is like a **** can When you fall in love with your younger son, you are so blind.


    Liu Wencui originally felt the same way in her heart, but when she heard what Wang Youcai said, she was immediately unconvinced: "What? My son is as tall as a jade tree, and he is ranked among the top ten villages in the world. Why can''t he capture the heart of that little bitch?" ?¡±


    ?Wang Youcai was speechless. His younger son looked pretty good in the village, but this was the capital.


    He looked back at Wang Yong and felt a little disgusted. He was 1.7 meters tall and thin. He had never thought that his son had a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks before. Ever since he saw the children of wealthy families in the capital, the more he looked at him, the more he felt that his younger son was a bit ugly. Wang Jian and Li Qin secretly curled their lips.


    ¡°Mom is right, isn¡¯t it just to please the girl¡¯s family, so what¡¯s the problem?¡± Wang Yong was full of confidence.


    Liu Wencui nodded: "Storytellers often talk about official ladies and poor scholars. Our son is much better than a poor scholar. As long as he puts his mind to it, the little girl will come."


    Xiangzhu looked at her with a sly look and said with a smile: "Grandma said that my sister likes to be obedient. As long as my cousin can like her, he will definitely win her favor if he has more contact with her."


    Wang Yong was elated when he heard this, as if he already had a beautiful woman in his arms: "Zhenzhu, you are not the most familiar with Ye Qianning, please ask her out some other time."


    Hearing this, Xiang Zhenzhu showed a sad face: "I went to Xiang''s house to find my sister a few days ago. Xiang''s family seemed to be on guard against me. There were several maids around me. I couldn''t talk to my sister about myself at all, and my uncle I have arranged a lot of powerful secret guards for my sister, who will follow her wherever she goes."


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    ¡°As long as the secret guards around my sister can be lured away, my cousin can easily get close to her. I can trick my sister away with just a lie.¡±


    ?Wang Yong thought for a while: "Okay, I will find some people to do it in a few days."


    "You are messing around, who are you looking for? Can the person you find be able to beat the guards?" Wang Youcai scolded.


    "It''s not just a few guards. There are so many Jianghu people in the capital. I heard that they are all masters. As long as the money is given, people of any high level can be hired." Liu Wencui has always been the opposite of Wang Youcai.


    "You... that''s all. You have to have money first before you find someone to pay for." The Wang family is now very poor. Not to mention hiring people from the Jianghu community, they can hardly afford food.

 Chapter 1234： The capital cannot afford to experience riots

    "Yes, yes, yes, let''s go to the **** shop." Liu Wencui then remembered the business: "Zhenzhu, see if you can go to the emperor tomorrow and see if you can get more rewards?"


    ? Xiang Zhenzhu nodded obediently: "Okay, I will bring a message to the emperor with my guards when we get back later."


    Liu Wencui was very satisfied.


    Wang Youcai also showed a look of satisfaction.


    "Now you are obedient, Pearl. Don''t forget to ask the emperor to arrange a few more maids and servants. We are now people with status. How can we go out without taking maids with us." After a few days, Liu Wencui''s wealth in the capital has also faded. Lifted high.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He responded to Pearl.


    Liu Wencui¡¯s smile did not diminish.


    ?Wang Youcai walked toward the **** shop with the delighted Wang family talking and laughing.


    Xiang Zhenzhu followed behind, with thick hatred in his eyes.


    ¡ª


    As soon as Du Yi drove his carriage into the west of the city, he was blocked by a bustling crowd.


    ¡°Miss, there¡¯s no way to pass.¡±


    Ye Qianning opened the car curtain and was slightly startled by what she saw. She knew that there were a lot of people pouring into the west of the city. Now they were so densely packed that it was more lively than the market.


    ??Everywhere you look, there are human heads, carrying salutes on their backs, and most of them are elegantly dressed. At first glance, they are literati.


    The literati are all in the west of the city, and the restaurants in the city are from all over the country. It seems like there is a boundary between the two groups.


    "Miss, it''s better to go back today. After these gentlemen have been settled, the eldest lady will come back." Du said.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the Gu family¡¯s old residence first.¡±


    Ye Qianning lowered the car curtain.


    She underestimated the influx of people. If this continued, the capital might not be able to accommodate it.


    ? No wonder Sang Qi would use the military power in his hands as a bargaining chip to give it to her. He was sure that their family could control the Jianghu people. To the Jianghu people, the siege by the imperial military power was nothing. If they were pushed too hard, they would all perish together.


    ??The Jianghu people are willing to spare their efforts, but the capital city cannot afford to experience riots, let alone the royal family.


    Even now that Emperor Beili realized that he could not even close the city, after all, the envoys from Xilu, Dongsi, and Nanyuan would enter Beijing in a few days.


    Old house in the west of the city.


    ??Zhan Yi and Madam Zhan are also here today. Gu Shuo has been living in his old house recently. There are too many people pouring in from the west of the city, so he has to take care of some.


    Ye Qianning entered the house and went to see Mr. Gu first.


    ?Mr. Gu''s complexion is getting better and better recently, and he wakes up frequently, but his eyes are still dull and he can''t recognize people.


    ?Dundun was chirping in the space, clamoring to come out.


    Ye Qianning released it and warned: "There are many people outside, so don''t run around when you come out."


    Dundun nodded his head and jumped onto the bed. Before Ye Qianning could react, he jumped onto Mr. Gu''s chest.


    ¡°Dundun.¡± Ye Qianning was startled.


    ?Although Dundun is small in size, it weighs more than ten kilograms. Impact and jumping will increase the weight. How can she not worry about such a step?


    ?Dundun quickly jumped into the bed and stared at her slightly aggrievedly.


    ?Ye Qianning caressed Mr. Gu with her fingers and felt relieved when she noticed that his breath had not changed. She raised her head and looked at the little guy in the bed: "Next time you step on Grandpa Gu, don''t even think about it in the future."


    Dundun stared at Ye Qianning with wide eyes and then at Mr. Gu who was sleeping on the bed, and turned his head to the side with a squeak.


    Ye Qianning was very helpless when he saw this: "Don''t be so petty, my grandpa is not in good health."


    Dundun liked Ye Qianning''s soft voice the most. He took a step forward, put his head close to Mr. Gu, and sniffed at Mr. Gu slightly. It seemed that he really noticed that something was wrong with Mr. Gu, and looked at Ye Qianning''s little one. His eyes looked guilty. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1235： This human being wont live long

    ¡°You, I always feel that you are getting more and more noisy.¡± Ye Qianning was helpless.


    ??Tucked Mr. Gu under the quilt, took out the medicine from the space and brought it to Mr. Gu''s mouth. He followed his lips drop by drop. Mr. Gu''s throat moved slightly and he slowly swallowed it.


    Dundun sat on Mr. Gu''s pillow, staring at Mr. Gu with his eyes, tilting his head and staring at Ye Qianning. The serious and concerned look on his face seemed to have never been seen before.


    Other than Ye Qianning on the island, I have never seen a human being with such an aura.


    The lifespan of this human being is not long.


    After Ye Qianning gave Mr. Gu the medicine, he saw Dundun tilting his head, with a puzzled and confused look in his eyes: "What''s wrong?"


    ¡®This human being doesn¡¯t look very old. ¡¯


    "of course not."


    Lao Dao can no longer be called a human being in his current state.


    ¡®Then how could he be like this? ¡¯ Dundun couldn¡¯t understand, how could such a young person be about to die?


    ¡°In the human world, he is considered to be old for his age, and it is a miracle that he is still alive.¡±


    A man in his nineties has experienced many blows and still has a hard time swallowing his breath. He still has unfulfilled wishes.


    ?Ye Qianning was not sure whether Mr. Gu would ever wake up. Now that she could still see the old man alive, she was content even if he was unconscious.


    ?Although there are many treasures in space, they are no longer of much use to Mr. Gu who is incapacitated and old.


    It can only improve his current physical fitness.


    ¡®Is he important to you? ¡¯ Dundun asked again.


    "Well, my great-grandfather is the only person who understands me well when I come here. He is my elder and a very important friend in my heart." Ye Qianning''s love for Mr. Gu has never been because of blood.


    Perhaps she thought Mr. Gu was the elder, so she didn''t have too much conflict with the Gu family at that time.


    Dundun¡¯s little eyes drooped.


    Ye Qianning reached out and rubbed its little head: "The human world is very complicated."


    ?Shortly after Dundun came out of the island, he seemed to be getting more and more confused about human beings.


    Dundun scratched his head with his little paws. He had met many humans, but each human being was different. Their smells and tastes were all kinds of strange, and their expressions were also all kinds of strange. "Miss, my lady asked the servant to call the lady to have a meal." The maid walked in the door.


    "good."


    Ye Qianning greeted Dundun.


    ''I am here. ¡¯ Dundun shook his head.


    Ye Qianning hesitated.


    ¡®I won¡¯t run around, I¡¯ll just wait here for you to come back. ¡¯ Dundun promises.


    ¡°Okay, remember, don¡¯t scare people at will.¡± Ye Qianning instructed.


    ?Dundun hates being approached by strangers. If it bites, a normal person will lose half his life.


    Dundun nodded honestly.


    Ye Qianning turned around and walked to the door. The maid guarding the door saluted.


    ¡°When Dundun is around, don¡¯t disturb it at will.¡±


    "Miss...what if the old master needs to drink water?" The maid was very scared when she saw Dundun showing her teeth.


    ¡°It will recognize the good intentions of humans. As long as you don¡¯t have evil intentions, it will not do anything to you.¡±


    "No, no, I don''t dare to have any second thoughts about the Gu family." The maid was startled when she heard this.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid of it without you. Do whatever you need to do. As long as you don¡¯t touch Dundun, it won¡¯t bite you.¡±


    "Yes Yes."


    Ye Qianning left the room.


    In the hall.


    Today, there are many people in the Gu family''s old house. The Gu family generously brought their sons and daughter-in-law. When Xiang Minghou returned to the house, he did not see Ye Qianning also coming to the Gu family''s old house.


    Zhan Yi''s last proposal to take in the scholars was not successful. The scholars all gathered in the west of the city. He was busiest in the west of the city and came to take care of his family even when he was eating. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1236： A lively family

    Chapter 1236 A Lively Family


    Mrs. Zhan and Dai Shi became good sisters who talked about everything as they got along. Every three or two days, Mrs. Zhan would come to Gu''s house to chat with Dai Shi.


    ?Dean Chen has also been in the west of the city recently. Hearing that Ye Qianning came to the old house today, he also came to the Gu family.


    Ye Qianning arrived at the front hall and stood outside the door looking through the open window at the peaceful scene inside. Such a scene made her even more determined in her thoughts.


    Hearing the laughter from inside the door, Ye Qianning calmed down and walked in.


    ¡°Qian Ning is here.¡± Mrs. Zhan saw her first and smiled and waved to her.


    Everyone in the hall looked at the door with smiles on their faces.


    ¡°Grandma.¡±


    Ye Qianning salutes.


    Mrs. Zhan smiled from ear to ear: "My family doesn''t use these false etiquette."


    ?Ye Qianning smiled appropriately and saluted Mr. Chen: "Master."


    Mr. Chen stroked his beard and nodded.


    ¡°Dad, Gu Daddy.¡±


    ??Gu Shuo rarely saw her so well-behaved and couldn''t help laughing.


    Hang Minghou immediately glared at him.


    "Ahem...you don''t need to be restrained at home, no one will complain about you." Gu Shuo suppressed a smile.


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning saw that the Gu family was generous and wanted to make some money for them. It would be better for them to just tear her down.


    The eldest son of the Gu family has three sons in total. Today, the son, daughter-in-law, and grandchildren are all here. Except for Gu Chi, no one else in the eldest family of the Gu family has seen Ye Qianning.


    ??Gu Zhifeng has met him a few times, but Ye Qianning had changed his appearance at that time, so he couldn''t remember. Although the children and grandchildren of the eldest family have never met Ye Qianning, they hear her name almost every day. They all know that Ye Qianning is Gu Shuo''s goddaughter and Gu Lai''s most cherished goddaughter. They all respect Ye Qianning. Qian Ning was extremely curious.


    Today I heard that Ye Qianning came to the old house in the west of the city. The whole family came to the old house on the pretext of visiting the old man.


    "This is...?" Gu Zhifeng stood up from his chair, shocked.


    ¡°Brother, this is my god-granddaughter.¡± Dai Shi introduced with a smile and waved to Ye Qianning: ¡°Qianning, come and sit next to grandma.¡±


    ??Ye Qianning smiled and nodded slightly to Dafang Yimai as a courtesy, and walked to sit next to Dai Shi and Mrs. Zhan.


    The Gu family''s big room was crowded with ten people. Except for Gu Chi, everyone else was not calm. They just heard that Ye Qianning looked like a fairy. Now that I saw her, she was even more beautiful than the fairy in the painting.


    ??Gu Zhifeng never expected that the little fat boy that the old man wanted to marry would turn out to be so good-looking. He had tried to obstruct her in every possible way, but it seemed that Gu Shuo was the only one who didn''t object to the old man''s decision to marry him.


    ?Thinking about Gu Zhifeng, he subconsciously looked at Gu Shuo. He didn''t forget Ye Qianning''s "Gu Daddy" just now.


    ??At that time, if their eldest brother-in-law had not committed a crime, it would have been the eldest brother-in-law''s business for the little girl to recognize her godfather.


    ??Gu Shuo noticed the gaze and turned his head and raised his eyebrows: "Uncle, do you want to see me if you have something to do?"


    ?Gu Zhifeng''s face was a little distorted for a moment: "No."


    All the good things have been taken by Gu Shuo, you brat.


    ?? Gu Cheng, the eldest son of the Gu family, and his wife knew very well that no one in the Gu family was afraid of their father, except Gu Shuo. Gu Shuo had been smart since he was a child, and his grandfather loved him very much.


    ?The older he grew, the more his father was afraid that the old man would hand the Gu family over to him. In a moment of confusion, he threatened Gu Shuo to leave the clan.


    ??Gu Shuo left the Gu family and is now prosperous. He even got a daughter who is like a fairy. It¡¯s strange that his father can be convinced.


    The amazement in the eyes of the woman next to Gu Chi has never faded away. She is staring at the girl above who is being teased by Mrs. Zhan and her second aunt. I wonder if she is looking at her too clearly. Suddenly her eyes are met. She pauses slightly and smiles. Nodding towards her.

 Chapter 1237： Rarely so lively

    Chapter 1237 is rarely so lively


    Ye Qianning nodded slightly in return.


    Dai Shi also saw the second daughter-in-law of the Gu family smiling and introducing her: "This is the daughter-in-law of your second uncle."


    ¡°Second Hall Aunt.¡± Ye Qianning called.


    Fang was a little surprised when she was called by the second aunt: "I always heard Ah Chi mention you, and when I saw you today, it turned out to be just like what she said. You are a good-natured and very intelligent person."


    Hui Zhi Lan Xin?


    ¡°Second aunt is honored.¡±


    Fang wanted to give her some kind of gift, but she didn¡¯t bring anything today.


    ?? Gu Chi noticed his wife''s thoughts, smiled and held Fang''s hand, looked at Ye Qianning and said: "Uncle and aunt, you go to Xianrenzui someday."


    ¡°Then I would like to thank my second uncle and my second aunt first.¡± Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    ?Fang Shi breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, becoming very interested in this little girl who had no blood relationship.


    ?She had heard of Ye Qianning before she married Gu Chi. At that time, Mr. Gu wanted to admit his marriage and made a fuss in the Gu family and the city.


    ??At that time, I was curious about the child, and the commotion after his death was also very sensational. In those years, the Xiang family also had Ye Qianning, Loushan Academy, and Dean Chen. It was always a topic of conversation for people in the capital after dinner.


    After marrying Gu Chi, she also asked Gu Chi why Grandpa Gu Chi deliberately went against the royal family for a little baby, but Gu Chi never told him why.


    Not long ago, Gu Chi always mentioned Ye Qianning intentionally and undoubtedly. They had not yet entered the city at that time, causing panic in the city, but Gu Chi always smiled when he mentioned Ye Qianning.


    She knows Gu Chi very well, and if he can talk about it, his character will definitely not be bad.


    She didn''t want to come today, but she had no choice but to be pulled by her sister-in-law and sister-in-law. She couldn''t shirk away and had to come to the west of the city together. Fortunately, she met Gu Chi on the road, and she felt a little relieved.


    ?Gu Zhifeng looked at his son in confusion. When did he have such a good relationship with Ye Qianning?


    ??The eldest son of the Gu family, Gu Cheng, his wife Fu Yuan, his son Gu Rui, and the youngest of the Gu family, Gu Zhou''s wife Zhao Yun''er, are all looking at her secretly. It seems that Ye Qianning is not as difficult to get along with as rumored. Judging from her attitude when talking to Gu Chi, she was kinder than some daughters of aristocratic families.


    Thinking of this, Gu Cheng''s family and Gu Chi''s family moved forward silently, as if waiting for the second aunt to introduce them.


    After Dai Shi introduced Gu Chi and Fang Shi, just as he was about to introduce the others, a "gulu" voice suddenly sounded.


    The voice was clear and loud, and everyone was slightly startled.


    Dai Shi was also stunned. He put down his raised hand and said with a smile: "Look at me, I just said it so casually that I have forgotten the time."


    ?Gu Cheng and Gu Chi were waiting to speak when they were suddenly interrupted. They were very disappointed and looked down at the source of the sound.


    ?Five or six-year-old Gu Chen''s face was flushed, his little hands were holding Zhao Yun''er''s clothes tightly, and his little mouth was pursed tightly.


    ?Gu Chi and Zhao Yun''er were also a little embarrassed.


    "Come here, serve the food. It''s getting late. Let''s eat first." Dai greeted.


    ?The housekeeper was waiting at the door early, and upon hearing the order, he moved the prepared tables and chairs into the left side of the hall.


    ?The old house has not prepared so many people for a long time. There are about twenty people in the hall, and there are still three tables to sit at.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, you are the oldest, please take a seat first.¡± Dai was the head of the family and stood up to make arrangements.


    Mr. Chen stood up and said: "There are no outsiders here, so there is no need to pay attention to these false etiquettes. Everyone can do whatever they want."


    ¡°Yes, yes, feel free to do as you like.¡± Zhan Yi stood up and said, ¡°Old Chen, let¡¯s go and take a seat.¡±


    Lao Chen and Zhan Yi took their seats, and Gu Shuo, Xiang Minghou, and Gu Zhifeng also slowly took their seats.

 Chapter 1238： Came as a team

    Mrs. Zhan took Ye Qianning and Dai to sit at another table, and the female members of the Gu family also joined this table.


    Everyone sat down and the food was served.


    ?Fu Yuan sat next to Ye Qianning, looking a little nervous. She wanted to talk to Ye Qianning, but she didn''t know what to say for a while until a glass of fruit wine was placed in front of her table.


    "Auntie, let''s have a glass of fruit wine." Ye Qianning put down the quilt and said with a smile.


    Fu Yuan was stunned for a moment, then raised his eyes to meet the little girl''s fairy-like smile. The smile was bright and gentle, dispelling a trace of nervousness just now: "Okay."


    "The second aunt and the third aunt should also try it." Ye Qianning looked sideways at the other two Gu family daughters-in-law and spoke.


    ??The maid carried a wine jug and filled it for the two of them.


    Fang and Zhao Lian''er were flattered, thanked them repeatedly, and took a sip of the fruit wine. They thought the wine was spicy, but they didn''t expect it to taste sweet.


    "What kind of wine is this?" Zhao Yun''er was surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s the fruit wine made by Grandpa Zhan.¡±


    ¡°Everyone says that Mr. Zhan¡¯s medical skills are amazing, but he didn¡¯t expect that the wine he brews is also amazing.¡± Zhao Yuner praised.


    ?Zhan Yi heard the conversation at the table and answered with a smile: "If you like it, I can send someone to the Gu family someday."


    ?Gu Zhifeng was sitting at the same table as Mr. Zhan. He also drank the fruit wine. He knew it was expensive after one sip. Hearing this, he said: "This is too expensive."


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, we are gathering at the Gu family¡¯s old house today, even if you are an outsider, you still can¡¯t bear to part with a few jars of wine.¡± Zhan Yi said with a smile.


    Not an outsider?


    The eldest son of the Gu family did not expect that Mr. Zhan would value the Gu family so much, and was a little flattered.


    Zhan Yi smiled and turned around and said, "Have all of Mr. Chen''s students from Loushan returned to Beijing this year? I remember that there were not so many priests in Loushan in the last few times."


    ¡°Most of them are former students who come with their students.¡± Chen Laodao said.


    ¡°Bringing students? In a team? No wonder I see many people wearing the same clothes.¡±


    "All the way to the capital, the road was a bit chaotic. They were all dressed in the same uniform and easy to identify. Even if they got lost, it was easy to pry." Chen Lao came to the west of the city for two days. The number of people gathering almost increased by thousands every day. He met many former students and inquired. Find out more about it later.


    ?There are students who graduate every year. The students are distributed in Beili. Many of them become masters. The masters teach. The students admire the master''s knowledge and have a lot of admiration for Loushan.


    ??In addition, there are mysterious rumors everywhere in the world, and they all want to come and see it for themselves.


    ¡°How old are you to throw it away?¡± Zhan Yi laughed.


    "The road to the capital is a mixed bag of fish and dragons. Their group is powerless. If they don''t work together, they won''t know where their lives will be lost if they are not careful." Xiang Minghou snorted.


    Zhan Yi glared: "Do you think all scholars are weak?"


    He raised his eyebrows at Marquis Ming: "Isn''t it?"


    ¡°I am also a scholar, do you think I am weak?¡± Zhan Yi straightened his body and his voice was full of energy.


    Xiang Minghou looked at Liangliang for a few times, snorted, picked up the vegetables with chopsticks and started eating.


    ??Gu Shuo also raised the corners of his mouth a little.


    ?Gu Zhifeng stared at Zhan Yi and suppressed a smile. He never thought Master Zhan was so interesting before.


    ¡°Hey, brat, what¡¯s your attitude?¡± Zhan Yi snorted angrily.


    Mrs. Zhan turned around and glared at Zhan Yi.


    Zhan Yi glanced as if he was sensing something, and turned his eyes to meet Mrs. Zhan''s gaze. His arrogance suddenly diminished, he shrank his neck and picked up the chopsticks: "Come on, come on, let''s eat."


    ¡­¡±


    ifies


    "Hahaha¡­"


    There was a moment of silence, followed by a series of laughter. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1239： Conflict with Confucius Loushan

    Chapter 1239 Conflict between Confucius and Master Loushan


    Zhan Yi was stunned for a moment, and then he also started laughing, heartlessly.


    Mrs. Zhan hid her smile and looked helpless, looking back: "Eat, eat, Qian Ning, eat more."


    ¡°Thank you, grandma.¡± Ye Qianning picked up the big chicken drumstick in the bowl and started to chew on it.


    Seeing that she was eating deliciously, Mrs. Dai raised her hand and gave her a few pieces of fat but not greasy meat. Maybe Ye Qianning was too thin, which made them mistakenly think that eating meat can replenish her body.


    ??The food basically served to her was meat.


    "Mom, I also want to eat the meat that the fairy sister eats." Gu Chen''s childish voice sounded.


    Ye Qianning suddenly raised his eyes and met the child''s direct gaze. His little mouth was so greedy that he was almost drooling.


    ??A look of embarrassment flashed across Zhao Yun''er''s face, and she reached out and patted Gu Chen on the head: "It''s not that you don''t like eating meat."


    "Sister Fairy''s food is delicious, I want to eat it too." Gu Chen was aroused.


    Zhao Yuner became even more embarrassed after hearing this.


    ?Ye Qianning suppressed a smile. The little guy''s eager look was really cute. He turned around and ordered the maid to bring the meat over.


    ¡°No, Chen¡¯er just said that he doesn¡¯t like to eat meat at home.¡± Zhao Yun¡¯er waved her hands quickly.


    "Give him a taste. If you like it, eat more. You can also try the skill of the cook at home recently." Dai Shi said with a smile.


    Zhao Yun''er was embarrassed and didn''t say anything. She took the braised pork and put it in Gu Chen''s bowl.


    ?Gu Chen¡¯s little eyes shone, he picked up the chopsticks and finished the meal in two bites: ¡°Mom, I want more.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    "You." Zhao Yun''er scolded him lightly and gave him another piece of meat.


    The food that Gu Chen lowered his head to eat was delicious.


    Zhao Yun''er was stunned. His son didn''t like meat the most. It was difficult for him to eat a bite on weekdays, but today he took one bite after another, as if he had never eaten meat.


    ¡°Haha, this kid looks really like Qian Ning when he was a child.¡± Mrs. Zhan saw that his little mouth was bulging with food, which seemed to remind him of Ye Qian Ning¡¯s childhood.


    Every time you eat, you will be happy if you have meat. Ye Qianning stared at the little person. He seemed to have a good appetite. The delicious food was indeed very good.


    When she was a child, she became hungry very quickly because of her obesity. Normal children eat three meals, but she basically had to eat four meals a day, with constant snacks.


    ??Every time she ate in the past, her father always said that watching her eat would always make her eat several more bowls. Mr. Gu also said the same.


    ¡°Everything I ate tasted delicious when I was a kid, and I was really greedy to watch.¡±


    ¡°The food looks delicious now.¡± Dai Shi agreed with a smile.


    Everyone at the table looked at Gu Chen again. What Gu Chen was eating was so delicious.


    Laughter broke out instantly. The neighboring table also heard the discussion, turned around and glanced a few times, and the laughter gradually grew louder.


    The meal ended with the whole room filled with laughter.


    ?He just put down his chopsticks and before the maid could take down the food, the butler came in a panic.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, Mr. Zhan, there is a gentleman asking to see you.¡±


    Old Chen stood up.


    ¡°Bring people in.¡± Zhan Yi spoke first.


    ?His voice fell, and the gentleman outside the door rushed in as if he couldn''t wait any longer. The boy at the door didn''t dare to stop him when he saw it was the gentleman.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s not good, it''s not good." The gentleman in his fifties trotted to the front hall without caring about etiquette.


    Mr. Chen walked out after hearing the sound and saw the person coming to greet him: "What happened?"


    ¡°A master from Loushan Academy came and started a fight with the literati from the west of the city.¡± Mr. Xian said anxiously.


    Hearing this, Mr. Chen¡¯s face condensed: ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±


    ¡°How dare the scholar who went to Loushan to come to the west of the city to cause trouble, do you think we are vegetarians?¡± Zhan Yi followed him to the door angrily.


    Ye Qianning wanted to follow, but was stopped by Xiang Minghou.

 Chapter 1240： news revealed

    Chapter 1240 News Revealed


    "Gu Shuo and I will keep an eye on it. Nothing will happen. Just stay at home and stay well."


    Ye Qianning thought for a while and did not refute. He nodded: "Dad, please don''t be irritable. Please listen to me and take care of your father."


    ¡­¡±


    ?Hang Minghou glanced at Gu Shuo with disgust and replied: "I understand."


    ¡°As long as Mr. Chen is here, there will be no chaos.¡±


    ??Gu Shuo also disliked him and didn''t want to work with Xiang Minghou. He couldn''t stop him even if he couldn''t fight him.


    Ye Qianning was not very worried about what kind of trouble the people in Loushan might cause. It was just that the students who had graduated from Loushan did not go to Loushan, which made them feel embarrassed.


    Ye Qianning stayed at the old house in the afternoon, stealing half a day''s free time.


    As the sun was about to set, Luo Xuan came back from outside.


    ¡°Miss, Prince Changyang has come out of the ancestral hall.¡±


    Ye Qianning raised his eyes: "Who did you summon?"


    ¡°The first time I came out, I summoned a groom from the palace. I said something that my subordinates didn¡¯t hear. From the pace and movements of the groom, I concluded that he had served in the military. Judging from his age, he should have retired from the military camp.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning pondered, the Changyang Prince''s ancestral hall has been closed for two days, and he must have figured out something.


    ?When Prince Changyang laid down his military power, many veterans also withdrew, so they could be summoned by him as soon as possible¡ª


    She knew in her heart what he wanted.


    Since she knew it, Emperor Beili was not stupid.


    ¡°Reveal the royal evidence currently in hand to Prince Changyang, and remember not to let Prince Changyang find out that this is our deliberate arrangement.¡±


    Since Prince Changyang wanted to do it, she naturally wanted to add fuel to the fire.


    As for Sang Qi¡­


    ?Whether he can break out of the cracks depends on himself. The world is for those who can do it, and those who fail can only be stepped on.


    "Miss, the information we have is basically based on rumors and leaked to Prince Changyang. He may not be able to find out anything." Their people have been investigating for several months but have not made any progress. Basically all the people in those days died.


    "It''s enough to catch the wind and shadow. There are many royal secrets and the relationships are very complicated. Just because we outsiders can''t find out, doesn''t mean he can''t find out."


    ?Ye Qianning asked many animals but could not find out the people and events related to that year.


    After all, the Prince of Changyang had gone through the **** storm of seizing the throne. After Emperor Beili succeeded to the throne, he exterminated the Qin family. As long as there was a trace of rumors, he might be associated with it.


    "yes."


    ¡°Send a message to the Xianyue Sect and ask them to go to Songshan again.¡± Ye Qianning has not received a letter from the people sent to Songshan to look for objects for a month.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it now.¡± Luo Xuan left.


    ?Ye Qianning knew that the matter spread, and once Prince Changyang became suspicious, a big chaos would be waiting for him.


    ¡°What do you want to check?¡± A low and doubtful voice came from outside the courtyard.


    ¡°Royal secret.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Sang Zhi was wearing a black gold-inscribed shirt, looking luxurious and cool.


    "Need not."


    Sang Zhi walked to the stone bench and sat down: "I''m also interested in the secrets of the royal family. You really don''t need me to check?"


    ?Ye Qianning raised her eyes and looked at him intently, but if the identity of Beili''s emperor was confirmed, Sang Zhi and all the heirs of the royal family would be involved.


    ¡°If I tell you the secret that can bring him down, will you still help?¡± she asked.


    Hearing this, Sang Zhi raised the corners of his evil mouth: "You can''t get what you want."


    ?Ye Qianning laughed, as expected.


    There was no affection between Sang Zhi and Emperor Beili, so she was not worried about him. What worried her was Concubine Zhan and the Fourth Prince.

 Chapter 1241： Solve it in a literati way

    Chapter 1241 Solving it in a literati way


    ??Sangbai seems to be a gentle man, but in fact he is very ambitious. Several well-established ministers in the court have secret contacts with him in private, and no one knows about it.


    There was no such information in the information that Ye Qianning had found before. Sangbai had always been a non-competitor. She didn''t check it and didn''t think that people born in the royal family could really do it.


    It was not until she entered the capital that she learned from the information she had collected since she was a child. Sangbai''s city was very deep, and he had many snobbish people in his hands. There were no flaws or rumors on the surface.


    Because he was involved in killing his family, Ye Qianning didn''t think about it for a while.


    She revealed to Prince Changyang that Emperor Beili was not the heir of the previous emperor, and let¡¯s see what his plans were.


    She can trust the character of Prince Changyang, and she can also trust Marquis Xiang Ming. They have the most right to say what the world in Beili is like.


    Sang Zhi sat opposite her: "I had your gold put in Sifang Mountain."


    Ye Qianning chuckled and stared at him: "Are you really not going to compete for that position?"


    ?So much gold is enough to recruit troops and buy horses to win over people''s hearts.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Sang Zhi was very calm, as if he was talking as usual.


    ?Ye Qianning paused for a moment, and suddenly realized that Sang Zhi before was like an ant, being eaten back by ants. The feeling was really torturous.


    ¡°It¡¯s interesting to torture a supreme person and watch him collapse.¡± Sang Zhi said.


    Ye Qianning was curious: "Why?"


    ??Bei Li Emperor was greedy and kept all these cancers around him, which made his intestines turn green with regret.


    ??Now it''s not that Emperor Beili is reluctant to kill him, but that he can''t do it. This alone is enough for Emperor Beili to regret it.


    but-


    ¡°I recently got a few books from Master, take a look.¡± Ye Qianning raised his hand.


    Yingge appeared like a ghost, took down four books from the bookshelf, and handed them to Sang Zhi. Sang Zhi took it and glanced at it: "I''m afraid I can''t understand it."


    ¡°Mark what you don¡¯t understand and I¡¯ll explain it to you.¡±


    "good."


    Sang Zhi was in a good mood and smiled.


    ?Ye Qianning couldn''t help but look at him twice. His red eyes were strange, making him look evil and unique in the world.


    Such a handsome and dangerous person, it is easy to imagine that his dream was to be the world''s common people.


    ?A honey sucker landed in front of the window, chirped for a while, fluttered its wings and flew up to a branch.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to interfere with the affairs of those great scholars in Loushan,¡± Ye Qianning said.


    "You know?" Sang Zhi said and glanced at the birds on the branches, then looked back and said: "They compete for fame and fortune, they are extremely hypocritical, and it would be a disaster to stay."


    "Others will make their own decisions about what he committed. It''s not appropriate for you to intervene. Let your people release him." Ye Qianning heard Mr. Chen talk about the He family. The ancestors of the He family also came from Loushan.


    Mr. Chen''s master and the ancestor of the He family were brothers. He made a mistake and was expelled from Loushan. When Mr. Chen took over Loushan, the He family also strived for the position of dean of Loushan.


    In short, the He family, Lou Shan and Mr. Chen had deep disputes. Her master had told her that disputes between literati should be resolved in a literati way.


    "I will not let Mr. Chen take the blame for what I did." Sang Zhi''s voice seemed a little unhappy.


    "That''s not the case. These people in the He family were still useful to the priest of Loushan. When the priest passes, there will be scholars to take care of them." Ye Qianning heard his voice.


    Simple explanation.


    ?Sang Zhi¡¯s slightly sullen face softened a bit: ¡°Since it¡¯s useful, let¡¯s let them stay for a few more days.¡±

 Chapter 1242： Wont leave anytime soon

    Chapter 1242 I won¡¯t leave for a short time


    Ye Qianning was a little helpless: "Don''t cause trouble recently, and read the books I gave you in peace."


    "good."


    ?Sang Zhi has been very honest recently.


    It can be said that since Ye Qianning entered the capital, he rarely appeared in the city, and even rarely left the palace.


    Seeing that he agreed so readily, Ye Qianning didn''t ask any more questions.


    Being able to suppress the aura in his body in a short period of time, he must have suffered a lot. There were too many mysteries about Sang Zhi. He had no intention of saying anything these days, and she didn''t ask too many questions.


    ?Things have to happen one by one. There are too many people involved in the Beili Rebellion, and she has no time to explore what happened to Sang Zhi.


    ?In Ye Qianning''s heart, Sang Zhi''s importance comes from the ties she had when she was a child, and also from ties to her own space, but these are not as important as her family''s status in her heart.


    Sang Zhi observed Ye Qianning''s slightly indifferent gaze, as if he had seen through what she was thinking. A trace of loss flashed through his red eyes, and he said solemnly: "After you wait for the priest of Loushan, will you leave Beili?"


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that fast.¡±


    Two months are not enough to expose the affairs of the Beili royal family.


    Sang Zhi breathed a sigh of relief: "I won''t be returning to the palace for the next few days."


    ¡°You want to live here?¡±


    ?Sang Zhi opened the book with his slender fingers: "I''d like to ask you if I don''t understand anything."


    Ye Qianning frowned slightly, but did not chase him away and just said: "You can stay here, but don''t interfere in everything."


    "good."


    ?Sang Zhi was not a person who liked to join in the fun, let alone staying with Ye Qianning. Otherwise, he would be too lazy to bully Ye Qianning.


    Seeing that he agreed so neatly, Ye Qianning didn''t say anything and leaned on the soft couch to take a nap.


    ??The fragrance in the room made Sang Zhi''s heart calm, and the evil spirits that had been full of evil in the past became softer now. Sang Zhi''s heart had never been calmer before. His red eyes fell on that absolutely beautiful face, and ripples gradually rose in his eyes. If he could stay by her side all the time, even if he just looked at her quietly, he would be content. .


    The breeze blows, and the day is still hot in the middle of August.


    At the entrance of the courtyard.


    Mrs. Zhan and Mrs. Dai came together. As soon as they reached the gate of Ye Qianning''s courtyard, they saw a figure flying in.


    Dai Shi was startled and was about to ask Mrs. Zhan to stop her.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Eighth Prince.¡± Mrs. Zhan stared at that person and said.


    "Eighth Prince?" Dai Shi was a little surprised, and then became nervous thinking about the Eighth Prince''s evil reputation outside: "Will Qian Ning be in danger?"


    Mrs. Zhan shook her head and looked at the courtyard with some sadness.


    "Then why is he here? And what happened when the Eighth Prince filled the city with red silk to welcome his benefactor into the city?"


    Dai didn''t know much about Ye Qianning''s childhood. She only knew that the most important involvement in the Sifang Mountain incident was the Eighth Prince. At this time, the Eighth Prince appeared, and she was afraid that the little girl would get involved in the royal family''s troubles again.


    Mrs. Zhan looked away and shook her head again: "I can''t tell."


    "Is it possible...?" Dai Shi''s relaxed spirit became tense again.


    Mrs. Zhan understood her meaning and sighed, obviously she was worried about this again.


    "The royal family is a mess now. Qian Ning has been on the island for ten years. He is not familiar with the world and cannot be deceived by others." Dai Shi said and was about to go to the courtyard.


    Madam Zhan held back: "I''m afraid it''s not good to go in like this. Let''s go in and talk to Qian Ning after the Eighth Prince leaves."


    The Eighth Prince is uncertain, so she is not afraid of offending him, but is afraid of causing trouble for her granddaughter.


    Dai Shi thought for a while and sighed slightly, agreeing.

 Chapter 1243： Xuchang seeks medicine

    Mrs. Zhan and Mrs. Dai waited at the door for half an hour but still there was no sign of Sang Zhi, and the courtyard was quiet.


    Even though Mrs. Zhan knew from Zhan Chi that the Eighth Prince listened to Ye Qianning''s words, she couldn''t help but worry. After all, it was not appropriate for an unmarried man and an unmarried woman to stay together.


    When I was in trouble, the maid came in a hurry: "Madam, there is a young lady outside the door asking to see Miss Ye."


    Dai Shi was immediately happy when she heard this: "Which family is she from?"


    "Her surname is Xiang, and the person escorting her seems to be the bodyguard of Mr. Xiang."


    Towards?


    Mrs. Zhan and Mrs. Dai¡¯s faces froze with joy. They originally wanted to go in and take a look because someone was visiting, but after hearing the surname "Xiang"...


    The two ladies looked at each other and paid attention to the eighth prince in the courtyard.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± Mrs. Zhan was the first to speak out.


    ? Dai Shi nodded, his face a little solemn.


    The fact that Xiang¡¯s second wife was brought back to the capital by the emperor was unknown to outsiders. Both the Gu family and the Zhan family knew about it, and they subconsciously classified the second member of the family as belonging to the royal party.


    Furthermore, the Xiang family¡¯s mess back then is still fresh in my memory. It would not be a good thing for the daughter of the Xiang family¡¯s second wife to find Ye Qianning after all.


    When Dai Shi and Mrs. Zhan arrived at the gate, they saw Xiang Zhenzhu standing weakly at the door.


    Xiang Zhenzhu, who was almost sixteen years old, was skinny and skinny, with a dark face. She was wearing ill-fitting clothes. Two tall guards stood beside her, making her even thinner.


    Mrs. Zhan had seen Xiang Zhenzhu several times in the past. The little girl at that time was fair and clean and very cute. Now seeing Xiang Zhenzhu like this, her heart suddenly softened a bit.


    What Xiangzhu saw were two luxurious ladies. She felt a little embarrassed and couldn''t figure out who was saluting. It was correct: "I have seen two ladies."


    "No need to be polite." Mrs. Zhan spoke softly and looked at the two guards behind her.


    "Old Madam Zhan, Miss Xiang was in danger in the west of the city. The master said that the eldest lady was in the west of the city, so he asked his subordinates to send him here." The guard reported back.


    Mrs. Zhan frowned slightly when she heard this. She didn''t know what Xiang Minghou meant. He thought that it would be better to send someone to the Xiang family because of his blood connection, so why did he send it to the Gu family.


    It was also delivered right under Qian Ning¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m going to explain to my family, let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± Dai Shi said with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you, ma¡¯am.¡± Xiang Zhenzhu responded in a low voice.


    The two guards sent the people there, saluted Dai Shi and Mrs. Zhan, then turned and left.


    Xiang Zhenzhu followed the two ladies into the door.


    At the entrance of Gu''s alley, a figure saw Xiang Zhuzhu entering the door of Gu''s family, and he looked happy. It seemed that Xiang''s family still valued Xiang Zhenzhu, that **** girl.


    ?As long as he goes to Pearl, he will have a chance to contact Ye Qianning.


    ?Wang Yong touched his cheek excitedly. With his face and some tricks to coax women, he couldn''t believe that he couldn''t control a woman.


    In the Gu family hall, Mrs. Dai asked someone to serve tea to Zhenzhu.


    "Miss Xiang, wait a moment, I''ve sent someone to call Qian Ning." Dai Shi said with a smile.


    "I can go find my sister." Xiang Zhenzhu was startled when she heard this. Since the last time, she was afraid of Ye Qianning from the bottom of her heart and did not dare to let Ye Qianning come to see her.


    ¡°No problem, Miss Xiang, I heard that you just entered Beijing recently?¡±


    "yes."


    ¡°Where do you live now?¡±


    ¡°North of the city.¡±


    "The north of the city is far away from the west of the city. The streets are not very peaceful now. Does Miss Xiang come to the west of the city to do something?"


    Xiang Zhenzhu was a little flustered as he held the cup: "Yes... I heard that the people living in the west of the city are all literati. I haven''t read much since I was a child, so I wanted to come and take a look."


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Dai Shi saw her panic in his eyes.


    Looking at the pearl table like a needle felt, looking at the door from time to time.


    Not long after, the maid who went to communicate came back.


    ¡°Madam, the eldest lady is taking a lunch break.¡±


    Dai Shi nodded apologetically: "Miss Xiang, look..." "I can wait, madam, I''ll wait for my sister to wake up." Xiang Zhenzhu said hurriedly.


    "All right."


    ?The housekeeper outside the door came in a hurry: "Second Madam, Lord Xu of the Earl of Rongchang is here."


    Dai Shi and Mrs. Zhan were both shocked.


    "Hurry up and ask the master to come back." Dai Shi stood up and ordered.


    "yes."


    Dai''s brows furrowed. The Earl of Rongchang''s Mansion is now notorious. Xu Hongwen and He Sangzhu were demoted to commoners and are still being held in the sky prison. Their life and death are unknown.


    Xuchang came to the door at this time. Could it be that he came to Ye Qianning to plead for mercy?


    "Don''t panic, let''s take a look at the purpose of his coming." Mrs. Zhan was calm and composed.


    Dai Shi nodded and looked to Xiang Zhenzhu aside: "Come here, take Miss Xiang to the side room for a rest."


    "yes."


    Getting up to Pearl: "Thank you, Madam."


    The housekeeper came with Xuchang.


    Dai Shi and Mrs. Zhan went out to greet them and saluted.


    "You two ladies, you don''t need to be polite." Xuchang looked haggard and unshaven, and he looked like he had aged twenty years in just over half a month.


    "Sir, please take a seat. My husband will be back soon." Dai made a gesture of invitation.


    "No, Mrs. Gu, is the eighth prince at your residence?" Xuchang got straight to the point.


    Dai Shi was slightly stunned: "Your Majesty, are you here to find the Eighth Prince?"


    ¡°Yes, please tell Mrs. Gu a message.¡± After Xuchang said this, he even raised his hands in salute.


    Dai Shi was startled: "Your Majesty, you can''t do it."


    Mrs. Zhan observed secretly that Xuchang was no longer as aloof as before, and his face was full of vicissitudes and sorrow.


    "Mrs. Gu, people in the light don''t tell secrets. The spies in the mansion found out that the eighth prince had entered the Gu family, so they paid a rash visit. I also asked Mrs. Gu to pass the news on my behalf." Xu Chang prayed.


    ??Dai was in a dilemma. The eighth prince didn''t go through the main entrance, so they couldn''t rush to invite him.


    ¡°I beg Mrs. Gu to pass the message on my behalf.¡± Xuchang knew that he was being abrupt, so he bent down and knelt down.


    Seeing this, Dai Shi suddenly came back to his senses and said, "I can''t do it. Sir, I can''t do it."


    ??The housekeeper is a good person and immediately supported Xuchang who was about to kneel down.


    Xuchang stood up with strength, his body slightly stooped and his eyes slightly red: "I am dissatisfied with the two ladies. My wife''s life is at stake, and all the doctors in the capital are helpless."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Dai felt a little sympathetic: "Sir, are you going to ask the Eighth Prince to treat Madam Ling?"


    "I don''t dare. A few days ago, the eighth prince entered the palace and was accompanied by a woman. The woman was a doctor. She only asked the eighth prince to tell him the name of the miracle doctor." Xuchang felt regretful thinking about that day.


    ??Had he listened to the woman''s words at that time, his wife might not have suffered this torture.


    When Dai and Mrs. Zhan heard this, they immediately thought of Ye Qianning.


    "Mrs. Gu, I really can''t do anything..." Xuchang saw the embarrassment and wanted to kneel again.


    "Sire, please wait a minute and I will send someone to notify the Eighth Prince." Dai Shi gave a hand, turned around and ordered the maid to go to Ye Qianning''s courtyard.


    The housekeeper pulled Xuchang up again.


    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Gu.¡± Xuchang was grateful.


    "Sir, please have a cup of tea and wait a moment." Dai Shi couldn''t let people stand at the door and wait.


    Xuchang nodded


    The housekeeper helped him into the hall and sat down at the guest seat.


    Mrs. Zhan and Dai Shi entered the hall together.


    Neither of them expected that Xuchang could do so much for his wife, and they admired him greatly. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1244： Seeking medicine in Xuchang 2

    Chapter 1244 Xuchang asks for medicine 2


    Xuchang was restless and unsure.


    ?These days, whenever he thinks about his unsatisfactory son, he regrets that he didn''t strangle him to death when he was born, and that he would do something stupid and bring down the entire Earl''s Mansion.


    Neither Dai Shi nor Mrs. Zhan spoke anymore, so of course they had nothing to say.


    They were still worried about the fact that Xu Hongwen and Sang Shu sent people to assassinate their granddaughter.


    Time passes minute by minute.


    Xuchang felt increasingly nervous.


    About half an hour later, the maid who went to report the matter came back.


    Xuchang stood up immediately when he saw the figure: "How is it?"


    ??The maid saluted Xuchang, then took a few steps forward and saluted Mrs. Zhan again.


    ¡°Have you ever met the Eighth Prince?¡± Dai Shi asked.


    ¡°Back to Madam, I have not seen the Eighth Prince.¡±


    "How is it possible? The Eighth Prince has obviously come to the Gu Mansion." Xuchang was anxious.


    Dai Shi was not surprised at all. The eighth prince had an eccentric personality, and there was a deep grudge between the royal family and Sang Shu. Xuchang''s trip to Xuchang was probably in vain.


    "Madam, I have indeed never seen the Eighth Prince. However, Sister Yingge gave me two pills and asked her to give them to the lord." The maid stepped forward and offered the pills in her hand.


    Dai Shi took it and saw that the elixir in the small porcelain bottle was crystal clear.


    Unexpectedly, Qian Ning would give Xuchang the elixir.


    Xuchang took a few steps forward, looking excited: "Is this the elixir given by the Eighth Prince?"


    "Perhaps so." Dai stood up and handed the porcelain bottle over: "Keep it away, Sir."


    ¡°Okay, okay, thank you very much, Mrs. Gu.¡±


    "No need to thank me, I''m just sending a message."


    Xuchang held the medicine bottle tightly, remembering this kindness in his heart.


    ?? Dai Shi looked at Xuchang''s hurried away figure and sighed. The situation in the capital was changing rapidly. Who would have thought that the Earl''s Mansion, which was still a prosperous family half a month ago, would be in such a state of decline. "If Mrs. Xu saw the usually aloof Sir kneeling down for her, she would definitely feel that she had married the wrong person in her life." Mrs. Zhan resonated with her: "It''s a pity that the heir met is not a good person."


    "Who says it''s not the case? The royal princess has a noble status, so she is not easy to control."


    ¡°Hey.¡± Dai Shi sighed again.


    "Madam, the eldest lady said that the Eighth Prince will stay in the mansion for a few days, so that there is no need to panic in the mansion, and it can be as usual as usual." The maid said again.


    ¡°How many days will you stay?¡± Dai Shi was stunned.


    Madam Zhan was also stunned for a moment, and then said: "Then I will also stay at the house for a few days."


    She was worried about the Eighth Prince and had to keep an eye on him at all times to feel at ease.


    "Okay, I''ll have someone prepare the room." Dai Shi nodded: "Fang''er, go and clear out the Chenxi Courtyard and the adjacent yard."


    "yes."


    The maid is going out.


    ?? Dai Shi and Mrs. Zhan were speechless. Before they turned around and sat down, Gu Mingqiu hurried back.


    ¡°Madam, I heard Lord Xu is here. Where is he?¡±


    Dai Shi was upset, glared at him and sat down: "Let''s go."


    ??Gu Mingqiu was very confused: "The Earl''s Mansion has no relationship with the Gu family, so why is he here?"


    "It''s okay." Dai Shi was too lazy to say anything to him.


    Seeing this, Gu Mingqiu became anxious: "How can you come to the Count''s Mansion without anything going on? Madam, tell me the truth. What on earth is the Count doing here?"


    "The countess is seriously ill, and the lord just came to ask about the doctor''s business."


    This is what happened, but Gu Mingqiu didn''t believe it.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t the doctors in our house the same ones in the capital? If the countess is seriously ill, what kind of doctor can¡¯t be summoned? Why do you come to our Gu family to ask?¡±


    Dai Shi glared again when she heard this. Gu Mingqiu''s appearance made her feel off-putting.

 Chapter 1245： together and separated

    Chapter 1245: Reunion and separation


    ?Mrs. Zhan drank tea silently and got closer to the Gu family. Naturally, she also saw what Gu Mingqiu was like.


    In the past, I only knew that Gu Mingqiu was afraid of his wife. It was rumored that Dai was a shrew and a philistine.


    It becomes clear after understanding how capable Mr. Dai is, but how incompetent Gu Mingqiu is. If no one keeps an eye on him, all the bones of his second wife would have been chewed by the brothers of the Gu family.


    Gu Mingqiu became even more anxious when he saw that Dai didn''t answer: "Who in the entire capital doesn''t know that the Earl''s Mansion has angered the Holy Emperor, and others can''t pick it off yet. How dare you welcome people into the mansion, if the news reaches the Holy Emperor''s ears, he will be sure It will be thought that the Gu family and the Earl''s Mansion are colluding, and we will be in trouble. "


    Dai Shi''s face darkened, he raised his hand and picked up the cup on the table and threw it at it.


    ??A green ringing sound came along with a scream.


    "what you do?"


    ??Gu Mingqiu was not in a hurry to dodge, but he gritted his teeth in pain when the cup hit his chin.


    ¡°Get out.¡± Dai Shi said coldly.


    "You...Dai Rongxin, you don''t know what is good and what is wrong. If the Gu family is implicated because of you, you..."


    "If you''re afraid of getting involved, let''s divorce." Dai Shi has endured it for half his life and doesn''t want to endure it anymore.


    ?Gu Mingqiu was stunned: "You...you..."


    ¡°Come here, bring a pen and paper.¡±


    The maid responded and went out.


    ??Gu Mingqiu grabbed the maid who was passing by him, and still stared at Dai Shi in shock: "He... Heli? Do you dare to marry me?"


    Mrs. Zhan was also shocked by the sudden word "heli".


    It is not easy for a woman whether she is divorced or divorced. She is looked down upon and ridiculed by others. Moreover, Heli and Xiuqian are basically in their twenties and thirties. I have never seen anyone who is nearly sixty and still Heli.


    Mrs. Zhan wanted to speak to persuade her, but just when she was about to open her mouth, she saw Dai Shi''s gesture. After thinking about it, she closed her mouth.


    "You are weak and incompetent. If it were not for the sake of dad and Shuoer, I would not tolerate you until now." Dai Shi always thought that he was weak but obedient, and that he could live a life of make-shift and pay attention to things.


    ??It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that Gu Mingqiu would get worse and worse.


    ?Gu Mingqiu was stunned.


    ??The maid took the opportunity to break away from his hand and hurried out.


    Gu Mingqiu suddenly woke up, looked back, and then looked at Dai. Seeing her cold face and not joking, he felt a little panicked. Due to the presence of outsiders, he said forcefully: "Dai Xinrong is old now." Li is not afraid of being laughed at by others. The Dai family has many heirs. If someone like you goes back to insult the lintel, the Dai family will not let you go back even if you let the unmarried juniors of the Dai family hold their heads high. "


    "Ah."


    Dai Shi sneered.


    ??Gu Mingqiu seemed to be irritated by the sneer: "Why are you laughing? As soon as you step out of Gu''s house at your age, everyone in the world will drown you with a spitting breath."


    ¡°People? In today¡¯s world, who has time to care about whether someone¡¯s family is together or not? No matter how old you are, can you be as old as you?¡±


    "You...Dai Rongxin, you don''t know what is good and what is evil."


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even look at myself before I said this. I have been providing for three and four bedrooms my whole life. Those who don¡¯t know better think that the three and four bedrooms are your biological fathers.¡± Dai Shi mocked.


    ??Gu Mingqiu''s cheeks turned red in anger when he heard this.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know who you have been hanging out with these days. If you want to support others so much, go ahead and do it yourself." Dai Shi knew Gu Mingqiu too well.


    No matter what conflicts the third and fourth bedrooms had with them, one second Gu Mingqiu was so angry that he wanted to kill someone, the next second the third and fourth bedrooms subdued and said a few nice words, and then complained about her as a sister-in-law, Gu Mingqiu''s arrogance quickly faded. will be eliminated.

 Chapter 1246： Heli 2

    What Dai Shi hates is not that Gu Mingqiu forgives Sanfang and Sifang. What she hates is that Gu Mingqiu can join forces with Sanfang and Fourfang in a blink of an eye, targeting her own family.


    Half of her life, she had suffered so much injustice because of these things.


    "You...are unreasonable." Gu Mingqiu angrily threw up his sleeves and wanted to leave.


    "Stop him." Dai Shi had made a decision and would not let him go.


    The boy at the door stopped Gu Mingqiu.


    "Step aside."


    ??Gu Mingqiu couldn''t push him away despite several pushes, so he turned to look at Dai: "Can you stop making trouble without reason?"


    "I''ve heard this sentence for half my life, and I don''t want to hear it anymore. You can''t get away with it now either." Dai Shi was determined as never before.


    ??Gu Mingqiu saw that she really didn''t seem to be joking, and he felt a little scared. He didn''t care that Mrs. Zhan was beside him, and cried and begged: "Madam, don''t be angry, I was wrong."


    Dai asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "Wrong...wrong..." Gu Mingqiu couldn''t say it for a moment, and said cruelly: "Madam, I have done everything wrong."


    Dai Shi sneered: "You are right, it was me who was wrong." Her fault was that she did not break up with him earlier, and her fault was that she always warned herself to just live on.


    But today she realized how wrong she was.


    ?Xuchang is not a good person, but he can kneel down to his seriously ill wife, a merchant''s daughter.


    Not a good person, but a good husband.


    ?Thinking that she had been ill a few years ago, Gu Mingqiu would definitely run away from her, and would even plan with the three and four households for the shop and dowry in her hands.


    ?At that time, if the eldest son had not come forward to invite Mr. Zhan to come and treat her, she would have died long ago.


    ¡°Mrs.¡­¡±


    ¡°Just wait quietly.¡± Dai interrupted him.


    "I¡­"


    ???Gu Mingqiu wanted to say something else, but Dai Shi glared at him, pursed his lips and shut up, murmuring and sitting on the chair.


    The maid brought up pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Dai Shi put down his pen.


    ??The housekeeper at the door listened for a long time, and when he saw something was wrong, he quickly ordered the boy to find Gu Shuo, and then headed towards Ye Qianning''s yard.


    It would not be good for the Gu family or the Dai family if Madam breaks up. Madam usually listens to Miss Ye the most, so she might be able to help persuade them.


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing to leave.¡± Ye Qianning said calmly.


    ??The housekeeper was stunned immediately, and quickly reacted and said: "Miss, Master Gu Shuo has been removed from the family tree. If Madam divorces her again, the young master will get nothing in the future."


    The housekeeper has been with Mr. Gu for decades and knows that Mr. Gu values ??this grandson very much. Because with Dai, Master Gu Shuo will be able to gain more or less things in the future.


    After getting divorced, Master Gu alone would not be able to leave anything to Young Master Gu Shuo. The belongings of the second bedroom would definitely be divided among the third and fourth bedrooms.


    "Even if they don''t get along, the current situation of the Gu family is nothing worthy of Dad Gu''s gain."


    The housekeeper was so choked that he wanted to reply but had nothing to say.


    ??Similarly, when the Gu family was at its peak, Young Master Gu Shuo didn''t get any advantage. Now the Gu family is in disarray, the family fortune has been ruined, and even if it is emptied, there is nothing left.


    ¡°Eldest¡­eldest lady, you¡¯d better go and persuade the old lady. The separation of a woman is a big deal.¡±


    ¡°You have to go and see it.¡±


    Ye Qianning stood up. She wanted to witness her grandma''s highlight moment.


    As soon as she stood up, Sang Zhi put down his books and stood up.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    ¡°With you.¡±


    ¡°¡­ outsiders don¡¯t have to get involved in family affairs.¡±


    Outsiders?


    Sang Zhi frowned, his face darkened. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1247： Heli 3

    Chapter 1247: Reunion 3


    "Read your book carefully and don''t move around." Ye Qianning was a little worried.


    Sang Zhi had a serious face.


    Ye Qianning''s face darkened when he didn''t answer: "Did you hear that?"


    ??The housekeeper''s heart almost jumped out of his chest when he heard this. The eldest lady is the most untouchable mistress in Kyoto...


    The next second¡ª


    "heard it."


    Sang Zhiyou spoke deeply.


    The housekeeper was stunned...


    After receiving the response, Ye Qianning felt relieved and walked out.


    ??The housekeeper was stunned for more than ten seconds before he came to his senses and quickly followed.


    ¡°Eldest...eldest lady.¡±


    "explain."


    Ye Qianning left the courtyard and walked into the corridor.


    The steward was about to speak but stopped.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it." Ye Qianning said.


    "Miss...you have just arrived in Beijing. Do you know anything about the affairs of the capital?"


    "good."


    ¡°Do you know anything about the Eighth Prince?¡±


    ¡°Not understood.¡±


    ?Sang Zhi has changed so much that she still hasn''t figured it out yet. Ye Qianning is somewhat wary of Sang Zhi. Even if he could save her with his life back then, it''s been ten years now.


    People are always fickle and can change overnight, let alone ten years.


    ?Ye Qianning was just wary and did not understand Sang Zhi too deeply. Now all her energy is on the Beili royal family, thinking about how to pull people down.


    The housekeeper had this look on his face when he heard this: "Miss, the Eighth Prince has a distinguished status. If you **** him off, our whole family will lose their heads."


    "He does have a bad temper, but he is not a monster who kills people for no reason. The housekeeper does not need to worry."


    ¡°¡­¡± The housekeeper couldn¡¯t explain what he said. The eldest lady might not know the story of the eighth prince.


    ??If you knew this, how could you dare to talk to the Eighth Prince like that just now.


    ¡°Miss, the Eighth Prince is a member of the royal family after all, so you should be more cautious when dealing with him.¡± The housekeeper suggested tactfully, but he did not dare to directly say that the Eighth Prince was murderous...


    "Um."


    Ye Qianning hummed.


    ??The housekeeper saw that she was not cautious at all and had a sad face. He had to ask the old lady to talk to the eldest lady later, otherwise the whole house would be in trouble if she offended her.


    When Ye Qianning arrived at the front hall, he happened to meet a group of people.


    Walking in front was an old man with a stooped body, holding a cane in one hand and being supported by others. Behind him were several old men in their sixties and seventies, walking towards the hall step by step.


    Ye Qianning stood by the door and did not enter first.


    A group of old men walked to the door, glanced at Ye Qianning lightly, and stepped into the hall one after another.


    Ye Qianning waited for the old man to enter, and then followed him into the hall at the end.


    ??Gu Mingqiu was sitting in the hall. On the table was the letter of union and separation written by Dai. He hesitated to sign it, thinking about how to get out.


    In the heart


    I was so anxious like the ant on the hot pot, and when I heard that the movement was looking up, I was seeing the old people coming in, and suddenly stood up in shock.


    ¡°Elder, why are you here?¡±


    The clan elder glared at him angrily: "Why do you think I brought this person here?"


    "Elder of the clan, my wife and I are just joking, we don''t really want to get together." After Gu Mingqiu finished speaking, he turned to look at Dai: "Madam, we were quarreling, why did you invite the elder here. "


    "It''s not a joke." Dai stood up and saluted the elder: "Elder, please take a seat."


    The clan elder walked a few steps with his crutch and sat down: "Second daughter-in-law Gu, if you want to get married, I won''t advise you. I just want to ask you, have you really come this far?"


    ??No one in the Gu family knows what kind of character Gu Mingqiu is. The Gu family''s downfall and second wife''s failure were all supported by Dai.


    ??The three-bedroom and four-bedroom family members have evil intentions. After the separation, the huge family property is enough for them to live in two families for several lifetimes without squandering it.


    such a pity-


    ??In just ten years, everything has been completely defeated. Now it is pretty good to be able to make ends meet.

 Chapter 1248： Never considered her a family member

    "Elder of the clan, I have thought clearly." Dai didn''t hesitate at all.


    The clan elder nodded: "Now that we have thought about it, let''s get together and separate."


    "If you don''t want to be separated, I won''t be separated." Gu Mingqiu was anxious.


    The clan elder turned to look at Gu Mingqiu, with a look of disgust in his eyes: "You still want to continue to harm her if you don''t get along?"


    "What kind of trouble? Can''t you see the life I spent in the Gu family, clan elder? Dai Chunrong has oppressed me for so many years, and the trouble is her bringing harm to you and me." Gu Mingqiu said angrily.


    Ever since Dai Shi came in, his back at home has not been straightened.


    Dai Shi¡¯s face was gloomy.


    Ye Qianning stood behind Mrs. Zhan.


    Mrs. Zhan turned around and winked at her, signaling her not to interfere.


    Ye Qianning nodded slightly. It was not suitable for her to talk too much because her elders were together and separated. She knew how Gu Mingqiu did things. She had been very close to the third and fourth bedrooms recently.


    Cheng Rihua Tianjiu, a few days ago, under the guidance of others, he also slept with a girl in Yichunlou.


    Dai Shi should know. Ye Qianning listened to what Xuchang said in the front hall today. Xuchang was bad, but he could cut off his own hand for his son and kneel down for his wife.


    Ye Qianning admired him from the bottom of her heart, so she gave him the medicine.


    Dai Shi must have been deeply touched by Xuchang''s kneeling down for his wife.


    "You think I''m harming you. If we''re together and separated, no one will harm you." Dai Shi didn''t bother to argue in vain.


    ??The clan elder was too lazy to elaborate and glared at Gu Mingqiu: "Bring me the genealogy."


    The Gu family clan members standing below immediately presented the genealogy.


    Gu Mingqiu rushed over and said, "I don''t want to be separated, and the clan elder doesn''t want to be separated." The clan elder raised his eyes and glared at him again, without saying a word, he lowered his head and opened the family tree.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be divorced, my clan elder. I¡¯m really unreasonable.¡± Seeing that the clan elder ignored him, Gu Mingqiu went up and wanted to grab the family tree.


    ?Zongqin quickly held the person down with his quick eyes and hands.


    "Let me go." Gu Mingqiu couldn''t struggle to let go, so he turned around and shouted: "I said we won''t be separated, and now I won''t be separated even if I die here."


    "You said I brought harm to you? Why don''t you want to separate?" Dai Shi mocked.


    ??Gu Mingqiu''s face flushed with anger, he hesitated, then pulled his neck and shouted: "Dai Rongxin, you have hurt me for half my life, and now you want to throw away your hands and leave? Don''t even think about it, don''t even think about it."


    Dai Shi laughed angrily at these words: "You don''t know what kind of virtue you are? You don''t know how much mess I have cleaned up for you over the years? You still have the nerve to say that I harmed you? If it weren''t for me, you would have done it long ago. It¡¯s moldy and smelly in the stinky ditch, so how can you still stand here and scream?¡±


    ??Gu Mingqiu''s face turned redder and redder, and the veins on his forehead bulged. He wanted to refute again, but he couldn''t find anything he could say on the table.


    ¡°I...I am not in harmony with each other, that is, I am not in harmony with separation.¡±


    ?Gu Mingqiu simply broke the jar and acted rogue.


    ?? Dai Shi felt his eyes were dirty just by looking at him. He used to think that this man had no brains but a decent heart, but now he realized that he was totally wrong.


    As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together, and if he can get together with someone with three or four bedrooms, he is not a good person at all.


    ¡°Gu Er, have you had enough trouble?¡± The clan leader¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Elder of the clan, you are the elder of the Gu family. How could you collaborate with outsiders to plot against me?¡± Gu Mingqiu shouted.


    The family member gritted his back molars angrily, hating the iron that cannot be made into steel: "Outsiders? Look at it, you don''t think she is a family member, how can you still have the nerve to say that we are not together?" (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1249： Still want a dowry?

    Chapter 1249 Still want a dowry?


    Mrs. Zhan shook her head repeatedly and looked at Dai Shi with a look of distress in her eyes.


    ?Ye Qianning didn''t have a good impression of Gu Mingqiu and frowned when he heard this. There was nothing pitiable about this kind of man, he was selfish, weak and incompetent.


    Dai Shi just sneered.


    ? Gu Mingqiu was so angry that he glanced at Dai Shi secretly, feeling somewhat guilty, but when he saw Dai Shi''s sneer, he felt very angry.


    ¡°Gu Er signed the bookmark of Heli.¡± The elder of the family turned the genealogy to the page of the second room of the Gu family.


    "I won''t sign." Gu Mingqiu refused to leave.


    The clan elder didn''t take his advice at all. He waved his hand, and the clan next to him brought the letter of union and separation written by Dai to him.


    At this time, Gu Mingqiu was still being held down by several clan members, and he saw the Heli book struggling crazily: "If you don''t Heli, I won''t sign it."


    ??The clan didn''t give him a chance to resist, so he forcibly held down his hand, pressed his thumb on the red ink pad, and then stamped it on the rice paper. Gu Mingqiu was allowed to struggle and scream, but no one from the clan elders or clan members paid attention to him.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone in the Gu family is like a mirror. At this point, even though Gu Mingqiu is a member of the clan, no member of the Gu family is on his side.


    ¡°What are you doing, what are you doing...¡±


    ¡°Why are you still taking action?¡±


    A group of people hurried into the hall.


    ¡°Third brother, fourth brother, please save me, please save me...¡± Gu Mingqiu heard Gu Wenqing¡¯s voice as if he was grasping a life-saving straw.


    ??Gu Wenqing and Gu Xichao saw the situation in the hall clearly and rushed over: "Why are you holding my second brother?"


    "Heli book? You want to take my second brother Heli as a prisoner?" Gu Xichao saw the Heli book in front of him at a glance. Gu Wenqing was still confused. Hearing this, he turned his eyes and saw the three characters in the "Heli" book. He rolled his eyes and pulled the clan members away: "Brothers, Heli is a couple''s business. You two It¡¯s too much to ask my second brother to have his fingerprints pressed.¡±


    ? Gu Minglang was relieved and reached out to rub the mud on his handprint onto his clothes: "Third, fourth, the clan elder is so confused that he collaborated with them to plot against me."


    ¡°How can a clan elder force people to separate?¡± Gu Wenqing looked down upon the clan elder¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°It would be good for them to be together and separated.¡± The clan elder looked at the fourth room as if he were looking at garbage.


    ?? Gu Xichao took a look at the marriage and separation book and said, "What''s good? Look at what''s written here. After decades of living in the Gu family, you want to take away your dowry after getting married. How can it be such a good thing?"


    ¡­¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ?Everyone was speechless for a while. No one expected that what Gu Xichao cared about at this time was the dowry. Even Gu Mingqiu was stunned.


    ¡°You have been eating and drinking for free for the Gu family for decades, and you still want a dowry? This is not acceptable for the clan elders.¡± Gu Wenqing didn¡¯t think anything was wrong.


    ¡­¡±


    The clan elder frowned deeply, and with the brush in his hand, he had the urge to cross out the two people from the family tree.


    "I wear the family''s belongings. Naturally, I have to take them away when He is separated. Do you want to eat and drink for free? Every money and property that Gu Mingqiu can squander is from me. I didn''t ask for these properties from He and Le, I just took away the dowry. It''s all benevolence and justice. If you two feel it''s unfair, we can argue with you at the Yamen." Dai was not upset and was very calm.


    ¡°Those properties are not the Gu family¡¯s shop. How can you make money without the Gu family¡¯s shop? My second brother spent Gu¡¯s money.¡± Gu Wenqing sarcastically said.


    ¡°Even if we go to the Yamen government, we are not afraid. If we want to take away the dowry, we must pay back the money we have spent on the Gu family for decades.¡±

 Chapter 1250： I broke off the friendship with my own hands

    Chapter 1250: Breaking off the friendship with my own hands


    The old man¡¯s beard stood up and he slapped the table hard: ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    ?Gu Wenqing and Gu Xichao shivered in fright and shrank their necks.


    ¡°Are you talking human language?¡± The clan elder trembled with trembling fingers: ¡°Why do the descendants of the Gu family have people like you? It¡¯s really an embarrassment to the ancestors of the Gu family.¡±


    The clan relatives looked at the three and four bedrooms with anger and contempt in their eyes. The Gu family had been defeated in their hands. The property was completely ruined. They were mean and full of calculations. Many people in the clan no longer had contact with them. .


    ??Gu Mingqiu didn''t expect them to say such things. Shouldn''t he be persuaded not to stay together?


    "I... what we said is right. Since Dai married into the Gu family, everything she eats is of the highest quality, and not all of the money she spends is the Gu family''s money." Gu Wenqing said firmly.


    "Dai''s dowry combined is not enough." Gu Xichao stopped calling her second sister-in-law.


    ?Mrs. Zhan tried to speak several times, but Ye Qianning held her down.


    The clan elder was so angry that he was shaking all over. He pointed his trembling fingers at the two of them and his lips trembled: "You...you..."


    ¡°Elder of the clan, please calm down.¡± Dai said.


    The clan elder took a few breaths and looked at Dai: "You have been in the Gu family for many years, and everyone in the clan knows your conduct. Don''t worry, you can just take away the dowry. Anyone who dares to say a word will not be tolerated in the Gu family tree." ¡±


    ¡°How can you be so partial, clan elder?¡± Gu Wenqing was unhappy.


    "If you feel biased, you can go to the Yamen and sue me." The clan elder said angrily.


    ??Gu Wenqing gritted his teeth angrily and turned around to pull at Gu Mingqiu: "Second brother, please say something."


    "I...I...I don''t want to be separated." Gu Mingqiu was stunned for a moment and only said this sentence.


    ??Gu Wenqing was angry: "Second brother, you are confused. You have never had a good life under Dai''s hands in these years. It is a good thing that she wants to be separated now."


    "Second brother, you don''t have to be afraid. If we are separated, you can go to my house. We are brothers. As long as I have a mouthful of food, you will never go hungry." Gu Xichao also agreed with Gu Mingqiu''s separation.


    "me¡­"


    ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t be confused.¡± Gu Wenqing pulled his hand hard. Something suddenly sounded to Gu Mingqiu, and he was very confused.


    ¡°Second brother, let¡¯s get together and leave.¡± Gu Wenqing said again.


    ??Gu Mingqiu didn''t want to leave, but thought of something and looked at Dai Shi hesitantly.


    "Sign." Dai, the client, was extremely calm.


    ?Gu Mingqiu never picked up the pen.


    ¡°Heli is fine, but you can¡¯t bring a dowry.¡± Gu Wenqing was the first to speak.


    Dai Shi didn''t even look at him, but stared at Gu Mingqiu: "Gu Mingqiu, do you think so too?"


    ?Gu Mingqiu''s face was pale and he wanted to defend himself, but there was strength in his arm.


    "Second brother, we are all doing this for your own good." Gu Xichao whispered behind him.


    ??Gu Mingqiu struggled for a while before saying: "You are already sixty, and you don''t have to worry about being embarrassed if you want to spread the dowry."


    Dai Shi smiled, the coldness in his eyes getting colder.


    Ye Qianning looked at him coldly, helpless. If she had some pity before, she would never be soft-hearted now or in the future.


    After hearing this, the clan elders and clan members looked at Gu Mingqiu with changed eyes.


    "No one should worry about my mother''s dowry." Gu Shuo walked in from the door.


    As soon as Gu Mingqiu saw Gu Shuo, he subconsciously stepped back.


    ??Gu Wenqing and Gu Xichao have approached Gu Shuo many times, but have been rejected. This is the second time they have seen Gu Shuo since he returned to Beijing. Compared with ten years ago, Gu Shuo now makes them feel more afraid from the bottom of their hearts.

 Chapter 1251： He really dares to speak

    ¡°Elder of the clan.¡± Gu Shuo bowed and saluted.


    The clan elder was a little excited when he saw Gu Shuo. He had not seen Gu Shuo for more than ten years: "Okay, you came back just in time. As the only heir of the second wife, you have the most right to speak."


    ??The clan can return Dai''s dowry to her, but they can''t control those who are shameless and rogue.


    ¡°Gu Shuo is no longer in the Gu family a long time ago. What right does he have to speak?¡± Gu Wenqing shouted from behind.


    ?Gu Shuo turned to look at Gu Mingqiu: "Dad, do you think mother needs to pay back the money?"


    ?Gu Mingqiu''s eyes dodge, not daring to look at him.


    "Of course it is necessary. If your mother hadn''t spent Gu''s money, how could she have kept her dowry? It would have been spent long ago." Gu Wenqing answered.


    ¡°Dad, what do you think?¡± Gu Shuo asked again.


    ?Gu Mingqiu felt too guilty to speak.


    "Of course the Gu family''s money..." Before Gu Wenqing could finish his words, he met Gu Shuo''s gloomy gaze, which frightened him into shutting up immediately.


    ??Gu Shuo turned to Gu Mingqiu: "Dad, do you think my mother should pay back the money?"


    ?Gu Mingqiu was extremely scared.


    ??Gu Xichao knew Gu Mingqiu too well, so she reached out and grabbed his arm tightly: "Second brother, don''t be afraid. Third brother and I are here, he doesn''t dare to do anything to you."


    ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t worry, Gu Shuo is your son, what are you afraid of him doing?¡± Gu Wenqing turned around and grabbed Gu Mingqiu¡¯s other arm.


    Gu Mingqiu stood in the middle.


    ?The three brothers are unanimous in speaking to the outside world, and those who don¡¯t know think they have a deep relationship.


    Looking at the ridiculous scene, Dai Shi already knew the answer in his heart. Gu Mingqiu has been like this from beginning to end, and he can never change it.


    Everyone in the hall looked at Gu Mingqiu, but he was the only one who spoke.


    ¡°Second brother.¡± Gu Wenqing emphasized. Gu Mingqiu was silent for a while, then slowly said: "If she wants to reconcile, she will have to pay back the expenses she has spent on the Gu family for decades. If she doesn''t reconcile, we will still be good in the future..."


    "I will pay this money back to Gu Shuo." Gu Shuo interrupted coldly.


    Dai stood up and said, "I am determined to reconcile."


    ??Gu Mingqiu''s face was as pale as paper, and his lips trembled: "Okay, Heli, Heli, as long as you pay back the money, I will sign this Heli letter. If you don''t have the money, I won''t sign it even if you beat me to death."


    ¡°Yes, we won¡¯t sign until we pay back the money.¡± Gu Wenqing agreed.


    The veins on the clan elder''s forehead were so angry: "Gu Er, you are usually weak and incompetent. I always thought you were of good character. I didn''t expect you to be such an incompetent person. It''s embarrassing for the clan to have people like you. Shame on you."


    The clan members also looked angry.


    "Elder of the clan, you only care about the family tree. As for money matters, the clan is not allowed to interfere." Gu Wenqing was afraid that the money would escape.


    "You...you...Hey, Brother Gu''s family is unfortunate." The clan elder is a few years younger than Mr. Gu, and he has watched these children grow up. If Mr. Gu is still alive, he will be angry at these sons.


    ¡°If you give me the money, I will sign it now. If you don¡¯t give it to me, I won¡¯t sign it.¡± Gu Mingqiu simply broke the jar.


    "How to calculate this money? How the Gu family''s second house''s monthly silver was spent, just ask the accountant to figure it out." Dai Shi was tired and didn''t want to have anything to do with Gu Mingqiu.


    "What kind of accountant are you looking for? The accountant of the second room has returned to his hometown long ago. You can just give him two hundred thousand taels." Gu Wenqing seized the opportunity and spoke loudly.


    Two hundred thousand taels?


    The clan elders and everyone in the hall were shocked. He really dared to speak.


    ¡°One hundred thousand.¡± Gu Shuo said.


    ??Gu Wenqing and others were also surprised when they heard one hundred thousand taels. They opened their mouths and said one hundred thousand. It seemed that Gu Shuo was really rich. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1252： Genealogy, you can open it separately

    "Your mother has been married into the Gu family for more than 40 years. Before the family was separated, she would have had five hundred taels a month. The two hundred thousand was all because of love." Gu Wenqing said.


    "Where the monthly money for the Gu family''s second house was spent, the accountant has a record of it. One hundred thousand is too little, so why not find the account book and calculate it one by one? As long as it is spent on my mother, I will return it all. "What do you think?" Gu Shuo said coldly.


    ??Gu Wenqing''s attitude of not giving in one second became timid the next second.


    "The accountant has returned to his hometown, but the account books are still there. There are so many gentlemen in the west of the city, and the Gu family''s account books can be checked in half a day." Gu Shuo added.


    "Who...who knows whether the account book is fake." Gu Wenqing wanted to make more money.


    "Whether it''s fake or not, he knows best." Gu Shuo looked at Gu Mingqiu.


    Of course Gu Mingqiu knew: "One hundred thousand is one hundred thousand."


    ¡°Second brother.¡±


    "It''s just one hundred thousand. I''ll sign it when you take it." Gu Mingqiu knew that after checking the account book, he probably didn''t even have ten thousand.


    ??After Mrs. Dai joined the Gu family, she rarely interacted with the nobles in the capital. She didn''t like jewelry on weekdays. She couldn''t make many clothes throughout the year, so she basically had no place to spend money.


    ?Gu Shuo took out the banknote from his sleeve and handed it over.


    ??Gu Mingqiu was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect Gu Shuo to carry so much money with him.


    ??Gu Wenqing and Gu Xichao looked straight at each other. They had a hundred thousand at hand. How rich was Gu Shuo?


    ?Is it possible that Nanyuan gave him 118 million yuan as rumored?


    So much money, if given to them, they would not be able to spend it all in a few lifetimes.


    ?Gu Mingqiu reached out to pick it up.


    ? Gu Shuo''s voice became a little louder: "After accepting this money, my mother and I will have nothing to do with you from now on. Do you really want to take it?"


    ?Gu Mingqiu paused with his fingers, his eyes flashed, and he was struggling in his heart.


    "Second brother, take it, you deserve it." Gu Wenqing was afraid that he would waver: "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. You still have me, fourth brother, and your nephews."


    "Third brother is right. How can Gu Shuo compare to your nephews? He is so rich and never gave you a penny in the past. He is not as good as your nephew. A few days ago, Ayuan was dining with second brother. "Gu Xichao also coveted one hundred thousand taels.


    ?Gu Mingqiu struggled and finally accepted the money.


    There was indifference in Gu Shuo''s eyes.


    ¡°Sign.¡± Dai walked to Gu Shuo¡¯s side.


    ??Gu Mingqiu did not shirk this time. He picked up the pen on the table and signed his name on the Heli book with a trembling hand.


    When the clan elder saw him writing, he raised his hand and crossed out the Dai family from the family tree. From then on, Gu Mingqiu, the second member of the Gu family, was the only one on the family tree and had no heirs.


    "The genealogy has been changed. Tomorrow I will return to the clan and move out the genealogy of your second, third and fourth bedrooms. If you want to rewrite it in the future, don''t call your clan members. It''s up to you." The clan elder stood up.


    Gu Wenqing and Gu Xichao were dumbfounded when they heard this.


    ¡°Elder clan, what do you mean?¡±


    "It means that you are going to open your family tree alone, and you have to pay back the money you spent to marry a wife. The Gu family cannot afford to lose that person." It is unlucky for the clan elder to live to such an old age and see such shameless things before he dies. .


    "This... clan elder, you can''t do this. This is the second brother''s family matter. If you want to move, you should move the second brother''s family. Why are you moving ours?" Moving out of the clan is equivalent to being expelled from the genealogy.


    ¡°If you have bad conduct, keeping it will bring discredit to the clan.¡±


    ?After this incident, the clan elders have fully understood that the moths must be picked out as soon as possible, otherwise, if they cause trouble in the future, they will surely affect the whole clan.


    ¡°Elder of the clan¡­¡±


    "Gu Shuo, you are the most promising among these children. The Gu family''s failure to keep you is their loss. If you and your mother can be useful in the future, just ask." The clan elder walked up to Gu Shuo. , eyes full of guilt.


    Such an outstanding child...


    Why!


    It means that the Gu family is not blessed.


    ¡°Thank you, elder.¡± Gu Shuo bowed his hands.


    ¡°Your grandfather, the clan will arrange for someone to take care of him.¡±


    "No, grandpa, I will take care of him." The clan elder raised his hand and patted his shoulder a few times, his eyes slightly red: "Okay, okay, Brother Gu has such a filial grandson like you, it''s worth it, it''s worth it."


    ??Gu Mingqiu had mixed feelings when he took the one hundred thousand taels.


    ??Gu Wenqing and Gu Xichao looked extremely ugly, and some regrets entered their hearts.


    ¡°Okay, now that the matter is settled, I won¡¯t stay any longer.¡± The clan elder handed the genealogy to the clan next to him.


    ¡°Elder clan, walk slowly.¡± Dai stepped forward.


    ??The clan elder nodded and walked out with his clan members. As he passed by, Gu Mingqiu glared angrily and said, "Take care of yourself from now on."


    ?Gu Mingqiu''s figure swayed slightly.


    ??Gu Xichao stood behind and quickly supported the person with quick eyesight and hands: "Second brother."


    "It''s okay." Gu Mingqiu calmed down.


    Gu Wenqing was removed from the clan for no reason. He felt sullen and wanted to get angry. When he saw the hundred thousand taels in Gu Mingqiu''s hand, he suppressed his anger and said, "Dai, now that we have reconciled, why don''t you take your son and leave quickly. "


    Dai Shi waved his clothes, walked to the main seat and sat down: "You are the ones who want to leave."


    "Why should we leave? This is the Gu family''s old residence."


    ¡°Gu Wenqing, don¡¯t you remember that your old house was sold by you?¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Now the old house is the property of Marquis Yong¡¯an, and you won¡¯t be able to live there for long.¡±


    "You don''t have to worry about how long you can stay here. Someone will drag these three people out." Dai Shi''s face turned cold.


    As the voice fell, five or six servants came in.


    ¡°Dai Shi, how dare you...¡±


    ¡°Drag out.¡±


    ??Gu Mingqiu has been silent since he signed the divorce letter. The servants dragged him, but he didn''t resist.


    ¡°I...I walk by myself.¡±


    Gu Xichao is very aware of current affairs.


    "You... hey? Hey? Let go, Mrs. Dai, Gu Shuo, you won''t be proud for long. If Marquis Yong''an knows that you are still living in the old house, he will have you all kicked out." Gu Wenqing''s shouting voice gradually faded away.


    The hall returned to silence.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to be such people.¡± Mrs. Zhan was almost furious to death.


    Ye Qianning walked to Dai Shi, squatted down and held Dai Shi''s hand: "Grandma."


    Dai Shi raised her hand and covered Ye Qianning''s hand: "Silly boy, don''t worry about grandma being fine. When grandma was young, she wanted to reconcile. There were too many ties at that time. Now grandma is happy."


    "Mom, no matter what you do, my son will always stand by your side. I''ll have someone go to the Gu family to pack your things soon," Gu Shuo said.


    Dai Shi nodded, thinking that one hundred thousand taels was too cheap for Gu Mingqiu: "You shouldn''t have given him one hundred thousand taels just now."


    "One hundred thousand taels bought out the family relationship. He chose his own path. His son will not care about what happens to him in the future." What he just said was very clear, and Gu Mingqiu still accepted the money.


    In his eyes, money is more important than his wife and children.


    "One hundred thousand taels can''t be kept warm in the pocket." Dai Shi knew very well that after leaving this door, the money went into the pockets of the third and fourth rooms.


    ¡°Let it be.¡±


    ??Gu Shuo has long looked down on the relationship between father and son.


    ¡°Yeah, let it be.¡±


    Dai Shi has been in charge for half his life, and now he is free. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1253： connected by blood

    Chapter 1253 Blood connection


    Ye Qianning held Dai Shi''s hand tightly. If separation at this age had not really made her heartbroken, Dai Shi would not have been able to make such a fuss. In her opinion, reconciliation was a good thing.


    Even if Dai''s heart is cold, decades have passed between the two of them, and it is difficult to relax for a while.


    ¡°Why did they reconcile?¡±


    Gu Zhifeng hurried to Gu''s house after hearing the news.


    "We are indeed reconciled." Dai Shi said slowly.


    "Tsk, sister-in-law, you are confused. You are divorced at such an old age. If you go out, you will be stabbed in the spine." Gu Zhifeng was anxious and worried.


    ¡°I¡¯m so old, so what do I have to be afraid of?¡± What kind of dignity, I¡¯ve lost sight of it now that I¡¯m older.


    ¡°You...hey, what will you do in the future?¡±


    "My mother has a son and a granddaughter. Her good days are ahead." Gu Shuo said.


    ??Gu Zhifen looked at Gu Shuo, then at Ye Qianning next to Dai, and then thinking about the people gathered in the Gu family now, he later realized that his worries were unnecessary.


    Behind Ye Qianning are Xiang Minghou, Chen Lao, and Jianghu people. She is a person that attracts everyone''s attention. She completely treats Dai as her own grandmother.


    ?? Gu Shuo heard that he was as rich as the country and could have anything he wanted. He was also very filial to Dai. From now on, Dai would not just sit back and enjoy the blessings.


    "Your mother is enjoying the blessing, why don''t you ask your father?" Gu Zhifeng''s worry just turned into a question in an instant.


    ¡°He will have nothing to do with me from now on.¡±


    ? Gu Zhifeng saw that his expression was not a joke, but was very unhappy: "He is his father. You are connected by blood, so you have to provide for him in his old age."


    "I don''t like hearing this anymore." Ye Qianning couldn''t help it. Is there something wrong with the minds of several members of the Gu family?


    ?Hearing this, Gu Zhifeng looked at Ye Qianning, opened his mouth and did not dare to say any ugly words.


    They are friendly to Gu Shuo''s family, but they are merciless to others.


    ¡°Gu Mingqiu and Li asked my grandma to pay back all the expenses for marrying into the Gu family. Why should someone who even calculated on his wife and son have to provide for him in his old age.¡± Provide for him in his old age? Based on what Gu Mingqiu had done, it would have been extremely benevolent for him not to be crippled. "What? He...he wants money?" Gu Zhifeng obviously didn''t expect it.


    ¡°He took one hundred thousand taels and ended the relationship with my father.¡±


    "One hundred thousand taels?" Gu Zhifeng was shocked.


    Dai didn''t want to say any more: "Brother, all the elders and clan members were there at that time. If you want to know, just ask the clan elders. I''m tired today, so I won''t stay any longer."


    ??Gu Zhifeng''s lips moved and in the end he turned and left without saying a word.


    "Grandma, let me help you go back to your room and rest for a while." Ye Qianning saw that Dai Shi didn''t look well, and it seemed that she needed to calm down.


    "Just help me back, Cui''er. You don''t have to worry." Dai stood up and Cui''er stepped up to support her.


    ??Tui''er helped Dai Shi walk out of the hall.


    Ye Qianning and Madam Zhan looked back and sighed slightly.


    Mrs. Zhan felt sorry for Mr. Dai. If it had been anyone else, her whole life would have been wasted, and she might not even know whether she would survive. It doesn''t matter whether a woman marries someone rich or noble, her character must be first-rate.


    ¡°Ning Ning, is the Eighth Prince still here?¡±


    ¡°Well, he will stay at Gu¡¯s house for a few days.¡±


    ?Mrs. Zhan had a sad look on her face. The Eighth Prince had no idea of ??his character. He definitely had a bad temper and was not a good man.


    ¡°Is the Eighth Prince at home?¡± Gu Shuo asked.


    Ye Qianning nodded: "I''m just staying here for a few days, so I won''t cause any trouble."


    ??Gu Shuo was not at ease: "I''ll go take a look."


    ??Recently, the situation in the capital has become more and more strange, like a chess game that has been suddenly disrupted. The royal guards often appear in the west of the city, and the Eighth Prince suddenly moves in, and the eyes of people in the dark will turn here.

 Chapter 1254： Bloodline 2

    Chapter 1254 Bloodline 2


    "Ning Ning, what is the relationship between you and the Eighth Prince?" Mrs. Zhan was very worried.


    "friend."


    ¡°Are they really just friends?¡±


    "Of course."


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±


    The Zhan family has a daughter who has entered the palace. She knows best what kind of life she will live, and Mrs. Zhan is afraid that her granddaughter will also follow suit.


    ?Ye Qianning thought Mrs. Zhan was worried that Sang Zhi would be difficult to get along with, so she told her some things about Sang Zhi. Seeing that she was still relieved, he simply took her to see her.


    Dispel her worries.


    ?The two of them walked out of the hall, turned around the corridor, and saw a woman standing at the other end of the corridor.


    When Mrs. Zhan saw that person, she remembered that she had not told Ye Qianning yet: "Ningning, the child from the second room of the Xiang family came to the house to look for you. Your grandma Gu arranged her in the guest room."


    "I know."


    ¡°You go and see what¡¯s wrong with her. Grandma will go to the kitchen first.¡±


    "good."


    Ye Qianning and Mrs. Zhan walked to the end of the corridor.


    Salute to Mrs. Pearl Chao Zhan.


    Mrs. Zhan nodded and took the maid one step ahead.


    ¡°Sister.¡± Xiangzhu called tentatively.


    Ye Qianning looked at the weak girl in front of him and couldn''t feel happy at all: "You are right to want to fight for yourself. Those people from the Wang family have fallen into my hands. I don''t mind helping you to deal with them, but if you get into trouble, If you have dirty thoughts, don¡¯t blame me for not giving you a way to survive.¡±


    Xiang Zhenzhu didn''t expect that her thoughts would be caught by her, and his face turned pale for a moment.


    "I don''t have time to act clumsy with you, don''t let it happen again." Ye Qianning said the next sentence and left.


    ? Xiang Zhenzhu had many ways to get rid of the Wang family, but he chose to involve her. As long as the Wang family plays tricks in front of her, they will die, so she doesn''t mind helping her deal with it.


    Indulge yourself only once, never twice.


    Xiang Zhenzhu''s face turned pale. He didn''t know whether it was because Ye Qianning had revealed his thoughts or because he was unwilling to accept it. His eyes were so sour.


    ¡°The housekeeper just said that the Eighth Prince will stay in the house for a while and asked us to clean up the guest room.¡±


    ¡°I just secretly saw the Eighth Prince in the courtyard. I didn¡¯t expect that the rumored moody Eighth Prince would be so handsome.¡±


    "The Eighth Prince seems to listen to Miss Xiang very much. Miss Xiang is really capable."


    Several maids passed by.


    The words reached Xiangzhu¡¯s ears.


    Xiang Zhenzhu looked at the huge courtyard. Even the maid looked better dressed than her.


    ?Hands in her sleeves were clenched, and Ye Qianning''s words just now seemed to be echoing in her ears. She should have been able to enjoy a wealthy life, and it was because she came back that everything about the Xiang family had changed.


    Xiang Zhenzhu thought of the scene where she saw Xiang Minghou today. He was her uncle. Even if her father was bad, he was still Xiang Minghou''s brother. Xiang Minghou was her biological uncle and a relative connected by blood.


    Xiangzhu glanced deeply in the direction Ye Qianning left, and walked towards the gate of Gu''s house for a while.


    I recalled over and over again in my mind what my mother said before she died.


    She didn¡¯t understand it then, but she seems to understand it now.


    ?Ye Qianning knew what Marquis Xiang Ming meant when he sent someone to send a pearl to the Gu family to look for her. The Wang family was a group of people who would do anything for money.


    Hang Minghou¡¯s incident can be considered as a shock to the Wang family. Whatever happened back then, Xiang Minghou would not vent his anger on a child, and of course he would not have any feelings for the child.


    How could Marquis Xiang Ming not understand Xiang Zhenzhu''s little thoughts? He still sent her here, it was nothing more than some remaining benevolence.


    It''s a pity that Xiang Zhenzhu can''t understand it.


    "Miss, this is a letter sent by Prince Changyang." Luo Wen landed next to her.

 Chapter 1255： elder

    Chapter 1255 Elders


    ?Ye Qianning took the letter, walked into the pavilion next to it, and opened the letter. The truth about Master Zhang''s death was written on the letter.


    The tragic death of Master Zhang was not very detailed by some of the previous leaders.


    Prince Changyang took over the investigation and found out clearly in just a few days. The secret power was quite terrifying. No wonder Emperor Beili kept a hidden guard and kept an eye on Prince Changyang''s palace.


    The letter clearly states Master Zhang¡¯s death experience.


    The great scholars under the He family are indeed closely related to them.


    ¡°Spread the news that Master Zhang entered the Palace of the Minister of History to study and died tragically in the palace.¡±


    "yes."


    ?Ye Qianning folded the letter and this incident came out. Facing the literati and scholars all over the city, they didn''t believe that those who killed Master Zhang could still get away with it.


    ??The situation in Beili became increasingly chaotic, and the prestige of Emperor Beili was rapidly crumbling.


    ¡°Ning Ning.¡±


    Mrs. Zhan came over from a short distance away.


    Ye Qianning greeted him, and the two of them walked towards the courtyard together.


    In the courtyard.


    ??Gu Shuo and Sang Zhi were talking about something. Gu Shuo didn''t look very good on his face, and Sang Zhi looked like a normal person, reading the book that Ye Qianning just gave him seriously.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    Ye Qianning called out and took Mrs. Zhan into the house.


    ?Gu Shuo nodded and stood up.


    Madam Zhan¡¯s eyes fell on Sang Zhi, and she stepped forward and bowed: "See the Eighth Prince."


    Sang Zhi put down the book and stood up: "Madam, there is no need to be polite."


    ¡°Etiquette cannot be neglected.¡± Mrs. Zhan did not dare to neglect it.


    "Madam, Sang Zhi is a junior. If we talk about etiquette, Sang Zhi should salute Madam." Sang Zhi turned sideways and motioned for Madam Zhan to sit down.


    Mrs. Zhan did not expect that the Eighth Prince would be so polite, so she turned to look at Ye Qianning.


    ¡°Grandma, what he said is right, you are the elder.¡± Ye Qianning helped Mrs. Zhan to sit down.


    Mrs. Zhan was a little flattered. She was barely an elder, but who in the royal family would consider seniority like this? She secretly patted her granddaughter''s hand, signaling her to be careful of misfortune. "Mrs. Zhan, Sang Zhi has never been taught by his elders since he was a child. I wonder if Madam would like to teach Sang Zhi as a senior." Sang Zhi raised his hand and picked up the teapot to pour a cup of tea for Mrs. Zhan.


    Gu Shuo''s brows were furrowed so tightly that he could kill a fly.


    ?Ye Qianning also felt the aroma of tea coming to her face, and was somewhat surprised.


    Mrs. Zhan was stunned, a little nervous and at a loss. The person in front of her was completely different from the one in the rumors.


    ¡°Mrs. Zhan, drink tea.¡± Sang Zhi smiled harmlessly.


    Mrs. Zhan picked up the cup and took a sip.


    "Don''t scare my grandma." Ye Qianning glared.


    "how come."


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how bad your reputation is?¡±


    ¡°The rumors are not credible, Mrs. Zhan, do you think I am an unreasonable person?¡± Sang Zhi held his head with his fingers and tilted his head slightly.


    Mrs. Zhan looked at the child carefully after hearing this. She saw that the child had a sincere face, but there was no trace of a murderous god.


    Tsk, I have to say that this child is really handsome. If it weren''t for his status, he would be a good match for his granddaughter.


    ?What a pity, alas...


    "If you want to live in the Gu family, you should be more peaceful." Gu Shuo frowned.


    "Uncle Gu, I''ve told you several times that I can''t do anything." Sang Zhi was very patient.


    ¡°Stop being like this, you¡¯d better remember what I just said, word for word.¡±


    Sang Zhi nodded with good temper.


    ??Gu Shuo let out a heavy breath and looked at Ye Qianning in a blink of an eye: "Come out with me."


    Ye Qianning stood up without knowing why, and felt a little worried about killing Madam.


    ¡°Go.¡± Mrs. Zhan said.


    Ye Qianning then followed Gu Shuo out with confidence.

 Chapter 1256： Somewhat tea

    Chapter 1256 Somewhat Tea


    Mrs. Zhan was very reserved when facing Sang Zhi, partly due to external rumors and partly because of her identity.


    ¡°The Eighth Prince lives in the Gu family. If you need anything, just ask. Recently, my master also lives in the Zhan family.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, madam.¡±


    "Yes, how many days will the Eighth Prince stay at the Gu family?"


    ¡°Not decided yet.¡±


    Mrs. Zhan nodded slightly, took a sip from the tea cup, and secretly looked at the people around her. No matter how she looked at it, it didn''t seem like outside rumors.


    "In terms of seniority, Sang Zhi should also call Madam "grandma". If Madam Zhan doesn''t mind, how about Sang Zhi follow Qian Ning in calling her "Madam" in the future? Sang Zhi seems to be more patient with the people around Ye Qian Ning.


    Mrs. Zhan¡¯s hand holding the teacup shook and she was very frightened: ¡°I can¡¯t do it, I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Zhan Sang Zhi has had no one to discipline her since she was a child. She only had Ye Qianning as her friend when she was a child. Her relatives are also Sang Zhi¡¯s relatives.¡± Sang Zhi spoke sincerely.


    Mrs. Zhan thought of how she had met Sang Zhi several times when he was a child. At that time, no one cared about the Eighth Prince, and he only had the title of Prince. It was really pitiful that he could not distinguish his color.


    "If Madam dislikes Sang Zhi, she should think that Sang Zhi is just wishful thinking." Sang Zhi could not hide his disappointment.


    "That''s not the case. There is a difference between the monarch and his ministers. How dare a minister''s wife act as an elder." She felt heartbroken, but Mrs. Zhan had a clear mind.


    ¡°So, Madam doesn¡¯t hate Sang Zhi?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°In this case, Sang Zhi will call Madam Grandma in private.¡±


    "Forehead¡­"


    Behead Mrs. Meng.


    ¡°Grandma.¡±


    Mrs. Zhan came back to her senses and looked up at the child''s kind and hearty smiling face. At that moment, her heart softened a little. After all, she was also a poor child.


    Approximately after a cup of tea, Ye Qianning came in from the door and immediately saw the two people chatting happily.


    ¡°Grandma, what are you talking about?¡±


    Mrs. Zhan looked back and asked Ye Qianning to sit next to her: "Sang Zhi is a funny kid. He is not as overbearing as the rumors say."


    "The rumors are not trustworthy at all." "It means that a good child has become a heinous person. I really don''t know who spread it, and it has done a lot of harm to others."


    ?Ye Qianning glanced at Sang Zhi''s face, and he smiled harmlessly at her.


    Tut.


    This face and this smile can easily confuse people.


    ¡°You guys should review your books together, and I¡¯ll have someone prepare dinner.¡± Mrs. Zhan seemed to be in a good mood.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Sang Zhi likes to eat pork ribs and lotus root porridge, and now it¡¯s just enough to stew for dinner.¡± Mrs. Zhan stood up.


    ¡­¡±


    ?Ye Qianning watched Mrs. Zhan leave happily, feeling a little confused.


    ¡°What did you say to my grandma?¡± I was just talking to Gu Shuo, not paying attention to the conversation in the room.


    ¡°We talked about some daily life in the palace.¡± Sang Zhi was very calm.


    ¡°You and I should also talk about it.¡±


    ?How can Mrs. Zhan be coaxed into being like this?


    ?Sang Zhi laughed and said nothing.


    "fine."


    ¡°You should know that the emperor is going to hold a competition for the Jianghu people,¡± Sang Zhi said.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s what my father was doing just now. We are not from the Jianghu community, so there is nothing worth paying attention to.¡± Emperor Beili wanted to stabilize the Jianghu visitors.


    ??Morely, he wants to win over the Jianghu people all over the world. The bargaining chips of promotion and promotion will not have much effect on the Jianghu people.


    ¡°What if the colorful head is a picture of Penglai Immortal Mountain?¡± The lazy voice was calm.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes flashed and she stared straight into Sang Zhi''s blood-red eyes.


    Sang Zhi saw her staring at him and chuckled: "What are you thinking about? If my eyes are hiding a secret, I won''t let him succeed even if I destroy them."

 Chapter 1257： It’s not that I don’t understand, it’s that I’ve never considered it

    Ye Qianning understood in the blink of an eye: "Did he regard the Jianghu people as fools?"


    "Whether it''s true or not, Penglai Fairy Mountain has been very attractive to the world since ancient times." Sang Zhi poured a cup of tea and sent it to Ye Qianning: "The items that grew in Penglai Fairy Mountain are now presented to everyone one by one. You used to be a North Li people, if the Emperor of Beili can produce the map of Penglai Immortal Mountain, everyone will have to trust him a little more."


    indeed!


    Ye Qianning understood that Emperor Beili wanted to win over and suppress Jianghu people, and Penglai Fairy Mountain was indeed a good excuse.


    Even though the secret of Sang Zhi''s eyes was kept secret ten years ago, some news has leaked out over the years. There is a little bit of relationship between the Beili royal family and the Penglai Immortal Mountain Picture.


    There are many people in Dongsi who know this.


    As soon as such news comes out, Dongsi will not miss this opportunity.


    Beili Emperor came up with such a lucky draw, which made people believe even more under the rumor.


    ¡°The emperor also promised that if Guan Guan Beili could form a team to go to sea to find the island, Beili would provide all the materials and money.¡± Sang Zhi said.


    ¡°The lottery is indeed tempting.¡± Ye Qianning was very excited after hearing this. She raised her eyes and asked, ¡°When did you get the news?¡±


    Just now, Gu Shuo got the news immediately and returned home. It was also when Gu Shuo told her that the news about honey also came.


    They just said that Emperor Beili was going to hold a martial arts competition, and the lottery was not mentioned yet.


    "just."


    Sang Zhi answered truthfully.


    "Who are the people around you?" Ye Qianning asked casually.


    ¡°A secluded sect.¡±


    ¡°Why do I follow you?¡±


    ¡°My inner strength.¡±


    "Are you the sect leader now?" Ye Qianning asked this question directly for the first time since meeting Sang Zhi.


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°I heard that you would disappear for a few days every now and then and come back seriously injured. Was it because they beat you?¡±


    "no."


    ¡°Where is it?¡±


    ¡°The breath in my body is flowing, and it will burst out every once in a while. They suppress it for me.¡±


    One question and one answer, both sides were very dull.


    It seems like a normal chat, with an indescribable harmony.????"Didn''t they ask you to do something?"


    Without absolute interests, who would protect him to the death?


    Sang Zhi looked strange for a moment and said slowly: "Yes, I can do it."


    "Hmm." Ye Qianning did not go into the details of what was going on: "It would be good if you can have self-protection forces around you."


    Sang Zhi was stunned for a moment, as if thinking about what she said, and then asked after a long while: "I have enough strength, will you come with me?"


    "Won''t."


    Ye Qianning didn¡¯t even think about it.


    "Why?"


    ?Sang Zhi¡¯s red eyes became even redder due to emotion.


    ¡°I have my family and it¡¯s impossible to stay in Beili.¡±


    One year, at most one year.


    She will leave Beili with her family, and she also has her own plans.


    In troubled times when she was born, she wanted to find a place for her family that could not be shaken by anyone.


    "I mean¡­"


    "I don''t think about it." Ye Qianning interrupted what he was about to say: "Besides, I only treat you as a friend."


    Mrs. Zhan, Dai Shi, and her father have asked her, how could she not understand?


    In her previous life, she had never considered getting married, and she had never been attracted to anyone. She used to treat Sang Zhi as her younger brother, and she still does now.


    ?Sang Zhi was startled for a moment, then came back to his senses.


    It was because he was too impatient.


    ¡°Since we are friends, can you stop treating me like a child? I am already twenty.¡±


    "I try my best."


    Even though the other person has grown up, he has not changed much in her heart.


    ?Sang Zhi paused when he heard the words, and then laughed. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1258： Fish out a useless son

    Night falls.


    Lao Chen, who dealt with matters in the west of the city to Marquis Ming, has never returned.


    Mrs. Zhan had some food prepared and delivered to Ye Qianning''s yard. She also ordered her maid to prepare a room for Sang Zhi, and also warned her not to forget the rules.


    ?The words were spoken to Ye Qianning, but in fact she was worried about Sang Zhi.


    It was almost ten o''clock after dinner, and Dai Shi slept since the afternoon.


    ?Ye Qianning went to visit once worriedly, but instead of letting the maid wake him up, he ordered the kitchen to make ginseng soup and keep it warm.


    Dai is strong on the surface, but his weakness lies in places that others cannot see.


    Such a marriage wasted her life.


    ?Ye Qianning came out of the kitchen and went to Mr. Gu''s yard. Dundun smelled a familiar scent and rushed out of the room.


    "Why are you so down today?" Ye Qianning saw it swaying a few times and squatted down to check.


    Dundun yawned, his little eyes were sleepy, and he made a few chirping sounds in his mouth. Ye Qianning, who was mumbling, couldn''t hear what it said.


    ?Ye Qianning sent it to the space. He rarely saw it falling asleep, and he couldn''t help but worry about whether the outside world had affected Dundun.


    Go into the room, give Mr. Gu some medicine, and then return to the yard.


    The first thing Ye Qianning did when he returned was to check Dundun''s condition. There was no physical change and his health was normal. After the examination, he felt relieved.


    ¡°The eldest lady.¡±


    ¡°Have you found it?¡±


    "The Emperor has entrusted the Martial Arts Competition to the Seventh Prince to host this time. The Third Prince''s confinement has also been lifted. The Emperor summoned the Third Prince in the afternoon. After you returned to the palace, Third Prince, you began to look for the accounting room to check the accounts. It seems that you want to **** items. ¡±


    Seventh prince?


    ¡°Sang Rui.¡± After Ye Qianning returned to Beijing, she knew the situation of the royal family and the princes.


    ?Sang Rui has rarely been seen in public since he fell out of favor, and his situation is the same as that of Sang Zhi that year. Sangrui has never been to the court in ten years, and has never had contact with officials in the court. He is easy to take advantage of.


    Emperor Beili had never set his sights on him. Now something happened, he thought of his son again.


    ??The Jianghu people in the Four Kingdoms have never been controlled by the imperial power. Whoever takes charge of this event will inevitably suffer hardship. If an official organizes the event and there are not many ministers to take over the job, civil servants have always been reluctant to deal with the Jianghu people.


    The military attach¨¦s and generals with some ability in Beili are all at the border. The general at the military base in the capital is Zhan Chi. Zhan Chi angered the emperor and was not only punished but also demoted.


    ??The emperor wanted Zhan Chi to preside over it, but he had just been demoted and could not recover immediately.


    ??The affairs of a small official will make people look like they don''t take it seriously, so the prince can only step in. Several princes of Emperor Beili also have errands in front of them, and only Sangrui is idle.


    ??The royal family really doesn¡¯t let go of any available resources.


    "The royal palace in Changyang has twelve hidden guards leaving the city today. The royal hidden guards are following them secretly. Our people cannot get too close. We don''t know their movements yet." Luo Xuan said again.


    Ye Qianning pondered.


    Since Prince Changyang left the palace, the royal guards have been secretly keeping an eye on Prince Changyang''s palace. Emperor Beili became suspicious and fearful of Prince Changyang.


    "Luo Xuan, tell me, if a person suspects that the person he is assisting is wrong, what will he do?" She turned her eyes and asked.


    "Looking for evidence." Luo Xuan''s expression changed slightly after speaking.


    Yes, look for evidence.


    ¡°Send the message immediately, and make sure that the hidden guards of the Changyang Palace discover that they are being followed, and lead the people from the Changyang Palace to the north without disturbing the snake.¡±


    "yes."


    ¡°Remember to be careful not to let the royal guards discover the clues.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young lady, I¡¯ll do it right now¡± (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1259： justice from heaven

    Chapter 1259 Justice from Heaven


    ?Ye Qianning''s eyes were dark, and the hidden guards of Changyang Palace must have gone to track down all the maids and maids who served Emperor Beili''s biological mother.


    ??After Emperor Beili came to power, he killed many palace ladies and nuns, but no matter how many he killed, there would still be some omissions.


    When the concubine was pregnant with Longzi, the emperor sent many people in. Many people had already left the palace in the past few decades. Although Emperor Beili had good intentions, he did not dare to check many people openly.


    There are always many omissions in the dark.


    ??The people sent by Prince Changyang to investigate will definitely attack the Prince of Changyang''s palace first once Emperor Beili notices something.


    Ye Qianning would not let Emperor Beili notice it first before the matter was made public.


    Ye Qianning stood up and came to the table, picked up a pen and wrote five letters. He also found five fine jade pendants from the space and stuffed them into the envelopes: "Luo Wen, send some skilled people to avoid the spies and put these pieces into the envelopes." The letter was sent out of the capital."


    "yes."


    Rowan put the letter away and exited the room.


    Ye Qianning wrote another letter and gave it to Yingge: "Go and deliver it in person."


    "Miss, my subordinates have left. There must be more people around Miss." Since Yingge returned to Ye Qianning, she has never left Ye Qianning and is always on guard.


    ?Now that I leave, it will take a month at the earliest to come back, which makes me really worried.


    ¡°In a few days, people from the Crescent Moon Sect will arrive in the capital.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will leave as soon as possible.¡±


    Yingge heard that Xianyue Sect left with peace of mind.


    ?Ye Qianning walked out of the room, stood on the corridor, and looked up in the east direction.


    ?The moonlight is shining in the sky, and the stars are shining brightly.


    The breeze blew with a bit of heat.


    The weather is dry and things are dry, making it easy to catch fire.


    At night, in the starry night sky, a thunder suddenly exploded in the sky.


    ?A bolt of lightning struck directly to the east, and the red light gradually expanded in an instant.


    ?The light became brighter and brighter, and thick white smoke billowed into the sky.


    The noise in my ears is getting louder and louder.


    It is destined to be a restless night.


    ?The fire broke out, and half of the sky in the east was burned red.


    ?Amidst the noise in the capital, Ye Qianning slept soundly in the space.


    The next day.


    ?Early in the morning, people on the two streets in front and behind Huaiyang Road in the east of the capital city stayed up almost all night. The smell of burning permeated the sky and never dissipated.


    Many people were sitting on both sides of the street with disgraceful faces, and there were also many people watching the excitement gathered on one street.


    ??Everyone looked shocked when they saw the mansion being burned to ashes.


    ¡°There was so much noise yesterday, I thought it was all burned down.¡±


    ¡°No, we were so scared that we didn¡¯t dare to sleep on the two streets in front and back.¡±


    ¡°I packed up all my belongings and prepared to run away. Unexpectedly, the fire never spread.¡±


    ¡°Hiss, look at what you said, do you still hope that the fire will not spread?¡±


    ¡°How can it be possible? This is not the end of the story.¡±


    "That''s right. Fortunately, the fire didn''t spread. The fire was as powerful as burning the Minister''s Mansion."


    "Forehead¡­"


    The words stirred up waves, and everyone looked at the Palace of the Minister of History again.


    The huge fire burned down the palace of the Vice Minister alone, and the courtyard next to it was nothing but blackened.


    Strange.


    Someone from the government office came, and the government official came with a group of guards.


    ?Standing in front of the door of the Minister''s Mansion that was burned to a mess, he looked left and right for a moment before looking at the staff of the Minister''s Mansion who had escaped from the fire. ¡°Are there any casualties?¡±


    Li Jian, the minister of official affairs, led the entire mansion to the side. When he heard the inquiry, Li Jian stepped forward and shook his head with a look of relief: "Fortunately, everyone in the mansion was awakened by the huge thunder before the fire, and everyone escaped by chance. , no casualties.¡±


    The lord of the government office also heard the loud noise yesterday. He turned back and looked at the mansion that was almost flattened. He frowned and said, "The stars are dazzling. Thunder on a sunny day is really rare."


    Li Jian sighed, his face full of sadness.


    A fire suddenly broke out at night, and the fire burned extremely violently. In the panic, nothing was brought out of the house, and everything was burned.


    The huge family property was completely burned.


    The palace of the Minister of Civil Affairs was struck by lightning on a sunny day. Sparks flew everywhere and the entire palace burned instantly.


    ?Although the fire was huge, it did not spread except for the Minister''s Mansion. It burned one mansion and then slowly extinguished. This scene surprised everyone.


    It only took one morning for the incident to spread throughout the streets and alleys of the capital.


    ?That loud noise in the night almost woke up the entire capital. Faced with such a strange thing, everyone was discussing it heatedly.


    ¡°Yesterday I was still awake, and I could really see the lightning falling from the sky all the way to the east of the city. It was so bright that it was scary to look at it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I saw it too. It¡¯s unheard of for thunder to occur on a sunny day with bright stars.¡±


    ¡°The thunder from the sky struck straight into the palace of the Minister, and the fire burned it to ashes in the middle of the night.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate, it¡¯s impossible to burn a mansion to ashes in the middle of the night.¡±


    "If you don''t believe me, just go to Dongjie and take a look. It''s a fire from the sky. It burns very fast. It''s like this fire only burned down the minister''s house."


    "How to say?"


    The people around him were curious when they heard the words, and they all gathered here in a blink of an eye.


    "It sounds mysterious. The fire was fierce and there was wind yesterday. Logically speaking, the two streets in front and back of such a huge fire could not escape. But when the fire hit the wall of the Minister''s Mansion, it was extinguished automatically, and the houses next to it were not affected. , Dudu burned down the Minister''s Mansion, do you think it''s strange?" The middle-aged man spoke in his voice as if he was speaking from a notebook.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Some people don¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Really, if you don¡¯t believe me, just go and take a look and you will know.¡±


    ?It is rare for everyone to hear strange things. After the man said this, they all stood up and prepared to go to the Minister''s Mansion to see what happened.


    The west of the city.


    ??The people living in the west of the city are all literati, and they also heard loud noises at night.


    Not long after, I saw the city on fire, and after breakfast I heard the rumors coming from the streets.


    ??Thunder struck the minister''s house, and the fire burned out without putting out the fire.


    It is indeed incredible to say.


    ¡°The Minister of History must have done something sinister and angered God.¡±


    "Maybe it''s true. Otherwise, why did the fire only burn their house?"


    A group of literati gathered together and were discussing lively.


    Zhan Yi came over with a group of people: "Don''t be alarmist. You are also learned scholars after all. How could you believe such a thing?"


    ¡°Behead the master.¡±


    ¡°Behead the master.¡±


    A group of literati saw the person coming and bowed with their hands in hand.


    "There is no such thing as a thunder strike from the sky, it''s all nonsense." Zhan Yi never believed this. If there was a thunder strike from the sky when he did something wrong, the man in the palace would be struck by lightning countless times.


    A group of young literati looked at each other after hearing this. They didn''t want to refute Master Zhan''s words, so they smiled and agreed.


    ¡°You guys will pack up your tents and belongings later,¡± Zhan Yi said.


    ¡°Where will we live after we close the tent?¡±


    "Your tents are too thin to withstand a little wind and rain. Someone will come to build temporary shelters at noon, and the tents will be put away to make room." After Zhan Yi finished speaking, he turned around and ordered the servants behind: "You guys tidy up this area and set it up later. The materials have arrived and we can start building immediately.¡±

 Chapter 1260： Justice 2

    Chapter 1260 Justice from Heaven 2


    "yes."


    The servants dispersed.


    ?Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this, thinking that they would not be allowed to stay.


    Speaking of which, I chose the right place to live in the west of the city. It is not easy to find a cool place in the hot season.


    They also knew that the source of coolness was the borneol brought by Chen Lai, and they were grateful and respectful to Chen Lai.


    ¡°Oops, something big happened.¡±


    A group of literati came running from a distance.


    Zhan Yi and the other scholars looked around and saw only a group of gentlemen. The scholars ran in panic and saw that the thin belts around their waists were all from Loushan Academy.


    They all say that literati should not walk too fast, but now it is a bit...


    "Master Zhan, something big has happened, everyone, something big has happened." A group of gentlemen ran out of breath and ran into the crowd, each handing out the rice paper in their hands.


    Zhan Yi took it and looked at the content above suspiciously, his face changing from shock to anger.


    ?Others also saw the content above, and the more they read, the more angry they became.


    "How dare this... minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs dare to do such a thing."


    ¡°The Ministry of History compiles the collection of imperial seals and is supposed to be fair and incorruptible. How dare you do such a thing?¡±


    ¡°He committed murder and threw Master Zhang¡¯s body into a mass grave. This is unacceptable.¡±


    ¡°We want to seek justice for Master Zhang, and Li Jin, the Minister of Civil Affairs, deserves to die.¡±


    ¡°To seek justice for Master Zhang, the Li family committed murder and is not worthy of being an official.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, come with me to the Yamen to sue Li Da...¡±


    After reading the content, Mr. Literati and scholars were angry, especially those who came from Loushan. Many of them knew Mr. Zhang and could not sit still after hearing the bad news.


    ?Zhan Yi knew about Master Zhang and had been investigating since Zhan Chi sent the letter. All they found were only clues and no trace of the initiator. I heard some time ago that the matter had been handed over to Prince Changyang, and their people withdrew.


    ??Unexpectedly, the matter would be traced out clearly in just a few days. Zhan Yi was firstly ashamed, and secondly, he was extremely angry when he saw the messages above.


    "No wonder God will strike the Minister of History''s Palace with thunder. This is justice from heaven. God can''t stand Li Jin''s evil deeds. It''s a good strike, a good strike." Zhan Yi said in a loud voice.


    ¡°Yes, you split it well. This is a punishment from God.¡±


    "Those who do evil should be struck by lightning. Let''s go to the Yamen."


    Everyone''s morale was high after hearing this, and they suddenly felt so happy that the lightning struck them.


    Soon the news spread in the capital that the Minister of History, Li Jian, had murdered Mr. Lou Shanqian at his residence. In addition, the minister''s residence had just been struck by lightning, and the mystery of the fire that only burned their residence was immediately solved.


    ??The Li family killed people and dumped their bodies, and the sky struck down his mansion.


    ??The matter became more and more mysterious, and the Ministry of History was directly grilled on the fire.


    The Ministry of History is an important place for writing historical records in seal script. In the past, no one except the emperor dared to point fingers at the Ministry of History for fear of being recorded in the historical records.


    Now that officials from the Ministry of History have killed people and thrown corpses, they were pulled out and punished one by one by the literati in the blink of an eye.


    ?The Ministry of History immediately went to the palace to ask the emperor for instructions. They must thoroughly investigate Li Qian. The Ministry of History would never protect the perpetrators.


    It only lasted an hour at the Yamen side, and literati gathered and blocked almost two streets.


    The lord of the government office had just returned from the minister''s house. Before he could finish a cup of tea, he was blocked by the scholar. After getting a general understanding of the situation, he hurried into the palace to ask for instructions.


    Bac Le Palace.


    ?Dior Beili was shocked one second by the fact that the minister''s palace was struck by lightning, and the next second he heard about the murder of Master Zhang by the minister of history.


    ¡°The Vice Minister¡¯s Mansion was really struck by lightning?¡± Emperor Beili frowned while sitting on the dragon chair. What a coincidence.

 Chapter 1261： Justice from Heaven 3

    Chapter 1261 Justice from Heaven 3


    "Yes, at half time yesterday, I saw with my own eyes a flash of lightning in the sky, followed by a deafening sound of thunder, and the thunder and lightning struck directly at the Minister''s Mansion." the hidden guard reported back.


    Emperor Beili frowned even more when he heard this: "Did the Eighth Prince and Ye Qianning ever leave the Gu family''s old residence?"


    ifier


    ¡°Where is Chen Rentian?¡±


    "Yesterday, the scholars in the west of the city had a dispute with Mr. Lou Shan. Mr. Chen, Xiang Minghou and his party dealt with it until the evening, and Mr. Lou Shan escaped from the west of the city. Mr. Chen asked Xiang Minghou to build a residence with the gentlemen in the west of the city, without looking back. Home."


    ?? Emperor Beili had doubts in his eyes: "Did the fire really not burn to other places except the Minister''s Mansion?"


    "The houses next to the Minister''s Mansion are only blackened by thick smoke and have not been burned." The hidden guard answered truthfully according to what he saw.


    "Could it be that someone had tampered with it, or was it caused by the ice flakes that can extinguish fires?" Emperor Beili felt that something was very strange.


    "My subordinates went down to investigate when the fire broke out. There was nothing around the entire Shilang Mansion, and there was no cool place. The flames seemed to be alive, and the strong wind could not blow the flames to other places."


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice anything strange?¡±


    ifier


    The hidden guard shook his head.


    ¡°Is it really God¡¯s will?¡±


    Bei Li Di murmured softly.


    "Your Majesty, the Grand Tutor would like to see you." Eunuch Li entered the palace with broken steps.


    ¡°Xuan.¡±


    Eunuch Li retired.


    Taifu Pan Zhen came in and said, "See your Majesty."


    Di Beili waved his hand impatiently, signaling him to get up.


    ?Pan Zhen stood up and secretly observed the emperor''s expression.


    "Is the Grand Tutor also aware of the fact that the Minister''s Mansion was struck by lightning?" Emperor Beili asked. "Yes, the reason why the minister came to the palace was for the affairs of the Shilang''s Mansion." Pan Zhen said, seeing Emperor Beili being speechless, and then continued: "I heard that the Shilang''s Mansion murdered Zhang Rui, the former concubine of Lou Shan, and the literati were very excited. , blocked in the Yamen to demand justice, Lord Chen of the Yamen was blocked by the literati on the way into the palace. "


    Beili Emperor had experienced the last flower-viewing banquet, and it gave the literati a headache when he mentioned it.


    ??Literati are polite and old-fashioned, especially the two groups who went out under Mr. Chen, who have a stubborn temper.


    If something contaminates them, if there is no reasonable outcome, those old antiques will not give up.


    After Taifu finished speaking, Emperor Beili didn''t speak. He didn''t dare to say anything anymore and waited silently.


    ?Now the court is getting more and more chaotic, and their emperor is becoming more and more insistent in doing things, and does not allow anyone to refute. After seeing so many things, Pan Zhen is dissatisfied and very afraid.


    ¡°Come here and serve the pen and ink.¡±


    After a while, Emperor Beili called out.


    The gathering of literati from the four countries is either not handled properly, or it may not be stable.


    Eunuch Li studied ink.


    Emperor Beili wrote two imperial edicts, one for the Yamen and one for the Dali Temple.


    The palace attendants left with the imperial edict.


    Pan Zhen saw the clue: "Does the emperor want Dali Temple to conduct a thorough investigation?"


    "The literati are pedantic and stubborn. The Four Kingdoms are about to enter the city. If we don''t give an explanation to those literati, those old antiques will cause trouble regardless of the occasion." If there weren''t too many literati in the city, Emperor Beili would really like to deal with it all at once.


    He is really becoming more and more disgusted with literate scholars.


    ?Pan Zhen nodded slightly. The literati was indeed a little crazy without estimating the consequences.


    ??Now the capital is in chaos, and the news that the minister''s house was struck by lightning is also rumored to be mysterious. Everyone is saying that Loushan is protected by gods, and that the master died tragically, which angered the sky.


    Thunder and lightning fall from the sky to do justice.


    ¡°Pan Aiqing, I remember that when you were in Loushan Academy, Mr. Chen valued you very much. Have you ever paid a visit to Mr. Chen this time when he returned to Beijing?¡±

 Chapter 1262： Justice 4

    Chapter 1262 Justice from Heaven 4


    Pan Zhen was a little ashamed: "There are many things going on, and I haven''t paid a visit yet."


    ¡°There are many literati stationed in the west of the city who came out of our class. Taifu, please go to the west of the city to have a look when you are free.¡±


    "Yes, I will leave tomorrow." Pan Zhen''s heart was like a mirror.


    ??The literati in the west of the city were all headed by Chen Lao. Zhang Rui died tragically and the literati were furious. A thorough investigation alone was far from enough. To calm down the literati''s anger, Chen Lao had to come forward.


    ?The emperor wanted him to be a lobbyist.


    Di Beili hummed tiredly and asked again: "Why did the Taifu come to the palace?"


    ¡°I want to report back to you about the disaster in the north.¡±


    ?? Emperor Beili''s eyes darkened when he heard this, and he was a little impatient.


    ??This year, there have been disasters in both the south and the north. The imperial court has only allocated funds to provide disaster relief to the south. The disasters in the north have made the national treasury empty, and no funds have been allocated.


    ?The annual tribute paid by various places every year is not enough for disaster relief.


    Pan Zhen saw Emperor Beili''s displeasure in his eyes and said hurriedly: "His Royal Highness Tianxia was ordered to provide disaster relief. The East Palace, Changyang Prince''s Palace, and Helian Prince''s Palace all donated a lot of money. The north came to report that the disaster has been controlled. This is a legend from the north. News coming.¡±


    Pan Zhen took out the folder from his sleeve and handed it over.


    ??Bei Li Di still had a sullen face, showing no signs of happiness or anger.


    The father-in-law took the folder and put it on the table.


    Di Beili picked it up and looked at it carefully. The specific situation of the disaster in the north was clearly written on it, as well as the details of resettling the victims and restoring livelihoods as soon as possible.


    There is also a joint letter signed by some victims of the disaster expressing their trust and gratitude to the imperial court.


    ???Awe and gratitude to the Beili royal family.


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Beili finally had a hint of joy on his face.


    There is no emperor who does not like to be praised by the people. "The prince has done an excellent job in providing disaster relief this time." Emperor Beili closed the folding paper and praised with a smile: "The officials who went to provide disaster relief this time will all be rewarded when they come back."


    "His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is able to stand alone at such a young age. It is Beili''s blessing that the Emperor has taught him well." Pan Zhen complimented.


    ¡°The prince¡¯s outstanding performance is also due to the Taifu¡¯s contribution.¡±


    ¡°The prince is smart, but I dare not take credit for it.¡±


    "Taifu, please don''t be modest. The knowledge of Taifu in Loushan has always been better than mine." Emperor Beili thought of the old events with emotion: "I really miss that time."


    ?Pan Zhenxiao was so humble that he didn''t dare to talk to him.


    After Emperor Beili finished speaking, his expression showed distress: "The priest of Loushan is coming soon, who does Pan Aiqing think should be chosen to preside?"


    ?Pan Zhen also started thinking after hearing this.


    The Loushan Priesthood is held once every fifteen years. In the past, it was Dean Loushan who presided over it. The current Dean of Loushan is a great scholar of the He family. Although the emperor personally invited him to take charge of Loushan, presiding over the Loushan Priesthood is a bit unfair.


    Lao Chen resigned as the dean of Loushan ten years ago. The only way to preside over the priesthood of Loushan is to restore the position of dean.


    ?The He family has been in charge of Loushan for ten years. If He Yuting gives up his position, a group of great scholars in the He family will probably complain a lot.


    ?Furthermore, even if He Yuting is willing to give up, Loushan is no longer the Loushan it was ten years ago, so Mr. Chen is still willing to take over?


    ¡°Pan Aiqing?¡± Emperor Beili called.


    Pan Zhen came to his senses and frowned slightly: "Your Majesty, the ancestors of the He family should have elected the chief of Loushan in the early years, but the oracle rejected it. The descendants of the He family who preside over the priests are afraid that something will happen."


    "Oracle." Emperor Beili repeated two words: "Pan Aiqing, do you think there are really ghosts and gods in the world?"


    ¡°The world is so vast that there are many mysterious things, and there are many unofficial records. It is difficult to explain clearly what happened to the Minister¡¯s Mansion due to thunder.¡±


    ?Pan Zhen has some respect for the theory of ghosts and gods.

 Chapter 1263： It’s getting harder and harder to be an official

    Emperor Beili lowered his eyes. There was no conclusive basis for ghosts and gods, but there were indeed several suspenseful incidents in the capital over the years that were still difficult to answer.


    But it does not rule out that there are people with strong inner strength who are playing tricks behind the scenes.


    "Your Majesty, the priests still have more than a month left, so there is no need to be so anxious to decide who will preside over the affairs of the Loushan priests."


    ¡°What does Taifu mean?¡±


    "In a few days, the envoys from Xilu, Dongsi, and Nanyuan will come to Beijing. The greeting card from Xilu indicates that they are here to observe the Mount Lou Festival. It is said that the people of Xilu yearn for Loushan very much. The emperor can visit Xilu then. It¡¯s up to the prince to make a decision.¡±


    This is the best solution Pan Zhen has thought of so far.


    Xilun is the most prosperous among the four countries. When they come to observe the festival, it must be held more grandly than in previous years.


    ¡°What Ai Qing said makes sense. When the Xilu Division arrives in Beijing, the Grand Tutor will go with the Fourth Prince to welcome them.¡±


    "yes."


    Di Beili said a few words to Pan Zhen to appease the literati in the city, and then asked him to retreat.


    Pan Zhen saluted and exited the hall.


    In his heart, he just felt that he had not read the almanac when he entered the palace today, and in the blink of an eye, two major events happened to him, which was very difficult to handle.


    Why!


    It is getting harder and harder to be an official, especially now. I have never seen such chaos in the capital for most of my life.


    ?You don¡¯t act like a king, and your golden words and royal dignity have long been trampled upon.


    The minister is not like a minister. No one except for the end of the end dare to tell the truth in the court. Those who tell the truth are either to be copied or dead.


    Too many officials have died in the past ten years. Officials can be bought and sold at will, and how many of them are really serving the country and the country?


    No one wants to ask anything else at this time.


    Inside the palace. Emperor Beili summoned the hidden guards to inquire about the movements of Changyang Palace and Helian Palace.


    ¡°Prince Changyang has been in contact with some of his former subordinates in recent days. He just asked about some military situations. There has been no movement from Prince Helian¡¯s palace.¡± The hidden guard reported back.


    Di Beili''s eyes darkened: "How much money did the Changyang Palace donate to the prince for disaster relief?"


    "Changyang Prince''s Palace has ten thousand taels, Helian Palace has fifteen thousand taels, the prince took thirty thousand taels, six officials in the court each chipped in five thousand taels, and the daughters of various families in the capital and the Nishang girl from Siyinfang also chipped in. Fifteen thousand taels, a total of 100,000 taels of silver were collected for disaster relief.¡±


    "The prince is really capable of raising a hundred thousand taels. Can anyone else intervene in the disaster relief?" Emperor Beili saw that the items written in the memorial were in order and did not look like they were fake.


    ?Although he didn¡¯t pay much attention to the disaster in the north, he had heard it mentioned by a group of courtiers earlier in the morning.


    ??This year''s disasters in the north are more serious than in the south. More than a dozen cities have been hit by different disasters. Too much money is needed, and there is nothing the DPRK and China can do.


    If the prince is willing to take over the mess, let him do it.


    ?One hundred thousand taels of silver is indeed a lot, but it is far from enough to control the disaster in more than a dozen cities.


    ¡°The Zhan family also sent many people to the north to provide porridge and medicine in the disaster-stricken areas. The Zhan family is very popular among the people in the hardest-hit areas.¡±


    ¡°The beheading family and the prince are together?¡±


    ¡°Wei Zeng, the family members were killed to provide disaster relief not in the name of the royal family, but in the name of merchants.¡±


    Not in the name of the royal family?


    Not in the name of killing the family?


    Di Beili couldn''t understand. Don''t the Zhan family want to support the fourth child?


    ??If you use the name of killing your family, the fourth child will be very popular with the people in the future.


    Do they not want to fight for it, or do they really not care about the grandson Lao Si?


    "Send someone to check how much property the Zhan family currently has and where the money comes from." Emperor Beili thought of the Changyang Palace again: "Let''s deal with the old ministries that have been in contact with the Changyang Palace." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1264： It’s getting harder and harder to be an official 2

    Chapter 1264 It¡¯s getting harder and harder to be an official 2


    "yes."


    The hidden guard stepped back and passed by another hidden guard.


    ¡°See the Emperor.¡±


    Di Beili waved his hand.


    "The hidden guards sent by the Emperor''s Changyang Palace left the boundaries of the capital and headed east. They passed through Fengsheng Town and then turned back and headed to the north." The hidden guards reported back the news that had just been sent back.


    Going to the north?


    Emperor Beili frowned. The disaster in the north was under control. It was absolutely impossible for the people from the Changyang Palace to go to the north to provide disaster relief.


    Not many officials in the northern land hold military power. The border guards hold some military power. That person is someone he trusts. The northern border is sparsely populated, with only tens of thousands of soldiers stationed.


    ??Moreover, the border is far away from Beili.


    Changyang had a thought in his mind and would never choose to go to Beidi.


    "Send the message. Be sure to keep an eye on the hidden guards of Changyang Palace. I will know every move." Emperor Beili no longer trusts Changyang Palace. Even if their people go to Beidi, he feels that things are not that simple. .


    Sometimes, the most unlikely things are the easiest to ignore.


    The hidden guards retreated and the palace returned to quiet.


    Di Beili rubbed his head and looked at the table. There were a bunch of memorials, almost all of which told about the chaos in the capital and the panic among the people.


    There have never been so many people pouring into the capital. Now it is too late to close the city gates. We can only mobilize the guards from the three layers outside the military camp.


    Literati can still solve it, but it is the Jianghu people who are in trouble.


    ??The barbarians are not afraid of power, and should not be underestimated when chaos occurs.


    The people of Jianghu gather for the things of Penglai Fairy Mountain. Since Xiang Minghou and his group can use Fenglingjiao to gather people of Jianghu, why can''t he use Penglai Fairy Mountain to gather people of Jianghu.


    Ye Qianning¡ª


    Emperor Beili felt itchy and hateful in his heart when he thought of that stunning beauty. He had been in Beijing for many days, but he still had not found a reason to see her alone.    "Why."


    Emperor Beili sighed. The flower viewing feast was a mess, involving many officials and their daughters, and those officials are still complaining about it to this day.


    After entering the palace last time, Xiang Minghou also expressed that he would not let his daughter enter the palace unless there was nothing.


    ¡°Come here, please tell me that the four princes are here to see you.¡±


    ¡ª


    Half a day later, the entire capital knew that the Shilang''s Mansion was struck by lightning, and also knew that the Shilang''s Mansion had murdered Master Zhang. After shock, they became angry, and they all said that even the evil deeds of the Shilang''s Mansion could not be seen by God, and that thunder had fallen from the sky.


    For a time, everyone was more in awe of God. In order to express their respect to God, many people brought paper money and incense to burn in front of the minister''s house, while worshiping God. God will be righteous and burn the villain.


    ?While paying homage to Master Zhang, he did not forget to curse the Minister''s Mansion as he deserved to be punished by God and did nothing humanly.


    ??Everyone in the Minister''s Mansion was confused. Not to mention the fright he had suffered overnight, his reputation was completely ruined.


    ??Li Jing heard that Master Zhang''s story was spread, and turned around to glare at Li Su fiercely.


    ??Li Su was so frightened by the double blow that she subconsciously raised her head to meet Li Jing''s gaze and hid behind her mother in fear.


    ¡°Evil obstacle.¡± Li Jin scolded angrily.


    ? He ??spent a lot of effort to persuade Master Zhang to teach him. Who would have thought that he accidentally killed the person.


    ?Li Su''s arm holding his mother shrank again.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s not entirely Su¡¯er¡¯s fault. He just made a mistake. Who would have thought that Master Zhang would hit the stone. In the final analysis, Master Zhang was unlucky.¡± Mrs. Li felt sorry for her son.


    ?Li Su turned his eyes and glared at her again: "Shut up, it''s you who has used him to be lawless."


    "How can you blame me? If you didn''t invite Master Zhang, how could Master Zhang have a conflict with his brother-in-law? Su''er didn''t want to help his uncle." Mrs. Li retorted.

 Chapter 1265： It must have been a fight!

    Chapter 1265 It must have been a defeat!


    "you¡­"


    ?Li Su was so angry that he flicked his sleeves and didn''t bother to argue with him.


    ?His ears are full of insults and embarrassment from everyone, and his face is heavy. I''m afraid it won''t end well now.


    ¡°get out of the way, get out of the way.¡±


    ¡°Personnel not involved in handling the case in Dali Temple should step back.¡±


    A group of officers and soldiers rushed over and immediately surrounded the people of the Vice Minister''s Mansion.


    The Dali Temple officials from behind walked over quickly.


    ¡°Master Sun, who are you?¡± Li Jin stepped forward with a smile.


    "The emperor has an order to order Dali Temple to thoroughly investigate the death of Master Zhang Rui and Zhang." After Master Sun finished speaking, without waiting for the other party to speak, he waved his hand and said, "Take all the people in the Vice Minister''s Mansion away."


    "yes."


    ¡°Dad¡­Dad¡­Help, Dad.¡±


    ¡°Su¡¯er, let go...Master.¡±


    ?Li Su hugged his mother''s arm tightly and screamed heartbreakingly.


    ?Li Jian was stunned and then said in fear: "Master Sun..."


    ¡°Master Li, if you have something to say, let¡¯s talk to Dali Temple.¡± Master Sun received the imperial edict and said, unreasonably, ¡°Take it away.¡±


    ??All the people in the Vice Minister''s Mansion were escorted away, and everyone who saw it cheered.


    ??The government office breathed a sigh of relief when they learned that the emperor had sent Dali Temple to conduct a thorough investigation, and went out in person to appease the aggrieved literati. Dali Temple''s investigation would surely give an explanation to the master who died tragically.


    The literati blocked the Yamen for half a day, and after waiting for the result, they all went to Dali Temple.


    ??When Mr. Sun took people back to Dali Temple, many literati had gathered around the gate of Dali Temple.


    ??Although the literati didn''t make any noise, the look in the man''s eyes said everything.


    Dali Temple is now being targeted by literati. If the truth is not found out and falls into the hands of these literati, the reputation of Dali Temple may be ruined. Mr. Sun did not dare to neglect and ordered thirty-seven people in the Shilang''s Mansion to be imprisoned separately. He personally tried them one by one.


    ??Li Jing panicked when he learned that people in Dali Temple were detained separately. The incident happened so suddenly that he had no time to explain anything. On the day Master Zhang died, many servants in the mansion saw him.


    He is not worried about his wife and son, but is worried about the servants he saw with his own eyes.


    ??It is easy for his family to order a seal, but Li Jian was not sure whether these people would answer truthfully after entering Dali Temple.


    There are so many literati in the capital, and Chen Rentian is also there. After finding out the facts, can their palace of the Vice Minister still be intact?


    ?Li Jing was in a daze in the cell, regretting not killing the slaves he saw that day.


    About an hour later, there was movement outside the cell.


    Li Jing stood up from the ground and tilted his head to look at the cell.


    ?Master Sun came over with several guards. He came to Li Dao with some rice paper in his hand.


    "Master Sun, please be careful. The death of Master Zhang is indeed an accident." Li Jian felt that the other people in the mansion must not be locked up very far away, so he deliberately made a sound, hoping that others would hear him.


    Mr. Sun said with a smile, "Sir Li, please stop shouting. Your son and his wife have already recruited you."


    ¡­¡±


    Li Jian was stunned, did he move?


    What did you recruit?


    "My son personally admitted that he pushed Mrs. Zhang into the lotus pond with his own hands. Mrs. Zhang fell into the pond and hit her head on a stone under the pond. She died on the spot. It was Mr. Li who sealed the mouths of the servants in the mansion and ordered his brother to compare the corpses thrown away. Master Li, can you accept this testimony?" Master Sun unfolded the confession in his hand.


    ??Li Jing was shocked, looking at the red handprints under the testimony, feeling chilled.


    Recruited?


    Why did you recruit?


    ¡°You...what did you do to Quanzi and Madam?¡± Li Dao reacted, clutching the cell with eyes wide open.


    Beying into a trick, you must be bending!

 Chapter 1266： It must have been a fight! 2

    ¡°What can I do? As a father and a husband, Mr. Li, don¡¯t you know what his family is like?¡± Mr. Sun was very calm.


    ??Li Zheng held on to the cell tightly: "Impossible, impossible... You must have beaten me into submission."


    "Mr. Li is too confident. I didn''t ask him a word. I just stared at him for half a cup of tea, and my son did everything." Mr. Sun stared at him with a hint of sympathy: "Mrs. Li, too. Same."


    He has never seen someone confess so quickly. No one in the Minister''s House can keep his composure.


    ¡­¡°¡­Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    ??Li Jing didn''t want to believe that if the matter was so big, admitting it would risk annihilation of the whole family. They should refuse to admit it, even if they admitted it, they would still miss it.


    How could they tell the whole story?


    ?With such a future for him and his brother, can the lives of the whole family be saved?


    Master Sun was disdainful: "Master Li, if you don''t believe me, you can confront him in person at that time. Now I ask you, how did Mrs. Zhang Rui and Master Zhang die? Who dumped the body?"


    Li Li''s lips trembled and he didn''t know how to answer.


    Unsure whether the wife and son really confessed.


    ? Dali Temple is the best at judging people''s hearts. He will be tricked if he is not careful, and he cannot admit it.


    "Master Li, please think about it before you answer. I''m not in a hurry." Master Sun called the guards to move the chairs.


    Li Jian hesitated for a long time. He raised his eyes and saw Mr. Sun drinking tea with a very leisurely look. He secretly made a decision: "Master Zhang died in my house, but it has nothing to do with my house. It was caused by Master Zhang''s sudden heart disease." die."


    Mr. Sun''s eyelids twitched, and he looked at Li Dao with even more disdain: "Since Master Zhang had a heart attack, why didn''t the family ask a doctor to treat him? Even if he died, why didn''t Master Zhang get buried instead of dumping his body? Woolen cloth?"


    ??"Master Zhang resigned from the position of Confucius Lou Shan together with Mr. Chen, which angered the Holy Emperor. How dare the family hold a large funeral for him." Li Jian seized the opportunity when the Holy Master was furious and dismissed Master Lou Shan. Mr. Sun stood up with a sneer upon hearing this, turned around and left without saying a word.


    ??Li Jing had already thought of an excuse in his mind, and was still waiting for Mr. Sun to continue asking, but it didn''t work until Mr. Sun stood up and left.


    "Master Sun, everything I said is true..." Li Jian tilted his head and shouted.


    Mr. Sun walked a few steps and turned around when he heard the shouting: "I understand what Mr. Li said. I have sent people to Loushan to invite Mrs. Li Xi. After the trial, the case will be almost closed. "


    ??Li Jingmeng: "Master Sun, why is it over? Why is it over before you have even tried it...Master Sun, Sun Shaoqian..."


    ?Watching the cell door close, Li Jing slipped and fell to the ground.


    I have a bad feeling about this in my heart.


    In the afternoon, Li Xi, a disciple of the He family, was summoned to Dali Temple and Master Sun interrogated him personally.


    ??Li Xi seemed very calm, without any panic. She just said that she and Master Zhang had a quarrel that day, and Li Su accidentally pushed the man into the lotus pond and died unexpectedly.


    As to why the husband¡¯s son¡¯s body was thrown away, Li Xi and Li Jian had similar opinions.


    ??The emperor did not want to see the previous Master Lou Shan. If he buried Master Zhang with great fanfare, he was afraid of angering the emperor.


    Lord Sun interrogated all the servants in the Shilang''s Mansion again. The tone of the maidservants and servants was much harsher than that of Li Su and Mrs. Li. After dealing with several people in front of them, they revealed what they saw. Tell everything you see. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1267： punishment

    Chapter 1267 Punishment


    As the sun set, the case in the Minister''s Mansion came to light, and Mr. Sun immediately entered the palace to face the emperor.


    ?Except for Li Zheng who refused to repent, the confessions of all the others were consistent. Only the reason for dumping Master Zhang''s body must not be made public.


    ??According to what Li Xian and Li Xi said, it was rumored that not one of the literati who went out to the capital drowned Emperor Beili with a spittle.


    ??Emperor Beili was indeed fed up with literati, but he couldn''t offend them. Li Jing''s approach was completely in line with Emperor Beili''s wishes.


    ??But this kind of thing cannot be proved. At that time, Emperor Beili issued a decree to punish Li Su to death and Li Su to death, raided the minister''s house, and exiled the men of other family members and sold the women.


    He Yuting went to the palace to beg the emperor, but Li Xi''s involvement was not exposed.


    Early the next morning, Dali Temple announced the crime of the Shilang Mansion, and the people praised the emperor for his wisdom.


    ??Others don''t know it, but Ye Qianning and his party are like a mirror. Several wives around Mr. Chen also know the cause of the matter. The emperor intends to protect the scholars of the He family.


    No matter how dissatisfied they were, Li Su''s death sentence was revealed, and the scholars were silenced.


    Zhang Fuzi¡¯s tragic death was vindicated, which is the best ending.


    Mr. Chen also recognized this verdict. Mr. Zhang had no father or mother, and he had followed him since he was a child. Mr. Chen had his ashes sent out of Beili for burial. The place where Mr. Zhang was buried was also the cemetery that Mr. Chen chose for himself a hundred years later.


    ?Ye Qianning learned about the news that He Yuting had entered the palace, and guessed that Li Xi would not be punished. Li Su was the murderer, but the cause was because of Li Xi.


    ??Li Xi is a disciple of He. They have never dealt with the master of Loushan, and they will always ridicule and ridicule them when they meet.


    ? Master Zhang left Loushan for many years and returned to Beijing again. The He family had already occupied Loushan. Li Xi met Master Zhang and ridiculed some old things.


    ?Ye Qianning not long ago found out the truth about the argument between Master Zhang and Li Xi, and there was absolutely no way she would let Li Xi go.


    "Miss, do you want me to go and take care of it?" Luo Xuan learned about the content of the argument between Master Zhang and Li Xi a few days ago, and he wanted to go and get Li Xi''s head on the spot.


    ?The incident broke out and Li Xi picked it all off. How could he tolerate the people who killed Mr. Zhang and insulted Mr. Chen and the eldest lady, standing still with impunity.


    "Don''t worry, He Yuting will help protect you, and things will become more interesting." How could Ye Qianning let Li Xi die so easily.


    He Yuting protected him by letting the bomb detonate inside them.


    ??Ye Qianning, who happened to be in the province, was looking for a hat for the He family.


    "Today, He Yuting went out of the palace to go to the west of the city. After returning to Loushan, he asked people to clean up many rooms. The scholars who went to Loushan to rest have merged their residences. Even the students in the academy have merged their rooms. The young master of the official family I couldn''t stand sharing a lot and secretly went down the mountain." Luo Xuan told her the news he had just received.


    Ye Qianning turned to look out the window. The sky was a little gloomy. It was rainy in August. The current environment in the west of the city alone could not withstand the strong wind and heavy rain.


    ??It is okay for scholars to camp in a camp on a sunny day, but if it rains and winds, the tent will be uninhabitable at all.


    By then, the literati living in the west of the city would have nowhere to live.


    ??If He Yuting wants to win over the literati, he must establish a good impression among the literati. Only by providing help in times of need can people be grateful.


    "Send some people to help the second uncle of the Gu family, and then go to Grandpa Zhan and ask him to transfer all the servants and guards in the house to the west of the city to help. Be sure to build a residence before the heavy rain comes."


    "Yes." Luo Xuan responded and asked, "Miss, how should we deal with the brothers of the Fu family?"


    Ye Qianning had a headache when she mentioned the three children.


    ?Fu Chenyu is young and very narrow-minded. He doesn''t trust anyone.


    "Calculating the time, the auras on those children should be almost gone. After Du Ying finds a remote and quiet place for them to settle down, they won''t need to take care of them anymore."


    Without the traceable breath, the pursuers will never be able to find them again.


    ¡°Miss, let me go down, and I will be able to ask the secrets from them,¡± Luo Xuan said anxiously.


    He knew how important the Fu family¡¯s hidden secrets were to the eldest lady.


    "No need, that kid Fu Chenyu doesn''t trust anyone." Ye Qianning received Songshan''s letter and thought about it for an hour before he understood.?????"I have a way to get him to speak."


    "Forget it, that secret is the last thing he needs to save his life. Strong methods can get the information he wants from Fu Chenyu. If the last secret is gone, the child will spend the rest of his life in fear."


    A teenage child, with such a small child, separated, and a soft baby in his ears called her ''sister''


    Ye Qianning was moved with compassion.


    Luo Xuan was stunned for a moment, feeling a little touched in his heart.


    ?Everyone outside said that the eldest daughter of her family was ruthless, but only they knew that the eldest daughter was thousands of times stronger than those people.


    ¡°I have other plans regarding Songshan¡¯s secret message. I will ask Du Ying to come back as soon as possible after he has settled the people.¡±


    "Yes, I will do it now."


    Luo Xuan walked out of the door.


    Ye Qianning entered the space and woke up Dundun who was sleeping.


    Dundun rubbed his sleepy eyes, seeming very tired.


    ¡°Why are you suddenly sleepy?¡± Ye Qianning still noticed Dundun¡¯s tiredness and raised her hand to reach for its forehead.


    Dundun rubbed it a few more times and blinked his watery eyes.


    ?Ye Qianning checked its pulse again and found it was normal before feeling a little relieved. He pulled Dundun up and took a look at it. It had been half a year since they left the island, and Dundun''s body had not changed.


    It is not possible to tell whether Dundun has grown or not. On the island, Dundun''s growth rate is stationary. When she leaves the island, she is always afraid that Dundun''s body will change.


    ¡®I found a lot of fruit on the mountain today, and I felt sleepy after eating it. ¡¯ Dundun yawned.


    Ye Qianning glanced at the huge mountains. There were many treasures and fruits on the mountains, including some that were highly poisonous. "When did you become so greedy?"


    ¡®Well, I¡¯m hungry. ¡¯ Dundun jumped aside, picked up a yellow and orange fruit from the ground and sent it to Ye Qianning as if showing off: ¡®It¡¯s delicious. ¡¯


    Ye Qianning took it and smelled it, and a sweet smell spread between her nose. It was non-toxic. She felt relieved and handed it to Dundun again.


    Dundun took it and started eating again.


    ¡°After eating, go find Pangpang.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    Dundun paused while chewing the fruit. He was a little scared.


    ¡°I, Du Yi, will follow you.¡±


    Dundun felt relieved after hearing this. After finishing the fruit in two mouthfuls, he went out.


    ?Ye Qianning carried Dundun out of the space and asked Du Yi to follow Dundun to bring Pangpang back.


    Ye Qianning did not plan to ask Fu Chenyu about the Fu family''s secret message. She decided to find it through other methods.


    The result is only a matter of time.


    ¡ª


    The envoys from the three countries arrived in the capital in a few days, and the officials in the capital became increasingly busy.


    ?Dior Beili assigned each of the ministers of the DPRK and China a large military base to ensure the safety of their travels.


    The martial arts tournament was also in full swing. The venue was set up in the north of the city. Martial arts people from all walks of life gathered one after another when they heard that the lottery was related to the Penglai Fairy Mountain.

 Chapter 1268： Keep asking for help

    Chapter 1268: Asking for help


    ??The capital city was overflowing with people and the streets were so congested that even horse-drawn carriages could not move. If you wanted to go out, you could only choose to ride a horse or walk. Many people complained about this.


    ?Especially those wealthy women who want to eat cakes from the street will have to walk back and forth all day long.


    The weather is hot and it is no longer fresh after buying it.


    Travel is severely restricted, and families of high-ranking officials are panicking.


    The officials in charge of the imperial merchants were making daily calculations, and the daily income from the bills was sent to the palace.


    Emperor Beili has gone from being worried at the beginning to smiling now. All commercial income in the capital has been dozens of times higher than usual.


    ??If the national treasury is so abundant every day, it will be just around the corner.


    The chaos is a bit chaotic. After all, we are in Beili territory. If we deploy more troops to intimidate, we are not afraid of trouble.


    The army camp had more than 100,000 troops, and about 50,000 people were mobilized around the capital, almost surrounding the entire capital. No one dared to make a mistake in the face of such a large number of troops.


    Emperor Beili issued an imperial edict for the sects to participate in the martial arts competition. Each sect can only enter five people, and if there are more, they can only wait outside the city.


    The martial arts figures, martial arts sects and martial arts sects who have entered the capital will be counted by the government, and all accompanying guards will be sent out of the capital.


    The reason is that the capital is overcrowded and cannot accommodate so many people.


    ??Many people in the martial arts world are alone and do not care at all about this. Many families in the sect complain when they receive such news.


    ??The person who came this time was either the sect master or the young master, miss. They are all pampered and have no guards. What if there is an accident?


    ??The imperial edict caused some minor disputes, but there was no big trouble among Beili''s soldiers. If they were unwilling to send out their escorts and entourage, they would all be sent out of the capital.


    Seeing that the various sects were so tough, they could only send their servants out of the city.


    Without the guardian or door owner of the capital, Qian Ding Wan told the juniors to converge and not cause trouble.


    ¡°Give way, give way.¡±


    ¡°Can you please help me...¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much, everyone.¡±


    On the bustling street, a group of men in simple clothes pulled a cart, and there were people pushing it on the left and right.


    Cars are coming one after another, and looking back it is so long that the tail cannot be seen.


    ??The person leading the way was wearing a dark long robe and his forehead was covered with sweat. However, in the past few days, there had been so many people in the capital that it was difficult for cars to pass.


    ¡°Boss Gu brings in so much goods at one time, so he can make a lot of money.¡±


    ?At a restaurant on the side of the street, Gao Qi was lying on the second floor window, joking.


    ??Gu Chi wiped the sweat from his forehead, raised his head and raised his hand towards Gao Qi: "Mr. Gao."


    ??Takaqi turned his head and saw the cars coming one after another. He couldn''t even see his head while standing on the second floor. He couldn''t help but wonder: "What kind of goods did Boss Gu bring in?"


    "only¡­"


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business what others put in.¡±


    A female voice interrupted Gu Chi''s words.


    Hearing the sound, Gao Qi looked over and met the disdainful gaze. He sneered: "What do I want to ask? It has nothing to do with the princess."


    Nan Xiang leaned on the second-floor window across the street and snorted with a more sarcastic tone: "I heard that the Prime Minister has recently been in charge of the general accounts of the Royal Merchants. When Mr. Gao inquires about the Gu family''s goods, he must not be trying to steal the Gu family''s business."


    Hearing this, Gao Qi''s eyes darkened: "The princess is not afraid of flashing her tongue when she speaks."


    "What? Are you annoyed that this princess said it right?" Nan Xiang crossed his arms.


    ¡°If the princess wants to stir up trouble, I will accompany her until the end.¡±


    Nan Xiang smiled, stepped on the window, and flew down from the second floor: "I''m afraid you won''t make it."


    Takasaki also flew down from the second floor. Gu Chi, with quick eyes and quick feet, immediately stood between the two of them: "Princess, Mr. Gao, please calm down in this hot weather."


    ¡°Boss Gu, please be careful in everything, otherwise the shop will be crowded out and no longer be able to open.¡± Nanxiang looked down on Huangshang. Apart from Huangshang, there was only one shop called the Gu family in the entire capital.


    ??She would rather pay several times the tax than join the imperial merchants. This fact about the Gu family impressed her.


    ¡°Thank you for the tip, Princess, but these things are not for sale.¡± Gu Chi said with a gentle smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s not selling. Boss Gu has pulled so many cars. What are they?¡± Nan Xiang was surprised.


    Takasaki was also very curious when he heard this.


    "My niece asked me to get high-quality felt and some rain-proof and moisture-proof things a few days ago. They are needed to build a residence in the west of the city. You two also know that there are many literati in the west of the city and they need a lot of things. There are also things outside the city. Hundreds of cars haven''t entered the city yet." Gu Chi was a little troubled.


    The weather has been bad in the past few days. He hurriedly retrieved his belongings, which made it difficult to enter the city.


    There were so many people that carriages and carriages couldn''t get in, so we had to use human power. It would have taken four or five hours to walk from the city gate to the west of the city. Now that the crowds are swarming and at this speed, they may not be able to get there in a day.


    There are many anxious people outside the city who cannot get in.


    ¡°Are they all shipped to the west of the city?¡±


    ¡°Who is your niece?¡±


    ?Gaoqi and Nanxiang said in unison.


    After hearing this, the two of them reacted, turned to glare at each other, and then both looked at Gu Chi.


    "My niece Ye Qianning, you must have met her when you were young. She attended Loushan Academy when she was a child." Speaking of Ye Qianning, the smile on Gu Chi''s face deepened: "Don''t look at her. Thoughtful, the small tents of the people living in the west of the city could not withstand the wind and rain, so the child devised a method of building strong tents, which required so many materials. "


    ??When Nan Xiang heard Ye Qianning''s name, he began to think about the relatives of the Gu family.


    Gao Qi was different. When he heard Ye Qianning''s name, all he could think about was Ye Qianning. Ye Qianning was going to set up a tent in the west of the city. If he could help, he wouldn''t let Ye Qianning see him. It''s cold.


    ¡°Boss Gu.¡± Gao Qi said solemnly.


    ¡°What advice does Mr. Gao have?¡±


    ¡°Boss Gu said there are hundreds of carts of materials outside the city that have not entered the city, right?¡±


    "kindness."


    ¡°If Boss Gu trusts Gao, leave it to Gao. The convoy outside the city will definitely arrive in the west of the city before dark today.¡±


    ?Gu Chi was stunned and couldn''t figure out the intention of the person in front of him for a moment.


    "Boss Gu, don''t listen to him. Leave it to me, the princess. I will send someone to pick up the convoy at the city gate now." Nanxiang was not willing to lag behind.


    Gu Chi was stunned again: "This..."


    "Gao Qi sincerely wants to help. Boss Gu doesn''t distrust Gao." Gao Qi looked sincere.


    ¡°Get it is not.¡±


    ¡°Since there is trust, Boss Gu will leave the matter to Gao, and Gao will ensure that everything will be delivered to the west of the city.¡±


    "It''s not a valuable thing, so I won''t bother Mr. Gao." Gu Chi thought about it and didn''t dare to do anything to him.


    ?It¡¯s not valuable, but if it¡¯s missing, it will be very troublesome.


    ¡°Boss Gu is right, you have to take matters into your own hands before you can rest assured.¡± Nan Xiang was overjoyed, and the irony was obvious.


    Gao Qi was not upset at being rejected, and said in a good temper: "Then, Gao will clear a way for Boss Gu, so that the convoy can go faster."


    After speaking, without waiting for Gu Chi to respond, a whistle sounded.


    Seven or eight well-dressed guards all landed on the ground: "Young Master."

 Chapter 1269： I said, can you take care of my son?

    Chapter 1269 I said, can you take care of my son?


    ¡°Go to one person¡¯s house and call up a team of soldiers.¡±


    "yes."


    ¡°The rest will clear the way for the convoy.¡±


    "yes."


    Seven or eight guards received the order and drove people on both sides.


    ??Gu Chi wanted to refuse but was stopped by Nan Xiang.


    ¡°Boss Gu has free coolies, don¡¯t use them in vain.¡± The **** team of the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion opened the way, and if he caused trouble, others would not dare to make trouble: ¡°Boss Gu, don¡¯t worry about trouble, I will keep an eye on him.¡±


    "Thank you very much, Princess." Gu Chi couldn''t compete with the official business and could only agree.


    "You''re welcome, Ye Qianning''s business is my princess''s business." Nanxiang hasn''t seen Ye Qianning for several days: "Is Boss Gu, Aning, still living in the Gu family''s old house?"


    "yes."


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go find her after I finish watching Gao Qi.¡± Nan Xiang chased Gao Qi excitedly.


    ??Gu Chi looked ahead. The official guards were clearing the way, and they were indeed much faster than them.


    Princess Changyang has a good relationship with Ye Qianning, and he has heard about it. As for the son of Prime Minister Gao...


    ?? Gu Chi looked complicated and turned around to tell the boy next to him: "Have someone go to the city gate to look at the remaining goods, and find two more people to keep an eye on Mr. Gao."


    ?Although the items on the car are not precious, they are the most scarce items in the west of the city.


    Xiang Jia has never dealt with Prime Minister Gao and the Zhan family. He will not believe that Mr. Gao is so kind.


    If the goods were lost, how could he face Ye Qianning?


    The west of the city.


    Half of the tents in the west of the city were dismantled and the space was vacated.


    ?Ye Qianning received the news from Gu Chi early in the morning and arrived in the west of the city early to direct everyone to start laying the foundation.


    "Leave it to Luo Wen and the others if you have anything to do. You don''t have to come on a hot day." Zhan Yi made arrangements and walked to Ye Qianning. "I''ll see if there''s anything the craftsmen can''t understand in the drawings. Once I build one, they can start." After Ye Qianning stayed in the old house for three days, she finished her work and couldn''t stand it anymore. .


    "With grandpa here, things can still go wrong. Your blueprint craftsman showed it to me. The design is indeed exquisite. It is stronger than the tents built in the military camp and can be used for future marches."


    Zhan Yi and Dachun studied it in detail all night yesterday, and the more they looked at it, the more subtle it became.


    ¡°This is improved by referring to the method of camping in military camps and how foreigners build tents.¡± Ye Qianning modified it according to the method of yurts.


    Sturdy, waterproof, and moisture-proof are all made to perfection.


    The overall appearance of the tent is similar to that of a yurt.


    Zhan Yi laughed when he heard this: "You are much smarter than your father. You obviously inherited your intelligence from your grandfather."


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it really okay for Mr. Zhan to say bad things about others behind their backs?¡± Qian Fan came pacing quietly.


    Zhan Yi turned around without any embarrassment at being caught: "I said you can take care of my son."


    Ye Qianning: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°My daughter is smart like me.¡± Qian Fanji walked over and stood still.


    "Like you? Like you? My granddaughter is a real person, not like you, who are all docile foxes." Extremely cunning!


    Zhan Yi was often tricked by Qian Fu when he was young.


    ?Of course his son was also tricked by Qian Fan when he was young.


    ?His granddaughter is a very good person, just like them killing her family.


    ?Ye Qianning stepped forward and took Zhan Yi''s arm, tilted his head and looked at Qian Fanji and asked: "Dad, have you finished your work?"


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ve pretty much finished the work at hand. The weather has been unstable in the past few days. Come over and see if we need any manpower in the west of the city.¡± Qian Fanji knew a little bit about stargazing.


    It is not predicted that there may be rain in the next five days.


    ¡°Dad came just in time, there is a lot of shortage of people.¡±

 Chapter 1270： I hate the Prime Minister’s Mansion very much

    "I''ve called all my people here. Do you have enough materials to build a residence?" Qian Fanji watched the sky yesterday and brought everyone here early in the morning.


    When it rains heavily, so many people may suffer if they don¡¯t have a stable place to live.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost the same. Uncle Gu will bring the materials later. We¡¯ll start construction today and expect it to be completed in four days.¡±


    Qian Fanji nodded.


    "I''m afraid there won''t be enough people in four days. I''ll go back to the mansion later to find someone to borrow some. The construction still requires young and strong hands to be more solid." Zhan Yi transferred all the guards in the mansion over a few days ago.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Ye Qianning nodded slightly when he heard the words. Now is the time to employ people. The sooner the job is completed, the sooner it will be at ease.


    ?There was a noise not far away, and when several people looked, Gao Qi, dressed in brocade clothes, came into view.


    "Isn''t that the son of the prime minister''s family? What is he doing here?" Zhan Yi didn''t have a good impression of the prime minister''s house.


    Qian Fanji frowned.


    Ye Qianning was also a little confused.


    ?The people from Gaoqi opened the road, and then cart after cart of items came over.


    "This kid from the Gao family...can''t do it, I have to go and have a look." Zhan Yi took his arm out of Ye Qianning''s hand, and the people in the Prime Minister''s Mansion had to guard against it.


    Ye Qianning quickly took a step forward and pulled Zhan Yi back: "Maybe he is here to help."


    Help?


    Zhan Yi narrowed his eyes, somewhat disbelieving.


    Carloads of items were pulled over, and Gao Qi began to arrange for everyone to start unloading the trucks. They came down one after another, and they seemed to be really helping.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that grandpa is petty, it¡¯s that Prime Minister Gao is too eloquent. Stealing, stealing, and backstabbing are commonplace in Prime Minister Gao¡¯s hands.¡± The first person Zhan Yi hated in court was Prime Minister Gao.


    ??Flattery, a wallflower, always stroking the emperor''s beard, always giving bad ideas to the emperor.


    He despises it the most!


    "Let''s see if he really has bad intentions, it won''t be too late to deal with him." Ye Qianning had inquired about the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    After the prime minister¡¯s wife was divorced, she was sent back to the countryside. Within a few years, Prime Minister Gao married a second wife and gave birth to a girl who is now five years old.


    ??Gao Yunqin, the eldest daughter of the Gao family, has rarely returned to the Prime Minister''s Mansion since her mother was divorced, and her relationship with Gao Qi''s siblings is also weak.


    The Yunnan Marquis Mansion also did not allow her to interfere with the affairs of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. In the past two years, she had very little contact except during the New Year and holidays.


    Since Gao Yunyue, the second young lady of the Gao family, married Gu Yuan, her life has been getting worse day by day. Even though she is the daughter of the Prime Minister''s family, she cannot control the Gu family.


    ?At first, the fourth brother of the Gu family thought about getting in touch with Prime Minister Gao, but they didn''t expect that Prime Minister Gao would also want to covet the Gu family''s money.


    In the two years after Gao Yunyue got married, the Gu family spent a lot of money to curry favor with the Prime Minister''s Mansion. In the end, the royal businessmen unified them, not to mention the benefits, and almost all their family wealth was lost.


    From then on, the four brothers of the Gu family treated Gao Yunyue more and more badly, and Gao Yunyue went back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion to cry.


    Prime Minister Gao ignored her, and finally got into trouble and ordered her not to return to the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    ? Gao Cheng is very cold towards his daughters, but he is different towards Gao Qi. He dotes on Gao Qi very much.


    ?No matter what mistakes Gao Qi made in the capital, Prime Minister Gao would deal with the consequences.


    ??Gao Qi is the only son of Prime Minister Gao. It is not that he has not thought about marrying the prime minister''s wife, but Prime Minister Gao is very partial every time and threatens to throw him out of the house if he causes trouble.


    From then on, the prime minister did not dare to do anything again, and he was also very kind to Gao Qi. It can be said that he was in a state of fawning.


    Logically speaking, since his father is so doting, Gao Qi should have a good relationship with Prime Minister Gao.


    ?No one would smear his own family over and over again, but Gao Qi didn''t care. He seems to hate the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    .


    Nanxiang walked from the back of the motorcade and saw Ye Qianning at a glance.


    Ye Qianning was also happy when he saw Nan Xiang.


    Zhan Yi stood nearby and could see clearly. He reached out and patted her and said, "Go, Grandpa and his men are watching over here."


    ?Ye Qianning nodded with a smile and walked towards Nanxiang.


    Zhan Yi stood behind with a loving look on his face, raising his hand to stroke his beard. This is the attitude a daughter should have.


    He felt heartbroken just looking at the endless worries all day long.


    He still hopes that his granddaughter will be more innocent and lively.


    The smile on Zhan Yi''s lips suddenly stopped, and his eyes changed from kindness to disgust, because he saw the prime minister''s son running faster than the princess, and he was in front of his granddaughter in the blink of an eye.


    The smile on his face looked wrong.


    Qian Fanji''s gentle face turned cold. Does Takasaki still have the thoughts of his childhood?


    ¡°You bastard.¡± Zhan Yi scolded angrily.


    Qian Fanji was displeased but did not interfere too much. He let the child handle the matter by himself, then turned around and ordered everyone to unload the car.


    Gao Qi didn''t expect to meet Ye Qianning in the west of the city. The moment he heard the shout and saw Ye Qianning, his feet were flying. He stepped in front of Nanxiang and smiled like a flower: "Ye Qianning, you There too."


    ¡°Mr. Gao has recently joined the business community?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    The motorcade is the Gu family''s motorcade. What is Gao Qi''s status? Second Uncle Gu has no control over it.


    "No, I was just watching the boss''s motorcade on the street and was blocked by someone. I learned that it was going to build a residence for Mr. Chengxi, so I helped him." Takasaki didn''t know whether it was because of excitement or heat, his handsome face turned red. .


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Gao.¡±


    It is indeed easier for the soldiers of the Prime Minister''s Mansion to clear the way than for their men.


    "Thank you. After all, I am also from Loushan Academy, so I should contribute." Gao Qi smiled brightly.


    Nan Xiang jumped out from behind him: "Aning, please stop listening to his nonsense. How can he be so kind?"


    "I have no good intentions, but the princess has good intentions?" Gao Qi glanced coldly.


    "Who knows what''s going on in their minds? I''ve already sent people back to the palace to call for help. Mr. Gao won''t have to worry about the transportation of the convoy." Nan Xiang stood next to Ye Qianning and raised his chin arrogantly towards Gao Qi.


    "There are so many gentlemen in the west of the city. Can the palace guards alone be busy? I know that the princess has a prejudice against me, but at this time of serious matters, please don''t be jealous of the gentleman''s return with a villain''s heart."


    ¡°Speak openly, don¡¯t think that this princess doesn¡¯t know your little thoughts.¡± Nan Xiang seemed to have seen through him.


    Gao Qi pretended to be confused: "Princess, tell me, what do you think of me?"


    "You just want to..." Nan Xiang suddenly stopped speaking.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the princess say anything?¡±


    ??Nan Xiang glanced at Ye Qianning secretly, then turned and glared at Gao Qi.


    ?Takasaki raised his eyebrows and pinched the corners of his mouth to smile.


    Nan Xiang met his smile and became even more annoyed: "I am too lazy to argue with you. My eyes are fixed on your Prime Minister''s Mansion. If anything goes wrong, it will be your Prime Minister''s Mansion''s fault." "


    "There are so many people in the capital, and there are many people with evil intentions. The princess is all over our prime minister''s house. Isn''t it a bit too much to bully others?" Gao Qi didn''t wait for her next words, and he was a little disappointed. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1271： No one proposed marriage to him

    ¡°Who makes your Prime Minister¡¯s Office the most dishonest?¡± Nan Xiang puffed up his cheeks.


    She didn¡¯t dare to expose Gao Qi¡¯s bad intentions in public.


    ?Of course it¡¯s not because of Gao Qi, but because he¡¯s afraid that Ye Qianning will be said something bad.


    ?She heard her father say when she was a child that Prime Minister Gao wanted to marry Ye Qianning to Gao Qi in front of the Holy Emperor. Gao Qi always pestered Ye Qianning when he was in Loushan Academy.


    ? She just simply disliked him, but today she clearly saw Gao Qi''s eyes shining brightly after hearing Ye Qianning''s name, and he couldn''t stop smiling.


    I gave him face immediately, but after so many years, Gao Qi still didn¡¯t think about it.


    ?Nanxiang secretly made the decision along the way to kill Gao Qi''s potential to prevent him from causing any trouble to his mother-in-law.


    "You have to decide whether you are honest or not." Gao Qi turned to look at Ye Qianning with a smile: "Ye Qianning, we all had the same joys and sorrows when we were young. How can you still not understand my character?"


    "I don''t care what Mr. Gao''s character is like. Since he''s here to help, the convoy is here, so go quickly." It doesn''t matter what her character is. She doesn''t need to use free labor in vain.


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°That is, Mr. Gao, why don¡¯t you go to the city gate quickly to clear the way for the cars outside the city, or is Mr. Gao just talking about it?¡± Nan Xiang followed the words, looking gloating.


    "Of course I will keep my word. The convoy outside the city today will have people transported to the west of the city in time." Gao Qi was right to come for Ye Qianning.


    When we entered the west of the city, we saw so many people and the tents were simple. If it rained, I couldn¡¯t imagine the scene.


    At the same time, I also admire people like Xiang Minghou. It is estimated that thousands of tents will be built.


    ? He ??looked at the things transported on the car and found that they were all high-quality waterproof materials. These were only waterproof materials, not counting other things used for construction. Calculated, it was a huge expense.


    If all the materials are taken into account, the money required to invest is almost sky-high.


    Even the royal family cannot afford this amount of money.


    They were willing to spend money to build a residence for the gentlemen, which he admired from the bottom of his heart. Gu Chi walked over with the last supply truck, told Ye Qianning the current situation and the preparation status of the materials, and then took people to **** the convoy outside the city.


    ?Gao Qi also followed Gu Chi.


    ¡°He is really that kind?¡± Nan Xiang couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ??Ye Qianning did not miss the admiration in Gao Qi''s eyes, and there was a **** feeling in the young man''s bones: "Have you ever had a problem with him?"


    "No."


    ¡°Then why do you think so little of him?¡± Ye Qianning was surprised.


    "It''s not because...well..." Nan Xiang hesitated: "Because...because of his father. Whenever my father comes back from the court, the one he scolds the most is Prime Minister Gao."


    ¡­¡±


    Nan Xiang thought about some more gossip: "Not only did my father scold me, my mother attended banquets in various houses, and the ladies in the back house also talked about it. They all knew that Gao Qi hired an oiran in the flower house. His reputation is not good. You Look, Gaoqi is so old and no one comes to the Prime Minister¡¯s house to say goodbye.¡±


    Say marriage?


    Ye Qianning always felt that they were still children: "You''re so young and you want to get married?"


    ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. Many people who are as old as Gao Qi have already gotten married. As long as Gao Qi is that old, there aren¡¯t even people who come to discuss marriage.¡±


    ??Ye Qianning remembered that Gao Qi was a little older than her, and his age was discussed even if he was not married. What about Luo Wen and the others?


    ?If you count Luo Wen, Du Yi and the others are twenty-seven or eight.


    Ye Qianning felt that after this period of busy work was over, it was time to give them a holiday.


    ¡°Aning, what are you thinking about?¡± Nan Xiang bumped her shoulder. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1272： Not allowed to marry for life

    Chapter 1272 You are not allowed to marry in your lifetime


    ¡°Rowan and the others are not young.¡±


    Nan Xiang seemed to be relieved when he heard this. She thought she was wondering why Gao Qi was talking about marriage: "Luo Wen? Are you talking about the guard who always carried you around the streets when you were a child?"


    ¡°It¡¯s not that ostentatious¡­¡±


    It¡¯s true that she was too lazy to walk back then, and it¡¯s also true that Luo Wen and Luo Xuan always held her in his arms when walking, but...it seemed like she wouldn¡¯t be able to walk around the streets.


    "Why not? Who in the entire Loushan Academy doesn''t know you? You have to be hugged when you walk, and you have to be escorted and fed when you eat. We were not in the same academy before, and the ladies in our academy still laughed at you. You were chased by escorts when you ate. Hey, I even had a fight with them because of this."


    Ye Qianning: ¡°¡­¡±


    It¡¯s a bit hard to look back on the past.


    "They are just jealous of you. If they were as favored as you and were Mr. Chen''s direct disciples, they would probably be more ostentatious than you." After Nan Xiang finished speaking, he returned to the topic: "Do you feel that the guards around you are a bit old? Looking for a group of young people?¡±


    ?Ye Qianning rolled her eyes and met Nan Xiang''s innocent and ignorant gaze: "No."


    "I understand, don''t be so harsh. Older guards are not as flexible as young ones. My father has many newly trained guards. If you want them, I will get them for you." Nan Xiang had a look that had seen through.


    "no."


    ?Young people are flexible, but their minds are unstable.


    ?? Luo Wen, Du Yi, and Ying Ge have lost their youthful spirit and become calmer, and Ye Qianning feels more at ease in doing things.


    "really not?"


    "Um."


    ¡°Then why do you think about their age?¡±


    ¡°I just think they have reached the age of getting married.¡±


    ?Those who have not yet started a family between the ages of 27, 8 and 30 are marrying late. "Get married?" Nan Xiang was surprised: "You don''t want such a good guard? Let them get married?"


    ?Ye Qianning was stunned for a moment and could not recover.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it natural to get married?¡±


    There seems to be no conflict between marriage and escorting.


    Nan Xiang¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Aning, don¡¯t you know that hidden guards and personal guards cannot get married?¡±


    ¡­?¡±


    Ye Qianning was really surprised this time: "Why?"


    "The duty of hidden guards and personal guards is to protect the master. Only by being alone can they better protect the master''s safety. They have families and are burdened by their fate. If someone with intentions uses those people as a threat, this situation will not be effective for the master''s family. Nan Xiang explained: "The hidden guard is not allowed to marry in his life. If the close guard wants to marry, the master''s family will abandon him."


    After listening to the words, Ye Qianning understood more or less that people''s hearts are unpredictable.


    ?It is easy for others to take advantage of a person''s weaknesses. On the one hand, he is a family member, and on the other hand, he is the master. No one can guarantee what choice the person concerned will make.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that your father is a native of the capital, and you don¡¯t even know this.¡±


    Ye Qianning: ¡°The human heart is indeed difficult to understand.¡±


    Nanxiang: "Who says it''s not the case? If you still want to use them, you should give up any signs of marrying as soon as possible, lest they be seduced by women and betrayed by you just by turning a deaf ear."


    The hero is sad and has no one to care about. This is what her father said most often.


    Ye Qianning smiled and changed the subject: "Are you coming to the west of the city to help?"


    "Of course, my father has banned me again. Nothing happened to me in the west of the city. I finally lifted the ban yesterday. I came to you immediately today. There are too many people in the capital now. What do you need for the construction in the west of the city? Give it to me, I promise to get it for you as soon as possible.¡±

 Chapter 1273： He Yuting came to the west of the city

    ¡°Really need some manpower.¡±


    "How many?"


    ¡°Around fifty, relatively strong.¡± Ye Qianning was not polite.


    ¡°Is fifty people enough?¡±


    ¡°The more you can bring, the better.¡±


    ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll go back to the house and call for help.¡±


    ?Nan Xiang responded quickly and neatly, turned around and went back to call for help.


    ?This is the first time she has seen so many literati. The scene is spectacular and they are all settled. It is unimaginable how much manpower and financial resources have been spent.


    How can fifty people do it?


    As soon as Nanxiang left, two figures fell down.


    ¡°The eldest lady.¡±


    ¡°The eldest lady.¡±


    ?Du Yi and Luo Xuan knelt down on one knee.


    "Get up, I don''t want to replace you." Ye Qianning rarely saw the two of them appearing together. She probably heard the conversation between her and Nan Xiang just now.


    "I don''t know how to marry, and I am willing to protect the eldest lady for the rest of my life." Du Yi kowtowed solemnly.


    ?Luo Xuan also kowtowed to show his attitude.


    "Get up, I didn''t think about this well." When Ye Qianning heard Nan Xiang talk about the hidden guard, he realized that what he had just said had frightened them.


    ?Du Yi and Luo Xuan looked at each other but did not get up.


    ¡°The eldest lady will never take a wife in his life, and will only be loyal to Master Ruo and the eldest lady.¡± He clasped his fists with his hands and sounded solemnly like he was swearing an oath.


    ¡°The same is true for subordinates.¡±


    Ye Qianning lowered his eyes and looked at the two of them, staring at them with a faint light.


    ?Du Yi and Luo Xuan looked at Ye Qianning respectfully and firmly.


    "You are both my guards and my family. No matter whether we get married or not, I will never abandon you." Ye Qianning withdrew his gaze for a long time, and before Luo Xuan and Du Yi spoke again, he said: "I hope your future will be You can do whatever you want, and you don¡¯t need to be bound by unwritten rules, can you understand? "I understand."


    ¡°The subordinates understand.¡±


    ?Luo Xuan, Du Yi is full of energy and has a very loud voice.


    ¡°Get up.¡±


    Luo Xuan and the others stood up.


    "I won''t ask you too much about your private affairs in the future. Just make your own plans." Seeing their wrinkled faces relax, Ye Qianning also realized how abrupt he had been: "Only those who have pursuits in life can have ideals. , if you go with the purpose that you like, your life will not be in vain.¡±


    She believes that people can live their lives the way they like, and there is nothing to regret when they grow old.


    No matter which path you take, being able to do whatever you want is a kind of success.


    ?Ye Qianning has always been indifferent to marriage, but she still cares about Xiang Minghou, Qian Fanji, and the people around her.


    Zhan Chi, Gu Shuo and the others were all from aristocratic families. Without her appearance, they might have already married and had children. Her appearance derailed everything.


    She also hoped in her heart that they could have their own family and heirs.


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±


    Luo Xuan and the others have been with the eldest lady for many years, so they know that their lady is different from others.


    ?Her young lady is like a fairy in their hearts. Having such a master is enough for her whole life.


    As for getting married, they never thought about it before, and they still haven¡¯t thought about it now.


    "Miss Ye, Miss Ye..." Several scholars came quickly.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Ye Qianning turned her eyes and saw that the scholar had arrived in front of her.


    "Miss Ye, Dean Loushan has brought a group of teachers from Loushan to visit Mr. Chen." The scholar at the front panted.


    Ye Qianning was not surprised at all when he heard this: "How many wives have you brought?"


    "There are more than twenty people. They say they want to invite gentlemen from the west of the city to Loushan. Miss Ye, please go and have a look." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1274： He Yuting goes to the west of the city 2

    Chapter 1274 He Yuting goes to the west of the city 2


    More than twenty?


    Loushan Academy is not as prosperous as it was ten years ago, with more than 20 students being almost the masters of the entire academy.


    Ye Qianning was in a good mood when she heard this number.


    "We see that Mr. Chen is not in good condition, and Mr. Xiang...is not in good condition either. Miss Ye, please go and have a look." The scholar at the front was a little panicked, thinking of the way Xiang Minghou was about to kill someone. My whole body was shaking.


    Who doesn''t know the reputation of Xiang Minghou? If he takes action, no one except Miss Xiang can stop him.


    Mr. Chen and all the literati in the west of the city basically came out of Loushan Academy. If they really got into a fight, it would not look good on both sides.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Qianning naturally wants to go.


    The people in the Shilang''s Mansion were convicted, and the culprit was still alive and well. He Yuting couldn''t do anything without giving him an explanation.


    When Ye Qianning arrived, there were already many people gathered on the three floors inside and outside. The people at the front were bustling and noisy about something.


    "Mr. Chen, the construction of the west side of the city will not be completed overnight. Loushan Academy has prepared accommodation for you. I hope that Mr. Chen will think more about his own health and the sake of the elderly gentlemen. I will wait for you to stay in Loushan temporarily. "Okay." After saying this, the sixty-year-old master bowed his hands towards Mr. Chen.


    "Dean He''s kindhearted old man has taken this into consideration. I will wait until I go to Loushan on the day of the priesthood to reminisce with Dean He." There was no trace of happiness or anger on Mr. Chen''s face.


    Many students who had graduated from Loushan looked aggrieved.


    He Yuting smiled faintly when he heard this: "Since Mr. Chen doesn''t want to, I won''t force it. But, Mr. Chen, look at it. It''s been rainy recently. How can people live in the west of the city when there are heavy rains? Mr. Chen can go to the Gu family''s old house to stay temporarily. There are so many people in the west of the city. Where should people spend their time?¡±


    After He Yuting finished speaking, more than 20 masters behind him looked at Mr. Chen very unkindly.


    In their opinion, Mr. Chen just wanted to encourage these people to go against the He family.


    "Dean He is wrong. What does our living in the west of the city have to do with where Mr. Chen lives?" "That is, tents are set up all over the capital and even outside the city. It is not natural for us to set up tents in the west of the city."


    Before Dean Chen could speak, the gentlemen around him couldn''t help themselves.


    Then came waves of dissatisfaction.


    Mr. He''s face turned livid when he was yelled at: "You guys are so ungrateful. The dean is so kind and considers you. It''s okay if he doesn''t appreciate it, but he still speaks arrogantly."


    "It used to be said that those who came out of Mr. Chen''s hands were well-educated, but now it seems that they are nothing more than that."


    Mr. He sneered.


    "you¡­"


    The surrounding gentlemen who had graduated from Loushan were indignant when they heard this. Just as they were about to refute the question, they were interrupted by a scolding.


    "Chen Liang, shut up." He Yuting scolded sternly.


    Master Chen Liang of the He family shut up and took a step back.


    "Chen Liang made rude remarks. I will give Mr. Chen an explanation when I return to Loushan with a heavy punishment." He Yuting apologized and handed over to Mr. Chen. He changed his tone and said: "Old Chen, the west of the city belongs to the place. The heavy rain is falling. It''s really... If we can¡¯t accommodate anyone, please Mr. Chen, please consider letting the gentlemen go to Loushan.¡±


    Mr. Chen''s face was calm and his voice was gentle: "Dean He, do you really want the gentleman from the west of the city to go to Loushan?"


    "yes."


    "I know best how many people can live in Loushan. Excluding students'' residences, Loushan only has more than a hundred guest rooms. As far as I know, there are at least four to five thousand literati living in Loushan. The number of guest rooms has long been exceeded. Outside, the gentleman from the west of the city went to Loushan, where did the literati from the mountain go?" asked Mr. Chen.

 Chapter 1275： He Yuting goes to the west of the city 3

    Chapter 1275 He Yuting goes to the west of the city 3


    He Yuting said slowly: "Don''t worry, Mr. Chen, arrangements have been made for the scholars on Loushan Mountain, and many tents have been set up on Loushan Mountain. Even if it rains heavily, there will be no water accumulation."


    Mr. Chen chuckled: "Dean He is thoughtful and thoughtful."


    He Yuting stroked his beard: "Mr. Chen..."


    He started to speak, but was interrupted.


    "As for my residence, I won''t bother Dean He. Dean He would like to invite all gentlemen, please do so." Mr. Chen was still warm.


    He Yuting paused for a moment, displeasure flashed in his eyes, but the master behind him spoke first.


    "Mr. Chen, most of the gentlemen in the west of the city graduated from Loushan, and they all came from under you. Even if our dean wanted to invite them, they would not go to Loushan because of Mr. Chen''s face." The He family The master kept a straight face.


    Mr. Chen was not angry at all about this, with a gentle smile on his old face.


    Several of the ladies who followed Mr. Chen laughed when they heard these words, and their dissatisfied faces that were still there started to smile.


    There was no quarrel or justification, but all the wives of the He family changed their faces.


    They are both deans and masters, and they have two kinds of upbringings.


    In contrast, it is full of ugliness.


    He Yuting''s face instantly turned ugly: "Mr. Chen, my disciples are not strict in their discipline. Please don''t blame me, Mr. Chen."


    "I don''t deserve the blame." Mr. Chen raised his eyes and looked at the crowd of spectators: "Dean He is kind enough to kindly invite you all to stay in Loushan for a short time today. Everyone is wise and benevolent. You can stay or go of your own free will."


    He Yuting frowned: "Mr. Chen, have you thought about it?"


    "Master He also said just now that the Gu family in the west of the city has some friendship with me. I live very well in the Gu family. I don''t want to travel around. I have some things to be busy with. If you please, Dean He, I won''t accompany you." Mr. Chen nodded. Don''t pass.


    The former Loushan masters followed Mr. Chen and left, obviously not wanting to go to Loushan. The master of the He family was furious when he saw this, and turned to the onlookers and persuaded: "There is nothing wrong with everyone setting up tents in the west of the city to live in on sunny days. Once there is a heavy rain, there will be a lot of water and it will be uninhabitable. Lou The mountain has arranged accommodation for you, and please consider it carefully for your own safety.¡±


    "Everyone, please consider carefully. If you are willing to follow me to Loushan, Loushan will definitely treat you as an honored guest." The Master He family in the rear also followed suit.


    The onlookers did not leave at first, but when Mr. He said this, they turned around and dispersed without saying a word.


    At first there were some refutations, but now everyone is surprisingly quiet, glancing at the He family from time to time as if looking at something unclean.


    We know very well that Loushan is high, and even if we set up a tent during heavy rain, it will not be affected. However, there are too many people in the west of the city, and there are too many people living temporarily on Loushan.


    How can Loushan accommodate so many people? If they go up, wouldn''t it make people think that they are gentlemen who graduated from Loushan and want to drive those scholars down the mountain?


    If passed down, people will think Mr. Lou Shan is squeamish, and it will also discredit Mr. Chen.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing this situation, Mr. He''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and he couldn''t get up or down even if he breathed.


    Xiang Minghou stood in the crowd with his hands behind his back. If it weren''t for Mr. Chen''s sake, people like the He family would have seen some blood.


    After a brief silence, He Yuting said: "Let''s go."


    "Dean, they are so ungrateful." The masters expressed their dissatisfaction.


    "That''s all, let''s do our best to obey fate, and just hope that the rainstorm will come later." He Yuting sighed, with a look of helplessness and regret.


    Such a gesture seems to be that of a compassionate and kind man.

 Chapter 1276： He Yuting goes to the west of the city 4

    Chapter 1276 He Yuting goes to the west of the city 4


    ¡°Hey, thanks to the dean¡¯s arrangement, who would have thought that people wouldn¡¯t appreciate it at all.¡±


    "Mr. Chen knows that these people in the west of the city are following his lead, yet he still says wise and benevolent words. This is not to encourage the gentlemen to make the dean look bad."


    Mr. He was indignant.


    He Yuting scolded the disciples: "Shut up, Mr. Chen is so respected. How could he not care about the safety of the gentlemen? I think Mr. Chen has his own plans."


    "It''s more than August, how could Mr. Chen have lived in Beili for half his life and not know who can control natural disasters and heavy rains? These gentlemen are really ignorant." Mr. He''s hostility towards Mr. Chen is very great.


    "Mr. Chen is intentional..."


    "It sounds like Mr. He is sincerely thinking about the gentlemen in the west of the city."


    A clear voice interrupted Mr. He''s indignation.


    Everyone heard the sound and looked around, and a graceful figure fell into their eyes.


    Pure and elegant, like a heavenly being.


    When He Yuting and Master He saw the woman surrounded by literati, they were stunned for a moment, with different looks of surprise in their eyes.


    When Ye Qianning had free time, she followed Mr. Chen to the west of the city. Almost all the literary gentlemen in the west of the city recognized her. When they saw her coming, the gentlemen who were about to leave turned back.


    The gentleman who had walked out for a while heard the sound, turned around and saw the person coming, and also came back.


    They all bowed to Ye Qianning: "Miss."


    "Gentlemen, there is no need to be polite." Ye Qianning stood still and said with a slight smile.


    "Etiquette cannot be broken." The gentleman standing at the front said respectfully.


    Ye Qianning nodded slightly.


    The gentlemen in the west of the city are all very young. She, a little girl, is not used to their salutes. She has told them several times that all she needs to do is call her by her name.


    The gentlemen always disagreed with a straight face. According to Lou Shan''s seniority, no matter how old they were, they still had to call him "Little Senior Sister". Ye Qianning also disagreed. They were all old people with white hair and many people of similar age to her came with their elders. The elders called her senior sister, and other juniors basically called him senior grandma.


    Ye Qianning couldn''t laugh or cry, so she tried to persuade them, but in the end the gentlemen gave in and replaced her with the others.


    So much so that when people in the entire west of the city see her, it is considered acceptable to call her "Miss" regardless of their age.


    "Who is this girl?" He Yuting was the first to react.


    "Dean He, this is Mr. Chen''s direct disciple." Someone next to him answered.


    He Yuting was stunned and couldn''t believe it. Didn''t he say that Chen Rentian''s direct disciple was very unbearable?


    Is it a brainless picture with nothing to show for it?


    He looked at the extremely noble person in front of him, but he couldn''t compare with the person in the rumors.


    The masters of the He family were also dumbfounded. There were many rumors in the capital about Mr. Chen passing on his apprenticeship, both good and bad. They naturally classified Mr. Chen''s passing as vulgar and could not wait for the stage.


    This one in front of me¡­


    "It turns out she is Mr. Chen''s direct disciple. When I saw her today, she was indeed extraordinary." He Yuting had rich experience and could tell at a glance that this woman was anything but ordinary.


    "President He gave a wonderful compliment." Ye Qianning turned to look at Mr. He: "What Mr. He just said is true. The heavy rain is indeed unstoppable."


    "We are all thinking about Mr. Chengxi."


    "Masters, you are very interested. Since Dean He has prepared a residence for the gentlemen, it is indeed inappropriate for us to refuse."


    He Yuting''s expression was complicated for a moment.


    "No matter how well prepared we are, it''s useless, Mr. Chen..."


    "Wanfeng." He Yuting interrupted coldly: "Gentlemen, you have to make your own decisions. You must not criticize yourself."

 Chapter 1277： Getting ready to go to Loushan

    Chapter 1277 Preparing to go to Lou Mountain


    The master named Wanfeng shut his mouth angrily.


    He Yuting turned to look at Ye Qianning with a slight apology: "Master''s words are unreasonable, please don''t take it to heart."


    "of course not."


    He Yuting seemed to be relieved, but before he could finish his breath, a clear voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "If a dog bites you, will it bite you back? Then it''s just like an animal." Ye Qianning''s clear voice was extremely loud.


    He Yuting changed his face, and so did the masters behind him.


    "Miss Xiang, you are well-known after all, and you are Mr. Chen''s direct disciple. How could you speak so vulgarly?" Mr. He''s wife was angry.


    "Vulgar? Isn''t what I said the truth?" Ye Qianning glanced at them coldly and finally landed on He Yuting: "Dean He knows what is happening on Loushan Mountain better than anyone else. Of course, the gentlemen also know in their hearts that the people gathered on Loushan Mountain now Before everyone''s accommodation had been arranged, Dean He led the ladies to the west of the city. Didn''t the pretentious gentlemen dare to conclude that the gentlemen would not go to Loushan? Each of the Mr. He''s words was categorical and insulting me. Master, Dean He seems to be scolding his disciples, but isn¡¯t it always after Master He has said something?


    The expressions of the He family''s group changed again and again, and the people around them also came to their senses.


    It seems that the He family never wanted them to go to Loushan from the beginning, but just came to the west of the city in person to show their generosity.


    The relationship between Mr. Chen and the He family is very deep.


    If Mr. Chen doesn''t go to Loushan, it just gives them a reason to belittle him, and wantonly promote that Mr. Chen and Mr. Loushan in the past are narrow-minded and can''t let go of their grudge against the He family.


    "You... are so rude." Mr. He stepped forward and pointed at her, trembling with anger.


    If someone was pointing at him like this, Ye Qianning would definitely break his fingers. Now that there were scholars everywhere, she didn''t want to embarrass her master with such blood. He smiled and said, "May I ask Dean He, is there anything wrong with what I said?"


    He Yuting said with a gloomy face: "What Miss Xiang said is different. The people in Loushan have already made arrangements, and Mr. Chengxi Mansion can accommodate Mr. Chengxi Mansion. In the rainy season of August, the gentlemen are already old. I am really worried about the gentlemen, and There¡¯s no such thing as exaltation.¡±


    "Dean He has really made the arrangements?"


    "Yes, gentlemen from the west of the city can check in at any time." He Yuting said.


    "Since it is sincere, Dean He and the arrangements have been made. I hope Dean He will not take what I just said to heart."


    He Yuting was not in a good mood, and he couldn''t argue with a little girl in person: "It''s okay."


    After he finished speaking, Ye Qianning felt a little annoyed: "Looking at what I said, of course Dean He won''t mind. Mr. He is very young and speaks freely, and the dean is so indulgent. I just questioned a few words, He Of course the dean won¡¯t mind, after all, he is used to having such a group of disciples, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The hands in He Yuting''s sleeves were a little tighter. Mr. Chen really taught a good apprentice, he was really difficult to deal with.


    Mr. He''s beard almost stood up in anger.


    The people watching were smiling.


    "Dean He is very interested. He will take the gentlemen to Loushan later." Ye Qianning turned to look at the gentlemen around him: "Anyone who wants to go to Loushan with me will meet here later."


    He Yuting was stunned, obviously he didn''t expect that Ye Qianning was going to lead people to Loushan, something flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1278： Getting ready to go to Loushan 2

    Chapter 1278 Preparing to go to Loushan 2


    ??Master He''s angry face also showed a look of astonishment.


    "Okay, okay."


    "If the eldest lady goes, I will go too."


    Along with the elders came some juniors, almost as old as Ye Qianning.


    Born to be noisy, Ye Qianning started to make noises when he heard about going to Loushan.


    He Yuting looked hidden in his heart and said calmly: "Mr. Chen has just rejected my invitation. Miss Xiang wants to take the gentlemen to Loushan. Do you want to ask Mr. Chen for permission first?"


    "I really need to ask Master for instructions."


    "Why don''t you go and ask Miss Xiang now? If Mr. Chen agrees to Miss Xiang''s stay in Loushan, I will definitely treat Miss Xiang as an honored guest, and Mr. Xiang doesn''t need to worry about accommodation." He Yuting was very polite.


    "That''s fine." Ye Qianning nodded slightly: "Luo Xuan goes and asks the master for instructions."


    "yes."


    A cold voice came from everyone''s ears. Looking around, no one could see the voice.


    He Yuting''s face was gentle, with a hint of anger in his slightly lowered eyes.


    The expressions on Mr. He''s face varied when he saw this, but the one that showed the most was anger. Both pairs of eyes stared angrily at Ye Qianning.


    I really can''t imagine that a woman who seems to be as calm as a fairy can be so mean.


    People like Chen Rentian - the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked.


    "Miss, Mr. Chen said everything is decided by the eldest lady." Luo Xuan came back soon.


    He Yuting''s gentle face froze for a moment.


    Ye Qianning smiled: "Dean He."


    He Yuting calmed down and smiled elegantly: "If Miss Xiang wants to go to Loushan, Loushan will definitely arrange it well."


    "What did Dean He say? Dean He came with his wife and extended a warm invitation. I waited until I couldn''t refuse before agreeing to go up the mountain. Dean He''s words suddenly changed and it seemed that I had to go to Lou Mountain. It''s like the literati grabbing space." Ye Qianning didn''t give him any chance to confuse his words.


    "That''s right. It was Dean He who said everything is ready." "Does Dean He come here with a sincere invitation?"


    "Is Lou Shan really prepared? Or is Dean He just pretending?"


    After listening to Ye Qianning''s words, the gentlemen became suspicious of Dean He''s attitude.


    How many students from the four countries gathered together can be seen from the crowded situation in the capital.


    Loushan is just a mountain, located halfway up the mountain. No matter how big it is, it only accounts for less than one-tenth of the capital city. Do you really have a place to live?


    When He Yuting came down from the mountain, he did not sincerely invite Chen Rentian to go to Loushan. The rhetoric was just to show his tolerance. He knew that Chen Rentian would not agree to go to the mountain, and it was impossible for the students of Loushan in previous years to go, so he dared to say so.


    I never thought that Ye Qianning would show up halfway and disrupt the plan. However, she was Chen Rentian''s direct disciple and had the right to speak.


    For a moment, I didn''t know how to answer.


    Loushan is full of people. They had people clean up the rooms in the past few days, but there are only a dozen or so.


    The indignant Master He was speechless at this time.


    The atmosphere fell silent briefly.


    Ye Qianning sneered in her heart, He Yuting had been in Beijing for ten years and had lived a comfortable life for too long.


    "If Dean He does not sincerely want to invite you, if Mr. He just insulted my master, please give Dean He an explanation and give an explanation to all the literati in the west of the city."


    Ye Qianning spoke again.


    As soon as these words came out, the He family''s group was undoubtedly put in a dilemma.


    Mr. He''s words were so arrogant just now, but now he is so cowardly.


    Especially the person who just spoke so brazenly now wants to hide behind others.


    He Yuting came back to his senses. After a brief silence, he said with a smile: "I do sincerely invite you. Miss Xiang and all the gentlemen can move in at any time."

 Chapter 1： Traveling thousands of miles to find my father

    Chapter 1: Traveling thousands of miles to find my father


    ¡°This girl is really fat from eating.¡±


    ¡°It would be nice to be fatter. Look at her thin skin and tender flesh!¡±


    ¡°She is so beautiful, just like a newborn puppy...¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, she is much stronger than a puppy!¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ?Ye Qianning woke up amid a loud quarrel and endured the pain in her head as she sat up.


    Then she stared at the flying insects that were chirping in front of her. Although she could understand the sounds of animals, she really got scolded from time to time¡ª


    ? Raise your hand to drive them away. Who looks like a puppy!


    ??The door creaked open from the outside.


    "Pangtuan, why are you up?" The mother-in-law hurriedly walked to the bed and raised her hand to touch her forehead: "The fever has gone away, but the sweat has not gone away. Lie down quickly and get out of the wind."


    ?Fatty group¡­


    Ye Qianning lay down obediently, but still couldn''t get used to the name.


    The mother-in-law covered her with a thin quilt and said, "Today someone from the Yamen came to take away the jade pendant. They said they had found your father and wanted to use the jade pendant to identify it. In a few days, your father might come to take you back home." ¡±


    It has been three days since Ye Qianning traveled through time. His current body is that of a fat little boy who is six years old, and he still has all his original memories.


    Before her death, the original owner¡¯s mother told her that her father was a nobleman of the imperial city and left a jade pendant as a token.


    The fourth wife took her wandering for more than a year before arriving at the imperial capital from Nanyuan, a faraway place. Unfortunately, the little girl did not see the father she missed so much before she died.


    ¡°Fourth wife will cook some medicine for you later.¡± Fourth wife touched her pale cheek distressedly: ¡°After so much suffering, our good days will be behind us in the future.¡±


    ¡°Fourth mother-in-law, what if daddy doesn¡¯t like me?¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s voice was soft and waxy.


    ??If it weren''t for the original owner''s long-cherished wish to find her father, she wouldn''t have waited here for three days. "Nonsense, there are fathers who don''t like their children." The fourth wife comforted her softly.


    Ye Qianning grabbed the quilt with her chubby little hands and sighed in her heart. The fourth mother-in-law is a country mother-in-law with a simple mind. She doesn''t understand the intrigues of the imperial capital.


    ??The nobles of the imperial capital may have a different status. She had seen that jade pendant. It was of excellent quality and could not be worn by ordinary wealthy people.


    ??So she guessed that it was either the palace or the courtiers. Who would remember the rich and noble prince''s night of spring.


    What''s more, seven years have passed since the incident, maybe the person is already in a high position, and an illegitimate daughter suddenly appears. Such a big scandal is no small matter.


    The big family attaches great importance to bloodlines. If they meet a cruel person, there is no guarantee that she and the fourth wife will be silenced.


    Seeing that she was silent, the fourth wife raised her hand and gently pinched her fleshy little face: "Don''t think blindly, recover from the illness, and let''s go to see your father in good health."


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Ye Qianning responded.


    The fourth wife tucked the quilt in and said with a smile: "Now you are obedient. You can sleep a little longer and I will boil some medicine for you."


    Ye Qianning watched her leave. She didn''t know how much she wanted her fourth wife to run away, but if she didn''t let her see her face clearly, she would never leave.


    So she wanted to get well as soon as possible. If his so-called father had any bad intentions, she would definitely teach him a lesson and then take her fourth wife out of the imperial city.


    Speaking of her physical illness, she also had a strange illness. She had a splitting headache, but her pulse showed no symptoms other than weakness.


    She thought her medical skills were good, and after two days of research, she couldn''t find the problem. It was only last night that she discovered something strange.


    Birthmark!


    She had a butterfly-like birthmark on her left arm. It was burning and painful on the day she crossed over, but she didn''t pay much attention to it at the time.


    She stretched out her left arm and stared at the birthmark to study it. Suddenly, the birthmark glowed with a faint light. Her fingers were reflected in the circle of light, and her entire body was in an endless space.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： Save blessings for yourself

    Chapter 2: Save blessings for yourself


    ?The space was all white, and she wanted to move forward but hit a wall everywhere. There was nothing within a ten-foot radius. She fumbled for a long time before she touched a secret door, and a booklet appeared inside.


    Opening it and flipping through it, Ye Qianning suddenly realized that this was a portable space. The plants planted in the space could grow rapidly.


    ?But this space needs to be maintained.


    The land will be expanded only if it is cultivated well. As for the method of cultivation...


    You need to accumulate blessings. Space is like a living body. If you help others and receive sincere gratitude, the blessing value of the space will increase.


    It takes 100 points of blessing to open up a piece of land, and the amount of this blessing is related to the person you help.


    )


    Ye Qianning almost wanted to laugh.


    She was not a good person in her previous life. Because she could understand the sounds of animals, she was sent to a secret base for training since she was a child. She was incorporated into a global organization with special abilities at the age of twelve.


    When she lived to be in her twenties, she stole the top secrets of many countries and destroyed several countries.


    ?Now that she is asked to do good and good deeds, is it because she has committed too many sins in her previous life and is being reborn to be punished?


    But if she doesn¡¯t save herself blessings, she may not live long. Her body is closely connected with the space. The better the space is, the longer she can live.


    ?The method of cultivating space is really weird. Is it a blessing? Oh!


    They say that when God opens a window for you, he will close another window.


    She only lived to be twenty-two in her previous life. Superpowers will consume the body''s mental energy. If it is exhausted, it will lead to death... People with superpowers never live long.


    Ye Qianning came out of the space and looked at the top of the bed in trance. Is it a blessing or a misfortune to be reborn with dual powers?


    On the second day, Ye Qianning was able to get out of bed and walk, and her complexion was rosier than the previous days. Sipo was so happy that she cooked a large bowl of medicine for her early in the morning.


    ¡°The yamen in the capital are reliable, and the doctor they hired is really good at rejuvenating the patient.¡± The fourth wife stirred the soup with a spoon and praised her.


    ?Ye Qianning woke up after a good sleep and felt that her body was indeed a lot lighter. It might be because she triggered the space yesterday. However, if she wanted to return to normal, she had to carve out a piece of space first. How to get happiness worth it?


    ¡°Pang Tuan, don¡¯t be in a daze, you have to drink the medicine after finishing the meal.¡± Fourth Wife put down the spoon, picked up the bun and handed it to her.


    ?Ye Qianning took the bun, took a small bite, raised his head and said, "Fourth wife, I have recovered from my illness. Can we go out and take a look after eating?"


    "That''s not possible. Your illness has just gotten better and you shouldn''t go out."


    "Let''s go out and have a look. I heard that Kyoto is very lively. Fourth Wife..." Ye Qianning acted softly and coquettishly. She was just a little kid now.


    The fourth wife really didn¡¯t want her to wander around, but she couldn¡¯t resist the cute baby¡¯s coquettishness: ¡°You girl, you¡¯ve got the right one for the fourth wife.¡±


    Ye Qianning''s little idea succeeded and she smiled: "The fourth wife is the best."


    ¡°Drink the medicine first.¡± Before her smile fell, the fourth wife brought the medicine to her.


    Ye Qianning''s smiling face suddenly fell down and she muttered: "I''m all healed of my illness, I don''t need to take medicine anymore."


    She was fed herbal medicine for several days in a row, and she was almost sick even if she wasn''t sick.


    "If you don''t drink, you won''t be able to go out today." said the fourth wife.


    Ye Qianning frowned and stared at the dark soup with bitter hatred. He gritted his teeth, raised it with his chubby little hand and drank it all in one gulp.


    The fourth wife showed an endearing smile and thoughtfully took out a handkerchief to wipe the corners of her mouth.


    Ye Qianning feels that her fourth wife is closer to her than her mother.


    Since the original owner could remember, the fourth wife had been taking care of her. Bits and pieces of her past had given her a strange feeling for the person in front of her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： Dont be afraid, sister will come to save you

    Chapter 3 Don¡¯t be afraid that my sister will come to save you


    ??The streets of Kyoto City are very lively, with busy traffic, endless shouts of hawkers, and people wearing different clothes walking among the crowd.


    Beili is a country that pays more attention to business. In Kyoto City, there are vendors selling special items from various countries. Even in the capital, foreigners can be seen everywhere.


    ?Si Po brought Ye Qianning all the way from Nanyuan and experienced many things.


    ?They were on their way every day, and even if there were towns, they had never visited them. Now that they saw such a prosperous scene, they were a little dazzled.


    ¡°Pang Tuan, look at this thing from Nanyuan.¡± Passing by a stall, the fourth wife pointed to the lovesickness knot above.


    Ye Qianning was still focused on doing good deeds. When she heard the shouting, she looked up at the stall and saw the flowers woven with red ropes, which were unique to Nanyuan.


    ¡°Fourth wife, let¡¯s buy one.¡± She tilted her head and said.


    ??The Acacia Knot represents longing, and the fourth mother-in-law still has her parents in her home.


    "No, I will make dozens of them for you when I get back to Nanyuan." She was reluctant to spend the money.


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    The fourth mother-in-law will eventually go back to Nanyuan. After meeting her **** father, she might be able to go to Nanyuan together. It was a good place in her memory.


    The fourth wife led Ye Qianning towards the crowd.


    ?Ye Qianning looked left and right at the peaceful street, feeling a little worried.


    ??There are no scenes like bullies on TV, robbing civilian girls, etc. Suddenly her ears twitched and she turned back to look at the alley not far away. She was lucky!


    Ye Qianning pulled Fourth Wife out of the crowd and whispered: "Four Wife, I want to go to the hut."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I just saw a small alley.¡± The fourth wife said and looked back.


    "I know, it''s right behind, Fourth Wife, wait for me here." Ye Qianning pointed back casually with her little hand.


    "It''s better for me to come with you. There are too many people here, so don''t get lost." The fourth wife was worried.


    "No, I can do it myself, Fourth Wife, I''m going, I can''t hold it in anymore." Ye Qianning jumped to her feet, let go of her little hands, and ran towards the alley in a hurry.


    The fourth wife also ran to catch up: "Slow down...slow down."


    Ye Qianning disappeared in a flash. She passed through the crowd and finally came to an alley. There was no one in the alley. The most conspicuous thing was the trembling child leaning against the wall. Opposite the child is a snake with red and black patterns. This kind of snake is non-venomous and has been lurking in dilapidated houses for a long time. It is commonly known as a house snake.


    She could hear the angry voice of the snake in the cabin far away.


    ¡®I¡¯ll scare you to death, scare you to death, and let you destroy my nest...¡¯ The snake hissed at the child.


    The child was so frightened that he did not dare to move.


    Ye Qianning saw that an opportunity had come, and good people and good things were coming.


    So, she shouted: "Little brother, don''t be afraid, sister is here to save you!"


    ??As the sound fell, Ye Qianning''s tonnage body jumped up and grabbed the snake with her chubby little hands.


    ?Under the shocked gaze of the child, she grabbed the snake''s head with one hand and its tail with the other and performed a set of nunchakus, finishing with a big split.


    ?Ye Qianning is very confident. With this trick, she will definitely make the children crazy.


    However¡­


    Everything does not go as expected...


    "Wow..." the child cried, feeling that Ye Qianning was scarier than a snake.


    ¡­¡°¡­Why are you crying.¡±


    Ye Qianning was speechless. He stood up from the ground and let go of the snake''s head with one hand, but the other hand was not idle, holding the snake''s tail and shaking it in circles.


    "Wow...Mom...Help, Mom..." The child ran away. He stumbled and didn''t even stop his legs. He even rolled and climbed up and ran again.


    "Why are you running?" Ye Qianning chased forward without giving up: "Don''t run, I am a good person..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： The **** dad is murderous

    Chapter 4: The dead ghost father is murderous


    "Goudan, what''s going on, Goudan?" The little girl heard the shout and ran over from a distance.


    The child ran over and threw himself into his mother''s arms: "Mom, I''m afraid, I''m afraid..."


    The child''s mother comforted her, and when she raised her head and saw Ye Qianning chasing after her, her face darkened immediately, she raised her hands to pick up the child, and started to scold her: "Who are you from, a **** fat man who dares to bully my son. "


    "I¡­"


    ?Ye Qianning was speechless. She had obviously helped the little kid.


    "What am I? Next time I see you bullying my son, I will spread your ass." The child''s mother cursed and hugged the child away.


    Ye Qianning didn''t get any luck and was even scolded. What a kid!


    ?These days, it¡¯s hard to be a good person, and it seems that it¡¯s still a bit difficult to open up the first piece of land.


    ?Her chubby body was leaning against the wall, Baozi''s little face was wrinkled, and her little hands were holding the little snake in circles again, and the little snake was knocked unconscious by her.


    Plan failed, what to do next?


    Across the alley, not far from the attic, a man in blue and brocade stood in front of the window, thoughtfully.


    ¡°Is it her?¡±


    "Master, it''s her. The entire inn has arranged spies." The guard in fine clothes reported back.


    ¡°It took more than a year to walk from Nanyuan to Beili?¡±


    "That''s what the old woman said." the guard replied.


    "Trash, do you believe what she said? Look at that girl who is as fat as a ball and has fair and tender skin. She looks like someone who has experienced hardships. Go check it out. I want to find out who is behind it."


    ¡°Yes.¡± The guard left.


    Zhan Chi narrowed his eyes and stared at the villain not far away. A strong murderous intent flashed in his eyes. He wanted to see who dared to make a fuss about what happened back then without risking his life.


    Ye Qianning''s little hand touching her chin paused for a moment, with murderous intent!


    ?She clearly felt that the line of sight on the other side of the alley was filled with murderous intent, and her heart was dark. Look, her dead father had murderous intent.


    Turning her head inadvertently, she wanted to see what her ghost father looked like. On the attic opposite, Zhan Chi''s squinted eyes once met a pair of clear eyes, but those eyes turned away just for a moment, and he even wondered if he had seen it wrong.


    Did it happen accidentally, or did you notice something?


    ?Although Zhan Chi was suspicious, he felt that something was wrong with the fat kid in the distance.


    ?Just by sweeping through it, Ye Qianning could clearly see the appearance of the person in the distance. He was very good-looking, dressed in blue and noble, and he was not an ordinary person at all.


    Since she has the intention to kill her, she cannot sit still and wait for death.


    ¡°Fat Tuan, Fat Tuan.¡± came the anxious voice of the fourth wife.


    Ye Qianning collected her thoughts, raised her hand and threw the fainted snake into the corner, bent down and patted the dirt off her legs, and ran in that direction: "Fourth wife, I''m here."


    When the fourth wife saw the person, her worries were relieved, and she rushed to meet him: "Where did you go, little girl? You scared the fourth wife to death."


    ¡°I just saw a snake, so I chased it out of curiosity.¡± Ye Qianning raised her head and said.


    The fourth wife was startled when she heard the snake and looked around.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Fourth Wife, I¡¯ve already run away.¡±


    ¡°You tiger girl, why are you chasing a snake? It¡¯s so scary. What if you get bitten?¡± The fourth wife nodded her forehead.


    ?Ye Qianning bared his teeth and smiled.


    The fourth wife led her out of the alley, and kept telling her: "Don''t do this again in the future. It would be bad if there are too many people in the capital and get lost."


    Ye Qianning listened silently.


    I thought to myself that if the Yamen took away the token, it was probably because they were angry with the dead ghost father.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： Changyang Princes Reward Order

    Chapter 5 Changyang Prince¡¯s Reward Order


    It''s hard to say whether they can see anyone, and even if they try to persuade the fourth wife, she will definitely not leave. Her body is too small now, the space has not been opened up, and her physical condition has not recovered.


    ??If she encounters a low-level killer, she will have no problem. If it is a high-level killer, she will have no problem protecting herself. But if she wants to take someone out, she cannot guarantee her safety in her current state.


    ¡°Get out of the way, get out of the way...¡±


    There was a sudden noise in the crowd, and government officials in official uniforms drove away the surrounding crowd.


    ?Si Po and Ye Qianning were squeezed in front by the crowd. She was too small, and there were so many people crowding her thighs in front of her that Ye Qianning wanted to **** her legs with a poisonous needle.


    ¡°Ouch, stop crowding.¡±


    ?Si Po stabilized her body, bent down and hugged Ye Qianning hard.


    Only then did Ye Qianning see what was happening. The government officials were standing in a row, and the people in front of them were posting notices on the board. The fonts were all in traditional Chinese and were scrawled. She really couldn''t recognize some of them.


    After looking at it for a long time, she could barely make a guess. She seemed to be seeking medical treatment...


    "Princess Changyang''s illness is really strange."


    ¡°That is, I heard that the imperial doctors in the palace were helpless.¡±


    ¡°The doctor from Chongde Pharmacy also went to see me the day before yesterday. He even had a meal before he was cured and almost lost his life.¡±


    "Really? Who dares to reveal this..."


    There was a lot of discussion among the crowd.


    Ye Qianning became more energetic when she heard about medical treatment. In order to increase the lifespan of their bodies, people with special abilities like them organized special training for them. Medical treatment was the first part of the organization.


    "Uncle, what does this notice say?" Ye Qianning patted the shoulder of the boy next to him with her small hand.


    ??The young man turned his head and saw the cute child, and his heart softened a little. He said softly: "The princess of Changyang Palace has a strange disease, and now she spends a lot of money to seek medical treatment."


    ¡°What kind of strange disease is it?¡± Ye Qianning tilted her head and asked. "We don''t know what the strange thing is. I just heard that it''s a rash all over the body." The young man said.


    Having a rash?


    Ye Qianning thought that if she cured the princess''s illness, she should be able to stay in the palace temporarily. Her dead father wanted to kill them and silence them, so he couldn''t do it in the palace.


    ?As long as she can be delayed until she is in good health, besides...curing a disease can be considered a good thing, it should be regarded as a good thing for a good person...


    ¡°There are too many people.¡±


    ?The fourth wife looked back and saw that they were squeezed in the front. They probably had to wait for the crowd to disperse before they could squeeze out.


    "Fourth wife, I have a solution for the princess''s illness." Ye Qianning whispered into her ear.


    "Nonsense, you didn''t hear the imperial doctor and there''s nothing you can do about it." The fourth wife just thought she was talking nonsense like a child.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s just a rash. Not all the children in Nanyuan used to have a rash.¡±


    ¡°The children here are so good-looking, how can they be compared with the princess?¡±


    ¡°We are all human beings, so what¡¯s the difference? I remember that when Erbao got a rash before, I dug up herbs for him.¡± Ye Qianning planned to let Fourth Wife reveal the results.


    "Don''t think that Fourth Grandma doesn''t know that Erbao is covered in rash because you instigated him to go to the mountains to look for wild boars. In the end, he was chased all over the mountain by the wild boars. When he came back, he was covered in pickerel grass and was allergic." Fourth Grandma thought about it. laugh.


    Yeah?


    Ye Qianning ignored how he got it and said dissatisfied: "After all, the second treasure is better. Fourth wife, just believe me. The princess has been cured and there is still a hundred taels of gold left."


    ?The fourth wife smiled and said: "If it can''t be cured, there will be a warning, so don''t make fun of me."


    ??"One meal is one meal, and once cured, there will be one hundred taels of gold." Ye Qianning struggled to get down.


    The Fourth Wife was a little unable to hold her, but she twisted her fat body to hold her even more.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： Revealing the Princes Reward List

    Chapter 6 Revealing the Prince¡¯s Reward List


    Ye Qianning slipped down, pushed her legs away in front of her, and ran forward.


    Under the gaze of everyone, she could barely reach a corner with her chubby little hands on her tiptoes. She pulled the list with her little hands and it fell, just covering her head.


    ?After a brief period of silence, the crowd started to become noisy.


    "OMG¡­"


    ¡°Alas, a child has exposed the royal palace.¡±


    ¡°Whose child is so bold...¡±


    The yamen officer was stunned when he saw this, and then he went up and lifted Ye Qianning''s collar by the back of his neck. He couldn''t lift it up for a moment. After exerting all his strength, he reluctantly lifted him up and yelled, "Whose child is this?"


    The fourth wife thought she was joking, but unexpectedly she ran to pull the bangang down. Only when the noisy sound started to sound did she react, and hurriedly pushed away the crowd and ran over.


    ¡°Official lord, official lord, children are ignorant¡­¡±


    ¡°Your child is so brave, he dares to expose the royal palace¡¯s official list.¡± The Yamen servant angrily scolded.


    The fourth wife was so frightened that she knelt down on the spot: "Sir, please spare her life. It''s all my fault for not taking good care of the child. I beg you, please let her go..."


    ¡°If I let you go, if others follow suit, where will the face of the palace be? Come on¡­¡±


    ¡°The notices posted by the palace are not for people to see.¡±


    Before the yamen servant finished speaking his angry words, Ye Qianning''s milky voice rang out. The voice was so soft and waxy that everyone was stunned again.


    Ye Qianning pulled her little hand, and the notice covering her head slipped down, revealing her chubby and delicate face. Her clear eyes stared straight at the yamen officer and said again: "Since there is a huge reward, why should you be afraid of others?" "Jie, don''t you want someone to cure the princess?"


    ¡°You...are talking nonsense.¡±


    "Who is talking nonsense? I revealed the list, but you didn''t even ask if it could cure the disease. You just wanted to lock me and the fourth wife up. It''s so unreasonable. In the end, you just don''t want the princess to get better." Ye Qian Ning pouted and kept chattering.


    The yamen servant carried her, her already tired cheeks were flushed, and now she didn''t know whether she was annoyed or embarrassed by being said like this, and her face turned red immediately. ¡°Although the little girl is young, her words are reasonable.¡±


    ¡°Yes, look at the real murderer of the guard. Even if there is someone who can cure the disease, who dares to expose him and suffer this crime?¡±


    ¡°No, even a doctor wouldn¡¯t dare to expose it.¡±


    The yamen servant''s cheeks were red and bleeding, and he listened to the crowd talking. If this reached the ears of the prince, his official career would be over.


    Ye Qianning was not in a hurry as she was being lifted. Seeing the yamen officer looking at her, she grinned.


    Seeing this, the yamen servant became even more embarrassed. He put the person down, coughed lightly and asked, "Can it be cured?"


    Seeing the person being put down, the fourth wife rushed over and held Ye Qianning in her arms, and blurted out: "We can cure it, we can cure it."


    No matter whether it works or not, only if you can cure it now can you save your life!


    "Okay, you can come with me." The officer raised his hand to collect the order.


    ?Other government officials surrounded the two of them like they were escorting felons.


    ?The fourth wife pulled Ye Qianning to stand up. She had never seen such a scene in her life, and her face looked extremely ugly.


    "Fourth wife, don''t be afraid, I''m here with you." Ye Qianning squeezed her big hand.


    ¡°Girl, you really don¡¯t know how high the sky is. We can go to the palace.¡± The fourth wife scolded her in a low voice.


    "It''s okay if we don''t go now. Fourth mother-in-law, just keep a normal mind. When people ask you, just talk about Erbao''s rash, but you must not say that Erbao is allergic to shuttle grass." Ye Qianning Whispered instructions.


    ¡°Know, know.¡±


    The fourth wife is also smart. Without some flexibility and foresight, how could she, a woman in her fifties, easily walk to Beili with a child?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： If it cant be cured, just beat me

    Chapter 7 If it can¡¯t be cured, just beat me


    Changyang Palace


    ??The housekeeper led an old man and a young man into the house, looking back from time to time to observe, thinking to himself that the old lady from the country really doesn''t know how to deal with the situation. If she can''t be cured, she will be given a beating according to the prince''s temperament.


    At that time, hey...


    ??He thought about it and turned his head to look sympathetically at Ye Qianning. The poor little girl...


    Ye Qianning saw him turn around and called out sweetly: "Grandpa."


    The screaming butler felt even more distressed, and kindly reminded: "Our prince and princess have been staying up late for several days because of the princess''s illness. If she can''t be cured, we should say some nice and auspicious words."


    ¡°Okay.¡± The fourth wife responded quickly.


    Prince Changyang and Princess Changyang were overjoyed when they heard that someone had posted the notice, and hurried to the front hall to wait.


    The housekeeper led the two people to the hall and saluted them: "Your Majesty, Princess, we are here."


    The fourth wife''s heart was beating so hard. The threshold of the hall was so high that she almost tripped when she raised her feet.


    Ye Qianning was pulled suddenly and almost fell down. When he stood firm and looked up, he saw the Prince of Changyang sitting on the main seat. He was about forty years old and had a handsome appearance. In modern times, he was simply a high-quality golden uncle. .


    The princess next to her is a classic beauty, and she looks like a young lady in her twenties.


    Prince Changyang and his concubine were slightly stunned when they saw an old man and a young man.


    "Are you the one who posted the notice?" Prince Changyang obviously did not believe that this woman knew how to heal.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fourth Po responded timidly.


    ¡°Where are you from?¡± Prince Changyang asked.


    "Nanyuan." The fourth wife didn''t dare to raise her head.


    ¡°Know a doctor?¡±


    The fourth wife nodded: "Yes, yes, it is normal for children to have rashes in Nanyuan. As long as the right herbal medicine is used, the rash will go away."


    "If it can''t be cured, you will be punished." Prince Changyang threatened.


    The fourth wife was so frightened that she did not dare to speak.


    "If it can''t be cured, the prince will just beat me." Ye Qianning raised his head and said seriously with big watery eyes. Prince Changyang looked at Ye Qianning with scrutiny in his eyes.


    Ye Qianning was not afraid of him either. He raised his head and looked at each other like a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers.


    ¡°Okay, now that the notice has been posted, you have to see whether it can be cured or not.¡± The princess secretly gave the prince a push.


    Prince Changyang then looked away and agreed: "Then take them to have a look."


    ?The princess nodded, got up and walked out.


    ¡°Please, both of you,¡± the maid said.


    The fourth wife was so nervous that she was sweating while holding Ye Qianning''s hand.


    ?Ye Qianning felt a little guilty. If it weren''t for the inconvenience of her small body, she wouldn''t have made the fourth wife so worried. In the future, she would need to find a replacement.


    ??The palace is very large, with pavilions and pavilions, and long corridors that go around and around. Passing by a huge garden, I walked for about ten minutes before entering a courtyard called Lanxuanyuan.


    "Princess, don''t scratch, you can''t scratch..."


    As soon as they entered the courtyard, they heard the anxious voice of the maid.


    ??The princess walked faster when she heard the voice, opened the door and entered the house: "Xiang''er."


    "Princess, the princess has been scratching her since she woke up, and she is scratched all over her body..." the maid cried.


    The princess went up and held the child''s hand: "Xiang''er, be good, bear with me. If you bear with it, the itch will stop."


    "Mom...I feel pain, I feel itchy..." The princess kept crying.


    "Xian''er is good, the itching will stop soon..." The princess felt extremely distressed. With tears in her eyes, she turned around and said anxiously: "Come and see how to relieve the itching."


    The fourth wife''s face was probably uglier than crying, so she gritted her teeth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： My fourth wife is still reliable.

    Chapter 8 The fourth wife is still reliable


    Ye Qianning also moved closer. Lying on the bed was a little man who must have been six or seven years old at most. His cheeks were red and his mouth was covered with blisters. The fourth wife opened her clothes and saw that her body was covered in redness and pus. It was scratched and pus stained the clothes.


    The fourth wife was shocked when she saw it. She had seen people with rashes, but she had never seen children with such rashes.


    "Fourth wife, look at her back." Ye Qianning said.


    The fourth wife gently lifted the little princess''s body up. There was only one side of her back with red rashes, but no pustules.


    Ye Qianning is surprised. Generally speaking, she should not get spider rash at such a young age. Most spider rashes are caused by adults. Some of her body looks like spider rash, while others are another kind of rash. .


    ¡°How is it? Can it be cured?¡± the princess asked eagerly.


    Grandma-in-law is sweating all over her forehead. How can I treat it? How to treat this? This is not an ordinary rash at all. She has never seen it before.


    "It can be cured. Prepare hot water, silver needles, wine, ink, and a writing brush." ??Ye Qianning said.


    The fourth wife was stunned and looked back at her.


    The princess was very anxious. She could be cured after hearing the words, so she didn''t care about anything else: "Hurry, go and get ready."


    ?Several maids hurriedly ran out to get ready.


    "Mom...I''m itchy, itchy..." The princess was still crying restlessly.


    The princess couldn''t hold back her tears. She sat on the bedside and touched the little princess''s head to comfort her: "Xian''er, be good. The doctor said it can be cured. Soon we won''t be in pain or itching."


    ¡°Princess¡¯s medicine is here.¡± The maid walked into the door holding the freshly brewed medicine in her hand.


    ¡°Doctor, this is the medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor. Can it be taken?¡± the princess asked.


    ?The fourth wife doesn¡¯t understand medicine at all, and she doesn¡¯t know if it can be used, but since she¡¯s here, she still has to pretend.


    ¡°Will drinking it relieve the symptoms?¡± She imitated the tone of the old doctor in the village when he was treating people. "It only relieved the pain at the time, but after a while the itching started again. The doctors said it was a common rash. I have been taking the medicine for seven or eight days, and the rash on my body is getting worse and worse." The princess cried.


    ¡°Bring me the medicine and let me see.¡±


    ??The maid handed over the decoction.


    ?The fourth wife put her decent nose up and smelled it. The medicine was better than the one she had prepared, and the smell was not as strong.


    Ye Qianning smelled the strong smell of medicine and knew that the medicinal materials in the soup were all there. The little princess had two kinds of rashes, and the medicines for the two kinds of rashes were almost conflicting.


    ?Although the imperial doctor''s prescription can delay some symptoms, it will make another rash more severe, so she must have all external diagnoses for this rash and reduce oral intake.


    "Don''t take these medicines yet." The fourth wife handed the medicines to the maid and thought to herself, the more she took the medicine, the more serious it would become, it obviously wouldn''t work.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianning couldn''t help but praise her. The fourth wife was really reliable at critical moments. Her nervous hands were sweating and she didn''t stutter at all when she spoke.


    ¡°Princess, everything the doctor wants is ready.¡± The maids came in one after another.


    ??Ye Qianning walked over and looked at a row of items, which were pretty good, and then said: "Princess, the fourth wife needs to be quiet when performing acupuncture."


    "The doctor is here for a consultation. I won''t bother you." The princess was worried.


    ¡°The fourth wife will be nervous when the princess is here, and her actions will be unstable when she is nervous.¡±


    "That''s right, this is the first time my old lady has met the Princess. When the Princess looked at the old lady, she became very nervous and couldn''t get the needle." The fourth wife was really nervous.


    Hearing this, the maid supported the princess and persuaded her: "Princess, let''s go out and wait. I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear the doctor''s acupuncture."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： Dont beat people to death

    Chapter 9 Stop beating people to death


    ??The princess wiped the corners of her eyes with her handkerchief and reluctantly left the room.


    As soon as the princess left, the fourth wife immediately slumped down on the edge of the bed and raised her hand to wipe her forehead: "I was scared to death."


    "Fourth wife, please wipe your hands with wine first." Ye Qianning took the candlestick on the table to the bedside, and then put the silver needle next to the bed.


    ¡°Pang Tuan, what are you doing?¡± The fourth wife was puzzled.


    ¡°The rash on the princess¡¯s body is a different rash on both sides. Those with pustules must be pricked with silver needles first, and then treated with cupping.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    The fourth wife was surprised: "You want to give me an acupuncture? Fat Tuan, please don''t mess around. This is a little princess. If something happens to her, it won''t be a big deal."


    ?Now if it can¡¯t be cured, the most it can do is give it a slap in the face. If it causes someone to suffer, it will be fatal.


    "You just believe me." Ye Qianning said confidently: "Fourth wife, don''t be stunned. Disinfect your hands first, and then swab them for me."


    The fourth wife was stunned, sighed, turned around and wiped her hands with wine as she said.


    "Itchy...it hurts so much, so itchy..." the little princess cried.


    ??Ye Qianning held her down with her chubby little hands, and put one hand around the back of her head and gave a slight squeeze. The crying little person suddenly fell silent.


    "Pang...Pangtuan, what did you do? Why didn''t she move?" The fourth wife''s heart suddenly reached her throat.


    ??If this kid is played to death by Fat Tuan, they will have to be exterminated by nine tribes...


    "The rash will hurt a lot later, and I''m afraid she won''t be able to bear it, so I''ll let her sleep for a while. Fourth Wife, come and take off her clothes." Ye Qianning lit the candlestick, and a subtle flame swayed and ignited.


    The fourth wife was suspicious when she heard this. She always felt that Fat Tuan today was different from usual.


    ?Ye Qianning picked up the pustule bit by bit with a silver needle, then wiped it with a sterilized handkerchief. After cleaning it all, he simply performed fire moxibustion.


    After cleaning one part of the pus rash, you will move on to the other part. The rash on the other part will be very red and as big as the eye of a needle. This rash will slowly spread all over the waist. Once it is wrapped around, it will be very difficult to treat. Fortunately, it is not too serious yet. . The fourth wife didn¡¯t hold out hope at first, but now she seemed to see hope. When did her fat mass learn how to heal?


    ??The acupuncture technique is more skillful than the hands that have been doing embroidery all year round, but I don''t know if her cannula will work.


    ??Ye Qianning dipped the brush on the table into ink, then walked to the bed, circled the areas without rash with ink, and waited for the ink to dry before gently covering it with a quilt.


    ¡°Pang Tuan, what did you draw on her body?¡± Fourth Wife was confused.


    ¡°Prevent this type of rash from spreading.¡±


    ¡°Ink can also cure rashes?¡± Fourth Wife wondered.


    ¡°No, we can only prevent the rash from continuing, but it cannot eliminate it.¡± Ye Qianning used a very primitive method.


    ?It¡¯s strange to say, but there is a type of rash that is very special. As long as you draw a line with ink, the rash will not spread to the other side.


    Grandma-in-law seems to understand, but she still doesn¡¯t understand. How can ink be used in this way?


    "It will take time for the rash to heal. I will write down a prescription and give it to the princess later. Remember to use fresh herbs and grind them into juice. Apply it to the little princess four or five times a day. You will be able to see it in three days. The rash is scabbed." Ye Qianning asked the fourth wife how to explain to the princess how to measure the herbal medicine.


    The fourth wife nodded and wrote them down one by one.


    Ye Qianning only remembered when she started writing that traditional Chinese characters were used in this era, and others might not recognize what she wrote: "Four Po, you write it."


    ¡°My writing is not good.¡±


    ¡°As long as others can understand it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± Fourth Wife took the pen.


    She had gone to school for a few years and was literate. Ye Qianning was talking about the names of herbs, and she started writing crookedly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： Ye Qianning’s plan was successful

    Chapter 10 Ye Qianning¡¯s plan was successful


    There was no movement at all in the room. The princess wanted to push the door open several times but was afraid of disturbing the doctor, so she waited outside the door for more than an hour in agony before the door opened.


    ¡°Doctor, how are you?¡± the princess asked eagerly.


    "The multiple pus rashes on the little princess''s body have been treated. Now we just need to find all the herbs on the prescription and apply them for a few days, and the rash on the little princess''s body will be scabbed." The fourth wife said with a steady tone like an old doctor, and twisted the rash in her hand. The prescription was handed to her.


    The princess looked happy when she heard this: "Quickly, let someone buy medicine."


    The maid took the prescription, turned around and left quickly.


    ??The princess walked to the bed and gently touched the little princess''s forehead: "Xiang''er."


    The little princess closed her eyes tightly.


    "Doctor, what''s going on?" The princess paused.


    "Princess, don''t panic. It''s extremely painful when the silver needle **** the pustule. I''m afraid the little princess won''t be able to bear it, so I let her sleep for a while. She will wake up in an hour and a half," said the fourth wife.


    The princess breathed a sigh of relief and stood up: "The doctor will be staying in the mansion these days. When the strange rash on the little girl''s body is completely cured, the prince will definitely reward her generously."


    ?This is exactly what Ye Qianning wanted, but the fourth wife was anxious


    ¡°Living in the house? That¡¯s not possible¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Seeing her refusal, the princess became a little wary.


    "Princess, it''s not that we are unhappy, but my granddaughter and I came to Kyoto City to find relatives. The Yamen asked us to wait for the letter at the inn. If we stay in the palace, our relatives cannot be found in the inn, and they will be separated again." Si Mother-in-law is in trouble.


    ¡°I see, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯ll ask someone to go to the inn and let them know, and they can come to Changyang Prince¡¯s Mansion.¡± The princess said, waving towards the maid.


    The maid immediately understood: "Slave, please go right away."


    "But..." "Doctor, please don''t refuse. My daughter is suffering from a strange rash. If she wakes up and something happens, she needs to be taken care of by the doctor." The princess interrupted the fourth wife''s refusal.


    Having said that, the fourth wife had to stay in the palace even if she was reluctant.


    The maid took the two of them to the guest room, and repeatedly warned the princess that if she felt unwell, someone would come to invite them, and that they should stay in the room at other times and not walk around the house at will.


    The fourth wife looked at the maid who was leaving with a sad look on her face: "They are locking us up in the palace."


    "The little princess''s rash has not healed, so they will not let us leave. The fourth wife will just live here in peace." The plan was successful, and Ye Qianning felt at ease.


    It takes ten and a half months for the little princess¡¯s rash to scab off, which should be enough time for her to open up some space.


    ¡°Pang Tuan, is your prescription really effective or is it just nonsense?¡± The fourth wife was unsure.


    ¡°Of course it works.¡±


    ¡°How do you treat a rash?¡±


    "There were many children in the village next door to us who had rashes on their bodies. The county government sent several doctors. To treat the rashes, they needed to go to the mountains to collect medicines. Grandpa Wei and I showed them the way. Once we entered the mountains, the doctors told us how to do it. I have memorized the distinction between herbs and their uses." Ye Qianning started to fool around with her memory.


    The fourth wife remembered what happened and couldn''t help but praise: "I didn''t expect you girl to have such a good memory. You scared me just now."


    ¡°As long as you live and eat well, our one hundred taels won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    ¡°You don¡¯t care if you have money or not, but what if your father comes to pick you up and can¡¯t find anyone?¡± The fourth wife is not a person who is blind to money.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the princess just say that someone would be guarding her?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： Twist his head off

    Chapter 11 Twist his head off


    "What you say may not be true. If I miss your father, how can I live up to your mother''s dying instructions." The fourth wife''s eyes turned red as she spoke.


    Ye Qianning sighed, walked over and took her calloused hand: "When the little princess is well, we will be kind to the palace. Even if the Yamen can''t find my father, then we can ask the princess for help." Ask, the princess is well-informed, and she will definitely recognize where the jade pendant comes from."


    ¡°Will the princess recognize it?¡±


    ¡°Of course, the jade pendant is recognized by all the small yamen, how can the princess not recognize it?¡±


    They entered the capital of Kyoto and took the jade pendant around to inquire about the source. They happened to be met by Master Song of the Yamen, who then arranged for them to stay in an inn.


    She clearly remembered Mr. Song''s surprised look when he saw the jade pendant. It was obvious that the owner of the jade pendant was very noble.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°So, just keep your heart in your belly, and dad will definitely find it.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    The fourth wife felt much relieved after hearing this. She was also pleased to see Ye Qianning. Since entering Kyoto City, this girl has lost a lot of her naughty character and her temper has become more stable.


    In the next few days, just as Ye Qianning said, the pustules on the little princess''s body began to scab, and the itching all over her body was no longer unbearable.


    Ye Qianning''s space has also changed, and her luck value has fluctuated. It seems to be only a few percent. At this rate, how many good people and good deeds must she do to accumulate 100 and open up a piece of land?


    Thinking about her wanting to complain so much, it¡¯s really not a human thing to do.


    It is not so easy to be a good person and do good things. At this speed, she always feels like she will die!


    ? ¡ª ? ? Kyoto City, Bafu Restaurant.


    ¡°I heard that two people from Nanyuan moved into Changyang Palace.¡± The man in white stood by the window with his hands behind his back, looking in the direction of Changyang Palace and spoke softly.


    Zhan Chi, who was still wearing blue clothes, was sitting at the table. Hearing these words, he raised his hand and hammered the table. He gritted his teeth and said, "I really underestimated them. In just two days, they actually got on the line with Changyang Prince''s Palace."


    "My people have sent a reply. The woman and her baby have indeed come from Nanyuan." Qian Fanji turned around and said, "Your people should also have found this. What do you think?"


    ¡°Hmph, there must be someone behind this matter.¡± Zhan Chi snorted coldly.


    "But we haven''t found any evidence. If the baby girl is really born to the woman back then, who would her father be?" Qian Fanji''s eyes were filled with confusion.


    When mentioning that year, Zhan Chi seemed to have a fire in his heart. His face was dark and he snorted coldly: "Even if it was born from that woman, it''s not sure whose seed it is."


    "Gu Shuo is also aware of this matter. I hope he will return to Beijing in a few days tomorrow. I think it is necessary for the four of us to sit down and have a good talk. No matter what, if it were not for Ye Qian''s help, the four of us would have died. Nanyuan, what you owe must always be paid.¡±


    ?At that time, they were young, energetic and arrogant, which led to tragedy. Although they were lucky enough to survive, they suffered great trauma in their hearts.


    Although the four of them had a tacit understanding after returning to Beijing and never mentioned the incident in Nanyuan, no one had really forgotten it.


    ?Now a girl appears inexplicably, looking for her father with a jade pendant. Whether it is true or not, it shows that their experience in Nanyuan has been known to others.


    Zhan Chi¡¯s five fingers clenched, he narrowed his fox eyes, and uttered one word heavily: ¡°Okay¡ª¡±


    If he wants to find out who is behind it, he swears that he will cut that person into pieces!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： Not tall, just fat

    Chapter 12: Not growing tall, just gaining weight


    ¡°Wake up, Fat Tuan, Fat Tuan¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning woke up after hearing the shouting, raised her hand to rub her blurred eyes, and murmured: "Fourth Po."


    "Don''t sleep, get up quickly, the princess wants to see you." The fourth wife woke her up.


    "kindness."


    Ye Qianning yawned as she did so, looking like she hadn''t woken up.


    "You''ve slept a lot these days. Are you feeling unwell?" Fourth Po touched her forehead, then her own forehead and said, "I don''t have a fever."


    "Don''t worry, sleeping means that I''m growing stronger." Ye Qianning said softly.


    The fourth wife laughed when she heard this: "It''s just that the light has gained weight."


    ¡°More meat is a blessing.¡± Ye Qianning was also surprised that the six-year-old baby was a bit ridiculously fat, like a meat dumpling.


    ?Nanyuan has been walking to Beili for more than a year, and she has to rush almost every day. She should be as skinny as a stick, but she is in good health, and the more she exercises, the fatter she gets.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s a blessing, we fat guys are blessed.¡±


    Since the rash on the little princess''s body has improved, the fourth wife is getting happier day by day.


    ?Ye Qianning finished packing, and the maid was already waiting at the door.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the fourth wife going?¡± she raised her head and asked.


    "The little princess is clamoring to play with you, so the princess has sent her slaves to look for you." The maid said.


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    She has been visiting the little princess every day these days. The little girl is soft and cute. She is not a person who likes children, but she still likes the little princess Nanxiang a little more because she is good-looking and sensible.


    The maid led her out of the yard. The place where Ye Qianning lived was some distance from the little princess''s yard. Turning around the corridor was the garden.


    ?It is spring now, and the flowers in the palace garden are in bud and exuding fragrance. "Eighth brother, how about we make a bet."


    ¡°Guess whether this flower is red or pink. If you guess correctly, you can choose whatever you want from my palace. If you guess wrong, how about you sneak under my crotch.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning saw a group of children bustling from a distance. The boy leading the group looked about eleven or twelve years old. He was dressed in rich clothes and had a crown of jade on his head. He was quite good-looking, but the cunning and proud look on his face greatly compromised his appearance.


    ?At this time, the boy was blocking another boy. The boy had his back to her and his back was slightly thin. He had his little hands behind his back. He obviously didn''t want to pay attention to the other boy and was about to leave.


    ¡°Huh? If you want to leave, stop him.¡±


    As the boy''s voice fell, several other boys surrounded him.


    ??The boy in brocade clothes bent down and plucked out a flower, and continued to ask: "Do you think this is red or pink?"


    The boy opposite him remained silent.


    Ye Qianning looked at the flower in the boy''s hand and frowned slightly.


    red? Or pink? Why do you ask?


    The flowers in the boy''s hands are neither red nor pink, but purple iris.


    "Sister Cui''er, isn''t the flower in his hand purple?" Ye Qianning raised her hand and took the maid''s little hand, wondering.


    Maid Cui''er had already noticed what was going on over there. After hearing the question, she raised her hand and covered Ye Qianning''s mouth: "Shh, don''t talk."


    Ye Qianning¡¯s eyebrows were full of confusion.


    "The Eighth Prince has an eye disease and has been unable to distinguish colors since he was a child. Let''s leave quickly. If we are discovered later, we might be skinned." Cui''er let go of her hand and whispered into her ear.


    Can¡¯t distinguish colors?


    Ye Qianning was a little surprised. She couldn''t see clearly the expression of the boy with his back to her, but his thin back made her feel a bit pity.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： Roar when you see an injustice on the road

    Chapter 13: Roar when you see an injustice on the road


    "The princes in the palace are always having fun like this. Let''s go. Stop looking. If we lose the prince''s elegance, it will be a disaster for us." Cui''er withdrew her gaze and pulled her forward.


    Having fun?


    This is obviously bullying.


    ¡°Say it quickly.¡± Sang Rui smiled proudly.


    The followers surrounding the boy began to push him.


    "If you can''t tell, then you can get under me and hold him down." Sangrui opened his thighs.


    ??The little entourage only dared to push and push him, but he didn''t dare to take action. No matter how bad he was, he was still a prince.


    "What? If you don''t listen to this prince, I will chop off your heads." Sang Rui was angry.


    The followers were frightened when they heard this, and they all raised their hands to hold the boy down.


    ¡°Tell me, is this flower pink or red?¡±


    ??The childish voice sounded, and a blur appeared in front of Sangrui''s eyes. He was so shaken that he stepped back and almost sat down on the ground.


    ??Everyone in the garden was stunned and turned to look at the person coming.


    Ye Qianning stood still, holding the iris with her little hand, shaking it towards San Rui and asking again: "Do you think this is red or pink?"


    Hearing the sound again, Sang Rui reacted. He turned around and saw that the flowers on his hand were gone, and then stared at her fiercely: "Who are you."


    ¡°My surname is Lu, but my given name is unfair.¡±


    "I don''t care what your surname is. A fat man dares to interfere in my own business. I''m so impatient." Sang Rui took a few steps forward and kicked Ye Qianning.


    ??Sang Rui kicked the side of Ye Qianning''s chubby body, and he rushed forward with inertia. After choking a few times, he still fell to the ground.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    The attendants exclaimed and rushed to help the people.


    ??Sang Rui took a mouthful of mud and was helped up to spit out a few mouthfuls. He was completely annoyed: "Capture her, I will beat her with a cane..."


    "Purple."


    ??A clear and elegant voice interrupted San Rui''s words. Sang Rui went from angry to surprised. He looked at Sang Zhi in disbelief and said in a shocked tone: "You...what did you say?"


    Sang Zhi''s eyes fell on the iris in Ye Qianning''s hand.


    It was only then that Ye Qianning saw the boy''s appearance. Even though she had seen all kinds of beautiful men before, she was still shocked. The boy was so beautiful.


    She thought that the little princess Nanxiang was already very beautiful, but she didn''t expect that compared with the boy in front of her, Nanxiang was just cute.


    ??The boy has thick eyebrows and big eyes, his eyes are like stars, his skin is like gelatin, and his aura is like orchid. No wonder he feels that his back is very thin. If he had grown up a little, he would probably be a delicate little Daiyu.


    ¡°Purple.¡± Sang Zhi spoke again.


    The crisp voice is still childish.


    "You...you..." Sangrui pointed at him with trembling fingers, stumbling.


    ¡°Seventh Brother, am I right?¡± Sang Zhi asked.


    ?Sang Rui was angry and shocked. How could his eyes be healed?


    ¡°You¡­just wait for me!¡±


    ?Sang Rui was so frightened that he left these words and ran away in despair.


    "A pair of eyes can scare people like this, how cowardly!" Ye Qianning snorted and turned to look at Sang Zhi, feeling strange in his heart. Didn''t he say that he couldn''t distinguish colors?


    ?Sang Zhi looked at Ye Qianning.


    ?Ye Qianning looked at him doubtfully, their eyes facing each other, one pair of eyes were puzzled and startling, the other pair were as indifferent as a young man.


    ¡°Now, here they are for you.¡± Ye Qianning raised her hand and handed the flowers to him.


    ?Sang Zhi''s delicate little face was extremely serious, and he was stunned for a moment with his little hands behind his back.


    Seeing that he didn''t pick it up, Ye Qianning sent the flowers forward again.


    "Thanks."


    After hesitating for a few moments, Sang Zhi stretched out his hand to take the flower.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： Meaning gorgeous and auspicious

    Chapter 14 means magnificence and auspiciousness


    "You''re welcome." Ye Qianning raised a smile on her round face and asked curiously: "You can clearly see its color, why don''t you answer when they ask you?"


    ?Sang Zhi remained silent.


    Ye Qianning didn''t care when he didn''t answer. She smiled and said, "Iris suits you very well. It means magnificence and auspiciousness."


    ?Sang Zhi remained silent.


    Seeing that he was still silent, Ye Qianning wondered if he had a communication barrier. She scratched her head and the atmosphere became somewhat awkward.


    She is still not good at getting along with children, especially such a silent and mature child.


    ¡°Fat¡­Fat Tuan.¡± Cui¡¯er hid behind the flower bed and poked her head out.


    Ye Qianning glanced at her, then turned around and stared at Sang Zhi with her big eyes, her face full of innocence, she grinned and said flirtatiously: "You are so good-looking."


    ?Sang Zhi''s serious little face once had a hint of blush, and then was taken over by a hint of anger.


    ?Ye Qianning caught his change and smiled like a little fox who had succeeded in his scheming. It seemed that this little old-fashioned man was not so difficult to communicate with.


    ¡°Pang Tuan¡­¡± Cui¡¯er was very anxious.


    ¡°Coming, coming.¡± Ye Qianning responded.


    Cui''er came out from behind the flower garden and pulled Ye Qianning for a long distance before letting go of her. She was afraid and said: "Fat Tuan, how dare you mess with the Seventh Prince? He is a well-known bully. If you mess with him, you will be punished." Life-threatening."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a kid.¡±


    ¡°¡­Don¡¯t take it seriously. The Seventh Prince is really scary. You will cry when the time comes.¡±


    Children? Is that an ordinary child? He is a prince.


    ?Sang Zhi stood there, looking at the little man who was getting further and further away. Only when the man entered the corridor and disappeared around the corner did he look back and look down at the colorless flowers in his hands.


    Turns out, this is purple¡­


    Iris, purple... Sang Zhi felt an indescribable strangeness in his heart.


    "Eighth brother." The voice sounded, and Sang Yan, who was wearing dark clothes, came over with a worried tone: "I just heard that the seventh brother came over. He didn''t bully you, right?"


    Sang stopped speechless.


    ?Sang Yan was surprised. He followed his line of sight and saw the iris in his hand, and concluded in his heart that Sang Rui must have bullied him again.


    ¡°The third brother will get it back for you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Third brother, this is purple.¡± Sang Zhi said calmly.


    Sang Yan was stunned, and then said happily: "Eighth brother, can you see colors?"


    ?Sang Zhi paused and shook his head.


    Sang Yanbai was overjoyed and said calmly: "It''s okay, the world is so big, there will always be someone who can cure your eyes. If Sang Rui uses these things to tease you again in the future, you can tell the third brother that he can''t spare him." ¡±


    ?Sang Zhi nodded and carefully put the iris in his hand into his sleeve. His green-white hands clenched the cuff of the sleeve uneasily, for fear of accidentally losing it.


    It turns out that purple is so beautiful...


    ¡ª


    ??Ye Qianning followed Cui''er to Lan Xuanyuan when the little princess was already asleep. Cui''er and Princess Changyang talked about meeting several princes.


    "The seventh prince is spoiled by Concubine Jade and is naughty by nature, but you don''t have to take it to heart. He still has some scruples in the palace." Changyang Palace asked Ye Qianning to sit down and put the plate of pastries in front of her: "Taste it."


    "Thank you, Princess." Ye Qianning picked up a piece and took a small bite.


    ?Princess Changyang is a very kind, dignified and generous woman, and it is true that she has a heart behind her face.


    ¡°Why are you so polite? When it comes to thanking you, I want to thank you.¡± Princess Changyang smiled slightly and was extremely kind.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： Im looking for the third prince to ask.

    Chapter 16 Looking for the third prince to ask questions


    Although spring is the peak season for rashes, the rash on Nan Xiang''s body is different, and she carries slight toxins in her body, which is why the rash breaks out so quickly.


    Princess Changyang was shocked when she heard this: "What do you mean..."


    Ye Qianning nodded, giving her a heads up.


    Princess Changyang received the confirmation and was surprised that the child in front of her knew this. Her daughter became ill so rapidly that she didn''t notice anything was wrong.


    ??If she hadn''t posted the notice...the more I think about it, the more frightened I feel.


    ¡°Tui¡¯er, ask Granny Zhang to investigate the people who have been in and out of the house in recent days. Check everyone who the princess came into contact with before she got the rash.¡± Princess Changyang¡¯s eyes were dark.


    ?Chasing, we must find out who is trying to harm her daughter.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go right away, slave.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning is used to this kind of intrigue. The modern business world is no less smokey than the ancient deep mansions.


    ??The person who poisoned Nanxiang and inoculated her with rash was definitely not simple. The people in Shenzhai compound were unpredictable.


    ¡°See the princess.¡± The butler came in a hurry.


    Princess Changyang turned around and said, "What did the Yamen say? Did you give me the jade pendant?"


    ??The housekeeper glanced at Ye Qianning and replied: "Master Yin Song has arrived in the front hall. The prince invites the princess to come over."


    Princess Changyang did not expect that Fu Yin would come to the door in person. She stood up and said, "Pang Tuan, let''s go. Follow me to the front hall."


    Ye Qianning jumped down from the chair and ran to the princess''s side.


    The palace is still intimidated, so no one comes.


    The front hall of the palace.


    Prince Changyang was sitting on the main seat. He already knew the reason for the incident. He held the jade pendant in his hand and looked solemn.


    "Your Majesty, this is a matter of royal blood. I have no choice but to ask someone to take the jade pendant back. Otherwise, if someone sees it and uses it to make a fuss, it will be troublesome." Mr. Song felt miserable. He had insomnia within a few days of holding the jade pendant. How many days. "Indeed, the fewer people know about it, the better. The woman came from Nanyuan, and the child seems to be six years old." Prince Changyang couldn''t help but think of the first time he met Ye Qianning.


    ?The child saw that he was neither humble nor arrogant, with clear eyes and a temperament that did not look like a child from the countryside.


    The third prince once went to Nanyuan with some children from aristocratic families. Calculating the time, it seems to be exactly seven years ago, so the time is right.


    "It is a serious crime to confuse the blood of the royal family, but if it is true, then the child''s status is naturally noble. The official has not thought about how to deal with it for a while, and he does not dare to say anything. If the princess had not sent someone to get the jade pendant today, the official would not have dared to talk to him. The prince mentioned this matter, and now he is asking the prince to decide the funeral arrangements. "Master Song just took this opportunity to throw away this hot potato.


    Prince Changyang was deep in thought, rubbing his jade pendant with his fingers, and said after a while: "The third prince happens to be at the house today, why not ask him."


    ¡­¡±


    Mr. Song was stunned and asked directly?


    ¡°Come, go and invite the Third Prince.¡± Prince Changyang ordered.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Mr. Song choked on his saliva.


    ¡°What?¡± Prince Changyang turned his eyes away.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good to ask directly¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, I think it¡¯s best to confirm it in person.¡±


    Mr. Song was worried, but it was hard to speak again.


    At this time, Princess Changyang led Ye Qianning to the front hall.


    ¡°See you, Princess.¡± Mr. Song saluted.


    ??Princess Changyang smiled slightly and walked to Prince Changyang: "Master Song, there is no need to be more polite."


    Ye Qianning noticed the prince''s gaze as soon as he entered the hall. There was a heavy scrutiny in his eyes. It seemed that the prince already knew about the jade pendant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： Come on, this is your dad

    Chapter 17 Come on, this is your dad


    ??Of course we also know who the owner of the jade pendant is. It seems that there is an 80% chance that the dead ghost father''s identity is from the royal family.


    Mr. Song stood aside honestly, looking down at the little fat baby in front of him. He was really fat, and he was really small. He was six years old and looked like he was four years old. He was probably just gaining weight by eating. .


    ¡°Sir Song, I heard that someone in your yamen took away Fat Tuanniang¡¯s last belongings. Is this true?¡± Princess Changyang asked.


    ¡°Uh¡­yes.¡± When Mr. Song heard the roll call, he quickly looked away.


    ¡°What about the jade pendant?¡±


    Lord Song looked at Prince Changyang.


    ¡°Here at my king¡¯s place.¡± Prince Changyang said.


    ??The princess turned around and wondered: "What are you doing with the fat jade pendant?"


    ¡°You should take a good look at this jade pendant first before talking about anything else.¡± Prince Changyang handed the jade pendant to her.


    "this¡­"


    Just one glance and the princess was surprised.


    She had seen this jade pendant, which was given to the empress by the emperor. It was the only one in the world. Later, the empress was assassinated and Concubine Chen risked her life to save her. The empress gave this jade pendant to Concubine Chen as a thank you. She was present at that time.


    After Concubine Chen¡¯s death, the jade pendant went into the hands of the Third Prince. How could it appear in Pang Tuan¡¯s hands now?


    "You said this was your mother''s last relic before her death, but is it true?" Prince Changyang walked towards Ye Qianning and lowered his head to ask.


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    ¡°Have your mother ever mentioned anything about your father?¡±


    Ye Qianning shook his head: "Before she died, my mother only said that my father was a nobleman of Beili Imperial City, and the jade pendant was the one my father left to my mother."


    ?These words made the three people in the hall silent again.


    ??The Third Prince did go to Nanyuan back then, and it is not impossible for a young man to do so on a whim.


    ¡°Your Majesty, is Fat Tuan...¡± The princess never thought that the jade pendant was actually related to the third prince.


    ¡°I have sent someone to invite the Third Prince, and the meeting should be here now.¡±


    "Uncle." As soon as Prince Changyang finished speaking, the third prince Sang Yan led Sang Zhi in.


    Ye Qianning turned around and saw that this man was wearing dark clothes, his eyebrows fell into his temples, his nose was high, his face was angular, his skin was fair, his appearance was dignified, and he revealed his dignity in his gentleness.


    ?Is this her dead ghost father?


    But it¡¯s not the same person I saw in the attic last time.


    ?Sang Zhi saw Ye Qianning at a glance, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he shifted his gaze for just a moment.


    "I''d like to see you, the Third Prince and the Eighth Prince." Mr. Song stepped forward and saluted.


    "Get up." Sang Yan said and looked at Prince Changyang: "Why does the emperor come here to find his nephew?"


    "Come, look at this. This is your jade pendant." Prince Changyang handed over the jade pendant and got straight to the point.


    Sang Yan''s eyes touched the jade pendant, and he was stunned for a moment. He held it in his hand and looked at it repeatedly, and then he showed a look of joy: "How could this jade pendant be in the hands of the emperor''s uncle?"


    ¡°Are you sure this is your jade pendant?¡± Prince Changyang asked.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Sang Yan was very happy to find it again.


    "That''s right." After Prince Changyang finished speaking, he waved to Ye Qianning: "Come on, this is your father."


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    ?Ye Qianning was also open-minded in front of everyone, raising her little face and shouting obediently.


    ¡­¡±


    Sang Yan was completely confused: "What...what is going on?"


    ?Sang Zhi was also shocked by the sudden change. Is this girl his niece?


    "Don''t you know what you did when you went to Nanyuan seven years ago? Now the child has come all the way to the capital with a jade pendant to find his relatives. Please tell me what you did." Prince Changyang pointed at him rebuke.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： Her body shape is as big as Xiangers.

    Chapter 19: The body size is as big as Xiang''er''s.


    ¡°Then are you my father?¡± Ye Qianning tilted her little head and stared at him with big watery eyes.


    Sang Yan''s heart skipped a beat when her clear eyes met his. It was so cute. It would be nice to have a daughter like this, but it''s a pity...


    "Don''t worry, I will help you find your father." Sang Yan stood up and looked at Prince Changyang: "Uncle, please ask your uncle and aunt to take care of this girl temporarily. Things will be clear in two days. "


    ?The Prince of Changyang looked at Sang Yan and felt that Sang Yan was displeased. He just wanted to shirk responsibility.


    Ye Qianning really felt that the third prince was reliable.


    "That''s natural. Just go and do your business. Don''t worry about Fatty being in the palace." The princess knew her prince''s character and answered quickly.


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie Huang.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to my family.¡± The princess smiled.


    ¡°Uncle, the emperor and nephew have some things to do, so I won¡¯t bother you.¡± Sang Yan said.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    ?Sang Yan led Sang Zhi out.


    "Your Majesty, the official has returned first." Mr. Song poked him open, so he should have nothing to do.


    Prince Changyang waved his hand, Master Song bowed and exited the door.


    "That boy will never come back." Prince Changyang was worried that Sang Yan would run away.


    "Sang Yan is not that kind of person. You should also control your temper. He is also a person who has been crowned a king. You scolded him in front of the officials in the court and told him to put his face where he could." The princess was helpless.


    "I''m not restrained enough. Look at how he resisted. If it had been back then, I would have given him a beating with a military stick."


    "This is not your military aircraft camp." The princess didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She walked up to Ye Qianning and squatted down to look at her: "In the past few days since I came to the mansion, I didn''t know you had such a person. Nice name.¡±


    She always thought her name was Pang Tuan.


    ¡°I took my mother¡¯s surname.¡± Ye Qianning said. The original owner¡¯s mother¡¯s surname was indeed Ye, but she never gave Fat Tuan a proper name. Maybe she thought she could call him whatever she wanted when she was still young.


    "Tomorrow I will have someone make you some new clothes. You are good-looking and you will be a real little beauty when you dress up." The princess already liked Ye Qianning, but now she learned that she might be Sang Yan''s child , and he felt even more intimate with her.


    "Thank you, Princess." Ye Qianning really needs some clothes that fit her well.


    She felt a little fatter these past two days and her clothes were a little tight.


    ¡°She¡¯s good-looking because she has Sang Yan¡¯s appearance, but she¡¯s a little too fat. Her figure is even bigger than Xiang¡¯er¡¯s.¡± Prince Changyang said and couldn¡¯t help but pull the clothes on Ye Qianning¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning can''t help it. There are probably not many six-year-old babies who are so fat, and even those who do have some health problems.


    But her body is absolutely healthy, and her powers have backlash. Maybe the side effect of space is gaining weight...


    The princess turned to glare at him: "It''s better for children to be fat, but they will lose weight when they grow up."


    Prince Changyang did not speak, but his expression completely rejected the princess''s words.


    Outside the hospital.


    ¡°Third brother, is she really his daughter?¡± Sang Zhi kept following Sang Yan and couldn¡¯t help but ask after walking far away.


    ?Sang Yan and others were all thinking about what happened in Nanyuan back then. When they suddenly heard the inquiry, they realized that Sang Zhi was still following them.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say yet,¡± he said.


    Sang Zhi was a little silent when he heard the words.


    ¡°Third brother has to go out to do some errands now. After Master Fanghua finishes his lessons, the emperor will send someone to take you back to the palace.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： The four people in Beijing are no longer on the same table.

    Chapter 20 The four people in Beijing no longer share the same table


    Sang Zhi nodded, his sullen face looking a little lonely.


    ?Sang Yan was a little anxious and didn''t even notice his expression. He hurriedly left the Changyang Prince''s Mansion after giving many instructions.


    ??The most lively place in Kyoto City is Xianrenzui. The entire restaurant is very large, with five floors. The higher you go, the more wealthy or noble you are.


    The restaurant''s dishes are excellent, and the most praised one is the restaurant''s signature Immortal Drunk, a pot of thousands of gold.


    ?At this time, it was noon. There were many people eating on the first floor. Qianfan was silent and blazing. The appearance of Gu Shuo and the three people caused quite a stir.


    ?These people have outstanding looks and their identities are not simple, so many people will naturally recognize them.


    ¡°Am I right? Young Master Zhan, Master Shangshu, and Boss Gu all came to the restaurant to have dinner together?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really them, what kind of wind is this.¡±


    ¡°Three people who don¡¯t get along with each other in Beijing are actually sitting at the same table..."


    Those who are in Kyoto all year round, who does not know that the Beijing City is not in line, and can see these people at the same time, which is really surprising.


    Sang Yan has been waiting in the private room on the fourth floor for a long time. During this time, he carefully recalled the scene in Nanyuan. At that time, Zhan Chi went to look for the jade pendant, and later they got separated.


    Zhan Chi and Qian Fanji were all seriously injured when they reunited. They were sent out of the Floating Cave. He still doesn''t know who sent them back.


    ?Their answers were vague at the time, and they did not ask further questions afterwards.


    ¡°Your Majesty, everyone is here.¡± There was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Sang Yan recovered his thoughts.


    ?Several people entered the private room and saluted Sang Yan.


    ¡°There are no outsiders here, so there¡¯s no need to sit down.¡± Sang Yan glanced at the faces of the three of them one by one.


    Zhan Chi and others sat down. Today, all of them knew the reason, so no one spoke since they sat down.


    Sang Yan looked around and saw that no one was speaking. He raised his hand and took out the jade pendant in his arms and placed it in the middle of the table.


    ¡°An old man came to the Changyang Palace and told his children that he was looking for a relative. This jade pendant is a token. What do you think?¡±


    When Zhan Chi saw the jade pendant, he felt angry and looked extremely ugly.


    ?Qian Fanji is known for her good temper, but she doesn''t look very good at this time, and her face is a little pale.


    ¡°I lost my jade pendant back then, maybe it was picked up by someone, and now I just want to blackmail him.¡± Gu Shuodao seemed quite calm.


    "The baby''s mother said before she passed away that the child''s father was a nobleman from Beili Imperial City. This jade pendant was discovered by the father when he was traveling. If he didn''t know the origin of the jade pendant in advance, we wouldn''t have guessed that he was Beili. Something." Sang Yan already had some guesses in his mind.


    "There must be someone behind this. Your Majesty, you need to investigate it carefully." Gu Shuo''s expression remained unchanged and his tone was a bit lazy.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if it¡¯s found out that I¡¯ve skinned him.¡± Zhan Chi felt angry in his heart.


    ?Qianfan was silent.


    Sang Yan was not in a hurry and said: "The five of us have grown up together since we were young. We have the same goals. We often drink and chat together, talk about life, and long for bright clothes, angry horses and swords to the end of the world, so we went to Nanyuan together."


    The few people had strange expressions on their faces as they listened to Sang Yan''s story. Back then, they traveled together in the world, and if the incident in Nanyuan hadn''t happened, it would have been the time when they were most carefree.


    ?Gu Shuo held the cup and played with it leisurely.


    He feels that the child''s affairs have nothing to do with him. A female baby, well, his Gu family can''t give birth to a female baby.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： Its easier to get things done if you find out the details

    Chapter 22 It¡¯s easier to get things done if you know the details


    ¡°Who wants to continue the family line?¡± Zhan Chi said angrily.


    ??He is considered the most irritated. Ever since he returned to Beijing, he has felt sick to his stomach when he saw enchanting women. Carrying on the family line?


    He would rather have a man than a woman.


    ¡ª


    Changyang Palace.


    ?Since Sang Yan left, Ye Qianning''s status in the palace has risen by one degree. In the afternoon, not only did he change his residence, but his food, clothing, and everything else was completely new.


    ??The princess also assigned four maids to serve in the courtyard. The fourth wife was a little overwhelmed by the grandeur.


    ¡°Fat Tuan, what on earth is going on?¡±


    "Master Song came just now. He talked about daddy with the prince and princess, and that''s it." Ye Qianning said it.


    The fourth wife was happy when she heard this: "Then is your father here?"


    "No, dad is not in the capital and will be back in a few days. The princess told us to stay here in peace and wait until dad comes to pick us up."


    "That''s good. I didn''t expect the princess to be so kind." The fourth wife praised.


    Ye Qianning also thinks that the princess is very good. Although Prince Changyang has a fiery personality, it can be seen that he is a strict wife and dotes on the princess. There are no concubines or concubines in the mansion.


    There are not many people with high authority who can do this.


    "This quilt is made of fine silk and feels comfortable to the touch." Si Po sat on the edge of the bed, touching the pink quilt and praising it.


    ?The emperor''s relatives are different. This quilt is worth their half-life''s hard work.


    Ye Qianning looked around with a smile, and suddenly caught a glimpse of birds and some flying insects standing on the window. She got up and walked to the window.


    ¡°The immortal is drunk, the four are not in harmony...¡±


    ¡°Nanyuan Gu is a love Gu¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know whose seed it is, but it¡¯s not his daughter...¡±


    ?Birds and flying insects saw Ye Qianning approaching and chirped about what they had heard today.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Qianning couldn''t help but stop him. It was so confusing and she didn''t understand it at all.


    "What did you say, Fat Tuan? What are you waiting for?" Fourth Wife paused while touching the quilt, raised her head and asked.


    "It''s okay, Grandma No. 4, don''t pay attention to me. I''m chatting with the little bug." Ye Qianning didn''t look back. Six-year-old children are very curious, and it''s common for them to toss the little bug.


    The fourth wife laughed: "Just take a look, don''t touch it randomly, be careful if you encounter a poisonous insect and get bitten on your hand."


    ¡°Got it.¡± Ye Qianning responded, staring at a group of happy little bugs and saying, ¡°Let¡¯s line up and tell them one by one.¡±


    ¡°The immortal is drunk, they are talking¡ª¡±


    The little bugs said what they heard one by one.


    ?When Sang Yan left, Ye Qianning let some birds and flying insects follow him to find out the details before he could do anything.


    But the more she listened, the more shocked she became, and her outlook was a little shattered.


    ?Four people fell into the love poison and all were cured by one person. The antidote was¡ª


    ?It''s really hard to say whose child she is, Zhan Chi, Qian Fanji, Gu Shuo, Xiang Minghou - she needs to check these four people carefully.


    ?Ye Qianning was lost in thought when suddenly a black shadow floated past the courtyard.


    ¡°Fourth wife, I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± Ye Qianning called out.


    The fourth wife raised her head when she heard the sound, and saw Ye Qianning''s shadow anywhere in the room.


    ?At this time, the sun has just set and twilight is approaching, and the black shadow is moving very fast, hiding its figure in the dim twilight.


    Ye Qianning had accumulated a little luck, and her body had recovered by 10% or 20%. It was no longer a matter of chasing someone, and she followed the black shadow to a courtyard.


    The courtyard is relatively remote and is the residence of the maids and women in the mansion.


    ??A dark shadow flashed into the room, and when she came out she was dressed as a maid. Ye Qianning recognized her. She was responsible for cleaning the princess''s yard. It seemed that there were a lot of moths hiding in the palace''s tranquility.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： You should call me Uncle Eighth

    Chapter 23 You should call me Uncle Eighth


    Ye Qianning heard that the Prince and Princess of Changyang had two sons who unfortunately died of illness, one at the age of twelve and the other at the age of four, so the couple doted on Nanxiang. Ever since the young Nanxiang sneezed, the couple would be frightened. field.


    ??Nan Xiang was poisoned this time and with the skilled maid in front of him, I am afraid that the two younger princes before the palace also died unexpectedly.


    ¡°Go, help me keep an eye on her.¡± Ye Qianning said, staring at the bird above her head.


    ¡°Why.¡± The little bird on the tree flicked its head, extremely arrogant.


    ¡°Three worms.¡±


    ¡°Five.¡±


    "Deal." Ye Qianning gestured, and the bird flew towards the maid.


    The world of insects and birds is very simple. As long as you control what they eat, they can do things for you.


    She was also curious about who Prince Changyang and his concubine had offended, so viciously that they killed several of their children.


    Ye Qianning walked back, shaking her head constantly. She died early in her last life, and she wanted to live a long life in this life. For this idea, she had to accumulate more blessings for herself.


    Night is falling, and the spring nights are slightly cool.


    Ye Qianning gathered her clothes and ran back at a trot. She was so fat that she ran a little fast. In the eyes of outsiders, she looked like a rolling ball...


    ¡°Don¡¯t run fast in the house.¡± The little man blocked her way.


    Ye Qianning stood still, and Sang Zhi stood not far away with his little hands behind his back and a serious face.


    ¡°What about running, I¡¯m just exercising.¡±


    Sang Zhi stared at her with a straight face, "Follow me before you enter Third Brother''s house, and I will teach you the rules."


    ¡°You teach rules? Teach a little old-fashioned person like you?¡± Ye Qianning smiled, this little thing is interesting.


    ¡°You should call me Uncle Eighth.¡± Sang Zhi said seriously.


    ¡­¡±


    Eighth uncle? Eight hammers. "Since you are the third brother''s daughter, you are my niece."


    Ye Qianning wanted to laugh: "Who told you that I am the third prince''s daughter?"


    "Although you are fat, your eyes are still very similar to those of the third brother." Sang Zhiyi said.


    "Little old-fashioned, I''m afraid you are dazzled by reading. I am obviously much prettier than your third brother." Ye Qianning held her little face with her little hands and boasted: "If I lose weight, you, a pretty doll, will have to step aside. stand."


    It¡¯s not her fault, I think her appearance is online. She is as cute as a doll in a New Year picture. If she loses weight, she will become a great beauty.


    Sang Zhi frowned: "People must know how to be humble."


    ¡°What is modesty?¡± The little head shook.


    ¡°Humility is¡­¡±


    Sang Zhi told her seriously, as if an elder was teaching a junior in a profound way.


    ?Ye Qianning looked up at the sky speechlessly, with the villain in his ear like a Tang monk chanting sutras.


    ¡°Do you understand?¡± Sang Zhi asked.


    Ye Qianning shook his head.


    "If you don''t understand, I will finish my homework tomorrow and explain it to you slowly." Sang Zhi saw that she was absent-minded and felt that her understanding was not very good and she needed to be taught carefully.


    "Yes, I am a piece of mud that cannot be held up to the wall. If you are stupid, please don''t come to harm me." Ye Qianning waved her hand and said, "I am not your third brother''s daughter."


    Sang Zhi just thought she was a child talking nonsense. After all, she had been wandering among the people for many years and it was understandable that she had some bad habits in her tongue.


    From now on, he will have to make some serious suggestions to get rid of some of her bad habits.


    "I''m really not. If you don''t believe me, ask your brother." Ye Qianning seemed to have seen what he was thinking and denied it again.


    It feels like it¡¯s not a good thing to be targeted by this little old-fashioned guy...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： Third brother, I want to go to the countryside

    Chapter 24 Third brother, I want to go to the countryside


    "Even if you are not the third brother''s daughter, you still need to learn the rules and etiquette." Sang Zhi said seriously.


    ¡°Who is as idle as you?¡±


    ¡°I am very busy and have to study until late every day.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°I heard that you are six years old and cannot be so lazy.¡± Sang Zhi said.


    "What''s wrong with being six years old? How can I, a little girl from the countryside, learn any rules?" Ye Qianning rolled her eyes. Good and evil are up to people, and rules can''t teach people''s hearts.


    ?Especially for some princes, nobles, and heirs of the royal family, who do not treat the common people as human beings just because of their status.


    ??It''s all righteousness when it''s overt, but it''s all ghosts when it''s covert.


    ¡°Learning and applying it has nothing to do with identity.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever been to the countryside? I¡¯m going to study to say hello and learn the rules. Who will show me when I go back? It¡¯s weird if people don¡¯t laugh at me for being crazy.¡±


    "you¡­"


    "What are you doing? You learn etiquette and rules. That''s because you have a noble status, can wear clothes, hold out food, and open your mouth. What the common people learn is the way to survive." Ye Qianning saw that he didn''t seem to understand very well, and then said: "You don''t understand them. , they don¡¯t understand your knowledge, they are in different environments, just do your own thing, but there is no reason for you to make others be the same as you.¡±


    ?Sang Zhi stared at her in silence for a while, lowering his eyes for a while as if thinking about her words.


    "Anyway, everyone has his or her own ambitions. Children should not worry so much, otherwise they will easily become old men." Ye Qianning sighed.


    There is nothing innocent about a ten-year-old child, and he will undoubtedly become an old man in a few years.


    ¡°You are a piece of rotten wood that cannot be carved.¡± Sang Zhi raised his head, his face bulging with anger.


    Ye Qianning immediately became happy when she saw it. She thought the little old-fashioned man was meditating, but she didn''t expect that he was angry.


    This is the expression a child should have.


    ¡°Rotten wood can be carved into flowers. Do you want me to carve them for you another day?¡±


    "You...hum." Sang Zhi snorted heavily, swung his sleeves behind his back with his little hands, turned around and left.


    Ye Qianning raised her hand and touched her little nose. The little old-fashioned man still wanted to preach to him. After a few more attempts, she would sooner or later turn him over.


    ?Sang Zhi walked all the way back to the yard, all he could think about was what the little fat man said. The more he thought about it, the more sense it made to him. ¡°Eighth brother.¡± Sang Yan happened to see him at the gate of the courtyard.


    Sang Zhi raised his head: "Third brother, why are you here?"


    ¡°I heard that you didn¡¯t return to the palace, so I came over to take a look.¡±


    "Master Fanghua will stay in the palace for four days. I thought it would be too troublesome to leave the palace every day, so I asked my uncle to report it to my father. I will return to the palace after Master Fanghua leaves." Sang Zhi said.


    "If you are not used to living in the emperor''s uncle''s house, you can come to the third brother''s house."


    ¡°Thank you, Third Brother, but the Emperor¡¯s Mansion is pretty good, Third Brother, don¡¯t worry about it. Third Brother, have you taken care of things?¡±


    ?Sang Yan thought of the four people and sighed: "So be it."


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Sang Zhi nodded.


    ¡°You should go to bed early. Third brother will come again tomorrow.¡±


    "kindness."


    Sang Yan turned around and was worried. When Marquis Xiang Ming returned to the capital, there would be some trouble with the child.


    After all, whether it is Gu Shuo, Xiang Minghou, or Qian Fanji, they are all influential figures in the imperial capital. If rumors about these things get out, big trouble will definitely happen.


    ¡°Third brother.¡±


    The childish and calm shout interrupted Sang Yan''s contemplation.


    Sang Yan had already walked far away. When he heard the shouting, he turned around and looked at the looming and slightly blurry shadow: "What''s wrong with Eighth Brother?"


    In the darkness, Sang Zhi¡¯s face was extremely serious, and his childish voice was very serious.


    ¡°Third brother, I want to go to the countryside.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： Think about it and feel that life is really good

    Chapter 25: Life is so good when I think about it


    ?That night, while Ye Qianning was sleeping, she was woken up by a burst of mountain spring. She opened her eyes and entered the space.


    The scene in front of her made her wake up instantly.


    ¡°Holy shit, shit¡ª¡±


    The blessing value is full, full.


    In the endless blank space, a mountain spring and land appeared.


    It is recorded in the booklet that drinking from mountain springs can expel impurities from the human body, strengthen the body, and can also be used as medicine. Watering plants and papaya fruits can make them grow rapidly. The land is only one foot in size, and any seed sown can mature in one day.


    ?Did she save the world? Her luck value was full all of a sudden. She didn¡¯t seem to do anything good or good today¡ª


    Could it be that just because she let the insect stare at the maid, her luck increased so much?


    ??If the culprit behind this is found out, her luck value will not rise to 200, which is enough to open up two pieces of land.


    ?Ye Qianning was so excited that she just did it!


    ??As the space opened up, her physical condition also recovered. She stretched out after coming out of the space. The heavy weight of her body after traveling through these days made her feel suffocated.


    ?Now, even if her dead ghost father comes to kill her, she can twist her head off with her hands!


    ?The spring breeze is blowing and the sun is shining.


    Three days have passed in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Qianning¡¯s space was opened up, and she stayed in it all day long. Although the land was small, everything she planted grew.


    She found it miraculous. She found many fruit seeds from the palace and could pick them in one day. Moreover, the things grown tasted better than those grown outside and also had health-preserving effects.


    ?The booklet in the space has also changed. Many pictures appeared on the blank pages, with various strange flowers, fruits, and plants painted on them. Those pictures are not found in the outside world. ¡°Do you still need luck points?¡± Ye Qianning whispered.


    Since there are patterns in the space book, she guessed that there must be seeds of the flowers and fruits on the book in the space, but they haven''t appeared yet.


    It seems that she has to continue to do good people and good deeds.


    ??As long as she keeps the space fertile, she will not be afraid of listening to the supernatural backlash of all things.


    ?Ever since time travel, she rarely listens to the language of animals, because every time she uses a superpower, it will have an impact on her lifespan. In her previous life, she used too many superpowers, so she only lived to be twenty-two.


    ??Now that there is space power, the larger the space is opened up, the longer her life will be. The two powers may be combined.


    ?But this is just her guess. Unless it is absolutely necessary, you should not listen to the words of all things randomly, otherwise your life will be short.


    Ye Qianning has also found out four people suspected of being her father in the past three days. Qianfanji is twenty-six, the eldest son of the family, unmarried, rich in economics, and rich in knowledge. Now he is an official in the court and appointed as minister.


    ?? Gu Shuo is twenty-six, unmarried. The Gu family has been in business for several generations, but now it is the fourth eldest son of the Gu family who is in charge of the Gu family''s business. Gu Shuo was kicked out of the family when he was young. A few years ago, the emperor started business and appointed him to be in charge of the imperial merchant position.


    Zhan Chi is twenty-four years old and unmarried. The Zhan family is a relative of the royal family. Mr. Zhan had a son in his old age. He dotes on this younger son very much. Now that he has failed in his achievements and martial arts, he can be regarded as an old man.


    Xiang Minghou is thirty-one years old. He has outstanding martial arts skills and has fought countless battles. He has made great achievements at a young age. He is an invincible general in Beili and is deeply loved by the people.


    But the backyard of Xiang Minghou was very lively, with groups of wives and concubines.


    ¡°Pang Tuan, don¡¯t sit there stupidly. Come on, let¡¯s see how you can wear this outfit.¡± The fourth wife picked around and finally selected a more festive red dress.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： Who wants to be friends with him?

    Chapter 27 Who wants to be friends with him?


    Neither Prince Changyang nor Princess Changyang could hold back their laughter. Although it was funny,...


    "I''m going to see your father today. Are you preparing to scare him like this?" The princess covered her mouth with a veil and walked over with a chuckle.


    Ye Qianning scratched his head: "I think it looks pretty good."


    "Princess, isn''t this Fatty Dad?" The fourth wife finally heard the important thing.


    ¡°This is the Third Prince, and Qian Ning¡¯s father is a good friend of the Third Prince.¡± The princess smiled.


    ǧÄþ¡­


    The fourth mother-in-law didn¡¯t recognize who Qian Ning was at first. She nodded again and again after thinking about it. She stared at Sang Yan and felt regretful for a while. Such a handsome man was not a fat man. What a pity.


    Ye Qianning spent a few days with her fourth wife, and could guess her thoughts at a glance.


    ? ?The fourth wife sometimes lacks a sense of strength and also has a slight hearing selective disorder, that is, she only likes to listen to what she cares about, and automatically ignores what she doesn''t care about.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t keep your father waiting.¡± Sang Yan stood up.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Sipola Ye Qianning responded.


    ¡°Fourth wife, please don¡¯t go,¡± the princess said.


    The fourth wife turned around and wondered: "Why."


    ¡°The Third Prince will lead us there. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll wait peacefully in the house.¡± Since Sang Yan came to pick him up in person, he didn¡¯t want anyone to follow him.


    The fourth mother-in-law was worried. Ever since she brought Fat Tuan to Beili, the child never left her side, for fear of losing her.


    "Fourth wife, just wait for me in the house." Ye Qianning tugged on her hand.


    The fourth mother-in-law was in a dilemma, but considering that Pang Tuan was going to meet her father, the princess was so good that she would not lie to others.


    "Okay, you have to be obedient and don''t run around. The fourth wife is waiting for you here." The fourth wife straightened her clothes and was very reluctant to leave.


    Ye Qianning focused on her little head.


    The fourth mother-in-law gave some more instructions before letting Ye Qianning follow Sang Yan out of the house.


    Outside the palace, the carriage has been waiting for a long time. Ye Qianning was riding in a carriage for the first time, and she was a little curious when she got on the carriage. She grabbed the curtain with her little hands and stretched her head to look around.


    ¡°Sit tight and be careful not to fall.¡± Sang Yan said with a smile.


    ¡°Will the carriage bump when it runs?¡± Ye Qianning turned around and asked.


    ¡°It depends on the skill of the driver.¡±


    "Driving skills?" Ye Qianning stuck his head out of the car again, looked at the smooth bluestone, and disagreed with his statement: "I think the main thing is to look at the road."


    ?There is no use replacing anyone if the road is uneven!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be quite smart.¡± Sang Yan praised.


    ¡­¡±


    ?Ye Qianning thinks whether this is a smart thing or not can be seen by anyone who is not stupid.


    ¡°Azhi has been thinking about going to the countryside in recent days, maybe it¡¯s because of you.¡± Sang Yan asked.


    You old-fashioned guy who wants to go to the countryside?


    ?Ye Qianning paused for a moment, then covered her small mouth and laughed. She was so naive, she was probably cheated and she was still counting her money.


    "Azhi has had eye problems since he was a child, and he doesn''t like to be in contact with others. He doesn''t have many friends. If he can talk to you, he will say that he likes you very much." Sang Yan knew his younger brother very well, and it was the first time he had seen him listen like this. The words of a girl.


    "No, the little old-fashioned guy thought I was your daughter. He was afraid of losing the royal family''s face, so he insisted on teaching me what rules and decency are." Ye Qianning didn''t think that the child had any eye problems.


    ?That day when he saw Iris'' expression, his eyes were bright and the colors were clearly reflected.


    "Even so, you are the first one that A Zhi is willing to teach. Maybe you can go to school with A Zhi in the future, and maybe you will become very good friends in the future."


    ¡°Who wants to be a good friend with him?¡± Ye Qianning muttered softly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： The depth of water in Beijing is unfathomable

    Chapter 28 The water in the capital is unfathomable


    These people are really big-hearted.


    When a little old-fashioned meets her, she can really lead a child to a wrong direction.


    ?Sang Yan just smiled, as if he was familiar with children.


    ?Ye Qianning had a better impression of Sang Yan. He was gentle and elegant, and his innate temperament made him appear noble. Emperor Beili had nine sons, and now he is the most outstanding.


    ??However, she heard that Prince Beili was the youngest prince of the emperor, and he was only seven years old now. People said that the prince established the eldest son, but the Emperor Beili established the youngest one. The reasons were all secrets in the palace.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the immortal is drunk.¡±


    The carriage stopped and the coachman¡¯s voice came.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sang Yan called to Ye Qianning, got up and got out of the car.


    ??Ye Qianning got out of the car and was about to jump down. A pair of hands supported her fat body, and then she was held by someone and put on the ground.


    "You dare to jump at such a high height, and it will hurt your feet if you twist it." Sang Yan nodded her head.


    "fine."


    ?Ye Qianning thinks this person is really gentle. If he has children, he will definitely spoil them to the heavens.


    Sang Yan smiled lightly, took her small hand with his big hand and walked towards the restaurant.


    Ye Qianning raised her head and stared at the big plaque. Immortal Zui. I heard that the best wine in the imperial capital is the Immortal Zui with a thousand gold pot here. She is an alcoholic and can''t walk when she sees alcohol.


    ??It would be nice if I could take a sip of Immortal Drunk later...


    ?The third prince led Ye Qianning into the restaurant, which attracted the attention of many people. The third prince was famous for his virtuous character, and many wealthy people in Kyoto City also recognized this prince and stole their attention.


    ??When one''s eyes fell on Ye Qianning, there was shock, disgust, and confusion...


    Of course, most of all, she was curious about who this fat doll painted like a ghost was. The third prince actually held her hand in person. Ye Qianning followed Sang Yan upstairs under the gaze of everyone.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Third Prince childless?¡±


    "You don''t know, right? I heard that the third princess adopted a child, and it should be this girl." "Why did you adopt her?"


    ¡°Of course I can¡¯t give birth¡­¡±


    There were constant discussions at the rear. Ye Qianning had a very good ear. She didn¡¯t know much about Sang Yan, so she became curious after hearing these discussions.


    Even if the third princess suffers from infertility, as a prince, it is impossible for him to adopt a child. How can the royal bloodline be confused by outsiders?


    ??The emperor made the son of his concubine the prince, and the three princesses also adopted children. Everything that happened seemed to be different from what was played out in history.


    Or, is the water in Kyoto City unfathomable?


    ?Those four people who are suspected of being his father seem to have a good family life, but in fact they are all trapped in a dragon''s den and it will be very difficult to climb out.


    Wise choice, get out early and relax.


    ?Sang Yan took her up to the fourth floor, and the waiter led the two of them to the private room.


    ?The room was silent and blazing. Gu Shuo had been waiting for a long time. While waiting, he had his own thoughts. This person was indeed Ye Qian''s daughter. Although they were disgusted, they had to admit that they all owed Ye Qian''s favor.


    ??The jade pendant from back then was also a token given by them, so she would remove the poison for them. In the final analysis, it was not them who were wrong, but them.


    ¡°Third Prince, please.¡±


    The waiter opened the door and brought the thoughts of several people back to reality.


    Sang Yan led Ye Qianning into the house. In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on the fat boy who was only as tall as his thighs. Their pupils shrank slightly and their expressions were dull.


    ?Qianfanji: So fat


    ?Zhanchi: So ugly


    ?Gu Shuo: The girl is definitely not his species


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： My dad is not a weakling

    Chapter 29 My father is not a weakling


    ¡°General Xiang hasn¡¯t arrived yet?¡± Sang Yan walked to the table and sat down. He bent down and lifted Ye Qianning up and put him on the chair.


    "Something got stuck. The time should be up soon." Gu Shuo moved his eyes.


    Ye Qianning''s big watery eyes glanced around, and his eyes kept wandering over the three people. It must be said that the people sitting here were all handsome and top-notch.


    ¡°Which one of you is my father?¡± The voice was waxy, and the big eyes were full of innocence.


    Qian Fanji¡¯s hand holding the water glass paused for a moment, staring at the girl, who was actually a little soft, but... he didn¡¯t like children.


    ¡°None of them.¡±


    Getting no answer, Ye Qianning lowered his head and groaned, slightly disappointed.


    ?This artificial look made her feel a little chilly inside.


    ?Sang Yan couldn''t help but glare at a few people when he saw this. He was just a child.


    ?Gu Shuo turned to look out the window. He was not the father!


    ?Zhan Chi stared at the fat baby with disgust. He thought he was just fat, but he didn''t expect that he looked ugly up close.


    ?Sang Yan was helpless and afraid that the child would be sad, so he turned around and asked warmly: "Who does Qian Ning hope will be your father?"


    Hearing this, Ye Qianning''s disappointed little face regained a hint of joy, and she raised her head and glanced around, thinking a little.


    ?His eyes fell on Gu Shuo. He was wearing rich brocade and had a calculating look on his face. He must have been Gu Shuo, who was in charge of the imperial merchants.


    "Don''t look at me. My Gu family has not been able to give birth to a daughter for three generations. Of course you are not my son." Gu Shuo twitched the corner of his mouth when his eyes met, and his tone was cold.


    ??Although the Gu family has strong branches and leaves, the direct line has indeed not given birth to a daughter for three generations. Because of this, their direct line has been ridiculed by the collateral members for who knows how long.


    ?Ye Qianning snorted, turned his head and said stubbornly: "I don''t care about the smell of copper."


    ?Gu Shuo''s dull eyes suddenly shrank.


    Hello, you fat girl¡ª


    ¡°Pfft.¡± Sang Yan laughed.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes fell on the next to him again. He was wearing purple clothes and wearing a crown jade. He looked like a rich playboy. This was the man who had murderous intentions for her in the attic last time, Zhan Chi.


    Zhan Chi saw him looking at him and stared back: "If I had a daughter, she would be the most beautiful woman in the world. How could she be as fat as a ball?"


    "You''re not going anywhere. With less than two ounces of meat on your body, my father is not a weakling." Ye Qianning snorted again, with a strong expression of disgust on his little face.


    ¡°Who are you calling a weakling?¡± Zhan Chi slapped the table and stood up.


    ¡°Whoever answers the call is the one.¡± Ye Qianning rolled his eyes.


    "you¡­"


    ¡°Okay, the child is childish, A Chi, don¡¯t scare her.¡± Sang Yan said, raising his hand to pull him to the seat.


    Zhan Chi sat down, feeling depressed.


    ??If she hadn''t been Ye Qian''s daughter, he would have taken her out long ago. Children and women were the most annoying.


    Of course, Ye Qianning also dislikes him. The person sitting opposite him looks better. Qian Fanji has been reading poetry and books since he was a child. He is an outstanding bachelor, so he should...


    ¡°Dad?¡± She asked tentatively.


    Qian Fanji''s heart skipped a beat. Although she didn''t like the child in front of her, thinking of Ye Qian''s kindness to her, her tone was quite gentle: "Little girl, daddy can''t mistake her for anything. You should go back to where you came from."


    Ye Qianning did not answer the call this time, so he knew their attitude completely.


    Since she doesn¡¯t want to admit it, it¡¯s okay, she doesn¡¯t like Kyoto anyway.


    ?Now there is only one Xiang Minghou left.


    "If you don''t want to go back to Nanyuan, I can buy you a house in Kyoto to repay your mother for saving her life." Qian Fanji added.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： Daddy’s eldest daughter is so happy

    Chapter 30 Dad¡¯s eldest daughter is so happy


    ¡°So your life is only worth a house.¡± Ye Qianning snorted coldly.


    After all, her mother saved these people back then, not to mention whether she was their child. It was a bit embarrassing for them to treat the son of their savior like this.


    ?Although she was young and her voice was still sweet, it was powerful enough to penetrate deeply into Qian Fanji''s heart.


    ??Gu Shuo and Zhan Chi both trembled slightly. This girl... is not simple.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t need the house. It¡¯s my mother who gave you your life.¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s big, watery eyes were full of sarcasm and disdain.


    Qian Fanji''s face changed slightly, and he clenched his hands in his sleeves. He didn''t expect that he would be so scorned by a child, and he couldn''t find the words to refute.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes fell on the other two people and asked sarcastically: "What do you want to repay my mother for saving her life, money? House? Or do you think you have never thought about repaying, and even want to burn down the bridge and kill people?" Me?"


    ??Gu Shuo was silent, his eyes moving. He didn''t expect a five or six-year-old baby to speak so sharply.


    What should I do in return for saving my life?


    Zhan Chi''s furious arrogance was suppressed by these words, and he lowered his eyes in thought.


    ?Sang Yan was also shocked. He always found her cute when looking at her, but these words made him look at the girl in front of him differently.


    ¡°Hmph, the world is so hot and cold, and with such a villainous heart, I am not worthy of being my Ye Qianning¡¯s father.¡± Ye Qianning withdrew his gaze, not wanting to make any more excuses.


    "Qian Ning, don''t be angry. They just have bad words, but they are very kind in their hearts." After Sang Yan finished speaking, he scolded the other people: "Every one of you, you are not saying what you say."


    Isn¡¯t it a bit too much to treat a child like this?


    Zhan Chi touched his nose and said nothing more. Now he only recognized his relatives with drops of blood.


    "It''s just a matter of shedding blood, and whoever belongs to you will just take responsibility." Gu Shuo was already prepared, and he raised his hand and clapped it twice.


    A waiter outside the door came in with a water bowl, and then placed the bowl on the table.


    Ye Qianning stared at a bowl of water and sneered inwardly. The most crude method was also the easiest to fake. She felt that even if she didn''t do it, one of the people in front of her would always do it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come first.¡±


    ?Gu Shuo stretched out his hand.    "bump-"


    ?The door of the room was kicked open, and then Xiang Minghou Feng Chen came in. Before several people could react, he started shouting excitedly.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my daughter? Is that my daughter?¡±


    Gu Shuo: ¡°¡­¡±


    Qianfanji: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Zhan Chi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Sang Yan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning: ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing that no one responded, Xiang Minghou glanced around and saw a fat baby with a head exposed behind the table. He immediately beamed with joy and said in a rough voice: "Daughter, come here, I am your father."


    Ye Qianning was really a little confused. She stared blankly at the person who rushed over to pick her up from the chair. Her face was covered with stubble, her lips were a little cracked, and her cheeks seemed to have spots caused by years of wind and sun.


    "Don''t be afraid, my dear, I am your father." Xiang Minghou looked at the baby in his arms and stared at him without speaking. He thought he was frightened, and his rough voice became much softer.


    Ye Qianning didn''t expect it to be like this. She looked at him with his eyes going deep into the depths. He was hiding alone, but his eyes couldn''t deceive anyone.


    ¡°Dad?¡± she called softly.


    She could see his joy, his anticipation, and his excitement.


    There are still people waiting for Pang Tuan like this, which shows that Pang Tuan¡¯s journey is worth it.


    Xiang Minghou was stunned for a moment, and then he became even more happy: "Hey, daddy''s eldest daughter, she looks so happy and chubby."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： The general is happy to have a daughter

    Chapter 31 Proposing a daughter to the general


    ??Ye Qianning looked at the laughing person. The smile seemed to be magical, making her unconsciously move the corners of her mouth, giggling happily.


    Childlike laughter is like a silver bell, crisp and touching people''s hearts.


    ?For some reason, the person who was still denying it just now felt strange indescribably when looking at this scene.


    Somewhere deep in my heart was touched¡ª¡ª


    ?Sang Yan had a smile on his face, and he was a little relieved. Finally, some people were not so resistant. I don''t know what Gu Shuo and the others thought, but they all pushed away such a cute daughter.


    They will cry from now on!


    ¡°Hahaha, I was destined to have no children, and God suddenly gave me a meat bun. Let¡¯s go, my daughter will go home with her father!¡± Xiang Minghou was so happy that he hugged Ye Qianning and left.


    ¡°Hang on, General.¡± Sang Yan stood up.


    ¡°Hey, the third prince is here too.¡± Only then did Xiang Minghou see the others.


    Sang Yan smiled awkwardly: "The three of them are just waiting to confess their blood to the general."


    Upon hearing this, Xiang Minghou''s happy face paused. His eyes swept over the three people and finally landed on a bowl of water on the table. After staring at it for half a minute, he walked over and kicked the table over with his foot.


    The glasses and wine bottles on the table fell to the floor.


    Even if the people at the table hid quickly, they were all splashed with water by the broken teapot.


    "Xiang Minghou, what are you doing?" Zhan Chi twisted his face and became very angry.


    ??Gu Shuo flicked his shirt without saying anything. He was a little curious about this little girl. How could a six-year-old say such sharp words without someone to teach her.


    Qian Fanji was also silent. The extremely sarcastic words he just said seemed like a sharp knife stabbing into his heart. Xiang Minghou snorted with a stern face and said: "It sounds like he is an aboveboard, honorable and honest person, but look at it, are you doing human affairs?"


    ¡°How do you know whose seed she is if you don¡¯t shed blood to identify her?¡± Zhan Chi shouted.


    "My seed!" Xiang Minghou stared at him with his dark eyes and said in a heavy and powerful voice: "Do you still want to test?"


    Zhan Chi felt a little hairy all over his body when he was stared at like this. After not seeing him for several years, this person became even scarier than before.


    ¡°General Xiang, are you sure you don¡¯t need to shed blood to recognize your kinship?¡± Sang Yan asked.


    "His grandma''s head! This is my general''s daughter. If anyone dares to **** her away from me, I''ll beat him until his mother doesn''t even recognize her." After speaking domineeringly, Xiang Minghou glanced at the other three people.


    ?The expression seemed to say that if they dared to touch her, their hands would be chopped off.


    ?Ye Qianning felt a warmth rise in her heart. She spoke harshly but not harshly. This is the responsibility a man should have, unlike them who refused to admit their fault afterwards and even had murderous intentions.


    Sang Yan has long been accustomed to Xiang Minghou''s temperament. No one can change what he believes in. It''s just that... there are many female relatives in General Xiang''s house, and a child suddenly appears. I''m afraid it will be difficult to explain.


    "Since this is the case with the general, Qian doesn''t want to say anything more. Qian has some official duties that he has not yet finished, so he will leave first." After Qian Fanji finished speaking, he bowed to Sang Yan and left the room.


    "Congratulations to the general. Gu will definitely pay a visit to her with a big gift one day. That''s it for today and say goodbye." Gu Shuo originally felt that his daughter was not his, but it would be best if someone recognized her now.


    Zhan Chi saw that everyone had left and he did not have the courage to confront Xiang Minghou, so he left wisely.


    "Hmph." Xiang Minghou snorted coldly, turned to see Ye Qianning looking at him, his serious face changed in a second, and said with a smile: "Let''s go home, my daughter, go home with your father, and your father will buy you meat buns to eat."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： Once you enter the house, it feels as deep as the sea.

    Chapter 32 As soon as you enter the house, it¡¯s as deep as the sea


    ¡°Okay, meat buns are my favorite.¡± Ye Qianning said happily.


    In my heart, I am very satisfied with this dirty-looking man, but there are some things that need to be considered slowly.


    "Hahaha, okay, dad will buy you ten or eight." Xiang Minghou laughed, hugged the little man and walked out of the room, completely ignoring the prince who was still in the room.


    Sang Yan shook his head helplessly, hoping that nothing would happen in the future.


    ? Xiang Minghou came on horseback. When he walked out of the door, he turned over handsomely with his baby: "Come on, let''s go buy some buns."


    Ye Qianning was sitting in front. There were a lot of people on the street, and the horses were running wildly. The people in the crowd were shouting and panicking and getting out of the way. Although the horses were fast, they caused some panic and no one was hurt.


    He thought to himself, he is worthy of being a general, his riding skills are really amazing.


    but-


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning couldn''t help but call out. The jolting of the horse made her feel a little nauseous.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, my dear?¡± He bowed his head to Marquis Ming.


    ¡°Dad, I feel like vomiting.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning was speechless. She couldn''t ride the horse. She felt a little motion sick when sitting on it. She didn''t feel like this in her previous life.


    Xiang Minghou immediately pulled the reins, and the horse neighed, raised its front hooves and stopped.


    ?He thought it was because she was still young and was suddenly frightened by riding a horse, and he felt very upset.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because Dad was so happy that he was in a hurry when he came and forgot to call a carriage.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can walk slowly.¡± Ye Qianning was also annoyed, riding a horse galloping so wantonly, but her body didn¡¯t allow it.


    She will definitely exercise more in the future!


    ¡°Okay, Dad, walk slower.¡± Xiang Minghou picked up the horse¡¯s belly with his legs, and the horse started walking obediently.


    ?Ye Qianning took a while to calm down and looked at both sides of the street. There were all kinds of shops, and almost all the corners of the plaques had the word "Gu" printed on them. The Gu family''s property is really rich, and their reputation exceeds that of the merchants raised by the emperor. This trip is not a good thing.


    ?Horse Xiang Ming stopped his horse at the bun shop and bought a few big buns and handed them to her: "This is the most famous bun shop in Kyoto City."


    Ye Qianning took it and looked at it.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat?¡± asked Minghou.


    ¡°Wait until evening to eat with the fourth wife.¡±


    ?The aroma of the buns is tempting, but Ye Qianning''s nausea has just passed and she doesn''t want to eat it, so she holds the wrapped buns in her arms.


    ? It was an unintentional remark, but it made Marquis Xiang Ming almost burst into tears. He stared at Ye Qianning with heartache. This child must have suffered a lot.


    ¡°My daughter¡¯s father will take you home, and there will be no hard days in the future.¡± The voice was a little different.


    Ye Qianning looked up at his tearful eyes, her throat was choked with sobs, and she almost cried. Is he so sentimental?


    Hang Minghou rode through several streets and went straight to the General''s Mansion.


    ?The horse traveled very slowly, and it took about twenty minutes to reach the general''s mansion.


    Hang Minghou held her in his arms and dismounted, and the servant immediately took the horse away.


    ¡°Daughter, look, this is our home.¡± Xiang Minghou bent down and touched her head with his big hand.


    ?Ye Qianning looked at the tall plaque and entered this door. She was a member of the house. From now on, she would inevitably struggle in the house. She was so happy just now that she forgot her original intention.


    ?But it was too late to regret it now, because her small body had already been picked up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xiang Minghou showed joy and strode through the door.


    ¡°General, you are back.¡± The steward trotted up to greet him.


    "Yes." Xiang Minghou nodded: "Go and summon all the people in the mansion to the front yard. I, the general, have something to announce."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： The general burst into tears

    Chapter 33 The general burst into tears


    "Yes." The housekeeper responded, and before leaving, he secretly glanced at Ye Qianning.


    ?Hang Minghou carried Ye Qianning into the living room and sat on the main seat without putting down the fat baby.


    "Dad, am I heavy?" Ye Qianning raised his head.


    "It''s not heavy. Your father and I can wield a machete weighing a hundred pounds. You are only as young as you are, but my father still thinks you are too thin." Xiang Minghou said and threw the person twice.


    Ye Qianning¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this: ¡°Really?¡±


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, my father will show you a Xiang family sword tomorrow. My father''s sword weighs more than a hundred kilograms." Xiang Minghou is not bragging. He is the ancestor of the Xiang family who uses a sword, and he can''t hit a single cut on the battlefield. Smash people to pieces.


    Ye Qianning saw that he was muscular, and the big hands holding her were covered with calluses and scars. There was even a long scar under the beard on his face.


    ?These are the achievements of men, that''s what the iron-blooded hero said.


    After boasting to Marquis Ming, seeing the baby in his arms meditating, his smile fell and he said in a deep voice: "My dear, how have you lived these years?"


    ¡°With the fourth wife, the fourth wife is so nice. She keeps all the delicious food for me.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    "Fourth wife?" Xiang Minghou was confused, and then asked: "Where is your mother?"


    Ye Qianning thought about it. In her memory, her mother rarely visited Fat Tuan. As far as she could remember, she only had the fourth wife. Her mother would only visit her at the end of every month, and she could only stay for a quarter of an hour.


    She is a very beautiful woman. Every time I go to see her, although her clothes are very low-key, they are all made of fine materials, and she wears the most popular rouge and lip powder at that time.


    The fourth wife said that her mother worked as a violinist for a wealthy family in the town, but now that she thinks about it, that is not true.


    The village of Pang Tuan was relatively backward, and the only place that could dress like this, to say the least, was the Baixiangfang in the town at that time, a place for men to have fun... "My mother is very busy, she has to earn money to support me." Ye Qian Ning lowered his head slightly as he spoke, his voice low and milky: "It''s all because I ate too much, and my mother died because of hard work and illness. It''s all my fault..."


    Xiang Minghou was heartbroken when he heard this. His hands holding the fat baby tightened, and tears shone in his eyes: "It''s dad who is sorry for you two."


    ?After saying this with a deep cry, I couldn''t help crying -


    He knew all the conditions in Nanyuan at that time. There was a severe drought in those years and there was no food. It can be imagined how difficult it was to feed a child in that environment.


    ??After he returned to Kyoto City, he sent people to Nanyuan to look for Ye Qian, but the people at that time reported that Ye Qian was dead. If he had gone to check in person at that time, he would not have made them suffer so many sins.


    Ye Qianning did not expect that a man of iron blood, the majestic Beili God of War, would cry and scream in front of her... A wave of waves rippled in her heart.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    She raised her little hand to wipe his cheek. His face was rough and a little prickly.


    Xiang Minghou paused and cried even more fiercely while holding the baby.


    ?Ye Qianning was very fat, and she was a little out of breath when she was strangled so hard: "Ahem...Dad, you are hugging me too tightly."


    Hearing the cough, Xiang Minghou reacted and quickly let go of her. As he spoke, he raised his sleeve and wiped her face: "It''s all because dad''s hands were not serious, and he was not injured."


    ?Ye Qianning shook his head, looking at him a little funny: "Dad is such an adult, but he still cries like a child, and he is not afraid of other people''s jokes."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： There is only one young lady in the house

    Chapter 35 There is only one young lady in the house


    "How could I give my daughter to your second wife?" Xiang Minghou snorted coldly.


    ?Although he has not been home for many years, he still knows some things about his family. What''s more, the person in front of him is his brother who grew up with him, and he knows all about his character.


    ??He has turned a blind eye to what happened in his house these years. Now that his daughter is back, he can no longer let his second wife live freely.


    ¡°Brother, what do you mean?¡± Xiang Mingli was embarrassed and suddenly felt angry.


    "That''s what it means literally." Xiang Minghou looked away with murderous eyes, making Xiang Mingli tremble in fear.


    ?Xiang Mingli''s wife, Wang, secretly tugged on his sleeve, and then he took a step back and stopped talking.


    Liu''s eyes were slightly red, and she was wiping tears secretly. The general had a daughter, and he might dislike her even more in the future.


    ?The colorful concubines were very confused, who gave birth to the general¡¯s daughter?


    Didn¡¯t it mean that the general was seriously injured on the battlefield and that he would never be able to have an heir in this life?


    Mrs. Xiang was also a little confused. She didn¡¯t understand what his daughter meant. Was she adopted on the battlefield? Or the son of an old friend?


    ?Ye Qianning took in everyone''s expressions and said secretly, everyone has a lot of thoughts, and there will be a lot of trouble in the future. She really chose a place with the most wolves.


    ¡°Steward, pack up Yuehua Xiaozhu.¡± said Xiang Minghou.


    "This..." The steward stepped forward with some hesitation.


    "how?"


    "General, the eldest lady lives in Yuehua Xiaozhu..." The housekeeper was embarrassed and looked at the old lady secretly.


    Xiang Minghou frowned, someone else actually lives in Yuehua Xiaozhu? He was unhappy in his heart and said coldly: "Pack it out, there is only one eldest lady in the house, don''t call her by the wrong name from now on."


    ¡°Yes, the old slave will pack up Miss Pearl¡¯s things.¡± The housekeeper nodded, feeling uneasy in his heart.


    ?Xiang Mingli and Mr. Wang''s expressions turned ugly when they saw this. Their precious daughter suddenly became Miss Pearl.


    ??A group of women came to look at Xiang Mingli and Wang with some gloating. Yuehua Xiaozhu was the most beautiful place in the mansion. The general did not allow anyone else to live in it, so it had been empty all these years.


    ?Two years ago, Miss Pearl was trying to please me on my birthday, insisting on renting Yuehua Xiaozhu. The old lady had no choice but to agree, but she didn¡¯t expect that the general would let this fat baby live.


    I can¡¯t help but wonder, is this fat baby really the general¡¯s child?


    ??If it is true, that would be great. From now on, they will raise the general''s legitimate son. It seems that the second master and his wife will still dare to cause trouble for them.


    Although Mrs. Xiang didn''t like it, she didn''t dare to say anything at this time. She just waited until night to find out the situation from him.


    "General, you see it''s already afternoon. No matter how fast the housekeeper is, he won''t be able to clean it up today. What''s more, our lady can''t change everything when she moves in. It will take a day or two. Why don''t you, general, hand the lady over to us first? We sisters. There are many people who can take good care of the young lady." The woman in blue clothes stepped forward.


    "That''s right." The woman in purple clothes also echoed.


    Ms. Liu wanted to open her mouth, but after thinking about it, she didn¡¯t dare.


    ¡°Qian Ning, please let my wife take care of you first, and you all should be more honest with me, General.¡±


    Xiang Minghou frowned and had a slight headache. His daughter was still young. If these aunts were hanging around her every day, she would not be spoiled when she grew up.


    ??If he were to be deported and driven out, they would threaten each other with death again. He would have to have a good talk with them someday, find a place for them in Kyoto City, and let them all move out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： Aunts who are full of tea

    Chapter 36 Aunts who are full of tea


    Hearing this, Ms. Liu grabbed her handkerchief and felt excited. The general was still thinking about her. Does this mean that the general had her in his heart?


    ??The aunts did not get any favors and were scolded by the general. They grunted in dissatisfaction.


    "We are honest people. We have been talking about this and that in the house all day long, and we dare to talk back." The woman in purple clothes pouted her mouth and said with tea.


    ¡°Who says otherwise? There is no one more honest than us.¡±


    "We sincerely want to take care of the eldest lady. How can the general speak like this?"


    ?The other aunts are all dissatisfied. In the past few years since they came to the house, they have not been peaceful and have not caused any trouble. The dishonest old lady and the second master''s family are the most dishonest.


    ¡°Okay, okay, it¡¯s none of your business. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Xiang Minghou urged and waved his hand, not wanting to see them for a moment.


    ¡°Hmph, just leave, sisters, please retreat.¡±


    ??The woman in blue waved her hands and saluted the general and the old lady before leaving. The colorful women twisted their waists and retreated.


    Old lady Xiang has always disliked this group of women and secretly cursed at them.


    Ye Qianning felt that these aunts were better than the old lady Xiang and Xiang Ming. At least they didn''t look at her with hostility, and they were actually a little happy when they said they were taking care of her.


    ? Xiang Mingli is different. He is a complete gnawer. The key is that everything in the Xiang family was exchanged for Xiang Minghou''s life. Of course, these people are also drunk from gnawers.


    "General, don''t worry, I will take good care of her." Ms. Liu stepped forward.


    "Yes." He nodded to Marquis Ming and put Ye Qianning down: "Qianning will follow you for the next two days..."


    He hesitated a little when he said this. When he was seriously injured on the battlefield, Mrs. Liu was bought to celebrate the occasion. She was nominally his wife. If Qian Ning was asked to call her mother, the little girl would probably resist.


    ¡°Dad?¡± Ye Qianning tilted his head and stared with confused eyes.


    "Follow your Aunt Liu. I''ll wait for the Riyuehua Villa to be packed up in two days before you move there, okay?" After thinking for a long time, Xiang Minghou thought that he should call his aunt first and wait to see how he calls the little girl in the future.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Qianning was very well-behaved. I also think that aunt is better than mother, I will wait until I find out the details first.


    Although Mrs. Liu''s face paused, she was also happy in her heart. The fact that the general handed over his biological daughter to her showed that the general trusted her, so she was satisfied.


    "What''s your name?" Ms. Liu knelt down and asked.


    ¡°Qianning, Ye Qianning.¡± Ye Qianning said obediently.


    Ms. Liu likes children very much, and the soft and waxy voice makes her like it even more: "It sounds really nice."


    "My surname is Ye? Why is this kid''s surname Ye?" Xiang heard the main point from the old lady.


    "Qian Ning lived abroad and took her mother''s surname." said Xiang Minghou.


    Seeing that the old lady had no intention of changing her surname, she breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s a good surname."


    Even if the surname is not changed, no matter how it looks on the surface, it is still not the same surname and not a family.


    "Madam, you take Qian Ning back first and get her some food." Xiang Minghou did not answer the words, but said to Liu.


    "Yes." Mrs. Liu stood up and took Ye Qianning''s chubby little hand: "Let''s go, Aunt Liu will have someone prepare something delicious for you."


    Ye Qian nodded. Suddenly she thought of something and turned around and said, "Dad, the fourth wife is still in Changyang Palace."


    "Don''t worry, dad will order someone to pick her up." Xiang Minghou said.


    "good."


    ?Ye Qianning was delighted, and then obediently followed Mrs. Liu to her yard.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： A family with eight hundred thoughts

    Chapter 37 A family of eight hundred minds


    Old lady Xiang and Xiang Mingli were suspicious, why is this baby still related to the Changyang Palace? Could it be that this doll has a big background?


    ¡°Steward, please order someone to go to the palace in Changyang to pick you up.¡± Xiang Minghou said.


    "yes."


    "Boss, how long will you stay when you return home this time? Mom asked the servants to prepare some supplies." asked the old lady.


    ¡°The border is very stable, there is nothing major, and it will take about half a year to go back.¡± Xiang Minghou had a eldest daughter, so he had to take leave for half a year to accompany his daughter.


    Xiang Xiang was stunned by the old lady: "Half...half a year? Can the Emperor agree?"


    "I am destined to have no children in my life. I finally have a daughter who has been living abroad for so many years. If the emperor is not considerate, even if I resign, I will spend more time with my daughter." Xiang Minghou went through life and death for Beili. I haven''t had a break for more than ten years. Even when I return to Beijing, I have to finish my official business and rush back to the border.


    When the old lady Xiang heard about her resignation, she immediately panicked and reprimanded: "A man should put state affairs first. The emperor values ??you so much. If you resign for a baby, wouldn''t you be living up to the emperor''s expectations?"


    "Mom, you don''t understand, and those who have many children don''t understand even more. You don''t have to worry about my affairs. If you have time to spare, you should teach me more sensible things, make less friends, and find something serious to do. That''s the most important thing." After Xiang Minghou finished speaking, he added without waiting to speak to the old lady: "My son has been running all the way and hasn''t slept for several days, so he went to rest first."


    Looking very ugly to the old lady.


    "Mom, eldest brother will be at home for half a year." Xiang Mingli was anxious.


    "This is the general''s residence. He is the general. What''s wrong with staying here for half a year? Just keep some words in your heart." Xiang turned around to scold the old lady.


    "But... my eldest brother is at home, and I feel uncomfortable living there." Xiang Mingli has been afraid of this brother since he was a child, and he always feels uncomfortable living with him.


    ¡°Are you moving out?¡± The old lady rolled her eyes angrily.


    Xiang Mingli shook his head immediately: "Why should I move out?" "If you don''t want to, just endure it, not just for half a year." The old lady Xiang sighed in her heart.


    She still liked her eldest son very much in the past, but he would never have an heir in this life.


    It is such a serious matter that a man cannot have children. Fortunately, she has two sons, and all her hopes for success are pinned on her second son.


    ?Humbling to Xiang Mingli, since he moved into the General''s Mansion five years ago, Xiang Minghou seems to have only come back once every three years, and he has only stayed for three days.


    ??Moreover, so many aunts appeared in the house three days after returning, and they were all blooming in the house, which made people itchy.


    ??Although I didn¡¯t dare to take a look, it was pleasing to the eye, but now the thought of seeing Xiang Minghou all day long makes me feel as uncomfortable as a thorn in my body.


    "It''s a good thing that my eldest brother has a daughter." Wang, who had been silent until now, suddenly spoke.


    "So what if she is really biological? She is a daughter after all. In the future, Xiang General''s Mansion will have to rely on Si Yan." The old lady Xiang gave them a shot.


    ?No matter how favored a daughter is when she grows up, she will eventually get married, and a man will have to inherit the family business.


    Wang smiled when he heard this. The matter of adopting Si Yan to his eldest brother must be settled early. Otherwise, who knows whether an illegitimate child will appear in the future?


    ¡°That is to say, our Si Yan is also expected to be a high official in the future.¡± Xiang Mingli was proud, having a son would be enough for him!


    "Remember to meet the girl tomorrow and prepare some gifts. Don''t worry about it. Let''s go." The old lady Xiang felt tired and was helped by the maid to leave.


    ¡°Yes, mother, please walk slowly.¡± Mrs. Wang saluted.


    ?Hunted to Mingli, threw up his sleeves and left quickly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： Aunts who live in harmony

    Chapter 38 Aunts living in harmony


    Liu took Ye Qianning back to Xiruoyuan. During the process, she asked a lot of topics, but they were not about her life experience. She even wanted to hold her during the journey because she was afraid that she would be tired from walking, but she gave up after trying several times in embarrassment.


    ?Ye Qianning''s small body is estimated to be about fifty or sixty pounds, and it is really difficult for a woman to lift her up.


    ?However, Ye Qianning has a good impression of Mrs. Liu. Although she looks plain, she is a simple person. Seeing how cautious she is in speaking, she must have been angry with the old woman when she married into the General''s Mansion.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give this to the eldest lady later.¡±


    ¡°No, yours is suitable for adults. Children like dolls. Look.¡±


    ¡°This doll of yours doesn¡¯t look good either. Did you make it yourself?¡±


    ¡°I am bored and doing it for fun, but I did it stitch by stitch. Don¡¯t you understand that etiquette is less important than people¡¯s intentions?¡±


    ¡°Stop arguing about giving me a doll with a headband. You see that the eldest lady is so fat. She must like to eat. Preparing a table for eating is the most important thing.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    As soon as Ms. Liu and Ye Qianning entered the courtyard, they heard the bustle and noise inside.


    Ye Qianning was suspicious. Are there so many people living in Liu''s yard?


    Mrs. Liu thought she was scared, so she whispered: "Don''t be afraid, the aunts inside are very nice, and they are all preparing gifts for Qian Ning."


    Aunt?


    Ye Qianning was even more puzzled. The real wife and her aunt get along so harmoniously?


    ?Wives and concubines have been at odds since ancient times, so shouldn¡¯t they fight openly and secretly?


    ¡°Sister Liu is back with the eldest lady.¡± The aunt who was standing at the door posting a happy message saw the person and shouted towards the hall.


    Immediately afterwards, the colorful aunts came out and surrounded the villain.


    ¡°Miss, look, this is my gift to you.¡±


    ¡°This is mine.¡±


    ¡°And mine.¡± ????¡­¡±


    In an instant, Ye Qianning¡¯s arms were stuffed to the brim with gifts. A small head emerged from the pile of gifts, and it was turned into a paper man¡¯s head by the fourth wife. This time it was even more ridiculous.


    "Pfft." The aunt in purple clothes couldn''t help laughing when she saw this scene. She raised her hand and pinched her little face: "This makeup is really festive."


    ?Ye Qianning was a little confused by the sudden enthusiasm, and for a while she didn''t know how to speak.


    "Okay, don''t scare her." Ms. Liu said, taking out the gifts from her arms, handing them to the maid next to her, and then said: "The general didn''t ask you to go back to the hospital. You are all crowded in with me." What to do here."


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we curious about the child brought back by the general himself? If this child is really taken care of by you from now on, we can do something with him.¡± The aunt in blue smiled.


    ??Liu had no choice but to lead Ye Qianning toward the house, and said, "I''m afraid you''ll make her cry. If you can''t coax her, you''ll be the one to take advantage of her."


    "Don''t be afraid. I see that the girl is not timid, and she is fat and easy to take care of. I have prepared all the dishes and will wait for the eldest lady to come back to eat." The aunt in yellow trotted into the house after her.


    In the hall, a table of food had been prepared, all delicious and delicious. Ye Qianning had not eaten since morning, and she was already hungry. As soon as she sat down, her stomach growled.


    Ye Qianning was slightly embarrassed.


    ¡°It seems that our eldest lady is really hungry, let¡¯s have some elbow meat.¡± The aunt in yellow clothes casually poked a piece of elbow meat and put it over.


    ¡°When you are hungry, don¡¯t eat anything too greasy, drink porridge first.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have some sweets first.¡±


    ¡°Eat me.¡±


    ¡°Young lady, eat mine first, don¡¯t listen to them.¡±


    ?The aunts started arguing noisily again...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： The fourth wife was shocked and sulky

    Chapter 39 The fourth wife was shocked and sulky


    Ye Qianning was a little uncomfortable with such enthusiasm. Although she knew it was well-intentioned, she was used to being a loner in her previous life, so the sudden presence of so many people made her feel a little noisy.


    "Okay, stop arguing, let her choose." Mrs. Liu seemed to notice Ye Qianning''s discomfort and spoke out to stop everyone.


    The aunts stopped pushing and put down their chopsticks with embarrassed smiles.


    ¡°Miss, you eat.¡± The aunt in pink clothes was more steady and pushed the soft and glutinous food towards her.


    ?Ye Qianning didn''t say anything either, so she felt that Mr. Liu was a transparent person, observing every detail of words and expressions.


    ?Her chubby little hands picked up the chopsticks and started eating.


    ?? Today I have just entered the house and there are many things that I need to be cautious about. Wait for a while before talking about it.


    The aunts silently looked at the deliciously eating baby in front of them, with joy in their eyes. It turns out that the fat baby likes to eat. As long as they can control her food in the future, they will definitely get along well with this baby.


    ?Ye Qianning''s portion was twice as much as that of an average child. One-third of the food on the table went into her stomach, and she burped before putting down her chopsticks.


    Liu took up the handkerchief and wiped her mouth.


    "Madam, the person the housekeeper picked up from Prince Changyang''s Mansion has arrived." The maid came in and reported back.


    "Let people come in quickly." Mrs. Liu said hurriedly.


    ??The fourth wife outside followed the maid into the courtyard. She was shocked when she found out that Fat Tuan''s father was the general, and she secretly observed him all the way into the general''s mansion.


    ??It''s really a wealthy family that can be compared to a royal palace, and Fat Tuan Dad is really awesome.


    ??Following the maid into the house, the first thing the fourth wife saw was not Ye Qianning, but a group of colorful aunts, and she was immediately confused.


    ¡°Fourth wife.¡± Ye Qianning trotted over.


    ¡°Pang Tuan, let Fourth Wife take a look.¡± After leaving for just one morning, Fourth Wife felt as if a long time had passed, and her heart was also in a state of confusion.


    Ye Qianning smiled and turned around in front of her, and then smiled and said: "Fourth wife, my father is a general." "General, hello, mighty, let''s see who dares to bully our fat group in the future." Fourth wife didn''t know about officials. Big or small, but the general often hears it.


    Ye Qianning shook her little head proudly and proudly, showing off all the bragging rights of a child.


    "You are the fourth wife." Ms. Liu stepped forward and bowed slightly.


    Si Po Na saw this battle and hurriedly gave him a hand: "It can''t be done, it can''t be done."


    "Fourth Wife, you''re welcome. Sit down quickly." Although Ms. Liu couldn''t figure out the identity of Fourth Wife, seeing how close she and Ye Qianning were, she didn''t dare to neglect her.


    The fourth wife looked at who dared to sit in the room, smiled awkwardly, pulled Ye Qianning to the door, and asked in a low voice: "Who are these girls, Fat Tuan?"


    "The person you were talking to just now is my father''s newly married wife, and the others are my concubines." Ye Qianning also lowered his voice.


    ¡°All?¡± The fourth wife was confused.


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    The fourth wife turned to look at the group of people, feeling a little angry. Fat Tuan''s mother had suffered so much, and Fat Tuan''s father had married a new wife and had so many concubines. How could he treat Fat Tuan well in the future?


    Mrs. Liu and her aunts were glanced at by the fourth mother-in-law several times. They all knew what her eyes meant, and they couldn''t laugh or cry. There were so many of them, so it''s no wonder they didn''t think more about them.


    ¡°Sister Liu, let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Liu waved her hand.


    The aunts know that the old man is a bit hostile to them, so they don''t want to make trouble here anymore.


    ??The fourth wife pulled Ye Qianning to the side and stood there, shaking her head secretly. How could a serious person have so many concubines?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： Weasel Family Commentary Group

    Chapter 40 Weasel Family Commentary Group


    Mrs. Liu was quite embarrassed when she saw this and didn''t know how to explain it.


    ?The fourth mother-in-law was extremely vigilant, and the stepmother did not love her children much.


    "Aunt Liu, where will my fourth wife and I stay tonight?" Ye Qianning spoke up to break the awkwardness.


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Liu hurriedly called to the maid: "Happy Spring, please take the eldest lady to rest in the west wing."


    "Yes." Chunxi stepped forward: "The eldest lady is coming with the slave."


    The fourth wife took Ye Qianning out and looked back at Mrs. Liu when she went out.


    ¡°Madam, how could that woman be so unreasonable?¡± Chunyi was dissatisfied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say too much,¡± Liu scolded.


    ?Chunyi pouted, feeling extremely angry.


    ?The fourth wife entered the west wing room and closed the door. The fourth wife breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help but said: "I don''t think your father is a good person either, Fat Tuan."


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Qianning saw that she was holding back her anger.


    "With my wife and so many aunts, there must be a lot of children in the house. How can the fourth wife go back to Nanyuan with peace of mind." The fourth wife looked sad.


    Originally she planned to go to Beili to help Fat Tuan find his father and settle down, and then return to Nanyuan. How could she feel relieved now?


    "Fourth wife, you are thinking too much. I only have a daughter. My father is very good. You will know it when you see him."


    ¡°Are you the only one?¡± Si Po was surprised.


    "Well, they said that my father was injured on the battlefield and could not have children." Ye Qianning said.


    ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s right. He is also a poor person, but in this case, the fourth wife can rest assured about those aunts.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning has not yet found out the details of those aunts and wives, so it is hard to say whether they are good or not.


    When night fell, Mrs. Liu personally brought dinner and had a conversation with the fourth wife. The fourth wife''s attitude towards Mr. Liu also changed a lot. Ye Qianning Zhang Luo Feichong found small animals that had been living in the house for a long time and inquired about the situation. When she rested at night, she found that there were changes in the space again.


    ?The blessing value has increased to twenty-five, and she actually has a blessing value when she moves into the General''s Mansion. This shows that Xiang Minghou really loves her, and it comes from the heart, so the spatial blessing value is triggered.


    At the same time, seven or eight kinds of seeds also appeared in the space, which made her very happy.


    The records in the booklet seemed to be about some fruits, all of which had the effect of strengthening the body and preventing diseases. She sprinkled some seeds on them and could pick them tomorrow.


    It was almost late at night when I finished my work, and a plump weasel had been waiting outside the window for a long time.


    ?Ye Qianning opened the window, and the weasel jumped in.


    ¡°They said you can understand our language.¡± The weasel walked around the room and then stopped in front of Ye Qianning.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianning nodded.


    The Weasel instantly became interested and stood up on both feet: "Can you really understand? It''s amazing."


    ¡°How long have you lived in the General¡¯s Mansion?¡± Ye Qianning saw that it was not young at all. The lifespan of a weasel was as long as several decades.


    ¡°When I came here, this was not the General¡¯s Mansion. Later, it was changed to the General¡¯s Mansion several years later, and many people lived there.¡± Weasel said.


    ¡°Are you familiar with the people in the mansion?¡±


    "Of course, I have many sons and grandsons in every yard. No animal knows the people in the house better than us." The weasel was very confident.


    Ye Qianning really found the right one. Huangpizi is a big family, so that¡¯s the best.


    ??The weasel told her everything she knew, and then called her children and grandchildren to tell her the story one by one. None of the important people was missing.


    Until the rooster crows, the weasel jumps on the table and drinks water.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： She looks prettier than the princess

    Chapter 41 Looks prettier than the princess


    "Thank you for today, come to me tomorrow to get food." Ye Qianning understood it more or less.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, we¡¯re not helping you just for food.¡±


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that a kid like you could actually understand what we were saying. Knowing each other is fate. If you tell us anything in the house from now on, our family will protect you." The weasel stood on the table, waving his little paws.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ll cover you.¡±


    ?Other weasels also jumped on the table, big and small jumping happily on the table.


    Ye Qianning had just reached the table, and the weasel was standing on it, looking down at her, staring at her with big and small eyes, all filled with curiosity and excitement.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll help you all from now on. If you encounter anything, you can come to me and I will do whatever I can to help you.¡± Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The weasel was very happy.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go first.¡±


    The sky turned white. After the weasel left, Ye Qianning fell into a light sleep for a while and was woken up by her fourth wife.


    ?Hang Minghou arrived at Xiruoyuan early this morning and was waiting for his daughter to have breakfast together. Mrs. Liu seemed to have never had a meal with the general since she got married, and she couldn''t help but feel a little excited.


    ¡°I heard that the general likes to eat cakes, so I specially prepared some.¡± Liu said.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I eat, it¡¯s what my daughter likes to eat that matters.¡± Xiang Minghou was focused on his daughter, staring straight at the door.


    Mrs. Liu hurriedly said: "I have prepared all the concubines that Fat Tuan likes to eat. I asked my fourth wife yesterday."


    ¡°Fat group?¡± Xiang Minghou wondered.


    ¡°Oh, it was the Fourth Po who said it yesterday. Qian Ning¡¯s nickname is Pang Tuan. I thought it sounded friendly, so I followed the Fourth Po¡¯s call.¡±


    Xiang Minghou thought of his daughter''s body shape and couldn''t help laughing: "Fat dumpling? Fat dumpling! Hahahaha, it''s so appropriate, and it sounds really kind." Liu had never seen the general smiling so happily, and he couldn''t help but smile on his face. Then laugh.


    I made up my mind that I must be kind to Fat Tuan from now on.


    ?The fourth wife finished washing Ye Qianning, and then led people into the front hall.


    Today, Ye Qianning''s little face was not wiped with anything, and her hair was tied into two simple buns with red rope tassels on them. She looked so cute.


    ?Hang Minghou was stunned at first glance. He originally thought his daughter was a strong doll, but she didn''t expect that she was actually a porcelain doll. She had fair skin that could be broken by a blow, thick eyebrows and big eyes. She was even prettier than the princess in the palace.


    Liu had guessed yesterday that the little face under the makeup must be pretty, and now she was shocked when she saw it. It was so beautiful, just like the fat doll carved in the Guanyin Temple to send children, so cute.


    "Dad, Aunt Liu." Ye Qianning yawned, a little awake.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my daughter to be so cute, hahaha, it¡¯s so good, so good.¡± Xiang Minghou stood up and walked over to pick up the fat baby.


    ??This is the first time for the fourth wife to meet Marquis Xiang Ming. She is as handsome as the third prince, but she does not want to be a strong man with an unshaven beard.


    Ye Qianning did not answer the call and yawned again.


    "Didn''t you sleep well yesterday? Why are you not used to it?" Xiang Minghou looked at her as if she was tired.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I slept too much and got up too early.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning is entering the space and her brain is awake. To outsiders, it looks like she is sleeping, but in fact she is just closing her eyes to relax.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： Go to Prince Helian’s Mansion to celebrate birthday

    Chapter 44 Go to Prince Helian¡¯s Mansion to celebrate birthday


    It was the birthday of the old prince of the Helian Palace. Most of the dignitaries in Kyoto City went to congratulate him. The street in the palace was bustling with cars and cars since noon.


    ¡°Master Zhang, here we come.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Li, please invite me first.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The officials from the DPRK entered the door with official accents and smiles.


    ¡°Hey, look, that¡¯s not General Xiang.¡±


    ¡°It seems like, when did General Xiang return to the capital?¡±


    ¡°He is also holding a female doll. Whose family does it belong to?¡±


    Many people at the gate stopped to watch, wondering.


    ?Hang Minghou walked in with Ye Qianning in his arms, and everyone stepped forward to greet him.


    ¡°Xiang General, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t inform General Xiang of your meeting in Beijing, we can help you clean up your dust.¡±


    "Come on, come on, everyone is here. Let me introduce to you. This is my daughter." Xiang Minghou came up with the baby in his arms.


    ¡­¡±


    ?Everyone was obviously stunned. Who didn¡¯t know that General Xiang had hurt Gengen? Where did this kid come from?


    Ye Qianning was a little embarrassed to meet so many people''s eyes. The best way to hide it was to smile, so she used her special skills and smiled like a flower.


    I have to say that good-looking dolls are lethal.


    ¡°When did General Xiang have a daughter? She¡¯s really pretty.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations on having this lovely daughter.


    ¡°General Xiang, I¡¯m afraid you are not a stolen female doll.¡±


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    ¡°Nonsense, this is my daughter, my seed.¡± Xiang Minghou beamed with joy.


    It is good to have a daughter, as she will make people like her.


    ¡°Hey, General Xiang, you are here. Please come quickly. Please come quickly. The old prince was still talking about you just now.¡± The palace steward saw the person coming and hurriedly greeted him. Xiang Minghou threw the gift in his hand to the butler, smiled and walked in with the baby in his arms.


    ??The housekeeper followed with a trot: "General, the old prince asked me to come out to see if you are here. If you are here, the old prince will ask you to come to the study for a chat."


    ¡°Okay.¡± He nodded to Marquis Ming.


    ¡°Daddy.¡± Ye Qianning called.


    "What''s wrong?"


    ¡°Where is Nanxiang?¡± Ye Qianning pointed with her little finger.


    ?At the same time, Nan Xiang also saw Ye Qianning and raised his little hand to greet: "Fat Tuan, Fat Tuan."


    ?Princess Changyang turned around and saw the two of them, greeted the female family members around her, and walked towards them.


    ¡°Princess Princess.¡± Salute to the Marquis of Ming Dynasty.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Fat Tuan was actually the daughter of General Xiang. General Xiang is so lucky.¡± Princess Changyang praised. After hearing Sang Yan talk about the situation that day, she admired General Xiang very much.


    "Thank you to the princess for taking her in. Otherwise, the general would have missed such a good girl. I will definitely visit Xiang some other day." Xiang Minghou said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m very polite to the general, this princess is also related to Fat Tuan.¡±


    ¡°Xiang General.¡± The butler beside him couldn¡¯t help but urge.


    "Dad, go ahead, I want to be with Nanxiang." Ye Qianning said.


    Xiang Minghou was a little hesitant.


    ¡°General Xiang, just leave the fat group to me.¡± Princess Changyang said kindly.


    "That''s fine." Xiang Minghou put Ye Qianning down and warned, "Don''t wander around with the princess. The palace is very big, so don''t get lost."


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    "General, don''t worry. I will give the general an intact daughter when the banquet is held." Who would have thought that the general who was rumored to be murderous would be so lazy at this time.


    ?Hang Minghou was not embarrassed and gave some more instructions before leaving with peace of mind.


    ?Princess Changyang couldn''t help but praise him in her heart. It looked like he was really a good father, which made her feel more at ease.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： Xiang Minghou was framed

    Chapter 45: Xiang Minghou was framed


    ¡°Pang Tuan, your father looks so fierce.¡± Nan Xiang whispered.


    Before Ye Qianning could speak, she was taken over by the princess: "Fat Tuan is a general who goes to the battlefield to kill the enemy. Xiang''er, you have to remember that you can have such a comfortable life now because of many people like People like Fat Tuan will protect Beili again."


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Xiang nodded as if he understood.


    ¡°When does the princess¡¯s birthday party start?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    "It will be a while. Let''s go. I will take you to greet the old princess first. All the female relatives should be over there now."


    "Princess, I won''t go." Ye Qianning didn''t like people the most, so she knelt down and kowtowed, and she would avoid them if she could.


    "Let''s come together. There are many people in Prince Helian''s palace today. If we get separated after a while, how will I explain to your father?" Princess Changyang was worried.


    "It''s okay, I''ll just stay in front. The princess will see me when she comes out later."


    ¡°This¡­¡± Princess Changyang was in a dilemma.


    ¡°Mom, if not, I¡¯ll stay with Fat Tuan.¡± Nan Xiang said.


    ¡°The old princess has talked about you many times. It¡¯s not okay if you don¡¯t go.¡±


    "Princess, please go ahead. I''m not used to this kind of situation. I get nervous when there are many people. And I promise not to run around." Ye Qianning patted her chest and promised.


    Princess Changyang saw that she was indeed resisting, so she didn''t insist. She was worried and warned: "Don''t run around. I will take Xiang''er in to say hello to the old princess and then come out."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Qianning nodded obediently.


    ?Princess Changyang led Nanxiang towards the backyard.


    ??Although Ye Qianning didn''t like this kind of occasion, now that it was here, she was ready to be a six-year-old baby. She randomly found a place with fewer people and lay down on the ground.


    I didn¡¯t sleep well this morning, so I can catch up on my ten minutes of sleep now.


    ¡°Hurry, it¡¯s bad, it¡¯s bad¡­¡±


    ¡°Imperial doctor, please call the imperial doctor quickly.¡±


    As soon as Ye Qianning closed her eyes, she was woken up by the panic and noise. Guards, maids, servants, and birthday congratulators were all in a mess. She opened her eyes and looked sideways, then fell asleep again. What happened seemed to have nothing to do with her.


    ¡°The imperial doctor is quick¡­¡±


    ¡°Oops, what happened, who was injured.¡±


    "It''s Marquis Xiang Ming. He actually assassinated the old prince. Hurry up..."


    Ye Qianning, who had her eyes closed, suddenly opened them, stood up, and disappeared from the spot.


    ??The backyard was already surrounded by guards. Many people were waiting eagerly in the yard for the guards in the room to surround Xiang Minghou.


    "General, you still have to surrender."


    "General, I am sitting upright. The poison was not caused by me. You have surrounded the wrong person." Xiang Minghou was very calm.


    "Who else but you? I heard with my own ears that you and the prince had an argument, and then the prince was poisoned and fell to the ground." The boy accused angrily.


    When the old princess arrived and saw such a scene, she was so frightened that she fainted on the spot.


    "I have said that the poison was not caused by me." Xiang Minghou said without changing his expression.


    ¡°We won¡¯t know until we investigate whether General Xiang is the murderer. Before that, please cooperate with General Xiang.¡± said the captain of the guard.


    "We can check, but everyone in the back courtyard is suspicious. Why are you holding on to this general?" Xiang Minghou did not expect to encounter such a troublesome thing just after returning to Beijing.


    The person behind the scenes had made a plan, and they were already in the game starting from the moment he returned to the courtyard today.


    "you¡­"


    "You guys stand down first." Prince Helian walked out of the crowd.


    ¡°See you, Your Majesty.¡± The guard saluted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： There is an idiom called "Catch the thief"

    Chapter 46 There is an idiom: Thief shouts ¡°Catch the thief¡±


    "Seal the back courtyard and no one is allowed to enter or leave. The most important thing at the moment is my father''s body." After Prince Helian ordered, he looked at Xiang Minghou: "General Xiang, I believe you for the time being, but my father''s body is the most important thing at the moment." Before the king wakes up, you are the most suspicious, so please cooperate with the general¡¯s investigation.¡±


    "Prince Helian, don''t worry. Even if Prince Helian''s palace doesn''t investigate, I, the general, will investigate and find out who dares to frame me." Xiang Minghou said coldly.


    The imperial doctor gave the old prince acupuncture at this time. The old prince''s face was pale and his lips were dark, which was a sign of poisoning. After a few injections, the imperial doctor showed improvement, and the old prince''s hands gradually turned dark purple.


    The imperial doctor stood up after a while, with a very ugly expression on his face: "Your Majesty, the poison in the old prince''s body is extremely strange. I have never seen it before, and it is impossible to detoxify it for a while. Moreover, the poison spreads very quickly. A stick of incense can spread throughout the body. By the time that happens, At that time, the old prince will not be able to be saved even by the Great Luo Immortal."


    ??Prince Helian pondered for a while: "Go and bring the best antidote pills and the best doctors in the palace."


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The housekeeper ran out rolling and crawling.


    ¡°Old man¡­¡± The old princess woke up and ran into the house.


    "Mom, my father will definitely be able to survive this." Prince Helian helped her up.


    The old princess choked up a few times. When she saw Xiang Minghou in the room, she rushed towards him like crazy: "My prince values ??you so much, how dare you do it? How dare you do it? Come on, arrest him."


    ¡°Mother, this matter still needs to be clarified.¡± Prince Helian said.


    "There is no need to check. Your father met with General Xiang today. Who else could he be?" The old prince identified Xiang Minghou as the murderer.


    ?Ye Qianning heard what Old Princess Helian said before she walked into the door. She frowned and opened her mouth to spit? Really excellent!


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    Ye Qianning shouted, pushed through the crowd and walked into the house, walking toward Minghou with small steps.


    Hang Minghou''s calm face was a little panicked when he saw the little fat baby. Why is this girl running over? He bent down and picked him up: "Why are you here?"


    "Of course I came to see who framed dad." Ye Qianning said with a smile. Xiang Minghou was slightly startled.


    "What a false accusation? It''s just the poison he inflicted, and he didn''t arrest the person yet." The old princess angrily rebuked.


    Ye Qianning couldn''t hold back her laughter and said, "Dad, could it be that this mother-in-law saw her father poisoning her with her own eyes?"


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Xiang Minghou said.


    ¡°Then why can she be so sure that the poison was given by her father?¡±


    "Because I was alone in the study with the old prince at that time." Xiang Minghou still can''t understand it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, have you ever heard of a saying called thief or catch the thief?¡± When Ye Qianning learned that what happened, he did not come to the scene immediately and collected the confessions of some small animals.


    Of course these are some very important confessions, and the implication seems to be quite high.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the room looked blank and had their own thoughts.


    The old princess even scolded her face: "A stupid kid dares to talk nonsense here."


    ??The thief shouts "Catch the thief"?


    Xiang Minghou thought about it over and over again and remembered something strange, and said coldly: "I feel that my daughter is right. I did have some disputes with the old prince just now, but the old prince suddenly felt unwell. Your people He rushed in and surrounded me, wasn¡¯t he too fast?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： He stayed calm in the face of danger and protected me!

    Chapter 49: He stayed calm in the face of danger and even protected me!


    Ye Qianning knew who had stimulated the old princess and set up this trap.


    But she couldn''t say much, after all, it was beyond the capabilities of a normal person.


    She believed that Prince Helian would find this person and give an explanation to her father.


    "Okay, I will let people investigate thoroughly." Prince Helian said, looking at the silver needles all over the old prince''s body and said, "Can the poison in my father''s body be cured?"


    "I have only temporarily delayed the spread of the poison. If I want to completely detoxify it, I will find a way to remove it when the palace doctor arrives." If it had been solved by a pill before.


    ?However, her space was too small at this time, and she had not yet decided to plant medicinal materials. The poison on the old prince was so intense that it spread quickly, but as long as it could be delayed, it could be easily eliminated.


    ¡°Okay, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such accomplishments at such a young age, and your medical skills are astonishing. You are truly a genius who will become a great asset in the future.¡± Prince Helian couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    At that time, he did not stop the girl in many ways, but as time went by, he became more and more convinced that she might be trustworthy.


    A storm ends quickly as it comes.


    ??The birthday banquet of the old prince of the Helian Palace was hastily canceled in this fright. Some people were still in a fog, and some people''s hearts were as clear as a mirror.


    ??Of course no matter which way, the people surrounding the back yard looked at a five- or six-year-old baby in a different light.


    ??Whose child dares to speak in that situation?


    Alas, people''s daughters to the general''s house are enough.


    In the carriage, Xiang Minghou held Ye Qianning''s weather-beaten face and smiled happily. If his beard hadn''t been hidden, you could see that his mouth was grinning to the roots of his ears.


    "Dad, why are you still so happy?" Ye Qianning was stared at speechlessly.


    ¡°Hahahaha, Dad didn¡¯t know who you learned your medical skills from.¡± Xiang Minghou was very happy. He was really happy. ¡°You don¡¯t need to learn, you will know it once you see it.¡±


    "You know it at a glance?" Xiang Minghou was surprised.


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    ¡°Hahahahaha, it turns out that my daughter is a genius. Okay, I¡¯ve really found a treasure.¡± Xiang Minghou¡¯s bright and clear laughter followed the carriage.


    General''s Mansion


    Xiang Mingli and Wang were complaining to the old lady. They were in the imperial capital. Every year, there were certain things that Xiang Mingli and his family had to go to for birthday banquets in the imperial capital. Unexpectedly, when Xiang Minghou came back, they would no longer have the chance to show their faces. .


    ¡°Mom, how could my eldest brother do such a thing? The old prince¡¯s birthday banquet should be attended by both of us brothers, but he just went without saying a word and took the little **** with him. Doesn¡¯t this mean he doesn¡¯t take us seriously at all?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, the birthday gift that my daughter-in-law and Mrs. Li chose together a few days ago, but now we haven¡¯t gone without it, isn¡¯t this a joke.¡± Mrs. Wang looked sad.


    Old lady Xiang didn''t care much about this: "He is the head of the family in the general''s house. Now that he is back, you should stay less involved in these things in the future."


    "Mom, I''ve worked so hard to become familiar with various officials, but you don''t think about your son''s future." Xiang Mingli was angry: "Besides, my eldest brother actually brought up an unknown bastard. Go, you have to take care of this."


    Old lady Xiang was not happy about the sudden appearance of the baby girl, and she didn¡¯t know what kind of medicine her son was given by the child.


    ¡°Old madam, the general is back with the eldest lady.¡± The maid came in to announce.


    Xiang Mingli and Wang looked at each other, and they were both a little surprised. The birthday banquet didn''t end until the evening, so why did they come back just after noon?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： Who is the owner of this house?

    Chapter 50 Who is the master of this house?


    "Go and call the general to see me." He said to the old lady in a deep voice. She wanted to ask about the child''s condition.


    ¡°Mom, big brother is here, let¡¯s go back first.¡± Xiang Mingli stood up immediately.


    ¡°Go ahead and see how brave you are.¡± He waved to the old lady.


    ¡ª


    As soon as Xiang Minghou and his two men returned to the General''s Mansion, the old lady asked someone to call him away. Ye Qianning went directly back to the courtyard. When Liu saw someone coming back and asked, she asked someone to prepare lunch.


    ?Ye Qianning had been struggling all morning but had no appetite, so she took two casual bites and put down her chopsticks.


    ¡°Fat Tuan, you have a bad appetite?¡± Fourth Wife could tell at a glance.


    ¡°No, dad bought a lot of food at the market, and I haven¡¯t digested it yet,¡± Ye Qianning said.


    The fourth mother-in-law laughed when she heard this: "Your father looks quite fierce, but when we get along with him he is quite kind. Even Mrs. Liu is very nice."


    ¡°Fourth Wife, you must have been bribed by her, right?¡± Ye Qianning stared at her with her small eyes.


    "Go, you are talking nonsense. Who can buy off the fourth wife?" The fourth wife was displeased.


    ¡°Pfft hahaha, Fourth Wife, I was joking, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Ye Qianning originally thought of joking, but she didn¡¯t expect Fourth Wife to take it seriously.


    "No matter how big or small, be careful that the fourth mother-in-law spanks you."


    "Miss, the second master and second wife are here with Miss Pearl." The maid said as she entered the door.


    ¡°Where is Aunt Liu.¡±


    ¡°My wife was called by the old lady just now.¡±


    "Then let someone come in." Ye Qianning knew the virtues of a second wife. He thought he could just see her without seeing her, but he didn''t expect them to be so anxious.


    Since she is in a hurry, let her meet her.


    "Be careful, Fat Tuan. I think the second roommate is not a very nice person. He came here once when you just left in the morning." Fourth Wife reminded.


    ¡°I know.¡± Ye Qianning nodded.


    ?Xiang Mingli led Mr. Wang and her daughter Xiang Zhenzhu in slowly. When they saw the fat baby sitting at the table, they felt disdain. He was really fat. "Your name is Qian Ning, right?" Mrs. Wang walked over with a smile on her face, holding the pearl.


    "kindness."


    ¡°I heard that your father took you to attend the royal birthday banquet, why did you come back so soon?¡± Mrs. Wang looked at the dishes on the table and asked, ¡°Why did you eat it again just after you came back?¡±


    ¡°Pig.¡± Xiangzhu snorted.


    "The old prince was poisoned, so the birthday banquet was broken up." Ye Qianning said.


    ??Wang was shocked: "Poison? Who is so bold as to poison the palace?"


    ¡°The young guard and the old princess all said it was my father who poisoned me.¡±


    ??Wang was shaking all over. Xiang Mingli was still looking around, but when he heard these words, he stiffened immediately. It was a serious crime to murder the old prince, and he might be punished by the nine tribes.


    ¡°What the **** is going on?¡± Xiang Mingli¡¯s face changed color.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    "Then you, you **** girl, still want to eat?" Wang''s voice rose.


    ¡°What if?¡± Ye Qianning shrugged.


    ¡°You...oh, Sangmenxing, Sangmenxing.¡±


    Xiang Mingli panicked, got up and ran out the door. Poisoning was not a trivial matter, and it was not certain whether their heads could be saved.


    ??Wang also panicked and pulled Xiang Zhenzhu away. She had to let the old lady think of a solution quickly.


    ?Ye Qianning shook his head. He couldn''t calm down at all. He was so frightened after just a few words.


    ¡°Pang Tuan, did your father really poison you?¡± The fourth wife was horrified when she heard this.


    ¡°Fourth wife, it¡¯s okay, I was just scaring them.¡±


    "You...Hey, how can you joke about such a big thing? If they know that you have tricked them, they will come back to trouble you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： Well move right away

    Chapter 52 We will move out immediately


    "Mom, my eldest brother poisoned Prince Helian''s palace. Now the people from the palace have come to arrest him. What should I do?" Xiang Mingli grew up in the capital and knew how powerful it was. The guilt of one person can affect the entire clan.


    "Your elder brother can''t be so confused. Things are not clear yet. Let''s go and have a look in the front hall." Mrs. Xiang said she didn''t believe it, and her body couldn''t help but tremble.


    The front yard of the General''s Mansion.


    ??The steward of Prince Helian''s Mansion saw Xiang Minghou coming out and hurriedly went up to pull him away.


    "General Xiang, the old prince''s condition is not good, and even the imperial doctors can''t cure the poison. The prince asked the old slave to come to the general to take Miss Xiang for another trip."


    "good."


    Old Madam Xiang and Xiang Mingli rushed to the front hall. The people from Prince Helian''s Palace had just left with Marquis Xiang Ming and Ye Qianning.


    "Mom, you saw it, the general''s mansion is going to be over." Xiang Mingli was timid by nature and sat on the ground in fear.


    "It''s not a shame for you to be so scared before the matter is clear." He reprimanded the old lady.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, the person who poisoned me is my eldest brother and has nothing to do with us. Mom, I don''t want to die."


    "Mother, poisoning is a serious crime, and no one from the general''s office will be able to escape when the investigation is complete. Now that things have just started, we can save every one." Wang was also frightened.


    ?Her wholehearted desire for her son to inherit the general''s palace disappeared at this moment -


    Xiang Mingli got up from the ground and said, "Mom, let''s go out and hide first. If there is a decree to confiscate the house, you must say that we have separated."


    Mrs. Xiang was too old to be frightened, but the two men in her ears were startled, and she lost her mind for a moment. The two of them ran back to the yard as if they were running for their lives.


    Prince Helian¡¯s Mansion.


    ?Hang Minghou hugged Ye Qianning and got off the carriage. Prince Helian immediately came forward to greet him and briefly explained the situation.


    "Little girl, you still need to take a look." Prince Helian had no choice.


    "The old prince''s poison is not untreatable, prince, don''t worry." Ye Qianning did not expect that the imperial doctors in the palace could not even detoxify the poisons. Although the mixed toxins are strong, some Chinese medicines with appropriate dosage can gradually slow down the poisons. , although slow but effective.


    Hearing this, Prince Helian felt relieved and admired Ye Qianning very much in his heart. Such a small baby actually made people feel more at ease than the royal doctor in the palace.


    In the room, although the four imperial doctors looked sad, they did not dare to give medicine for many reasons.


    ??The old prince also had other physical illnesses. If the medicine was too severe and hurt someone, they would not be able to escape their responsibility.


    ??If the poison is too mild and cannot be detoxified, it will kill them and their heads will not be saved.


    ?For the present solution, we can only ask the prince to allow him to be treated with acupuncture. The silver needles on the old prince''s body are accurate and sharp, and the technique cannot be practiced for decades. There must be a way to solve it.


    ?Ye Qianning walked into the room and noticed the look on the imperial doctor''s face. Although part of it was shock, part of it was cunning.


    ¡°Ms. Xiang.¡± The imperial doctor who was watching Ye Qianning administer the needle came forward to greet her.


    ¡°Uncle Imperial Physician, the toxin has been temporarily suppressed, why haven¡¯t you administered the medicine yet?¡± Ye Qianning raised her head and asked.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The imperial doctor was in a dilemma.


    ¡°Little girl, the old prince¡¯s health is not good and the toxins are not easy to remove. Since the little girl can give acupuncture, she must be able to detoxify as well.¡± Dr. Zhang stepped forward and said.


    ¡°What if I can¡¯t detoxify?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    ?Yi Zhang was stunned.


    "What will happen to you if I can''t detoxify you?" Ye Qianning could see through these people''s thoughts at a glance.


    She just said that although the poison is rare, it is not too complicated, so why can''t it be solved?


    It turns out that he didn¡¯t want to take responsibility, so he put the matter on her, a little baby.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： Its none of your business, just hang it up high

    Chapter 53: It¡¯s none of your business, just worry about it


    ¡°This¡­¡± The other imperial doctors looked at each other, not knowing how to answer for a while.


    "Miss Xiang, although the poison can be cured, we can''t decide on the dosage of the medicine. The old prince''s body has some medicines that cannot be used." Doctor Song watched Ye Qianning perform the injection, and he admired this girl very much. , speaking without reservation.


    As soon as the words of the Song imperial physician came out, he immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of other imperial physicians. Doesn''t this statement clearly mean that they are incompetent?


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to kill yourself, you can still have half your life after using it, so you don¡¯t need to make a choice at all.¡± Qian Ning knew about the old prince¡¯s body, but detoxification drugs were indispensable, otherwise he would die.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Dr. Song nodded repeatedly.


    ?The other imperial doctors remained silent. They were used to seeing these things in the palace. As long as it didn''t touch them, there was no need to wade into the muddy water.


    ??Prince Helian has long been dissatisfied with the imperial doctor. Now after hearing this conversation, he has a different view of the imperial hospital.


    ?Hsiang Minghou just snorted coldly and pushed the stall to his daughter. She was so embarrassed.


    ?Ye Qianning picked up a pen and wrote a prescription on the table. As a medical student, the worst thing to do is to see such a shrewd and calculating doctor in front of you.


    ¡°Little girl, what are you writing?¡± Prince Helian read for a long time without recognizing a single word.


    Ye Qianning held the hand holding the brush for a moment. She seemed to have forgotten that in this era, traditional Chinese characters were all used!


    "My... handwriting is a bit ugly, Dad, I asked you to write it." He raised his head and smiled awkwardly, silently kneading the prescription into a ball and holding it in his little hand.


    "good."


    Hand in writing to the Marquis of Ming Dynasty.


    After writing the prescription, several imperial doctors came forward to look at it, feeling surprised.


    ?This prescription is more accurate than they imagined. Even if they prescribed it, they would not be able to do it.


    "If you take this medicine for three days, the old prince''s poison will be completely eliminated." Ye Qianning said.


    ¡°Okay, I will ask someone to cook the medicine.¡± Prince Helian did not dare to delay.


    The medicine was boiled and decoctioned. It was already evening when the medicine was delivered to the old prince''s mouth. The medicine was indeed irritating to the old prince. Since taking the medicine, the old prince''s body has been convulsing. In order to better observe the condition, Xiang Minghou and Ye Qianning also temporarily stayed at Prince Helian''s Mansion that night.


    During this period, the old prince convulsed so violently that he almost fainted several times.


    Ye Qianning took out the Liangyi fruit from the space, cut a small piece, crushed it into medicine, and asked the maid to feed it to the old prince. The convulsions stopped and the effect was very rapid.


    On the second day, the old prince''s poison was cleared and he got out of bed. The speed of recovery was somewhat alarming, and the poisoning incident gradually became clear.


    ??Prince Helian''s Mansion gave him a three-day deadline, and he must be caught behind the scenes and personally tied to the General''s Mansion to apologize.


    ?Hang Minghou took Ye Qianning back to the General''s Mansion on the afternoon of the second day, and the two of them noticed something was wrong before they even entered.


    ¡°The general is back, the general is back.¡± When the boy saw the person, he ran inside.


    Ye Qianning and Xiang Minghou looked at each other, both puzzled.


    ¡°General¡­¡±


    ¡°General, if you do anything for us, we won¡¯t survive.¡±


    Seven or eight women, headed by Ms. Liu, ran over crying.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiang Minghou was puzzled.


    ¡°Yesterday, they said that you poisoned the old prince and were taken to the Yamen. We thought we would never see you again in this life.¡± The aunt cried really hard.


    ¡°General, you and Fat Tuan are back, does that mean everything is fine?¡± Ms. Liu wiped her tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Xiang Minghou squeezed out from the crowd of women holding the baby in his arms.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： Did he run away so easily?

    Chapter 54 Did you run away so easily?


    ?Everyone was happy when they heard this, and they said that the general was fine, and they blamed the second wife for spreading rumors in the house.


    Being crowded into the hall, Old Madam Xiang came belatedly. Seeing that Xiang Minghou was back, she finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Boss, it''s great that you are back."


    ¡°Mother is worried.¡± Xiang Minghou said.


    ¡°What happened to Old Prince Helian¡¯s poisoning?¡±


    "The old prince was indeed poisoned yesterday, and I was wrongly accused. The matter has been found out, and the old prince is now clean of the poison."


    ¡°That¡¯s good, it¡¯s okay.¡± The old lady stretched her chest. She was quite frightened that night.


    "By the way, I see there are a lot of things missing in the mansion?" Xiang Minghou turned around and looked around. He remembered that there were several large vases in the hall, but none of them were missing.


    ¡­¡±


    Mrs. Xiang¡¯s expression paused, slightly embarrassed.


    "Yesterday after you were taken away by people from the palace, my second brother and sister-in-law plundered the valuable things in the palace and left." Mrs. Liu whispered.


    ¨O


    Ye Qianning couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Didn''t he run away?


    I made an unintentional scary remark yesterday. I didn¡¯t expect Xiang Mingli to run away with her children. Was it really so easy to escape?


    "Things that cannot be held up by mud can just leave." Xiang Minghou was also extremely disappointed with his younger brother.


    "If anything happens to you, he also thinks that he can keep a descendant for the Xiang family. Since you are fine, my mother will find him back in two days." Mrs. Xiang didn''t think it was a big deal when she arrived.


    ?Hang Minghou no longer wanted to discuss this matter with Mrs. Xiang, so he took Ye Qianning to Xiruoyuan with a few perfunctory words.


    ¡°Pang Tuan, it¡¯s okay for dad to send you to school in a few days.¡± On the way, he asked Minghou. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡± Ye Qianning shook his head.


    "Why, dad said hello to you yesterday." Xiang Minghou saw her crooked handwriting yesterday and just thought that his daughter should go to school.


    "Six years old is still young." Ye Qianning didn''t want to stay with a group of children all day long.


    "You''re not young anymore. Women are enlightened at the age of five, and men are enlightened at the age of three. You are later than them."


    ¡°No, no, I get a headache when I listen to the class.¡± Ye Qianning shook her head and acted carelessly, like the kind of kid who was forced to go to school by her parents.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, if you don¡¯t want to go up, you won¡¯t go up.¡±


    Hang Minghou saw that she was so resistant, so he really didn¡¯t force him.


    Time is like water, days pass by in a flash.


    ??The person who poisoned the old prince in the Helian Palace was also found out. It was Mr. Zhang in the inner chamber of the court who used a birthday banquet to greet the old princess and told some old stories, which irritated the old princess.


    Mr. Zhang confessed to the poisoning and bribery of the bodyguard. The cause was the grudges of the previous generation. As for Xiang Minghou, he was more or less involved in what happened that year, so he temporarily thought of a plan to kill two birds with one stone, but it failed. Disturbed by a child.


    ??There is still a widespread rumor in Kyoto City, that is, the six-year-old baby who was admitted to the general''s residence. It is said that the baby is a genius, a genius in medical skills.


    ??The old prince''s heavy poison was cured in one day, and his medical skills were better than those of the imperial doctors in the palace. However, more people remember that the doll was the one who unveiled the notice of the Changyang Palace at that time.


    Ye Qianning suddenly gained quite a reputation in the aristocratic circles of Kyoto, and the number of people visiting the General''s Mansion in the past few days was almost broken.


    Ye Qianning of the General Mansion moved into Yuehua Xiaozhu. In addition to keeping in good health these days, the biggest discovery was that there was movement among the people behind the Changyang Prince''s Mansion.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： Caught tracking packets late at night

    Chapter 55: Tracking and getting caught late at night


    Late at night, Ye Qianning dodged the guards and quietly left the general''s mansion. It was already late at night and there were very few people on the street. A figure was running around in the darkness.


    Not long after, the target person appeared in sight. At this time, the maid had already returned her outfit, plain clothes and light gauze, and hurriedly headed towards Xiting Street, the busiest place in Kyoto City at night.


    ?Xiting Street is a night scene in Kyoto City. It is next to the moat, with weeping willows and lanterns on both sides. It is a place where many literati and elegant guests party all night long.


    ?Ye Qianning followed the woman into Xiting Street. The woman stood at the bridge looking left and right, as if waiting for someone.


    She was not in a hurry. Her chubby little body was hidden by the bridge. Even if she stood in front of others, her head would not attract anyone''s attention.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to arrest someone, why don¡¯t you just go up and hold them down?¡± The bird on the bridge nodded its head.


    ¡°Do you understand arresting people and seizing stolen goods?¡± Ye Qianning said.


    ??The birds are chirping, but I don¡¯t quite understand it. A few insects kept it there for so many days, so why does it feel like it¡¯s not a good deal?


    Not far away, Zhan Chi was coming side by side with others. As soon as he turned a corner, he noticed the chubby kid under the bridge. He was suspicious and turned around to see no one from the general''s mansion.


    How could a female doll be on Xiting Street late at night?


    Not knowing what he was thinking, Zhan Chi walked towards the villain.


    ?Ye Qianning heard the footsteps and turned around to see Zhan Chi, who was dressed in gorgeous clothes. He frowned slightly and turned his attention.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhan Chi stood in front of her, looking down at the little person who was not even as high as his thigh. This girl has become quite famous recently.


    "I want you to take care of it." Ye Qianning teased the bird with her little hand.


    ??The bird saw her stretching out her hand and nuzzling her fingertips with its little head.


    ?Zhan Chi was choked like this, and his face suddenly turned ugly, and he threatened: "There are many human traffickers in Kyoto City, so I''d better go home as soon as possible."


    "Human traffickers can still save people''s lives to some extent, unlike some people who only show their appearance and have murderous intentions." Ye Qianning has not forgotten how murderous he looked last time.


    ??If he had not recognized her to Marquis Ming, his murderous intent would probably be beyond his control. "You... are just me meddling in my own business." Zhan Chi snorted coldly, turned around and left.


    Ye Qianning sighed and looked at the people on the bridge. The woman''s eyes were always looking at the attic.


    The lights above the attic were bright, and suddenly the light flickered a few times. The woman at the end of the bridge turned around and walked off the bridge, heading towards the attic.


    Zhan Chi had just walked not far away when he turned around and saw Ye Qianning running forward with his hands and feet shrinking, and the speed was really fast, and he was gone in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡±


    He couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth a few times. Is it normal for a child who is so fat to be so agile?


    Forget it, it¡¯s good that Fat Baby is so arrogant and makes her suffer some hardships. Xiting Street at night is not so comfortable.


    ??Ye Qianning followed the woman to a lively Babaolou, where the music of the piano overflowed, singing and laughter continued, and the literati and elegant guests were just looking for fun.


    The woman stood at the door and talked to the boy for a long time before entering the Babao Tower.


    ?Ye Qianning raised her foot to follow, but was pulled back by a force.


    ¡°You dare to enter the Eight Treasures Tower?¡± Zhan Chi lifted the chubby little man up.


    ¡°Let me go.¡± Ye Qianning turned around and yelled angrily.


    ¡°Who are you following?¡± Zhan Chi asked.


    Ye Qianning didn''t expect him to see it. If he didn''t follow him, the past few days would have been in vain.


    "If you don''t tell me, I will bring you to Marquis Xiang Ming and ask him to ask in person." Zhan Chi has always felt that there is something wrong with this fat kid, and now that he has finally found some clues, he cannot let her go easily.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： This kid can actually hide his breath

    Chapter 56 This child can hide his breath


    Ye Qianning didn''t want to fall short just like that, so he said helplessly: "The woman who just entered is a maid from the Changyang Palace."


    ¡°What are you doing with her?¡±


    She''s just a maid, so why are you so curious?


    ¡°She is related to the poisonous rash in Nanxiang.¡± Ye Qianning did not hide it.


    Zhan Chi was stunned for a moment, with complicated eyes. He held the villain''s hand up and raised his eyes to hers as usual: "You know? So you are following her to find out?"


    "kindness."


    ¡°Damn it, fat man, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± Zhan Chi was surprised at first, but then he felt that this baby was really a newborn calf and was not afraid of tigers.


    "Stop talking. If you say anything else, you''ll lose everyone." Ye Qianning was very anxious.


    Zhan Chi thought about it and carried the person into the Babao Tower. If it was as she said, it was related to the Changyang Palace and he couldn''t stand idly by. After all, their Zhan family had a good relationship with the Palace.


    The two of them entered the Babao Tower. The woman was no longer around. Ye Qianning moved her ears and pointed in one direction: "Over there."


    Zhan Chi didn''t have any doubts at all. He grabbed the man and flew up to the third floor. His movements were so swift that even he didn''t realize it.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "Shh, don''t talk." Ye Qianning waved his hand, staring at a door, turning his head to signal Zhan Chi to jump to the roof.


    ?Zhan Chi was scolded by a little girl one after another. He felt sullen, but he had to do it.


    The room the woman entered was filled with water mist, and the sound of water kept coming. From the position of the roof, the scene in the room could be seen through the gap.


    Ye Qianning hid her breath.


    Zhan Chi was startled when he noticed that the baby in his arms had made no sound. When he lowered his head, he saw those big bright eyes staring into the room.


    This child¡ª


    Zhan Chi couldn''t tell how surprised he was that he could actually hide his aura. Even a martial arts practitioner like him might not be able to do so thoroughly. Thinking of the rumors in the past few days, although he was not in the back courtyard when the accident happened to the old prince of the Helian Palace, he heard from Qian Fanji afterwards that it was indeed this kid who broke the situation and set the needle.


    "If someone finds out, I will push you out." Ye Qianning lowered his voice.


    ¡­¡±


    ?Zhan Chi was speechless, but he couldn''t find a chance to refute.


    Not long after, the door to the room was pushed open again, and a woman in red clothes walked in.


    ¡°Mrs.¡±


    The woman kneels down to salute.


    ¡°I heard that the Changyang Palace has begun to investigate what happened back then.¡± The woman in red took off her coat and slowly walked down the steaming pool.


    "Madam, you''d better leave Kyoto City as soon as possible. The palace''s investigation this time is very detailed, and my subordinates will definitely find Madam in the near future." The woman said.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not that we haven''t found anything yet." The woman in red didn''t care. She put her hands on the edge of the pool, raised her head and closed her eyes to relax.


    Zhan Chi watched on the roof with his stomach turning and his brain hurting. If he hadn''t heard the important information, he would have abandoned the villain and ran away.


    Ye Qianning noticed something strange about Zhan Chi, which was a little funny. Seeing such a beautiful scene, he felt like he was being tortured. Was he afraid of women? interesting.


    ¡°Madam, what the prince is investigating is not only the case of the poisonous rash that the young princess got, but also the illness that led to the death of the young prince.¡±


    The woman in red¡¯s closed eyes suddenly opened: ¡°What did they find?¡±


    "I don''t know, but my subordinates can''t go back to the palace anymore, and a lot of our people have been cleared, so madam, it''s better to make plans in advance," the woman said.


    ??The woman in red did not speak, her eyes flickered for a while and she said leisurely: "I know."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： He also took me to watch beautiful women taking a bath

    Chapter 57 He also showed me a beautiful woman taking a bath


    ¡°Mrs.¡±


    ¡°Step back.¡± The woman in red said lazily.


    The woman did not dare to say anything, so she bowed and left.


    ??Ye Qianning turned and winked at Zhan Chi, who carried the little man and quietly disappeared on the roof.


    Zhan Chi did not expect that the matter was more complicated than he thought. The woman in red was actually related to the death of the young prince. Who was she?


    ??The appearance of the woman in red also confirmed Ye Qianning''s previous thoughts. The last two children were not incurable diseases. They were really vicious. This method was even more cruel than killing the Prince and Princess of Changyang.


    ¡°You¡¯ve heard it all, you know what to do next.¡± Ye Qianning raised his head and asked.


    ¡°I, Zhanchi, don¡¯t like to take credit from others.¡±


    "But I''m only six years old, and others may not believe me if I tell you." She originally planned to find out the matter and write an anonymous letter to the palace, but now she was bumped into by Zhan Chi, so she pushed it all to him.


    ¡°Then why are you still following people?¡±


    ¡°We have met, can you put me down first?¡± Ye Qianning was carried along by him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk after we leave the Babao Tower¡ª¡± Zhan Chi¡¯s words were stuck in his throat.


    Ye Qianning''s face also changed, because as soon as they turned the corner, a room opened, and Marquis Xiang Ming, Gu Shuo and several guards walked out of it.


    ?A few people just looked at each other, and they were all stunned. You looked at me and I looked at you with a pair of big eyes.


    "Dad, he brought me here." Ye Qianning was the first to speak out, pointing to her Zhan Chi with her little finger.


    Xiang Minghou also reacted, stretched out his hand and hugged the person over, with anger on his face: "Zhan Chi, you dare to abduct my daughter late at night and bring her to Babaolou, do you want to die? "


    "I¡­"


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s him. He even took me to see a beauty taking a bath.¡± Ye Qianning caught the opportunity and made a report.


    ¡°Zhanchi!¡± Xiang Minghou¡¯s voice shook the sky. Zhan Chi was so frightened that he backed away and said, "Xiang Minghou, you can''t take care of your daughter and let her roam the streets in the middle of the night. If it weren''t for me, this fat guy would have been kidnapped by a trafficker. "


    ¡°Human trafficker, I think you look like a human trafficker.¡±


    ¡°Dad, calm down, calm down, why are you here in the middle of the night?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    "Something happened at the moment." Xiang Minghou said, his fierce gaze still fixed on Zhan Chi: "If you dare to get close to my daughter again, be careful of your skin and walk home."


    Ye Qianning nodded his head. Could it be that his father also noticed something strange in Babaolou?


    ?Zhan Chi was heartbroken. He had endured being despised by Ye Qianning many times tonight, but he didn''t expect to be scolded head-on by Xiang Minghou. He had provoked whomever.


    Gu Shuo looked complicated.


    "Do you believe that the fat man and I met?" he asked Gu Shuo.


    ?Gu Shuo snorted coldly: "It''s none of my business."


    "Of course it''s none of your business, and it''s a big deal. Babao Tower is your Gu family''s property."


    "kindness."


    ¡°Do you know who the woman in red lives in the attic on the top floor?¡±


    "The woman in red? I didn''t expect Young Master Zhan to be interested in women. It''s really strange." Gu Shuo mocked.


    ¡°You treat your kindness as a donkey¡¯s liver and lungs. I am too lazy to tell you.¡± Zhan Chi threw up his sleeves and left.


    ?Gu Shuo frowned and looked towards the attic.


    On the second day, the Babao Tower on Xiting Street was sealed by officers and soldiers early in the morning. Prince Changyang personally led a search of the Babao Tower and captured many remnants of those who had attempted rebellion. I heard that the leader was a woman.


    I heard that the woman was the most talented woman in Kyoto back then. Later, her family rebelled and she died on the way to the border.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： Zhan Chi comes to give gifts

    Chapter 58 Zhan Chi comes to give gifts


    The General''s Mansion was bustling with activity at this time.


    ?Ye Qianning has become very familiar with her eight aunts. Since moving into Yuehua Xiaozhu, the aunts have been gathering here every day to chat about home affairs and enjoy cooking and eating.


    "How can a woman be so vicious and want to kill off her children and grandchildren?"


    "No, Prince Changyang and his concubine are really having a hard life. Their two sons died like this."


    ¡°I will never be able to get out of the shadows for the rest of my life, how pitiful.¡±


    ¡°Hey, in the end it¡¯s all about love.¡±


    Peony, Peony, Sansan, Xinghua and other aunts gathered together to talk about what happened in Kyoto today.


    Ye Qianning listened to the gossip. Each of her eight aunts had their own merits and looks. They also had their own talents in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. The most important thing was that they were devoted to their father and were willing to stay in the backyard of the general''s mansion.


    ??Including Aunt Liu, the backyard where the nine women get along well is also colorful. It''s no wonder that Xiang Minghou doesn''t return to the capital very often, but Hua Ming is out there.


    Today, the behind-the-scenes of the palace were pulled out. Ye Qianning has been observing the space blessing value since the morning. It does not seem to be increasing. His heart is strange. Why was it full last time?


    Did she miss any important information?


    ¡°Pang Tuan, come and eat an apple.¡± The aunt peeled the apple and handed it to her.


    ?Ye Qianning took it over and took a bite. His brows were furrowed. He couldn''t understand how lucky he was.


    ¡°Look at you, you are so bitter and resentful after eating an apple. If you don¡¯t know, you may think that your aunt gave you poison.¡± Aunt Shaoyao joked with a smile.


    ¡°Miss.¡± The maid entered the courtyard.


    Ye Qianning looked over.


    ¡°There are guests in the front hall, and my wife asked me to call the eldest lady over.¡±


    guest?


    ¡°Who is coming?¡± Peony asked.


    ¡°It seems that he is the young master of the Zhan family.¡±


    ¡°The little bully who killed the family? Isn¡¯t he the most at odds with our general?¡±


    ¡°That is, if he doesn¡¯t call the general when he comes, why should he ask Fat Tuan to do it?¡±


    The aunts looked at each other in confusion. "I don''t know, Master Zhan seems to have brought a lot of gifts, saying they are for the eldest lady."


    Ye Qianning didn''t know what Zhan Chi was doing. He wiped his hands and stood up: "Let''s go and have a look."


    Seeing Ye Qianning getting up, the maid hurriedly came over and bent down to hug her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go on my own¡ª¡±


    ?Ye Qianning knows her own weight, and she has no desire to harm the little girl.


    The front hall of the General''s Mansion.


    Mrs. Xiang and Mrs. Liu were a bit confused when they saw the room full of gifts. They had little contact with the Zhan family. Young Master Zhan suddenly came to give Pang Tuan a gift. What kind of news was this?


    ¡°Master Zhan, are these all fat?¡± the old lady confirmed again.


    "Yes, I heard that I got a daughter from General Xiang''s Mansion, and my father asked me to come and give him a big gift." Zhan Chi smiled heartily and sat upright.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone to look for the general, Master Zhan, wait a moment.¡±


    ¡°No need, I came here today mainly to see Pang¡­Pang Tuan.¡±


    ?What a bad name, it sounds so awkward.


    ??Although the old lady is still suspicious, she has been told that she will be well received by her family.


    Not long after, Ye Qianning followed the maid to the front hall, and at a glance she saw Zhan Chi who looked like a human-devil dog. Today he was wearing a light blue outfit, with his hair tied into a ponytail and a jade crown. At this time, he was sitting in a certain posture. In this way, a proper young master from an aristocratic family.


    ¡°Pang Tuan, come here.¡± The old lady waved.


    ¡°Grandma, Aunt Liu.¡±


    Ye Qianning walked in and called out obediently.


    ¡°Come, come to grandma.¡± In front of outsiders, the old lady smiled pleasantly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： I don’t think you’re good-looking

    Chapter 59 I don¡¯t think you¡¯re good-looking


    Ye Qianning walked over honestly. The old lady had been ignoring her these days, but today she suddenly smiled so kindly, which really made people feel a little chilled.


    "Master Zhan, this is my granddaughter." The old lady touched Ye Qianning''s head and said to Zhan Chi.


    ¡°The old lady is so lucky to be born with a beautiful child like Miss Xiang.¡± Zhan Chi said with a smile.


    The old lady smiled even more when she heard this: "Yes, you are blessed."


    Ye Qianning almost vomited the last night''s meal. These two people could really pretend to be serious. She secretly glared at Zhan Chi, must she be sick?


    "I heard that Miss Xiang has just arrived in Kyoto not long ago. She must not have visited Kyoto city yet. What a coincidence. I have nothing to do today, so I can take Miss Xiang out for a walk." Zhan Chi turned a blind eye to Ye Qianning''s gaze.


    ¡°This¡­¡± He hesitated to the old lady.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to wait for the general to come back,¡± Liu said.


    "What are you waiting for? I''m just taking Miss Xiang out for a walk. Isn''t Mrs. Xiang still worried that I will lose Miss Xiang?" Zhan Chi was not in a hurry.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­¡± The old lady was embarrassed.


    Although she doesn''t like this baby, she can see that the boss loves her very much. If something happens to the girl, she won''t be able to explain to the boss.


    But the person in front of her was the young master of the Zhan family. It was difficult for her to push him, so it was really difficult for her.


    ¡°So Madam, don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhan Chi stood up and waved to Ye Qianning: ¡°Miss Xiang, if you want anything delicious and fun, I¡¯ll cover it all today.¡±


    Ye Qianning wanted to refuse, but there was a threat in Zhan Chi''s smile, as if he could say something shocking as long as she didn''t say anything.


    "Since this uncle is so generous, I won''t be polite." She raised her smile and laughed.


    The two parties involved agreed, and the old lady and Mrs. Liu couldn''t help but watch Zhan Chi take the person away.


    Leaving the general''s mansion and getting on the carriage, Ye Qianning couldn''t bear it anymore.


    ¡°What are you calling me out for?¡±


    Zhan Chi got on the carriage and sat down. He chuckled and said, "Young master, I don''t want to take credit from others." "Didn''t you give me a gift? I accepted it. Is there anything else?" Ye Qianning asked.


    gone.


    ¡°Gone.¡±


    "Wait a minute..." Zhan Chi saw her getting up and getting out of the car, stretched out his hand to hold her, and then said toward the outside of the car: "Drive."


    Ye Qianning frowned in confusion.


    Zhan Chi coughed lightly and said, "Now that we''re out, let''s take a stroll."


    Ye Qianning felt that this guy was absolutely abnormal.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just feel that I have taken a big credit, and I feel a little bit regretful about it, that''s all." Zhan Chi caught his eye and said hurriedly.


    "Okay, since Master Zhan is so sincere, it would be disrespectful if I push back any further." Ye Qianning withdrew his gaze and said no more.


    Zhan Chi quietly looked at Ye Qianning. Her cheeks were fair and her skin could be broken by a blow, and she wasn''t ugly even if she looked closely.


    ?That day in the restaurant, the makeup on the young man¡¯s face was too heavy, which made him miss it. In fact, the fat baby was very good-looking, and seemed to be several times better-looking than other people¡¯s children.


    ¡°There are flowers on my face?¡± Ye Qianning couldn¡¯t help but say.


    Zhan Chi was caught peeping, and he immediately looked away: "I don''t think you are good-looking."


    Ye Qianning: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhan Chi touched his nose, wondering why he was nervous in front of a doll.


    ?The cars entered the market and walked a little slowly. Ye Qianning opened the curtain and seemed to have just reached Zhengyang Street. The city gate was just one street away from Zhengyang Street.


    ¡°Why are there so many cars entering the city today?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： Loushan Academy opens

    Chapter 60 Loushan Academy starts


    ¡°Today is the first day of school at Loushan Academy, so there are naturally more people than before.¡± Zhan Chi glanced at it and said.


    Loushan Academy?


    Ye Qianning thought of asking Marquis Ming about her schooling two days ago.


    ¡°Speaking of which, you are already six years old. Why didn¡¯t Marquis Xiang Ming let you go to school?¡±


    ?Ye Qianning put down the curtain: "Dad said, I don''t want to go."


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s boring.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Zhan Chi thought about it all night yesterday. No matter how smart a six-year-old child is, she cannot completely hide her aura. Not only does she have medical skills, but her ability to stalk people seems to be better than him.


    ¡°Have you ever gone to school in Nanyuan?¡± he asked.


    "No."


    "Impossible, then how can you hide your aura." Zhan Chi didn''t believe it. Without the guidance of an expert, how dare a child go out late at night?


    ¡°Naturally.¡±


    ¡°Naturally?¡± Zhan Chi was confused.


    ¡°The terrain of Nanyuan is complex and there are many ferocious beasts. The ability of ferocious beasts to identify scents is much more sensitive than humans. The beasts are always around, so they naturally know how to hide.¡± Ye Qianning spent some time in the Amazon before.


    Training the hidden abilities of superpowers, she got it from playing around in a group of beasts, and her ability to hold her breath is several times stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Zhan Chi thought of the scene when he was chased by wild beasts in Nanyuan when he was young, and his whole body was agitated. He didn''t expect that the fat boy had experienced so much at such a young age. The conditions in Nanyuan were indeed difficult¡ª


    "Your mother..." After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but ask.


    "Mom, it''s very good. I''m also very good. Now that I have a father, it will be better in the future." Ye Qianning''s tone was not serious, and the child''s voice was full of milk. To others, it sounded like a longing for life.


    Zhan Chi was a little silent, feeling uncomfortable in his heart.


    ?Ye Qianning saw how uncomfortable he looked and wondered where he was coming from.


    Didn¡¯t you think of murderous intentions when we first met? Who are you doing this to show now?


    I originally wanted to ask, but after thinking about it, I decided to forget it. Now that I have a father who loves me, there is no need to ask anymore. The human heart is really a complicated thing.


    The carriage queued for half an hour and finally moved forward again. The market was bustling and noisy sounds continued to be heard. The most discussed matter was still the affairs of the Changyang Prince''s Mansion.


    I heard that Princess Changyang fainted after learning the truth.


    Ye Qianning listened to the discussion and sighed.


    I don¡¯t know whether it is right or wrong to reveal the matter. If I don¡¯t know the truth, maybe the prince and the princess will live a better life. If they know the truth, they may spend their whole lives in self-blame.


    ?However, fortunately, there is still Nanxiang.


    "Master, the immortal is drunk." The carriage stopped and the boy''s voice came.


    "Little fat man, just order whatever you want to eat today." Zhan Chi felt guilty and decided to let the fat man eat something good today.


    Ye Qianning got off the carriage.


    ??Last time I came there was a bit of trouble, and I didn''t even smell the immortal''s drunkenness. Today I can have a taste.


    "shelf-"


    ¡°Get out of the way, get out of the way.¡±


    There was a flurry of noise, and a fine maroon horse rushed out of the crowd on the street. A guard on the horse and a child in rich clothes galloped wildly.


    ¡¬


    ?The child''s voice was excited, and he waved his little hand, and the white rice paper in his hand fell from everyone''s heads like snow.


    ?Ye Qianning recognized the villain on the horse at a glance, the seventh prince Sang Rui.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master, we will pick up the homework right now.¡±


    ?Several plainclothes eunuchs shouted, and the accompanying boys all got out of the car to pick up the rice paper that had fallen on the ground.


    Before Ye Qianning could think about it, a small figure from behind broke into her eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： Why are you being ostracized every day?

    Chapter 61 Why are you being squeezed out every day?


    ?Sang Zhi was wearing a small gray robe, with a trace of eagerness on his face. He bent down to pick up rice paper on the ground.


    Ye Qianning frowned, why was this villain bullied so miserably every time he saw him?


    He lowered his head and glanced at the rice paper floating by his feet. He bent down and picked it up. The handwriting on it was neat and full of words. Ye Qianning couldn''t read all the traditional Chinese characters, so he took a rough look.


    I picked up another one right after that. Well, the writing was not the same.


    ¡°National destiny.¡± Zhan Chi picked up a piece of paper and said.


    ¡°Copied?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    "Well, I was able to copy Beili Datong Yun. I am really patient, and the writing tip is strong. It seems that the eighth prince has practiced calligraphy a lot." Zhan Chi was quite appreciative.


    ¡°Copying is of no use.¡± Ye Qianning thinks that insights are useful.


    "That''s wrong. It''s not easy to understand the Great Harmony. As the saying goes, those who work hard gain wisdom. If you read too much, your eyes and ears will naturally be affected, and your future will be limitless." Zhan Chi also read it when he was studying, but he had never seen it before. You can see it.


    ¡°On paper.¡±


    Ye Qianning raised her feet and walked towards the little man.


    Sang Zhi picked them up one by one, wiped off the dust on the rice paper, and put it away carefully. Suddenly, everything in front of him went dark, and someone stepped on the rice paper. He was slightly startled and looked up.


    At this time, it was the morning, and the sun was rising above his head. Ye Qianning was relatively large and stood in front of him, completely blocking the sun above his head.


    ?Sang Zhi raised his head. The man above had the sun behind him, and he saw a dark face with unusually bright eyes, staring straight at him.


    Ye Qianning just stood like this, holding the rice paper with her little hand and stretching it out. Seeing that he didn''t take action yet, she couldn''t help but urge: "What are you doing standing still? Take it."


    ?Sang Zhi finally came to his senses, stood up, took the rice paper and said, "Thank you."


    ¡°Why are you being squeezed out every day?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    Sang stopped talking.


    "You stopped talking again. People who didn''t know better thought you were mute." Ye Qianning felt that the child was too introverted. "Whose child are you from? How dare you talk to the Eighth Prince like this." The plainclothes **** hurriedly followed.


    ¡°Eunuch Li.¡± Zhan Chi walked to Ye Qianning.


    As soon as Eunuch Li saw the person, he immediately understood: "It turns out to be Miss Zhan''s family, but the old slave is blind."


    ¡°Uh¡­hmm.¡± Zhan Chi shrugged, and the fat boy next to his legs folded his arms, looking a bit like a little bully.


    "The Eighth Prince has picked up all his homework. Let''s leave quickly. If you fail to turn in your homework on time, you will be punished." Eunuch Li turned around and said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sang Zhi nodded.


    The boy drove the car over, and Eunuch Li helped Sang Zhi get into the car.


    ?Sang Zhi got into the car, opened the curtain with his little hand and looked at Ye Qianning.


    When Ye Qianning saw him, he raised his hand and waved towards him with a smile on his face.


    There was some emotion on Sang Zhi''s face. Before Ye Qianning took a closer look, the man had lowered the curtain and the carriage passed by her.


    ¡°How do you know the Eighth Prince?¡± Zhan Chi asked.


    ¡°The seventh prince was bullying him last time in Changyang Palace.¡± Ye Qianning shook his head and sighed.


    "The seventh prince''s mother has been favored for many years, and the eighth prince cannot compare to her. You are still young and you don''t understand these things. Let''s go and eat." Zhan Chi bent down and picked up Ye Qianning.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that a child without a mother is like a grass.¡± Ye Qianning snorted.


    Zhan Chi was surprisingly silent. In the city of Kyoto, the mother is always more valuable than the son, and the son is more valuable than the mother. It would not be too bad to have one of the two.


    Having neither, identity is just the last straw.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： Immortal drunkenness is truly well-deserved

    Chapter 62: Immortal Drunk is really well-deserved


    ?The two went up to the fourth floor, and Zhan Chi ordered a table of signature dishes.


    Ye Qianning hasn''t spoken since entering the restaurant. She feels that Sang Zhi looks like a person.


    ??It''s not this era, but a person in the memory of her previous life. When she was very young, she had a brain injury due to supernatural powers and some scenes she couldn''t remember clearly.


    The way Sang Zhi raised his head just now caused him to overlap with a certain scene. I don''t know if it was her illusion or something she had forgotten in her previous life.


    Zhan Chi noticed Ye Qianning''s silence and thought it was because she missed her mother. Thinking of what she just said, he couldn''t help but feel a little heartbroken.


    "Don''t worry. If anyone bullies you in the future, just tell me and I will help you deal with him."


    Ye Qianning calmed down and said calmly: "If anyone bullies me, I will beat him until he regrets coming to this world."


    Hearing this, Zhan Chi showed appreciation: "Yes, your temperament is a bit like mine."


    "Well, I can''t look like anyone else like you. You''re not my father." Ye Qianning snorted, picked up the chopsticks and started eating.


    Zhan Chi was choked and felt uncomfortable. Speaking of which, the baby did not shed blood to identify his relatives. There was a lot of possibility that the fat baby was related to him.


    ?Ye Qianning feels that Xianrenzui is worthy of being the number one restaurant in Kyoto, and its food is not inferior to the top chefs in the country.


    ¡°Xiaoer, come and make the immortal drunk.¡±


    I just don¡¯t know how the wine is doing.


    ¡°Okay, let the immortal get drunk in the emperor¡¯s private room.¡± The boy outside the door shouted.


    ¡°You want to drink?¡± Zhan Chi was shocked.


    ¡°Have a taste.¡±


    "No, the immortal is too drunk. Children cannot touch him." Even if Zhan Chi was careless, he would not watch children drinking. Of course, boys would be different.


    Ye Qianning continued to eat.


    ?Zhan Chi didn¡¯t like children to begin with, but now that he was getting along with Ye Qianning, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t like it, but he didn¡¯t understand!


    Are all children so unreasonable?


    ¡°The immortal is drunk.¡± The waiter knocked on the door and entered the house.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes were bright. Zhan Chi drunk the immortal in his arms and said, "You can''t drink."


    ¡°Just smell it.¡± Ye Qianning frowned.


    "no."


    ¡°Don¡¯t come to me for dinner from now on.¡± What¡¯s a treat if there is no wine?


    ¡°Then... just smell it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianning nodded.


    Zhan Chi opened the immortal wine and poured it into the cup. He was afraid that Ye Qianning would drink it, so he held the cup and brought it to the tip of her nose.


    ?Ye Qianning is happy to drink wine. The smell of immortal drunkenness reaches the tip of her nose, and the aroma of wine overflows. When she smells it, she knows that this wine must be sweet and spicy in the mouth and has a strong aftertaste.


    "bump"


    ??The people in the room were kicked out, and then Xiang Minghou rushed in.


    ?At this sight, his eyes popped out, and he saw Zhan Chi holding the wine glass and filling his daughter with wine¡ª!


    Zhan Chi was stunned while holding the wine glass. He turned to look at the angry man. He said he just wanted the fat girl to smell it. Would he believe it?


    ¡°Zhan Chi, I will peel off your skin!¡± Xiang Minghou roared angrily and moved up to him.


    Zhan Chi jumped away to avoid the attack, feeling guilty.


    ¡°Xiang Minghou, calm down, calm down, it¡¯s not what you see.¡±


    "Calm down, you dare to drink wine from my daughter, I''ll see if I don''t beat you to death." Xiang Minghou became angry and wanted to strike hard.


    Zhan Chi couldn''t defeat Xiang Minghou, so he had to hide in all directions: "I told you, it''s not what you saw, little fat man, please say something -"


    ?Ye Qianning took the opportunity to drink a small sip of wine, which was a satisfying experience. The immortal drunk was truly well-deserved.


    ¡­¡±


    Zhan Chi was speechless and rushed out of the window, chasing after Ming Hou. The two of them fought from the private room to the street.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： His nose was bruised and his face was swollen after being beaten

    Chapter 63: His face was bruised and bruised after being beaten


    ?The people on the street immediately dispersed and hid far away for fear of harming the fish pond.


    ?Xiang Minghou was a military general. He fought on the battlefield and didn''t even know what it meant to be soft.


    Zhan Chi couldn''t resist it, so he could only keep dodging with Qinggong. Even though he was fast, he was also carried away by the wind of his palm, and he was already in a panic after a while.


    Ye Qianning lay on the window and watched it up close. She had neither Qing Gong nor internal strength. She was very curious about how the ancients practiced Qing Gong.


    ?Zhan Chi''s lightness kung fu is pretty good. He made powerful moves at Minghou. Although his clothes were a little messy, he was able to dodge accurately every time.


    "Hang Minghou, are you finished yet?" Zhan Chi was chased and beaten, and his face was almost lost. He dodged, tiptoed and flew up.


    Xiang Minghou seemed to understand his intention. He raised his breath and moved over him. His big foot stepped on his shoulder. With a heavy kick, Zhan Chi smashed his whole body towards the vendor next to him.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    Ye Qianning went downstairs with a loud voice.


    ?Hang Minghou¡¯s big feet stopped one centimeter away from Zhan Chi, and turned to look at the chubby baby who walked out of Xianrenzui.


    "Dad, don''t hit him. It''s Qian Ning who wants to drink." Ye Qian Ning ran over with her short legs and pulled the hem of his clothes with her little hands.


    Zhan Chi was beaten badly, and his handsome face was swollen.


    ?Hang Minghou saw that his daughter''s heart softened. He put down his feet and picked her up. The anger on his face changed into a look in the blink of an eye: "Okay, okay, I won''t beat my daughter if she says she won''t."


    ?Everyone could not help but twitch their mouths when they saw this. Who didn''t know that General Xiang Minghou was killing people like crazy, but now he was holding a fat baby and his voice was so soft.


    ??If you hadn¡¯t seen it with your own eyes, you wouldn¡¯t believe it even to death.


    ¡­¡±


    Zhan Chi was heartbroken for a while, wondering who he had provoked.


    ¡°Dad is the best.¡± Ye Qianning did not forget to flatter him.


    ¡°Hahaha, your little mouth is so sweet.¡± Xiang Minghou laughed.


    Ye Qianning raised his eyebrows at Zhan Chi. Zhan Chi was still sitting on the ground, with a large and small man in front of him, not caring about his injury at all, but still acting like a father and a son in front of him. It was too bullying.


    ¡°Next time, I will break your legs.¡± Before leaving, Xiang Minghou did not forget to warn Zhan Chi.


    ?Zhan Chi¡¯s back molars were itching due to his distress, but he really couldn¡¯t defeat Xiang Minghou. That **** fat man was also crazy. What kind of drink could a good kid drink?


    "Hey, Master Zhan has recently changed his gender? Why do you keep sticking it to a child every day?" Gu Shuo shook his folding fan, his peach blossom eyes charming.


    "Never mind your business. If you have time to spare, why not worry about the affairs of the Gu family''s Babao Tower." Zhan Chi said coldly.


    It¡¯s so bad, why did I encounter this fox again?


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business to care about the Gu family.¡±


    The Babao Tower is not his!


    ¡­¡±


    Zhan Chi was too lazy to chat with him, so he got up from the ground, patted his clothes and left.


    ??Gu Shuo narrowed his peach-shaped eyes, which was very unlike Zhan Chi''s style. He was with the child one after another. He had never seen that Zhan Chi had the patience to coax the child before.


    ¡ª


    In the afternoon of the same day, Xiang Minghou led four well-dressed boys to Yuehua Xiaozhu.


    ¡°Dad, what are you doing?¡±


    "Dad has been involved in some matters in the court recently. I can''t be by your side to protect you all the time. The guards I chose for you will save you from being tricked out." said Marquis Xiang Ming.


    Ye Qianning looked at the four of them. They were all about 20 years old. They all had good looks. They stood calmly and didn''t smile. Judging from their bodies and breathing, they were all good candidates for martial arts.


    ?However, she doesn''t need it. Having a guard by her side will restrict her movement.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： The reason for the surge in luck

    Chapter 64: Reasons for the sudden increase in luck


    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t usually go out, so I don¡¯t need protection.¡±


    "You don''t understand, even in the house sometimes it''s not safe. These four guards are usually around you, and they won''t show up if nothing happens." There was a shadow in Xiang Minghou''s heart, and he was wary of Zhan Chi coming again.


    Hide guard?


    ¡°Is it very powerful?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    "Of course, they were all trained by dad himself, and their kung fu is definitely better than that kid Zhan Chi." Xiang Minghou was very confident.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the Qing Gong?¡± Ye Qianning was quite curious when she saw Zhan Chi¡¯s Qing Gong.


    ?Although she doesn¡¯t understand the elements of qinggong, she feels that she is not bad at it, and climbing a hundred-story building with bare hands is no problem.


    ¡°The Qing Kung Fu is not bad, come on, show me.¡± Xiang Minghou said.


    The four boys lifted up and flew up to the roof. They were as light as a swallow and circled above Yuehua Xiaozhu. Their speed, body shape and breath were all very stable.


    Ye Qianning doesn''t understand the level of ancient people''s internal energy, but there are almost zero auras that she can''t feel. Even if her ears don''t use special powers, their perception is several times more sensitive than normal people.


    ??Although these hidden position movements are extremely obvious to her ears, she can still be considered an intermediate master.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Xiang Minghou was very satisfied.


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Ye Qianning didn¡¯t seem to refute his father¡¯s kindness.


    "The four of them will follow you from now on. If anyone bullies you, you will let them beat you to death." Ye Qianning nodded and suddenly felt that it was feasible. If something happened, he would avoid taking action.


    ¡ª


    ??While sleeping at night, Ye Qianning once again noticed a change in the space. When he entered the space, he suddenly found that the original 25% blessing value had increased to 90%.


    She was shocked by the rapid increase. She just went out to eat with Zhan Chi today and didn''t do anything. Why did her luck suddenly increase so much?


    Ye Qianning was puzzled, thinking about every detail of the last surge and this one. Suddenly, she thought of a person, Sang Zhi¡ª


    ??She also met Sang Zhi at the Changyang Palace on the day the space exploded last time. She also met Sang Zhi today. She just helped a child and his luck value skyrocketed. Doesn''t it make sense?


    ?However, she couldn''t seem to find any other explanation besides Sang Zhi. If helping him could make the blessing value of the space skyrocket, wouldn''t it be simple?


    On the second day, Ye Qianning asked his aunts about the prince''s affairs in the palace. Although the aunts didn''t go out of the palace very often, their gossip news was definitely top-notch.


    Sang Zhi''s mother-concubine Zhen Fei was the marriage princess of Dongsi. I heard that the marriage princess decided by Beili at that time was not Sang Zhi''s mother, but the seventh princess of Dongsi.


    ?At that time, something happened to the seventh princess who was getting married, so Dongsi asked Sang Zhi''s mother, the eighth princess, to replace her. Later, it was revealed that she was replaced when she married Beili.


    ?At that time, Concubine Zhen was already pregnant with a dragon species, but because the eighth princess of Dongsi was known as unknown since her birth, she lost her honor and favor.


    ? Concubine Zhen¡¯s eyes were also blind to color. When she gave birth to Sang Zhi, his eyes were also blind to color. The palace also regarded this as an unknown event, just like Dongsi did in the past.


    Emperor Beili almost ignored his son, so his life in the palace was not easy.


    Ye Qianning felt that Sang Zhi''s eyes should be able to distinguish colors. She discovered it the first time they met, but she didn''t understand why he wanted to hide his eyes?


    "Sisters, the second master is back with the child." Sansan trotted into the hospital.


    "Tch, I''ve expected it. With his character, it''s good to be able to go away for two days." Sophora japonica cracked melon seeds with a look of disdain.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： Dad will make arrangements for you right away

    Chapter 66 Dad will make arrangements for you right away


    ¡°You...mother, listen to what my eldest brother said, what we Si Yan said is worthless.¡± Xiang Mingli yelled.


    Xiang Si Yan lowered his head and said nothing.


    ¡°Boss, Si Yan¡¯s grades are much better now, and it won¡¯t be a problem to go to Loushan Academy.¡± Mrs. Xiang was also a little dissatisfied, as he was her only precious grandson.


    "In that case, let''s go and take a test to see what it looks like when we come back crying."


    "this¡­"


    ?Xiang Mingli said nothing. It would be great if Loushan Academy could be so easy to pass. If someone comes forward to help, maybe there will be a chance.


    "Brother, you also know that it is difficult to get admission into Loushan Academy. I would like to ask my eldest brother to come forward and talk about it." Mrs. Wang really risked her life for her son.


    Xiang Minghou hummed: "Loushan Academy is most taboo about identity. If you ask me to go through the back door, I can''t afford to lose that person."


    ¡°Brother, just think of something.¡± Wang started crying again.


    "If you have the ability, you can take the test yourself. If you don''t have the ability, just go wherever you want." Xiang Minghou expressed his attitude.


    ??Xiang saw what his son meant to the old lady, but he didn''t dare to say it directly. Anyway, being able to go to Loushan Academy and graduate in the future would be superior to others.


    "Dad." Ye Qianning stepped forward and saw everyone slightly surprised: "Hey, the second uncle and the second aunt are back."


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Xiang Mingli snorted coldly.


    ??Wang also left it alone because Ye Qianning had a grudge about what happened last time. She felt that this child was too scheming.


    Hang Minghou saw that his daughter was in a better mood and waved to her: "Pang Tuan, come here."


    Ye Qianning walked over, saw the old lady and politely called out: "Grandma."


    ¡°Yes.¡± The old lady responded lukewarmly.


    ¡°Dad, I want to go to school.¡± Ye Qianning raised her head. Xiang Minghou was stunned for a moment, and then his face was filled with joy: "Okay, okay."


    ?This girl was resisting going to school a few days ago, but now she actually wants to go to school, and there is such a good thing.


    ¡°I want to go to Loushan Academy.¡±


    "Okay, okay, dad will make arrangements for you right away." Xiang Minghou was very happy.


    ¡­¡±


    Xiang Mingli¡¯s eyes almost popped out of his head. He wondered if he was hallucinating. Arrangement? Was it the one who said it couldn''t be arranged just now?


    ?Looking up to Si Yan, this was the first time he met Ye Qianning. At first glance, he thought this girl was annoying. Why would a **** appear out of nowhere to **** things from him.


    Ye Qianning sensed the hostility. As she looked around, she realized that Xiang Siyan was thirteen years old. He was relatively thin and had sly eyebrows and eyes that looked very similar to Xiang Mingli.


    Because of his bad conduct, he was expelled from several academies for fighting and causing trouble. He is currently attending school in a town outside Kyoto.


    "Mom, Dad, it''s unfair to grandma. Why should her uncle arrange it for her if she wants to go to Loushan Academy? If I want to go to Loushan Academy, my uncle won''t care. I don''t care, I also want to go to Loushan Academy." Xiang Siyan started shouting and burst into tears. Tears from your nose.


    "Even so, brother, you are too biased. She is a wild person..." Before Xiang Mingli could say the dirty words, he was frightened away by Xiang Minghou''s eyes.


    ??Wang wanted to tear Ye Qianning into pieces, and her family''s pearls would also go to Loushan Academy.


    ¡°You¡¯d better think carefully before speaking, don¡¯t turn a deaf ear to what I say.¡± Xiang Minghou scolded him coldly.


    ¡°Brother, I just think it¡¯s unfair¡­¡±


    "Fair? I heard a few days ago that I poisoned myself and ran away with my family. Do you still have the nerve to tell me that it''s fair?" Xiang Minghou snorted coldly and said: "A grown man, not even a six-year-old The doll has the guts.¡±


    He bowed his head to Mingli, groaning and unable to speak.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： The angry dad used all his tactics

    Chapter 67 The angry dad used all his military skills


    "What happened is over, boss, don''t hold on to him." Although the old lady felt that it was inappropriate for the second brother to run away with his family, she still had a reason for it. If something happened, it was most important to stay with her family.


    ?Ye Qianning snorted in her heart, she was really protective. If it were the other way around, the old lady would have to scold Marquis Xiang Ming to death.


    ?Hang Minghou was somewhat displeased when he heard this. It was hard for him to speak so harshly to his mother.


    "Boss, Pang Tuan grew up in the countryside. If she can go up, why can''t Si Yan go up?" Although the old lady''s words were easy-going, she mentioned Ye Qianning with a hint of derogation.


    "What about the countryside? The dozens of years old imperial doctor in the palace is worse than a six-year-old baby. There are phoenixes everywhere in the countryside. I don''t know how many generations better than the young master who spends his time in the rich and powerful." Marquis Ming snorted coldly.


    ??The old lady has also heard a lot of rumors about Fat Tuan recently. Many families in Kyoto City have come to the General''s Mansion to give gifts. Many ladies and family members praise Fat Tuan''s medical skills.


    ??However, she always believed that it was just a lucky blind cat that encountered a dead mouse.


    ?The bigger a person¡¯s falsehood is, the more likely it will be the general¡¯s government that will be affected in the future.


    "I don''t care, grandma, I also want to go to Loushan Academy." Xiang Siyan knelt down next to the old lady.


    ?He shouted to the old lady in a distressed voice: "Okay, okay, don''t cry. Let''s go. Grandma will definitely let you go to Loushan Academy."


    "It''s better to be grandma, because grandma is the only one in the family who still cares about her grandson." Xiang Siyan has known how to handle the old lady since he was a child. As long as he cries, he can do anything.


    Xiang Mingli stopped talking, knowing that as long as her mother had a hard temper, her eldest brother would have nothing to do. After all, her son was the only son of the Xiang family.


    ?Wang secretly pushed the pearl.


    ¡°Grandma, I also want to go to Loushan Academy.¡± Xiang Zhenzhu was also a good person. He got up and trotted into the arms of the old lady.


    "Okay, okay, come on, come on, don''t cry, otherwise you will look like a little girl if you cry." The old lady loved this pair of grandchildren very much.


    Ye Qianning rolled her eyes. It was said that a loving mother often loses her son. Xiang Zhenzhu might be able to be brought back by her young age and correct education, but it would be difficult for Xiang Siyan.


    Just as my aunt said, trouble will inevitably happen in the future. "Hey, my daughter, don''t cry, don''t cry. Daddy is going to sign you up for Loushan Academy right now. Don''t cry -" Suddenly, Marquis Xiang Ming raised his voice and pulled Ye Qianning into his arms.


    ?The sound was so loud that Xiang Siyan and Xiang Zhenzhu both trembled with fright and forgot to cry. They both looked over.


    ??The old lady was coaxing people, and the sudden sound made her heart sink in fright, and it took a long time to calm down.


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning was very embarrassed¡ª


    Fortunately, Xiang Minghou buried her face, otherwise her embarrassed toes would have deducted two acres of land. Afterwards, Ye Qianning couldn''t help laughing.


    ??Dad is also childishly cute towards his nephews and nieces.


    Knocking the mountains and the tiger, a general''s military law that the general was forced by his family was almost used!


    "Let''s go, my dear daughter." Xiang Minghou stood up and walked out with the baby in his arms.


    ¡°Brother...what are you doing?¡± Xiang Mingli shouted back.


    ¡°Hey, stop crying and get up quickly. Your uncle is taking her to Loushan Academy. You should go and chase her.¡± The old lady was the first to react.


    Xiang Siyan quickly got up from the ground.


    Xiang Mingli also quickly stood up and ran out the door. Wang grabbed Xiang Zhenzhu and chased her out the door.


    ?The family hurriedly ran to the gate. There was no shadow of Xiang Minghou in the empty gate.


    "Here comes, hurry up and prepare your car, go to Loushan Academy." Xiang Mingli greeted the boy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： The aunts were **** by the master

    Chapter 69 The aunts were **** by the Master


    As soon as Xiang Minghou came to the backyard with his baby in his arms, he heard screams and angry voices inside. There were also many students lying outside the yard watching the show.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The young man followed into the backyard. When he saw this scene, he went up to chase away the students who were watching.


    ¡°Fang Jiaoshang, the master was beaten.¡±


    "Yes, Professor Fang, please go in and take a look. Master has been screaming for a while."


    The students came over rubbing their hands and feet, muttering to the young Professor Fang.


    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re already full and you¡¯ll be fine, right? Why don¡¯t you hurry up and prepare for your afternoon homework?¡± Professor Fang scolded.


    ¡°But Master¡­¡±


    "It''s your turn to worry about Master''s affairs, so go quickly."


    ?The students turned back three times and walked out in small steps. Seeing that Professor Fang was not watching, the students hid outside the wall and continued to listen to the gossip.


    "Hey, what kind of guests are you and your son meeting?" Xiang Minghou was amused.


    "It''s...an old friend. Master told me not to disturb him, so I''d better ask the general to come back." Professor Fang looked embarrassed.


    "Old friend? He still has friends? It''s strange. It''s a pity not to see such good things with your own eyes." Xiang Minghou also liked to watch the excitement, especially the excitement of the old-fashioned Mr. Song who was unsmiling.


    Ignoring Professor Fang¡¯s obstruction, Xiang Minghou entered the courtyard.


    ¡°Ouch, you...stop it, you guys are really insulting to politeness, gentleness...¡±


    ¡°What is being gentle? We don¡¯t understand, so just tell us if you can get the thing done.¡± A delicate female voice said.


    "Absolutely impossible, the college has college rules, you... you... bully others too much..." the master said in an angry voice.


    ¡°Old man Song, if it weren¡¯t for our sisters back then, your old bones would have been torn into pieces. You are a scholar, so you should know how to repay kindness.¡±


    ¡°That is, we have only asked you to handle this matter for a few years. Can we do it with just one sentence? Why are you so procrastinating?¡±


    Xiang Minghou''s steps gradually slowed down as he walked into the door, his face turning green and white.


    Ye Qianning''s mouth also twitched. She felt that several female voices were familiar to her even before entering the courtyard. Once she entered the courtyard, she knew who the people inside were. Four Yiniang Peonies, Seven Yiniang Peonies and Nine Yiniang Flowers¡ª


    "No, if you don''t let me go, I will call someone else..." Master Song shouted.


    "You can just call me. Calling everyone here is just for everyone to comment. Their husband is a very dishonest person." Mudan said with a pinched voice.


    "Come on, come on, if you don''t want me to call for you." Shaoyao said and walked to the door.


    The door opened with a ''click''.


    Hang Minghou: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning: ¡°¡­¡±


    Fang Jiaoshi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Shaoyao: ¡°¡­!¡±


    ?Huo, why is his general here¡ª!


    ?Several pairs of big eyes look at each other. The scene must be as quiet as possible, as awkward as possible.


    In the room, Mr. Song was still hanging from the beam, head down, spinning in circles¡ª


    Peony and Huaqiao turned around and were stunned.


    ??Master Song was stunned for a second, and without caring about his face, he asked for help from the person at the door: "Professor Fang, come quickly, put me down quickly."


    ¡°Master¡ª!¡± Professor Fang ran over and was shocked.


    ?Hang Minghou¡¯s face turned dark. He brought his daughter to study. Is it okay if his concubines **** his wife one by one?


    "General...general, why are you here?" Shaoyao shrank her head, moved her body and hid behind the door.


    ??Mudan clasped her little hands behind her back to hide the murder weapon. She smiled awkwardly and secretly threw the whip away with her little hands.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： I gave away all my jewelry as gifts

    Chapter 70: I gave away all my wealth and jewelry as gifts


    Ye Qianning suddenly thought of what Aunt Sansan and Aunt Sophora Flower said, asking your Aunt Peony to deliver gifts to the Master¡ª


    It turns out that this is what ¡®gifting¡¯ means!


    "What are you all doing?" Xiang Minghou took a deep breath and asked slowly, whether he was angry or not.


    "Ahem...what can we do, is not to come and visit the Master after not seeing him for many years." Hua Qiao coughed, pretending to be calm on her face.


    "Visiting? Is this how you visit? When word spreads, people still say that our general''s mansion is barbaric and has no rules?"


    "Well, we originally had a good visit with Peony, and we also got gifts. General, you see, these are gifts from us." Hua Qiao said as she hurriedly opened a pile of colorful boxes at her feet. All are gold and silver jewelry.


    "These are all put together by my aunt at home. We just want Fat Tuan to go to school well. Who knows that the master doesn''t appreciate it. He also said that our Fat Tuan has not been to school since he was six years old and will not be admitted to Loushan Academy." Shaoyao. He poked his head out from behind the door, his expression becoming more and more angry as he spoke.


    ¡°He still dislikes our fat group. If it weren¡¯t for the help of our sisters, he would have been a skeleton now. How can he still be a master in Loushan?¡± Mudan snorted at the master.


    Ye Qianning looked at a pile of gold and silver jewelry. There were a few gold hairpins that her aunts had seen wearing a few days ago, and the jade bracelet that Aunt Sansan was still wearing on her wrist yesterday.


    She and her aunts had only been together for a few days, and they actually gave her all their jewelry as gifts so that she could go to school. Why did they think she could do this? It would be a lie to say they were not touched.


    Even if you were a fighting partner in your previous life, the first thing they would consider when helping you is profit.


    A warm current ran through her heart and went straight to the tip of her nose. She considered herself not a sentimental person, and her nose felt a little sour at this moment.


    Marquis Xiang Ming originally wanted to scold him, but when he saw a pile of jewelry, his arrogance completely subsided. He has not been in Kyoto these years. Although he is the aunt in the palace by title, his monthly salary is not much money.


    Even if he achieved military exploits at the border, the things he was rewarded by the court, according to the character of his mother and the second child, would not reach their hands at all. He must have saved so much money for many years.


    For the sake of Pang Tuan, he took it all out at once - "Huh, rotten wood cannot be carved. How can a aunt like you educate good children? Don''t even think about living in Loushan Academy!" Master Song was rescued and took a few breaths. , angry and anxious.


    ¡°How do you speak, what is our conduct, what do you care about the children?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the fourth mother-in-law¡¯s education for our children is not very good. You slander her like this without anyone seeing her. I think it¡¯s all pretentious.¡±


    ¡°You said at the beginning that you owed us sisters a favor. If I come to you for anything in the future, you will definitely handle it for us. My words don¡¯t count.¡±


    Peony flowers, clever peonies, you said something to me, and every sentence poked Master Song''s spine.


    "I said no, it won''t work. If you continue to make trouble, I will report it to the emperor and let him make a decision." Master Song was so frustrated that he couldn''t compromise at all.


    "you¡­"


    "Okay, you all go out first." Suddenly he spoke to Marquis Ming, bent down and put Ye Qianning down.


    ¡°General.¡± Peony was dissatisfied.


    "go out."


    ??The three aunts were still dissatisfied with their faces, but they were afraid of getting angry with Marquis Ming. They passed by Ye Qianning and bent down to hold her little hand, and they walked out of the door slowly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： Not a bad answer

    Chapter 73 A good answer


    "Pang Tuan, it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose, you are at ease." Mudan bent down and warned.


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t feel pressured.¡±


    ¡°Come on, Fat Tuan, my aunts are optimistic about you.¡±


    ?Hand down to Marquis Ming: "Your aunt is right, winning or losing is not important, what we are comparing is our mood."


    "Father, aunt, don''t worry. Although I have never been to school, I have seen the world. Master Song is different. All he saw was the small Loushan Academy." Ye Qianning could not speak yet. I forgot about Master Song.


    ¡°Hahahahahaha, stay calm in times of crisis, okay, my temper is the same as your father¡¯s and mine.¡± Xiang Minghou laughed.


    Mr. Song is so angry that his brain hurts, so he just lets you say a few words and kneels down from the mountain gate to see if you can still laugh.


    ??Qian Fanji folded his hands in his sleeves and looked at everything in front of him indifferently, with a trace of doubt in his indifferent eyes. He had seen Ye Qianning''s acupuncture technique in Prince Helian''s Mansion.


    Sophisticated and neat, with calm techniques, he is calmer than the imperial doctors in the palace who are over fifty years old. At this time, facing the master of Loushan Academy, he calmly said that he was more knowledgeable.


    The six-year-old baby didn''t panic at all. He couldn''t help but wonder, could she really win?


    Master Song is recognized as an academic genius in Beili and has a high prestige. There are very few people in the world who can surpass him. How could she win?


    Not long after, Professor Fang finished preparing the tables and chairs, and Ye Qianning and Song Fuzi each took a seat.


    Before dean Chen wrote down the title, he glanced at Ye Qianning. Would he like the six-year-old to be simpler?


    ¡°The dean looked down upon me because he was younger than me.¡± As if he knew what dean Chen meant, Ye Qianning raised her head and smiled sweetly.


    Dean Chen laughed loudly when he saw this: "You are a ghost."


    What Xiaowawa said is that age is not the essence that defines a person¡¯s ability. Competitions should be taken seriously no matter how big or small they are.


    Ye Qianning looked at the questions. Although they were in traditional Chinese, she could still understand the numbers. These questions were easy for her. Modern calculation methods are many times more advanced than those in ancient times. In their eyes, mathematical geniuses, no matter how profound they are, are at most high school level.


    Of course, those clumsy calculation methods are not as fast as elementary school multiplication tables.


    For people with special abilities, knowledge, speed, identification, decomposition, and photographic memory are all the most basic training methods. There are many places where it is impossible to carry any high technology. If you want to reproduce it perfectly, it is memory.


    ?With just one glance, Ye Qianning directly stated the result of the question without even starting to write.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Dean Chen was shocked.


    Master Song had just received the question, and before he even started writing, Ye Qianning had already spoken out the answer.


    Mr. Gu also looked confused: "Old Chen, right?"


    Dean Chen''s topic was written down by hand. He had to calculate it himself whether it was correct or not. He picked up the pen and calculated it by himself, and the answer he came up with was exactly the same as what Ye Qianning said -!


    "Yes, one point is good." Dean Chen finished the calculation, and the hand holding the brush was shaking.


    Lao Gu''s eyes widened in shock: "This doll...this doll..."


    There was also a lot of surprise hidden in Qian Fanji¡¯s pupils. One glance, just one glance. How did she calculate?


    "Daughter, are you...really right?" Xiang Minghou had no intention of winning at first, but now his daughter knows the answer without even calculating. It''s amazing.


    ¡°Little baby, please do the math.¡± Dean Chen wrote a long piece of paper on the rice paper and handed it to Ye Qianning.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： Im not here to compete in the academy. What kind of academy do you want?

    Chapter 75: I¡¯m not here to compete in the academy. What kind of academy do I want?


    "My daughter is still young, Mr. Gu should find someone else to discuss it with." Xiang Minghou decisively refused because Gu Shuo did not have a good impression of the Gu family.


    It was rare for Mr. Gu to encounter such a magical doll, and he was not allowed to touch it, which made his heart itch.


    "Little girl, will you come to Loushan College?" He turned to ask the baby.


    "I think so." Ye Qianning nodded and said to Dean Chen, "Dean, I''m still young and I don''t want to cause any controversy about this matter."


    It was an unintentional move. She didn¡¯t want to be watched by others later.


    Dean Chen immediately understood: "Don''t worry, Fat Baby, no one will tell about today''s incident."


    ¡°Dean Xie.¡±


    ¡°Are you really sure that Fat Baby will become my disciple?¡± Dean Chen¡¯s eyes were full of expectation.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Ye Qianning hesitated.


    "Fat boy, there are many benefits to being my disciple. You can walk sideways in Loushan. In the future, the entire Loushan Academy will be yours." Dean Chen was panicked when he saw someone hesitating.


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning sweatdropped. She didn¡¯t come here to compete in the academy. What kind of academy did she want?


    The people at Peony and Peony Flower Couple were beyond words. Is Dean Chen planning to give Loushan Academy to their family?


    Obviously, Lou Shanxue Palace is well -known in the four countries. Whoever can go to the school palace is simply the ancestral tomb.


    ??Now that the dean wants to accept Fat Tuan as his disciple, the academy has become a ritual?


    Xiang Minghou grew up in Kyoto City since he was a child. He knew very well how important the Loushan Academy was. Even the emperor had to be courteous when meeting the dean, and the prince did not dare to walk sideways in the academy¡ª


    ??Her family''s treatment of Fat Tuan is a bit happy and a bit sad. Rumors spread that his family''s treasure will definitely become the target of public criticism.


    ??Although Qian Fanji didn''t speak, the aperture of his eyes shrank little by little. Who did he inherit the genius from?


    ¡°Fat boy, please say something and give me an accurate message, otherwise I won¡¯t feel at ease, old man.¡± Dean Chen became anxious.


    "Dean, please allow us to discuss it." Ye Qianning said to Marquis Ming without waiting for him to speak. Hearing this, Dean Chen looked like an eggplant beaten by frost. He looked at the fat boy eagerly and said without giving up: "General Xiang, you have to think carefully. Your love is in a very high school and cannot be buried."


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the doll that cured Old Prince Helian was a fat girl.¡± Mr. Gu remembered that there were rumors in Kyoto City in recent days about a doll with medical skills.


    ¡°What?¡± Xiang Minghou was wary.


    ?? Mr. Gu slapped his thigh: "Hey, you are really fat. General Xiang, you and your Xiang family must have been lucky enough to have such a genius. Come, let me hug you."


    When Xiang Minghou saw the other person, he reached out his hand and hurriedly protected the baby. He didn''t want his baby to have any relationship with the other three people. It was best for those people to keep the secret strictly.


    Thinking about it, he squinted his eyes and looked at Qian Fanji.


    Qian Fanji had just returned to Nanyuan in her dream, and suddenly felt hostility. She raised her head and met the gaze of Marquis Xiang Ming. She calmed down her thoughts and looked calm.


    Mr. Gu was disappointed because other people''s children were so good, so why did he end up with children and grandchildren who smelled like copper?


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    Master Song woke up in the room, vomiting blood.


    ¡°Master, please don¡¯t move.¡± Professor Fang¡¯s panicked voice came.


    Master Song didn''t say anything. He got out of bed tremblingly and walked hard to the door. When he saw the yard, he nodded as a courtesy, then walked to the aunts, bent his knees and knelt down.


    ??Mudan and the others were still stunned, taking a step back in shock as they watched his movements.


    ¡°I am not comfortable with my words today, so I would like to apologize to you all.¡± The Master is willing to admit defeat, simply and neatly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： General Xiang manages the family well

    Chapter 76: General Xiang manages the family well


    ¡°This¡­this¡­¡±


    ??Mudan and others were a little at a loss.


    Master Song stood up, his face pale: "Miss Xiang, I hope you can stay at Loushan College."


    ?Although he lost, he was convinced that he lost. Beili was lucky to have such an academic genius.


    ¡°Master.¡± Ye Qianning bowed respectfully towards the Master.


    She has just seen Master Song''s calculations. Although the method is clumsy, the ancients can study the calculation method and it is already very good.


    I have to admit that Mrs. Song is indeed capable. After all, all academic calculations evolve bit by bit, and she just returned from that advanced era.


    In terms of academics, she really felt that Master Song was very good, but in terms of character, Master Song was not good. He was arrogant and arrogant.


    Master Song didn''t expect that the baby would salute him so respectfully, and his fair face suddenly turned red with embarrassment.


    ?There are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world. He actually forgot his original intention of studying academics.


    Ye Qianning saluted the dean again: "Dean, goodbye."


    ?Hang Minghou held the baby in his arms and led his aunt away in a grand manner.


    Dean Chen looked at the retreating figure and praised: "General Xiang is really blessed. His daughter is a genius, his wife and concubines are harmonious, and he really manages the family well."


    "Tsk, it''s true. We, the female members of the Gu family, are not so harmonious. What kind of ecstasy soup did this boy Xiang Minghou use?" Mr. Gu was envious.


    "If you want to know, ask your grandson. I remember that one of the four most outstanding heroes in the capital was your grandson." Dean Chen said and looked at Qian Fanji: "Qian Xiaozi, I remember that you were among the four outstanding heroes back then."


    ¡°Qian is not talented.¡± Qian Fan said silently.


    ¡°Humility, Miss Xiang is so talented, but I don¡¯t know what kind of person her mother is.¡± Dean Chen said to himself.


    ?Qian Fanji¡¯s eyes were blurry, Ye Qian¡ª


    Ye Qian is a very beautiful woman. Even in Kyoto City, she is definitely one of the best beauties. She is brave and resourceful. If she had not felt compassion and rescued them, how could they have returned to Kyoto City with their lives.


    Children - Qian Fanji was a little confused. Ever since the immortal got drunk that day, Ye Qianning''s figure and of course the words she said have been lingering in his mind.


    The guilt in my heart is getting stronger and stronger!


    At the foot of the mountain, on the carriage, Xiang Minghou hugged Ye Qianning as if holding a treasure. Peony and Peony Hua Qiao were so excited that they lost the ability to speak. When they got on the carriage, they grabbed the baby''s clothes and refused to let go.


    When the carriage arrived at the General''s Mansion, Mrs. Liu had been waiting at the door early, and hurriedly went to greet people when they came back.


    "General, you are back." Liu''s voice could not hide the urgency.


    ?Xiang Minghou got off the car with Ye Qianning in his arms: "What''s wrong?"


    ¡°Hey, Sister Liu, you are crying.¡± Hua Qiao could tell at a glance.


    ¡°The second brother and sister hanged themselves.¡± Mrs. Liu sniffed.


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning almost laughed when he heard this and hanged himself? Will that woman be willing to die?


    ¡°Are you dead?¡± asked Minghou.


    ¡°No, I was discovered by the maid in time and saved. Now my mother is in the front hall, waiting for the general.¡±


    "wait for me?"


    "It''s because of Si Yan and Pearl''s trip to Loushan. General, I think there''s something wrong with my mother''s attitude." Mrs. Liu was frightened when she thought of the old lady''s expression.


    Hang Minghou was very worried and walked towards the hall.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the old lady?¡± Mudan asked quietly as she walked behind.


    Liu shook his head and made a scissor gesture with his little hand.


    Peony immediately sighed: "Has this thing been solved? It''s over, it''s over, the general will definitely not be able to hold it back."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： The old lady threatened her with death

    Chapter 77 The old lady threatens to die


    "As soon as the second daughter-in-law becomes a monster, the old lady will make trouble with our general. I don''t know when it will happen. Hey, I won''t join in the fun, lest I feel itchy and want to hit someone." Hua Qiao yawned and moved. step.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to look at the old lady¡¯s face anymore. I¡¯m going back to the hospital to find the sisters cooking a feast for Fat Tuan to celebrate.¡± Shaoyao didn¡¯t bother to look at it either.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go too." Peony followed.


    Mrs. Liu also wanted to leave, but she was the official wife, so the old lady couldn''t see her and would scold her again.


    Ye Qianning was also speechless. He had never seen such partiality before, and his father was really pitiful.


    In the hall, the old lady was sitting on the main seat, and the two girls were standing on the left and right, which was like a scene of three trials.


    ¡°Mother.¡± Xiang Minghou entered the hall.


    ??The old lady was silent, looked calmly, and took a deep breath.


    "Mom, if everything is okay, my son will go down first." Xiang Minghou didn''t want to argue, so he turned around and left.


    A cup hit the sole of Xiang Minghou''s foot.


    The ceramic cup fell apart instantly, with debris flying everywhere.


    ?Hang Minghou immediately covered Ye Qianning with his sleeves, and the ceramic shards hit his sleeves and then fell to the ground.


    "Ah..." Ms. Liu did not dodge hastily, and the debris splashed onto her hand, causing her to bleed instantly.


    ¡°Aunt Liu, your hand is bleeding.¡±


    Ye Qianning felt a little cold in her heart. If her father hadn''t blocked her, 80% of the debris would have splashed on her face. The old lady didn''t care about other people at all, and she was really ruthless.


    Liu Shi immediately put her hands behind her back: "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Xiang Minghou''s eyes darkened, and there was a slight anger on his face. He turned around and said, "Mother, what are you doing?"


    "What should I do? Did you take her to Loushan Academy?" Xiang stood up to the old lady.    "yes."


    "Si Yan and Pearl are your nephews and nieces. How can you bear to turn a blind eye? The second daughter-in-law hanged herself because of this." The old lady spoke with a strong bite.


    "If you don''t have that ability, don''t even think about climbing to such a high branch. If you hang yourself up, you can have a future. You won''t see an old man on the street."


    "You just can''t see that the second brother is good, you just can''t see that he has a son. The boss can''t be so petty. Si Yan is the root of our Xiang family, which is also your root. If you destroy him, you will destroy our Xiang family. ." The old lady accused her.


    Xiang Minghou clenched his palms and tightened his lips.


    Ye Qianning felt like vomiting after hearing this, and her heart was unstable. That was it.


    ¡°Mom, we have many famous academies in Beili... Si Yan...¡±


    "Shut up, do you have the right to speak here?" Before Liu could finish her words, she was interrupted by the old lady.


    Liu Shi sniffed and wiped her tears with her handkerchief.


    "There''s nothing to say about this matter. If they want to hang themselves, go up and pull them out dead." Xiang Minghou felt cold in his heart.


    "You...you even ignored your nephew for the sake of a bastard." The old lady''s voice was sharp.


    Xiang Minghou¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank: ¡°This is my daughter.¡±


    "A wild beast appeared out of nowhere, Marquis Xiang Ming. Don''t forget that Si Yan is the root of our Xiang family."


    "Mother, let me say it again, this is my daughter. If mother continues to speak so freely, even if you are my mother, you can''t do it." Xiang Minghou was really angry.


    ¡°Why, you can still kill your mother and me for a bastard?¡± The old lady said and dug into her sleeve: ¡°Today, my mother¡¯s life will be given to you.¡±


    After saying that, the old lady stabbed her neck with the bright scissors.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： He cant hold his head up in this home

    Chapter 78 He can¡¯t hold his head high in this home


    ¡°Old madam, you can¡¯t help me.¡± The maid turned around anxiously.


    ¡°Mom, put down the scissors quickly, don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡± Mrs. Liu ran forward.


    The old lady held the scissors to her neck: "Don''t come over here. If you take another step, I''ll stab you."


    "This...general..." Liu was so frightened that she lost her mind.


    Xiang Minghou was also a little panicked in his eyes, and the hand holding Ye Qianning gradually tightened. He didn''t know when his relationship with his mother had reached this level.


    Ye Qianning did not expect that the old lady would go to such extent for her second wife, who was also a son. She treated her father like this just because he could not have any children.


    Defending the family and the country, killing the enemy and charging, she fell ill, and the only thing her mother cared about was her children. It was so chilling.


    "Put down the scissors." After a while, Xiang Minghou said coldly.


    "If you don''t think of a way to let Si Yan and Zhenzhu go to Loushan, my mother will die in front of you today, and you will be guilty of matricide." The old lady did not show any sign of letting go.


    Hang Minghou felt that all the sharp blades on the battlefield could not compare to the chilling and heart-wrenching moment.


    He felt that he was redundant in this family, so he hated going back to Kyoto.


    ?Especially after he was seriously injured, he would not feel that he could not hold his head up in front of the world, but would feel proud of his military achievements. But in this family, he could not hold his head up.


    ?Now, his mother is placing the blame of matricide on his head.


    ??A chill spreads throughout the whole body, it¡¯s cold, it¡¯s spring but it makes people feel really cold¡ª¡ª


    Ye Qianning noticed that Xiang Minghou was shaking, so she opened her small hands to wrap around him, and the tip of her nose felt a little sour: "Dad."


    Men are not afraid of fighting or bloodshed. The most fatal injury comes from home¡ª¡ª


    ??Xiang Minghou took a breath, and the nasal sound of the milk dispelled the chill all over his body. A smile appeared on his resolute face. Maybe, it won''t be too cold in the future.


    "Speak to Marquis Xiang Ming." The old lady was speechless when she saw Marquis Xiang Ming, and the scissors really stabbed her neck.


    The blood immediately stained the scissors.


    ¡°Old lady.¡± the maid cried. ¡°Dad, grandma is bleeding, dad just agree.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning didn''t expect the old lady to be so brave. It seemed that she was really risking her life.


    ??If others were like this, even if she pretended not to want to die, she would stab them herself to let them know that people''s hearts are sinister, but the old lady is my father''s mother.


    If something happens to her, she will probably become a nightmare for her father for the rest of his life.


    Xiang Minghou was silent for a while before nodding: "Okay."


    As soon as the voice fell, the old lady''s scissors fell to the ground with a clatter, and she collapsed on the ground. She was also very frightened.


    ¡°Doctor, go and ask for the doctor quickly.¡± Ms. Liu hurriedly ran to help her.


    ??The maid ran out of the door rolling and crawling.


    Xiang Minghou didn¡¯t say anything more, didn¡¯t even look at the old lady, and walked out of the door with Ye Qianning in his arms.


    ?The afterglow of the ground hit his resolute face, making it difficult for Xiang Minghou to open his eyes. He used one hand to cover the setting sun. It turned out that the setting sun was also so dazzling.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Ye Qianning wrapped her arms around his neck and rested her head on his neck.


    ??This was a huge blow to Xiang Minghou, and the wounds in his heart were most difficult to heal.


    An old lady from the Academy forced people to do this, and there will be more things to do in the future. Thinking about it is enough to drink a pot.


    Xiang Minghou said nothing, hugged the person in his arms tightly, and walked towards Yuehua Xiaozhu. The tip of his nose was sore, his chest was heavy, and he always felt out of breath.


    Ye Qianning was extremely worried when he saw this. He always felt that he was so depressed.


    ?That night, Xiang Minghou fell ill, with a high fever of more than 40 degrees. If Ye Qianning hadn''t been worried in the middle of the night and secretly checked, he would have had a high fever all night and his brain would not have gone wrong.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： You can take this breath, you cant hold it back

    Chapter 79: You can¡¯t hold this breath back


    The high fever didn''t subside until the morning. If Ye Qianning hadn''t used Liangyi fruit and spring water from the space as medicine, the high fever would have killed him.


    People, once emotions are squeezed for too long, it can be fatal if they burst out.


    In the morning, Ye Qianning woke up the fourth wife and Mrs. Liu, and Mrs. Liu sent for the doctor.


    ?Although the high fever has subsided, Xiang Minghou is still drowsy.


    "How''s it going, doctor?" Ms. Liu''s eyes were red and swollen from crying.


    The doctor stood up after checking his pulse: "I will prescribe some medicine first and take it for two days to see if there is any improvement. If there is no improvement, the condition may not be good."


    "Okay, doctor, please prescribe the medicine quickly." Mrs. Liu said.


    The doctor wrote a prescription, and the maid took the medicine and left the room.


    ?Ye Qianning was sitting by the bed. Her high fever had just subsided and her physical condition had not yet recovered. The doctor''s diagnosis was good.


    ¡°Hey, I usually see my fat daddy being so lively, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so sick now.¡± The fourth wife stood by the bed, holding some water.


    Liu''s handkerchief was dipped in water and she wiped Xiang Minghou''s cheeks.


    Eight aunts were sitting at the table, all looking at the bed, obviously they had cried.


    "The old lady really didn''t care at all, she actually forced our general to do this." Mudan wiped her tears. If she had known that the general would be so angry yesterday, she would definitely not have run away. Now she wants to strangle the old lady to death.


    The fourth mother-in-law also heard about what happened yesterday and sighed: "I have never seen such parents. They are all children. How can they be so partial?"


    ¡°The old lady thinks our general has no queen. We usually speak with sarcasm and mock the general.¡± Sansan said with an angry look on her face.


    The fourth wife heard this and looked at Ye Qianning. The old lady of the Xiang family favored boys over girls. If Mrs. Liu, her concubine, and Pang Tuan''s father didn''t all like Pang Tuan, she would have been worried about putting Pang Tuan in such a family.


    ??Ye Qianning doesn''t like to be sloppy in doing things, she just likes to make people unable to talk anymore. It''s really difficult for her to handle family matters.


    ?It can''t be done softly, and it can''t be beaten to death by hardness.


    "Well, you Xiang Minghou, you dare to stab my mother, you are a heartless bitch, get out of here." "Second Master, the general is sick, you should go back." The maid''s panicked voice came.


    Everyone in the room looked at each other with anger.


    "Sick? A person who can come back even if a dog steps into the Palace of Hell can still be sick? Get out of here and don''t pretend to be mute."


    ¡°Second Master, the general is really ill¡­¡±


    "Go away, if you dare to hurt your own mother, even if he dies, I will have to take him out and whip him."


    As soon as Xiang Mingli said these words, all the aunts in the room stood up and looked at the door, their expressions were so dark that their eyes were on fire.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes suddenly shrank, jumped off the bed, and said coldly: "Auntie, please sit down while I go out and take a look."


    ??The reckless **** is really challenging her bottom line all the time.


    ¡°Fat group¡­¡±


    ?Ye Qianning raised her hand to stop what they were about to say. She felt like she was going to die from suffocation.


    ?Xiang Mingli kicked the maid away and entered the courtyard. Just as he was about to enter the door angrily, he bumped into Ye Qianning who came out.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, you little bastard¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning walked towards him step by step.


    ?Hunting to curse, Xiang Mingli''s eyes met Ye Qianning''s. The curse stuck in his throat, and his body couldn''t help but tremble, and the hair on his hair stood up.


    He is actually afraid of a little baby?


    Ye Qianning''s eyes were sharp, and there was an invisible coldness all over his body. His childish and cute little face showed a sinister murderous intention.


    The face is soft and soft, but it makes people''s hair stand on end when touched.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： Fight, just keep your breath

    Chapter 80: Fight, just keep your breath


    ¡°Second uncle.¡± Ye Qianning called as he walked up to him.


    ?The sound was inconsistent with the chill, and the mixture made it even more disturbing.


    "Ang...ang..." Xiang Mingli was panicked and didn''t dare to look at Ye Qianning''s face.


    ¡°Do you want to die or live?¡± she asked.


    ¡­¡±


    He unconsciously stepped back towards Mingli''s feet: "What are you doing...I''m your second uncle."


    ¡°I¡¯m asking because you are my second uncle, otherwise I would have killed you.¡± Ye Qianning smiled.


    ?That smile, voice and words tortured Xiang Mingli''s nerves three times. Is this what a baby can say?


    ¡°You...I can tell you, if you dare to touch me, don¡¯t even think about being in this home..."


    "If you want to get out, you have to get out. The General''s Mansion belongs to my father, and I am the master of the whole family. As for your second wife - ha!" Ye Qianning interrupted him, with murderous intent.


    Hearing this, Xiang Mingli became furious, and his reason shattered the fear in his heart: "You little bastard, don''t be so shameless."


    "You insulted the master without any restraint. If I don''t teach you a lesson, you really can''t tell the difference between the king and the king." Ye Qianning waved his hand.


    ?Four figures, Du Yi, Du Ying, Luo Wen, and Luo Xuan, suddenly appeared in the courtyard.


    ¡°The eldest lady.¡±


    ?Xiang Mingli looked at the sudden appearance of the people and was shocked. Marquis Xiang Ming actually arranged a hidden guard for the little bastard.


    ¡°Hit, just keep your breath.¡±


    She wanted to get her father back little by little even if he was a relative.


    "yes."


    The four of them responded, got up and walked towards Xiang Mingli.


    Xiang Mingli panicked and kept retreating: "You dare, you dare, little bastard, if you dare to fight...ah..."


    ?Du Yifei''s foot hit him in the chest, and his whole body flew out. The other three were not lenient at all.


    "Ah...help...little bastard, just wait for me..."


    ¡°Here comes someone¡­mother¡­¡±


    ??The wind blew, and Yuehua Xiaozhu echoed Mingli''s screams. The maids and servants watched from a distance, and the second master was sometimes beaten.


    ??The housekeeper hid outside the wall and secretly thought in his heart that he must obey the eldest lady from now on. He was too cruel!


    ??The aunts were leaning against the window and watching with great interest. They were so relieved that they would be beaten to death.


    ??Liu was naturally timid and fearful, but she didn''t dare to dissuade him, so she beat the second master. It was hard for the old lady to tell her.


    The fourth wife thinks she has done the right thing. If you don¡¯t have any authority in the house, you may be bullied in the future. If you are stubborn, others will be afraid of you. It¡¯s not a bad idea to give someone like Xiang Mingli a good beating!


    Ye Qianning leaned against the pillar, squinting his eyes and staring expressionlessly at the beaten man covered in blood.


    Xiang Mingli is just a prelude. If the old lady comes to act like a monster, she will not be merciful. She really thinks that others are easy to bully!


    Relatives, it¡¯s okay not to have such relatives!


    It wasn''t until Xiang Mingli fainted that Du Yi and the others stopped.


    ¡°Throw the person back, and warn the old lady, if you want Xiang Siyan and Xiang Zhenzhu to go to Loushan Academy, please put your heart away.¡± Ye Qianning can also manipulate people.


    "yes."


    ??Ye Qianning finished cleaning up and returned to the house, and her aunts rushed up to her. They thought the baby was a soft persimmon, but they didn''t expect that she was more ruthless than anyone else, and she was also an academic genius.


    ?Now, the aunts are even more obsessed with Fat Tuan!


    At noon, Ye Qianning replaced all the medicines prescribed by the doctor with those grown in space. It was not until the afternoon that Xiang Minghou woke up in a daze, his resolute face looking haggard.


    Physical injuries are healed, but psychological depression injuries are difficult to heal.


    "Pang Tuan, dad is fine. If you want to go to Loushan, dad will send someone to send you...ahem..." Xiang Minghou really didn''t want her to see this look.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： Rumors spread about murder

    Chapter 82: Rumors spread about murder


    ?Two days passed and Xiang Mingli was beaten badly. Two days later, she could still hear howling outside the second-bedroom courtyard. The old lady felt angry, but she did not dare to go to Yuehua Xiaozhu.


    ?Mainly because she was afraid that Si Yan would not be able to go to Loushan, the old lady received the student badge from Loushan Academy in the afternoon of the next day, and she was so happy that she no longer felt sick.


    ? Xiang Mingli and Wang were very happy to hold their student badges. Those who can go to Loushan Academy will become high officials in the future, and the women who marry are all from high-ranking families, even relatives of the emperor.


    The old lady immediately decided that if the child could go to Loushan, he must entertain guests.


    The General''s Mansion became lively. On the same day, I sent messages to the residence that was close to the General''s Mansion and to the relatives of the Xiang family.


    Xiang Siyan was even more arrogant. He went out and spread the word that Loushan Academy accepted him as a student. The prince missed the entrance exam and the academy didn''t accept him. He didn''t even need to take the exam and entered the academy directly.


    ??The capital is a place where good and bad people are mixed, and such words soon spread among the powerful. Women in the nobles'' backyards have never been short of comparison and vanity.


    ??Some family members whose children failed to pass the exams felt resentful towards the General''s Palace after hearing this, and even turned a deaf ear to their master. Loushan Academy violated the rules set by the late emperor and accepted students indiscriminately.


    The rumors spread in an instant, and the direction of the wind became increasingly wrong¡ª


    ?Early that morning, Xiang Minghou was summoned into the palace by the emperor. Seeing the strange look in the eyes of the **** who announced the decree, Ye Qianning felt that something was wrong.


    When I learned about the rumors on the street, even a calm person was so angry that his heart ached, but if he could really do it, he would not stop until he invalidated his father.


    ??If the rumors continue, won''t the General''s Mansion be pushed to the forefront?


    Ye Qianning caught a few bugs and birds, and also called Huang Pizi, a member of the big family in the general''s mansion: "Call all the animals you can and go to each mansion to find out the news. There are also children at home who have not passed the exam." Loushan Mansion, I want the secrets of their family, the more detailed the better.¡±


    ¡°Okay, just look at it, I¡¯ll get it done for you within two days, and we haven¡¯t visited relatives for a long time, so I¡¯d like to say hello and help you inquire.¡±


    ¡°Would you like me to get you some chickens?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    ? Huang Pizi was frustrated with his little hands, thinking that asking for chickens would make people doubt their friendship with the dolls.?????¡°We are friends¡­¡±


    ¡°I asked the kitchen to prepare a dozen of them. If there are not enough, I will buy them for you later.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Huang Pizi¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ?Ye Qianning felt sorry for Brother Chicken, but he didn''t do anything. All things are inherently mutually reinforcing.


    After experiencing these rumors, she felt that she would have to have more control over the affairs of the powerful families in the capital from now on. If anyone dared to expose the general''s house, she would expose the secrets of anyone''s family.


    ??If anyone dares to play for Dad, she will make them infamy forever.


    ?Ye Qianning was arranging good things when he heard the sound of gongs, drums and firecrackers coming from outside. He frowned. He couldn''t just deal with other things in the house, he also had to clean up his own house.


    The gate of the General''s Mansion was bustling with activity. There were more than a dozen firecrackers set off. In addition to the relatives of the family, several ladies also came to congratulate him.


    The old lady¡¯s neck was still wrapped in gauze, and she was smiling from ear to ear.


    Xiang Mingli was beaten so hard that he couldn''t get up, so naturally he didn''t show up. It was Wang who led Xiang Siyan and Pearl to greet the guests at the door.


    ¡°Everyone please come in, please come in.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, all the young ladies in the mansion have gone to Loushan Academy. Madam Xiang is so lucky.¡±


    ¡°What a blessing.¡±


    The ladies laughed and boasted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： Renovate the interior of your home

    Chapter 83: Organizing the interior of the home


    ?Ye Qianning took Du Yi and four others to the front yard. From a distance, they saw the festively dressed old lady and Mrs. Wang. Xiang Siyan also changed his clothes today and added a jade belt.


    Almost all of Xiang''s relatives are members of Wang''s family, and several of his wives are also family members of minor officials.


    ¡°Miss.¡± The housekeeper trotted up to meet her.


    "Go and send away all the people who come to give gifts at the door. There will be no banquet today." Ye Qianning said.


    "This...yes, yes." The housekeeper was about to say something, but when he caught Ye Qianning''s gaze, he nodded immediately.


    The scene of the little baby beating the second master is still vivid in my mind, something is going to change in the house.


    ??The housekeeper walked to the gate and stopped some family members who were giving gifts. The old lady and Mrs. Wang scolded them. They didn¡¯t know what the housekeeper said quietly to the old lady. The old lady looked towards Ye Qianning in the courtyard.


    ¡°Mother.¡± Wang also saw Ye Qianning and moved closer to the old lady.


    ¡°We must entertain guests today.¡± The old lady snorted.


    ??The housekeeper couldn''t help but was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Luo Xuan, Luo Wen threw the gifts out to me, and the people also threw them out." Ye Qianning was originally worried about their face, but she was so ignorant, screw her face!


    "yes."


    ?Luo Xuan, Luo Wen walked towards the door. There were no unnecessary words and his actions were very capable and neat.


    After a burst of exclamations and howls, the door to the general''s mansion was closed.


    Wang pulled the two children back.


    Xiang Si Yan¡¯s face was filled with anger: ¡°You little bitch, how dare you disturb my master¡¯s celebration banquet.¡±


    The old lady was so frightened that she backed away. She turned and cursed at Ye Qianning: "You little bastard, how dare you treat guests like this? Who gave you the courage to act like this?"


    ¡°Butler, take the pearl down.¡± Ye Qianning said coldly.


    Hearing this, the housekeeper immediately went to pull Pearl towards her.


    Xiang Zhenzhu was so frightened that she grabbed Wang and said, "Mom, I won''t leave. Mom, help me." "What do you want to do? Let go of Zhenzhu." Wang pulled.


    "I think the children are still young, and there are some things that children cannot see. It will be good for you to stay here. After all, you don''t want to make a fool of yourself in front of your children." Ye Qianning still had some scruples.


    She is not a good person, but she will not beat her mother in front of the children.


    No matter whether a mother is good or bad, she is always good in the hearts of her children and cannot break the child''s psychology.


    ??Wang gave up her hands and looked at Ye Qianning with some fear. She dared to hit Xiang Mingli, so she didn''t want to beat herself too, right?


    ?The housekeeper carried the crying Xiang Zhuzhu and walked toward the backyard.


    "You little **** is very courageous. When will it be your bastard''s turn to make the decision in the General''s Palace?" The old lady looked so angry that she wanted to eat him.


    ¡°My father was summoned to the palace by the emperor today. Madam, do you know why?¡± Ye Qianning asked lightly.


    "He is a courtier. What''s so strange about being called into the palace? Don''t think that just because Marquis Xiang Ming favors you, you can do whatever you want."


    "Loushan Academy is a rule set by the late emperor. There are many rich and noble students who have failed. If Loushan Academy accepts Xiang Si Yan, it is a violation of the rules set by the late emperor, and it is a crime of great disrespect."


    The old lady sounded more and more distorted as she listened.


    ¡°There is no need to go to Loushan Academy Xiang Siyan.¡±


    "What are you talking about, little bitch? Believe it or not, I will beat you to death." He waved to Si Yan and rushed out.


    ?Du Yi raised his foot and hit the person in the chest, and was kicked away towards Si Yan.


    "Si Yan..." Wang exclaimed.


    The old lady finally came back to her senses: "You little bastard, you still dare to do something, rebel, rebel."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： Two families lying in the corner

    Chapter 84 Two families lying in the corner


    "It''s you who are against me. You are so shameless, old guy." Ye Qianning''s temper was completely polished off.


    "you¡­"


    "What are you doing? You worry so much about acting in order to let your grandson go to Loushan to force him to die. Now that he has gone there, you should go there quietly. You spread the word in the streets and entertain guests. You think your life is too long? Go die by yourself, don¡¯t take my father with you.¡±


    "You little bastard..." The old lady was so angry that she couldn''t finish her words.


    Ye Qianning stepped forward: "Old man, I advise you not to have such a bad mouth, otherwise I will not be able to help but turn you into a mute."


    ?The old lady gasped and backed away.


    ¡°Mother.¡± Wang rushed forward to support her.


    "I kill people without mercy. If you weren''t my father''s mother, you would have turned into a corpse long ago if you dared to talk to me like this." Ye Qianning stood in front of them with a cautious smile.


    The old lady has never seen such a scary smile, and it came from a six-year-old baby. She felt that this child was like a devil.


    Ms. Wang was so scared that she didn''t even dare to look at her.


    "If you want to live a long time, just stay safe. If the old lady cries, makes trouble, and hangs herself to threaten my father, I don''t mind taking a few more lives."


    ¡°You¡­dare to kill me¡­¡±


    "If you don''t believe it, just try it." Ye Qianning raised his head, his eyes darkened.


    The old lady never expected that Marquis Xiang Ming would bring back a devil, and she did not doubt the authenticity of what she said.


    Thinking about it, she couldn''t breathe. She rolled her eyes and didn''t know whether she was angry or frightened, so she fainted.


    "Oh, mother, what''s wrong with you? Someone''s here." Mrs. Wang yelled.


    ?Xiang Si Yan was kicked and cowered. After all, he was only twelve years old and he was afraid of being beaten!


    ?Ye Qianning waved his hand, and Du Yi stepped forward and picked up the old lady.


    ?Wang stood up tremblingly, pulled Xiang Siyan and ran after him.


    Ye Qianning sighed secretly. A scare should have some effect. The maids and servants in the house have also been replaced. The old lady has no help if she wants to be a monster.


    "Come out when you''ve seen enough, don''t hide." She said coldly, stroking her forehead.


    "Hey, you saw me, little girl." Mr. Gu popped his head out from the wall and looked at the people in the courtyard with a smile.


    ¡°There is one more, come out.¡± Ye Qianning said coldly.


    Hearing the words on the wall, Mr. Gu looked left and right: "No, I''m the only one here."


    ?Ye Qianning flicked her hand, and three silver needles shot out quickly.


    There was a scream, and the blue figure fell from above.


    Zhan Chi rolled around on the ground, stood up, and raised his hand to touch his head. The needle flew so fast that it had already reached his head when he noticed it.


    ?Luo Xuan and Luo Wen were both surprised. They didn''t realize that there was another person. The eldest lady knew about it at such a young age.


    ?They didn¡¯t even see the speed of the flying needle clearly¡ª


    ?His skills are several times higher than theirs, but he still needs protection?


    Does the general know it or not?


    Mr. Gu was also shocked. There was actually someone there. Why did this person look so familiar?


    ¡°Young Master Zhan has the habit of leaning against the wall.¡± Ye Qianning snorted coldly.


    Zhan Chi grinned as his head hurt, and he looked embarrassed when he heard this: "Take the needle out for me first."


    ¡°Pull it out yourself.¡±


    ??If he hadn''t noticed that the breath was familiar, these needles would have sealed the acupuncture points and would have killed him instantly.


    ¡­¡±


    Zhan Chi wrinkled his handsome face. He felt the pain when he touched the silver needle on his head. How dare he pull it out? The little fat man was so cruel.


    ??The most unexpected thing is that she is not only good at tracking, but also has excellent kung fu. No wonder she is still fearless alone in the middle of the night.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： Shocked and burned for three hundred years

    Chapter 85 Shocked for Three Hundred Years


    Mr. Gu jumped off the wall with difficulty, walked to Zhan Chi and took a closer look before remembering who it was: "Hey, he is really the young master of the Zhan family. I heard that he has been idle all day long, so why did he end up lying in the corner of the general''s mansion today. "


    Zhan Chi rolled his eyes angrily: "You are always leaning against someone else''s wall at such an old age. Is there anything I can''t do about you?"


    ¡°You boy¡ª¡± Mr. Gu looked up and caught a glimpse of the three silver needles on his head, and shouted: ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Zhan Chi is heartbroken, what is the old man of the Gu family doing in the General''s Mansion?


    Could it be that Gu Shuo told him about the little fat man and he came to recognize his granddaughter?


    ?Thinking of this, he ignored the pain and raised his hand to pull out the silver needle. The heartbreaking pain made him take a breath.


    "Mr. Gu came to the general''s residence for business?" Ye Qianning raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s okay. Didn''t I hear that the young lady from the General''s Mansion went to Loushan Academy to hold a banquet?" Mr. Gu walked to the little girl and smiled. He stared at the chubby little face and couldn''t help but raise his hand to touch it.


    Ye Qianning dodged away in disgust: "So, Mr. Gu is here to celebrate?"


    "Ang, little girl, don''t get me wrong, I''m not here to celebrate them, I''m here to celebrate you." Mr. Gu explained that what he just saw was real.


    The congratulators were all thrown out like chickens, even with their gifts. The little baby is very clever!


    "Congratulations? What are you celebrating for her?" Zhan Chi asked in confusion, covering his head.


    "You don''t know yet, but this kid is an academic genius. Xiao Song from Loushan College lost to this girl even in academics. Xiao Song is usually so arrogant, but when he met this girl, he knelt down in defeat, hahaha Haha." When he mentioned it, Mr. Gu became very happy.


    Zhan Chi was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. Is the little fat man so powerful?


    Even Master Song can¡¯t compare? Kneel down if you lose?


    ?At that time, everyone of their generation had studied under Master Song. Is it possible that a person who was unparalleled academically in the four countries lost to a six-year-old child?


    Ye Qianning was speechless. The old man was really a big mouth. Did he agree to keep it a secret?


    ¡°Oh, the dean said this should be kept secret, kid, just think I¡¯m telling you a joke and don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Mr. Gu reacted.


    ? Ye Qianning: ¡°¡­¡± ? Zhan Chi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Joke? Don''t care? He already cares a lot, okay!


    "Little girl, you agreed to be the dean''s disciple, why don''t you go to Loushan Academy?" Mr. Gu has been thinking about the little girl''s academic calculations since he returned home that day.


    Zhan Chi¡¯s eyes widened, the disciple of the... dean of the courtyard?


    OMG-


    How powerful is the little fat man that the dean of Loushan Academy can compete to become his disciple?


    ¡°My father is ill. When he recovers, I will go to Loushan.¡±


    Mr. Gu nodded: "Now that I''ve heard about it, how is General Xiang doing now?"


    "I''m not completely healed yet. I was summoned to the palace by the emperor in the morning." Ye Qianning paused and asked again: "It''s because Lou Shan accepted students out of the norm. Does Mr. Gu think it''s a big deal? Will something happen to dad?"


    She is not very clear about the national laws of Beili, and the identity of the emperor is unknown.


    "It''s okay. General Xiang has made great achievements in battle. How can the emperor punish him severely for this mistake? At most, he will only be punished with half a year''s salary and a year''s salary just to show off."


    ?Ye Qianning nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. The fine and salary were fine.


    Zhan Chi¡¯s eyes never left Ye Qianning¡¯s eyes, and he clearly saw her relieved look in his eyes: ¡°Are you so worried about Marquis Xiang Ming?¡±


    vinegar!


    The sour taste that I didn¡¯t even notice!


    ¡°That¡¯s my dad. I¡¯m not worried about him. Who is worried about him?¡±


    Do you expect the old woman to be worried? Oh!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： Jealousy changes people beyond recognition

    Chapter 86 Jealousy changes people beyond recognition


    Zhan Chi blurted out: "Then I am your father too¡ª"


    Ye Qianning looked at him with a complicated expression.


    Zhan Chi came back to his senses after finishing speaking, and met Ye Qianning''s eyes that were a little dodgey. What was he doing?


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything nonsense.¡± Ye Qianning calmly withdrew his gaze.


    "It''s just that you can''t take good care of other people''s daughters, so why don''t you rush to be the father." Mr. Gu couldn''t listen anymore.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhan Chi became determined.


    ¡°Shit, if you were his father, then I would still be her great-grandfather.¡±


    ¡°How can you take advantage of me?¡±


    ¡­¡±


    "Who took advantage of you? You brat is talking nonsense. He''s robbing you of your father''s title. He''s got something wrong with your brain." Mr. Gu scolded him. If he could rob the baby, he would let his grandson rob it too!


    ?Zhan Chi was furious. Without a drop of blood to identify the baby, it was very likely that this baby was his baby. However, he could not open his mouth to refute.


    Ye Qianning''s head was buzzing with noise, and she pressed her eyebrows: "What do you want to do by leaning against the wall of the General''s Mansion?"


    "Little girl, I''m just here to see you." Mr. Gu said sincerely.


    ?A few days ago, he waited all day in Loushan but did not see the little girl coming up the mountain. He came to visit and heard that General Xiang was ill and was not seeing visitors.


    After waiting at the mansion for a few days, he finally heard that there was a banquet in the general''s mansion, so he seized the opportunity. Unexpectedly, before he entered the mansion, he saw that all the gift givers had been thrown out and the door was closed!


    ?He had no choice but to climb up the wall along the tree, and happened to see the shocking scene!


    ¡°What about you?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    "I... was just wandering around out of boredom." Of course, Zhan Chi wouldn''t say that he came specifically to see her.


    "Tch, the boy who killed the family is really as rumored. Now you go somewhere else, I want to discuss academics with the little girl." Mr. Gu despised this boy.


    ¡°Why should I not leave?¡± Zhan Chi took a step forward.


    "Whether you want to go or not, little girl, let''s go." Mr. Gu bent over and smiled, wanting to hold Ye Qianning''s little hand.


    Ye Qianning subconsciously raised her hand behind her back.


    Mr. Gu sighed as he didn''t hold the little hand. The little girl was really unfamiliar with him.


    injury from the sound of knocking on the door.


    ?Rowan went to see the door.


    ¡°General.¡±


    Hang Minghou is back!


    Zhan Chi stiffened for a moment. What a coincidence, he bumped into Marquis Xiang Ming again!


    ?Hang Minghou walked into the gate and immediately saw a few people standing in the courtyard. Before he could take a glance, a pink figure rushed over. He subconsciously bent down and stretched out his hand.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning threw herself into his arms, not feeling as cold as before, and raised her head and called out sweetly.


    ¡°Slow down.¡± Xiang Minghou picked him up.


    Zhan Chi''s face was distorted with jealousy. Why did the little fat man either mock or seduce him when he saw him? He looked as happy as a lark when he saw Xiang Minghou.


    The most important thing is her soft voice¡ª


    ??So irritated¡ª


    ??If he hadn''t suspected that there was someone behind the scenes, and if he hadn''t had so many worries, would he be the one holding the baby now?


    Mr. Gu was not much better. His heart ached when he saw this scene. He even tried to pull his little hand, but the little girl didn''t hold him back. People saw that his father was as soft as a little rice cake.


    ??Hey, it would be great if Xiang Minghou was his grandson!


    "Dad, why did the emperor summon you?" Ye Qianning was worried.


    The smile on Xiang Minghou''s face paused for a moment: "Nothing, I just asked about the situation at the border."


    Ye Qianning knew something must be wrong.


    ¡°Xiang General.¡± Mr. Gu walked over.


    Zhan Chi thought for a long time and stared at Xiang Minghou jealously, with sparks in his eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： It has nothing to do with blood, just sincerity

    Chapter 87 has nothing to do with blood, just sincerity


    "Mr. Gu." Xiang Minghou leaned towards Mr. Gu as a courtesy.


    "General Xiang, don''t care about Lao Gu. It seems awkward. If General Xiang doesn''t mind, just call me grandpa." Lao Gu crookedly wanted to get married.


    Xiang Minghou frowned slightly.


    Zhan Chi Xingxingzi looked at Mr. Gu again. He knew exactly what the old man was thinking.


    "General Xiang, according to your seniority, you are worthy of calling me grandpa. My Gu family has been in business for several generations and has countless properties. If General Xiang has any financial needs in the future, I can handle it for you." Seeing the frown, Mr. Gu became anxious. .


    ?Ye Qianning looked at the sky speechlessly, the old man was really willing to spend money.


    "The Gu family is prosperous, and there must be no shortage of children and grandchildren. Why does Mr. Gu need to do anything more? Just say what you want." Even though Xiang Minghou was not good at talking, he could tell that he had something to ask for.


    Gu Laozu started to do it, but he was unwilling to do so. Alas!


    ??He has a lot of family members, but he has no female children!


    ?Xiang Minghou hesitated when he saw the person, and wondered in his heart, what on earth could make him so unable to open his mouth?


    ¡°Mr. Gu?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, I told you not to be angry with the general.¡±


    "kindness."


    ¡°I want my fat baby to be my great-granddaughter.¡±


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s see the guests off!¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ?Luo Wen stepped forward: "Mr. Gu, please¡ª"


    "Didn''t you promise General Xiang not to be angry? What kind of guests are you sending? I haven''t finished speaking yet." Mr. Gu became anxious again.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, are you kidding me, General?¡±


    This is his Xiang¡¯s daughter!


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding, I really think this girl is cute.¡±


    "Mr. Gu, please come back." No matter how cute she is, she doesn''t belong to your family!


    "Xiang''s boy, please think about it again. You can be my grandson, and this girl can be my great-granddaughter. The benefits are really great. I promise to treat this baby as your own grandson." Mr. Gu didn''t succeed. Don''t want to leave!


    ¡°Send off guests!¡± Xiang Minghou said coldly.


    Lao Gu refused to leave, so Luo Wen had no choice but to push him out of the door.


    ?Ye Qianning turned her head and didn''t look at him. The old man''s gaze was extremely aggrieved.


    The door to home was closed, and Mr. Gu felt extremely lonely.


    ?Zhan Chi stood in the courtyard, watching Mr. Gu being pushed out, and his arrogance also diminished a lot.


    ¡°General, I remember that I warned Young Master Zhan not to hit my daughter. Did Young Master Zhan turn a deaf ear to me?¡± Xiang Minghou frowned and his voice was cold.


    Zhan Chiben''s arrogance that had been put away was ignited again when he heard these words: "Why do you say she is your daughter? She may be my daughter."


    "Zhan Chi, do you want to die?" Xiang Minghou became even colder.


    ¡°What I¡¯m telling you is the truth, and I¡¯m not acquainted with blood. You can¡¯t dominate the little fat guy and not let go.¡±


    "There is no need to shed blood to identify one''s relatives. This general thinks she is, and she is!" Fuck the blood to identify one''s relatives.


    ¡°Hang Minghou, you are¡­¡±


    "I don''t think there is any need to shed blood to recognize relatives." Ye Qianning''s soft voice sounded.


    ?Zhan Chi suddenly got stuck when he was irritable, and he suddenly lost his temper when facing the fat baby.


    "I think it doesn''t matter whether we are related by blood or not. What connects people is their heart, not their blood. It is enough that my father recognizes me and I recognize my father." Ye Qianning has never been obsessed with blood.


    Even though it is common to be stabbed in the back by relatives, parents, brothers and children who are rich and wealthy care too much about interests rather than family ties.


    Hang Minghou sincerely regards her as his daughter, even if he is not by blood, she still recognizes him as his father!


    Zhan Chi was shocked by these words. They had nothing to do with blood, only sincerity - only sincerity!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： I already have a family

    Chapter 88 I already have a family


    Sincerely¡ª


    ? Xiang Minghou tightened his hold on the baby. It turned out that Pang Tuan was just as he thought, and they really felt sorry for each other.


    ?Bloodline is indeed not that important in his heart. Bloodline is more repressed in his heart. Since the appearance of this doll, he feels that it does not matter whether he has bloodline or not.


    She is his daughter to Marquis Xiang Ming, his only daughter!


    "I didn''t want to shirk responsibility at the time. Although I was knotted in my heart, I never forgot Ye Qian''s life-saving grace. I sent people to Nanyuan to find her, but others said she was dead." Zhan Chi said in a low voice. , with a deep sense of decline.


    From the beginning, he believed that the mother-in-law and the baby were all instigated by others. He felt that someone was using the events of that year to stir up trouble... but he did not expect that the matter was true.


    He doesn¡¯t want to face what happened back then, so he is so cautious when someone mentions it. He has thought about it a lot since Immortal Drunk.


    "None of this matters anymore. Young Master Zhan doesn''t have to come here anymore. I have a family." Ye Qianning said this to Zhan Chi, and also to the other person outside the wall.


    She doesn¡¯t want to know about their past, people always have to look forward.


    He couldn''t untie the knot in his heart. Even if he admitted it at first, he would always think of his nightmare when he saw her.


    Since you don¡¯t want to mention it, the best result is to stay away from it.


    Hearing this, Zhan Chi''s feet were unsteady and he staggered. She has a home. She has a home.


    My heart hurts like a knife.


    Wrong, is it too late for him to make up for it?


    ¡°Send off guests.¡± He said coldly to Marquis Xiang Ming.


    Zhan Chi tightened his lips, took two steps back, and flew away from the general''s mansion.


    Outside the wall of the General''s Mansion, Gu Shuo clenched the folding fan in his hand. He had just heard from his entourage that he saw the old man coming to the General''s Mansion, so he came over to take a look out of curiosity.


    As soon as I arrived at the General''s Mansion, I saw the old man being pushed out of the door. I felt a little angry. The threshold for entering the General''s Mansion was really high, and I dared to push his grandfather out of the house.


    As I walked to the wall, before jumping up, I heard these words.


    There are mixed feelings in his heart, sincerity is more important than blood, of course he agrees.????Have a family?


    The little fat boy has a family, that¡¯s the best thing!


    ?Gu Shuo turned around and left with a sullen face.


    The coldness of Xiang Minghou retreated, replaced by a soft face, and he even sniffed.


    ¡°Pang Tuan, you are my daughter, Xiang Minghou, and no one can change you in this life.¡±


    "Dad, please don''t cry. Dad is a hero in my heart." Ye Qianning was not afraid of anything else, but she was most afraid of someone who looked wild and cried in front of her.


    Xiang Minghou rubbed his eyes: "I''m not crying. You see, I''m not crying."


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t cry." She saw it all and wiped away her tears.


    "You still dare to tease your father, be careful not to give you food." Xiang Minghou nodded her nose and walked towards the hall with the person in her arms.


    ?Ye Qianning shook her little head and laughed.


    From now on, no one should come to your door. Your home doesn¡¯t need to be big, just lively.


    Of course the general is lively enough. She has the love of her fourth wife, Aunt Liu, and eight aunts, which is enough!


    Thinking of her aunts, Ye Qianning felt that she had to get some money and buy some new jewelry for her aunts.


    ?As Xiang Minghou walked into the hall, he just remembered that when he left the mansion this morning, his house was decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations for a banquet. The emperor also reprimanded him for being too ostentatious in the mansion today.


    He hurriedly returned home to dismiss the guests. How come there was no one there when he looked left and right?


    ¡°Dad, what are you looking for?¡± Ye Qianning also looked left and right.


    ¡°There is a banquet in the morning, where are the people?¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Looking for someone, did you look under the table?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： One word determines life and death, one word determines wealth

    Chapter 89 One word determines life and death, one word determines wealth


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the desertedness.¡±


    ¡°I asked Luo Wen and Luo Xuan to drive out all the gift-givers, and I think it¡¯s better not to go to Si Yan¡¯s Loushan Academy.¡± Rumors must stop.


    Hang Minghou was stunned for a moment, staring at the girl in his arms in disbelief.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Pang Tuan, you are really relieved when you are doing things. Si Yan and Pearl don¡¯t have to go.¡± The emperor reprimanded him in the imperial study room and said the same thing.


    ¡°Pearl can¡¯t go either?¡±


    ¡°The rules of Loushan Academy cannot be changed.¡± The royal family did not allow anyone to touch the rules of the late emperor.


    ¡°What about me?¡±


    ??If she went up, it would be considered a violation of the rules.


    "Don''t worry, the dean will accept you as his disciple. You can go if you want." When Xiang Minghou said this, his face looked a little sad.


    ?Ye Qianning nodded, but felt that there was something else: "Dad, is the emperor to blame?"


    ¡°It¡¯s just a scolding, that¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Why is dad still looking sad?¡±


    ?Hang Minghou stared at the baby and said in confusion: "The Emperor''s birthday banquet will be held in a month, and several countries will come to congratulate you. At that time, the officials of the DPRK and their families will enter the palace to celebrate the birthday. The Emperor has named you to go too."


    Ye Qianning was a little surprised: "What should I do?"


    "Dean Chen has not accepted a disciple for many years. To suddenly accept a disciple is such a big deal. The Emperor naturally wants to see how capable you are." Xiang Minghou looked complicated, sighed and asked: "That day, I competed with Master Song. Regarding the matter, I had people block the news. This matter has not reached the ears of the royal family. When the time comes, you must not show your academic talents in front of outsiders. "


    ? He ??has been with the emperor for many years and has learned a lot about his temperament. If the royal family knows about Pang Tuan''s talent, he will definitely publicize it. From now on, Pang Tuan''s fate will be in the hands of the royal family.


    This is the last thing he wants to see. If he is tainted by the royal family, he will not be able to have freedom in marriage and personal freedom.


    One word determines life and death, one word determines wealth and honor. This is the power of the emperor!


    "I know." Although Xiang Minghou didn''t go into too much detail, Ye Qianning could guess that there would be no good things involving the royal family.


    What¡¯s more, she already resisted the ancient imperial power. Accompanying the emperor is like accompanying a tiger, which is not just talk.


    "By the way, Dad, please ask someone to go to Gu''s house to check. I think Mr. Gu is a big talker. He will definitely not be able to keep secrets. I just told him once in front of Young Master Zhan." Ye Qianning didn''t believe that the old man was with just one person. explain.


    "...This is Mr. Gu." Xiang Minghou had no choice but to say to the door: "Here comes someone."


    ¡°General.¡±


    "Go to the Gu family to check on Mr. Gu, and make sure that Lou Shan''s affairs are kept secret."


    ¡°Yes.¡± The hidden guard left.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Young Master Zhan?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. He is not popular. No one will listen to him if he wants to talk to him."


    ¡­¡±


    ?Ye Qianning felt that her father was certain that Zhan Chi would not tell.


    "The most important thing now is that the emperor asked me to take you into the palace in a few days to show the ladies in the harem. Father can enter in the front palace, but father in the harem cannot. You are not worried about being a father alone." Xiang Minghou felt worried. .


    He had very few friends in the court, and he wanted to ask the ladies to do the work for them, but no one would be willing to go.


    "It''s okay, I have a sense of discretion." Ye Qianning didn''t want to, and she didn''t want to embarrass her father.


    At this time, she felt that the royal family was really troublesome!


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, the empress in the harem is not so easy to get along with. A few years ago, Mr. Li¡¯s daughter was taken to the harem. I heard that she hit the empress and broke her leg.¡±


    ?At that time, Xiang Minghou happened to return to Beijing to resume his duties, and saw with his own eyes the people being carried out of the palace gate.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： Mr. Gu is sick

    Chapter 90 Mr. Gu is sick


    ?So cruel?


    ?Ye Qianning has seen a lot of palace fights before. The harem is a place where people eat people without spitting out their bones. Of course, she will not be afraid of these.


    ¡°If dad is worried, why don¡¯t you ask Princess Changyang to take me into the palace?¡±


    Xiang Minghou''s eyes lit up: "Yes, why didn''t I think of that? I will go to Changyang Prince''s Mansion in person in the afternoon."


    ??Princess Changyang has a distinguished status, and she will lead the group. Even if something goes wrong, others will have concerns if they want to take action.


    Ye Qianning also took great pains to reassure his father.


    Concubine?


    Hehe, she can be their grandma in terms of means. Whoever dares to play tricks in front of her will be judged by her.


    ??The most basic principle of her life is to retaliate against evil!


    Gu family


    Gu Lao was ill. He didn''t drink any water for a day, and he lay on the bed and sighed.


    Mr. Gu was always very lively and had not been sick for several years. He suddenly collapsed. The whole Gu family was so frightened that all the doctors from Kyoto City were invited.


    ???The old man wouldn''t let him see it either. When a doctor came, he would have him kicked out. Even the imperial doctor in the palace would not let him go.


    ¡°Dad, if you are sick, you need to see a doctor. What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, father, why don¡¯t you get up and have some food, and my son will have someone prepare your most delicious immortal wine for you.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, just get up and eat something.¡±


    "grandfather¡­"


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    "Rolling, rolling, screaming." After not eating for a day, Mr. Gu was still very energetic.


    ?The dozen or so people outside the door looked at each other, and they didn''t sound like they were sick. What on earth is the old man doing?


    ¡°Dad, please open the door and tell us what you need.¡± Gu Zhifeng, the eldest son of Gu, leaned against the door with his ear bent.


    ¡°I told you, can you do it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, if you tell me, dad, our four brothers and your six grandsons can do it for you.¡± Gu Zhifeng immediately agreed upon hearing the plan.


    ¡°What are the six grandsons? Isn¡¯t that my seven grandsons? You killed the other one or what?¡±


    The Gu family''s expressions in the crowd moved slightly. "...Yes, yes, dad, it was my slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue." Gu Zhifeng hurriedly corrected himself.


    "snort!"


    ?After a cold snort in the room, there was no more movement, and after a while, a series of lamentations came out...


    "Dad? What''s wrong with you? Don''t keep it to yourself. You''re making us worry."


    ¡°Yes, Dad, if there is a disease, we will treat it.¡±


    "Grandpa, can''t you get up? Your grandson has gone in..."


    ?There is no sound in the room.


    A group of people outside the door looked at each other, and finally it was Gu Miao, the grandson of the Gu family, who kicked them.


    As soon as Gu Miao kicked it, the door opened and he fell straight into the house.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    "grandfather¡­"


    ?????More than a dozen people crowded together and called each other "father" and "father". Mr. Gu looked at no one with a flower on his head and lamented again, what evil has the Gu family done?


    ¡°Dad, I think you look good. What you are doing in your room is worrying.¡±


    "Hey -" Mr. Gu sighed again and stared at a group of children and grandchildren: "You can do whatever you say, but can you keep your words?"


    ¡°Count, count.¡± Gu Zhifeng nodded.


    ?The second, third and fourth sons of the Gu family also nodded in unison.


    "You...that''s all. You four brothers have passed that age. It''s no longer possible. You can''t hope for it. You can''t hope for it. Alas!" Mr. Gu hesitated, but couldn''t help but complain.


    ??The four brothers of the Gu family were confused. What kind of thing can''t they do?


    Before I could understand, I saw the old man looking at the juniors. Could it be that in dad''s eyes, they are not as capable as these juniors?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： The fourth childs face is really open-minded.

    Chapter 91 The fourth child is really open-minded


    ? Mr. Gu looked at his eldest grandsons. They all had families. It was too bad that they were all boys. It seemed that the only fifth grandson, Gu Shuo, had not yet gotten married.


    ¡°Go and find Gu Shuo.¡± Mr. Gu sighed.


    Everyone in the Gu family felt a little uncomfortable when they heard this. Gu Shuo had been kicked out of the Gu family for two years.


    ?In the past two years, except for visiting the old man during the Chinese New Year, he has never been back to the Gu family at all. Moreover, in the past two years since he took over Huangshang, he has often competed with the Gu family for business.


    Is it possible that the old man sighed and suddenly summoned Gu Shuo back...


    "Dad, Gu Shuo is no longer a family member. If you have anything to do, you should tell our brothers."


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am now a popular person in front of the emperor, so I can take a fancy to our Gu family¡¯s small industry.¡±


    Gu Laosan and Gu Laosi laughed at each other.


    The eldest brother said nothing, while the second child''s eyes flashed with joy.


    Mr. Gu snorted coldly: "I found out everything about what happened at the beginning, not to mention that I was trying to save some face for you all."


    Gu Lao San and Lao Si looked at each other and were dissatisfied.


    ¡°Forget about mentioning old things about dad, Gu Shuo has been crossed out from the Gu family tree.¡±


    ¡°There are so many children and grandchildren in the family, dad, what do you want to do? It¡¯s not his turn to do anything,¡± Gu Laosan said.


    Gu Laosi nodded his head like garlic.


    Hearing this, Mr. Gu felt even more upset. He calmed down for a while and then said, "That''s nice to say. Are you the only one who still has the energy?"


    "Dad, what do you mean?" Gu Zhifeng couldn''t help but ask.


    ¡°I want a granddaughter, can you?¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ?Gu Zhifeng was silent. He thought it was a business matter!


    ?The others were also silent, and the Gu family¡¯s grandchildren were even more silent.


    ??The old man was so stimulated that he suddenly wanted a granddaughter!


    Isn¡¯t this forcing someone to do something difficult?


    "Why don''t you speak? Are you mute? Boss, can''t you? Can you?"


    Boss Gu shook his head, he can¡¯t do it¡ª


    ¡°Lao Er?¡± ????Gu Lao Er shrank his head, no¡ª


    ¡°The third child?¡±


    ?Gu Laosan touched his nose, feeling embarrassed¡ª


    "Isn''t it possible to do anything?" Mr. Gu was silent when he saw it, and became even more angry: "I can''t even have a granddaughter. What else can you do besides calculating the little property every day?"


    ??Gu Laosi silently stepped forward and licked his face: "Dad, how about I give it a try?"


    ¡­¡±


    ??The other three brothers of the Gu family all looked over. The fourth child can really fight for anything. How dare he take on the matter of giving birth to a girl?


    ??It''s true that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water -


    ??Many juniors looked over and felt sweaty in their hearts. Fourth uncle¡¯s face was so open-minded!


    Mr. Gu was silent for a second, and then kicked him: "How old are you? Go, go, go."


    The fourth child was kicked hard. Fortunately, a group of people behind him helped him: "Don''t you want a granddaughter?"


    "I want you to give birth to a baby." Mr. Gu said and looked at the group of juniors: "Can you give birth to a great-granddaughter?"


    ?The grandchildren of the Gu family all stepped back. It was as if a curse had been placed on the Gu family. They had not given birth to a girl in three generations, and they did not dare to accept this.


    "It''s no use calling Gu Shuo on this matter." Gu Laosi rubbed his chest.


    ?Mr. Gu was very angry when he heard this. His breath was stuck in his chest and he hadn''t eaten for a day, so he was swaying.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    "grandfather."


    ?Everyone was startled and all came together.


    "Call...call Gu Shuo back, I want to make a will..." Mr. Gu took a few breaths and couldn''t stand still.


    Will?


    ?This shocked the Gu family. Looking at the way the old man was panting, could it be that the old man was sick?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： Surprised, confused, outrageous!

    Chapter 92 Surprise, confusion, outrageous!


    "Father, hold on, hold on, I''ll send someone to find Gu Shuo right now." Gu Laoer was anxious, wiped his tears and turned around to call his son, ignoring the hostility of the other people.


    Mr. Gu was lying on the bed, turning his back to the group of people and beating his chest secretly. Suddenly something occurred to him and he turned around and said, "Go to the General''s Mansion to tell the Xiang family that the old man is critically ill."


    ?)


    "Dad, what does your critical illness have to do with the little baby in General Xiang''s mansion?" Gu Laosi was puzzled.


    "Go if you are told to go, what nonsense are you talking about? Cough cough cough..."


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m going right now, right now.¡± Gu Laosi didn¡¯t dare to talk back anymore, and raised his hand to give the old man some relief.


    ?Gu Laoyan came over and knocked off his hand: "Go quickly, you are just trying to make me angry."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Laosi responded repeatedly.


    Half a day later, everyone in the Gu family was on alert. The Gu family''s daughter-in-law, grandson''s wife, and great-grandson all arrived outside the old man''s room.


    You must know that although the fourth Gu family is in charge of the shop now, the real power is still in the hands of the old man.


    ??The old man wants to make a will, who wouldn''t want to get a share of it.


    ??Gu Shuo was the closest to the old man on weekdays. He immediately returned to Gu''s house when he heard that he was critically ill.


    ??Many people in the Gu family didn''t like Gu Shuo very much, so they didn''t give him any good looks.


    A person who has been removed from the family tree cannot expect to get any benefit from the Gu family.


    ?Everyone was here. Mr. Gu summoned everyone into the house in a daze and made a will that left the Gu family puzzled.


    The summary is that if anyone can make Miss Xiangjia recognize him as his great-grandfather, he will hand over all his property to him.


    Surprised, puzzled, outrageous!


    Is the old man obsessed with something?


    Why are you holding onto Miss Xiang¡¯s family and not letting go?


    The most important thing is the will. The old man holds 80% of the Gu family''s property. Whoever wants to accomplish this will directly become the head of the Gu family.


    ??Gu Shuo also looked confused. How could the old man recognize the little fat man?


    ?Grandpa?


    ? Could it be that the old man had someone secretly investigate him and discover the connection between the little fat man and him? It doesn''t seem to make sense. Even so, there''s no need to take out all the Gu family''s property!


    I can¡¯t figure it out, I really can¡¯t figure it out.


    ?The Gu family also immediately attracted the attention of the Xiang family''s little baby. It was just a big deal for the baby to recognize his great-grandfather.


    After confirming that the old man was not talking nonsense, the Gu family turned around and stared at the Xiang family. No matter how many gifts they gave, they had to make the baby recognize him by any means.


    When everyone went out, Gu Shuo was still sitting by the bed and staring at the old man lying down.


    "grandfather."


    Lao Gu was silent.


    ¡°Stop pretending, I know you¡¯re fine.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mr. Gu turned his head.


    ¡°How did you recognize the fat man in the general¡¯s residence?¡±


    Lao Gu''s eyes lit up: "How do you know she is getting fat?"


    ¡°...I¡¯ve met him a few times.¡± It seemed that the old man didn¡¯t know about the little fat man and him.


    "How many times? Where did we meet?" Mr. Gu sat up from the bed. He would try his luck tomorrow.


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t remember clearly. What does grandpa¡¯s will mean?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I mean, no matter who can be recognized by the doll, I will give him the Gu family property.¡± Seeing that the other party didn¡¯t want to say anything, Mr. Gu lost his enthusiasm from the previous second.


    ¡°Why?¡± Gu Shuo couldn¡¯t understand.


    "I just feel that I am destined to that girl. I feel very kind to her when I see her. The little girl is so smart that I can''t get enough of her." Thinking of Ye Qianning, Mr. Gu smiled like a flower.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： Getting ready to go to school in Loushan

    Chapter 93 Getting ready to go to school in Loushan


    ??Gu Shuo hasn''t seen the old man smiling so happily for a long time. Is it because of that little fat man?


    They all say that blood is a magical thing. The old man sees her very kindly. How about a kiss from another generation?


    Thinking of this, Gu Shuo was agitated. It was impossible. How could the Gu family give birth to a female baby? Maybe he was overthinking it. The old man was just a coincidence.


    "Boy, when you live to my age, you will understand that money is an external thing, just do what you want, and do what you want."


    ¡°She is just a fat girl.¡±


    "No, no, no, the little girl is a treasure. Anyway, I like the little girl. If you can''t do this, you can get married and give me a great-granddaughter."


    ??Gu Shuo frowned, thinking it was the cat and the dog that gave birth to each other?


    Besides, it¡¯s impossible to give birth to a female baby!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ye Qianning was sitting on the soft couch in the backyard eating an apple. Hearing the butler''s announcement, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows: "Are you critically ill?"


    "That''s what the Gu family boy said, and Mr. Gu said he wanted to see the eldest lady." the housekeeper replied.


    "Go back." Ye Qianning didn''t want to have anything to do with the Gu family.


    "yes."


    "By the way, tell the messenger that the old man is in excellent health and can live to be a hundred years old."


    ??Although Ye Qianning did not feel the old man''s pulse, judging from his appearance and appearance, Mr. Gu''s health was better than that of ordinary elderly people.


    ¡°People in Kyoto are so strange. What should you do as a little girl when you are critically ill?¡± The fourth wife walked out of the house holding a few clothes.


    ¡°I guess I feel that since dad is not here, I am the eldest lady in the house and can take care of things.¡± Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    The fourth wife nodded in understanding: "Look at these clothes, which one should we take to school tomorrow?"


    "Fourth wife, you don''t need to clean up. Everyone in the academy wears school uniforms, and I can come back at any time, so I don''t need to bring anything."


    "Take some with you. I heard that Hua Qiao said that the academy pays great attention to manners, even after school. You can''t go crazy like you did at home." "I''m much more well-behaved now, hasn''t my fourth wife noticed?" "Ye Qianning sat up straight.


    The fourth mother-in-law chuckled and said, "I discovered it. I used to climb high and low all day long, and the children in the village were beaten all over. As soon as you went out, their children were so scared that they didn''t dare to go out."


    ¡°Hey, our fat group turns out to be a village bully.¡± Sansan and Huaqiao entered the hospital together.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, it was my fourth mother-in-law who exaggerated.¡±


    Ye Qianning¡¯s old face is almost unbearable. He used to be so naughty.


    "Yes, you are right." The fourth wife smiled, lowered her head and folded up a set of purple and pink clothes: "Just bring this set."


    ¡°I heard that Fat Tuan is going to the academy tomorrow. The general was ill a few days ago and we didn¡¯t attend the celebration. It just so happened that the clothes we made for Fat Tuan two days ago were delivered today, and my fourth wife took them to the academy with her.¡±


    ¡°Okay, bring more to be prepared.¡±


    "Fourth wife, aunt, I''m going to school, not moving." Ye Qianning felt that they took it too seriously.


    It''s been an hour or two, and I don''t know what I''ve packed for her. I guess I won''t be able to take it with her tomorrow, so all the work has been in vain.


    "You can only come back once every five days. That''s not the same as moving. Anyway, there are not too many items, and some people can''t move them even if they want to." Hua Qiao meant.


    "The second room has been crying for almost a day. Fat Tuan, you have to go to school early tomorrow. The second room will see it and cause trouble." Sansan warned.


    "kindness."


    ??Ye Qianning''s ears were very sensitive, and she could faintly hear the heart-wrenching cries of the second room in Yuehua Xiaozhu, as well as the quarrel between Xiang Siyan and Wang.


    Xiang Siyan has a bad foundation, and it is difficult to deal with it at the age of twelve. As for Xiang Zhenzhu, she will ask her father to find a good private school for her some other time.


    "Miss, Gu Zhifeng of the Gu family would like to see you." The housekeeper trotted over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： Its a miracle to survive

    Chapter 95 It¡¯s a miracle to survive


    ¡°It makes sense to say one or two, but it would be too weird for the whole family to be together. The Gu family is not so harmonious.¡± Xiang Minghou thought deeply.


    Thinking about it, it should be related to what happened the day before yesterday.


    The day before yesterday, Mr. Gu was so loud that he told several people about the news that the hidden guards were sent to Gu''s house to block the news, which made him run around half the night to finish it.


    ?He was worried that Mr. Gu would not be strict with his words, so he went to see Mr. Gu in person late at night and gave him some warnings.


    ?I''m afraid Mr. Gu didn''t have a problem with him because of this.


    When I was a teenager, I often went to Gu''s house, and I had the impression that Mr. Gu was not so narrow-minded.


    Ye Qianning was also puzzled by this. She understood what Mr. Gu was thinking, but why were there so many people in the Gu family?


    ??Everyone in the Gu Family Courtyard has their own calculations in mind. Now that they are all gathered at the General''s Mansion, there is probably a lot of intrigue involved.


    ¡°If you meet Mr. Gu in Loushan, avoid him if you can. It will be difficult for the Gu family.¡± Xiang Minghou turned to tell him.


    Ye Qianning nodded: "Don''t worry, Dad, I will definitely not cause any trouble for you in the academy."


    "If someone bullies you, don''t hold it back. If you can''t win, come back and tell dad, and dad will pick him."


    Ye Qianning: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Did you hear that?" Seeing that she didn''t respond, he raised his hand to Marquis Ming and nodded at her, looking at her very seriously.


    ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you teaching me a bad lesson?¡±


    ??Whoever goes to school and doesn''t tell you to study hard and make progress every day is a different kind of dad.


    "Although the school rules of Loushan Academy are strictly prohibited, after all, those who go to school are all princes from royal families. No matter how poor the family is, they are all rich, and everyone has a lot of tricks behind them." Xiang Minghou also learned from Loushan. Those who came out of the palace are very clear about it.


    "What if there is a conflict between the prince and me?" Ye Qianning''s goal is Sang Zhi. The old-fashioned boy is a soft bag, and the other princes will inevitably bully him.


    So she had to inoculate her father so that if they had a conflict, she would know how to deal with it. After all, she is not alone now, she has a big family behind her!


    "Prince, you don''t have to be afraid. If he dares to cause trouble for you, you can do whatever you want. If anything happens, dad will take care of it for you." When Xiang Minghou was in school, he was not less angry with the prince.


    ??Now it''s his daughter''s turn, and he can''t let those princes bully her anymore.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the emperor?¡±


    "What are you afraid of? The scars on my father''s body are not for the imperial family and Beili. I can protect the country for them. If they can''t even protect my home, what energy will my father have to fight on the battlefield?"


    ?Ye Qianning understood. Although his words were a bit extreme, he made good sense.


    ?Last time her father had a fever, she put a needle on his chest and took off his shirt. Even though she was used to seeing blood, she was shocked.


    The entire upper body has hundreds of new and old injuries in total, like a sieve.


    The heaviest part is the chest. Although it has been two or three years, it is still very scary to see now.


    It was a big hole. Today''s medical skills are not that advanced. Now it is even a deep dent. Judging from the injury, it must have been a scratch on the heart.


    I have to say it¡¯s a miracle that I survived!


    ??Actually, Ye Qianning has had the thought of not letting her father go to the battlefield since she saw those injuries, but then she thought about it, there are thousands of soldiers on the battlefield, and there are some who are older and younger.


    ??If everyone is like her just because they don¡¯t want their relatives to get hurt, how can the country live and work in peace and contentment?


    She just hoped that the emperor would not upset people''s hearts and not treat those soldiers badly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： Isnt this a tyrant?

    Chapter 96 Isn¡¯t this a tyrant?


    "What are you thinking about?" Xiang Minghou changed his position and sat next to Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning regained her consciousness: "Dad, what kind of person is the emperor?"


    ?Hang Minghou thought about it carefully and then said: "The emperor governs the country well and is a wise king, but his temper is not very good."


    ¡°Will you kill someone if you get angry?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Isn¡¯t this a tyrant?


    "Then dad has never angered the emperor?"


    "Yes, why not, but when he is away, the emperor''s orders will be accepted or not, which angers him. Every time he sends someone to announce the decree, he will have someone secretly give me a letter. What is written on it is He was scolding, but after I returned to Beijing a few months later, his anger had already dissipated, and it was just a show of words." Xiang Minghou said this with a bit of pride.


    I see!


    ¡°General, the bread is spread out front.¡± The guard¡¯s voice came.


    ¡°Pull over.¡± Xiang Minghou replied, turning around and saying, ¡°Dad is going to buy buns for you.¡±


    "kindness."


    Ye Qianning responded.


    ?From what Dad said, it seems that the emperor is easily irritable and impulsive when he is angry. If something happens, you should not contradict him in person. If you contradict him, he will easily kill someone.


    If you kill someone, you will regret it when your anger subsides!


    It is true that impulse is the devil...!


    For this kind of person, you can be obedient on the surface, and if you have something to do, you can discuss it slowly and little by little in private, but you can''t do it face to face!


    "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter?" The guard''s voice outside the car sounded again.


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡±


    ¡°The general has gone to buy buns. The eldest lady is the only one in the car. Mr. Gu can tell his subordinates if you have anything.¡±


    ¡°I told you to get out of the way.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gu, you can¡¯t barge in, otherwise¡­¡±


    bump¡­


    The table of a nearby vendor was knocked down, followed by the noise of vendors screaming in surprise. The carriage swayed, Gu Shuo opened the door and stepped in, sitting next to it naturally.


    "Mr. Gu." The guard covered his arm and opened the door to see Ye Qianning looking apologetic: "My subordinate neglected his duty and disturbed the eldest lady."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mr. Gu bought all the items from the stall that was smashed just now.¡± Ye Qianning yawned and said lazily: ¡°Mr. Gu, please pay.¡±


    ?Gu Shuo took out the money bag from his sleeve and threw it to the guard.


    ¡°Mr. Gu is so generous. He paid dozens of taels of silver without blinking an eye. He is worthy of being in charge of the imperial merchants. He is so rich!¡± Ye Qianning sighed.


    ¡°The General¡¯s Mansion is not bad either.¡± Gu Shuo said.


    ¡°Then you are wrong, there is no one as poor as the General¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    She is now a poor jingle!


    Even though the General''s Mansion is so grand, there is not much money in the accounting office. There are fifty or sixty people in such a huge mansion, and they all rely on my father''s salary. How poor!


    In the past, what was given by the court was defeated by the second room!


    ¡°Short of money?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Que, can you give it to me?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Then what are you asking?¡± Ye Qianning snorted.


    ¡°Just curious.¡±


    "Young people should not be so curious. Haven''t you heard that curiosity kills the cat?" Ye Qianning yawned again and turned over inward: "Sleepy, Mr. Gu, just invite me if you have nothing to do."


    ??Gu Shuo stared at the fat and round doll, and really couldn''t figure out why the old man would make such a will. What''s so good about this doll?


    In addition to eating, sleeping!


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to know why the Gu family stayed at the general¡¯s residence all night?¡± Gu Shuo asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that curiosity killed the cat, so the Gu family can just keep it if they want.¡± Of course she was curious, but she didn¡¯t want to know it from Gu Shuo¡¯s mouth.


    ?Gu Shuo frowned when he saw that she didn''t mean to ask.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： A carriage is so lively

    Chapter 97 A carriage is so lively


    "The old man said that if anyone can make you recognize him as your great-grandfather, he will hand over the Gu family''s property to anyone."


    ?One second, Ye Qianning was laughing at him because he couldn''t help it, but the next second, his face turned green.


    Mr. Gu must be confused, is he going to part with the family property just because of a little baby he has met twice?


    No matter what the purpose is, such words will hurt her a lot!


    Seeing that she still didn''t move, Gu Shuo frowned deeply: "You don''t have anything to say?"


    Ye Qianning was silent for a while before sighing out four words: "People''s hearts are unpredictable."


    The human heart is unpredictable?


    What is this?


    ?? Gu Shuo was very good at dealing with people both in business and among powerful people. He could guess what he was thinking after just a few words, but the words of the baby in front of him were a bit confusing.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xiang Minghou came back.


    ¡°The general is Mr. Gu¡­¡±


    Before the guard could say anything, Xiang Minghou jumped into the car.


    ¡°Gu Shuo, what do you want to do?¡± Xiang Minghou said in a deep voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just want to know what abilities this fat man has to catch the eye of the old man in the family.¡± Gu Shuo continued calmly.


    "You have to go back and ask Mr. Gu about this." Xiang Minghou scolded him, then thought of something and asked, "What does it mean that the Gu family blocked the door of the general''s house?"


    "The same words are for you. You have to ask the old man." Gu Shuo said and got up and got out of the car.


    "Gu Shuo, don''t blame me for not warning you. Some things are best kept to yourself. If you didn''t admit it at first, it''s best not to admit it in the future, and don''t show up around my daughter again, otherwise you know the consequences."


    ??Gu Shuo didn''t say anything. He raised his hand and just pushed the door open when someone knocked him into the car. His back hit the rear panel of the car and he groaned in pain.


    ?I thought of something and hurriedly looked under me...


    ¡°Fat Tuan¡ª¡±


    It was too late for Xiang Minghou to reach out his hand. He saw his daughter quickly rolling aside. Ye Qianning was shocked as she was lying on her side. Fortunately, she was agile, otherwise she would have been smashed into pieces by Gu Shuo!


    ??Gu Shuo let out a heavy breath when he saw that there was no baby under him.


    In a blink of an eye, he saw Ye Qianning standing in the corner of the soft couch, suspicious and surprised. He didn''t notice whether she got up just by chance, or whether she dodged the moment he hit her.


    If it¡¯s the latter, then the speed of this doll is astonishingly terrifying.


    "How are you, Fat Tuan?" Xiang Minghou was afraid. If the doll hadn''t been so good, and Gu Shuo, who weighed more than 100 kilograms, would have hit him, the consequences would have been disastrous.


    "Dad, I''m fine." Ye Qianning straightened his clothes.


    Hang Minghou and Gu Shuo saw that the person was fine, so they turned to look at the person who almost came in.


    "Zhan Chi, are you sick?" Gu Shuo''s calm face flashed with a hint of anger.


    "Gu Shuo, what are you doing with the little fat guy? Huh? Don''t even think about distracting her, burp..." Zhan Chi''s cheeks turned red and he let out a drunken burp, filling the carriage with a strong smell of alcohol.


    ?Gu Shuo folded his fan and opened it, covering his nose with disgust on his face.


    ¡°Get out.¡± Xiang Minghou angrily yelled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t, my daughter is here, and I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± Zhan Chi burped with wine, his eyes dimmed: ¡°Little fat man, come on, let¡¯s go home with dad.¡±


    As he spoke, he pushed Gu Shuo away and grabbed Ye Qianning with his hands.


    Ye Qianning frowned invisibly. How many immortal drunken drinks did he have to get so drunk? He looked as if he had just climbed out of a wine vat.


    ¡°Hiss¡­it hurts¡­¡±


    Before Zhan Chi''s hand could touch Ye Qianning, his wrist was pinched by Xiang Minghou, and his face became angry.


    "Zhan Chi, that''s enough, get out." Xiang Minghou pinched his wrist and led him away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： Drunk and exposing other peoples shortcomings

    Chapter 98 Drunk and exposing other people¡¯s shortcomings


    Zhan Chi grimaced in pain and held the car window with his other hand: "Hiccup... I won''t leave, I won''t go anywhere, my daughter is here, I won''t go anywhere..."


    "What is your daughter? That''s my daughter!" Xiang Minghou couldn''t hold him back. He wanted to cut off his hand and seal his mouth.


    ¡°Hiccup¡­¡±


    ?Zhan Chi was burping from wine, and his hands were very strong. He held on to the car window tightly, and he seemed to be splitting it in half and not letting go.


    Hang Minghou really wanted to strangle him to death.


    "Hiccup... Gu Shuo... don''t try to steal my daughter. If you dare to take away her attention, I... I will let my father... hiccup..." Zhan Chi withdrew his hand that was squeezed by Xiang Minghou and grabbed Gu Shuo, Incomprehensible murmuring.


    ??Gu Shuo was very disgusted: "I will not discuss right and wrong with drunkards."


    "Drunkard... I am an alcoholic, I am better than you pouring a glass of wine, hiccup... I remember when you won money at the Jiangzhou Casino, someone gave you a glass of wine and you drank it. When you wake up, all the money you gained from gambling is gone, hahahahaha ...Hiccup...Hahaha, you were even thrown into a box and prepared to sink into the pond. Hahahaha, if Qianfanji and I hadn''t found you...Hiccup...Uh-huh..."


    Before Zhan Chi could finish his drunken words, someone had covered his chattering mouth.


    With a dark face, Gu Shuo had the idea of ??suffocating him to death. If you are drunk, you will be drunk. If you are drunk, you will expose someone''s shortcomings. The wine is too bad!


    ?Hang Minghou also remembered this incident. At that time, the whole group of them talked about it. If anyone was unhappy, they would tell it and act it out again. Everyone was happy when it was over!


    Thinking about the journey to Nanyuan, there are many things worth remembering.


    Ye Qianning raised the corner of her mouth slightly, and was shocked that the business boss actually drank juice by the glass. Could it be that everyone at the dinner table where he worked with others was drinking juice?


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Gu Shuo, what are you doing¡­¡± Zhan Chi struggled to lift the big hand from his mouth.


    "Young Master Zhan is very drunk. I will take you home." Gu Shuo reached out to help him.


    How could Zhan Chi be willing to punch or kick him: "I won''t leave, my daughter is here, I won''t leave..."


    ¡°My daughter.¡± Argued to Marquis Ming.


    ??Gu Shuo wanted to be elegant, but a drunk man''s hands were not heavy, and no matter how agile he was in dodging, he still got punched in the face several times.


    ¡°My daughter is here, I won¡¯t leave¡­¡±


    ¡°My daughter!¡±


    ? ? Gu Shuola - ? ? Zhan Chi struggled: "Let me go, I won''t leave, I want my daughter..."


    Hang Minghou: "My daughter."


    Ye Qianning: ¡°¡­¡±


    The rhythm is like a Russian matryoshka doll, this¡­


    "Is this the carriage heading for the General''s Mansion?" a young man''s voice came from outside the door.


    The guard was standing by the carriage, sweat dripping from his forehead as he listened to what was going on inside. He suddenly heard a question and wiped his sweat: "Yes..."


    ¡°Can General Xiang and Miss Xiang be in the car?¡±


    ??The guard quietly glanced inside the car and didn''t know how to answer. What was the situation in the car? Still not there?


    ¡°Brother, can General Xiang and Miss Xiang be in the car?¡± the young man asked again.


    ¡°Ah¡­this¡­¡±


    He opened the curtain to Marquis Ming and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    When the young man saw someone coming out, he bowed and bowed: "General Xiang, Xiaosheng is a student of the academy. The dean heard that General Xiang and Miss Xiang were going up the mountain today. After waiting all morning but no one was seen, he asked Xiaosheng to come down to greet them."


    Hello...We are almost here at the General''s Mansion!


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry for bothering you little brother, let¡¯s go now.¡± said Xiang Minghou.


    The young man was overjoyed and continued: "Xiaosheng walked all the way down the mountain. On the way, I took the old man''s carriage to get here. I wonder if I can take the general''s carriage on the way back?"


    "This..." Xiang Minghou glanced back hesitantly, the scene was a bit complicated.


    Please give me some recommendation votes, okay?


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： Stay in the car and wont leave

    Chapter 99: Staying in the car and not leaving


    "If it''s inconvenient, Xiaosheng can go elsewhere and ask." The young man saw his hesitation.


    ¡°It¡¯s convenient.¡± Xiang Minghou said without turning around, ¡°Little brother, please wait a moment.¡±


    ?At this time, Ye Qianning was standing in the corner of the car, Zhan Chi was lying on his back in the car, and Gu Shuo locked his neck with one arm and covered his mouth with one hand.


    ? Boss Gu, who has a mysophobia and loves to be clean, has a green and red face, messy hair, and is somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°Get off the car.¡± Xiang Minghou said coldly.


    "Hmm..." Zhan Chi struggled and grabbed Gu Shuo''s arm with his big hand.


    ??Gu Shuo wanted to take the man down, but the drunk man was heavier than a dead pig, and it was hard enough to twist.


    "Gu Shuo, please go down." Xiang Minghou called by name.


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°When he sobers up, I will teach him a lesson.¡±


    Zhan Chi''s talk about Nanyuan just now reminded Xiang Minghou a lot of things. Thinking about how good they were back then, but now he is so drunk that he relies on the carriage. Even if he wanted to pull him out, he probably wouldn''t be able to pull him out.


    "You mean he won''t get out of the car?" Gu Shuo raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°If you have the ability, can you take me with you?¡±


    "I have no ability." Gu Shuo simply released the arm that was holding Zhan Chi''s neck and said, "Young Master Zhan is drunk. I don''t mind being kind and taking care of him."


    Hang Minghou was so angry that he stayed in the car and refused to leave?


    Looking back at the child standing in front of the car with an expectant look on his face, he simply raised his hand and waved people to get on the bus.


    ¡°Get in the car!¡±


    ??They came all the way to greet me, and if they didn''t even let me sit on the bus for the return trip, wouldn''t it look too petty?


    ?The young man was happy and hurriedly got into the car.


    Ye Qianning looked at the tragic scene in front of him. They all adjusted their positions in just a moment. Gu Shuo folded his fan and half-covered his face and sat on the left side. Zhan Chi was drunkenly punching, kicking and rolling around in the first second. Although he was still lying in the carriage the next second, he silently adjusted his posture to a more elegant one.


    ?His body was close to the right side of the car, facing the car board sideways, and he stopped yelling.


    This is a bit...


    Ye Qianning''s mouth twitched as he looked at it. This guy wasn''t drunk at all, he was just acting out with alcohol.


    ??Gu Shuo also saw the secret, and still knew how to avoid people? Well, Zhan Chi, those punches on his face were not for nothing!


    Xiang Minghou entered the carriage, kicked the people on the ground and sat on the left side.


    ?The young man stooped down and entered the car. He was obviously startled when he saw the scene inside the car. The strong smell of alcohol came over him, and his cheeks suddenly turned red.


    ¡°Little brother, come here.¡± Xiang Minghou stood next to the car door and raised his hand to pat the place beside him.


    ??The young man didn''t see who was lying on the ground, but he recognized Gu Shuo sitting inside, the number one person in the business world.


    ¡°Little brother, come and sit here.¡± Ye Qianning raised her chubby little hands with a smile.


    ?The young man looked around and saw that only the soft couch at the back was wider.


    "Okay... no need, Xiao... Xiaosheng, please sit here." Just as he was about to respond, he met two eyes and suddenly trembled in fright, squeezed between Xiang Minghou and Gu Shuo.


    Hang Minghou was satisfied.


    Ye Qianning was amused and helpless when she saw her father''s little ninety-nine. Fortunately, the carriage was big enough, so three people in a row were not crowded. Otherwise, it would have been very embarrassing.


    ¡°Mr. Gu.¡± I called him politely, feeling like I was sitting on pins and needles.


    ?Gu Shuo nodded, his face still half covered by the folding fan.


    ??The young man sat down and shouted to Marquis Xiang Ming out of the car: "Let''s go."


    ??The carriage started running slowly, and there was a lively flow of people outside the carriage. The air pressure inside the carriage was frighteningly low, and the strong smell of alcohol lingered on the tip of the nose, making people feel drowsy after a while.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： It feels like I sent the dean away directly.

    Chapter 102 It feels like I sent the dean away directly


    ??The sun had already set when we arrived at Loushan Academy. Dean Chen was extremely excited when he took the fat baby and personally carried Ye Qianning into the gate of Loushan Academy.


    The wives were all a little surprised when they saw this. It was the highest etiquette for the dean to welcome her in person. The fact that the little baby was carried into the academy by the dean personally showed how much the dean valued her.


    ??The dean walked back to the courtyard with the baby in his arms. Before he entered the door, he met Qian Fanji who came out of the courtyard.


    ¡°Dean Chen.¡± Qian Fanji saluted.


    ¡°Qian Xiaozi, why are you here?¡± Dean Chen was a little surprised.


    "Today, Qian encountered a chess game that he couldn''t solve, and he wanted to ask the dean for help." Qian Fan said silently.


    "Tomorrow, I''m busy recruiting disciples today, so I don''t have time to figure out any chess games." Dean Chen walked past him into the courtyard with the baby in his arms.


    Hang Minghou just glared at him and walked into the courtyard.


    Zhan Chi became hostile: "Qian Fanji, do you also want to attract the little fat man''s attention?"


    ¡°Qian Mou doesn¡¯t understand what to say after killing the young master.¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending, any chess game is just an excuse. You clearly know that the little girl is here to become a disciple today.¡± Zhan Chi understood Qian Fanji¡¯s temper best.


    ?Looking at him as gentle and elegant, he is actually the most sinister, and everything he does has a purpose.


    ¡°So what if it is, so what if it¡¯s not.¡± Qian Fanji asked back.


    "You just can''t mess with her anyway." Zhan Chi now has no one but Xiang Minghou who dares to challenge her, especially since you are involved in Ye Qianning''s matter.


    "Young Master Zhan, you should take care of yourself." Qian Fanji said, looking away and looking at Gu Shuo behind Zhan Chi, with a subtle frown on his brows.


    ??Gu Shuo didn''t shy away at all, he looked up and smiled.


    ?Qian Fanji turned around and entered the yard.


    "snort."


    Zhan Chi snorted coldly, angrily.


    ??Gu Shuo''s hand holding the folding fan tightened slightly, his peach blossom eyes narrowed, saying that no one recognized this child at the beginning.


    ?Just half a month later, the four of them got together again, and it was because of this doll.


    Dean Chen put Ye Qianning down. The apprenticeship items in his courtyard had been prepared early in the morning, including a mahogany chair and a table in front of him, with incense burners, candles, and incense placed on it.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Qianning watched Dean Chen happily sit on the mahogany chair, burning incense and candles, and then there was a person sitting behind him.


    ??Three masters and four teachers immediately divided into two groups and stood on both sides. The majority of those serving in the academy were white.


    The scene is a bit cautious with such a complete situation.


    ¡°Burn the incense,¡± the Master shouted.


    ?One of the teachers stepped forward, picked up three incense sticks, lit them, and then handed them to Ye Qianning''s hand.


    ?Ye Qianning held the incense and felt sweat dripping from her heart. Is she a disciple?


    Why does it feel like the dean was sent away directly?


    ¡°Kneel down.¡± Master shouted again.


    Ye Qianning hesitated for a moment, staring at the dean sitting in the middle behind the table, smiling very peacefully... No, it was kind...


    Cultural differences¡ª


    She hesitated for a while before holding up the incense, knelt down and kowtowed upward, and then stood up.


    ¡°Kneel down again.¡±


    Ye Qianning had just stood up and heard the shouting, so he knelt down and kowtowed again.


    ¡°Kneel again!¡±


    Ye Qianning kowtowed again.


    ¡°Send incense.¡±


    Ye Qianning stood up and inserted the incense into the incense burner.


    ¡°To serve tea.¡±


    The teacher brought the tea.


    Ye Qianning was confused. Hearing the shouts, he picked up the tea cup with both hands and walked to Dean Chen: "Master, drink tea."


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Dean Chen was quite excited.


    He has been childless and alone in his life. When he gets old, he has a talented apprentice. It is really a great joy in his life.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： The ceremony of apprenticeship, the ceremony of apprenticeship

    Chapter 103: The Ceremony of Apprenticeship and Discipleship


    ?This bowl of apprenticeship tea warmed his heart to the core.


    Hang Minghou saw that his daughter was so well behaved, and felt indescribably excited in his heart.


    ¡°Little girl, this is my apprenticeship ceremony for you.¡± Dean Chen took out a book from his arms and handed it out.


    Ye Qianning took it and said, "Thank you, Master."


    Three words?


    What does ¡¡¡¡ mean?


    ? She flipped through it casually a few times, but because she couldn''t recognize the traditional Chinese characters, she didn''t understand it, so she put it away and waited to read it later.


    Everyone in the courtyard was shocked when they saw the Three Words Record except Xiang Minghou. There is only one copy of the Three Words Record in the four countries. It records all secret techniques. I heard that the person who wrote this book was a practitioner who lived hundreds of years and died. Later, the body turned into a plume of smoke and shot up into the sky.


    ?Most people in the world know about the Three Words, but they only think it is a rumor.


    Qianfan''s hands in his sleeves moved slightly. He didn''t expect that the strange book rumored all over the world really existed. What so many people in the four countries dreamed of, the dean actually gave him a little doll.


    ?Of course he was also curious about what the Three Words recorded.


    ??Gu Shuo also knew about this book. The things recorded were unparalleled. Dean Chen was really generous.


    ?Although Zhan Chi is not very knowledgeable, he knows a lot about the affairs of the world. For hundreds of years, waves of people in the world have searched for this book, but to no avail.


    There were rumors that this book was in Dongsi a few years ago, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be in the hands of Dean Chen.


    ??If someone else had shown it, he would definitely think it was a fake, but when Dean Chen took it out, no one could question the authenticity. It was definitely authentic.


    The master and the professor were too shocked to react. "Three words, did the dean give it to the little baby so easily?"


    ?Hang Minghou didn¡¯t understand. He was a little dissatisfied at the time when the dean was so rich and gave him a book. But then everyone was shocked and didn¡¯t understand. There was nothing surprising. No matter how good it was, it was just a book. Ye Qianning put away the books, took out the prepared Liangyi fruit from his arms and wrapped it in cloth: "The disciple also prepared a gift for the master."


    Dean Chen took it over with a smile: "Master, look at what the little girl has prepared."


    ?Hang Minghou was upset because he had forgotten to prepare disciple gifts for his daughter. The gift chosen by a child might be too childish and be looked down upon.


    It¡¯s all his fault, hey, what a failure as a father.


    ¡°It¡¯s not worth anything, master, don¡¯t laugh at your disciples.¡±


    "Money is something external to the body. If the little girl has a heart, Master will be happy." Dean Chen opened the package without caring about it.


    With just one glance, the dean''s expression went from indifferent to shocked to surprised and then excited. In just a few seconds, his face seemed to have gone through spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    ?Everyone was curious and couldn''t help but stretch their heads to see what could make Dean Chen so surprised?


    Dean Chen calmed down for a while before he found his voice and said excitedly: "Two virtues are mutually reinforcing each other, it turns out that two virtues are mutually reinforcing each other!"


    Two rituals complement each other?


    OMG¡­!


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Ye Qianning was a little surprised that Dean Chen actually recognized the two-dimensional symbiosis. Isn''t the two-dimensional symbiosis a unique species in space?


    When Xiang Minghou heard that Liangyi Xiangsheng, what did he think it was? At a closer look, it looked like a fruit. Although it looked a bit strange, it was still a fruit and not worth mentioning.


    The dean was probably so surprised because he was afraid that Fat Tuan would lose face, so he was just pretending.


    Hearing this, Gu Shuo suddenly stepped forward and stared at the red and yellow fruit. It was really a combination of two things. How did he get it?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： It seems like the vest cant be hidden anymore

    Chapter 104 The waistcoat can¡¯t seem to be hidden anymore


    ?His Gu family searched for a fruit that had not been found for two generations, and it was actually in the general''s mansion. His eyes suddenly turned to Marquis Ming, where did he find it.


    ?Hang Minghou noticed his gaze. Although he didn''t understand what Gu Shuo meant, he didn''t show any weakness. He raised his head slightly, with a proud and provocative look on his face.


    ??Gu Shuo narrowed his fox eyes and snorted coldly. It seemed that it was necessary to talk to Marquis Xiang Ming!


    Qian Fanji was also shocked. When he was a child, he saw this kind of fruit in a book of miscellaneous stories. Later, when he grew up, he learned that the name is called Liangyi Xiangsheng, which comes from a kind of fruit on the Penglai Fairy Mountain close to the heaven.


    No one in the world has ever seen it. I heard that the collection of miscellaneous talks is also a book that has been handed down for thousands of years.


    ?Looking at the little doll''s indifferent expression, he probably doesn''t know what the two rituals are. Since it is a disciple''s ritual...


    ?His eyes were also directed towards Xiang Minghou for a moment. He has been at the border for these years. Could it be that the things were obtained at the border?


    Zhan Chi has seldom read books since he became an adult. He doesn''t know what the two-dimensional symbiosis is. Seeing the looks on everyone''s faces, he really wants to ask what the two-dimensional symbiosis is, but he is afraid that they will laugh at his lack of knowledge.


    Pretending to understand if you don¡¯t understand, ask dad when you get back!


    Both the master and the teacher knew this, and were shocked again. Although the doll seemed to have little ability, the dean was really at a loss because the disciple ceremony was actually something from the fairyland.


    ??Three words recorded in exchange for the two rituals to complement each other is not a loss!


    ¡°Little girl, you actually gave it to me?¡± Dean Chen couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Qianning smiled.


    ??Although they don¡¯t know how the dean recognized him, it seemed that they were all shocked by the appearance of Liang Yixiangsheng.


    Since it was a disciple''s ceremony, she would probably think of her father, and she would not be suspicious of a little child like her.


    Upon hearing this, Dean Chen looked excitedly: "General Xiang, what a generous act!"


    ¡°Haha.¡± Xiang Minghou smiled awkwardly, what¡¯s so big about a piece of fruit?


    "I accept these two rituals. From now on, if you have anything to say to the general, just ask him. I will do my best to help the general." Dean Chen was grateful in his heart. He could see the things in the fairy world that were rumored in his lifetime, and he could really die. Eyes closed.


    "What''s this? Dean, don''t be polite. If it tastes good, I''ll have someone buy a cart and give it to the dean." Xiang Minghou was not stingy at all.


    Ye Qianning: "..." Dad, please stop talking!


    Qianfanji: ¡°¡­¡±


    Mont!


    Gu Shuo: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Where to buy it?


    ?Zhanchi, he bought it later and tasted it.


    Dean Chen was confused: "Buy it? Where did you buy it?"


    Return a car?


    Is General Xiang really not joking?


    ¡°Babaozhai has no fruits all year round,¡± said Xiang Minghou.


    ¡°Does Babaozhai sell Liangyi Xiangsheng?¡± Dean Chen was shocked.


    ?Hang Minghou was still confused at first, but he was confused by the eyes of the dean and everyone: "Isn''t there any Babaozhai?"


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    So speechless!


    You bought it, who did you ask?


    ?Dean Chen was silent for a while and looked at the little baby.


    When Ye Qianning saw the dean looking at her, she immediately averted her gaze. She was so embarrassed that she couldn''t hide her vest.


    Qian Fanji also looked at the little baby. He should have thought of it a long time ago. Marquis Xiang Ming was not careful enough to prepare such things as a disciple''s ceremony. So how did she get the idea of ??Liangyi Xiangsheng?


    ??Gu Shuo also saw the clues. Xiang Minghou''s reaction was that he didn''t know what the two instruments were. The little fat man took it so casually. Did she know how precious the two instruments were?


    Zhan Chi silently remembered Babaozhai and must buy it when he goes down the mountain tomorrow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： Do you know the preciousness of the two sympathies?

    Chapter 105 You can know the preciousness of the two symbiotic relationships


    The Master¡¯s teachings are very ignorant.


    Except for the illustrations that have been passed down for thousands of years, who in the four countries has seen the true interplay of two rituals? Buy it? No matter how much money he spent, he might not be able to buy one, so why would he buy a car?


    You are really good at joking.


    "Today''s apprenticeship ceremony has been completed, let''s stop here." Dean Chen said and looked up: "It''s getting late, so you can spend the night in the academy, and then go down the mountain by yourself tomorrow. Everyone is gone."


    ¡°Yes, the yard.¡±


    Everyone salutes.


    Xiang Minghou was still a little confused, so he walked over and bent down to pick up Ye Qianning and whispered: "It''s over, my daughter''s father seems to have said the wrong thing."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Just buy it. It¡¯s up to others to believe it or not.


    "kindness."


    ?Hang Minghou felt that he should learn from the literati in the future, so as not to embarrass his daughter when he went out.


    Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo both had a lot of doubts in their hearts. The person who could answer them was right in front of them, but they didn''t know why they took the doll away.


    It was difficult to stare for a while.


    "Xiang General." Dean Chen called out to those who were about to leave.


    ¡°What else does Dean have to do?¡±


    ¡°I have something I want to talk to the little girl alone.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t say it too late, Dean.¡±


    ¡°Thank you to the general.¡±


    Hang Minghou put Ye Qianning down and said, "Dad is waiting for you outside the courtyard."


    Master has told his disciples that some private matters are difficult for outsiders to discuss. I understand!


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianning nodded.


    What is supposed to come will always come. How could a smart person like the dean not guess it?


    ??Qian Fanji knew what Dean Chen wanted to ask. Of course, what he wanted to know was also what he wanted to ask, but it was a pity that he had no chance to listen.


    ??Gu Shuo also didn''t want to leave, but he didn''t have any reason to stay. He thought he would find the opportunity to ask the little fat man for details.


    Everyone left, and Dean Chen called Ye Qianning into the room. "Little girl, are you hungry? Let''s eat first." The dean entered the room and ordered the child to prepare dinner.


    ??Ye Qianning looked around. The dean''s room was very simple. Books were placed around the room and there were many paintings hanging on the walls.


    She has also done some research on paintings. Judging from the brushstrokes, many of the paintings on the walls are by women, and they appear to be no more than a few decades old.


    ?The paintings are flowing, but they are not works by famous artists. If the dean can collect so many, there must be some origins in them.


    Some of the paintings in the room are from collections, among which Ye Qianning likes a landscape painting very much.


    ¡°Why, the little girl likes this painting?¡± Dean Chen came over.


    ¡°Well, the painter is in a good mood.¡±


    ¡°Little girl can still read paintings?¡± Dean Chen was surprised.


    ¡°It just looks good.¡± Ye Qianning also learned painting skills for a while.


    ?However, since the death of Master Fang that year, she has stopped writing.


    ¡°Humble.¡± Chen Yuan laughed and said, ¡°Come on, girl, sit down.¡±


    Ye Qianning withdrew his gaze, walked over and sat at the table.


    ?Dean Chen stared at her for a long time, wanting to ask something but also worried.


    "Master, if you have anything to say, just say it." Ye Qianning knew that even if he refrained from asking today, he would one day ask.


    After all, there is no need to torture the mind of the elderly.


    Dean Chen thought for a moment after hearing this and said, "Do you know how precious the fruit you just gave me is?"


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianning nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to know.¡± Dean Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    ??Although he is very happy to receive the gift of love, if someone gives it to him in a confused manner without knowing how valuable it is, he will not feel at ease when receiving it.


    "Master, how could you recognize him?" Ye Qianning has been curious since just now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： Penglai Fairy Mountain Atlas

    Chapter 106 Penglai Fairy Mountain Atlas


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid there are not many dignitaries from the four countries who don¡¯t recognize Liangyi Xiang.¡± Dean Chen said.


    ¡°Very common?¡±


    "How is it possible? The existence of two rituals only appeared in an illustrated book of miscellaneous talks. The illustrated book of miscellaneous talks has been circulated in the world for thousands of years. Later, this miscellaneous talk was copied by the world and became known to the public. I only saw it in the illustrated book. To this day, I have never heard of anyone getting the gift of two things." After the dean finished speaking, he said with serious eyes, "How did you get it, little girl?"


    ¡°Picked up.¡±


    Ye Qianning lies without blushing.


    Dean Chen: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Master, do you have a miscellany illustration here?¡± Ye Qianning wanted to take a look.


    ¡°Yes, Master, I¡¯ll look for you.¡± Dean Chen stood up.


    Ye Qianning felt that the miscellany might have something to do with space. There was a booklet in her space, which recorded some weird-looking species.


    Some of them are as effective as miraculous elixirs. Once a person steps into the coffin board, he can be brought back as long as he still has breath.


    ?But she currently only has illustrations and no seeds, so she needs a lot of luck points to get them.


    After a while, Dean Chen came over with a book: "Little girl, take a look."


    Ye Qianning took it, flipped through the two pages and was slightly startled. Sure enough, it was very similar to what was recorded in the space book. The dean''s should be a transcript.


    Almost all the seeds she has in this space are in this book.


    The above records all come from the Penglai Fairy Mountain, beyond the Penglai world and the top of the North Sea.


    ??Things that only exist in the Penglai Fairy Mountain, could it be that her space is that mountain?


    ??If it were possible to say that there was only space beyond the sky and the earth, she couldn''t figure it out at the top of the North Sea.


    Speaking of Penglai, there are many records in modern books, which are completely different from what is said in the gossip at hand. "The world has never stopped searching for this Penglai Fairy Mountain, but it has never been successful. I just heard that the Liangyi Fruit appeared in the world hundreds of years ago, and the world went crazy about it. When I was a child, I heard my grandfather mention it. Many people went out to sea to search for it, and none of them found it. I haven¡¯t come back yet, girl, do you know what will happen to the world if you have these two behaviors?¡± Dean Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with worry.


    He was also shocked just now. He had never thought of this, and he suddenly woke up after he recovered.


    ??Things from Penglai Fairy Mountain appeared again, and rumors spread that the little girl was in danger.


    Ye Qianning didn''t know that there would be a world where two spirits coexist. She regretted taking out the fruit after reading the photo album. If she couldn''t make up a good reason to shirk the matter, she and the General''s Mansion might become a force for all parties. The object of the attack.


    ¡°Girl, don¡¯t worry. Since I have accepted you as my disciple, I will keep you safe. The master who is here today will definitely keep them tight-lipped.¡± Dean Chen was annoyed. It was all his fault.


    If I hadn¡¯t opened it and looked at it at that time, and hadn¡¯t been so excited, maybe these things wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    "It can''t be covered." When she was apprenticed today, Ye Qianning noticed a few auras. She didn''t know which side of the guards they were. There was no trace of murderous aura, so she ignored them.


    Presumably the news has spread by this time.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Dean Chen was puzzled.


    "Master, I will handle this matter myself, you don''t need to ask anything." Asking Master to help will only arouse others'' suspicion. Now that the news has spread, there is no need to cover it up.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Picked up.¡±


    ¡°¡­little girl, please be serious.¡±


    ??Dean Chen twitched the corner of his mouth, "That''s a symbiotic relationship. Do you think it''s just an apple or a peach that you can pick up at any time?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： Let them check

    Chapter 107 Let them check it out


    ¡°Master, I am only six years old.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    ?Dean Chen was stunned for a moment, and then he came to his senses.


    ??Yes, the baby is only six years old. If an adult says this, he will definitely think it is false. If it is said by a child, it is half truth and half false.


    ?? Even if someone is willing to test her, the little baby can definitely handle it with her abilities. The best way to protect this girl is for everyone to pretend not to know about it.


    ¡°That¡¯s all, just have a countermeasure. If you need anything, master, you must talk to me.¡± Dean Chen¡¯s words were profound.


    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so polite to Master? From now on, Master doesn¡¯t want to hear the word ¡°thank you¡±.


    The word "Thanks" distances the relationship between their master and disciple.


    ?Ye Qianning raised his head and smiled: "I understand, Master."


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Dean Chen was extremely satisfied.


    ?At this time there was a knock on the door, and the boy came up and brought the food in.


    ¡°Master, I won¡¯t eat anymore. Daddy is still waiting for me outside the hospital.¡± Ye Qianning jumped down from the bench.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, don¡¯t keep the general waiting. Let¡¯s go.¡± Dean Chen also stood up after hearing this. He forgot that General Xiang was still on the mountain.


    ?Ye Qianning bowed slightly to the dean and left.


    It was getting dark at this time. When Ye Qianning came out of the yard, he saw a figure standing not far away. Warmth flashed through his heart. When he saw her coming out, the figure was heading this way.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    ¡°Run slowly.¡± Xiang Minghou bent down and picked up people as he was used to.


    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go eat.¡± It seemed that Dad didn¡¯t even eat lunch.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Dad hasn¡¯t had food from the Academy for a long time.¡± The food from the Academy is often tasteless, and I miss it a little bit when I can¡¯t eat it. Ye Qianning had a smile on her lips. As for the relationship between the two, she had no intention of telling her father. What his father said today was enough to show that he didn''t know about it.


    They kept everyone out of the matter, and she was just a little doll. As long as they insisted that she was picked up by coercion and inducement, they had no choice.


    ??The road from Nanyuan to Beili is far away and mostly covered by mountains. Let them check it out.


    It''s just that today Liangyi Xiangsheng is in the hands of the master, I''m afraid the academy won''t be too comfortable, especially the master, she shouldn''t be too public recently.


    ?The night is dark and dark, and dark clouds in the sky cover the bright moon.


    At this time, a piece of news spread among the dignitaries of the imperial capital. Carrier pigeons from various families kept flying out. The carrier pigeons flapped their wings and flew out of Beili Imperial City. The news was also carried in all directions.


    The Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion in the Imperial Capital


    ¡°Two rituals are mutually reinforcing each other. Are you sure that two rituals are mutually reinforcing each other?¡± Prime Minister Gao suddenly stood up from his chair, unable to hide the excitement in his eyes.


    The guard kneeling on the ground said: "Yes, I heard it with my own ears and saw it with my own eyes. It can''t be wrong."


    Prime Minister Gao was extremely shocked. Does the presence of Liangyi Xiangsheng in the General''s Mansion mean that he has been to Penglai Fairy Mountain?


    I heard that there is a medicinal material on Penglai Fairy Mountain that can treat dwarfism.


    ¡°Everyone was very shocked at that time, so much so that General Xiang didn¡¯t seem to recognize the relationship between the two. He was¡ª¡± The guard recounted what he said to Marquis Ming and his expression at that time.


    Prime Minister Gao was thinking about Xiang Minghou just now. After hearing this, he thought about Xiang Minghou in detail. Xiang General, a reckless man, would he be willing to give Liangyi Xiangsheng to others if he recognized him?


    ?That is the sacred fruit from the Penglai Immortal Mountain. Whoever gets it will not treat it like a treasure.


    ¡°Check that female doll in the General¡¯s Mansion and see where she got it from,¡± Prime Minister Gao said.


    "yes."


    ?Bei Li Palace, Imperial Study Room


    When Emperor Beili heard the secret guard''s reply, he was so shocked that the brush he held in his hand fell off. There was actually a symbiosis between two things in the world, and Penglai Fairy Mountain appeared in the world.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： The undercurrent is surging, the incident started

    Chapter 108: The undercurrent is surging, and the trouble started


    "Your Majesty, there are many people in Loushan secretly watching today. Sooner or later, the news will spread to the four countries. I am afraid that the two rituals in the hands of the dean will cause disaster." The secret guard said.


    "Since Xiang Minghou didn''t know about it, the problem lies with that child. I sent people to investigate thoroughly. I don''t want to miss any information." Emperor Beili knew Xiang Minghou very well. Buying a car?


    ?That fool, you really dare to say that!


    "yes."


    The secret guard retreated.


    Emperor Beili''s eyes flickered, and it seemed that he had to see the child in person.


    ??All the powerful and aristocratic families in the imperial capital also received the news immediately. In the dark night, figures kept running around, and hidden guards collided with each other and just passed each other without asking.


    Loushan Academy


    ??Qian Fanji didn''t fall asleep late at night. Thinking of the mutual symbiosis between the two, he got up and pushed the door out of the room. He walked outside Dean Chen''s courtyard, and a figure also stopped outside the president''s door.


    ¡°Qian Shangshu hasn¡¯t rested yet.¡± Gu Shuo raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Mr. Gu is not the same.¡± Qian Fan said quietly and took the lead to walk into the courtyard.


    ??Gu Shuo''s fox eyes stared at the back with extremely sharp eyes. He opened his fan and entered the yard.


    ?At this time, Dean Chen''s room was still lit with candles, and he held Liangyi Xiangsheng in his hand and looked at it carefully. I used to think that the illustrations in the miscellany were all made up, and there was no fruit in the world that looked like the Five Elements and Bagua.


    ??Now he was really shocked when he saw it. The shape resembled the five elements and eight trigrams. Not to mention, the middle point of the fruit seemed to be a pattern. He was getting older and his eyesight could not see clearly.


    ??Even after getting it recently, I still couldn''t tell what kind of picture it was. Just when I was wondering, there was a knock on the door. The frightened dean quickly put Liang Yi Xiangsheng away.


    "who?"


    ¡°Qian has something to ask the dean.¡±


    Dean Chen breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s Qian Xiaozi."


    ¡°Gu also has something to ask the dean.¡±


    Dean Chen became angry again: "Gu boy, what are you doing?"


    It''s okay for one person, but it''s a big problem for two people.


    ¡°Dean, please open the door first.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk through the door.¡± Dean Chen was nervous while holding Liangyi Xiangsheng.


    Qianfanji: ¡°¡­¡±


    Gu Shuo: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I need to take a rest.¡± The dean listened attentively.


    ??Qian Fanji: "Dean, I want to take a look at the mutual development of the two rituals."


    "Children Qian, please go back early. I''m tired. I''m going to sleep." Dean Chen yawned after saying this.


    ??Qian Fanji lowered her eyes and thought for a few seconds: "Dean Qian will not delay you too much..."


    Having just finished speaking, the candles in the room were blown out!


    ¡°Heh.¡± Gu Shuo laughed, turned and left.


    Qian Fanji turned back, her calm eyes suddenly turned a bit angry, and she raised her heels and said, "We all know why we are standing here. If the news about the relationship between the two is spread, the baby will definitely not have a good time."


    "Whether it''s good or not has nothing to do with me. What I care about is the symbiosis of the two." Gu Shuo said in a frivolous tone.


    "Qian heard that Mr. Gu made a will. If Master Gu really didn''t care, why would he appear in the academy today?" Qian Fan said silently.


    ??Gu Shuo was immediately annoyed: "Qian Fanji, how dare you set up an spy in the Gu family?"


    "The bad thing about Ding Xingwang of the Gu family has been revealed a long time ago, spy? This minister doesn''t have that spare time, Mr. Gu thinks too highly of himself." Qian Fanji said to someone who was a good man.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m sorry you don¡¯t dare either.¡±


    ?Qian Fanji didn¡¯t answer any more words and paced away.


    ??Gu Shuo put away the folding fan. He couldn''t guess what Qian Fanji was thinking, but he probably wouldn''t embarrass a child.


    After all, she is Ye Qian¡¯s child, and it is very possible that she is...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： The clothes don’t fit into the normal size

    Chapter 110: Clothes can¡¯t fit into the normal size


    ¡°Little old-fashioned.¡± Ye Qianning ran over happily...


    ?Sang Zhi turned around when he heard the shouting and saw Ye Qianning. Although he was surprised, he frowned when he saw the man running towards him with his robe.


    ¡°Little old-fashioned.¡± Ye Qianning ran up to him, looking up with a childlike look on his face.


    ¡°It is the rule of Loushan disciples not to move quickly,¡± Sang Zhi said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not running fast, I¡¯m running.¡±


    ?Sang Zhi frowned even deeper when he heard this, as if he didn''t want to argue with her, he turned around and left.


    ?Ye Qianning followed him, her old-fashioned pace not only steady but also quite fast, her short legs jogging for a while.


    ¡°What are you doing with me?¡± Sang Zhi turned around.


    ¡°I am now also a student of Loushan Academy.¡±


    Sang Zhi didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Ye Qianning said seriously.


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you wearing a student uniform?¡±


    "I...maybe I don''t have the size, I have to wait!" Ye Qianning didn''t see anyone giving her a school uniform, and she probably wouldn''t be able to wear a normal one for her body type!


    Sang Zhi stared at her, as if he was suddenly enlightened: "The rules of the academy are strict, and no student is allowed to enter the school without obeying the rules."


    ¡°On the first day, Master should be accommodating.¡±


    Sang Zhi was displeased: "Master treats everyone equally, without exception. You should wait until there are students who are convinced before coming to the school."


    "I''ll give it a try. Just don''t let me come out again." Ye Qianning retorted.


    ¡®ßËßË¡¯


    There was a sound of gongs.


    When Sang Zhi heard the gong, he remembered that he had not entered the school yet: "Go back quickly. If the Confucian teachers see you running around the school without wearing a student uniform, your qualification as a student will be revoked."


    After he finished speaking, he walked with small steps. Ye Qianning''s mouth twitched when he saw it. Most children really can''t learn this kind of pace, just like a man walking in the park.


    The gong sounded in the school palace and students had to sit down. There would be punishment for evening classes. When Sang Zhi arrived at the school, the master had already entered the school. ¡°Master,¡± Sang Zhi called.


    "Eighth Prince, you are late again." Master Zhang saw the villain''s brows filled with displeasure.


    Sang Rui, who sat down, and a child sitting next to him covered their mouths and laughed.


    ¡°The student accepts the punishment.¡± Sang Zhi said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll punish you for copying¡­¡±


    ¡°Master, my eighth brother has been late many times, and every time he is punished by copying the disciple rules. The punishment is too light and he cannot remember it.¡± Sang Rui shouted from the seat below.


    Master Zhang thought so when he heard this, but turned to look at the person below: "Seventh Prince, master, don''t interrupt when you are talking. Do you also want to copy the disciple rules?"


    "Students don''t dare. It''s just that the master punishes the disciples every time. The punishment is too light, which makes us feel that there is no dignity in being late. This will make others follow suit. Anyway, if you are late, you can only copy the disciples'' rules with your hands. Don''t you think so? "Sang Rui asked.


    ¡°Master, what the seventh prince said makes sense.¡±


    ¡°The Eighth Prince has been late too many times, and Master is so tolerant every time. We will also want to sleep in next time.¡±


    ¡°That is, the master does this again and again, and the students find it boring.¡±


    ??The rich kids sitting around Sangrui all agreed.


    ?Sang Zhi¡¯s face was sullen, and he held the little hands in his sleeves.


    Master Zhang thought so. He looked at the little man at the door and said, "Then give him twenty strokes."


    ¡°My master¡¯s hand has become lighter.¡± Sang Rui shouted.


    ¡°Then thirty.¡±


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s not etiquette to do this.¡±


    ¡°What does the seventh prince mean?¡± Master Zhang was puzzled.


    ¡°Master, just remove me from the academy. My eighth brother has repeatedly taught me in the academy and refuses to change. I often give in and ignore my disciples and my master. Only removal can make other students wake up.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： Open the back door blatantly

    Chapter 112 Opening the back door blatantly


    He is already in his fifties, and it¡¯s really hard to call him senior sister who is a few years old.


    ¡°Master, if one of them is late and one of them is not wearing school uniform, they should be expelled from the academy.¡± Sang Rui stood up.


    "Seventh Prince, Master has made his own decision regarding the Academy. You don''t need to say anything. Sit tight." Master Zhang reprimanded him and expelled him from the Academy? Do you try one by one?


    ?Sang Rui snorted and did not dare to resist.


    ¡°Do you really want to be in this class?¡± Master Zhang asked.


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    ¡°Then go find a seat.¡±


    ?Sang Rui: ¡°¡­¡±


    Students: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I want to sit next to you.¡± Ye Qianning hugged Sang Zhi¡¯s arm with both small hands.


    Master Zhang looked at it and said, "Go ahead and go back to your seats."


    Sang Zhi was surprised. When did Master become so easy to talk to?


    ¡°Master Xie.¡± Ye Qianning happily took Sang Zhi¡¯s arm and the two of them walked towards the back.


    ?Passing by the seat in front, the students all turned around. How could the master be allowed to open the back door so blatantly?


    ??In the academy, even if the prince or prince violates the disciple rules, the master will still punish him. This kid has violated several disciple rules since he entered the school, and the master will not reprimand him?


    ?Who is this doll?


    ?Sang Zhi has been confused since he sat down, but if it weren''t for her, today would have ended badly for him.


    ?The seats in the school are all per person, with some empty seats in the middle. Ye Qianning stood still and looked at it, then pulled the table leg towards Sang Zhi.


    ??The table is made of solid wood and is very heavy. Ye Qianning pulled it very easily. Everyone saw the black lines on their foreheads. Sure enough, the fat man was still strong.


    Ye Qianning put the table next to Sang Zhi''s and turned around to move the chairs.


    ¡°The table cannot be placed like this.¡± Sang Zhi said in a low voice, and secretly visited the Master.


    Ye Qianning moved a chair and placed it in front of the table: "I just want to be closer to you."


    Get closer to him?


    Sang Zhi was slightly startled, so everyone wanted to stay away from him. Because his birth was unknown, no one sat around him even when he went to school, so the master arranged for him to be at the back. Except for Third Brother, no one has ever treated him like this.


    Master Zhang didn¡¯t see it, so just let her do what she wanted, he couldn¡¯t control it at all!


    ¡°Master, this prince is not convinced.¡± Sang Rui gritted his teeth.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, get out!¡±


    ¡°¡­Master protects them in this way, so he is not afraid that we will follow suit.¡±


    ¡°If the Seventh Prince wants to imitate him, he can give it a try,¡± Master Zhang said.


    ¡°Just give it a try.¡± Sang Rui was so angry that smoke almost came out of his nose.


    ?Dean Zhang was too lazy to pay attention and took a photo of the book: "Now let''s start studying."


    Sang Zhi opened the book and saw that Ye Qianning had no book. He put the book in front of her with his little hand: "Can you see it?"


    Ye Qianning sat on the chair and shook her little feet without touching the ground. She stretched her neck and took a look. She pushed the book to him with her little hand: "I don''t want to read it."


    ¡°You can listen to what the master said. I will tell you again after school.¡± Sang Zhi said.


    "It''s up to you." Ye Qianning put her hands on her arms, her head lying on her side, staring at the uncontrollable smile on Sang Zhi''s lips.


    What a blessing, her noble one.


    From now on, it will be up to him to develop the land, and she must guard this treasure well.


    ? Master Zhang was talking about his homework, and his eyes glanced at Ye Qianning from time to time. It didn''t matter whether he was sleeping or not, as long as he didn''t cause trouble.


    One class lasted quite a long time. Ye Qianning took a nap during the period. When he woke up, the master was still holding a book and giving lectures. He was really bored. He turned around to see the little old-fashioned student who was studying seriously.


    I have to say, Sang Zhi is really good-looking.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： Qian Fanjis nephew

    Chapter 113 Qian Fanji¡¯s Nephew


    She has never seen any good looks before, but they are not as good as Sang Zhi. She is only twelve years old and her appearance is enough to predict how handsome she will be when she grows up in the future.


    It''s just that he is too weak and needs to be exercised.


    How to train a little old-fashioned girl from a weak beauty to a strong man, it seems that we still need to make a plan.


    ¡°That¡¯s where today¡¯s lesson ends.¡±


    Master Zhang collected the books.


    ?Sang Rui heard that get out of class was over and turned to look behind him with hatred.


    Master Zhang noticed it and coughed slightly worriedly: "Will you come with me?"


    Senior sister¡­


    He really couldn''t scream.


    Hearing this, all the students looked towards the back.


    Master, it¡¯s so strange today, being so kind to a little baby?


    ?Ye Qianning stared at the little old-fashioned man seriously. The more he looked at his lucky star, the more beautiful he became.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Master Zhang coughed heavily, and he couldn¡¯t call her by her name, so he was a little embarrassed to call out to her, senior sister.


    ¡°Master is calling you.¡± A trace of red appeared on Sang Zhixiang¡¯s prim face.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Qianning raised his head.


    ¡°Do you want to come with me?¡± Master Zhang asked again.


    ¡°No need, Sang Zhi and I will be together.¡±


    Sang Zhi?


    ?Everyone was shocked again. Although the eighth prince was not favored, he was still a prince, and no one dared to call him by his first name.


    Master Zhang thought for a moment, and then said to everyone: "Private fights are prohibited in the academy. Remember the rules. Don''t stir up trouble."


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    ?Everyone responded, but Sang Rui was indignant.


    "Seventh Prince, you can hear me." The Seventh Prince was usually arrogant and cliquey, so Master Zhang was worried that he would cause trouble for the little boy.


    ¡°I heard it.¡± Sangrui said angrily. Zhang Fuzi took the books and walked out of the school three times. He didn¡¯t know what the little kid was thinking about choosing this course.


    As soon as the Master left, the students started making a fuss and gathered around the seats at the back.


    ¡°Which family are you a little kid from?¡±


    ¡°How old are you, and you went to Loushan Academy?¡±


    ¡°You are really good, but I have never seen Master be so tolerant to anyone.¡±


    Children aged 12 or 13 are very curious about Ye Qianning no matter what they say to me.


    "My father''s name is Xiang Minghou, and he is a great general." Ye Qianning straightened up and spoke in a soft voice.


    ¡°It turns out that General Xiang belongs to the family. I heard that General Xiang was very brave in killing enemies on the battlefield.¡± A boy answered with an excited expression.


    ??Only the boy answered the question. The others fell silent after hearing the words, looked at each other and returned to their seats.


    ?Hang Minghou has very few contacts with the aristocratic family. He speaks outright and has made many enemies. There are also many rumors about the sudden appearance of a baby in the general''s mansion.


    ??I thought he had a noble status, but I didn''t expect that he was just a kid from the countryside, which immediately made some people who wanted to join him lose interest.


    ¡°My father can wield a sword weighing several hundred kilograms. Cutting off a person¡¯s head is like cutting a leek.¡± Ye Qianning stood on the chair with one step of her calf.


    ¡°Seriously?¡± The boy¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Of course, otherwise there would be no one to invade the border.¡±


    "When I grow up in the future, I will also join General Xiang''s military camp." The boy yearned for it.


    Ye Qianning tightened her lips, with a look of appreciation, and put her small hands on the boy''s shoulders: "You have ideals, what is your name? I will tell my dad later and let him remember you."


    ¡°Qianzhuye.¡± The boy was surprised.


    Your last name is Qian?


    Ye Qianning frowned. As far as she knew, there was only one family named Qian in Kyoto. Could this child be...


    ¡°Are you from the Qian Shangshu family?¡±


    "Qian Shangshu is my uncle, and my father has no fame in the court." Qian Zhuye said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： Ye Qianning’s preaching

    Chapter 114 Ye Qianning¡¯s Preaching


    Ye Qianning looked like this. She patted her hand twice more and took it back.


    "You should talk to General Xiang about me. I occasionally practice swordsmanship at home." Qian Zhuye looked serious.


    It¡¯s over.


    ?Ye Qianning felt something was wrong. This kid was serious. It would be fine if he were from another family, but she didn''t want to mess with Qian Fanji''s nephew.


    Besides, if Qian Fanji knew that she had invited his nephew to go to the military camp, he might cause trouble for her.


    "Don''t forget it." Seeing that Ye Qianning stopped talking, Qian Zhuye chased after him.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll give you a few nice words when I have time." Ye Qianning said perfunctorily.


    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s so great about showing off for a mere arrogant general?¡± Sang Rui pushed Qian Zhuye away and stood in front of Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning stood on the chair a head taller than Sangrui, looking down at him with lowered eyes: "Just a general?"


    ¡°Barbaric, unreasonable and rude.¡± Sang Rui had seen Xiang Minghou several times, and his beard covered his face like a bear.


    "If there were no military generals in Beili, how could you go to school safely here?" Ye Qianning''s eyes became sharp as she looked down at him.


    ?Sang Rui raised his head and met his gaze, and the anger in his heart rose. No one had ever dared to stare at him like this.


    ¡°How dare you talk to this prince like this? Believe it or not, just one word from me can destroy your whole family.¡±


    Other students in the school did not dare to speak after hearing this. The highest status here was the seventh prince, and the seventh prince¡¯s mother-in-law was particularly favored.


    ¡°Brother Qi, don¡¯t argue with the little child Tong Yanwuji.¡± Sang Zhi stepped forward and stood in front of Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning was standing on a chair. Although Sang Zhi was tall, he could not cover her head. His eyes were fixed on Sang Rui, and his tone was full of disdain: "Destroy my whole family, do you dare?" Sang Rui looked at The two heads in front of me were furious: "Why don''t I dare?"


    ¡°Kill one of them and let me see.¡±


    "You wait for me, the prince." Sang Rui''s cheeks turned red with anger.


    Ye Qianning jumped down from the chair and walked towards him: "A prince looks down on generals. Do you know that without generals, there would be no people in the world? Without generals and soldiers fighting, there would be no Beili today. Soldiers on the front line want peace for their families and Chongqing." They fought tooth and nail to give the people a better life, but the people they risked their lives to protect looked down upon them. I really feel that the lives they lost were not worth it.¡±


    Sang Zhi stared at her in surprise.


    Qian Zhuye was very excited when he heard this. It was so good and so well said. She was worthy of being the daughter of a great general.


    ¡°As a Beili person, you have to sacrifice your life for Beili.¡± Sang Rui didn¡¯t feel wrong at all.


    "It''s natural for no one to sacrifice their lives. They do it so that their families and the people in the world can live a good life." Ye Qianning stood in front of Sang Rui, raised his head and said mockingly: "The seventh prince is enjoying the peace preserved by the military commanders. , while despising the military commanders for being overbearing and vulgar, it seems that the Loushan Academy was in vain. "


    She didn¡¯t want to argue with one child, but if she didn¡¯t argue, it would hurt the little heart of the other child.


    "You...are talking nonsense, here comes someone." Sang Rui was annoyed.


    Several hidden guards suddenly appeared in the school: "See the Seventh Prince."


    ?Ye Qianning was not surprised at all, and noticed that there were a few guards in the dark, who did not seem to be the people around San Rui.


    ¡°I¡¯ll catch her, I¡¯ll chop her head off.¡± Sangrui had never been taught such a lesson before. If he didn¡¯t catch her, how would he establish his authority in the school in the future.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： Is the royal family unreasonable?

    Chapter 115 Is the royal family unreasonable?


    ¡°Yes.¡± The hidden guard stepped forward.


    ?Sang Zhi immediately stood in front of Ye Qianning: "I, the prince, will see who dares to touch her."


    The hidden guard hesitated.


    ¡°Sang Zhi, get out of my way, you dare not stop me from doing anything.¡±


    ¡°Seventh brother, enough is enough.¡± Sang Zhi did not step aside.


    ¡°I, the prince, do not.¡±


    ?Sang Zhi said nothing, staring at him with her beautiful eyes and holding Ye Qianning behind her back with her small hands.


    Ye Qianning felt a little moved. She thought that the old-fashioned guy looked down on her, but she didn''t expect that this guy was a sharp-tongued man with a soft mouth and a heart that was not bad.


    Other students were so frightened that they sat in their seats, not daring to look, for fear of getting in contact with themselves.


    "Seventh Prince, I think what Miss Xiang said is very reasonable. Without soldiers fighting, there will be no future for Beili. The Seventh Prince should treat military commanders well." Qian Zhuye gained more insights into military commanders, and also gained more insights into emperors and princes. opinion.


    ??Sang Rui scolded: "Why do you want to teach this prince a lesson?"


    ¡°I¡¯m not scolding, I¡¯m just being reasonable.¡±


    "Reason? Hahahahaha." Sang Rui seemed to have heard something very funny, and his face twisted as he laughed: "The royal family is the rationale, and no one can be allowed to question it."


    ?Qian Zhuye felt indignant in his heart. The soldiers could die at any time if they were wandering on the tip of their swords. The prince''s view was really disappointing.


    "What the seventh prince means is that the royal family is unreasonable? Tsk." Ye Qianning stuck out his head from behind Sang Zhi and mocked: "It turns out that the prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people when he breaks the law. It turns out to be empty words to deceive people."


    ?Sang Zhi turned around and whispered: "Don''t cause trouble."


    "No way, what I said is the truth, he is unreasonable." Ye Qianning curled her small mouth, her eyes watery and aggrieved.


    Sang Zhi faced the aggrieved villain. He couldn''t bear it in his heart. Without saying anything, he turned to face Sang Rui with a straight face: "Brother Seven, if you make trouble in the academy, won''t you be afraid of being blamed by your father if the news goes back to the palace?"


    "It is a serious crime to ridicule the royal family. If you want to protect Sang Zhi, you have to see if you have the ability." Sang Rui did not take Sang Zhi into consideration at all: "Even if this prince arrests you too, my father will not I''ll ask."


    ?Sang Zhi¡¯s eyes were dark and his body didn¡¯t move at all. Ye Qianning''s eyes flashed, and her little hand suddenly hugged Sang Zhi''s arm with a look of dissatisfaction.


    ?Sang Zhi thought she was frightened, so he raised his hand and patted her little hand.


    ¡°Go, arrest him too.¡± Sang Rui was not afraid. In the eyes of his father, Sang Zhi was a dispensable object, incomparable to him!


    The hidden guard moved.


    Sang Zhi protected her and retreated.


    ¡°Brother.¡± Ye Qianning lowered his voice.


    The old-fashioned guy has taken advantage!


    In my heart I despised myself, pretending to be young!


    vomit¡­


    ?Sang Zhi paused slightly, and his voice was softer than usual: "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    ?Ye Qianning hugged her little hands tightly, and because the little old-fashioned man was so worried, he let him take advantage of it.


    ??The hidden guard grabbed Sang Zhi. Sang Zhi pushed him with one hand and protected Ye Qianning with the other: "How dare you do it even though I am the eighth prince."


    Eighth Prince?


    ?Sang Rui sneered, he is just a dispensable person.


    The hidden guard lifted Sang Zhi away, while another man went to capture Ye Qianning.


    ¡°Stop all of you.¡± Master Zhang left and came back.


    Before the hidden guard stopped moving, his big hand was already holding Ye Qianning''s shoulder.


    Ye Qianning seemed to know someone, her face was panicked, but she was patient and calm. The eyes of the Eight Hundred Family were staring at her. Even if Master Zhang didn''t come, someone would take action when necessary.


    ¡°Master, the seven princes are fighting in the academy.¡± Qian Zhuye was very surprised to see the visitor.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： Guards guarding the academy

    Chapter 116 The guards guarding the academy


    ?Sang Rui had a serious face, he came at the right time.


    ¡°Seventh Prince, don¡¯t let me stop yet.¡± Master Zhang said in a deep voice.


    ??Sang Rui turned a blind eye. Since Master Zhang didn''t take the rules of the academy seriously, he didn''t have to abide by any rules.


    "If the Seventh Prince doesn''t stop, I will report this matter to the Emperor."


    "Master is partial. Even if he tells his father, I won''t be afraid. It was Master who broke the rules first, and I just followed suit. In the end, it''s all Master''s fault." Sangrui rebuked, not feeling that he had done anything wrong at all.


    ¡°Hmm¡­cough¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning''s entire body was held in the hands of the guards.


    She was relatively fat, and her spring clothes were not very thick. The guards were holding the clothes on her back, which made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    ¡°Little fat man?¡±


    ?Sang Zhi exclaimed and then looked at the guard: "Please let me go quickly, my prince."


    ¡°Miss Xiang?¡±


    Qian Zhuye was also frightened. If he was held like this, Miss Xiang would choke to death.


    ? Master Zhang also had a look of worry on his face. Seeing that Sangrui didn''t stop at all, he had no choice but to call out the guards guarding the academy.


    ?Eight guards from the academy flew down and surrounded the hidden guards. Two of the guards dodged and shot at the hidden guards. The hidden guards hurriedly moved aside while carrying Ye Qianning.


    He had just dodged one second, and attacked again the next second. The speed was very fast. This time he dodged without haste and was hit by the guard''s palm. His body flew out of the window like a kite with its string broken. The man carrying Ye Qianning was Even if your hand flies out, it''s not like you let go.


    ¡°Little fat man.¡±


    ¡°Miss Xiang.¡±


    "Senior Sister." Master Zhang was shocked when he saw it. He couldn''t care less about losing face. A loud "Senior Sister" sounded in everyone''s ears.


    ?Although the students of the Academy were shocked by the scene in front of them, they were shocked by Master Zhang''s words of "senior sister". Who did Master Zhang call?


    ??Sang Rui was a little scared when he saw his guard being surrounded. It wasn''t until he saw the guard flying out with Ye Qianning that his eyes lit up: "Kill her quickly."


    Hearing this, the guard raised his hand and threw Ye Qianning out before smashing it down.


    ?Ye Qianning''s body was thrown up high. If he were hit from such a height, he would be disabled even if he died.


    ¡°Little fat man.¡±


    ?Sang Zhi exclaimed and ran to the window.


    ?Others were so surprised that they all ran outside.


    Ye Qianning''s heart moved slightly when she heard the shouting. She didn''t make any move until she fell, because she knew someone would rush out.


    Her chubby body was caught by a pair of strong hands. Although she knew someone was there, she was a little surprised by the person who caught her.


    ?Qian Fanji slowly landed on the ground holding the little man in his arms.


    ?Sang Zhi felt relieved after mentioning it, but his face was still in shock.


    Master Zhang also breathed a sigh of relief. He was very fond of the direct disciple that the dean had just accepted. If something happened under his hands, how would he face the dean?


    ?Sang Rui¡¯s little face twisted when he saw someone being caught. He was a loser. His guards were all losers!


    ¡°Uncle.¡± Qian Zhuye said with joy on his face.


    Ye Qianning was lifted up. Her clothes were tight and she was breathing heavily. She covered her neck with her little hands and kept coughing.


    Qian Fanji just lowered her eyes, and then her gaze fell on Sang Rui: "Seventh prince, use hidden guards in the academy. This matter will be reported to the emperor at the meeting, as well as the opinions of the seventh prince just now. I will definitely give it to the emperor exactly. "


    "Just take part. If I dare to do it, I won''t be afraid of being known by my father." Sang Rui was used to being arrogant, and he was not afraid of anyone in the court or the public.


    ¡°Seventh Prince, please take care of yourself.¡± Qian Fan said coldly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： Qian Fanji works as a substitute teacher at the college

    Chapter 117 Qianfanji is teaching at the college


    "snort."


    ?Sang Rui snorted and said he was not afraid at all. How could his father punish him for such a trivial matter?


    Qian Fanji hugged Ye Qianning and turned to leave. Seeing this, Sang Zhi raised his feet and followed him. Qian Zhuye was stunned and followed him.


    When Master Zhang saw the people leaving, he said with a dark face: "Seventh Prince, I will personally take you back to the palace."


    ??Sang Rui''s fearless expression changed: "It''s not time to take a rest yet, Master, what do you mean?"


    ¡°Loushan Academy cannot teach the Seventh Prince, so I will send you back to the palace personally, and then go to the Emperor to apologize.¡± You still want to go to school after disturbing the hidden guards in the Academy? Oh!


    ??Sang Rui was a little scared at this time. After a moment of silence, he seemed to have figured it out: "Go back to the palace as soon as you go back to the palace."


    ?This matter is not his fault, it is all because of the rude words of that **** fat man. Beili is the father''s Beili, not the general''s Beili. The emperor and the royal family are the gods.


    ¡ª


    ?Ye Qianning nestled in Qian Fanji''s arms, staring at the graceful jaw line and the handsome face. There was a bit more coldness on his face than before.


    There were no less than twenty people hiding in the dark, and several of them were breathing heavily. He was only two seconds late when the people hiding in the dark moved.


    She didn¡¯t understand that Qian Fanji had always looked down on her, so why did he suddenly take action?


    ?Qian Fanji suddenly lowered his head and met Ye Qianning''s gaze.


    ?Ye Qianning''s face showed no emotion, her eyes just stared at him. Qian Fanji had a deeper thought than the others. He was a typical black fox. It was not a good thing to be stared at by him.


    "Uncomfortable?" Qian Fanji said calmly.


    Ye Qianning looked back: "No."


    ¡°Scared?¡±


    "A little bit."


    ¡°Why did the hidden guards assigned to you by Xiang Minghou suddenly leave?¡± Since you were afraid, why did you move away the guards around you? If you are afraid, why provoke the royal family without anyone to protect you?


    ?Ye Qianning did not speak, and of course there was no need to explain anything to him.


    ¡°I know even if you don¡¯t tell me, it¡¯s best to hide the little fox¡¯s tail.¡±


    ¡°Put me down.¡± Ye Qianning twisted her fat body. Qian Fanji bent down and put the person down: "I will be teaching at the college recently. If you need anything, you can come to me."


    Teaching as a substitute?


    ¡°Is the minister so free?¡± It¡¯s outrageous to teach people at the Imperial Academy.


    ¡°Not idle.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t care about the big things in the court, but you come to teach people, why don¡¯t you have time?¡±


    "For Beili, this is a major event in the court. The princes and princesses are all in Loushan Academy. If Beili can''t be taught well, how can he have a future." Qian Fanji said seriously.


    ¡­¡±


    ?Ye Qianning didn''t believe it. He was curious about the origin of Liangyi Xiangsheng, and he came to the Academy to monitor her.


    ¡°Qian Shangshu.¡± Sang Zhi walked up.


    ¡°See the Eighth Prince.¡± Qian Fanji gave a simple salute.


    ?This surprised Ye Qianning. He was so cold when facing the Seventh Prince just now, but he was so polite when facing the little old-fashioned man.


    ¡°There is no need to be polite, Master Qian.¡± After Sang Zhi finished speaking, he walked up to Ye Qianning and asked, ¡°Are you injured?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Ye Qianning patted his chest.


    Sang Zhi was relieved to see that Ye Qianning was fine.


    ¡°Uncle, why are you here at the academy?¡± Qian Zhuye also chased after him.


    "Some things." Qian Fanji remained calm.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Qian Zhuye nodded and walked towards Ye Qianning: ¡°Miss Xiang, are you okay?¡±


    "fine."


    "That''s good. We were scared just now. If my uncle hadn''t arrived in time, you would have been smashed into meat cakes... Huh?" Before Qian Zhuye could finish his words, he saw the villain turning around and walking away. , raised his feet and chased after me again: "Miss Xiang, wait for me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： How did she become a masters grandmother?

    Chapter 118 Why did she become a master¡¯s grandmother?


    Qian Fan quietly stared at the few figures that were getting further and further away, and raised her eyebrows slightly. Zhu Ye, a child, didn''t like to be in contact with many people since he was a child, especially girls. How could Zhu Ye be with little people after only half a day? So close?


    Is this blood relationship?


    ?Ye Qianning didn''t want to spend more time with Qian Fanji, and was afraid that Qian Zhuye would talk nonsense without thinking, so she turned and left.


    ¡°You almost died just now.¡± Sang Zhi blocked her way.


    "Know."


    ¡°I know you still mess with him.¡±


    ¡°Provoke? Am I wrong?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    "Although what you said makes sense, sometimes people can''t be too straightforward."


    ¡°Do you want me to lie?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Sang Zhi shook his head immediately.


    ?Ye Qianning tilted her head, looking confused.


    "I''m not telling you to lie. You are still too young and don''t understand many things. From now on, you will have to hide away from Brother Qi, you know?" Sang Zhi felt that she might not be able to understand even if he explained.


    "I don''t. I''ll ask my dad to teach me how to use a machete later, and see who dares to throw me away." Ye Qianning pinched her waist with her small hands and puffed out her cheeks angrily.


    Sang Zhi frowned.


    "Miss Xiang, take me with you." Qian Zhuye caught up again.


    ¡­¡±


    This child is haunted.


    "He is a prince. If you touch him, you, your father, and even the Xiang family may die. If you want your father to be good, don''t take this class. Besides, you are also young, and you cannot understand the profound explanations of the master. "Sang Zhi preached patiently.


    ¡°So what about the prince?¡±


    If that doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll just secretly poison him in the future.


    ?Qian Zhuye echoed with appreciation: "Miss Xiang is so courageous."


    ¡°Hey, what are you¡ª!¡± Sang Zhi had never seen such a difficult child to teach.


    "Okay, I know, let''s not talk about him anymore. You see it''s lunch time, why don''t we go eat first." Ye Qianning stepped forward and grabbed him.


    ?Sang Zhi was led forward by her, feeling helpless and worried. Seventh Brother would never give up. "Take me with you." Qian Zhuye started the chase.


    The cafeteria of the academy was relatively far away. Ye Qianning took Sang Zhi and walked for more than ten minutes. When they were about to arrive, a young man blocked the way for the three of them.


    "Grandma, the dean asked me to call you for lunch." The young man bent down to salute and raised his head.


    ?Grandma?


    Ye Qianning: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?How did she become a master¡¯s grandmother?


    Sang Zhi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Grandma? How is this appropriate?


    ?Qian Zhuye: ¡°¡­¡±


    Is he hallucinating?


    "Grandma? Do you want me to carry you over?" Seeing Ye Qianning''s silence, the young man asked again.


    "Ahem... no, I''ll go to the cafeteria with them to eat." Ye Qianning was a little embarrassed: "Don''t call me Grandma Shi."


    ¡°According to your seniority, I should call you Grandma Shi.¡±


    "Don''t worry about seniority, just call me Ye Qianning."


    ¡°It is a must, etiquette must not be discarded.¡±


    ¡°You call me old by calling me that, I¡¯m only six years old.¡± The title of grandma is not as good as grandma...


    "You are the direct disciple accepted by the dean. If you have gone through the apprenticeship ceremony and drank disciple tea, you must call me grandma according to your seniority." The young man insisted.


    Ye Qianning was helpless. The boy was very good, but he was very arrogant.


    Sang Zhi''s face was surprisingly colorful. The dean accepted the little fat man as his direct disciple?


    ?Qian Zhuye was shocked and strange, but most of all, he understood.


    No wonder Miss Xiang was so arrogant when she entered school. It turned out that she was a direct disciple of Dean Chen.


    That Master Zhang just called her Senior Sister, right?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： Called according to seniority

    Chapter 119: Called according to seniority


    ??He wanted to laugh when he thought of how Mr. Zhang was usually so serious about his words and how he just saw Miss Xiang cowardly.


    ¡°Master, let¡¯s go, the dean is still waiting for you.¡± The young man urged.


    ¡°Tell the dean that the Eighth Prince and I will go over after dinner.¡±


    ¡°Okay then.¡± The young man left.


    ?Ye Qianning sighed in his heart, turned around and saw Sang Zhi''s face was strange, and Qian Zhuye next to him had his mouth raised stupidly, not knowing why he was laughing anymore.


    ¡°Has the dean accepted you as his direct disciple?¡± Sang Zhi asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianning nodded.


    ?After getting the answer, Sang Zhi''s face became even weirder, his arm broke away from Ye Qianning''s hand, and his lips pursed again and again.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡±


    Sang Zhi wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth several times but no sound came out.


    ¡°Grandma.¡±


    ?Qian Zhuye''s voice was loud and he ran to Ye Qianning''s side, so excited that he almost hugged his thighs.


    Sang Zhi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Ye Qianning: "...You''re looking for a fight, right?"


    "Master, just do it." Qian Zhuye didn''t refute at all, but smiled happily.


    ?Ye Qianning felt that there was a hole in his head.


    ¡°You are the dean¡¯s direct disciple, so I will also call you grandma.¡± Sang Zhi hesitated for a while before speaking.


    ¡°Then do you want to call me grandma?¡± Ye Qianning heard the question and realized that this was the point of the complicated and tangled look on the old-fashioned face. "According to the seniority in the academy, it should be called this." Sang Zhi was unwilling in his heart.


    It was not because she was a little baby, but because he called her "Grandma" and he felt that the relationship with her was no longer a friend.


    ¡°Don¡¯t scream if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Ye Qianning saw it.


    ?Sang Zhi is still very confused.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s eat first, and think about other things after dinner.¡± Ye Qianning didn¡¯t want to be called Grandma Sang Zhi, and the relationship would become distant.


    It was meal time at this time, and there were many people in the school cafeteria. Young people as old as sixteen or seventeen years old, and children as young as six years old, all had meals together.


    ?The master and professor of the academy were sitting at the very door. Before Ye Qianning came in, a group of people saw the little baby. Everyone looked at each other with strange expressions and stood up.


    ?When Ye Qianning came in, they all called out, "Senior Sister and Grandma..."


    ??The loud voice shocked everyone in the cafeteria, and they all stopped and looked at the door. Grandma? Senior sister? Call me a little doll?


    Ye Qianning was really embarrassed. Some of her husbands seemed to look down on her yesterday, but today they called her senior sister. What happened?


    ?Had she known this, she would have gone to the master''s courtyard to eat!


    ??It was a lunch that attracted everyone''s attention. Although Ye Qianning was so embarrassed that she was really hungry, it didn''t affect her appetite at all. It was delicious.


    ? Qian Zhuye has been almost invisible since he entered the academy. He doesn''t like to deal with others. He has never received such attention. For a time, he was so proud that even his meals tasted better.


    ?Sang Zhi had no appetite at all, as if something was stuck in his heart. Suddenly, he felt so inferior in front of her.


    In just an hour, the entire Loushan Academy knew that Dean Chen had accepted a direct disciple, and he was still a six-year-old boy who had just come from the countryside. It was said that he was a child of the general''s mansion who was living abroad.


    ?Everyone was curious as to why Dean Chen would fall in love with a boy who grew up in the countryside as his biological heir?


    Some princes and nobles were even more puzzled. They couldn''t even think about calling a little boy from the countryside to be a grandma!


    ?Beili Palace, Imperial Study Room.


    Emperor Beili looked very bad at this time. The guards had already reported back the news about what happened in Loushan Academy immediately. He was so angry that his brain ached.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： You shouldn’t look down on generals

    Chapter 120 You shouldn¡¯t despise generals


    What surprised him even more was that a six-year-old baby actually had such an opinion. Those who protect the country and expand the territory are military generals. It is because of military generals that the current prosperous and peaceful age can be achieved.


    Six-year-old children are better than highly educated princes. If rumors spread, it would be a slap in the face of the royal family.


    ??Furthermore, I heard that Marquis Xiang Ming loved this daughter very much. If he knew that his precious daughter almost fell to death in the seventh prince''s academy, things would probably end badly.


    ?Hang Minghou has been in the army for fourteen years. From a young soldier to a general, he has made great achievements in battle. His soldiers and generals are all brave and good at fighting. Looking at the whole of Beili, no one can match him.


    Even his violent personality showed some patience when he saw Xiang Minghou. It was extremely stupid for Sangrui to threaten to destroy the nine clans of the General''s Mansion because of some trivial matters.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Master Zhang, has personally escorted the Seventh Prince into the palace.¡± Eunuch Jiang came in a hurry.


    ¡°Where are the people?¡± Emperor Beili asked.


    ¡°Has arrived outside the temple.¡±


    ¡°Xuan.¡±


    Di Di Beili also guessed that Xuegong would not give up.


    Eunuch Jiang left the house, and soon Master Zhang came in with Sang Rui.


    ¡°See you, Your Majesty.¡± Master Zhang saluted.


    ¡°Father,¡± Sang Rui called.


    ¡°Everyone, get up.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Master Zhang stood up.


    "Today is not a day of rest, why do you bring Xiao Rui into the palace?" Although Emperor Beili already knew about the affairs of the academy, he couldn''t speak first.


    ¡°Back to the Emperor, it¡¯s¡­¡±


    "Father, you have to make the decision for your son." Before Master Zhang could finish speaking, Sang Rui stepped forward to interrupt him. Master Zhang rolled his eyes and shook his head repeatedly. The years spent in Loushan Academy were really wasted. He had not even memorized the first page of the Disciple Regulations.


    Emperor Beili frowned: "I remember the seventh article on the first page of Loushan Academy, don''t interrupt the master''s words."


    ??Sang Rui''s expression changed slightly, and then he said angrily: "It was the master who broke the rules of the academy first, and it was not my fault."


    "kindness?"


    "Back then, Grandpa Huang set a rule for the Academy. Regardless of status, anyone who entered the Loushan Academy was just a student. No one was an exception, and no one could break the rules. Not only did the academy accept General Xiang''s daughter, but also that fat man I broke several disciple rules in one day, but Master never punished me, and the fat man even slandered the royal family, which is a heinous crime." Sangrui was the first to complain.


    Bei Li Di was silent for a while.


    Master Zhang sighed inwardly, why didn''t he find the Seventh Prince to be unteachable before?


    "Father?" Seeing that Emperor Beili didn''t speak, Sang Rui was very confused.


    "Master Zhang, do you have anything to say?" Emperor Beili asked after a while.


    "Your Majesty, the Seventh Prince is proud and arrogant. Loushan Academy can no longer teach the Seventh Prince. I came to the palace today to apologize." Master Zhang said and knelt on the ground.


    ¡°Father, Fatty Fatty and his eighth brother have repeatedly violated the rules of the academy, and this has never happened to me before. My sons and ministers are disobedient, and I have shown my intention to favor them.¡± Sang Rui¡¯s cheeks turned red with anger when he heard Master Zhang¡¯s words.


    "Old Qi, do you know your guilt?" Emperor Beili lowered his voice.


    ?Sang Rui paused and was a little shocked: "My father, the emperor, and my ministers are not wrong, it is the **** fat man and my wife who are wrong."


    "Old Qi, do you know that I was also famous for my martial arts back then? How hard it is to march and fight. My father knows very well that when you were born in a prosperous age, it is not uncommon for you to be a little arrogant, but you should never, just shouldn''t despise it. General."


    Emperor Beili was caught up in the troubled times at that time. He practiced martial arts since he was a child. At the age of fifteen, he began to follow the old general at the time to the military camp. He was very clear about the sadness.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： Qian Fanji exposed the background of the Yu family

    Chapter 121 Qian Fanji reveals the background of the Yu family


    ??Sang Rui pursed his lips and was a little flustered for a moment: "But...that **** fat man said that Beili is the Beili of the military commander, not the Beili of the emperor."


    ¡°Your Majesty, I guarantee with my life that senior sister will never say this.¡± Although Master Zhang was not present at the time, the child would never be able to say these words.


    The dean can¡¯t be wrong about people!


    "I did say it..." Sangrui retorted and then realized something was wrong: "What senior sister?"


    "Ye Qianning is the direct disciple accepted by the dean. The outer disciples like me do not have the same status as the direct disciples, so they should be called senior sister." Master Zhang said.


    ?Sang Rui was stunned when he heard this. Is the **** fat man a direct descendant of the dean?


    Master Zhang¡¯s senior sister? Doesn''t that mean his seniority is twice as high as his?


    ¡°Lao Qi, once word spreads about your big talk in the academy, do you know how the world will view the royal family?¡± Emperor Beili raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°My son is right.¡± Sang Rui still didn¡¯t know the pros and cons.


    Emperor Beili''s face darkened: "It seems that I have indulged you too much in the past."


    ¡°Father¡­¡±


    ¡°Master Zhang, the Seventh Prince¡¯s crime in this matter is so serious that he should be removed from the academy.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Master Zhang responded.


    ¡°Father?¡± Sang Rui was completely shocked. Those who were expelled from Loushan Academy would no longer be able to attend school, and would be ridiculed by everyone.


    How could his father not care about his future if he loved him so much?


    "You don''t need to say anything more. From now on, you will move to Xihuayuan and think about your mistakes behind closed doors. Whenever you think about where you went wrong today, you will come to see me again." Emperor Beili sighed secretly, he was so disappointed.


    ??Sang Rui wanted to refute, but he didn''t dare to speak when he met his father''s gaze. His father had never looked at him with such eyes. Will he be like Sang Zhi in the future?


    No, no, he still has his mother and concubine, and the father is the one who listens to the words of his mother and concubine the most.


    ¡°I am reporting to the emperor, Qian Shangshu asks for an audience.¡± The young **** stood at the door.?????"Xuan."


    ?Sang Rui was in a state of confusion, and felt in a trance when he heard Qianfanji coming.


    ? Master Zhang did not expect that Qian Fanji also entered the palace, and he guessed that he was here because of the affairs of the young senior sister.


    ¡°I am here to see you, Your Majesty.¡± Qian Fan came slowly.


    "Excuse me, Qian Shangshu, you haven''t been to court for some time. How come you have time to see me today?"


    "Your Majesty, I have found out something today, which is related to Beili. I don''t dare to delay for a moment." Qian Fanji looked a little solemn.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    "It was a massacre of forty-eight people in the Jia Mansion on West Street some time ago. Wei Chen found out that this matter was related to the Yu family and the Yu Concubine." Qian Fanji said and handed over the booklet in his hand.


    Emperor Beili took the folder and opened it to check. There was also a sachet inside. He knew very well that the butterfly on the sachet was the embroidery of the Jade Concubine.


    ?In Beili, the sachet is a personal item. Only the person you like will give the sachet to show off in person.


    The more I opened the book, the more ugly it became. Although it was all old news, the Yu family was really good at hiding it. When they were appointed concubines, there was a record of having people investigate all the concubines.


    Those who had made a marriage contract or had an affair were not allowed to enter the palace. At that time, there was no news about him in hiding.


    ??Sang Rui was already heartbroken when he heard that the massacre of the family was related to his mother and concubine. Although he didn''t know what was written in it, he felt that something was not good from the look on his father''s face.


    ? Master Zhang was not sure what Qian Fanji¡¯s move meant, but if something happened to Concubine Jade at this time, the Seventh Prince would almost lose the Emperor¡¯s trust.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： His behavior is so ruthless

    Chapter 122 What a ruthless way of doing things


    "The young master of the Emperor''s Yu family is overbearing in Kyoto City. Last month, he fell in love with a girl who sang drunkenly in the immortal. When the girl refused, he beat her to death on the spot. This month, he snatched three girls into the palace, and one of them She was a married woman, and her husband reported him to the Yamen. The young master of the Yu family ordered someone to kill him that night. There are many records to follow. If the emperor does not punish him severely, it may be difficult to eliminate the public anger. "Qian Fanji''s voice was neither impatient nor impatient.


    "What a good Jade family, what a beautiful concubine." Emperor Beili''s face turned dark, and he threw the book in his hand to the ground.


    ?Sang Rui was frightened when he heard this, but...


    "Father, my uncle is definitely not this kind of person, and the Yu family will never destroy everyone. This is a false accusation by Qian Shangshu." He didn''t believe it at all.


    ¡°Seven princes dare to kill a whole family of dignified generals. Wouldn¡¯t it be as simple as squeezing an ant to death if the members of the Yu family and the relatives of the emperor kill an ant?¡± Qian Fan said calmly.


    ?Sang Rui was choked and speechless.


    "Your Majesty, there have been rumors about the Yu family among the people for a long time. Your Majesty, it is better to deal with them as soon as possible." Qian Fanji added fuel to the fire.


    ¡°Someone has come and thrown Concubine Yu into the cold palace, and all the members of the Yu family have been put into prison, waiting for their fate.¡±


    Investigate it, of course Emperor Beili wants to investigate it!


    ¡°Yes.¡± The guard outside the door took the order.


    ¡°My father is aware that my concubine is not in good health. Her body cannot bear the pain after going to the cold palace.¡± Sang Rui knelt on the ground with weak legs and crawled towards Emperor Beili.


    Emperor Beili stared at Sang Rui''s little face with his eyebrows lowered. He remembered that Concubine Jade became pregnant with the dragon within a month after entering the palace. Now he thinks about it, maybe it was too soon.


    ??Sang Rui''s heart felt like he was being stared at, and his body couldn''t help but tremble.


    ¡°Since I feel sorry for your mother and concubine, why don¡¯t you go to the Leng Palace to think about it together.¡± Emperor Beili said solemnly: ¡°Someone, please take him to the Leng Palace.¡±


    ?The guards rushed in.


    ¡°Father, my son and I won¡¯t go. Father, Qian Fanji, is just making things up, and father is just a villain like him...Father is very aware.¡± Sang Rui was pulled away, staring at his feet and struggling.


    ??The thirteen-year-old kid was no match for two big men, and he was pulled out of the door in a blink of an eye.


    Master Zhang was frightened when he heard this. Qian Shangshu was so capable that he sent Concubine Yu and the Seventh Prince to the cold palace with just one trick. Concubine Yu was also sent to prison in an instant.


    Tsk, tsk, so cruel!


    ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª At night, the moon is high


    In a courtyard of Loushan Academy, Ye Qianning lay on the bed early. Although he slept most of the day''s classes, he still felt very tired.


    When she went to school in the afternoon, she was a schoolwork. Zhang and Sang Rui had never appeared, and she never asked more.


    Sang Zhi had been keeping a distance from her all afternoon, and rarely responded to her when she talked to him. With her seniority, the relationship between people is really far apart!


    ?It seems that it is still a bit difficult to defeat the little old-fashioned ones.


    Several figures flashed past the window in the darkness.


    Ye Qianning''s ears twitched slightly, and she immediately closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. Here she is. She slept so much in class during the day just to wait for some people at night.


    Someone else used something to pry open the closed door. Three black figures quietly walked into the room, came to the bed and looked at the little person on the bed.


    A man in black raised his hand and covered Ye Qianning''s nose and mouth.


    Ye Qianning felt it was difficult to breathe and moved her body. She didn''t open her eyes suddenly until she couldn''t breathe anymore.


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    ?His eyes widened, and his small hands struggled to grasp the big ones.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll kill you if you do.¡± Number One in Black warned.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： Intimidation, intimidation, crying

    Chapter 123: Intimidation, intimidation, crying


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Ye Qianning frowned.


    ¡°Relax a little, don¡¯t let her suffocate you to death.¡± Number 2 in black said.


    Hearing this, No. 1 in black relaxed his hands a little.


    ¡°Help¡­um¡­¡±


    As soon as his hand loosened, Ye Qianning shouted at the top of his lungs. Hei No. 1 was so frightened that he covered his mouth tightly again.


    ??No. 1 in black took out a knife and put it on her neck: "If you want to survive, don''t shout."


    ?Ye Qianning paused, then blinked to show that he understood.


    ??Black No. 1 tentatively let go of his hand.


    Ye Qianning did not shout anymore, but looked at the people in front of him with vigilance and fear: "Who are you... don''t kill me..."


    ¡°How did the two forms come about?¡± No. 3 in black asked coldly.


    Ye Qianning shook his head.


    ¡°Speak quickly, or I¡¯ll kill you if you don¡¯t.¡± The bright knife was lowered to her throat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know...I picked it up in the mountains...¡±


    ¡°That mountain.¡±


    "I don''t know... we walked a lot, I don''t know where we are..." Ye Qianning shivered with fear, her voice was so thick that she almost cried.


    The men in black looked at each other and thought it was impossible. It was something from the Penglai Immortal Mountain. How could it be picked up so easily?


    Looking at the big watery eyes of the baby in front of me, it doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s lying, it¡¯s just...


    ¡°Tell the truth, otherwise¡­¡±


    "Wow¡­"


    ?Before he finished speaking, Ye Qianning burst into tears.


    ??The people in black were shocked, and No. 1 in black went to cover her mouth again. "Hmm..." Ye Qianning shook his head, slipped into the quilt, and covered his head with the quilt.


    ¡°Come out, come out.¡± The man in black grabbed the quilt.


    ??Ye Qianning''s small hands held it tightly, and she couldn''t bear the three of them tearing it apart. The quilt was torn to pieces in a few seconds, and white hairy crumbs flew everywhere.


    "Ahem...don''t kill me. I really don''t know anything. If I knew that the fruit was so precious, I wouldn''t have given it to the master." Ye Qianning cried until she sobbed, looking frightened and sincere.


    The three people in black couldn''t bear it when they saw this. The baby looked only five years old. How could he lie? Who would give away Liangyi Xiangsheng?


    ?Of course you would give the fruit away only if you don¡¯t know what it is!


    "I really picked it up... Wuwu... Hicc... Vomit... Wuwu..." Ye Qianning cried sadly, sniffing and retching several times, and the cry returned again.


    ¡­¡±


    People in black clothes in Sanming surrounded a little baby. The person on the bed was crying hard, and it didn''t look like he was pretending at all.


    They looked at each other helplessly and walked out of the room.


    "Wow wow wow...Dad, I want to go home, dad..." Ye Qianning cried at the top of her lungs when she saw someone leaving, her voice rising several times.


    ?The crying was so miserable that the waves of people in the dark night were so frightened that they did not dare to show their faces.


    ??The heartbreaking cry must have been extremely loud in the silent night, and it also woke up many people in the academy.


    The courtyards of Dean Chen and Ye Qianning were next to each other. When they heard the crying, they were so panicked that they didn''t even have time to put on their clothes and shoes. They ran to the courtyard, opened the door to the room and ran straight to the bed.


    "What''s wrong, girl? What''s wrong? Are you having a nightmare?" Dean Chen hugged the villain.


    "Master, someone wanted to kill me just now...I''m afraid..."


    Dean Chen was startled and looked around quickly, but his hand touched her head to comfort her: "Don''t be afraid, Master is here."


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­wuwu¡­¡± Ye Qianning buried herself in Dean Chen¡¯s chest and cried muffledly.


    Dean Chen felt very sad when he saw the little girl crying like this. She didn''t seem to be pretending at all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： The age when adults need protection

    Chapter 124 The age when adults need protection


    ??The little girl didn''t let him pay attention to the matter. He thought she could really handle it.


    ?It seems that he was wrong. Even if the little girl has some abilities, she is only six years old after all.


    Still at an age where he needs the protection of adults, he secretly made up his mind that he would protect the little girl well.


    Ye Qianning was sobbing, and her heart moved slightly when she accidentally caught a glimpse of her master without even wearing shoes.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With a lot of walking today, there shouldn''t be anyone making any noise. There are still many people who haven''t moved in the dark. It seems like things won''t be peaceful in the past few days and nights.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Master will watch you sleep.¡± Dean Chen comforted him.


    Ye Qianning gradually stopped crying and fell asleep in her master''s arms. Maybe she cried for too long and was still sobbing from time to time in her sleep.


    The sky turned white. Dean Chen closed his eyes and opened them. The baby in his arms was still sleeping heavily, and he touched her head with his big, slightly wrinkled hands.


    Gently pulled his arm away from under her head, carefully placed Ye Qianning on the pillow, and covered her with the quilt.


    Dean Chen¡¯s arms were numb. He waited for a while before coming over. He wanted to protect his young apprentice. It seemed that he had to entertain everyone.


    ??Dean Chen left the door, Ye Qianning''s eyes opened, and the master was also frightened by her.


    Although she was apologetic, she had to do this. If she had told her in advance, things would not have the unexpected effect.


    ??Ye Qianning fell asleep and did not get up until noon. The dean''s attendant, the boy, was guarding the door after the dean left. It was not until noon that the boy knocked on the door and came in.


    Ye Qianning didn''t get up after calling for a long time. The child raised his hand and found that he had a fever. He was so frightened that he hurriedly called the dean.


    ?Ye Qianning was ill, with a high fever that refused to go away, and she kept talking nonsense intermittently in her dreams.


    The doctor came over to see her and prescribed some herbal medicine. In the afternoon, several imperial doctors came to diagnose her. He said he was overly frightened and had a high fever, so the situation was somewhat dangerous.


    "Fruit...nice-looking fruit...nice-looking fruit...don''t kill me..." The little man on the bed shook his head and murmured incoherently, with constant sweat on his forehead.


    ¡°The imperial doctor must find a way to reduce the fever quickly. If the fever continues, the baby will have a fever.¡± The dean was anxious.


    "The antipyretic drugs prescribed by the doctor are too light. We will give heavier drugs, but because the child is too young, we are afraid that the baby will not be able to resist. If other situations arise, we cannot afford it." The last time the imperial doctor was in Prince Helian''s Mansion When I met Ye Qianning, I saw how high-spirited and confident she looked at that time.


    I didn¡¯t expect that I would become so ill soon. Alas, things are really unpredictable.


    ??Although Wawa said that life was the most important thing last time, they were still embarrassed to give the medicine at this time and did not dare to give heavy medicine easily because the consequences would be serious and they could not bear it.


    "But if we don''t give heavy medicine, how can the child reduce the fever?" Dean Chen said and touched Ye Qianning''s forehead. It was frighteningly hot.


    "Can the dean take the responsibility if something happens to the child when he is too young?" As an imperial physician, I often encountered high fevers in the palace that would not go away. Although the adults were fine, the children were in danger.


    Dean Chen thought for a while and said towards the door: "Hurry up and ask for General Xiang."


    ¡°It would take half a day at most for Dean Xiang General to live in the city. If he keeps burning, his brain will be damaged even if he is rescued by then.¡± The imperial doctor sighed.


    Dean Chen lowered his eyes, stroked Ye Qianning''s hair and said, "Ask the imperial doctor to prescribe medicine, and I will bear the consequences."


    If anything happens to the baby, he will pay his life to General Xiang.


    ??If the little girl is crazy, he will spend all his money to arrange everything for the little girl so that she can spend her life safely.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： High fever persists and falls into coma

    Chapter 125 High fever persists and falls into coma


    "good."


    ??The imperial doctor could see that Dean Chen really loved this new apprentice.


    The prescription was re-prescribed, and the dosage for reducing fever was increased. The child took the medicine and hurriedly boiled it.


    ¡°Remember, it is important not to take this medicine at once. Take it once every two hours. The medicine should be taken for a maximum of two days. If there is no improvement within two days, there is no need to drink it.¡±


    Since the high fever has not gone away for two days, it is time to prepare for the funeral.


    Every teacher in the academy knew that Ye Qianning was ill and had a high fever. They were very worried. The scene of his apprenticeship two days ago was still vivid in their minds.


    I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this in just one day, hey.


    ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s Master¡¯s failure to protect you.¡±


    ??Dean Chen has been guarding Ye Qianning, with tears in his eyes. If the mutual relationship between the two is gone, those who are angry will stop thinking about it.


    ¡°Dean, the medicine is here.¡± The child came in with the medicine.


    Dean Chen took the medicine and gave it to the little girl with a spoon. The little girl may have found it too bitter and kept spitting out the medicine.


    "Little girl, be good. Just drink it and you''ll be fine." The dean comforted her.


    The imperial doctor standing aside saw this and stepped forward: "Dean, it''s not good to spit out the medicine. You lift the little baby up, pinch her nose, and I will give the medicine."


    Dean Chen handed the medicine bowl to the imperial doctor, wiped the medicine spit out by the baby with a handkerchief, then helped the person up, listened to the imperial doctor''s words, pinched his nose, and the imperial doctor poured the medicine into the gap between the person''s mouth. Got in.


    ?Ye Qianning wanted to vomit, and all the medicine in the sky had slipped out of her nose. She was speechless.


    ?Although pinching the nose is effective for giving medicine to children, at least pour less. That is more than half a bowl. Just open the mouth and pour it, without giving the child a chance to breathe.


    Maybe the imperial doctor thought the person died too slowly... After the medicine was poured down, Ye Qianning began to shiver, and her whole body was so hot that she felt like steaming out when she lifted the quilt.


    ?Dean Chen put the person down and took out a quilt to cover it. There was sweating just now, but now the sweating is gone. There is no sign of sweating at all.


    If you have a fever and don¡¯t sweat, the chance of reducing the fever is low.


    After waiting for a moment, Ye Qianning did not sweat, but was shaking violently. The imperial doctor felt that such a high fever was really rare.


    ??I trembled after drinking the medicine, so I had to try acupuncture.


    The imperial physician used a silver needle to insert into the Fengchi, Dazhui, Hegu, and Chize points.


    When Xiang Minghou arrived, he saw that Ye Qianning''s face was burning as if it was on fire. The imperial doctor injected silver needles all over her body, and her eyes suddenly turned red.


    ¡°Fat group.¡± He feinted and ran to the bed.


    ¡°General Xiang?¡± Dean Chen did not expect Xiang Minghou to arrive so quickly, so he stretched out his hand to hold him: ¡°The imperial doctor is administering acupuncture, please don¡¯t disturb General Xiang.¡±


    "What''s going on? Dean, why did she become so sick in just one day?" Xiang Minghou was worried.


    Dean Chen looked guilty and apologetic: "General Xiang blames me. Yesterday, Loushan Academy frightened the little girl twice in a row, so the fever did not go away."


    "Scared? What are you scared of? Why?" Xiang Minghou didn''t understand, how could Loushan Academy be so scary?


    "Yesterday, the little girl went to the senior class and had some conflicts with the Seventh Prince. The Seventh Prince moved the hidden guard, and the little girl was thrown high. If Qian Shangshu hadn''t appeared in time, the little girl might have died." Chen The dean lamented that among all the princes and princesses in the royal family, the seventh prince was the most arrogant.


    Xiang Minghou looked gloomy and his joints creaked: "Is this the seventh prince?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： He said he didnt care, but he felt sad

    Chapter 126: I say I don¡¯t care, but I feel heartbroken


    ¡°The academy has planned to expel the seventh prince.¡±


    ¡°What about the second time?¡± Shen asked Minghou.


    "kindness?"


    "The dean didn''t say he was frightened twice. Who was frightened the second time?" He would not let anyone who hurt his daughter go.


    "There was an assassination last night, and I don''t know which party it was from." Dean Chen did not mention the matter of the two beings, and Xiang Minghou neither knew nor had to interfere with this matter.


    Since the little girl gave him the love of love, he has the obligation to protect her. When the little girl recovers from her illness, he will let those people stop thinking about her.


    Assassination?


    ?Hang Minghou suddenly thought of the major event that happened in Kyoto yesterday. The Yu family was suddenly sent to the Dali Temple prison. He didn''t know what happened.


    Thinking about it now, he thought of Qian Fanji, who showed up at the college yesterday to rescue Fat Tuan, and the Yu family went to the prison in the afternoon, using a method similar to Qian Fanji''s.


    ??Although the Yu family has been in prison, it has a deep foundation after all, and there are many ways to send people to assassinate Fat Tuan.


    "The academy has sent people to investigate. The academy will inform the general as soon as possible if there is any result." Dean Chen heard from the academy guard that there were many people hiding in the academy last night.


    As for which party took the action, it is still unclear.


    "I will investigate this matter personally, and I will add more guards to the academy." Speaking of the guards, Xiang Minghou suddenly walked out of the door and looked around. He did not notice that Luo Wen and the others were thinking, and his sharp eyes flashed. rise.


    ??If these four people were around Fat Tuan, such a thing would never happen. Luo Wen and Luo Xuan were brought out by him personally and would not disappear for no reason.


    ? Xiang Minghou didn''t notice the aura but had a bad feeling in his heart, wondering whether the four of them had been killed.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    A slight cough from the person on the bed brought the two of them out of their thoughts. Xiang Minghou hurriedly ran into the house.


    ??The imperial doctor also withdrew the needle at this time and saluted to Marquis Xiang Ming: "Xiang General."


    ¡°How is my daughter?¡±


    "It is very dangerous for a baby to have a fever when it is frightened. The fever-reducing medicine has been given to the maximum level. The fever has not gone away. Instead, the whole body is shaking. I have tried acupuncture and still have no color. I will take the anti-fever medicine a few more times. If the fever still does not go away, can It''s up to her if she can''t get up." The doctor shook his head.


    Xiang Minghou was so frightened that he almost fainted on the spot.


    ?Zhan Chi, Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji were all shocked when they heard this when they arrived. Is the illness really that serious?


    ¡°Little fat man.¡± Zhan Chi was the first to react and ran straight to the bed.


    Ye Qianning was covered with several quilts, her cheeks were red and dripping with blood, and her whole body was hot. She lay motionless on the bed.


    ?? Gu Shuo also lost his previous calmness, and entered the room with the wind blowing under his feet. Just one glance made his heart twitch. Her chubby face was like a thin film, covered with red blood plasma.


    ??The scene of meeting her for the first time is still vivid in my mind. The child had big eyes and a smile that was so pretty.


    ?At this time, I was lying on the bed motionless, and the more I looked at him, the more uncomfortable I felt.


    Qian Fanji''s calm face also darkened, and she clenched her fingers tightly in her sleeves.


    Even a stranger would be moved by Ye Qianning''s appearance, let alone the few people in front of him.


    Xiang Minghou stabilized his body, knelt down and lay beside the bed, touched her head with his big hands, his voice was trembling: "Pang Tuan, get well soon. When you get better, dad will take you to watch the sword show, and dad will buy you a lot of good things." Food¡­¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： Strike first, take the knife first

    Chapter 127: The one who strikes first is the one who gets the knife first


    Ye Qianning could hear it, and she felt distressed when she looked at her father. She wanted to get up and tell him that she was fine, but she couldn''t. She had to be seriously ill to make those people believe it.


    ??Gu Shuo''s eyes became darker and darker, and he turned and left the room. His heart ached a little. She was still a child and would be afraid when things happened.


    ?If his people had stopped him yesterday, such a thing would not have happened. If the little girl never wakes up...


    ??Gu Shuo''s heart twisted, and he grabbed his chest with his hands. His heartache turned out to be really painful!


    Since Prime Minister Gao was the first to move, he would use Prime Minister Gao to do the surgery!


    ?Qian Fanji also walked out of the door and called out his guards.


    ¡°Young Master.¡± The well-dressed guard knelt down.


    "Send people to surround this courtyard. Someone in the dark is approaching. No matter which side of the people, as long as they want to take action against her, even if the royal guards forcefully break in, they will be killed!" Qian Fanji''s faint voice sounded extremely extreme at this time. overbearing.


    ¡°I obey.¡± The guard disappeared.


    ? Imperial Palace Study Room


    "It was Prime Minister Gao''s men who did it. Although no one was hurt, the child was frightened." The hidden guard reported what happened yesterday to Emperor Beili.


    ¡°Really picked it up?¡± Emperor Beili was suspicious.


    ¡°It was said that I picked it up on a mountain. I don¡¯t know the mountain. The child didn¡¯t look like he was pretending at all.¡±


    Emperor Beili didn''t realize that at the age of six he already knew a lot of things. If someone taught him that lying was nothing, he still believed in one thing.


    ??If the child recognizes the preciousness of the symbiosis between the two, it is impossible to give it away. Even if he wants to give it away, it will be given to Marquis Xiang Ming. There is absolutely no reason to give it to Dean Chen.


    For a child to become an apprentice, having her own father is more important in her heart.


    Hang Minghou didn¡¯t even recognize her, which shows that her words have great credibility. "How is the investigation going with the lady who brought her to Kyoto City?" Emperor Beili asked.


    "That woman didn''t know anything about Liangyi Fruit. Prime Minister Gao''s people also went to the General''s Mansion yesterday and started a fight. They were almost beaten to death. They didn''t ask anything. They came all the way from Nanyuan and didn''t have much money. Most of them are picking fruits from the mountains to satisfy their hunger. What they say is true."


    Emperor Beili did not doubt the ability of the royal guard at all. At this time, he most likely believed that Liangyi Xiangsheng was picked up by the baby.


    ¡°I have a pill here that you can bring to General Xiang. Maybe it can save the baby¡¯s life.¡±


    ??If the child dies because of this, if the Marquis of Ming Dynasty knows that someone who knows Prime Minister Gao has done anything, he is not allowed to come and chop Prime Minister Gao.


    ¡ª


    Prime Minister Gao''s people tried their best to find nothing, and the result was just that they picked it up, and they didn''t know which mountain it was. On that day, he sent many people to Nanyuan to check one mountain after another.


    ?Although there are many mountains, the investigation will take a long time, and he still has to investigate!


    Other aristocratic families in Kyoto City also received the news in an instant. The children were so frightened that they lost half their lives, and the mother-in-law was almost beaten to death.


    The mother-in-law didn¡¯t know anything about the relationship between the two. The child only knew it was a fruit. The fruit he picked up was put away when he thought it looked good.


    It should really be picked up. Although it is a bit outrageous to pick up the two instruments, Penglai Immortal Mountain is an outrageous existence.


    I remember the existence of the two rituals that appeared hundreds of years ago. What the elders passed down seems to have appeared suddenly at that time.


    ?Later, it was picked up by a villager, and then recognized by a group of bandits. They killed the whole family, robbed the things, and sold them before it fell into the hands of the powerful, causing subsequent disputes.


    It might be good to say that the little kid picked it up. Since it was really picked up, there is no need for them to hold on to a little kid who doesn''t understand anything.


    How to achieve the mutual development of the two rituals is the most important thing!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： Its probably impossible to save someone who is in a coma due to fever.

    Chapter 128: A person suffering from fever and coma cannot be saved.


    ?Ye Qianning''s fever broke out very quickly and did not subside even at night. The imperial doctors shook their heads when they saw this. In their minds, there was no need to take medicine in this situation.


    It has no effect at all, and I''m afraid it won''t work for children.


    ??Of course they didn''t have the guts to say this, and the way they looked at the general would probably kill someone.


    Hang Minghou stayed on guard every step of the way, his eyes were filled with blood, and wiping the palms and soles of his feet with alcohol still had no effect. How could it be useless to drink the medicine to reduce the fever?


    ?Zhan Chi dragged his father to Loushan and personally diagnosed and treated Ye Qianning.


    ??The imperial doctor stood outside the door and saw Master Zhan coming. He immediately had a backbone and stepped forward to talk to Master Zhan about the current situation in a low voice.


    Mr. Zhan was extremely shocked yesterday when he heard his son talk about the mutual growth of Liang Yi. No one in the world wants to find the place where Liang Yi mutually grows. Its sudden appearance will naturally trigger many temptations.


    ?At that time, he knew that the Xiang family''s little baby was going to suffer. Unexpectedly, he suddenly fell ill from fear just one day. The child was so fragile that he couldn''t help but be frightened.


    He didn''t want to get involved in this matter, but his own gangster didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    He has never seen the boy cry since he became an adult, and this is the first time he has seen him cry so sadly. Why does he care so much about Xiang''s baby?


    "Dad, don''t listen to these quack doctors. Hurry up. She has a severe fever." When they arrived at the door, Zhan Chi was anxious because he didn''t go in for a long time.


    ??The imperial doctor was frustrated, so of course he didn''t dare to refute. Who can make people noble?


    Master Zhan was not happy anymore and looked at him sideways: "Don''t urge me any more. Go home!"


    ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t rush you, Dad, please hurry up.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Mr. Zhan snorted and walked into the room with his hands behind his back.


    Hang Minghou sat on the edge of the bed in the room, his eyes fixed on the little man on the bed. His back looked a few years older.


    Dean Chen has also been guarding her every step of the way, always with his heart in mind.


    ??He has seen a lot of things in his old age, and his high fever did not show any sign of going away for a whole day. The child is talking nonsense at first, but then falls asleep and doesn''t wake up. This situation is very not optimistic.


    "Dean." Mr. Zhan walked in and bowed his hands to Dean Chen.


    ¡°Zhan Yi, why are you here?¡± Dean Chen stood up from his chair.


    ¡°I heard that General Xiang¡¯s daughter has a high fever that doesn¡¯t go away. I had some medical skills with Divine Sima, so I came to take a look.¡± Master Zhan said.


    ?Zhan Chi pushed his father and said anxiously: "Dad, go and see him quickly."


    Dean Chen¡¯s eyes shone slightly and he said hurriedly: ¡°Go and show it to my little apprentice.¡±


    Master Zhan glared at Zhan Chi with dissatisfaction, and then walked to the bed. The fat baby on the bed had his eyes closed and was breathing rapidly. Just one glance made him jump.


    This child¡­


    ¡°Move towards the general. This child has a severe fever. I need to check his pulse.¡± Mr. Zhan said softly.


    ?Turns his head towards Minghou, his eyes were frighteningly red, he moved his feet to make room for him, and said nothing.


    Master Zhan sat down and placed his hand on Ye Qianning''s pulse.


    After a while, he reached out and opened her eyes to look at her. It was so hot that she felt so hot when he touched her.


    A normal child would probably be a fool if he woke up after having a fever like this for a day. The baby in front of him was already completely half-conscious.


    ??The imperial doctor also explained the situation just now, and it is indeed true. The fever has not subsided at all all day and night, and the coma caused by fever is probably incurable.


    Master Zhan carefully studied Ye Qianning''s little face. Although it was the first time he saw this child, he felt inexplicably kind. Seeing the child like this, he felt a little angry and sour.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： Does it have anything to do with our family?

    Chapter 129 Is it related to our family?


    ¡°How is it?¡± Zhan Chi asked in a low voice.


    Mr. Zhan stood up, shook his head slightly and sighed heavily.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll find the best medicine to cure your speech, but don¡¯t shake your head.¡± Zhan Chi burst into anxious tears.


    Mr. Zhan stared at his son and frowned slightly.


    "Little fat man, nothing can happen to you." Zhan Chi rushed to the bed.


    ?Xiang Minghou clenched his fingers, his face was horribly cold, his lips were tightened, and he said nothing.


    ?Dean Chen took a few steps back, faltering: "Is there really no other way..."


    Mr. Zhan shook his head.


    ¡°General Xiang.¡± The hidden guard beside the emperor suddenly appeared in the room.


    Hang Minghou remained unmoved, staring at Ye Qianning with his red eyes.


    "General Xiang, this is the elixir that the emperor asked his subordinates to send. Maybe it can save Miss Xiang''s life." The hidden guard said as he took out the elixir from his arms.


    ?As soon as he stretched out his hand, there was a flower in front of him, and there was still the shadow of the elixir in his hand.


    Hang Minghou took the pill to the bed, gently opened Ye Qianning''s mouth and put the pill in.


    ??Ye Qianning knew exactly what happened while hiding in the space. Since it was burned like this, generally speaking, the pills could not be fed in. Dad was already very anxious. If she kept vomiting the pills...


    After thinking about it, I realized that things have reached this point and I must be cruel.


    She felt uncomfortable and had to finish the whole show. She just reduced the number of times she vomited the medicine, spitting it out twice. Finally, he put the medicine in his mouth and forced it down with water.


    ¡°Swallow it.¡± Dean Chen was pleasantly surprised.


    Hang Minghou''s stern face also faded a little. With the elixir given by the emperor, Fat Tuan will definitely be able to wake up.


    Master Zhan was quite surprised when he saw the pills. They were thirteen pills that the master of Sima Miracle Doctor spent his whole life refining. They were extremely precious.


    The old man of his family was lucky enough to get one, and now it is in the hands of his wife, keeping it like a treasure.


    ??The emperor is willing to take it out. It seems that the emperor attaches great importance to this matter. Master Zhan turned to look at his son, who was wiping tears and stretching his neck to stare at the little baby. He knew his son''s temperament best.


    There is no woman or child that he can be interested in. Now...


    "Come out with me." Mr. Zhan grabbed Zhan Chi by the collar and led him outside.


    Zhan Chi wiped his tears and was dragged away.


    It wasn''t until Master Zhan released the man in the courtyard that he let go of him. He held his hands behind his back and scolded: "Tell me what happened to that child."


    "The fever has not gone away for a day, and the emperor doesn''t know what kind of elixir he sent, whether it works or not." Zhan Chi sniffed, grabbed his brocade sleeve and rubbed it on his face randomly.


    Master Zhan¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw it. He had been a germaphobe since he was a child. When did he learn these bad habits?


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m asking.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Zhan Chi was puzzled.


    "I''m asking why you are so nervous about General Xiang''s daughter." Mr. Zhan felt that even if he died, this **** would not cry like this.


    Zhan Chi paused and felt guilty: "I just... think that child is very cute..."


    ¡°Cute? Ha.¡± Mr. Zhan said coldly.


    Zhan Chi suddenly felt a creepy feeling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think she looks like the same person?¡± Master Zhan asked.


    "Who does it look like?" Zhan Chi subconsciously raised his hand and touched his face. Does he look like him?


    ¡°Your eldest sister.¡±


    ?Zhan Chi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°That little face looks very much like your eldest sister¡¯s when she was a child. When I first saw her, I almost thought she was your eldest sister. Son, please tell me, is this child related to our family murder?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： Might be a fool

    Chapter 130 You might become a fool


    Hearing this, Zhan Chi was even more sure that Ye Qianning was his daughter. It was normal for his niece to look like his aunt, and his eldest sister was the most beautiful woman in Beili.


    ¡°Dad, what medicine the emperor just gave, will it be useful? I remember we also have a precious elixir at home. Please go back and get it.¡± The more he confirmed, the more painful he felt.


    ??If something happened to his daughter, he wouldn''t want to live anymore!


    "You brat, don''t change the subject. Tell me quickly whether that child has anything to do with our family murder."


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, dad, please go to my mother¡¯s place to get the medicine.¡±


    Hearing this, Mr. Zhan immediately slapped his thigh: "Look, I said there was something fishy in this. No wonder your eldest sister gained weight after she returned home that year. She must have secretly given birth to a baby."


    Zhan Chi was stunned at first, and then he was speechless: "Dad, you are so confused. The little fat guy has nothing to do with my eldest sister."


    ¡°It has nothing to do with her, but to whom? Does it have anything to do with you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhan Chi nodded.


    ¡­¡±


    Master Zhan was stunned.


    ¡°Dad, go get the medicine quickly, otherwise your granddaughter will die.¡± Zhan Chi felt that now that it was confirmed, there was nothing to hide.


    Mr. Zhan was shocked and confused. How could a young man have a daughter if he is not close to women?


    ¡°No, you kid, don¡¯t try to fool me. If it¡¯s yours, how come you¡¯re General Xiang¡¯s daughter?¡±


    Zhan Chi was very anxious: "Speak clearly in a few words. You go and get the medicine. I will explain it to you in detail when she gets better."


    ¡°There is no need for the medicine.¡±


    ¡°Dad! That¡¯s your granddaughter.¡± Zhan Chi was annoyed.


    "Why are you in a hurry? Wait until I finish. The elixir sent by the emperor just now is the same as ours."


    Zhanchi: "You didn''t tell me earlier."


    "Have you given me a chance to tell you? Humph, if the emperor cannot be saved, no amount of medicine will be of use." Mr. Zhan said it neatly, not to mention how uncomfortable he felt in his heart.


    The person lying there was most likely his granddaughter... It was dawn, and there was a sudden noise in the small yard.


    "It''s gone, the fever has gone down." Dean Chen touched Ye Qianning''s forehead with a face full of joy.


    Upon hearing this, Xiang Minghou immediately put his big hands over his hands. It was indeed not that hot anymore, and his face also showed joy: "Fat dumpling? Fat dumpling?"


    Ye Qianning moved but did not open his eyes.


    ¡°She can hear it.¡± Xiang Minghou opened his mouth and his voice was hoarse.


    Zhan Chi came over from the chair and couldn''t help but feel happy. As long as the fever subsided, everything would be fine.


    "Don''t be too happy too early. The baby is only six years old and his brain hasn''t even grown yet. A high fever for a day and a night will probably burn out his brain." Mr. Zhan did not leave and sat at the table for half the night.


    ?The people in the room were just a little happy when they were splashed with a basin of cold water and felt chilled.


    ¡°Stop cursing her, the little fat guy will be fine.¡± Zhan Chi turned around and glared.


    ?Hang Minghou put a cold handkerchief on Ye Qianning''s forehead. Even if Pang Tuan was stupid, she was still his favorite daughter and he would take good care of her.


    Even if he dies in the future, he will cultivate a group of the most reliable guards to protect her before he dies, and will not tolerate anyone bullying her.


    ?Outside the door, Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo were standing not far away. Martial arts practitioners have extremely sensitive ears, and they knew the conversation in the room clearly.


    ?It is extremely uncomfortable to think that a child who is originally lively will become stupid.


    "I am responsible for the money, and you are responsible for the court. Prime Minister Gao has been sitting in the position for too long." Gu Shuo held the folding fan and narrowed his sharp eyes.


    "kindness."


    Qian Fanji responded calmly.


    ?In addition to the two people outside the door, there was also a small figure standing outside the window of the room. Sang Zhi held his hands in his sleeves and his little face looked serious.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： The **** can speak human language now

    Chapter 131 The gangster can speak human language now


    The little fat man can be stupid?


    It¡¯s impossible, how could someone who was still alive and kicking the day before get so burned that he went crazy?


    ??He felt extremely regretful. That day, Brother Qi took action. If he could have stopped the little fat man, he wouldn''t have been so frightened. It was all his fault. It was all his fault.


    It was getting brighter, and Ye Qianning''s high fever had almost subsided within a few hours, but she was still not completely awake.


    Master Zhan prescribed medicine. After the fever subsided, the next step was to reduce the inflammation to prevent the fever from rising again. The herbs could not be cut off.


    Dean Chen had not slept for almost two nights and a day, and his eye circles were sunken in his eighties. He did not feel relieved until Ye Qianning''s body temperature returned to normal.


    ¡°Dean, please go and rest. When Fat Tuan wakes up, I will send someone to inform you.¡± said Xiang Minghou.


    "General Xiang, let''s take a rest." Dean Chen could see that the pressure Xiang Minghou endured was more psychologically than mentally.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    "Okay, you all go and have a rest. I''ll guard him." Zhan Chi couldn''t help but stand up.


    Hang Minghou did not even raise his head.


    "Xiang Minghou, what is your attitude? She is already so ill. Let''s put aside the grudges between us for the time being. Let''s talk about it after she gets better." Zhan Chi said something to Xiang Minghou. talk.


    Mr. Zhan couldn''t help but sigh to himself, has this little **** grown up? Don''t you want to be confused?


    Speaking one thing after another!


    ?Dean Chen glanced at it and walked out slowly.


    "Xiang Minghou, I really want her to be well, otherwise I wouldn''t have invited my father here. With my father here, you can sleep peacefully. Don''t wait until she is well before you fall down and make her worry." Zhan Chi said. .


    Shout?


    Master Zhan was surprised again when he heard this. He must have used all his good words for growing up so big.


    Xiang Minghou stared at Ye Qianning in silence for a while, then stood up: "As long as she wakes up, wake me up immediately." "Don''t worry." Zhan Chi patted his chest reliably.


    After Xiang Minghou left the house, Mr. Zhan stood up from the chair and walked to the bed. He looked at Ye Qianning seriously: "If she were thinner, she would be a smaller version of your eldest sister."


    ¡°My eldest sister has been frail since she was a child, and it would be healthy if the child were fatter.¡± Zhan Chi said.


    ¡°This is called health?¡± Mr. Zhan pointed at the doll.


    ¡­"This is a disease caused by fear."


    ¡°Glib talk.¡± Mr. Zhan stood up, patted Zhan Chi on the shoulder and led the person out again: ¡°I don¡¯t want to ask the baby in front of the bed. There is no one here now. Please keep the story short. What¡¯s going on with the baby?¡±


    Zhan Chi stood on the left side of the door, glanced inside, hesitated, and then said that briefly in a low voice.


    Mr. Zhan was stunned when he heard this. The child looked so much like the boss, so it must be his granddaughter.


    ?Zhan Yi has been waiting for his grandchildren since he got a son in his old age. Who knew that he would not like women even if he had a son? The whole family was so worried that they could not sleep well.


    I thought I would never have a granddaughter in my life, but suddenly I heard that I have a granddaughter. How can I be unhappy?


    ?Sang Zhi walked in from outside the courtyard with books in his arms and walked into the house. Seeing that no one was looking after him, he stepped back and glanced at the two people who were whispering not far away and frowned.


    I walked in the door, put the books on the table, and walked towards the bed. It had only been two days since I saw the little baby, who looked very haggard.


    Her face was still red with blood, and her lips were burned. He raised his hand and took off the scarf from her head. After touching it, he felt relieved. Sang Zhi stood up and put the scarf in cold water, wring it out and put it on again. on her forehead.


    Ye Qianning couldn''t help but be overjoyed when she saw the little old-fashioned guy coming. She opened her dry mouth and murmured: "Water..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： Go away, there is no normal one

    Chapter 132 Get out, no one is normal


    "What did you say?" Sang Zhi said with joy on his face.


    "water¡­"


    Sang Zhi listened carefully and then heard clearly that she wanted to drink water. He stood up and went to the table to pour water, and then carefully brought it to her mouth.


    ?His cup was full of water and he didn''t serve anyone. The cup tilted and half of the water was spilled, and all of it fell on Ye Qianning''s face...


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning was so speechless, the old-fashioned guy must have come to murder her!


    The water splashed on her face, filling her nose with water and she immediately felt suffocated. After sneezing a few times, she felt thick mucus coming out of her nose.


    She really can''t control the child''s physique.


    ?Sang Zhi was very flustered and a little frightened when he saw this. He raised his sleeves and wiped Ye Qianning''s face.


    ¡°vomit¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning sprayed thick snot from her nose. He wiped it randomly, and the snot got into her mouth, and she couldn''t help but retched.


    The little old-fashioned person did not correct himself, but instead corrected himself. He has made his own mistakes and cannot survive!


    "Are you okay...little fat guy..." Sang Zhi was so frightened that he hurriedly went to check.


    fine?


    I almost felt sick to death...


    Ye Qianning opened her eyes with difficulty. Her cheeks were red after burning for two days, and her eyes were also red.


    ¡°Wake up, wake up.¡± Sang Zhi was extremely happy when he saw her open her eyes, and then saw that Ye Qianning had no expression at all, and the joy suddenly froze on her face.


    ??Could it be true that he was burned into a fool as Mr. Zhan said?


    ?Ye Qianning saw Sang Zhi''s joy in her eyes. It seemed that the little old-fashioned man still liked her, but she didn''t feel so the next second.


    ?Sang Zhi stretched out **** in front of her: "How many are these?"


    Ye Qianning: ¡°¡­¡±


    "How could I forget? You haven''t gone to school yet and can''t recognize counting." Sang Zhi said angrily, then stretched his head in front of her and pointed at himself: "Do you still know who I am?"


    Ye Qianning was invisibly despised. She closed her eyes and slowly uttered two words: "Retarded!"


    Sang Zhi paused, with a look of panic on his face and hurriedly ran out the door: "Someone, come on, it''s bad, the little fat guy is stupid." Outside the door, Mr. Zhan and Zhan Chi were still discussing how to get the child back to Zhan''s house. When they heard shouting, the two of them were stunned, and then rushed into the room as quickly as possible.


    ¡°Little fat man?¡±


    ¡°Granddaughter?¡±


    Master Zhan and Zhan Chi approached the bed and called together.


    Ye Qianning closed her eyes and didn''t want to speak. Master Zhan''s voice made her frown slightly. Although she was not sure about it herself, she didn''t want to have anything to do with the Zhan family.


    Maybe it was the murderous aura that Zhan Chi had when we first met. People like them are very sensitive to murderous aura.


    If a person shows murderous intent towards her, even if they don''t take action, they will still be very resistant to this kind of person.


    ¡°Little fat man?¡± Zhan Chi saw that there was no movement, so he called softly again.


    Master Zhan turned his head in confusion: "Eighth Prince, why are you cursing my granddaughter?"


    ¡°She just woke up and even called me by the wrong name.¡± Sang Zhi looked serious.


    ¡°What was her name?¡±


    ¡°On paper.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ?Ye Qianning¡¯s brain ached, and the little old-fashioned man¡¯s brain was missing a string.


    What paper? On rice paper?


    Master Zhan and Zhan Chi subconsciously turned their heads to look at the bookshelf. On the rice paper? Is it possible¡­


    "You are so sick and still want to go to school. Don''t worry, eldest granddaughter, as long as you get better, grandpa will teach you personally." Master Zhan shouted with heartache.


    ?Sang Zhi was also confused. Didn''t the little fat man call him by his name just now? But want to go to school?


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning had nothing to say.


    roll!


    There is no normal one!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： Dominating the Zhan familys children and not letting go

    Chapter 133 Dominate the family¡¯s children and won¡¯t let go


    At noon, Ye Qianning opened her eyes again when Xiang Minghou entered the house. She didn''t want to have too much contact with people except her father and master.


    "Pangtuan, you are finally awake." Xiang Minghou sat on the edge of the bed and lifted Ye Qianning up to half lean on the pillow.


    ¡°Ahem...Dad, I have a sore throat...¡±


    ?Ye Qianning''s voice was hoarse, and she opened her mouth several times before speaking.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll give you some water, please don¡¯t say anything yet.¡± Only then did Xiang Minghou feel relieved.


    Zhan Chi was very happy, but also a little jealous.


    "Once the fever is gone, there will be nothing wrong with your brain. You can recover slowly after half a month of recovery." Mr. Zhan checked his pulse and found that although he was very weak, as long as he didn''t have a fever, he would be fine.


    Ye Qianning twitched her little hands, her eyes slightly wary.


    "Don''t be afraid, I am your grandfather." Master Zhan said softly.


    Ye Qianning curled her lips and said, "I...ahem...that''s not the case..."


    ¡°I am really your grandfather.¡± Master Zhan said, raising his hand and pulling Zhan Chi to his side: ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, ask your father.¡±


    "He''s... not my father..." Ye Qianning pulled the quilt up to her nose with her little hands, revealing only two big, watery eyes.


    ?Zhan Chi looked a little ugly and embarrassed. The little fat man had already made it clear last time, and now he might not be able to make up for it even if he regrets it.


    ¡°He is¡­¡±


    "Are you beheading your uncle as if I don''t exist anymore?" Xiang Minghou interrupted coldly.


    Master Zhan was not afraid. He turned around and said, "Marquis Ming, since you call me uncle, I will also act as an elder with a shameless face. I know everything about the little baby. The blood of my Zhan family cannot be left outside."


    Xiang Minghou sneered, said nothing, pushed Master Zhan aside, and sat in his seat.


    Ye Qianning pulled off the quilt and opened his mouth. Xiang Minghou brought the cup to her mouth, and the villain drank most of it.


    Master Zhan yelled bitterly: "Marquis Ming, you often went to Zhan''s house to play when you were a child. My uncle never treated you badly. Even if the little fat girl is from Zhan''s family, if you have taken her with you for these days, you can make her recognize you as her godfather." ¡±


    Zhan Chi has no face to argue in front of Ye Qianning, and Xiang Minghou is not someone who compromises easily. It depends on whether his father can win Xiang Minghou.


    "I don''t want it...this is my father." Ye Qianning retorted, holding Xiang Minghou''s arm tightly with her little hands.


    Hang Minghou stared at the little man with a soft face and was very pleased.


    ¡°The little fat boy Zhan¡¯s house is no worse than the general¡¯s house. You will know when you go there.¡± Mr. Zhan thought how difficult it was to coax a little baby.


    Ye Qianning puffed up her cheeks and said angrily, "My name is not...ahem...little fat guy, my name is Ye Qianning."


    Mr. Zhan was very embarrassed. He turned around and glared at his son. Who the **** would call his daughter Fatty?


    "Uncle Zhan, I won''t argue with you because you are the elder, but I will never allow anyone to take my daughter away." Xiang Minghou expressed his attitude with a stern expression.


    ¡°Marquis Ming, my uncle knows your situation, but you can¡¯t dominate the Zhan family¡¯s children and not let go.¡±


    Ye Qianning''s eyes narrowed. Although it was good to kill the old man, poking his sore spot like this was a bit too much.


    "Uncle Zhan, there is no need to say more. This is my child, Xiang Minghou, and no one can change it." Xiang Minghou did not give in at all.


    Mr. Zhan was helpless. His eyes turned and he turned to glare at Zhan Chi again. Is he drinking the northwest wind with his long mouth? I don¡¯t know a word to say!


    Zhan Chi lowered his head and touched the tip of his nose.


    ?If he spoke, Xiang Minghou could beat him out. He also wanted to spend more time with the little fat man.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： Fat Tuan’s expectations as a child

    Chapter 134: Fat Tuan¡¯s expectations as a child


    ¡°I used to be called a wild boy in Nanyuan.¡± Ye Qianning suddenly whispered.


    Hang Minghou heard this and his heart suddenly tightened.


    Mr. Zhan was also stunned.


    "When they scolded me, I would fight back. If they couldn''t beat me, they would go back to their father to complain, and their father would come and beat me. Every time I was beaten, I would think, if I had a father, would my father do the same? Support me, will you be like their father..." Ye Qianning murmured the memories of her childhood.


    ?Pang Tuan is a relatively sensitive child. She says she doesn¡¯t need a father, but in her heart she really hopes to have a father.


    Xiang Minghou''s eyes turned red when he heard this, and he blamed himself very much. One can imagine how a child without his father''s protection would live.


    Zhan Chi tensed his lips, clenched his fingers tightly, and felt no pain at all when his nails dug into his palms. He was sorry for her, and sorry for Ye Qian who saved him back then.


    Master Zhan also felt sore at the tip of his nose. His granddaughter suffered so many crimes at a young age. From now on, he will definitely let her be famous. As the only granddaughter of the Zhan family, no one dares to bully her.


    "So when my mother told me that I had a father, I was really happy. Although it was a long way from Nanyuan to Beili, I didn''t feel bitter along the way because I wanted to see my father and ask him why he was so They haven''t come to me and my mother for many years..." Ye Qianning choked and sniffed and then said: "My fourth wife and I came to Kyoto City and found out that no one suspected of being my father wanted to recognize me. That day the third prince took me When I went to Xianrenzui, I decided that if my father disowned me, I would go back to Nanyuan with my fourth wife and never come to Beili again..."


    ¡°Pang Tuan.¡± Xiang Minghou raised his hand to hold her in his arms.


    ¡°Fortunately, fortunately, dad showed up in the end. If you didn¡¯t go that day, you might never see me again.¡± Ye Qianning was also very lucky to meet Xiang Minghou.


    With such a good father, all the expectations have been fulfilled and Fat Tuan can rest in peace.


    "Dad will protect you, will be your backing, and will never let anyone bully you again." Xiang Minghou hugged her tightly, no words could express his current mood, and he was glad that he had not missed her.


    Zhan Chi felt so painful that he almost suffocated. He suddenly understood why the little fat man was so resistant to them.


    ?The father whom the child was looking forward to, all of them were very disgusted at that time, except Xiang Minghou who didn¡¯t ask anything...


    At that point the three of them were out.


    Master Zhan was confused by what he heard, but he finally came to the conclusion that when the baby first came, his son refused to recognize it!


    ?Well, it¡¯s no wonder that the children are resisting the family beheading. The root cause is here. "You go home for me." Mr. Zhan is so embarrassed that he won''t skin you even if he comes back!


    ¡°I...won¡¯t leave.¡± Zhan Chi¡¯s voice was hoarse.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, go quickly.¡±


    ??If it wasn''t in front of the little baby, Mr. Zhan would probably have whipped him.


    "I won''t leave, her... illness is not cured yet, I have to guard her..." Zhan Chi twisted up like a child.


    Mr. Zhan couldn''t bear his temper and dragged the man along with him.


    At the beginning, I didn¡¯t want to admit that I had hurt the child¡¯s heart. Who is to blame now?


    ??It''s all because his son is too muddy and doesn''t live up to expectations!


    ¡°Dad.¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s muffled voice came out.


    Xiang Minghou let go of his hand, the tip of his nose felt sour.


    Ye Qianning raised her head from his arms and said seriously: "Dad will always be dad and will never change."


    She, Ye Qianning, believed that she would definitely guard and protect her.


    ¡°It won¡¯t change.¡±


    Hang Minghou¡¯s voice was heavy, as if he was swearing an oath.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： I want to listen to the stories spoken in the teahouse

    Chapter 135 I want to hear what is said in the teahouse


    Ye Qianning nodded heavily: "Ahem..."


    It''s really uncomfortable to speak with a stuck throat.


    "I said so many words at once, and I still don''t think about it anymore." Xiang Minghou gave her a big hand to calm her down.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a bit mute. It¡¯ll be fine in two days. Dad, I want to eat.¡± Ye Qianning had eaten fruit for two days in space, but her mouth was tasteless, so she wanted to eat something spicy.


    Xiang Minghou raised his hand and wiped the corners of his eyes: "Dad, I''ll go get someone ready right now."


    If you know you are hungry and can eat, it means your illness is about to be cured.


    Ye Qianning lay on the bed and entered the space again. The land in the space matured one day, and there were a lot of Liangyi Xiangsheng piled up in the storage area. She also ate a few in the past two days.


    The taste is better than all fruits, and the key effect is also very magical. Common illnesses can basically be cured by eating one.


    ?Although serious diseases can only be alleviated but cannot be removed, it can still be regarded as a wonderful medicine.


    ??She originally wanted to sell Liangyi Xiangsheng as fruit, and she could make a fortune with her unique appearance, but she didn''t expect that just one piece would cause an uproar.


    ?Now look at how much more than just making a fortune, it¡¯s worth tens of thousands of gold!


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning picked up a Liangyi Xiangsheng. It was really valuable, but she didn¡¯t dare to sell it!


    ?This is equivalent to looking at a pile of gold that cannot be spent. Do you feel uncomfortable or not?


    ¡°You need to get well soon.¡±


    A familiar voice sounded.


    ?Ye Qianning threw down the fruit and was a little worried. When she opened her eyes, she saw a fair face. The face was as fair as jade, and the brows were so swollen that it was as if she had been kissed by an angel. It was so perfect.


    ¡°The fever is gone. Master Zhan said you are not stupid at all.¡± Sang Zhi retracted his hand and said calmly.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes suddenly changed. This kid has a big head, and the praise is in vain!


    ¡°By the way, this is the book I asked Master for today.¡± Sang Zhi picked it up and showed it to her.


    Ye Qianning rolled his eyes: "No."


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t understand. I came to see you after school recently and I read to you.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ?The plum blossoms bloomed for the second time, and Ye Qianning felt despised again.


    ¡°Why do you look a little unhappy when you see me?¡± Sang Zhi asked.


    ¡°Ahem...¡± Ye Qianning rolled her eyes and ignored him.


    ¡°Would you like some water? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Sang Zhi said and stood up.


    ¡­¡°¡­I don¡¯t drink water.¡±


    ¡°Then let me read to you.¡± Sang Zhi picked up the book next to him.


    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± Ye Qianning was speechless.


    ?A straight man, who doesn¡¯t look very smart.


    ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡±


    Ye Qianning rolled his eyes when he heard this: "I want to hear a story."


    ¡°What story?¡±


    ¡°The storybook of the teahouse.¡±


    Sang Zhi pursed his lips.


    "Can you tell me?" Ye Qianning tilted her head and blinked in anticipation.


    ?Sang Zhi was silent for a while before holding back a few words: "I haven''t heard the script."


    ¡°Never heard of it?¡± Ye Qianning was surprised.


    Sang Zhi shook his head.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s so pitiful?¡± Haven¡¯t you ever heard of it?


    "I don''t go out of the palace often, and I rarely go to teahouses. I don''t know much about things outside." Sang Zhi had a straight face and a serious smile.


    Ye Qianning felt distressed for a moment. Without his mother, his father doesn''t care, and his brothers bully him. Life is really pitiful. The palace rules are strict and no one can tell stories to him.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you from now on.¡±


    ¡°You know how?¡± Sang Zhi was very doubtful.


    "Of course, my story is guaranteed to be the only one in the world. Others want to hear it...ahem...not yet." Ye Qianning was in high spirits.


    "You are still sick and can''t talk much. I will read to you first. When you get better, you can give me the speech book."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： If you have enough food and clothing, you won’t be pitiful.

    Chapter 136 It¡¯s not a pity if you have enough food and clothing


    ¡°I told you I didn¡¯t want to hear it.¡± Ye Qianning frowned.


    ¡°Have you not always been thinking about going to school? I will tell you some things now so that it will be easier for you to understand when the master is about to come.¡± Sang Zhi was very persistent.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to school, nor do I want to listen to the Master¡¯s lectures on my homework.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to go to school?¡± Sang Zhi was surprised.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m very smart, I don¡¯t even need to go to school.¡± Ye Qianning looked very embarrassed.


    Sang Zhi''s face was speechless. Apart from being stubborn despite repeated admonitions, he didn''t see how smart she was.


    ?Xiang Minghou brought the food into the house and was slightly surprised to see Sang Zhi, but it was only for a moment and he walked over with a cold face.


    ¡°Why is the Eighth Prince here?¡± His tone was not very kind.


    ¡°General Xiang, I¡¯m here to give her lectures.¡± Sang Zhi stood up.


    Schoolwork?


    "The Eighth Prince is ten years old and is in advanced classes. Pang Tuan is only six years old. He cannot learn such profound things. There is no need for the Eighth Prince to teach in the future." Xiang Minghou put the tray on the table and sat down with a bowl of porridge. to the bedside.


    Sang Zhi pursed his lips, holding the book with a stern face.


    "Dad, I just want to go to an advanced class. I want to go to the same school as Sang Zhi." It''s not okay not to come. The little old-fashioned is her lucky star, and she depends on him for her long life.


    ¡°Why do you want to be in the same school as him?¡± Xiang Minghou was puzzled.


    ¡°I like him.¡±


    Sang Zhi: ¡°¡­¡±


    The stern little face was startled for a moment, and his cheeks quickly turned red.


    Hang Minghou: ¡°¡­¡±


    Daughter, do you know what you are talking about?


    ??Although the eighth prince has a better temperament than the seventh prince, he is a prince after all. There are many things in the royal family, so she is not suitable.


    "I like him to be my brother." Ye Qianning saw that both of them were silent, and then he felt that what he said was a bit wrong, so he added something afterwards. After hearing this, Marquis Xiang Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sang Zhi looked a little weird: "It''s almost time for class, so I''ll leave first."


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiang Minghou nodded coldly.


    ?Sang Zhi didn¡¯t look at Ye Qianning anymore and walked out of the room with the book in his arms.


    ?Hunted loudly to Marquis Ming, picked up the spoon, scooped up the rice porridge, blew on it, and brought it to her mouth.


    ?Ye Qianning opened her mouth to drink and swallowed, a little puzzled: "Dad, you seem to dislike the Eighth Prince very much."


    ¡°Not even the royal father likes it.¡±


    "But, I feel that the Eighth Prince is very pitiful. Dad, please don''t speak so harshly next time. We must have love for him." Ye Qianning thought about using motherly love to warm him and move him.


    "Is he pitiful? He has a good life as a prince. No matter how pitiful he is, he is not as pitiable as the common people who have suffered from the war." Xiang Minghou has been on the battlefield for so many years, and he has seen even the most tragic things.


    In his mind, as long as he has enough food and clothing, he is not miserable.


    Ye Qianning did not refute. She understood that even modern wars occur frequently. After seeing wars, you will know that everything is external, and living is the greatest luck.


    "You can go to the same school as the Eighth Prince, but don''t be so nice to him and show love to him. If you have love, it''s better to feel sorry for your father and me." Xiang Minghou gave another spoonful of rice to him.


    ¡­¡±


    ?Ye Qianning twitched the corner of her mouth and took a sip.


    Hang Minghou was feeding his daughter porridge and saw that she was wandering. He secretly felt that he had to be more vigilant about the eighth prince in the future to prevent the villain from having any bad intentions.


    ??The most frightening thing is the disputes among the royal family. Everyone has their own thoughts, and they may appear to be kind but secretly are ruthless. Many things in the dispute between princes are unpredictable.


    As long as you don¡¯t sit in that position, you may be replaced at any time.


    The power of the royal family was in chaos, and life and death could be determined in an instant. He did not want his daughter to get involved.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： The Hidden Guards sent out to buy food.

    Chapter 137 The hidden guards went out to buy food


    Ye Qianning drank a bowl of porridge, and her mouth felt even more tasteless.


    ¡°Dad, I want to eat roast duck.¡±


    Xiang Minghou put down the bowl and said, "You can''t eat greasy food when you are recovering from a serious illness. Eat porridge for the day to nourish your stomach. Tomorrow, daddy will prepare roast duck for you."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Qianning clicked her lips.


    It would be great if I could have a bowl of hot and sour noodles now...


    ¡°Miss, General.¡± Rowan suddenly appeared.


    Hang Minghou was surprised to see Luo Wen.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes lit up: "You''re back, have you bought anything?"


    "I bought it. This is Jiangzhou''s roast duck. I brought it back according to the storage method taught by the eldest lady. It''s still very fresh." Luo Wen handed over the package in his hand.


    Jiangzhou? Roast...roast duck?


    Hang Minghou was stunned.


    Ye Qianning took it and said, "That''s right, please step back."


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rowan disappeared into the room.


    ¡°Miss, General.¡± Luo Xuan appeared.


    ¡°Have you brought anything back?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    "I brought it back. Zhangzhou''s secret pig''s trotters. According to the instructions of the eldest lady, I added more chili peppers." Luo Xuan handed the one wrapped in oil paper to him.


    Ye Qianning just wanted to eat something spicy: "Very good, let''s go down."


    Luo Xuan bowed and left.


    "them¡­"


    ¡°Miss, general.¡±


    Just as Xiang Minghou wanted to say something, he saw Du Yi come in.


    ¡°Where are the things?¡±


    ¡°Here is Fangzhou Chenjia Osmanthus Su.¡± Du Yiyi said.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. I¡¯ll go to the accounting office to collect the silver reward when I get back.¡± Ye Qianning was just about to eat when everything was ready. It was just in time. "Yes." Du Yi happily bowed and left.


    Hang Minghou felt a breath of anger stuck in his heart and couldn''t get up, so he looked out the door.


    ¡°Dad, what are you looking at?¡± Ye Qianning looked up.


    "Du Ying went to buy food too?" Xiang Minghou looked not very good.


    "No."


    ¡°Where have you gone?¡±


    "I asked him to go to Jiushan to buy a big knife." Ye Qianning opened the roast duck as he spoke, and the aroma filled the air.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Xiang Minghou stood up and scolded him.


    Ye Qianning was startled, raised his head and blinked.


    ?Hang Minghou always thought that they had been killed, so he was not with Ye Qianning. He didn''t expect that they had gone to the city so far away to buy food, and the little man almost died.


    Can he not be angry?


    But when he saw the little man trembling with fright, he regretted that he was too loud.


    "You can''t buy anything in Kyoto City. You let them go to a city so far away to buy food. Even if you want to eat and let one person go, how can you send them all out? Do you know that as long as there is one person by your side, you will not Suffering." Xiang Minghou was very angry.


    Ye Qianning could tell that her father was really angry, so she put the package aside: "I know I was wrong. Dad will never do it again. Don''t be angry."


    "The guards we assigned to you are not just for you to go out to buy food. The guards are there to protect your safety." He almost saw the villain, how could he not be angry?


    "I was wrong, dad, please forgive me this time." Ye Qianning spoke softly, pouting her little mouth, and the expression on her chubby little face almost made me paste the wrong three words.


    Xiang Minghou''s heart softened as soon as he saw it. He sat down and sighed, and touched her head with his big hand: "Dad is angry because he is afraid. You don''t know if something happens to you this time, he won''t even feel alive." The thought of going down.¡±


    "I know there won''t be a next time." Ye Qianning sniffed.


    "It''s good to know." Xiang Minghou softened a little.


    ?Ye Qianning picked up the roast duck again with her little hands, opened it and the aroma spread. She held the roast duck and brought it to Marquis Xiang Ming: "Dad, eat it."


    Xiang Minghou said subconsciously: "Dad won''t eat it, but Fat Tuan will eat it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： Dean Chen and Lou Shan hosted a banquet

    Chapter 139 President Chen Lou Shan hosted a banquet


    Many people in Immortal Zui stopped talking when they heard their discussion and listened intently to the internal news. The man at the next table did not pay any attention to the noisy restaurant just now. It was surprisingly quiet at this time.


    ?Everyone was surprised when they heard that Loushan Academy held a banquet to watch the legendary fruit. They thought they would go to Loushan tomorrow to have a look, and maybe they could also experience it.


    The second day.


    ??The road to Loushan Academy was crowded with people, as if the emperor was traveling. The government sent out guards to disperse the crowded crowd and make way for the carriage.


    The foot of Loushan Mountain is full of carriages from various houses. It takes at least two hours to walk from the foot of the mountain to the mountain gate.


    ??This is a big problem for the elderly who have not exercised. However, in order to see the two bodies, you have to climb up even if you are exhausted.


    Some of them were unable to walk up the mountain and had to be carried up the mountain.


    There have never been so many people in the Loushan Academy since its establishment. On this day, the Academy also stopped all students¡¯ classes, and the master ordered everyone not to leave the room.


    Ye Qianning got the news yesterday. As soon as Master''s post came out, some people lost their temper and went to Loushan late at night.


    ?The noise of people has not stopped from late at night until now. Master has not mentioned it to her, and she does not know what Master wants to do?


    ¡°Girl, you got up so early today.¡±


    ?Dean Chen knocked on the door and came in carrying a box. Ye Qianning had already finished washing.


    ¡°It¡¯s very noisy outside today. Are there people who want to be their master again?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s enough for the master to have one disciple.¡±


    ¡°Then why are there so many people?¡±


    ¡°Today, Master invited all the dignitaries in Kyoto City to come to the Academy to watch the two rituals.¡± Dean Chen laughed.


    ¡°Has Master also invited the Emperor?¡±


    "No." Dean Chen shook his head, paused and said, "But Master guesses that the emperor will definitely come." "You came uninvited to find trouble?" Ye Qianning asked.


    ¡°Haha, of course not.¡± Dean Chen laughed. Did the little girl regard the emperor as a ruffian?


    ¡°That is?¡±


    "The emperor is heaven. No one can touch the emperor. Nothing in the city of Kyoto can escape the eyes of the emperor. The relationship between the two is so precious that he will naturally take a look. Of course, with the emperor in charge, there is no fear of trouble." Dean Chen said .


    Ye Qianning nodded knowingly after hearing this.


    ??The emperor can certainly control the situation if he comes, and those who want to take action will be honest. If the emperor takes action, it will be regicide. It will be strange if he finds out the nine immortal tribes.


    ??Moreover, Kyoto is such a big city, and it only takes a few days to follow the clues.


    ¡°By the way, this is the disciple uniform for you. You can change into it later and go to the front yard with Master.¡± Dean Chen handed the box to her.


    Ye Qianning took it and was a little confused: "Should I go too?"


    ¡°You are my only direct disciple. I will introduce you to everyone while everyone is here.¡±


    Ye Qianning didn''t know what the master wanted to do. The master guessed that the emperor was coming. Could it be that he wanted to give Liangyi Xiangsheng to the emperor?


    There were too many people at the mountain gate of Loushan Academy. The Master arranged for many students to direct order all the way. The gate was even more tightly guarded, and many guards from the academy also showed up.


    The masters guarded the mountain gate. Only the mansion where the dean had posted a post could enter with the post. Those without a post were not allowed to pass.


    ?The entrance was lively, but it was much quieter after entering the mountain gate. Many dignitaries had already arrived in the huge venue. During the waiting time, people who got to know each other gathered together in twos and threes and talked about the topics of Liangyi Xiangsheng and Penglai Immortal Mountain.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： Why do you want to stop my Zhan Family bodyguard?

    Chapter 140 What are the guards doing to stop me?


    Xiang Minghou chose a remote corner and glanced sharply at the many dignitaries.


    He doesn¡¯t care about metaphysics, nor does he care about extraterrestrial places, so he doesn¡¯t know the preciousness of the interplay of two rituals.


    It was not until Dean Chen posted a message and held a banquet that he understood what the symbiotic relationship between the two was. Thinking about Fat Tuan''s assassination, everything made sense.


    Attacking a child because of the rumored fruit, huh, no matter how elegant they appear, everyone is a greedy wolf in the darkness.


    So he didn''t like to make friends with these people, and even in the court there were only a few that he liked.


    "Xiangjia boy." Mr. Gu came over.


    Looking away from Marquis Ming, he raised his hands towards the visitor: "Mr. Gu."


    "The little girl''s illness is getting better. This is the Dragon King Ginseng that I have treasured for many years." Old Gu handed over the box in his hand.


    Xiang Minghou did not reach out to pick it up: "Thank you, Mr. Gu, for your kindness. My daughter''s health is much better."


    "That''s good. There have been a lot of rumors in the past two days. I''m worried." Mr. Gu said and forced the box to Xiang Minghou and said: "There are many more guards in the academy, and many of them belong to Qian Shangshu family, right? ¡±


    Xiang Minghou frowned while holding the gift box, and nodded after hearing the words.


    Most of the guards around Qian Fanji surrounded Fat Tuan¡¯s yard, but for the safety of his daughter, he did not drive them away.


    "The Qianjia boy is a cold-faced man. He can send so many guards. It seems that the little girl is very popular with him." This is the first time Mr. Gu has seen Qian Shangshu use guards.


    ??Moreover, no one else knows about Concubine Jade and the Seventh Prince, but the old man knows Qian Fanji¡¯s methods. No one in Beili can do such an incredible thing except him.


    Hang Minghou¡¯s heart is like a bright mirror, Qian Fanji also has feelings for Pang Tuan, and no one can take his daughter away.


    "Mr. Gu, Xiang General." Another voice came, and Mr. Zhan and Zhan Yi also came over. "Hey, isn''t this Zhan Yi? You haven''t left the house for half a year." Mr. Gu joked with a smile.


    ¡°Mr. Gu is still so joking.¡± Zhan Yi also laughed.


    "I heard that you have been studying elixirs in the past six months. It''s so good. Have you mastered it?" asked Mr. Gu.


    ¡°Still studying.¡±


    ¡°Oh? I remember that when you were in seclusion, you threatened that you would not be able to leave the house if the elixir was not successful, but I didn¡¯t expect that a pair of rituals would blow you out of the house.¡±


    Zhan Yi laughed helplessly when he heard this. He was not here for some shabby Liangyixiangsheng. He was here for his granddaughter.


    "Mr. Gu, please stop teasing me. Come on, Mr. Gu. I see that a lot of people came to the Gu family today. Only those with post cards can enter. It seems that Dean Chen has sent a lot of posts to the Gu family. It is still the face of the Gu family. Big.¡±


    ¡°Hey, those juniors smell like copper, don¡¯t mention them, don¡¯t mention them.¡± Mr. Gu had a headache when he mentioned those sons and grandsons. He wanted a granddaughter and a great-granddaughter.


    "Haha." Zhan Yi just laughed and asked Xiang Minghou: "How is my granddaughter... the little girl?"


    ?Hang Minghou didn''t want to pay attention to it at all, but he was an elder, so he said perfunctorily: "It''s already fine, there''s no need to worry about uncle beheading."


    "That''s good. By the way, Marquis Ming, what are you doing by arranging hidden guards at the mountain gate to stop my Zhan family guards?" Since Zhan Yi returned home, he has sent his own guards to Lou Mountain to find out the news.


    Unexpectedly, I didn¡¯t get any news at all, and I was beaten to a black and blue face by Xiang Minghou¡¯s hidden guards.


    "Really? I didn''t pay attention." Xiang Minghou said coldly.


    Didn¡¯t notice?


    He definitely did it on purpose!


    Zhan Yi was heartbroken, and asked Marquis Ming to stop him. When will he see his granddaughter? When are you waiting to take your granddaughter home?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： Introducing our direct disciples

    Chapter 142: Grand introduction to personal disciples


    ?Dean Chen carried Ye Qianning through the crowd and walked to the main seat directly above. The master followed and stood behind the dean.


    ¡°Seeing that everyone has arrived, please take a seat.¡± Dean Chen¡¯s voice was bright.


    Sit down?


    Many people below are looking left and right to see where are the seats?


    Before he could react, a group of teenagers wearing student uniforms appeared with futons half a meter apart, one after another, placed on the ground in rows.


    ¡­¡±


    Everyone was speechless for a while. Loushan Academy held a banquet and made people sit on the ground?


    Ye Qianning looked quite interesting. Most of the people who came were men, and there were only a few women. One person came in at a time, and family members were not allowed.


    There are always hundreds of people down there, big and small, powerful people. Even if there are tables set up in the academy, there are not that many, and posts are sent urgently.


    It¡¯s not bad to make so many futons in one night.


    The courtyard in front of Loushan Academy is comparable to a huge playground, which can accommodate thousands of people. Even with a hundred people sitting there, it is still very empty.


    ?Although many dignitaries were dissatisfied, they did not dare to speak and sat on the futons one after another.


    Ye Qianning saw her father sitting at the front, closest to her, and her eyes narrowed as she smiled at her father.


    Mr. Gu happened to be sitting next to Xiang Minghou. When he saw the little girl looking over, he couldn''t help but tilt his head towards Xiang Minghou, smile and say hello.


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning withdrew his gaze.


    Lao Gu was a little discouraged when he didn''t get a response from the little girl.


    ¡°Thank you all for taking the time out of your busy schedule to attend the banquet in the academy. Drinking is prohibited in the academy, so I will serve you tea instead of wine.¡± Dean Chen waved to the young students after saying this.


    ?Nearly a hundred young students were already waiting with white teapots. Upon receiving the signal, they poured tea for everyone. Dean Chen put Ye Qianning down and held the cup with both hands: "Everyone, please."


    ??Everyone saw Dean Chen finish the drink in one gulp, and they all raised their cups to their mouths.


    Dean Chen of the Loushan Academy is considered to be the senior one. Many dignitaries in Kyoto City came from Loushan. Even the emperor has to respect the Dean. Many people dare not speak out no matter how dissatisfied they are.


    "When will the dean let us see the legendary reciprocity of the two spirits?" After drinking the tea, someone asked.


    Everyone heard the words and looked forward to it.


    "Everyone, please be patient. The two rituals will be taken out after the banquet for everyone to watch one by one." Dean Chen put down the cup, looked up at the sun above his head, lowered his head and said: "It''s not too late now, before the banquet begins. I have something important to tell you."


    ??Everyone was puzzled as to what Dean Chen meant, and they all waited for what the dean would say.


    Dean Chen brought Ye Qianning to him: "I would like to introduce to you, this is my direct disciple Ye Qianning."


    As soon as these words came out, it caused an uproar among everyone. Dean Chen, who is over eighty years old, only accepts external disciples and never direct disciples. Why did he suddenly accept a little fat boy as a direct disciple?


    ?Is it possible that the dean is too old and confused?


    ??Some people have long known secretly that Dean Chen received a personal biography, but such a public introduction still surprised them.


    ? Mr. Gu''s group of people were also quite shocked. Such a high profile was not like Dean Chen''s past behavior.


    Ye Qianning glanced at the crowd below. Some were surprised, some were sarcastic, and some were puzzled. There were all kinds of expressions among them, and he was sneering inwardly. It was really a mixed bag of people, each with their own thoughts.


    ??If you want to survive in the city of Kyoto, you will not be able to live long if you are weak and weak.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： Directly discussed seniority

    Chapter 143 directly discusses seniority


    "Speaking of which, most of the people sitting here are from Loushan Academy. According to the seniority level in the academy, none of you can match this girl''s seniority. Please take care of her in the future." Dean Chen said. The crowd said again.


    ¡­¡±


    àë!


    ??Everyone was stunned for a few seconds, and the expressions on their faces suddenly became colorful.


    Dean Chen is really awesome, he directly talked about seniority.


    ?Indeed, if no one in the academy can be higher than the dean''s descendants in terms of seniority, is it possible that they still want them to call a six-year-old kid according to his seniority?


    Zhan Yi blinked his eyes. He and his Hun boy both came from Loushan Academy. If you put it that way, this girl is a generation higher than Hun boy.


    ??Isn¡¯t this nonsense?


    ??Prince Changyang and Prince Helian have also arrived today. Hearing this, there is something wrong. Most of the princes and princesses in the palace have studied in the academy.


    Why¡­


    Seniority cannot be calculated. In calculation, the seniority of a child is too high.


    Touching Marquis Xiang Ming¡¯s nose, he is me and I shouldn¡¯t need to talk like this.


    "hehe."


    ?Mr. Gu smiled with a bright smile on his face. He and Dean Chen were of the same generation, so the little girl could accept him as her godfather.


    ??Gu Shuo knew his grandfather very well. He turned around and glared when he heard laughter. The old man must have been thinking about seniority. Dean Chen had demoted all of them during this trip.


    Qian Fanji¡¯s calm face also stiffened for a moment.


    ??Although Ye Qianning is not afraid of society, he is still embarrassed at this time. The most important thing is that his father is also a student of the Academy, so this is not a mess.


    "Respecting teachers and respecting morality is the first lesson that the academy teaches you. From now on, all of you, my direct disciples, should be more careful and protective. Kyoto is such a big city, and most of the students from the academy account for it. If there are so many people, even one The little girl can¡¯t protect herself. If the rumor spreads, it will make people laugh, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Before everyone could recover, Dean Chen spoke again.


    Forehead¡­


    Everyone looked down at Dean Chen''s words... Everyone who went out from Loushan Academy had to protect this little girl?


    ?Of course many people don¡¯t take it seriously!


    After thinking about it to Marquis Ming, I finally understood Dean Chen¡¯s intention.


    Ye Qianning''s heart moved slightly.


    ¡°If something happens to this baby somewhere, I, Chen Rentian, will investigate to the end.¡± Dean Chen¡¯s voice was loud and shocking.


    ?Those who know Dean Chen all know that his words are not for show.


    Dean Chen knows astronomy and geography well, and his snobbery should not be underestimated. Nothing in any government in Kyoto can escape his eyes.


    ??He knows the temperament of each family member very well. It would be bad if Dean Chen takes care of him.


    ¡°Dean, don¡¯t worry. If anyone dares to touch her in Kyoto City, I, the Song family, will be the first to refuse.¡± Someone below stood up and responded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Dean Chen has given me the message, why don¡¯t we protect him?¡±


    ¡°In terms of seniority, she is still my senior aunt. Dean, don¡¯t worry, we will definitely protect my junior aunt.¡±


    With the first one comes the second one. After all, no one dares to refute Dean Chen¡¯s face.


    Of course, there are exceptions. Prime Minister Gao and some of his party members just looked at him with a very disdainful look on his face. It was ridiculous to give such seniority to a baby who should not have been weaned!


    ??How would he go to Mount Lou if it weren''t for the mutual support of the two rituals?


    "The dean has said so much, it''s time to start the banquet." Prime Minister Gao said coldly.


    ¡°Prime Minister Gao, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s still close.¡± Dean Chen looked at him.


    ¡°The introduction of my personal disciple has been completed, what are the dean still waiting for? Is it possible to ask those here who have left the academy to kowtow to this little baby?¡± Prime Minister Gao mocked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： Is this a deprivation meal?

    Chapter 144 Is this a decapitation meal?


    "If Prime Minister Gao wants to kowtow, I won''t stop him. Of course, my little girl can bear it." Dean Chen did not save him any face.


    ¡°You...hum.¡± Gao Cheng said that everyone didn¡¯t want to show off his words.


    Ye Qianning looked around and saw that the first person to attack her was from Prime Minister Gao''s family. The fourth wife was injured by his men. She would have to get this debt back sooner or later.


    ?Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo looked at Marquis Ming and all the others, looking for death without picking any place!


    ¡°It¡¯s three quarters past noon, let¡¯s start the banquet.¡±


    Suddenly the Master shouted.


    As the master¡¯s voice fell, the young student took the bowls and chopsticks and placed them one by one in front of everyone.


    ¡­¡±


    ?Those here who have grudges, those who have no grudges, and those who are watching the theater are all confused. Even Xiang Minghou Gu Lao and a group of people are also confused.


    Ye Qianning is confused enough.


    Isn¡¯t it the guillotine at three quarters?


    Oh my God, is this a deprivation meal?


    ??No one dares to use chopsticks, and who dares to eat the rice that is cut off at 3:00 noon? Moreover, the banquet meal is rice with pickles, how can anyone eat it?


    Xiang Minghou said nothing and was the first to pick up the bowl and chopsticks and start eating.


    It is said that people who march and fight have never been afraid of this.


    There is a destiny between life and death, never superstitious about ghosts and mysticism.


    ?Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji also moved their dishes.


    ? Mr. Gu is used to eating the dean¡¯s pickled vegetables, so he likes this one. Why would he hesitate to eat some?


    ¡°Hey, this side dish is good. It must have been pickled by the dean himself.¡± Prince Changyang picked it up and took a bite.


    ¡°As long as it suits the prince¡¯s taste,¡± Dean Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s delicious. I haven''t tasted the dean''s cooking for many years." Prince Changyang said, holding up the bowl and saying to Prince Helian: "Try it, you didn''t like it the most back then."


    Prince Helian also picked up the food and started to eat it: "It''s really delicious." Seeing this, everyone also picked up their bowls and chopsticks to eat, and everyone seemed to have eaten the food anyway, as if they were going to die together.


    Prime Minister Gao and all the party members around him did not move their chopsticks for a long time, and looked stern.


    Everyone was half-done, but Prime Minister Gao still didn''t move his chopsticks.


    ¡°Prime Minister Gao, why don¡¯t you eat?¡± Dean Chen asked coldly.


    "Everyone here is a distinguished person. Isn''t it a little too shabby for Dean Chen to serve everyone with a bowl of white rice when hosting a banquet? The banquet is held at three quarters noon. What does Dean Chen want to express?" Prime Minister Gao Snorted coldly.


    "I think everyone is well aware that Prime Minister Gao is so puzzled. I don''t have a bright mind and I feel that the Prime Minister is really unworthy of his virtue." Dean Chen said.


    ¡°Hmph, the whole city of Kyoto is offering sacrifices to a mere child of just a few years. Dean Chen doesn¡¯t take the emperor seriously.¡± Prime Minister Gao¡¯s face was full of anger.


    "What do you think, I do? The emperor will make his own judgment. When you come, you should see off the guests." Dean Chen said in a deep voice.


    ??As the dean''s voice fell, four guards suddenly appeared beside Prime Minister Gao. The leading guard said: "Prime Minister Gao, please."


    ¡°What do you mean, dean?¡± Prime Minister Gao¡¯s face changed.


    "Prime Minister Gao attended a banquet hosted by Lou Shan. Since he refused to eat at the banquet, Lou Shan does not welcome Prime Minister Gao. Please invite him." Dean Chen issued an eviction order.


    Prime Minister Gao came to see Liang Yi Xiang Sheng, so he didn''t want to leave, so he sat still and didn''t move.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the dean¡¯s post invite everyone to watch the interplay of two rituals? It¡¯s up to one¡¯s own free will to eat or not eat at the banquet. Wouldn¡¯t it be too rude for the dean to just drive people away?¡± said the official next to Prime Minister Gao.


    Dean Chen didn''t even look at him: "Master Qiao was also expelled from the mountain gate. From now on, no young ladies from Master Qiao''s residence will be allowed to enter the Loushan Academy."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： Emperor Bei Li

    Chapter 145 The Emperor of Beili


    Mr. Qiao was stunned, and his face was full of panic when he realized what he was doing.


    He just said one thing, and Dean Chen actually interrupted his children¡¯s education?


    Everyone was frightened after hearing this. It was really cruel. Fortunately, they ate.


    ?Other Prime Minister Gao''s party members wanted to agree, but now they dare to speak. No school dares to accept students who have been expelled from Loushan Academy.


    Ye Qianning secretly admired that her master was worthy of being a king of the older generation. He did things resolutely and without procrastination. She liked it!


    She has been introduced to this Mr. Qiao by Huang Pizi, and her official position is entirely dependent on Prime Minister Gao.


    There are almost no successful heirs in the family. It should be because he knows Master Qiao''s virtue that the master is so straightforward.


    Prime Minister Gao''s face was extremely gloomy: "Dean Chen..."


    ¡°Prime Minister Gao, it¡¯s better to stop talking. If you don¡¯t leave on your own, I will have someone carry the Prime Minister out. Then Prime Minister Gao¡¯s face will be greatly embarrassed.¡± Dean Chen interrupted him.


    ??Prime Minister Gao stood up with a heavy sigh and snorted coldly: "I, the Prime Minister, are not surprised!"


    After saying that, he rolled up his sleeves and walked towards the mountain gate.


    Mr. Qiao followed closely with a wrinkled face.


    ¡°The emperor has arrived.¡±


    A loud roar broke the quiet atmosphere.


    The voice fell, and the bright yellow figure of Emperor Beili fell into everyone''s eyes.


    Prime Minister Gao, who had just taken a few steps, was panicked. He didn''t expect that the emperor would go up to Lou Mountain in person, and he immediately regretted his stubbornness just now.


    ¡°See the Emperor.¡± Prime Minister Gao took the lead in saluting the Emperor.


    ¡°See the Emperor.¡±


    ?Everyone put down their bowls and chopsticks and stood up and knelt down to salute. Even the master behind the dean came up and knelt down.


    Only Dean Chen stood above holding Ye Qianning''s hand and did not move.


    Ye Qianning looked at the bright and yellow figure. Emperor Beili was in his forties, with sharp eyebrows, bright eyes, a resolute face, a straight nose, and two black mustaches under his nose.


    ??Although he has a beard on his nose and chin, it is not difficult to see that Emperor Beili looked absolutely outstanding when he was young. "Master, do I have to kneel down soon?" Ye Qianning raised her head and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Do you want to?¡± Dean Chen lowered his head and asked.


    ?Ye Qianning shook her head. She didn''t want to kneel down to anyone except her relatives.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, don¡¯t kneel down.¡±


    Ye Qianning''s eyes lit up: "Is it okay?"


    ¡°Of course, the emperor was also taught by a teacher.¡± Dean Chen said.


    Ye Qianning doesn''t care about her seniority or not, as long as she is not allowed to kneel down, any seniority will do.


    ¡°All my dear friends, please get up.¡± Emperor Beili said.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±


    ?Everyone stood up one after another, but Prime Minister Gao continued to kneel.


    "Gao Aiqing, why don''t you get up?" Emperor Beili asked.


    "Your Majesty, I came to the banquet today, but the dean actually drove me down to Loushan. I really refused to accept it." Prime Minister Gao looked aggrieved.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Emperor Beili raised his eyebrows.


    "Your Majesty, the dean hosted a banquet for everyone today just for a little baby. The dean discussed the seniority of the little baby. This move really did not put the emperor and the prince in his eyes." Prime Minister Gao opened his mouth and complained.


    Di Beili looked in the direction of Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning met the inquiring eyes and did not dodge. He stood up straight with his eyes calm and his face calm, without any fear, as if he was looking at a stranger normally.


    Emperor Beili had never seen his eyes so calm before. To be so calm was either because he didn''t understand the powerful emperor at all, so he didn''t know how to be afraid, or because he was deeply scheming.


    At the age of six, even if there is someone training behind her, she will never be able to achieve such a look. She is too young.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： People who are protected by the emperor

    Chapter 146: People Even the Emperor Protects


    So he believed in the former. Those eyes were calm and clean, and he felt that he was a lucky baby at a glance.


    ¡°Since he is the dean¡¯s direct disciple, there is nothing wrong with his seniority.¡± Emperor Beili withdrew his gaze.


    Prime Minister Gao had a meal.


    "The dean is my mentor, and he has his own reasons for how he behaves. As for Gao Aiqing and Qiao Aiqing, the hundreds of people who came to the banquet today, because of my mentor, he did not expel them from Loushan, but he wanted to expel you two. "Emperor Beili lowered his eyes and looked very majestic.


    Prime Minister Gao could not refute for a while.


    ?When everyone heard this, they were secretly glad that they had eaten rice, otherwise they would definitely not be far away from eating real rice.


    ¡°Get back, so as not to bore others.¡± Emperor Beili raised his feet.


    Prime Minister Gao was frightened and hurriedly made way out: "Yes."


    Mr. Qiao was almost scared out of his wits, and secretly regretted that he had to talk so much.


    ??Although Ye Qianning didn''t know Emperor Beili''s temperament, what he said touched her heart very much. It didn''t matter if the master gave Liangyi Xiangsheng as a gift, she had more of it anyway.


    ¡°Teacher.¡± Emperor Beili stepped forward and his voice was more dignified and more respectful.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Dean Chen bowed his hands as a salute.


    ¡°Teacher, you don¡¯t need to be polite,¡± Emperor Beili said.


    Dean Chen straightened up and took Ye Qianning forward with his big hands: "Your Majesty, this is my young apprentice."


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Ye Qianning imitated his master¡¯s movements and saluted.


    She was small and fat, and her movements were a bit clumsy and funny. Her cute appearance made Emperor Beili smile uncontrollably.


    "You are such a cute little girl." Emperor Beili smiled and praised the dean: "My teacher has really received a lucky baby, and he will enjoy blessings in the future."


    "I don''t care whether I enjoy happiness or not. I just hope that my little apprentice will live in peace and stability for the rest of his life. The assassination in the past few days will never happen again. The little kid almost lost his life." Dean Chen touched Ye Qianning''s head with his big hand.


    "If anyone dares to commit murder in Loushan Academy, I will definitely have someone investigate him strictly. Don''t worry, my teacher, if anyone dares to touch this baby in the future, I will definitely investigate him thoroughly." Emperor Beili didn''t care at all.


    But seeing the pale face of the doll, my heart softened a little. Ye Qianning was already pale, and today she was wearing a blue and white disciple uniform that made her face even paler. It was not obvious from her body shape, but it could be seen from her face that she was very weak.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±


    Everyone below heard it true, those who are protected by the emperor must be careful in the future.


    "I haven''t eaten yet when I came here. Can you let me join in the banquet of my mentor?" Emperor Beili asked with a smile.


    ¡°Bring the emperor a bowl of rice.¡± Dean Chen said to the master.


    The Master stepped back and came up with rice after a while.


    Emperor Beili didn''t dislike it at all. He took it and took a bite: "When it comes to pickled dishes, it must be made by my mentor. The chef in the palace has tried many times but can''t pick up the taste of my mentor. I need to prepare a secret recipe of my mentor." share."


    ¡°Of course.¡± Dean Chen said with a smile.


    When everyone saw that the emperor had eaten, they sat on the futon and started eating the remaining food. Even if it was not to their liking, no one dared to leave any food left.


    "Master, it''s mine." Ye Qianning didn''t have breakfast and was a little hungry.


    ¡°Just stop eating. Master has prepared roast duck for you.¡±


    "Oh...then finish it quickly, I''m already hungry." Ye Qianning rubbed her belly.


    ¡°Immediately.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Tsk tsk.


    ??The emperor was still eating rice, and he prepared roast duck for the baby.


    The master and disciple really did not treat others as outsiders when talking to each other. Only Dean Chen dared to do so in front of the emperor. As for the little baby, everyone agreed that she knew nothing but eating!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： My son is privately married for life

    Chapter 147 My son is privately married for life


    After the banquet, Dean Chen asked Master to take out the Liangyi Xiangsheng for everyone to watch.


    Dior Beili''s eyes were shocked and delighted when he saw the two gods really living together.


    I didn¡¯t expect that there is a fruit in the world that looks similar to Bagua. The color is also very rosy and beautiful. At first glance, I feel that it is extraordinary.


    I heard that it can be preserved for decades without decaying, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not.


    ?Everyone stretched their necks to take a look. After the emperor watched, the master walked downstairs with the tray and passed in front of everyone.


    Master walked very slowly, long enough for everyone to see clearly.


    ?Everyone was surprised because they heard that eating Liangyi can help cure diseases and eliminate disasters.


    ?Hang Minghou just looked at this fruit today. There was no trace of joy between his eyebrows, but he had the urge to go up and crush it.


    "I didn''t expect that the photo album on Zatan would actually appear. It looks wonderful." Qianfu praised.


    "They are all a bunch of ignorant people. What''s so good about immortal mountains and immortality? I still think a hundred years is enough for a human being." Zhan Yi does not respect ghosts or immortals.


    ¡°Brother Zhan is still as free and easy as when he was young.¡± Qian Fu said.


    "The reality of life is of course free and easy. If you think deeply, you will die early. I just want to live to see my granddaughter get married and have children. In this way, there will be no regrets in life." Zhan Yi said.


    ¡°Your family Zhan Chi is getting married? Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me so that I could prepare a generous gift for him?¡± Qian Fu asked.


    ¡°No, my son is a private person for life, and my granddaughter is six years old.¡± Zhan Yi said without blushing at all.


    Chisuke nodded when he heard this: "Tomorrow I will have someone make up for the little baby''s gifts."


    Xiang Minghou coldly, fixed for life? He was so embarrassed to say it.


    Qian Fanji also frowned slightly. Mr. Zhan already knew about the fat baby. From what he said, he wanted to compete with Marquis Xiang Ming.


    ?Although Gu Shuo has always been looking for the symbiosis between the two, he doesn''t care at all about this matter at this time. Master Zhan is about to reveal his granddaughter. Shouldn''t he also tell the old man about it?


    "You have a granddaughter too?" Mr. Gu spoke at the right time.? ? ? Gu Shuo: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Ang, my granddaughter is very beautiful, incomparable to most people, she is chubby.¡± Zhan Yi said and looked at Ye Qianning.


    "It''s great. It''s great to have a granddaughter." Mr. Gu was extremely envious.


    The master walked around with Liangyi Xiangsheng in his arms and returned to the dean.


    ¡°Have you all watched it?¡± Dean Chen asked loudly.


    ¡°The two rituals complement each other and it is indeed well-deserved.¡±


    ¡°The dean really got a big treasure.¡±


    ¡°Things from Penglai Fairy Mountain fall on us in Beili, and we in Beili are destined to become the leaders.¡±


    ?Everyone was constantly praising it. Many people had seen it in the gossip. It really appeared in front of their eyes. It was almost as surprising as the birth of a real dragon.


    Emperor Beili was also very happy. The four countries sent many people to search for the Penglai Fairy Mountain. Now that the fairy mountain first appeared in Beili, does this mean that the Penglai Fairy Mountain is in Beili.


    "Since everyone has watched it, I''m not polite." After speaking, Dean Chen reached out to pick up Liangyi Xiangsheng, and then knelt down and worshiped Emperor Beili.


    Ye Qianning was also surprised when he saw this. Master didn''t want to present the two rituals to the emperor, so why did he have to perform such a big ceremony?


    ??Bei Li Emperor was startled by the sudden kneel down, and hurriedly went to help him: "Teacher, what are you doing?"


    ¡°Your Majesty, I have something to ask of you.¡± Dean Chen knelt down.


    ¡°Teacher, if you have anything to do, just tell me, and I will definitely handle it for you.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： It would be a shame to eat it

    Chapter 148 It would be a shame to eat it


    "Your Majesty, my apprentice was seriously ill because of this fruit. Although he woke up with a high fever, his body is very weak. I heard that the interaction of two rituals can cure diseases and eliminate disasters. I asked the Emperor to allow the little girl to eat this fruit. "After Dean Chen finished speaking, his head hit the ground heavily.


    Ye Qianning heard clearly. She could also hear the sound of the master''s head hitting the ground clearly, and the tip of her nose instantly became sore.


    I didn¡¯t expect that Master would protect her and miss her so much.


    There is mist in the eyes...


    ?Hang Minghou and others were also surprised. They all thought that Dean Chen would give something to the emperor, but they did not expect that the dean would offer to give it to the baby.


    Children are weak and their bodies can recover quickly if they are injured by eating the two foods.


    The dean really takes great pains for the children.


    Xiang Minghou was indescribably moved, Pang Tuan recognized the right master.


    Emperor Beili was also a little stunned at this moment. Wasn''t it dedicated to the royal family? For the baby?


    ?The things from Xianshan fell in Beili. Several countries should have received the news now. Beili can just use this to boost their morale. If they eat it...


    Three Kingdoms celebrates his birthday in a month. What will he show off?


    When everyone heard this, their eyes widened in shock. Eat? You don''t want to feed such a big treasure, but you still want to eat it?


    ¡°Dean, the fairy mountain fruit that only appeared hundreds of years ago is not suitable for eating.¡±


    "It''s a pity to eat it. Dean, your request has made things difficult for the Emperor."


    ¡°Dean, it¡¯s too rare for two people to live together, please think about it again.¡±


    "When something from the Immortal Mountain appears in Beili, it belongs to Beili and belongs to the Holy Emperor. If it is eaten by the Emperor, how can it be the turn of a little girl?"


    ?Everyone said something to me. Although they were wary of Dean Chen, the emperor wanted them to be of the same mind as courtiers.


    What''s more, the two rites are so precious that it makes people feel distressed to eat them.


    In Beili, is it something from Beili?


    Ye Qianning was deeply disgusted with the idea of ??imperial power. She gave it to her master. The fruit was his belongings and no one had the right to interfere with what she wanted to do with it. Does the emperor still want to rob it in the open?


    "The little girl picked up the fruit. What happened to the little girl after she ate it?" Mr. Gu was the first to speak.


    "That''s right, Your Majesty, you don''t know how frightening it would be to have a high fever that doesn''t go away for two days. If the child''s fate is not so great that he can''t wake up, and now he is weak and ordinary medicines can''t make up for it, he has to take Liangyi Xiangsheng." Zhan Yi also agreed. .


    Di Beili was deep in thought and said nothing. He neither asked Dean Chen to get up nor said what to do with the fruit.


    ¡°I ask for your permission, Your Majesty.¡± Dean Chen kowtowed again.


    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t want to eat. Master, please get up quickly.¡±


    Ye Qianning felt extremely distressed. She hugged her master''s arm with her little hands and pulled hard.


    ??The little good impression I had for Emperor Beili disappeared in my heart. An emperor is an emperor after all. No emperor is soft-hearted, and he can sacrifice many, many people in order to achieve his goals.


    Upon hearing this, Emperor Beili shifted his gaze to Ye Qianning, his eyes a little surprised: "Little girl, don''t you want this fruit?"


    ?Ye Qianning ignored her, as if she didn''t hear him, and pulled her master hard.


    ¡°Girl, the emperor is asking you a question.¡± Dean Chen straightened up and tugged on her little arm.


    Ye Qianning glanced at it and then turned around: "What did you say?"


    ?Everyone was worried when they saw this. No one dared to talk to the emperor like this. This kid must be stupid.


    "Do you want to eat that fruit?" Emperor Beili didn''t pay much attention and raised his hand to point to Liangyi Xiangsheng.


    Ye Qianning thought for a while and shook his head.


    "Why?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： Capture the heart of an emperor in an instant

    Chapter 149: Capturing the Emperor¡¯s Heart in a Moment


    ¡°Because Master said it is very precious, I ate it and it was wasted. If I want to eat it, Master will eat it, Daddy will eat it, and the Emperor will eat it.¡± Ye Qianning answered seriously.


    Di Beili was even more surprised: "Why am I still here?"


    "Me? What is it?" Ye Qianning wrinkled her face and was very confused.


    ¡°I am me.¡± Emperor Beili said.


    "Oh? I am me, I am me." Ye Qianning looked clear.


    ¡­¡±


    Tongyanwuji.


    ??If another person dared to say this, his head would be knocked off the ground according to the emperor''s temper.


    "You gave the fruit to your father because he is a relative, and to the master because he is the teacher. Why did you give it to me?" Emperor Beili asked patiently.


    ¡°Because the emperor is very powerful.¡± Ye Qianning blurted out.


    ¡°What a powerful method?¡±


    ¡°It can make my father kneel down.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    ??Bei Li Di was stunned for a second, and then laughed: "Hahahahahahaha."


    ?Everyone listened to the words and secretly said, he is really a child.


    Hang Minghou also couldn''t laugh or cry. What was this girl thinking about?


    ¡°Is it great to be able to make your father kneel down?¡± Emperor Beili stopped laughing and felt happy.


    "Well, my father can wield a sword weighing a hundred pounds and is not afraid of anyone. But if the emperor asks him to kneel down, it means that the emperor is more powerful than my father. Fat Tuan especially admires powerful people, so I want to give you the fruit to eat. "Ye Qianning spoke and gestured with rich expressions on his face, making Emperor Beili laugh again.


    ¡°Well, well, well, she is indeed General Xiang¡¯s precious daughter and my mentor¡¯s precious apprentice. She is so cute that I want a daughter like you.¡± The more Emperor Beili looked at her, the more he felt that the fat baby was very satisfying.


    "Your Majesty, Fat Tuan won''t eat the fruit anymore. Can you let my master get up?" Ye Qianning''s little hand hugged the master''s arm again. Beili was in a good mood and bent down to help Dean Chen in person: "Teacher, please get up. I finally know why you have such a request."


    Dean Chen hesitated for a moment before standing up: "Your Majesty."


    "Teacher, this girl is very lovable. No matter how precious the item is, I am willing to give it to her. However, it is a pity to eat these two things together. Tomorrow I will have someone send the tonics collected in the palace to nurse her back to health." Bei Li Imperial way.


    "Your Majesty..." Dean Chen wanted to say something more, but Ye Qianning grabbed his arm heavily.


    Ye Qianning exerted some force with her little hands. Since the emperor mentioned this, if he contradicted him again, Emperor Beili might be impulsive.


    ¡°Since Master won¡¯t eat it, how about we give this fruit to the great hero?¡± She asked, tilting her head and blinking.


    Dean Chen seemed to understand what the girl meant, and immediately walked down the steps and said, "Okay, I''ll give Liang Yi Xiangsheng to the emperor."


    Emperor Beili was very satisfied. At this time, he loved Ye Qianning as much as the princes and princesses.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Dean Chen handed over the fruit in his hand.


    ??The **** behind Emperor Beili stepped forward to collect the fruit.


    Liangyi Xiangsheng fell into the hands of Emperor Beili under the eyes of everyone. Those who wanted to **** it secretly gave up their minds at this time.


    Once it is in the hands of the emperor, it will not be easy to move it again.


    The banquet ended before sunset, and almost all the people hiding around the Loushan Academy that night were dispersed.


    The hot potato was thrown away, and Dean Chen couldn''t be happy. After the banquet, he returned to the courtyard with a sad look on his face, sighing and regretting repeatedly.


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong? I heard you sighing from afar.¡± Ye Qianning came in holding the roast duck.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： Its also a blessing

    Chapter 150 is also a blessing


    ¡°Hey.¡± Dean Chen sighed again.


    Ye Qianning walked to the table, opened the oil paper wrapping the roast duck and pushed it in front of him: "Master, you haven''t eaten all day."


    ¡°Hey, I have no appetite.¡± Dean Chen pushed the roast duck aside: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the two are born in harmony.¡±


    "Master, don''t be unhappy. Isn''t it just a fruit? If you give it to the emperor, we will be clean." Although Ye Qianning wanted to give the master another one, she was afraid of causing trouble.


    After a while, she used Liangyi Xiangsheng to refine the elixir and gave a bottle to the master.


    ¡°It will be clean after eating. It would have been better if Master had just smashed it into pieces.¡± Dean Chen thought, if it is crushed, it will be worthless, and the little girl can also eat it.


    Ye Qianning understood what he meant: "Even if the master crushed it, I wouldn''t be able to eat it. If I really eat it, the emperor will definitely hate the master."


    ¡°If you hold a grudge, just hold it. I¡¯m over eighty now, and I still have a few more years to live.¡±


    "Bah, bah, bah, master, may you live a long life." Ye Qianning immediately pouted to the ground several times, which was unlucky.


    ??Dean Chen finally had a smile on his face, but he was still sulky when he thought about taking advantage of the emperor. The emperor''s family was very possessive. No matter how precious the thing was, as long as they wanted it, they would do whatever it took to get it.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t be angry, come and have something to eat.¡±


    Dean Chen still has no appetite.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I give Master a lesson on arithmetic.¡±


    ¡°What is arithmetic?¡±


    "It''s about calculation methods. Although Master Song''s calculations are good, they are rather dull. I have a set of calculations that are fast and accurate." Ye Qianning felt that if arithmetic could be passed down, it would be a blessing.


    Dean Chen¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Okay, I¡¯m still curious.¡±


    "What? Is that calculation called arithmetic?" Mr. Gu''s head stuck out from the door.


    ?Ye Qianning had long since discovered that Mr. Gu was following her. At such an age, she was still trying to follow others'' lead. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you come down the mountain yet?¡± Dean Chen asked.


    "Well, Chen Rentian, when there was no such little girl, you were looking forward to me coming to the academy every day. Now that you have a little apprentice, you are anxious to drive them away?" Mr. Gu walked in the door with great dissatisfaction.


    ¡°You are not careful with your words, so you should avoid getting involved in some things.¡±


    "It was an accident last time. Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about the little girl from now on." Elder Gu felt quite embarrassed when he mentioned this matter.


    ?Dean Chen is very skeptical.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can swear to it." Seeing that he still didn''t believe it, Mr. Gu immediately held out three fingers: "I, Gu Chen, swear to God, if I mention this little girl''s academic work to outsiders, I will not have a good death, and my descendants will not have a good death. I will never have a girl child for several lifetimes..."


    "Okay, Mr. Gu, I believe in you." Ye Qianning couldn''t help but interrupt when she saw that her master was waiting for him to finish his oath.


    ??The oath was too harsh, and the entire Gu family took it with them.


    "You let him finish his oath, otherwise Master won''t believe him." Dean Chen knew that he was a bad drinker, and if it wasn''t for the poisonous oath, he really wouldn''t believe it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll finish what I¡¯ve said, I...¡±


    "Gu Laozhen doesn''t have to be like this. Academics can be said. After all, academics are for the benefit of the people. As long as you don''t say my name, if others ask, Mr. Gu can say that he studied under my master." Ye Qianning interrupted again. .


    Because it¡¯s not necessary for such a small thing.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Mr. Gu nodded.


    Dean Chen was a little surprised: "Master is studying?"


    "Of course, I''m young and people will think I''m a freak if I tell you. I''m Master''s disciple, so any achievements are naturally attributed to Master." Ye Qianning didn''t want to become famous at the age of six.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： Going home on holiday

    Chapter 151 Going home for the holidays


    ??With the incident of the two beings intertwined, if she makes an academic fuss again, her previous efforts will be in vain, and people will treat her as a monster and catch her.


    Mr. Gu stared at Dean Chen and chuckled twice, with a slightly interesting voice: "Don''t worry, I won''t say this. If I say it, I will give you a high hat, genius Dean."


    "Fuck you, get down the mountain quickly." Dean Chen''s face turned red from the ridicule.


    "I don''t. I still want to listen to the little girl''s academic lectures." Mr. Gu naturally sat next to Ye Qianning: "Little girl, I have always been curious about which calculation method is more powerful than Xiao Song."


    "It''s okay to say that..." Ye Qianning pushed the roast duck in his hand: "My master hasn''t eaten for a day. I can''t say anything until he eats."


    ?Dean Chen was stunned and extremely moved.


    Mr. Gu was also stunned for a moment, not to mention how sad he was. The little girl was so kind to Dean Chen. When could he have such a caring girl by his side?


    Dean Chen''s depression was relieved, and his appetite increased. He ate half of the roast duck himself, and Mr. Gu cleaned up the remaining half.


    Ye Qianning even wondered if Mr. Gu had never eaten roast duck before. After eating half of it, he was still unsatisfied...


    "I am using the easiest method, but I just need to recite the formulas first." Ye Qianning recited the formulas one by one. Arithmetic is easy to say and difficult to say.


    The introductory formula is not proficient and the further it goes, the more confused it becomes. Both Master and Mr. Gu are relatively smart people. He can quickly understand the arithmetic formula with simple explanations and examples.


    The next step is the size of the arithmetic formula, and this lecture went into the middle of the night in a blink of an eye.


    ?Ye Qianning drank a few glasses of water and yawned a little unbearably. The two old men were still in high spirits, and the rice paper all over the room was filled with calculations.


    ¡°Master, Mr. Gu, it¡¯s already very late, why don¡¯t you rest?¡± Ye Qianning really admired these two people for their endless energy when it came to academic matters.


    "Little girl, you go and have a rest. I still have something I haven''t figured out yet, so I need to study for a while." Old Gu didn''t even raise his head.


    "Where''s Master?" "Master will also take a while. The calculation is so exquisite. It is indeed much faster than what I used before, and it will not make mistakes." Dean Chen has lived for so many years. This is the first time that he feels that there are too many hidden things in academics. How mysterious.


    "You guys go on, I''ll go to sleep first." Ye Qianning yawned and jumped down from the chair.


    ? People who are obsessed with academics are more happy to encounter modern computing methods than to get the two-way relationship. They are so energetic that they may not be able to sleep even if they lie down.


    She can''t bear it anymore. She is six years old and her body is not fully grown yet so she can''t stay up late. If she doesn''t grow taller in the future, it will be over.


    ¡ª


    Time is like water, four days passed in the blink of an eye.


    ?Ye Qianning''s calculations cannot be finished in one or two days. She goes to the dean''s courtyard to explain academics during the day and goes back to sleep at night.


    I haven¡¯t been to school for several days. Today is the holiday, and the General¡¯s Office sent a carriage to pick me up.


    Ye Qianning hasn''t seen her father for several days, and she hasn''t slept well for several days. On holidays, she still sleeps until the sun sets before getting up to prepare to go back to the general''s mansion.


    Dean Chen and Mr. Gu just studied in the room for three days without going out.


    It was not until the fourth day that Mr. Gu packed up and returned home, deciding to explain these calculations to his juniors. Dean Chen also prepared to add new academics to the school''s curriculum.


    Dean Chen sent Ye Qianning to the foot of the mountain and watched her get on the carriage of the General''s Mansion.


    Ye Qianning got into the car and opened the curtains: "Master, please go back quickly."


    ?Master¡¯s physical strength is really good. Even at such an old age, he can walk such a long distance without blushing or out of breath.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： The entrance to the Generals Mansion is so lively

    Chapter 152 The entrance to the General¡¯s Mansion is so lively


    ¡°Go ahead, Master will pick you up tomorrow.¡± Dean Chen waved his hand.


    ?Ye Qianning nodded with a smile and lowered the car curtain.


    ?Dean Chen stared at the carriage going away for a long time and did not move. Genius, really a genius, her academic skills are amazing, and she is only six years old.


    Such attainments have a promising future, but it is a pity that she is the daughter of an official.


    The court officials of the court have a record, and even her parents can''t be the master, let alone she is the daughter of the general.


    ?Beili did not have such a provision before, but this decree has been in place since the current emperor ascended the throne.


    A woman can get married when she is fifteen or sixteen years old. When she reaches the marriageable age, she has to be seen by the emperor before marrying the official wife. This is the most uncontrollable thing for the children of court officials.


    ?His little apprentice yearns for freedom and is extremely open-minded. Officials of all sizes in Kyoto City, no matter how honest they are, have many things to do, and she is not suitable.


    ?Although she is only six years old, she still has to deal with it in advance.


    General''s Mansion


    The gate of the General''s Mansion was bustling early in the morning. Knowing that today was Xiu Mu, Zhan Chi couldn''t bear his mother''s plea and took her to the General''s Mansion.


    ??The two of them followed the young man and saw the Gu family''s carriage arriving before they even entered the door.


    There was a group of servants behind the carriage. Two servants were carrying a big red box. Both Zhan Chi and Mrs. Zhan were a little confused.


    "What is the Gu family? Don''t the Xiang family have any adult children?" Mrs. Zhan arrived at Xiapin first when she saw the big red box.


    Zhan Chi shook his head and stared at the Gu family''s carriage. He wondered what the Gu family wanted to do.


    Mr. Gu got off the carriage and headed towards the general''s mansion, followed closely by the servant carrying the box.


    ¡°Mr. Gu.¡± Mrs. Zhan bowed slightly.


    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t these Mrs. Zhan and Boy Zhan? What are you doing in the general¡¯s mansion?¡± Mr. Gu walked up to him.


    "I heard that the young lady from the General''s Mansion was seriously ill a few days ago. Today, the academy is closed for bathing, so we will come to see her and give her some nutrients." Mrs. Zhan said with a smile. Hearing this, Mr. Gu lowered his head and saw the maid behind Mrs. Zhan holding two red boxes. He suddenly felt disgusted: "See, the little girl is carrying these two small boxes? Tsk tsk."


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand, and eight young men behind him carried four boxes and followed Mr. Gu into the house.


    ¡°What¡¯s his tone? He¡¯s just a broken merchant.¡± Zhan Chi was angry, and his movements were so big that his teeth were painful.


    ¡°Be careful, your father¡¯s whipping is not just a show.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gu is so annoying.¡±


    "He is an elder and cannot be so unreasonable. Mr. Gu is just a mouth-biter but has a good heart."


    ?Mrs. Zhan was from a scholarly family and knew Mr. Gu''s character. She did not take these words to heart and just smiled helplessly on her face.


    When Mrs. Xiang heard that Mr. Gu and the Zhan family were visiting and carrying several large boxes, she immediately opened her mouth with joy and immediately asked the maid to dress her up.


    ?The emperor has rewarded many good things in the past few days. Although they were given to Ye Qianning, that little bastard, she was still honoring her own son.


    Without her son, how could the emperor know that little bastard? After all, all the rewards were from their Xiang family, and the little **** couldn''t even imagine it.


    Still replenishing the body?


    ?Her old lady can¡¯t do enough to replenish her body!


    The maid helped Old Madam Xiang into the hall. Mr. Gu, mother Zhan Chi and her son had been waiting in the hall for a while. When they saw someone coming, Madam Zhan stood up.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Mrs. Xiang for several years, but she still looks as charming as ever.¡±


    "Mrs. Zhan is the one who still has the same style and looks like she is in her thirties." Mrs. Xiang was quite jealous when she saw Mrs. Zhan. She remembered seeing her once a few years ago, and her appearance had not changed at all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： Do you want to marry the Gu family?

    Chapter 153 Do you want to marry the Gu family?


    ¡°No matter how well we take care of ourselves, we are still close to sixty. We are all old.¡± Mrs. Zhan laughed.


    ¡°Hey, yes, I¡¯m getting old in a blink of an eye.¡± Mrs. Xiang said and looked at Zhan Chi: ¡°This is Zhan Chi, right?¡±


    "Yes, you still remember." Mrs. Zhan tugged at her: "See Mrs. Xiang soon."


    Zhan Chi snorted and raised his hand to make a gesture without getting up.


    "Mrs. Xiang, don''t mind. This child has been spoiled by me. Now he is getting into trouble everywhere. His father just whipped him a few days ago and he is still not healed. He can''t get up even after sitting down." Mrs. Zhan couldn''t keep her face off, so she had to say Helpless to explain.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I remember that when he was a child, he always liked to play with Ming Hou, and he has grown so big in a blink of an eye.¡± Mrs. Xiang also smiled.


    Zhan Chi snorted again: "Mrs. Xiang, remember me because I threw mud at you."


    Xiang Xiang gave the old lady a slight pause, feeling a little uneasy.


    "You kid, how can you talk to Mrs. Xiang like this?" Mrs. Zhan glared at him secretly.


    Zhan Chi shrugged indifferently.


    ¡°Haha, still so naughty.¡± The old lady gave a perfunctory smile and turned to look at Mr. Gu: ¡°Mr. Gu¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, what you said is that the old lady is here to wait for the little girl today.¡± Mr. Gu interrupted her.


    ¡°Which little girl?¡± asked the old lady.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s your granddaughter.¡±


    Mrs. Xiang was still puzzled. She didn¡¯t understand why Mr. Gu suddenly came to see Pearl. Seeing that there was such a big red box carried outside, could it be that Mr. Gu came to arrange a baby for Pearl to kiss?


    Thinking of this, the old lady suddenly became happy: "Go and call the young lady quickly."


    ¡°The little girl is back?¡± Mr. Gu was delighted.


    "I''m back. I just gave my old lady a peace charm." Mrs. Xiang said happily. It would be great if she could get married to the Gu family. The smile on Mr. Gu¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be stopped.


    Mrs. Zhan and Zhan Chi looked at each other. Mrs. Zhan didn¡¯t know how to ask about her granddaughter.


    ?Looking towards the old lady, she spoke first: "Mrs. Zhan, why are you here today?"


    "I heard that Miss Xiang was frightened in Loushan. Today, Xiu Mu specially brought some supplements to replenish the child''s health." Mrs. Zhan said.


    When Mrs. Xiang heard that she was a little bastard, her face immediately became unhappy: "How could Mrs. Zhan know her?"


    "The child was frightened a few days ago, so my husband went to check her pulse. Besides, my husband particularly likes the little girl, so he asked me to come and see how she is doing."


    "What could scare her? She must have deceived her. Madam Zhan, you don''t know that child is a poisonous snake." Ye Qianning gritted his teeth in hatred when he told the old lady.


    Mrs. Zhan was stunned when she heard this: "What?"


    ?The heart is like a clear mirror.


    "She is not my Xiang family''s child. I don''t know what kind of ecstasy soup was poured into my son. I insisted on taking her back to my house. Now our Xiang family is being messed up by the little bastard." Mrs. Xiang said without saying anything. The door is closed.


    Little wild beast?


    Zhan Chi¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Mrs. Zhan was also unhappy: "Mrs. Xiang, she is still a child. Even if she is not a child of the Xiang family, how can you call her like this?"


    "Hey, Mrs. Zhan, you don''t know. That child is very jealous and cannot tolerate others being better than her. If she hadn''t interfered with my family, Si Yan and Zhu Zhen could have gone to Loushan Academy. Now it''s good that she is the only one going there. Lou Shan, it was the back door that my son begged the dean to open." He sighed to the old lady.


    Although Mrs. Zhan doesn''t go out much, her son told her about this matter. It was because the dean accepted her granddaughter as his successor that she went to Loushan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： The highest level of swearing

    Chapter 154 The highest level of swearing


    "Daughter-in-law of the Xiang family, it''s not kind of you to say that. It''s obviously the two immoral and talentless students in your family who didn''t accept her, so why did she become a little girl to stir things up." The more Mr. Gu listened, the more uncomfortable he became.


    "How come you have no virtue or talent? All the disciple cards from the academy were sent to you at that time." He retorted to the old lady.


    "If the little girl hadn''t written a letter to the dean, how would the dean have let Si Yan''s unwritten stuff go to Loushan? Humph, your son Xiang Minghou is not so shameless." Mr. Gu snorted coldly.


    "My son is a general. Who dares not to give him some respect? What kind of face does a little **** have?" Mentioning Ye Qianning to the old lady was thorny.


    ¡°Bah, General, what¡¯s the point? This little girl is the dean¡¯s direct descendant. In terms of seniority in the academy, your son has to call her Senior Aunt. Do you think she has any dignity?¡±


    Xiang Laofu was stunned for a second, and then he cursed: "Don''t lie to me here. If that little **** can be taught by the dean personally, my family''s Secretary Yan can also do it."


    "Come on, it''s embarrassing to talk about something that can''t be held up by mud, but it''s embarrassing to talk about it." Mr. Gu has seen him a few times, and his sly look is the same as Xiang Mingli''s.


    "Who can''t hold up the wall with mud? Why do you come to my pearls to marry me if you can''t hold up the wall with mud?" Mrs. Xiang is a messy person, and she is not afraid of even her elders.


    "What, get married? What the **** are pearls?" Mr. Gu was confused.


    "You brought so much betrothal gift, don''t you just want to get married to my pearl? I tell you that my second son still doesn''t like your family."


    Mr. Gu thought for a long time before he remembered who Pearl was. He laughed angrily: "Getting married with the second child''s family? It''s ridiculous. I brought so many supplements to Fat Tuan. Hehe, I want to get married with a little fat girl. It''s my turn. Get the second child¡¯s house?¡±


    When Mrs. Xiang heard this, she couldn''t help but get angry: "Go, go, we don''t welcome you home."


    "Hey, you shrew, you are uneducated. If our Gu family had a daughter-in-law like you, we would have gone home long ago. How blind must the eldest son of the Xiang family be to marry someone like you?" Mr. Gu blew his beard angrily. , stood up and yelled at each other, without any fear.


    As soon as Ye Qianning entered the house, he heard the scolding coming from the hall. He moved his ears. It was the old lady and Mr. Gu!


    ?Standing in the front yard and listening for a while, the corners of my mouth twitched.


    Huo, Mr. Gu is really a fighter. He can even scold someone like the old lady without falling behind.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????


    ¡°The eldest lady is back.¡± The housekeeper came forward to greet her.


    "Well, what happened ahead?" "It''s Mrs. Zhan, Mr. Zhan and Mr. Gu who are here."


    "Mrs. Zhan and Zhan Chi? What are they doing here?" Ye Qianning did not expect that the house would be so lively.


    "We are all here to deliver supplements to the eldest lady. I don''t know why we got into a quarrel." The housekeeper could hear clearly from outside the door. At that moment, no one dared to say the madam''s fault.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t my father at home?¡±


    ¡°Urgent news from the border, the general was summoned into the palace by the emperor early in the morning. Hey, miss, why don¡¯t you go to the front hall and take a look.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no use even if I have a child.¡±


    ¡°They are all here to see the eldest lady, the eldest lady should take a look.¡± The housekeeper was anxious.


    Ye Qianning thought for a while: "You get me something to eat first, and I''ll go after eating."


    ??The scolding was so fierce, wouldn''t it be a chaotic battlefield if she went in? She should wait for the smoke to clear and go over there.


    this¡­


    The housekeeper was helpless and had to go to the kitchen in a hurry.


    Hall.


    ¡°You are immortal¡­¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t die, you will die.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, cough, cough¡­you are the only one who will die, and your whole family will die¡­¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： Mrs. Zhan was forced to take action.

    Chapter 155 Mrs. Behead was forced to take action


    ¡°I have a very prosperous family, and even if you spit every mouthful, you will be drowned. What kind of virtue is that?¡± Mr. Gu spat at the old lady first -


    Xiang made the old lady tremble all over.


    ?Zhan Chi didn¡¯t expect Mr. Gu to be so good at scolding. Sure enough, evil people have their own evil deeds, so he used scolding to stop scolding!


    ?Mrs. Zhan is a typical lady of the family, and rarely goes out. She had never seen such a scene before, and she was a little panicked for a while.


    "Mr. Gu, Madam Xiang, please calm down first. If anything happens, let''s sit down and talk about it slowly. It''s not polite." Although Madam Zhan was not satisfied, she had already scolded her like this, so she couldn''t say much.


    "Humph, what the hell, the little girl has such a grandma like you, she is really unlucky for eight lifetimes, bah." Gu Laoshun was angry, he really didn''t deserve it for the little girl.


    ¡°That little **** in my Xiang family stall is the one who has been unlucky for eight lifetimes.¡± Mrs. Xiang retorted even though she was still very popular.


    Mrs. Zhan frowned and went up to pull Old Mrs. Xiang to sit on the chair: "Mrs. Xiang, please calm down. You have been in Kyoto for decades and have seen a lot of rules and upbringing. To call a child like this..."


    "What? Madam Zhan also wants to teach me a lesson?" She turned to the old lady and glared at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­¡±


    "Shut up, what are the rules? In my Xiang family, I am the one who follows the rules. You little bastard, you little bastard, I will drive her out of the General''s Mansion sooner or later." Mrs. Xiang was very angry.


    Mr. Gu blew his beard. It turns out that the Gu family is like this. How can a little girl live like this?


    He really wanted to take the doll away.


    Mrs. Zhan¡¯s face became serious.


    ¡°Try scolding her again?¡± Zhan Chi couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.


    ¡°I will scold you, not just here. Tomorrow I want the entire city of Kyoto to know what kind of thing that little **** is.¡±


    Zhan Chi suddenly stepped forward, raising his hand to strike. If Mrs. Zhan hadn''t pulled her in time, half of Xiang''s life could have been killed with one palm. ¡°Whatever you do, don¡¯t do it.¡± Mrs. Zhan pulled him aside.


    Mrs. Xiang was startled at first, and then she became unscrupulous when she saw that the person was being pulled away: "You still want to beat me, if you have the ability, why don''t you? My son is a general. If you beat me, my son will definitely do it." I can¡¯t spare you.¡±


    "you¡­"


    "What are you? Why are you so angry when I scold that little bastard? Could it be that..." Mrs. Xiang''s eyes were dirty: "The little **** is so capable. In just a few days, he fell in love with the young master who killed the family. He is really a little bitch. Son, little whore¡­¡±


    A loud slap slapped the old lady on the face.


    I covered my face with the old lady and was slapped all over.


    "I wanted to give you some face, but I didn''t expect you to be shameless and full of filthy words. The Xiang family is destined to be defeated at your hands." Mrs. Zhan couldn''t bear it.


    "You dare to hit me? How dare you hit me in my home?"


    "I''ll beat you if I beat you. Do we need to divide the place? If you don''t accept it, we can go to the palace to meet the Queen and let the Queen judge." Mrs. Zhan waved her sleeves.


    "Just judge, I''m not afraid. I scold that little **** for caring about your family affairs. If he protects you like this, he''s doing something shameful." Half of Mrs. Xiang''s face was swollen.


    Mr. Zhan was furious. As soon as he turned to face the old lady, she raised her hand and slapped her on the other side: "How dare you call my granddaughter a little **** again?"


    Old Madam Xiang was slapped again. She choked and fell down on the chair, her face burning.


    ??This was the first time Zhan Chi saw his mother hit someone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： Go pick up my granddaughter and take her home

    Chapter 156: Go pick up my granddaughter and take her home


    ??Ye Qianning wanted to go to the lobby after dinner, but stopped when he was about to reach the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss?¡± The housekeeper followed behind.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Ye Qianning turned around and left.


    The housekeeper raised his heels and said, "They are all here to see the young lady. If the young lady doesn''t go..."


    "The old lady is rude and unruly. It will be easy for her to offend these powerful people. Don''t worry too much about the housekeeper''s affairs. Just take care of the affairs of the house." Ye Qianning originally wanted to take a look, but she didn''t want to do it once she moved her hands. Went.


    The granddaughter of Mrs. Beheading...


    It will probably end more badly if she goes.


    Old lady Xiang is really stubborn, and the lesson she received last time was too lenient. If it weren''t for her father and so many lovely aunts, she wouldn''t want to stay at the General''s Mansion for a moment longer.


    In the hall, Mrs. Zhan was usually soft and frail, but now her aura was comparable to that of a female general, and she stared at Old Mrs. Xiang fiercely.


    ??Mrs. Xiang was a little scared even if she continued to be slapped twice, covering her face and shaking with anger.


    Mr. Gu is a good person. He noticed the word granddaughter. His eyes wandered over the mother and son of the Zhan family. He suddenly thought of the last time Zhan Chi was lying in the corner of the general''s mansion.


    ?These young people had already broken up, and it was strange to suddenly fall into a corner.


    Mrs. Zhan also rarely goes out, and she paid a sudden visit...


    "Mrs. Xiang, the child belongs to my Zhan family. Today, Japan is still thinking about how to take the child away. I didn''t expect that Mrs. Xiang would curse a child like this. He is really not worthy of being a human being." Mrs. Zhan wanted to give her a few more slaps.


    ?Her little granddaughter was so abused. If her husband knew about it, he would not kill the vicious mother-in-law.


    The old lady has been deceived, is the child the one who killed the family?


    ?Mr. Gu was suspicious. Hearing this, he exclaimed with envy, the boy who killed the family is really capable!


    "Zhan... Zhan family?" Mrs. Xiang reacted and patted the chair with her big hands and cried: "Oh my God, it''s unreasonable. You Zhan family are so bullying. Children and elders are all beating me at Xiang''s house. I want my son to file an imperial complaint, and I want to go to the Queen for comment..." "Shut up," Mrs. Zhan scolded.


    Mrs. Xiang shivered and shut up.


    "The queen now calls me aunt, the imperial concubine is my daughter, the sixth prince is my grandson, the fifth princess is my granddaughter, and my father is a veteran of three dynasties. You can sue at will. Even if you don''t sue, I will personally go to the Holy See to discuss it. , look how bold the Xiang family is, abusing my granddaughter of the Zhan family," Mrs. Zhan said, stepping forward step by step, showing her domineering attitude.


    Zhan Chi was a little scared when he saw this. His mother was usually soft-spoken and well-mannered, but he didn''t expect to have such a domineering side. No wonder his father was so obedient to his mother.


    Mrs. Xiang stared at her with her pupils dilated. She knew that the Zhan family were relatives of the emperor. Is the relationship so strong?


    "I will investigate today''s matter to the end." Mrs. Zhan was very angry.


    Mrs. Xiang¡¯s lips trembled, and she could no longer say anything to refute.


    Mrs. Zhan snorted coldly and turned around: "Son, let''s go and take my granddaughter home."


    Old Mrs. Xiang¡¯s family is simply disgusting. She cannot tolerate her granddaughter being insulted by her any more.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhan Chi was proud.


    ?Mr. Gu sighed at the old lady, raised his feet and followed Mrs. Zhan out.


    It took a while for Old Madam Xiang to recover, and she cried loudly, "You **** son, if you bring back such a Sangmenxing, the Xiang family will be destroyed in the hands of the little **** from Sangmenxing!"


    ??The housekeeper standing outside the door could hear clearly that the eldest lady belongs to the family...that is much higher than the general''s lady.


    ¡°Has my granddaughter fat girl come back from Loushan Academy?¡± Mrs. Zhan asked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： Fourth mother-in-law is afraid that it will affect your studies

    Chapter 157 The fourth mother-in-law is afraid of affecting your studies


    ¡°Not yet.¡± The butler replied with a trembling voice.


    ??The general is not in the house, and the matter is so big, so he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    Mrs. Zhan looked at it and saw that it was already past noon. She calculated that she should have arrived at the house long ago.


    ¡°Little fat guy can sleep, but he probably got up late,¡± Zhan Chi said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Loushan Academy. If you meet someone, take the child home directly.¡± Mrs. Zhan is a neat person.


    Zhan Chi nodded.


    Mr. Gu hurriedly followed: "I''m going with you."


    ¡°What are you going to do, Mr. Gu?¡± Zhan Chi turned around.


    "Of course I''m going to pick up the little girl. You can do it, Mr. Zhan." Mr. Gu''s attitude towards Zhan Chi has changed too much.


    ¡°You should stop hitting her.¡±


    ¡°I just feel that I am in love with the little girl. From now on, Mrs. Zhan, our two families can move around more.¡± Mr. Gu is interested in getting married, and Mrs. Zhan is indeed an excellent person.


    Mrs. Zhan turned around and bowed to Gu Lao Qianqian: "This is my family''s business, so I won''t bother Gu Lao. Son, get in the car."


    Zhan Chi got into the carriage with a glare.


    Mrs. Zhan also got into the car.


    Lao Gu had praised her one second and regretted it the next. Didn''t he just want to get closer to the little girl?


    ??Why do these people always act as a stumbling block for him?


    Yuehua Xiaozhu, wing room.


    Ye Qianning sniffed and lay beside the bed. She knew that her fourth wife had been beaten, but she didn''t expect that the Prime Minister''s Office would hit her so hard.


    ??If the fourth wife hadn''t eaten the fruit in the space before, she might be dead now.


    Si Po¡¯s breath was weak, she was holding her breath, and her consciousness was confused.


    "Pang Tuan, Sipoji people have their own destiny." Liu Shipa wiped her eyes. The doctors have come. The general went to the Imperial Hospital to invite several imperial doctors, but they all said they could do nothing and prepare for the funeral.


    Ye Qianning lay on the bed and hugged Si Po with her little hands. Her eyes turned red and her head was pressed against her ear: "Si Po, Fat Tuan is back, Si Po." Even though she was not a real Fat Tuan, her head was flooded with memories. The time spent together is still vivid in my mind.


    The Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion, what a Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion!


    ?A group of aunts were also standing beside the bed. Seeing this scene, some lowered their heads and wiped their tears, while others turned their heads to avoid being seen crying.


    Even though they haven¡¯t been together for long, everyone knows that the fourth wife is kind to others and is closer to Pang Tuan than her own granddaughter.


    ?The fourth wife on the bed seemed to hear the sound and moved her fingers.


    Ye Qianning noticed something strange, grabbed the fourth wife''s hand with her small hand, and quietly checked her pulse, her breath was so weak that she could hardly detect it.


    In such a situation, most doctors are helpless. Fortunately, she is back today.


    "Fat...fat...tuan..." The low voice was almost inaudible.


    "Fourth wife, it''s me, I''m Pang Tuan." Ye Qianning leaned over with her small face.


    Si Po¡¯s face was as pale as paper, she could no longer lift her big hands, and her fingers were very cold.


    Ye Qianning turned around with a cold look in her eyes: "My fourth wife was injured so seriously, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "It was the fourth wife who begged me not to tell you. She...she was afraid that it would affect your studies, so she begged me not to tell you." Ms. Liu couldn''t stop her tears from flowing as she spoke.


    ?Ye Qianning was very angry with herself. If she had not been in the limelight, the fourth wife would not have been hurt like this. Prime Minister''s Mansion, she now wants to cut into pieces the person who hurt the fourth wife!


    ¡°Pang Tuan¡­¡± Ms. Liu didn¡¯t know how to comfort her.


    Ye Qianning wiped her eyes with her small hands and said with a strong cry, "You all get out."


    ¡°Fat group.¡±


    ¡°Get out.¡± Ye Qianning emphasized.


    Ms. Liu wanted to say something else, but Mudan pulled her sleeve and signaled everyone to go out first.


    A group of people went out and stood at the door with worried faces.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： There are still some accounts to be settled

    Chapter 158 There are still some accounts to be settled


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go outside the hospital first and leave Fat Tuan and Fourth Wife alone for a while.¡± Sansan greeted everyone, and all the doctors and doctors from the capital were invited, so he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Children must have a lot to say to their fourth mother-in-law.


    When everyone left, Ye Qianning took out some wound-healing medicine from the space, and pulled out the best-quality wild ginseng that had been planted. The wild ginseng had been planted for six or seven days, and judging from the quality, it should be more than a hundred years old.


    She divided the ginseng into sections, soaked it in hot water, and then lifted the quilt. The fourth wife''s body was wrapped with gauze. She carefully untied the gauze, and what she saw was a **** wound.


    ??Although it has been treated with medicine and cleaned, the wound has not healed. The regeneration ability of elderly people is weakened, and the wound is still oozing blood.


    The more the gauze was untied, the more Ye Qianning couldn''t stop her tears. They were all over her body, and she could hardly see the good parts. It was so cruel.


    "Luo Wen, Luo Xuan." Ye Qianning wiped away her tears and called in a cold voice.


    ¡°Miss.¡± Luo and Xuan appeared.


    ¡°How many hidden guards are there in the mansion?¡±


    ¡°The general brought forty-six people with him when he returned to Beijing this time, and there are currently twenty-one people at home.¡±


    "Luo Xuan is going to gather him together and go out with me in the evening." Ye Qianning wanted to pick off Prime Minister Gao''s dog''s head.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Xuan left.


    ¡°Luo Wen, go to the magistrate¡¯s office to deliver a complaint that Prime Minister Gao committed murder. Then go to Qian Shangshu¡¯s house. He will have evidence that Prime Minister Gao committed murder.¡±


    "Yes." Luo Wen responded but did not leave immediately: "Miss, Qian Shangshu is unkind, so I''m afraid he won''t give evidence easily."


    ¡°He will give it.¡±


    "Yes, my subordinate will go right away." Rowan was very convinced of this young master and had no doubts about her firm words.


    After Ye Qianning gave the instructions, he poured the ginseng tea he had just brewed into the fourth wife''s mouth, and then took out a silver needle and pierced the fourth wife''s head.


    ?The best wild ginseng grown in space is a hundred times better than outside. The wild ginseng grown outside is generally a hundred years old.


    She has been planting some of the best wild ginseng plants in the space for several days, and they are still growing. Currently, it is estimated that they are five hundred years old. If they grow for one or two more days, they will be a thousand years old. After a while, Si Po''s body gradually became warm. Ye Qianning crushed Liang Yi Xiangsheng into juice and fed it to her, and then started to treat the wounds on her body.


    The whole fruit of Kirin fruit is deep red with bright surface color. It has analgesic and healing effects and can be taken internally or externally.


    ??Ye Qianning took Liangyi Xiangsheng internally and used the Kirin fruit externally. After crushing the fruit, she added some ice powder to it. After waiting for a while, the red juice took on a semi-viscous shape and was smeared on Si Po''s body.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Fourth Po came up in one breath.


    Ye Qianning finished applying the wound and wrapped it with gauze, and her fourth wife had already woken up.


    ¡°Fourth Wife.¡± She called in a low voice.


    "Fat...fat group...ahem..."


    "Fourth wife, don''t speak for now. Wait until your breathing becomes more stable." Ye Qianning pulled out the silver needle from her head.


    Si Po nodded weakly.


    ¡°Fourth wife, have a good sleep, and you will be able to talk to Fat Tuan when you get up.¡±


    Si Po moved the corners of her mouth and closed her eyes.


    ?Ye Qianning covered her with the quilt and jumped out of bed. The fourth wife finally came up in one breath. She had to take good care of herself if her life was not serious.


    She still has some accounts to settle next.


    Mrs. Liu and her aunt stood outside the courtyard when they saw people coming out, and they swarmed over.


    "Aunt Liu, please help me look after the fourth wife. I have to go out." Ye Qianning said.


    Liu Shi nodded and asked, "Where are you going?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： Want a list of rewards

    Chapter 159 I want a list of rewards


    ?Ye Qianning turned around and left without saying anything, leaving behind a group of women who didn''t know why.


    Front yard Luo Xuan summoned the twenty-one hidden guards in the house as quickly as possible, and they lined up in the front yard.


    ?Such a huge battle frightened the servants and maids in the mansion and hid in the distance to watch.


    ? Xiang Mingli and Wang had just led Pearl to the front yard when they met Mr. Gu asking people to carry a big box away. Only when they entered the hall did they know the cause of the matter.


    ??Their mothers are both happy and worried. They are happy that since Ye Qianning is not from the Xiang family, no one will compete with the second heir for the family property. What they are worried about is that they are now beheading the family''s children.


    The emperor''s relatives, if they settled with them, they would not have enough heads to cut their heads.


    However, before the ladies could think of a countermeasure, they heard the maid hurriedly replying, and many guards gathered in the front yard.


    ?A few people were shocked and hurriedly went to watch. There were more than twenty well-dressed guards, not to mention how majestic they were.


    "Mom, don''t be afraid, these are all the guards of my eldest brother." Xiang Mingli didn''t know the guards, but he knew their clothes.


    "You...brother is not at home, what do these people want to do?" Mrs. Xiang''s face was swollen like a steamed bun, and she had a stutter when speaking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xiang Mingli was also confused.


    ?No one can mobilize these people except the eldest brother. Even he can''t do it. Who is it...


    Suddenly, he thought of someone.


    ¡°You little bastard, have you gone home?¡± Xiang Mingxiang remembered that today was Loushan¡¯s holiday.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Xiang Mingli turned to look at the butler.


    ¡°Second Master, the eldest lady will go back to Yuehua Xiaozhu when she comes back.¡± The housekeeper replied.


    "It is indeed her, mother, look at the one in the front who was next to the little **** a few days ago." Xiang Mingli saw Luo Xuan.


    When mentioning Ye Qianning to the old lady, she was so angry that she wanted to drink her blood: "You little bastard."


    "Mom, please keep your voice down, she is the Zhan family now." "So what about the Zhan family? Today I heard from Mrs. Zhan that the little **** Loushan Academy was frightened. After thinking about it, I think it''s probably the same as the mother-in-law who brought her here. , was beaten."


    Agree with Ming Li.


    ¡°How come the person who did it didn¡¯t kill the little bastard¡­¡±


    "Even if the old lady dies, I will still be alive and well." Ye Qianning interrupted her coldly.


    Mrs. Xiang and Xiang Mingli felt a chill behind them. They turned around slowly and saw Ye Qianning walking over and stopped in front of them.


    Xiang Mingli subconsciously hid behind his mother.


    Mrs. Xiang was also a little scared, and she couldn''t give in when facing so many people: "Don''t show off your power just because you think you are the head of the family. This is the general''s mansion."


    ¡°I remember that the emperor gave me a lot of rewards a few days ago, but for some reason my Yuehua Xiaozhu didn¡¯t have any of them.¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s expression was cold and his tone was light.


    Mrs. Xiang and Xiang Mingli were both stunned.


    "We don''t know what the reward is." Xiang Mingli said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know? Du Yi went to the palace to ask why the emperor himself came back to the palace to give me a reward, but why it was delayed.¡±


    "yes."


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± Mrs. Xiang hurriedly stopped.


    Ye Qianning raised her eyebrows: "What?"


    "The emperor did reward you with some things, but they are just supplements. You and your children can''t use them, so I just ate them." Seeing that I couldn''t hide it anymore, Mrs. Xiang simply stopped hiding it.


    "Eat? Ha." Ye Qianning laughed: "Du Yi went to the palace to ask for a list of rewards."


    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Yi really left this time.


    The old lady was confused: "What are you doing? Even if you want to order something to eat, just eat it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： Can you be sure of choosing the Prime Ministers Mansion?

    Chapter 160: Can I be sure of choosing the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion?


    "Whether you are eating it for real or pretending to eat it, as a reward from the Emperor, everything on the gift list must be delivered to Yuehua Xiaozhu in full before I come back. If one item is missing, I will chop off one of your two fingers. If you are missing two items, Just chop two of them, if they are all gone, you won¡¯t be able to save any of them." Ye Qianning was not joking at all.


    Xiang Mingli was panicked. He had taken some things to pay off his gambling debts two days before the rewards. How could he get them back?


    Not to mention how panicked the old lady was, some of them were indeed eaten by her, and some of them were taken back to her parents'' house by the second daughter-in-law. Where can I find them?


    "I won''t go back home until tomorrow, so you have one day to take care of yourself." Ye Qianning said and left.


    Luo Xuan came forward and said, "Miss, everyone is here."


    Ye Qianning looked over and saw that they were all young men of eighteen or nineteen years old. They were all tall and tall, and they were all masters.


    "See the eldest lady." The hidden guards knelt down on one knee and saluted.


    ¡°Get up.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±


    "How confident are you that the twenty-one of you will choose the Prime Minister''s Mansion?" Ye Qianning asked.


    The twenty-one hidden guards were all stunned, and then said: "Yes."


    ¡°Louder, I didn¡¯t hear you.¡±


    "have!"


    ?The voice is high.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Qianning walked towards the door.


    The hidden guards all followed.


    ?Some people in the back were dumbfounded...


    Picked the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion?


    Oh my god, is this kid serious?


    "Mother, she...she...has taken people to fight against the Prime Minister''s house." Xiang Mingli was so frightened that she even dared to lead people to fight against the Prime Minister...


    Mrs. Xiang was also very frightened. The guards of the Xiang family treated her respectfully and obeyed the words of a foreigner.


    ¡°Mom, look at her posture, I feel like she could really chop off our hands when she comes back, what should we do?¡±


    "What else can I do? Why don''t you return what you took away?" Mrs. Xiang angrily scolded her. If she were from the Xiang family, Marquis Ming would look at her carelessly.


    Now people are beheading their families!


    "No more." "What? Where did it go?"


    ¡°I owed money at the gambling house...I used it all to pay off the debt.¡±


    ¡°Ouch, you prodigal, now it¡¯s better, it¡¯s going to kill you.¡± Mrs. Xiang was so frightened that she almost fainted.


    ¡°Mom, please think of a way.¡±


    "If there is anything you can do, go find your elder brother." He pushed towards the old lady.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go to the palace gate and wait for my eldest brother to come out.¡±


    ¡ª


    Ye Qianning was sitting in a carriage, followed by more than 20 hidden guards. The city of Kyoto was where the powerful people from all walks of life had seen a lot. They knew at a glance that the people in the carriage were not good people, so they all gave way.


    The car passed through the lively streets without any obstruction. There were people with higher official positions and powerful families in Kyoto. It was immediately recognized that the guards following the car were all hidden guards, and they seemed to be dressed as middle-level and high-level hidden guards.


    Looking at the carriage sign, it is heading towards the General''s Mansion. What are you doing with such a grand deployment of troops?


    ?Everyone was curious and sent their own guards to follow quietly to see where the people from the General''s Mansion were going.


    About an hour later, the carriage stopped at the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    ¡°The eldest lady is here.¡± Luo Xuan reported back.


    ¡°Go and knock on the door.¡±


    Luo Xuan came to the door and knocked hard.


    "Who are you looking for?" After a while, the housekeeper of the Prime Minister''s Mansion opened the door.


    "Xiang Jia came to visit the Prime Minister''s Mansion." Luo Xuan said coldly.


    Hearing this, the housekeeper of the Prime Minister''s Mansion raised his head and glanced. When he saw it, he immediately panicked and said, "My Prime Minister is not in the mansion. Please ask General to come back another day."


    "Look for him if he''s not here," Luo Xuandao said.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know where the prime minister has gone.¡± The butler knew something was wrong at first glance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： The plaque was chopped and the threshold was chipped.

    Chapter 161 Cutting the plaque and cutting the threshold


    "Luo Xuan is talking nonsense to him." Ye Qianning''s lazy voice came.


    Hearing this, Luo Xuan kicked open the door of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. The housekeeper was not prepared and choked back and fell to the ground.


    ¡°You...how can you be so arrogant?¡±


    Luo Xuan raised his hand and put the knife on the butler''s neck. The butler was so frightened that he trembled all over.


    ??Ye Qianning opened the car door and walked out, followed by the hidden guards behind him.


    The housekeeper thought it was Marquis Xiang Ming, but he didn''t expect that a five- or six-year-old man got out of the car.


    Ye Qianning stood at the door of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, looked up at the big plaque, and raised her little finger: "It looks very annoying."


    The hidden guard flew up, drew his sword and slashed across.


    ''bump''


    A huge plaque was split in half from the middle and fell to the ground in an instant.


    ??The housekeeper was so frightened that he openly smashed the plaque of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. The little baby was dying!


    Ye Qianning walked up the steps step by step and walked to the gate. He looked around and saw that the door of the Prime Minister''s Mansion was very high and the threshold was also very high.


    ¡°Destroy it.¡± She kicked the threshold with her foot.


    ??The hidden guard stepped forward, with sharp peaks and swaying sword flowers. In a blink of an eye, the high threshold was cut to the ground.


    ??Ye Qianning just stepped in, he wanted to make the Prime Minister''s Mansion a low-key entrance!


    The Prime Minister''s Mansion is located on the street, and there are many people coming and going on weekdays. Ever since the carriage from the General''s Mansion arrived, many people have gathered around it.


    He was horrified in his heart. He chopped up the plaque of the Prime Minister''s Mansion and cut down the threshold. Could it be that Prime Minister Gao had committed a heinous crime and had his house confiscated by the Emperor?


    ??That''s not right, even if the house is raided, a general must come. How can a little kid be allowed to raid the house?


    There were a lot of doubts for a while.


    The guards of the Prime Minister''s Mansion heard the commotion and all gathered around.


    "Who dares to break into the Prime Minister''s Mansion?" The captain of the guard drew his sword, and the guards from behind surrounded Ye Qianning and his party.


    Ye Qianning glanced around and glanced at the captain of the guard and the two guards at the back. Although she was masked that day, she recognized the captain of the guard and the two people on the left at a glance. They were the ones threatened by Loushan Academy last time. Her people. "My eldest lady is here to pay a visit to Prime Minister Gao." Luo Xuan said coldly.


    ??The captain of the guard was surprised for a moment when he saw Ye Qianning, and felt a little guilty thinking about Lou Shan. They had been beaten many times by secret persons in the past few days.


    I don¡¯t know which party they are from, but there were many people hiding secretly on the day they went to Loushan, and they may have been discovered.


    "Is this called a visit?" the head guard frowned.


    ¡°This is how my young lady pays a visit.¡± Luo Xuandao.


    "Miss Xiang, if you dare to move again, don''t blame me for being rude." The captain of the guard emphasized his voice.


    ?Ye Qianning seemed to ignore his warning and walked forward with small feet.


    "Miss Xiang..." the captain of the guard called. Seeing that the person didn''t stop at all, he drew his sword and stepped forward.


    The leader moved, and so did the guards behind him.


    ??The leading hidden guard flew up to meet the captain of the guard, and the twenty hidden guards all drew their swords and started to fight.


    The clash of swords, screams, and chaos.


    Ye Qianning didn''t even look at it and walked directly towards the hall of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, followed closely by Luo Xuan.


    Even though the maid and the boy didn''t recognize him, they didn''t dare to stop him, because the guards behind the child had stern and murderous faces, and no one dared to come forward to provoke him.


    ??Of course there are some who are short-sighted, and they were kicked out by Luo Xuan just as they were about to step forward.


    Ye Qianning walked into the hall, glanced around and sat on the main seat. He raised his hand to greet the trembling maids in the hall.


    ¡°Go and prepare a table of good food and a jug of good wine.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： The husband-to-be’s family is a bit interesting

    Chapter 162: The husband-to-be¡¯s family is a bit interesting


    The maid didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Luo Xuan drew his sword and dodged. The hair on the top of the two maids'' heads was cut off and their hair was messy.


    "You can go as I tell you, Miss. If you hesitate, the next sword fall will be on your head." Luo Xuan said coldly.


    "ah¡­"


    The maidservant exclaimed, almost paralyzed with fear.


    ¡°Luo Xuan, stop breathing. I¡¯m scared to death. Who prepared food and drinks for me?¡±


    Luo Xuan took up the sword.


    ¡°Go, remember to ask for the best food and wine. If I find out that it¡¯s not the best...¡± Ye Qianning paused, laughed, and said in a light voice, ¡°I want the heads of your whole family.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, one of the maids breathed heavily and fainted.


    Another one knelt down and kowtowed: "Yes, yes, yes."


    Luo Xuan twitched his lips. The eldest lady said he was scary, but he was much gentler.


    ¡°Go, hurry up, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Just have someone who is awake.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The maid stood up holding the chair and stumbled out the door.


    ??Ye Qianning sat on the chair and pressed his head. The sound of fighting in the front yard kept coming to his ears. After all, the gap between the generals and the civil servants'' guards was still very large.


    ??Dad¡¯s hidden guards were all trained on the border battlefields, and when they entered the battlefield, they all looked like murderous gods.


    The General''s Mansion is different. Although his skills are not bad, he lacks the smell of blood and murderous intent.


    There is no suspense at all when the two groups of guards fight.


    ??The hidden guard quickly dealt with the guard and headed towards the front hall. The hurried footsteps and curses from the other side also reached Ye Qianning''s ears at the same time.


    The mistress of the house is here.


    ?Ye Qianning looked lazy, holding his head with his fingers, smiling as he watched a group of men and women in rich clothes enter the door.


    "Who are you? You are openly provoking the Prime Minister''s Palace." A woman in her forties walked in and saw the person sitting on the main seat, and immediately scolded her face.


    Ye Qianning looked at the woman and saw that the woman was bloated and was wearing jewelry. The most obvious thing was the emerald on her finger. Yes, it was a good item.


    The two young ladies who were supporting her were one in their twenties and the other seventeen or eighteen years old. The older one looked like she was a married woman, so she must be Gao Yunqin, the eldest lady of the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    ??Gao Yunqin''s husband is the heir apparent of the Yunnan Marquis Mansion and is somewhat snobbish.


    The one who is seventeen or eighteen years old is the third young lady of the Prime Minister''s Palace, Gao Yunyue. The emperor has given her a marriage proposal, and her prospective husband''s family is interesting. She is Gu Yuan, the son of Gu Xichao, the fourth son of the Gu family. She is also Mr. Gu''s prospective grandson-in-law.


    "This is the eldest lady of my general''s residence." Luo Xuan said coldly.


    ?The eldest lady of the General¡¯s family?


    Mrs. Gao finally remembered that the most famous person recently was this young lady from General Xiang¡¯s Mansion, who was also the direct disciple of the president of Loushan Academy.


    ¡°It turned out to be a wild species left in the countryside by the General¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    Before Mrs. Gao spoke, Gao Yunyue spoke first.


    "It is said that there are many dignitaries in Kyoto and there are many rituals. Now that I entered the Prime Minister''s Mansion, I realized that the Prime Minister''s wife is really good at educating daughters." Ye Qianning gave a thumbs up in praise.


    Gao Yunyue immediately blushed: "You little bastard, how dare you mock me."


    ¡°Who is that little bastard?¡± Ye Qianning turned to Luo Xuan and asked, ¡°Do you know?¡±


    Luo Xuan said nothing and pointed with his big hand.


    Ye Qianning immediately looked at Gao Yunyue''s innocent face with a sudden realization: "So your name is Little Bastard? The Prime Minister and the Prime Minister''s wife are really knowledgeable. The name Little Bastard was perfect."


    ¡°You are called a little bastard, you are a little bastard.¡±


    ¡°Who is this little **** called?¡±


    ¡°The little **** is calling you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the little **** called me, so what do you want, little bastard?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： Who hit you here?

    Chapter 165: Who hit the guy here?


    After a while, Mr. Gu and Zhan Yi walked into the hall together. They were both stunned, and then scanned the situation in the room.


    Mrs. Gao stood aside holding Miss Senior High School. Miss Senior High School covered her face with her hands and was sobbing. Miss Gao stood beside them with a pale face.


    ??There are rows on the left and right of the Hidden Guard Battle Hall in a room. The big round table in the middle is filled with food. The little girl is sitting in the back holding a wine glass...


    "Little girl, have you been drinking?" Mr. Gu walked over in surprise.


    ¡°A little bit, this wine is good. Mr. Gu and Mr. Zhan, would you like a sip?¡± Ye Qianning held up the wine glass and raised it.


    ¡°Nonsense, how can a child drink?¡± Zhan Yi scolded.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that you are still young and drinking alcohol is harmful to your health.¡± Mr. Gu stepped forward and snatched the cup from her hand.


    ?Ye Qianning didn''t want to drink more, three cups was enough.


    "Mr. Gu, Master Zhan." Mrs. Gao straightened her clothes and stepped forward.


    ¡°Mrs. Gao, you¡¯ve become a lot more mellow after not seeing me for a few days.¡± Mr. Gu laughed.


    "Gu Lao is really good at joking. The house is in a mess today, and my prime minister is not here either. I would like to ask Mr. Gu and Mr. Zhan to comment and seek justice." Mrs. Gao wiped her eyes with a handkerchief.


    ?Ye Qianning snorted in her heart, she can really pretend.


    ¡°Mrs. Gao, tell me what¡¯s going on now?¡± Mr. Gu asked.


    Zhan Yi didn''t say anything. When he first entered the door, the guard of the Prime Minister''s Mansion fell to the ground. Now he saw that the guard was covered in blood, and the little baby was drinking wine and eating vegetables leisurely.


    ?Where is that posture displayed by a six-year-old child?


    ?Speaking of which, his wife and son went to the General''s Mansion early this morning. Now it was getting dark. The couple had lost their pick-ups, and the little one went to the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    What is this thing called? "We don''t know what happened, but this Miss Xiang led people into the Prime Minister''s Mansion to commit murder. Mr. Gu, look at how they beat Yun Yue. There will be a wedding on the ninth day of the lunar month next month. What will happen to Yun Yue? See someone." Mrs. Gao cried, pulling Gao Yunyue forward.


    Mr. Gu tilted his head and took a closer look: "These two slaps are really hard. I think my big teeth will fall out."


    ¡°No, Yunyue is already seventeen. If his big teeth fall out, they won¡¯t grow back. Wouldn¡¯t he be a laughing stock in the future?¡±


    ¡°Who hit the guy here?¡± Mr. Gu pointed to the other side.


    The two slaps were not from the same person. Judging from the strength of the handprints, it must be a woman. There was no one else present except their mother and the maid.


    How can the little girl¡¯s hands be so big?


    Mrs. Gao was embarrassed.


    Ye Qianning chuckled: "Mr. Gu is really wise."


    ¡°What?¡± Mr. Gu was confused and was praised.


    ¡°The slap on the left cheek of the third grader was given by Mrs. Gao herself.¡± Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    Mr. Gu was slightly surprised when he heard this and looked at Madam Gao: "Mrs. Gao has attacked her own daughter. It seems that your daughter must have made a big mistake. Since she has made a big mistake, a slight slap is not enough to remember her. The little girl is helping Mrs. Gao by asking someone to give her a slap. How can Mrs. Gao still have the nerve to let me judge her? "


    Mrs. Gao was almost confused as she listened to the long speech, but there was no way to refute the words. She didn¡¯t have the guts to say what Yun Yue just said.


    "What Mr. Gu said makes sense. If Mrs. Gao makes a mistake, Mrs. Gao should be punished severely, not just lightly. It should be enough to make her remember." Zhan Yi also felt that it was okay to let Mrs. Gao do it herself. not simple.


    Ye Qianning secretly gave Mr. Gu a thumbs up, high, really high!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： The yamen didn’t dare to pick it up

    Chapter 166 The Yamen dare not accept it


    ? Mr. Gu didn¡¯t understand what was going on. He could tell so many things just by looking at the environment, and finally put all the blame on the other person¡¯s head.


    The highest state of protecting shortcomings is this...


    Gao Yunqin watched quietly, feeling certain in his heart.


    She will leave as soon as she gets a chance, and she cannot get involved in this matter.


    "Gu...Mr. Gu, Yunyue is your future grandson-in-law. How can you talk like this after being beaten like this?" Mrs. Gao was angry in her heart. The Gao family and the Gu family were going to get married.


    Mr. Gu was surprised: "What did you say? My grandson''s wife? Her? Married to my grandson."


    "It''s Gu Yuan, the youngest son of Mr. Gu''s family. The emperor issued an imperial edict two months ago. The wedding will be on the ninth day of next month."


    "Isn''t she married to the lady of Lord Gao''s Chen family? How did she become the Prime Minister''s Mansion?" Mr. Gu was surprised again and looked at Gao Yunyue with more and more disgust.


    Sometimes good and evil can be seen from the appearance. The girl in front of me has a mean face, a jealous look, and a vicious look. If the Gu family married someone like this, they would be in trouble.


    "She is worthy of Gao Hui. I am the one that brother Yuan wants to marry." Gao Yunyue and Gao Hui, the daughter of Gao Zichen''s family, were not in love with each other, so they couldn''t help but feel relieved when they heard this.


    ?Mrs. Gao really wanted to slap her daughter again.


    ¡­¡±


    Brother Yuan?


    ?Hah!


    ? Mr. Gu was speechless. He was already feeling mean, but he didn''t expect that the fourth son of his family would marry the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    Zhan Yi also felt that both slaps were too light.


    ??If his daughter was like this, it would be a shame for him to whip her half to death.


    ¡°Miss.¡± Rowan came back.


    ¡°How did things go?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    "Master Yamen has been sick for several days. Now he can''t even get out of bed. He can''t accept the eldest lady''s case." Luo Wen said. "Sick? What a good time." Ye Qianning sneered.


    She is the direct descendant of the dean. On the day of the Loushan Academy banquet, she presented Liangyi Xiangsheng to the emperor. Everyone in the entire Kyoto city knew about it.


    ??Gao Chengxiang has a high position, and the cases between the two of them are like hot potatoes. Whoever takes the case will be unlucky.


    ¡°Do you want me to go to Dali Temple?¡± Luo Wen asked.


    ¡°No one will dare to pick me up wherever I go now. Since no one will pick me up, let¡¯s handle it ourselves.¡± Ye Qianning didn¡¯t have any hope in the Yamen.


    "Yes, Miss, I got this from Qian Shangshu''s house." Luo Wen took it out of his arms and handed it over.


    Ye Qianning took it over and read it. She just asked Luo Wen to get the evidence of Loushan Academy and the harm to the fourth wife. Unexpectedly, Qian Fanji was so generous and gave her a thick copy.


    ?It is full of corruption and bribery by Prime Minister Gao, as well as the evil things Mrs. Gao has done in private.


    With this book, Prime Minister Gao''s official career will not be so smooth.


    ¡°Did Qian Shangshu say anything?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No, but Qian Shangshu has arrived at the gate of the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    Ye Qianning nodded and put the booklet on the table.


    The hall was eerily quiet. Madam Gao''s heart twitched when she heard Qian Fan''s silence. Qian Shangshu was famous for his calculations. Needless to say, the things taken from him must be related to her prime minister.


    Gao Yunqin''s feet were like fire, and he moved towards the door calmly. They all knew what kind of person Qian Fanji was, and they came here in person, so it was obvious that the matter was not a big deal.


    Mr. Gu was very curious about what was written in the booklet.


    Zhan Yi remained silent and walked out the door.


    Even if the crime in the Prime Minister''s Mansion is extremely heinous, His Majesty still has to deal with it. It is not appropriate for the little girl to bring someone in without permission. He has to think about how to deal with the consequences for her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： At most, it’s just a fight.

    Chapter 167 It¡¯s just a fight at best


    ¡°Dachun.¡± He called after walking quite far away.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    A man in his thirties suddenly appeared.


    ¡°Go and wash away all the people lying at the gate of the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion, wash away the blood, and just return to normal.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Dachun left.


    Zhan Yi had seen the injuries of the guards when he came. Although they were severely beaten, they were still alive.


    ??As long as he is alive, it is not considered a murder. At most, it is just a fight.


    Hall


    "Mr. Gu, can this marriage work out for your family?" Ye Qianning leaned on the chair.


    ¡°I will meet the emperor in person in a few days to reject this marriage.¡±


    Mr. Gu was reluctant to marry Gao Cheng. He was not in the capital when Gu Yuan proposed the marriage. When he came back, he heard the fourth man say that his surname was Gao. He thought she was Gao Zichen''s daughter. He never expected that she was. This is brainless.


    Mrs. Gao¡¯s face became a little gloomier again.


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t happen, I won¡¯t show mercy.¡±


    Lao Gu''s face was filled with joy: "If it can be done, for my sake, will the little girl show mercy?"


    "Of course, Mr. Gu has helped me a lot, and I still have to give Mr. Gu his face." Although Ye Qianning doesn''t like the Gu family, she doesn''t hate Mr. Gu that much.


    ?Mr. Gu was so happy when he heard this, and couldn''t stop smiling on his face.


    Gao Yunyue was dumbfounded when she heard this: "Why break off the engagement? This is an imperial decree issued by the emperor. If the engagement is broken off, the Gu family will be disobeying the decree and will kill everyone in the family and behead them."


    "The Prime Minister''s Office doesn''t have to worry about whether to behead or not. The marriage must be canceled." Mr. Gu raised his eyebrows.


    "What you said doesn''t count. Brother Yuan really likes me and wants to marry me. What you said doesn''t count." Gao Yunyue cried and shouted.


    "No one dares to refute what Mr. Gu said." Mr. Gu also darkened his face.


    "You..." Gao Yunyue turned around and cried: "Mom, Brother Yuan and I really love each other."


    Mrs. Gao secretly patted her hand and signaled her to be silent. She raised her head and said, "Mr. Gu really can''t make the decision in this marriage." "What should I say?"


    "One slap can''t make a difference. The marriage between our two families was made by the Prime Minister and the fourth son of the Gu family. They met together to ask the Emperor to grant the marriage. If Mr. Gu wants to cancel the engagement, it will be as difficult as going to heaven." Mrs. Gao said.


    Lao Gu blew his beard and glared angrily. He had not taken care of the house for so long that all the juniors wanted to go to heaven.


    Gao Yunyue wiped her tears and looked at Mr. Gu, who was speechless, and her mood instantly calmed down.


    "Even if you want to get married, you have to be destined." Ye Qianning said lazily.


    Mrs. Gao and Gao Yunyue''s breaths became tense again after hearing this, and they looked at her warily.


    Ye Qianning was leaning on the chair. She was relatively small and her back could reach the chair. Her whole calf was also on the chair. In order to sit comfortably, she raised one of her feet and placed it on the armrest of the chair.


    ?One small hand is still holding the wine bottle, it is like cartilage, and it can be as lazy as possible.


    ?Qian Fanji frowned slightly when he walked in and saw such a scene.


    ¡°Have you been drinking?¡± He walked over and said calmly.


    ?Ye Qianning ignored him, leaned forward and put the wine bottle on the table, and then sat up again.


    ¡°Qian Xiaozi, why are you here too?¡± Mr. Gu asked.


    "Just watching the fun." Qian Fan said quietly and found a seat to sit down.


    Mr. Gu sat down after him and asked in a low voice: "What did you write in the booklet you gave the little girl? Maybe you asked the Prime Minister''s Mansion to raid your home?"


    ?Qian Fan glanced silently but said nothing.


    "Little Qian, I know you are notoriously evil-hearted. How many tricks do you have in your hands? How about selling it to me?" Mr. Gu was thinking in his mind.


    "Mr. Gu, please be patient and don''t be impatient." Qian Fan said calmly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： Prime Minister Gao returned home in a hurry

    Chapter 168 Prime Minister Gao returned home in a hurry


    ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°What is the purpose of Mr. Gu coming to the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion today?¡± Qian Fanji asked.


    "I came to see you little girl... to see how confused I am." Mr. Gu calmed down and said, "Tomorrow I will go to my house and let''s have a good talk."


    Qian Fanji nodded.


    Mrs. Gao heard clearly that Mr. Gu was trying his best to break off the engagement. She would have someone notify the fourth son of the Gu family tomorrow that Mr. Gu must be stopped no matter what method was used.


    As night falls, the hall becomes eerily quiet.


    Mrs. Gao and Gao Yunyue were watched all the time, and there were people following her even to the hut. It seemed that it would be difficult for them to get out of the hall unless the Prime Minister returned.


    ?Ye Qianning had someone carry a soft couch, took a blanket, and fell asleep unscrupulously.


    She had people prepare soft couches for Mr. Gu and Mr. Zhan, presumably because they were too embarrassed to sleep on them.


    Prime Minister Gao hurried back to his residence in the early hours of the morning. From the entrance plaque to the threshold, he was already furious. When he arrived at the lobby, his face turned green with anger.


    ¡°The Prime Minister is back.¡± The butler shouted at the door.


    Mrs. Gao and Gao Yunyue suddenly woke up from their naps. When they stood up, they saw Prime Minister Gao entering the hall.


    ¡°Sir, if you don¡¯t come again, we two will be dead.¡±


    ¡°Dad, wow wow¡­they bully people too much.¡±


    When Mrs. Gao and her son saw that the backbone was back, they couldn''t hold back any longer. The two of them jumped on each other and began to cry.


    ¡°Okay, shut up.¡± Prime Minister Gao pushed the two of them away and glanced around.


    ¡°Prime Minister Gao went out to do some dirty things and came back late at night.¡± Mr. Gu mocked.


    ¡°Prime Minister Gao.¡±


    ?Qian Fanji stood up and gave the official salute.


    Zhan Yi sat still without moving.


    "Mr. Gu, Master Zhan, and Minister Qian, I wonder what they have to do in my general''s residence." Prime Minister Gao said solemnly.


    Mr. Gu said: "Come and take a walk if you have nothing to do." Zhan Yi: "I''m waiting for my granddaughter."


    ? Qian Fanji: "Watch a show."


    ¡­¡±


    Prime Minister Gao had a sullen face, and turned his head to look at the little man on the soft couch in the middle: "A yellow-haired girl dares to act wild in my Prime Minister''s house."


    ?Ye Qianning lay on the soft couch without moving, breathing evenly. It was obvious that the villain was sleeping deeply.


    ¡°How brave!¡± Prime Minister Gao shouted.


    Ye Qianning still slept soundly.


    "Pfft." Mr. Gu couldn''t help but laugh.


    Prime Minister Gao couldn''t help it. He didn''t know whether he was ashamed or angry. His face was fiercely red: "Someone, lift her up for me, Prime Minister."


    As soon as the guards following Prime Minister Gao back to his residence took a step forward, two hidden guards stood to stop them.


    ?The guard had some stage fright when facing so many people.


    "Hurry up and go, we want to see the real situation and see if she dares to take action." Prime Minister Gao said coldly.


    ?Do you dare to take action?


    ?Mr. Gu was suspicious, did this guy not see the tragic situation in the front yard when he returned home?


    Zhan Yi shook his head. Prime Minister Gao was ultimately too arrogant. If he hadn''t asked Dachun to clean up the front yard, he would probably have fainted from fear when he returned home. The bloodbath in the Prime Minister''s Mansion was comparable to a house raid.


    After receiving the order, the guard stiffened his back, raised his chest and was about to charge. After taking two steps, his chest felt tight, blood spurted out of his mouth, and he threw himself towards the door.


    ¡°You dare to openly commit murder.¡± Prime Minister Gao was shocked.


    ¡°My eldest lady doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed when sleeping. If Prime Minister Gao has something to do, it¡¯s better to wait until the lady wakes up.¡± Luo Xuan said coldly, standing next to the soft couch.


    ¡°This is the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    "so what?"


    "You...have rebelled. Qian Shangshu, you are also an official of the imperial court. How can you just watch a little kid humiliate an official of the imperial court?" Prime Minister Gao was very angry.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： blood debt pay with blood

    Chapter 169 Blood debt must be paid with blood


    "She is humiliating you, not the court officials." Qian Fanji paused and said, "What Prime Minister Gao did represents only you personally. It is a big mistake to involve the court officials."


    ¡­¡±


    Prime Minister Gao was actually choked.


    "Little girl, I''ve been waiting for you from the afternoon until late at night. Prime Minister Gao was so impatient just after he came back. It''s inappropriate. Let''s wait." Old Gu said.


    Prime Minister Gao has never been so angry as at this time: "This is the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and the real Prime Minister is the Prime Minister."


    ¡°I know, I know, Prime Minister Gao, there¡¯s no need to emphasize this. No one wants your mansion.¡± Mr. Gu clicked his tongue twice.


    ¡°You¡­you¡­¡±


    "Noisy." A soft voice came out, and Ye Qianning turned over and sat up, her brows furrowed.


    ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re awake, do you want to sleep a little longer?¡± Mr. Gu turned around and smiled.


    Ye Qianning rubbed her eyes with her chubby little hands.


    "Young baby, even if you are the daughter of Marquis Xiang Ming, so what if you are the direct descendant of Dean Lou Shan? If you commit murder in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, you will have to report the truth to the Holy One." Prime Minister Gao was filled with anger.


    Ye Qianning yawned, her voice full of sleepiness: "Prime Minister Gao really doesn''t know why I''m here?"


    ¡°If you don¡¯t give me an explanation, I will never give up.¡±


    "A few days ago, Prime Minister Gao''s men broke into the Prime Minister''s Mansion and kidnapped the fourth wife. They beat her until she is still unconscious. The people who assassinated me in Loushan Academy must also be Prime Minister Gao''s people."


    "You...what evidence do you have that it''s the truth?" Prime Minister Gao had a look of panic in his eyes.


    "If there is no evidence, I will not come to the door." Ye Qianning raised his hand.


    Luo Xuan smashed the book on the table onto Prime Minister Gao, and the book fell to the ground.


    Prime Minister Gao hesitated for a moment before bending down to pick up the book. On it were not only the incidents of injuries sustained by the guards of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, but also the records of funds allocated by the Emperor in recent years.


    Layer-level distribution, corruption and bribery, the list of officials, and the channels through which the donated money entered the prime minister''s house are all clear.


    Prime Minister Gao thought he had done it secretly enough, but he didn''t expect that the record above was as accurate as if he had passed it by himself.


    ?This ledger¡­


    ?He subconsciously looked at Qian Fanji. The fonts on the brochure were written by Qian Shangshu. They were absolutely unique. Qian Fanji was truly unique.


    ??If the emperor sees this booklet, his position as prime minister will be lost.


    "Prime Minister Gao keeps saying that he wants the emperor to make the decision. Is it possible that the emperor ordered you to investigate the matter of the two rituals?" Ye Qianning asked.


    Prime Minister Gao changed his face.


    "If it is the emperor''s order, we will go into the palace together now to see the saint." Ye Qianning was not afraid at all and got off the couch.


    ?Prime Minister Gao dared not show his face to the Holy Spirit, even if he did not dare to show evidence of corruption, let alone the matter of fighting for the symbiosis of the two rites.


    After all, the thing is now in the hands of the emperor. If the emperor knows that these ministers are thinking about that thing, the emperor''s anger will be a death penalty.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Blood debt must be paid with blood.¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s eyes flashed sharply.


    Prime Minister Gao thought about it again and again, then turned to greet his entourage.


    The entourage approached him, the Prime Minister lowered his head and whispered something to him, and then the entourage hurriedly ran out the door.


    Ye Qianning rubbed his ears and heard clearly that Prime Minister Gao wanted to tear down the bridge and drag the guards out to take the blame. What a beautiful idea!


    "I will give you an explanation of the truth of this matter." Prime Minister Gao clasped his hands behind his back, looking a little majestic.


    Mrs. Gao didn''t know why. What did the Prime Minister do to let a little girl get the handle?


    She was called the Prime Minister''s Mansion, but she still had to give her an explanation in the end?


    ?Zhan Yi was slightly puzzled. He knew Prime Minister Gao''s character well and didn''t believe he could be so straightforward.


    After a while, the entourage came with three guards. The entourage said something in the prime minister''s ear. Prime Minister Gao''s face immediately darkened, and he subconsciously looked at the hall. Ye Qianning brought the hidden guards.


    ?At this moment, he discovered that the two rows of hidden guards were covered in blood. "Those who besieged Miss Xiang in Loushan were taught a lesson by Miss Xiang when she came. These were the guards who abducted the mother-in-law from the General''s Mansion that day. They are now handed over to Miss Xiang. Please do whatever you want with Miss Xiang." Prime Minister Gao After speaking, he turned back to the guard and scolded: "Kneel down quickly."


    The three guards all knelt on the ground.


    Ye Qianning walked over, walked twice in front of the three people, and said slowly: "If I kill him, Prime Minister Gao will have no objection."


    The three guards'' eyes were horrified, and their hearts were twitching.


    "I''ll give it to Miss Xiang. If you want to kill me, you''ll have to scrape me." There were only three guards, and Prime Minister Gao didn''t take him seriously.


    Lao Gu sighed, he is so cunning!


    The guard who was kneeling on the ground was extremely frightened after hearing this.


    Ye Qianning sneered: "Prime Minister Gao really doesn''t treat his guards as human beings."


    "Everyone has been handed over to Miss Xiang. Miss Xiang can leave." Prime Minister Gao shooed them away.


    Ye Qianning did not answer. Looking at the guards kneeling on the ground, the three guards were all about eighteen or nineteen years old. At this age, they should have only been working as guards for two years.


    ¡°How many years have you been in the Prime Minister¡¯s Palace?¡± she asked.


    ??The guards trembled with fear. They secretly looked at each other after hearing the question. The oldest-looking young man among them said: "It has just turned one year old."


    ¡°The method of beating people is very powerful. Who did you learn it from?¡±


    ¡°Attendant¡­chief of the bodyguard.¡±


    ¡°Well, it seems that the guards at the Prime Minister¡¯s Palace are well-taught. Are you afraid of death?¡± she asked again.


    "Afraid¡­"


    ¡°If I give you a way to live, do you dare to ask for it?¡±


    The guard looked up, his face still full of fear.


    ¡°Miss Xiang, I¡¯ve already given it to you, so why are you so verbose?¡± Prime Minister Gao said with a sullen face and a hint of irritation.


    Ye Qianning turned around and said, "Prime Minister Gao is indeed very scheming."


    Prime Minister Gao frowned.


    "Prime Minister Gao, I am a child, not a fool. The guards of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, how dare they hurt people without Prime Minister Gao''s order?" Ye Qianning was certainly angry at the person who did it, but she was even more angry at the people behind them.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Prime Minister Gao asked Shen.


    ¡°When I talk about blood debts, I mean the prime minister, not the guards who take orders from others.¡± Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    Prime Minister Gao was surprised. He didn''t expect that a little baby would be so difficult to fool.


    Ye Qianning turned to look at the guard who was kneeling on the ground: "You should know the severity of what you did to the fourth wife. Now I want you to deal with Prime Minister Gao according to the same method as that day."


    The guards were even more shocked and quickly knelt down and kowtowed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too far.¡± Prime Minister Gao was angry.


    "If you don''t take action, not only will you die, but I will also kill your whole family. No one will be left." Ye Qianning''s voice was light, and no matter how childish the voice was, it would make people hesitate.


    Such a sound made the hairs of the people sitting stand on end.


    ? Mr. Gu couldn''t tell whether what the little girl said was true or just to scare people, but he felt that this method of revenge was a good one. Whoever gave the order should be punished.


    The guards acted as ordered, and it sounds like they were innocent.


    ?Zhan Yi is not very good on the surface. Who did Xiaowa learn from? Although the method was a little cruel and the tone was a little bloody, but if you think about it carefully, it was not her fault.


    ??It''s just that you are so **** at a young age. How will you get married when you grow up?


    When he is brought back to the Zhan family, he will definitely let his wife teach him personally. He is only six years old and there is still time!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： No matter who comes, they have to finish it

    Chapter 171 No matter who comes, they will all be drawn


    Eunuch Li''s heart trembled. He looked away and shouted loudly: "Your Majesty ordered Ye Qianning and Prime Minister Gao to enter the palace quickly."


    Mr. Gu became a little solemn. It was already late at night. Why did the emperor summon them to the palace?


    Zhan Yi lowered his eyes. This baby came to the Prime Minister''s Mansion with such a high profile. He might have alerted the emperor, but why did he just let people into the palace?


    "Wei Chen... wants to enter the palace... I want to sue her, sue Xiang Minghou..." Prime Minister Gao crawled towards Eunuch Li.


    ?The **** flesh made Eunuch Li feel pain just looking at it.


    ¡°Come here, help the Prime Minister up.¡± Li Gonggong said.


    The little **** from behind hurriedly stepped forward.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    Eunuch Li looked over and said: "Miss Xiang, the Emperor summons you to enter the palace immediately. There is no need to delay. Miss Xiang, please follow the servants."


    "I''ll leave naturally when the work is done. Please wait a moment, father-in-law." Ye Qianning had no intention of stopping.


    ¡°I...I want to enter the palace to see the Holy Spirit.¡± Prime Minister Gao screamed.


    ¡°If the emperor blames Miss Xiang for being late, I can¡¯t afford it,¡± Eunuch Li said.


    Ye Qianning looked over coldly: "You can''t afford it, but I can. I''ll just let you wait!"


    Eunuch Li was stunned. It turns out that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.


    "How many whips did you give to the fourth wife?" Ye Qianning asked coldly towards the guard.


    ¡°Four...forty-one lashes.¡± The guard replied.


    Forty-one lashes?


    ??Everyone sitting here was surprised. They thought it was just a beating, but they didn''t expect it was forty-one lashes. How could one survive after being slapped on the body?


    No wonder the little girl is so angry.


    ¡°How many whippings has Prime Minister Gao received now?¡± she asked again.


    ¡°Six whips.¡±


    "There are still thirty-five lashes left, so keep on lashing, even one less lash will not do."


    The guard pursed his lips, and the whip fell on Prime Minister Gao again, hitting him to the bone. ¡°Ah¡­Eunuch Li¡­¡±


    "Husband... Eunuch Li... we have to face the Lord... Eunuch Li, this kid is disobedient and disrespectful..." Mrs. Gao cried almost to death.


    ¡°Help¡­ah¡­¡±


    One sound after another reached the ears of everyone.


    Eunuch Li also didn¡¯t expect that a baby would dare to ignore the Holy Spirit¡¯s instructions: ¡°If you continue to beat Miss Xiang, someone will die.¡±


    ¡°The prime minister¡¯s life is life, but my fourth mother-in-law¡¯s life is not life?¡±


    "But¡­"


    "There is no but, no matter who comes, the forty-one lashes will be finished. Whether you live or not depends on your luck." Ye Qianning interrupted coldly.


    "This...Miss Xiang, he is the prime minister after all, and only the emperor can decide his life or death." Eunuch Li did not expect the child to be so stubborn.


    "Your Majesty, please be reasonable. Prime Minister Gao sent someone to assassinate me. I can ignore it, but he hurt my dearest person and I will never forgive him. Even if he dies, I will get it back from my fourth mother-in-law." Ye Qianning His face was cold, and he added in a stern voice: "Everyone has a bottom line, and my family is my bottom line."


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone fell silent except for the sounds of whips and screams.


    Family is the bottom line?


    ? Mr. Gu was a little confused and suddenly understood. The little girl was assassinated in Loushan. He should have known that she was from the Prime Minister''s Mansion. He didn''t take action because he didn''t care.


    Hugh returned to the General''s Mansion on holiday and saw that the old lady was covered in wounds, and she was probably angry. Forty-one lashes, but his old bones might not be able to withstand twenty lashes.


    Speaking of which, he was a little envious.


    ??If he was beaten like this, the Gu family would not be so **** as to attack the prime minister''s house.


    Zhan Yi also saw clearly that it was not the little girl who was ruthless, but the Prime Minister''s Mansion who had reached a level that she could not tolerate.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： Money can make the world go round

    Chapter 172: Money can make the world go round


    ?Family is the bottom line...


    He did not expect that a little baby would say such words, and he was very touched in his heart.


    He values ??friendship and is not afraid of trouble, just like his family-killing temperament!


    Qian Fan was stunned for a moment, and the scene at Immortal Zui that day suddenly flashed through his mind. It seemed that from the first words he said, the child''s expression...


    There was ridicule, disdain, and a hint of disappointment.


    Family is the bottom line in her heart, and he also touched her bottom line that day.


    Eunuch Li also stopped talking. A child who can say such words is definitely not a child in the pool. No wonder General Xiang loves him so much.


    The **** appearance is really similar to that of General Xiang when he was young.


    Prime Minister Gao¡¯s screams kept echoing, Mrs. Gao screamed and fainted on the ground because she couldn¡¯t stand it, and Gao Yunyue¡¯s voice became hoarse from crying.


    ?One sound after another¡­


    By the time the whipping reached more than 30 times, Prime Minister Gao had already fallen into coma and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Miss Xiang, if everyone is dizzy, just go here. The emperor is still waiting in the palace.¡± Eunuch Li was a little anxious.


    ¡°There are still six lashes left, let¡¯s continue.¡±


    ¡°If Miss Xiang is whipped six times, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to stand it anymore.¡±


    "Life or death depends on his destiny. If the emperor wants to hold him accountable, I will bear it." Ye Qianning showed no mercy. It would be better to die if she couldn''t survive. If she returned home one day late, the fourth wife would be dead.


    When the whipping guard heard this, he raised his hand and brought down the whip again.


    Eunuch Li secretly sighed, the little baby is so stubborn.


    Zhan Yi stepped forward and pulled Eunuch Li out: "Eunuch, why did the emperor summon you late at night?"


    "It''s... hard for us to say." Li Eunuch said.


    "What was the emperor''s expression like at that time?" Eunuch Li thought for a while and shook his head: "How can I dare to guess the emperor''s expression?"


    Zhan Yi did not feel any joy, and was a little worried. Although the Zhan family were relatives of the emperor, they did not take an official career and did not hold a position, so they could not enter the palace at will.


    "Eunuch Li, long time no see." Mr. Gu also followed out.


    ¡°I¡¯ve met Mr. Gu.¡± Eunuch Li saluted.


    ¡°Eunuch Li.¡± Mr. Gu smiled and put a huge luminous pearl into his hand.


    ?Eunuch Li was surprised and quickly declined: "I can''t do it. I can''t do it."


    ¡°Why are Eunuch Li and me so polite? Remember when you first entered the palace, I used to give you candies. Many years have passed, and Eunuch Li has been promoted to a high position, so he no longer values ??the things I give you?¡±


    "No, no, Mr. Gu always remembers all the good servants in my heart. I just think it''s too valuable." Eunuch Li still declined.


    "After all, I am your elder. You cannot refuse the things your elders give you, otherwise you will look down on me." Mr. Gu said seriously.


    ¡°I thank Mr. Gu.¡±


    ?Speaking of this, it would be unkind for Eunuch Li to refuse further.


    "You''re welcome. By the way, why did the emperor ask you to make this trip so late?" asked Mr. Gu.


    "Hey, Miss Xiang brought her troops to the Prime Minister''s Mansion in such a high-profile manner. At this time, every mansion in the entire Kyoto city may have known about it. Only the emperor just found out about it, so he immediately asked his servants to invite the two of them into the palace."


    ¡°Why did you just know it?¡±


    "It was not because of the urgent report from the border. It seems that the barbarians attacked the border camp. I heard that there were many casualties. I rushed the news from 800 Li in the morning. The emperor and General Xiang discussed it for a whole day, and the discussion was completed late at night."


    Hearing this, Mr. Gu felt relieved that Marquis Ming was also in the palace. He then asked again: "When the emperor sent you here, were you happy or angry?"


    Eunuch Li thought for a while: "It doesn''t seem to be very annoying, but don''t worry, Mr. Gu, the emperor likes Miss Xiang very much. He often talked about her in the past two days, saying that Miss Xiang is well-behaved and sensible."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： Ye Qianning is a little workman

    Chapter 173 Ye Qianning is a little workman


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mr. Gu nodded.


    Zhan Yi felt a little relieved after hearing this, but his eyes fell on Mr. Gu and Eunuch Li with a bit of disdain.


    Money is such a good thing¡­


    ¡°Father-in-law, let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Qianning walked out of the hall.


    Eunuch Li glanced into the room: "The emperor''s order was to summon Miss Xiang and Prime Minister Gao. Now Prime Minister Gao..."


    ¡°It¡¯s better to carry it.¡± Ye Qianning suggested.


    ?Eunuch Li didn¡¯t dare. There was blood all over the ground, and he didn¡¯t know if he was still alive. Even if he was, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to speak.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianning took the lead.


    The hidden guards all followed.


    Eunuch Li was about to follow, but his arm was held by Mr. Gu again.


    ¡°Eunuch Li, you should take more care of me.¡± Mr. Gu raised his hand and stuffed the banknotes into his arms.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu, I will try my best." Eunuch Li didn''t dare to accept it.


    "When the emperor asks about Prime Minister Gao later, Eunuch Li must give a good answer." Mr. Gu insisted.


    "I understand, I understand. Your Majesty, Mr. Gu, is still waiting. I will leave first. I will leave first." Eunuch Li ran away in a panic as if he was running for his life.


    "The banknotes are all gone." Mr. Gu silently stuffed the money into his arms again: "Ah? Qian Boy, are you going to enter the palace too?"


    ¡°Go back home.¡± Qian Fanji did not stop.


    Zhan Yi said coldly: "You are not allowed to enter the palace late at night without being summoned. Mr. Gu is old and forgetful."


    "You..." Gu Laogang was about to reprimand, but then he thought that the little girl belonged to the Zhan family. He immediately lost his temper and reached out to hand the banknotes he had just collected to Zhan Yi: "I will need to take more care of her in the future."


    "I''m still busy taking care of my granddaughter''s aftermath. Who has time to look after you? Besides, Mr. Gu''s seniority means he can''t walk around in Kyoto City. Does he need my attention?" Zhan Yi pushed away the banknote and walked out of the front yard.


    Even though you can''t enter the palace, you can always find out some news. Mr. Gu followed closely with the banknotes. He couldn''t help with anything else. The only thing he could use was this pile of waste paper -


    It¡¯s not rare for people!


    Ye Qianning left the Prime Minister''s Mansion. The carriage in the palace had been waiting for a long time.


    ¡°Miss, please.¡± Eunuch Li quickly walked over and opened the curtain.


    Ye Qianning did not move, but stretched out his hands.


    Eunuch Li immediately understood and hurriedly bent down to hug the little person. Judging from the size, he knew it was very heavy. Unexpectedly, Eunuch Li held his hand for a long time, and Ye Qianning''s feet did not leave the ground.


    ¡°Father-in-law, you are too weak.¡± She didn¡¯t look down on the eunuch. Although she was heavy, she couldn¡¯t even move, which was a bit outrageous.


    ?Eunuch Li is embarrassed. He hasn¡¯t done heavy work in many years.


    "I''ll do it." The voice sounded, the car curtain was opened, and Sang Zhi got out of the car.


    ?Ye Qianning noticed that someone had done this, but he didn''t expect that the person who came down was a little old-fashioned.


    "Eighth Prince, let''s do it as a slave." Eunuch Li lifted it up again, his cheeks turned red from holding back, and Ye Qianning''s little feet finally lifted off the ground.


    ??The carriage in the palace is relatively high, so you put up a step and climbed up. Ye Qianning is short and fat with short legs...


    Eunuch Li¡¯s cheeks are getting redder and redder, and so are Ye Qianning¡¯s cheeks from being strangled¡­


    ¡°Father-in-law, put her down, she can¡¯t breathe.¡± Sang Zhi was startled.


    Hearing this, Eunuch Li hurriedly put the man down. When he took a closer look, he saw that the baby''s cheeks were red and he was panting hard. He was frightened and thought the baby was really strangulating him to death. Xiang General killed him without a single blow.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Sang Zhi raised his hand and patted her back.


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡±


    ?Ye Qianning is hypocritical and brings the essence of small work to the extreme.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： Learn to admit your mistakes so you can live longer

    Chapter 174 Learn to admit your mistakes so you can live longer


    Seeing this, Sang Zhi glared at Eunuch Li.


    Eunuch Li was wronged: "Eighth Prince, please hurry up, Miss Xiang. It''s almost past midnight now, and it''s probably too early to reach the palace. The Emperor has been discussing for a whole day and hasn''t rested yet."


    Ye Qianning calmed down and complained after hearing this: "It''s not all your delay."


    Eunuch Li is very aggrieved. There is a big pot on his head. The guard who is so hidden behind Miss Xiang wants to embarrass a **** like him. Who can he ask to explain to him?


    ?Sang Zhi bent down and used a little strength to pick her up. He was unsteady on his feet and staggered a little before he carried her into the car.


    Eunuch Li was surprised that the eighth prince could pick someone up...


    It was such a fuss that Eunuch Li even wondered whether his physical strength had declined after becoming an eunuch.


    Ye Qianning didn''t expect that he could pick her up in one breath with his soft and frail appearance. Sang was only ten years old and was only a head taller than her, almost one and a half meters tall.


    There is no advantage in height, and she is too thin, and her skin is very white. At first glance, she gives the impression that she is unhealthy and sickly.


    I didn¡¯t know it was so powerful.


    ?The two of them got on the carriage, and the carriage began to move slowly.


    ??The royal carriage was large and luxurious. It not only had soft couches, but also a complete display of tea and cakes, as well as some candied fruits.


    ??Ye Qianning pinched a candied fruit and put it in her mouth without politeness. She sat on the soft couch and stared at Sang Zhi. He was still wearing the student uniform of the academy. He got on the carriage and sat up straight.


    ¡°Brother, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°By chance.¡±


    "I heard from dad that the palace doors are locked. Once locked, no one in the palace can come out. How did you happen to do it?"


    ?Sang Zhi remained silent.


    "You must not have come to see me specifically." Ye Qianning''s eyes suddenly widened. "No." Sang Zhi retorted with a blush on his face.


    Ye Qianning tilted her head with a smile, staring at him with her little eyes unblinking, watching his face turn from slightly red to bright red...


    She found that the little old-fashioned guy was particularly bad at telling lies, and now she understood why he always kept silent when talking to him.


    "So... right?" It took Sang Zhi a long time before he managed to squeeze out three words with a blushing face.


    ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    "You just came to the capital, you are still young, you don''t understand many things, the prime minister has a high position, how dare you bring people to knock on the door." The blush on Sang Zhi''s face did not fade away, and he lectured with a stern face.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it okay even if my father is a general?¡±


    "Of course, your father is a military general and the prime minister is a civil servant. Each has its own strengths. If you are so reckless, if your father is convicted, your father and the entire Xiang family will be implicated."


    ?Ye Qianning tilted her head, as if she was listening, but also as if she was wandering.


    ¡°I just got out of the car and had a look. I just cut off the plaque and the threshold. Although it is a big deal, there is still a chance to make up for it. When you see my father later, you must admit your mistake first.¡± Sang Zhi warned endlessly.


    "Why should I admit my mistake?" Ye Qianning didn''t hear much after listening for a long time, so admit it first? That''s not okay.


    Sang Zhi was slightly stunned when he was asked, and then said: "It is a serious crime to break into the prime minister''s house privately. Now there is a war at the border. My father attaches great importance to General Xiang. If you admit your mistake, my father will definitely not do it for the sake of General Xiang." punish you."


    ¡°But why admit it when there is nothing wrong? Doesn¡¯t admitting one¡¯s mistake mean that one is wrong?¡±


    Sang Zhi was stunned again, staring at those clear eyes, with a strange look in his eyes. He lowered his eyes, pursed his lips for a while, and then said: "You can live longer if you learn to admit your mistakes."


    ?Ye Qianning frowned, raised her hand and took his hand, with a serious expression: "No, brother, you are wrong to say that."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： Have to learn to adapt to changes

    Chapter 175: You have to learn to adapt to circumstances


    ?Sang Zhi raised his head in shock.


    "It''s true that admitting a mistake will help others and wrong yourself. If you are right, you must argue for yourself. Everyone has a ruler in their heart and can distinguish right from wrong. If a child can tell the difference, how can an adult not be able to tell the difference?" Ye Qian Ning understood his situation, and said with some resentment: "Admitting mistakes again and again will make others worse. Your admission of mistakes is nothing more than building a platform for the bad guys and giving those who want to be partial a legitimate reason to favor them. Brother "Have you ever thought that if you insist on distinguishing right from wrong, you might actually get protection?"


    ?Sang Zhi was completely shocked by these words and insisted on arguing about right and wrong? Can his father really protect him?


    He has never thought about this. Ever since he was a child, everyone seemed to have been telling him that he could make the ladies of the palace angry but not other princes.


    Even if you are bullied, you must first admit your mistake when questioning...


    No one ever told him to argue about right and wrong...


    In this huge palace, he is a disaster star and an unknown person. His father must have long forgotten that he is a son.


    "Brother, you must believe me. Admitting mistakes is not the way to survive. You have to learn to adapt to circumstances and pretend to be stunned when necessary. In short, the more pitiful the better." Ye Qianning decided to correct his thoughts first.


    The most common methods used in the harem are crying, making trouble, and hanging. They are strong when there is no one around, and pretend to be pitiful when there are others. The competition is to see who is more miserable than the other.


    ?The emperor''s family is the most ruthless, but in the eyes of the emperor, whoever is miserable in the harem is justified. This is not without basis.


    ?Sang Zhi hasn¡¯t digested what he said before, but a bunch more came next. Is there a way to survive?


    Ye Qianning saw that he didn''t seem to understand, so he thought for a while and asked, "Brother, do you know where the emperor summoned me?"


    ¡°Royal study room.¡± Sang Zhi said.


    ¡°Then maybe you can get in?¡±


    Sang Zhi looked horrified.


    ¡°I¡¯ll either let you in the house or outside, as long as you can hear the sounds inside.¡± Ye Qianning didn¡¯t have the guts to let the little old-fashioned man enter the imperial study.


    "It should be okay if you ask Eunuch Li." "Eunuch Li and you have such a good relationship?" Ye Qianning was a little surprised.


    ¡°When he first entered the palace, he was from my mother¡¯s palace.¡± Sang Zhi didn¡¯t say much.


    ?Ye Qianning finally understood why Sang Zhi was able to ride out of the palace in a carriage. It must be because Sang Zhi''s mother-in-law was very kind. No wonder Sang Zhi was never treated harshly in terms of belongings despite being ostracized.


    ?Looking at what Eunuch Li is wearing, he should be a great **** or something like a general manager, someone who specializes in serving the emperor. The concubines have to treat him a little less favorably when they see him.


    ¡°Why did you let me get close to the imperial study?¡± Sang Zhi was puzzled.


    ¡°Do you understand what I just said?¡± she asked.


    ?Sang Zhi thought for a while and shook his head.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t understand, I will teach you by words and deeds today. Do you know what I did in the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the plaque be cut off and the threshold cut down?¡±


    Ye Qianning snorted coldly and quietly approached him: "As soon as I entered the door, I asked my hidden guards to beat up the thirty guards of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. When I got to the hall, I also beat the senior high school girl. Several of her big teeth were knocked out, and I He also cursed Mrs. Gao.¡±


    ??Sang Zhi''s face became more solemn as he listened: "You still dare to insult the prime minister''s wife and beat the prime minister''s daughter? You don''t want your life."


    ¡°These are nothing, the most important thing is that I had Prime Minister Gao whipped forty-one times, and Eunuch Li only got a few whips when he came in.¡±


    ?Sang Zhi was so shocked that he could no longer express himself in words.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： Sang Zhiges amulet

    Chapter 176 The amulet given by Sang Zhi


    "I have to finish the whipping when I enter the palace immediately. Eunuch Li watched the whipping. After more than thirty whips, Prime Minister Gao fainted. But it''s okay. The whipping will not stop. Now he is lying in the prime minister''s hall. I don''t know if he is dead." It¡¯s alive.¡±


    "You...have caused a big disaster. Do you know that everything you do today is enough to kill you." Sang Zhi panicked.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. The way to survive that I''m going to teach you today is how to survive in a tight spot and turn the tables."


    "You are simply talking nonsense. You are so ridiculous. Even Marquis Xiang Ming can''t protect you from this matter." Sang Zhi''s eyes turned red with worry as he listened to her nonsense.


    "If it''s not thrilling enough, how can I teach you? Just keep an eye on it." Ye Qianning already had a plan in mind.


    Sang Zhicai didn''t believe her. He was filled with worry and held his hand tightly.


    ¡°Miss Xiang has arrived at the palace gate.¡± Eunuch Li¡¯s voice came.


    "kindness."


    ¡°Miss Xiang¡¯s palace does not allow hidden guards to follow you, Miss Xiang, look...¡±


    Ye Qianning''s voice just sounded. Her leader was still following her. He took out his hand and opened the curtain: "Luo Wen, Luo Xuan, you are waiting for me at the gate of the palace. The others can go to the palace first."


    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±


    The hidden guards responded in unison.


    The palace door opened, the carriage entered slowly, and the sound of wheels rolling over the bluestone was extremely loud in the middle of the night.


    ??Ye Qianning entered the palace for the first time and couldn''t help but lift the curtain and look out. The huge palace was pitch dark. Although there were many palace lanterns, the lighting from the candles was very poor.


    ??Moreover, entering the palace gate is a very spacious place. Looking around, it is as big as several football fields.


    In front of the carriage, the **** held a lantern, illuminating the carriage with a faint light.


    After traveling for about half an hour, the carriage passed several palace gates before stopping.


    ¡°Miss Xiang, get out of the car.¡±


    Ye Qianning responded and was about to get out of the car, when someone suddenly grabbed her hand.


    "how?"


    "You must be well." Sang Zhi held her hand and did not let go, his voice was a little strange. It was dark inside the car. Ye Qianning''s eyesight was very good. He could clearly see the red eyes of the old man. He was very surprised in his heart. He must have been crying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Sang Zhi refused to let go, as if he would never see her again.


    ¡°Miss Xiang?¡± Eunuch Li was anxious.


    Sang Zhi held her with one hand and pulled a sachet from his waist with the other: "This is the peace charm my mother gave me. You can take it with you."


    Ye Qianning looked angry and funny. She was not going to hell, and she looked like she was going to die.


    "Okay, I''ll take it with you. If you don''t let go, it will be daybreak."


    ?Sang Zhi hesitated and let go: "I''ll wait for you to come out."


    "kindness."


    ?Ye Qianning nodded, turned around, opened the car curtain, and was carried out of the car.


    Now that the ugly period has passed, the palace is extremely quiet late at night, but the more she looks at it, the more spooky it feels. She used to watch ghost movies a lot.


    Most scenes are like this. The lights are dim, the palace lanterns are swinging, and a few white cloths are hung. It''s simply stunning.


    ¡°What are you looking at, Miss Xiang?¡± Eunuch Li asked.


    ¡°There is a ghost.¡±


    ?Eunuch Li suddenly trembled all over and looked around cautiously. He didn''t think it was okay, but it felt weird no matter how he looked at it.


    A gust of cold wind blew by, and several palace lanterns on the wall were extinguished.


    ¡°It seems there is a ghost.¡± Ye Qianning repeated.


    "Miss Xiang, I''m old. You can''t scare me like this." Eunuch Li''s heart was pounding and he was so frightened.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： He dares, he dares!

    Chapter 177 He dares, so does he!


    ¡°Fear means there is something wrong in your mind.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Eunuch Li was choked and sighed with lingering fear.


    He looks like a little baby, but there is nothing that a little baby can do.


    ?Yu Study Room


    Di Beili has been discussing the military affairs for a day, and now he is lying on the bed to take a rest.


    Xiang Minghou sat on the chair below, full of worries. He knew that Fat Tuan had returned home and got angry about the fourth wife. Since the fourth wife was kidnapped and found on North Street the next day, she was seriously injured. He had asked someone to investigate. .


    ??Even with the last visit to Loushan Academy, he found out the Prime Minister''s Mansion. The military was busy recently so he didn''t take action immediately.


    He planned to go to the Prime Minister''s Mansion to settle the border issues, but he didn''t expect Fat Tuan to do it himself.


    ?There is also the fourth wife. Yesterday, he asked the imperial doctor to see him again. The situation seems to be...


    ?The more Xiang Minghou thought about it, the more annoyed he became that he did not take the lead in choosing the Prime Minister''s Mansion and let his daughter take on such a big responsibility.


    ?He secretly looked at the sleeping Emperor Beili. At this point, he could no longer control the emperor and his ministers. If he dared to touch his fat head, he would dare¡ª!


    "Why are you staring at me, Xiang Aiqing?" Emperor Beili slowly opened his eyes.


    "Looking at how deeply the emperor is sleeping, it seems that he is really tired." Xiang Minghou said.


    "Well, there are many things going on at the border. The soldiers at the northern border died miserably in this battle. General Song led the troops at the northern border. It seemed that they couldn''t suppress the barbarians. There was no fighting at the southern border guarded by Aiqing. The north asked for help. It happened to be Aiqing is in Beijing, do you plan to show off to Aiqing?" Bei Li didn''t give the order directly, but asked.


    It is enough to show that he understands Xiang Minghou''s temper very well.


    ¡°Wei Chen settled his daughter well.¡±


    "She is now the direct descendant of the dean. Who dares to do anything to her? I know that General Xiang pays great attention to having a daughter, but the border issues are equally important." Emperor Beili got up from the soft couch.


    ¡°Wei Chen knows.¡± Xiang Minghou said perfunctorily.


    "Your Majesty." The hidden guard suddenly appeared.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ??Yinwei came forward and spoke in Emperor Beili''s ear for a long time. Emperor Beili''s face became darker and darker.


    ?Hang Minghou guessed that the hidden guard must have come from the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Seeing that the emperor''s face was not good, his face was even worse.


    ??The hidden guards retreated, and it took Emperor Beili a while to recover. He picked up the folding book and hit Xiang Minghou on the head: "Do you know what your daughter did in the Prime Minister''s Mansion?"


    Xiang Minghou was really hit. Hearing this, his expression was calm: "No matter what Fat Tuan does, it is the fault of the Prime Minister''s Office first."


    "Even if there is a mistake, you can''t beat someone like that. He is the prime minister of a country, and he is beaten by a six-year-old child. Now he doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. He simply doesn''t care about me and the law of the country." Emperor Beili''s anger grew.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Don¡¯t know whether you are alive or dead?


    ?Hang Minghou was indeed shaken, but thinking of the fourth wife''s injury, he was also angry: "The Prime Minister can kill an old woman, so she deserves to be beaten."


    "You...you, Xiang Minghou, have been blinded by a child. I don''t think I can keep that child." Emperor Beili always liked talented and learned people.


    ?Although Prime Minister Gao is not a very good person, he is indeed talented and knowledgeable.


    "Your Majesty, what did you say?" Xiang Minghou suddenly stood up from his chair, secretly concentrating his inner strength in his sleeves, he dared, he dared!


    ¡°I will¡­¡±


    "Your Majesty, Miss Xiang has arrived." Eunuch Li walked in to report.


    Di Beili choked back what he wanted to say, and after taking several breaths he said in a deep voice: "Let her get in."


    The internal force that Xiang Minghou had accumulated in his palm suddenly stopped.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： Secrets to being pampered and pretending to be cute

    Chapter 178: Secrets to Getting Favored: Pretending to Be Cute


    Eunuch Li exits the house.


    Di Beili glared at Marquis Ming.


    Xiang Minghou stretched his neck and looked at the door.


    Emperor Beili was angry. The dignified general was disturbed by a female doll. If someone caught his weak point, his general would be easily manipulated.


    Weaknesses?


    ??A question suddenly appeared in Emperor Beili''s mind. If the baby was caught by the enemy and the troops came to the city, would Marquis Xiang Ming save the baby''s life or open the city gate?


    ??Bei Li Di''s eyes were complicated for a moment. Although it was a hypothesis, as a general, he must not waver at all.


    The general should be like the royal family and does not need any emotions or ties. You can rest assured when you use it this way.


    After waiting for a while, no one came in. Just when Emperor Beili was about to speak, a pink ball caught his eye.


    ??The little baby put its buttocks and head on the ground with a squeaking sound, turned it over with both hands, and then cycled again, just like a pink ball rolling over.


    ? Emperor Beili was a little confused when he saw this scene, but the red face on the tired face of the villain was a bit interesting.


    "Fat group." Xiang Minghou was also stunned. Seeing that the villain''s face turned red from exhaustion, he felt very distressed.


    Ye Qianning turned somersaults again. Hearing the shouting, he looked up and saw his father. He cried instantly and rushed over with his calves: "Dad, dad..."


    ¡°Pang Tuan, my daughter.¡± Xiang Minghou came up to meet the doll and hugged the doll.


    ¡°Dad, they bullied me and my fourth wife.¡± Ye Qianning burst into tears.


    ?Hang Minghou saw the baby crying like this for the first time, and his heart ached: "Dad, let''s see if you are injured. Let me call the imperial doctor to see if you are injured."


    "Dad, wow wow wow... I''m fine, I just feel sorry for my fourth wife, who is dying, dying."


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of father¡¯s negligence. If the guards had strictly restrained Prime Minister Gao, they wouldn¡¯t have kidnapped the fourth wife so easily. It¡¯s all because of father. Don¡¯t worry, father will definitely kill that thief, Prime Minister Gao.¡±


    ¡°Wow wow wow wow¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Emperor Beili threw down another note with a dark face.


    Do these two people treat him as if he does not exist?


    ?Hong Minghou and Ye Qianning were both startled, and their voices stopped abruptly.


    Ye Qianning sobbed, turned her head and looked around, curling her mouth, wanting to cry but not daring to cry.


    ?Although Emperor Beili is unkind, the doll in front of him is really good-looking, and the chubby one makes it even more adorable.


    ¡°Put her down.¡± Although his face was calm, his voice was much lower.


    Be wary of Minghou.


    ¡°If you put her down, I can still eat her.¡± Emperor Beili was displeased.


    Hang Minghou slowly put down the baby in his arms.


    ?Ye Qianning held back her tears, clutching her clothes with her little hands and staring at Emperor Beili with her big eyes.


    Di Bei Li looked at those eyes and felt a slight pause in his heart. Although this baby... was crying, there was no trace of fear in his eyes, and he even wanted to act coquettishly...


    I really can¡¯t believe that such a little kid can be so ruthless.


    ¡°Why did you enter the palace like that just now?¡± he asked.


    ¡°The emperor told me to get out.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Di Beili thought it was true, but she was turning somersaults, not rolling.


    ¡°Come here,¡± he said again. Ye Qianning didn''t pause at all, and ran over with her calves, as if waiting for him to speak.


    Emperor Beili was shocked when he saw this. That person in Beili was not afraid of him. Even his own sons, daughters, and concubines were very afraid of him...


    ?However, before Emperor Beili could figure it out, Ye Qianning''s small body came close to him and squeezed into his arms, raising her head with a look of aggrievedness.


    ??The anger in Emperor Beili''s heart was reduced by 30%, and his body was a little stiff, as if he didn''t know whether to hug or push the person away.


    ?Eunuch Li was heartbroken when he saw it. The little kid is so brave.


    ?Ye Qianning curled her mouth and sniffed, as if she was about to cry the next second before she felt safe.


    "Okay, okay, don''t cry." Emperor Beili rubbed her face carelessly with his big hands as if trying to drive a duck away.


    ?It was okay if he was not comforted, but when he was comforted, Ye Qianning''s tears were like a flood that had opened a gate and could not be stopped. The cries were muffled, making Emperor Beili feel embarrassed and at a loss.


    ?Hang Minghou was also confused. One second he said he couldn''t keep the baby, which frightened him and almost made a move. The next second he started to coax him.


    His daughter is still cute.


    "If you don''t cry, no matter how hard you are, your face will be stained." Emperor Beili had never coaxed the child before, and his movements were stiff.


    Eunuch Li is a person who is very observant. He hurriedly held the cake next to him and said, "Miss Xiang, don''t cry. Look, there are delicious cakes here."


    Ye Qianning paused while rubbing her eyes, glanced at the pastry, sniffed and burped, and held a piece of pastry in her little hand.


    Dior Beili looked at Eunuch Li with appreciation.


    Eunuch Li immediately beamed with joy and had a clue in his heart.


    Even though Ye Qianning was still sobbing, she stopped crying. She brought the pastry to her mouth and took a bite, leaving crumbs all over Emperor Bei Li''s body.


    Emperor Beili didn''t care at all. He stared at the baby carefully. The little man was carved in pink and jade. If he were not too fat, he would be stunning at the age of six. This child''s appearance has grown up.


    Ye Qianning took a few more bites, tilted his head and said in a hoarse voice: "Your Majesty, what are you looking at?"


    ¡°Of course I see you as cute.¡± Emperor Beili smiled and understood.


    ¡°Everyone praises me so much.¡± Ye Qianning lowered his head and took another bite of the pastry, eating seriously.


    ¡°I heard that I took someone to the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion.¡± Emperor Beili stared at her closely.


    ?Ye Qianning paused slightly while eating the pastries and nodded.


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianning swallowed the cake and frowned: "He beat my fourth wife."


    "Is it because of a mother-in-law?" Emperor Beili''s voice became a little softer when he spoke to the child.


    "The fourth wife is the most important person in Fat Tuan''s heart. If anyone hurts my fourth wife, I will have to get my life back from my fourth wife." Ye Qianning clenched her fists, with a look of anger and anger on her face. serious.


    ¡°Is it worth risking your life?¡±


    "It''s worth it." Ye Qianning nodded without hesitation: "It''s not easy for the fourth wife. Her husband and two sons died on the battlefield. The fourth wife has to take care of her paralyzed mother and seriously ill father by herself. You want me to be bullied by those rich and powerful people. We have not done anything wrong. It is not easy to live our lives properly. Why do you want to bully us? Why, please tell me why, Your Majesty."


    Ye Qianning burst into tears as she spoke.


    ?Hang Minghou had red circles under his eyes. He was injured like that right under his nose in Kyoto City...


    ?Beili Emperor had never been questioned like this before, and his heart was filled with ripples. He was in troubled times, without the support of his husband and son, and was bullied everywhere. It was really pitiful.


    Why¡­


    "My fourth wife is always patient. She never dares to fight back when bullied or cursed. But I don''t accept it. If someone bullies us, I will fight back. I will fight if I can''t. I just want to let them know that I am not easy to mess with and I am not afraid of being beaten. No big deal." It''s just a matter of life. If you can''t kill me today, I will kill your whole family tomorrow!" Ye Qianning became more and more angry as she spoke, and the pastry in her hand was crushed to pieces.


    Thank you book friend ¡®Zheng Xunkai¡¯ for the red envelope. Thank you so much. I will add a thousand words today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： A great discussion about the cuteness of Tianma Hengkong

    Chapter 179: Pegasus and Cuteness


    ??Bei Li Emperor was shocked by her remarks. If he hadn''t heard it with his own ears, he would never have imagined that it came from the mouth of a six-year-old child.


    "Yes, you are indeed my descendant of the Xiang family." Xiang Minghou was shocked at first and then excited. This look was exactly the same as when he was young.


    ?He also got into a lot of trouble when he was a child, but if you don¡¯t bully me, I won¡¯t do anything random. If you take action first, I will beat you until you cry for father and mother.


    Di Beili was still deep in thought when he was startled by the sudden voice and glared dissatisfied: "This is how you teach your children."


    "What if? When others bully her, you just let her stand still and be bullied? You have to be a bit bloody." Xiang Minghou was excited.


    Emperor Beili knew what kind of temper Marquis Xiang Ming had. He sighed and lowered his head and said to the baby: "Although this is the case, you should not beat the prime minister of a country to such a degree that you don''t even know whether he is alive or dead."


    "That''s what he deserves. I''m not a tyrannical person. I''ll beat him as hard as he beat the fourth wife. No more, no more, no more. He doesn''t know whether he lives or dies, and neither does my fourth wife." Ye Qianning It doesn''t feel wrong at all.


    ¡°How can the fourth mother-in-law be compared with the prime minister?¡±


    ¡°Comparable?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a comparison.¡± Emperor Beili explained.


    "Well, it really can''t be compared with the fourth wife. The fourth wife has a simple character, loves to help others and doesn''t hold grudges. The prime minister is not that good. He has a wicked character and is very bad. For a worthless fruit, I will not mention the assassination. I will also kill the four. My mother-in-law is about to be beaten to death. I don¡¯t know how poor the prime minister is. He can¡¯t afford a piece of fruit. He is ruthless. Such a person is not worthy of being the prime minister of a country and being trusted by the people. Your Majesty, don¡¯t you think so?¡± It is better to be ridiculed even with losses.


    Di Beili was a little confused by the rhetorical question, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    ?That fruit is a perfect match between two things, and only people who don¡¯t know it would say it¡¯s simply worthless.


    ?Although it is a fallacy, it still has some truth to it. Prime Minister Gao is wrong...


    "Now that the fruit is in the hands of the emperor, why doesn''t he dare to attack the emperor? This is not a typical case of bullying the weak and fearing the strong. When I didn''t have a father, I wasn''t afraid of those people. Now that my father is a general, I have no reason to be afraid. He treats me as a weakling. Persimmon? I want them to know that I am strong." Ye Qianning puffed up his cheeks and said in confusion: "He deserves to be beaten to death. He still has the nerve to cry. Why don''t you cry when you beat others? You are the one who suffered the loss. Cry, shame.¡±


    Di Beili''s mind was racing. He didn''t expect the little boy to write such a long article without any scruples.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Not afraid.¡± Ye Qianning answered simply.


    ¡°Why?¡± Emperor Beili was even more confused.


    ¡°Because you are good to me.¡±


    ¡°¡­I am good to you? How do you see it?¡±


    ¡°Because you didn¡¯t beat me first.¡±


    "Is it because of this?" Emperor Beili was puzzled.


    Ye Qianning nodded heavily: "In the past, in Nanyuan, when they scolded me for bullying the fourth wife, I would beat them. The adults in their family never asked why I was beaten, but the emperor asked me whether I was right or wrong, and heard the reason why. , which is enough to show that the emperor is a good person who can distinguish right from wrong."


    Emperor Beili''s doubts were instantly solved. Hearing this reason, his heart softened. The place where the little baby lived was very difficult, so it was understandable that he was a bit cruel.


    ??It would be strange for a beautiful doll like her not to be bullied if she has such a soft and weak character.


    ??For some reason, Emperor Beili looked at her overweight body and asked curiously: "No one else can beat you?"


    ??Ye Qianning snorted, with a clear look on his face: "Those weaklings, I can hit them with foam at the mouth if I jump over them."


    Beili Emperor: ¡°¡­¡±


    Hang Minghou: ¡°¡­¡±


    Eunuch Li: ¡°¡­¡±


    A few people have pictures in their minds. Emperor Beili reacted and laughed: "Hahahahahahaha, you girl, being fat has such benefits."


    Ye Qianning pushed the flesh on his body with both hands and said solemnly: "That''s right, the flesh does not grow in vain. From now on, when I go to the battlefield with my father, if I can block the knife, even if I stab it to the end, it will be flesh wounds."


    Di Beili was once again shocked by the wonderful words, and laughed even louder after reacting: "Hahahaha...cough cough cough..."


    Eunuch Li hurriedly handed the emperor a cup of tea, and he couldn''t help but smile.


    Miss Xiang is really good at causing such a big trouble and making the emperor happy. The emperor has not laughed so happily for a long time.


    Hang Minghou can¡¯t laugh or cry, and he can¡¯t go to the battlefield and get stabbed even if he has grown flesh, silly girl!


    "Your Majesty, why are you laughing?" Feeling that he was being laughed at, Ye Qianning looked very unhappy.


    "Hahaha... It''s nothing, it''s nothing. I think you are right." This was the first time that Emperor Beili heard such wonderful words.


    Ye Qianning was recognized and a smile spread across her face.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± The hidden guard suddenly appeared.


    ¡°How is Prime Minister Gao?¡± Emperor Beili smiled.


    ¡°The imperial doctor has examined him and he is seriously injured, but his life is safe and can be saved.¡± The hidden guard reported back.


    "Since there is no fear of life, I will not pursue this matter. Speaking of it, Prime Minister Gao is at fault. This matter is a warning to him. Eunuch Li, tomorrow you bring some wound medicine and tonics to the Prime Minister''s house. I will give him permission. Take half a month''s leave." Emperor Beili looked like he was going to eat someone just now.


    At this time, there was a smile in his eyes, and he was extremely happy.


    Ye Qianning lowered his head when he heard this. The dog''s life is really tough. He couldn''t be beaten to death with forty-one whips. The evidence of the disaster is quite deep.


    ¡°Fat girl, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Emperor Beili lowered his head and asked after noticing the change in the little man in his arms.


    Ye Qianning clasped her fingers and raised her head: "He is still alive. My fourth wife is about to die, and the imperial doctors have asked her to prepare for the funeral."


    ¡°Is it really that heavy?¡±


    "Well, the village uncle and I have also learned medical skills. The fourth wife is now feeling relieved. If there are good medicinal materials, maybe it will be better. Since the Emperor has rewarded the Prime Minister with so many good things, I will go to the Prime Minister''s Mansion tomorrow. Take some as compensation for the fourth wife," Ye Qianning said.


    As soon as Emperor Beili heard that this girl wanted to come to the door, he immediately stopped her and said, "Don''t come to ask for her. I will reward you with something better. I guarantee that I can save the fourth wife''s life."


    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s eyes lit up.


    "Of course." Emperor Beili happily turned to Eunuch Li and said, "Go and get the life-sustaining pill."


    ¡°Yes.¡± Eunuch Li was horrified.


    ?The Royal Life-Sustaining Pill is a top-quality pill that the emperor would never use even if his concubines were seriously ill, but now he was using it to treat a country woman.


    It seems that the emperor really loves Miss Xiang. After so many years in the palace, no prince or princess dared to stay in the emperor''s arms so unscrupulously.


    ?This baby needs to be more careful from now on.


    ?Hang Minghou also knew about the life-sustaining pill, but the emperor was so generous. He was still unsure, and there was a hint of worry in his eyes.


    Ye Qianning has known about ancient elixirs before. The ones collected by the royal family are definitely of the highest quality. She can study them when she takes them back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： They are all great rewards

    Chapter 180 They are all great rewards


    After a while, Eunuch Li came up holding a small dark red box.


    ¡°Take this pill and you will be well.¡± Emperor Beili took the box and handed it to Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning was so excited that she raised her arms and hugged Emperor Bei Li''s neck: "Thank you, Your Majesty. My fourth wife, father, and the Emperor are all the best people in Fat Tuan''s heart."


    ??This is the first time that Emperor Beili was hugged by a child like this. The best and best person?


    There was a touch of softness in my heart, and my eyes softened a lot when looking at the doll.


    ??It would be great if his princess was so cute.


    "Okay, okay." This time, Emperor Beili''s big hand touched the little baby''s head naturally.


    Children¡¯s hair is soft and makes people feel that children are very fragile.


    Ye Qianning let go of him.


    "Don''t be so reckless in doing things in the future." Emperor Beili reminded.


    ¡°What should I do if others bully me?¡±


    ¡°If you bully you, just come and tell me, and I will support you.¡±


    ¡°The emperor is the most powerful person in the country. Does that mean that I can beat anyone who bullies me except the emperor?¡±


    "You are still young, so you can''t hit people randomly." Emperor Beili felt that the child needed to learn some etiquette.


    "There are all noble people in Kyoto, and some of them are very arrogant. If I don''t fight, I will be bullied again." Ye Qianning curled her lips.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t fight, you can come and tell me and I will fight for you.¡±


    "But...the emperor lives in such a gorgeous place, and I can''t come in." Ye Qianning said.


    When Emperor Beili heard this, he smiled and ordered Eunuch Li: "Go and get my imperial palace card."


    "yes."


    ??Eunuch Li has been shocked many times tonight. The life-sustaining pill was shocking enough. He didn''t expect that the emperor would even give up his royal palace card.


    ¡°What is the royal palace card?¡± Ye Qianning was puzzled.


    "This is my special palace card. From now on, if you want to enter the palace, you can enter the palace anytime with the palace card. No one dares to stop you." Emperor Beili said that Eunuch Li had already come to him with the plate, and he handed it to him. past.


    ?Ye Qianning was about to reach out to pick it up, but was stopped by a voice.


    "Your Majesty, this is too expensive, and my little girl can''t bear it." Xiang Minghou was shocked. The whole palace except the Emperor probably didn''t have this sign.


    Give it to Pang Tuan. It would be inappropriate if it spread to the ears of the harem and courtiers.


    Ye Qianning retracted his hand.


    ¡°I said if you can bear it, you can bear it. Come on, little fat boy, take it.¡± Emperor Beili pushed the sign over.


    Ye Qianning glanced at her father quietly.


    ¡°Look at what he does, you must take what I give you, and your father¡¯s words don¡¯t count in front of me.¡± Emperor Beili said in a more serious tone.


    ?Ye Qianning was afraid that the emperor would be impulsive and turn into a devil, so he put away the palace cards as soon as he saw the opportunity, and raised a smile: "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    ?? Emperor Beili then smiled.


    At this time, a **** crow was heard outside the palace, and everyone realized that it was still late at night.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± Emperor Beili asked.


    ¡°Yin Shi has just passed.¡±


    "It''s so late. Xiang Aiqing sees that it''s time for the morning court, so you can take a rest in the side hall. I still have some things to discuss with you and all the courtiers in the morning court."


    ¡°Yes, that little girl¡­¡±


    ¡°Let Eunuch Li take her out of the palace.¡± Emperor Beili said.


    "yes."


    ?Eunuch Li stepped forward and was about to reach out to hug the baby. Then he realized that the baby in front of him was not an ordinary baby. He couldn''t hold it. It would be a serious crime to make a fool of himself in front of the emperor.


    ¡°Miss Xiang, I will **** you out of the palace.¡± He stretched out his hand.


    "Your Majesty, Fat Tuan has left. Fat Tuan will come to the palace to see the Emperor someday." Ye Qianning jumped off the Emperor and did not go to hold Eunuch Li.


    "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you in the palace." Emperor Beili smiled happily. "Dad, I''m going home first. You have to eat well and don''t make yourself tired. If you get tired and sick, you will feel bad." Ye Qianning came to Xiang Minghou again and warned him.


    "Go, Dad knows, I will go back to Chao after I''m done." Xiang Minghou was reluctant to leave.


    Ye Qianning felt tired again, and Xiang Minghou even wanted to ask for leave and go home.


    Di Beili raised his eyebrows, and the father and daughter really pretended that he didn''t exist.


    ?Eunuch Li led Ye Qianning out of the imperial study and ran to the door of Marquis Ming.


    "Okay, I''m not locking you in the palace. I''ll see you after the morning court. As for this." Emperor Beili was speechless.


    ? Xiang Minghou glanced at him a few more times before returning to his seat: "Once you go to the battlefield, your return date is uncertain. I am afraid that this girl will be bullied."


    "Don''t worry, Xiang Aiqing. Who dares to seek death with me protecting you?" Emperor Beili forgot that he wanted to kill him just a moment ago.


    ¡°I would like to express my gratitude to the Emperor.¡± He kowtows to the Marquis of Ming Dynasty.


    ¡°Get up, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you were thinking just now.¡± Emperor Beili snorted.


    Hang Minghou felt a little embarrassed.


    "You also grew up under my eyes. I know exactly what your temper is. You wouldn''t dare to kill me, but you would be able to hold me hostage."


    ¡°Your Majesty, Wei Chen only has one daughter, and she will only have one daughter in this life. Wei Chen must not let anything happen to her. Your Majesty, please forgive me.¡± Xiang Minghou kowtowed again.


    "I know that if I had such a lovely daughter, I would do the same. Don''t worry, I will keep her safe and sound." Emperor Beili was not telling lies.


    He really likes that girl, she is not afraid to say anything and she dares to speak out. Looking at the whole Beili, there is no other girl.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty, and all the ministers will do their best for Your Majesty.¡±


    "Okay, it''s almost dawn, please step aside, I also want to take a short rest." Emperor Beili yawned.


    He stood up to Marquis Ming and said, "Wei ministers, please retire.


    Di Beili waved his hands lazily.


    At the moment when Xiang Minghou retreated, another hidden guard suddenly appeared.


    ¡°What is the situation in the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion today?¡± Emperor Beili was sleepy.


    ??The hidden guard reported back what happened in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and even Ye Qianning''s words and demeanor at the time were described accurately.


    Di Beili had seen how ruthless the little baby was, so he didn''t have too much suspicion or wrongdoing about it.


    The saying that family is the bottom line made him feel a little strange.


    Being able to say such words shows that the child is pure-hearted and filial.


    ??However, children are too bloody-minded and will need more discipline in the future.


    ?Ye Qianning followed Eunuch Li out of the imperial study. Not far away, he saw Sang Zhi hiding in the dark.


    ?Sang Zhi is still shocked to this day. Not only did his father not pursue such a big matter, he even gave him a gold medal and a life-sustaining pill.


    "Look, I didn''t lie." Ye Qianning held the gold medal and shook it.


    Sang Zhi tightened his lips and said after a while: "How did you do it?"


    Ye Qianning waved to him.


    ?Sang Zhi half-bent down.


    ?Ye Qianning leaned into his ear and whispered for a long time.


    ?Sang Zhi became more and more surprised the more he listened.


    "You must learn from it in the future. If you are not wrong, do not admit it. Even if you are beaten, do not admit it." Ye Qianning said.


    Sang Zhi nodded heavily when he heard the words.


    Ye Qianning looked at his solemn look and felt a little uneasy: "If no one is present, you can give in. After all, a man can bend and stretch. When someone is around, just fight, no matter how pitiful you are."


    ??She is afraid of being old-fashioned and rigid, and she will probably get angry very quickly when no one is around -


    I saw that the red envelope has been updated, and there will be another update at about twelve o''clock.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： Professional stand-in for Eunuch Li

    Chapter 182 Professional substitute for Eunuch Li


    Hearing this, Mr. Gu was so moved that he raised his hand to take it: "You girl is really thoughtful."


    Zhan Yi also reached out and took it, holding the red apple tightly, with mixed feelings in his heart. He immediately took a bite of the apple given to him by his granddaughter, it was so sweet.


    ?? Mr. Gu put the apple in his sleeve and was reluctant to eat it. He raised his head and asked, "What''s going on? You made such a big fuss, why does the emperor still allow you to eat cakes?"


    Ye Qianning¡¯s smile was mysterious and unpredictable.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to eat cakes, the emperor also gave Miss Xiang a life-sustaining pill to cure my mother-in-law¡¯s illness.¡± Eunuch Li said with a bit of air.


    ¡°Continue¡­life-sustaining pill?¡± Mr. Gu was shocked!


    "Is it really a life-sustaining pill?" Zhan Yi studied elixirs and knew that life-sustaining pills are precious and difficult to buy even if you have money.


    ??Beili Palace probably didn''t have more than ten pills, but the emperor actually rewarded a woman to cure her illness?


    Ye Qianning held up the box and said, "I don''t know if it''s true or not. Anyway, the emperor said it was a life-sustaining pill."


    ¡°Miss Xiang is really good at joking, and some of the things the emperor gave her are fake.¡± Eunuch Li smiled and understood.


    Zhan Yi¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Can I take a look?¡±


    Ye Qianning said nothing, and handed the box over with her little hand.


    Zhan Yi took it and opened it, and a dark pill appeared in front of him. Instead of taking action, he put his nose to it and smelled it. The smell was unique.


    I heard that the life-extending pill contains dozens of precious medicinal materials for refining. It is even said that the person who refines the life-extending pill is from Penglai Immortal Mountain.


    ?No one knows whether it is true or not, because the Life-Sustaining Pill has been passed down for generations by the Wushan Yaowang sect. There is only one bottle, containing about twenty or thirty pills.


    When the chief disciple of Yaowang sect married the emperor as his concubine, the head of Yaowang sect gave ten life-sustaining pills to the royal family.


    ?Ten pills are enough to show how much the head of Medicine King values ??this chief disciple.


    ?He could only identify one or two types by smelling them with his nose, and there was also a faint fragrance. He couldn''t distinguish any fragrance at all.


    The Yaowang Sect is indeed the number one hidden sect in Beili, and its method of refining elixirs is extremely unique.


    Seeing his shocked and surprised look, Ye Qianning lowered her eyes and glanced inside the box, which immediately reminded her of chocolate beans... "Here, it''s indeed a life-sustaining pill." After a while, Zhan Yi covered the box and returned it. she.


    Those who are obsessed with elixirs will want to study them when they see such a peerless elixir in front of them...


    Ye Qianning saw the look in his eyes. It was just a pill. When she got back, she would study it carefully. If she could study it, she would give him one as a gift for waiting for him all night.


    ?But it can¡¯t be done now. If she blatantly gives away what the emperor gave to the fourth wife, wouldn¡¯t she have exposed her own lie?


    ¡°Your Majesty is willing to give the life-extending pill to others.¡± The more Mr. Gu thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    Eunuch Li laughed again: "The life-sustaining pill is nothing, the emperor also rewarded me with a royal palace card."


    Mr. Gu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhan Yi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning: ¡°¡­¡±


    Eunuch Li, does he have a mouth on his body?


    "Queen''s palace card? Really?" Mr. Gu held the car window, his hands shaking.


    Ye Qianning took out the palace card.


    Zhan Yi and Mr. Gu were so frightened that they knelt down and saluted.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Zhan, what are you doing?" Ye Qianning stood up and leaned out.


    ¡°Seeing the imperial palace card is equivalent to seeing the emperor.¡± Zhan Yi said.


    ¡°Get up quickly, I¡¯ve put them all away.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning was so frightened that she quickly put the palace card in her arms. The palace card was a really good thing, but she couldn''t take it casually in front of acquaintances.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： Are you going to the East China Sea to pick someone up?

    Chapter 183: I went to the East China Sea to pick up someone, right?


    ? Mr. Gu and Zhan Yi stood up, confused in their hearts. They didn¡¯t know whether they had heard wrongly or the emperor was out of his mind. He was not lenient at all in the reward.


    "Miss Xiang, it''s getting late. Let''s go. I''m still rushing back to the palace to serve the emperor." Eunuch Li urged.


    Ye Qianning nodded: "Mr. Gu, Master Zhan, I''m leaving first. You guys should go back home quickly. Remember to eat the apples."


    After saying that, she lowered the car curtain and the car moved forward slowly.


    ??The moment he lowered the car curtain, Ye Qianning saw the white figure at the corner of the palace wall from the corner of his eye. It was Qian Fanji!


    He also waited outside the palace gate for half the night?


    ?Ye Qianning was puzzled and did not explore further. There was some distance from the palace gate to the general''s residence, so she lay down on the soft couch and took a rest.


    ?She is too young, fat and tired, and her eyelids have been fighting for a long time. When she returns to the house, she needs to sleep first before doing anything else...


    ?? Mr. Gu stared at the carriage and hesitated: "Can you get so many rewards for beating Prime Minister Gao?"


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Zhan Yi couldn¡¯t think of any other reason.


    ?Mr. Gu thought for a long time, then laughed and joked, "If I had known this, I would have beaten Prime Minister Gao."


    ¡°If you beat me, it¡¯s not a reward, you have to pay me back.¡± Zhan Yi also laughed.


    ¡°Hey, the little girl is still capable.¡± Mr. Gu sighed and smiled.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who the granddaughter is.¡± Zhan Yi said proudly.


    Hearing this, Mr. Gu was a little surprised: "Why did the little girl suddenly become your granddaughter?"


    "She is my granddaughter. Look, she looks a lot like my eldest daughter except she is a little fatter."


    Mr. Gu has met the eldest daughter of the Zhan family, and upon closer comparison, she looks a bit similar.


    ??When it comes to Zhan Susu, no one in the entire Kyoto city does not know that she is the most beautiful and talented woman in Kyoto, and she was extremely famous in those days.


    It''s a pity that she married a charlatan and has rarely been seen since then.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    A slightly impatient voice sounded. Zhan Yi turned his head and saw a carriage rushing towards him not far away, arriving in a blink of an eye.


    Zhan Chi hurriedly jumped out of the car, followed by Madam Zhan.


    Zhan Yi looked at the disappeared mother and son who suddenly appeared, with many questions in his eyes: "You have gone to the East China Sea to pick up someone, right?"


    "Dad, please stop joking. We just came back and heard that the little fat man took people to the Prime Minister''s Mansion yesterday and beat Prime Minister Gao''s family half to death. The Emperor sent people to take her into the palace in the middle of the night. How is the situation now?" There was some sweat on Zhan Chiji''s forehead.


    "Just returned? Did you really go to the East China Sea?" Zhan Yi couldn''t understand why he went to the general''s mansion to pick up someone, but how did he get there now?


    ¡°Hey, how old is this old man? He still has time to choose words.¡± Mrs. Zhan didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to him, turned around and was about to get in the car: ¡°Son, let¡¯s go to the palace to find your second sister.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhan Chi turned around.


    ¡°What are you looking for? I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet. Come back.¡±


    "My granddaughter is important, no one will listen to your nonsense." Mrs. Zhan got on the carriage.


    Zhan Yi sighed and walked to the car: "It''s okay, my granddaughter is okay."


    "Really?" Mrs. Zhan didn''t believe it. What''s going on in the streets? How could it be okay?


    ¡°Dad, have you entered the palace?¡± Zhan Chi also asked.


    ¡°No, but the girl just left the palace, and Eunuch Li personally sent her back to the house.¡±


    Mrs. Zhan and Zhan Chi looked at each other, and Zhan Chi asked, "Is it really okay? The emperor has not punished me?"


    ¡°Not only is it okay, the emperor also rewarded the girl with a life-sustaining pill and a palace card.¡± Zhan Yi said again and again in shock.


    ¡°Life-sustaining elixir, royal gift of palace cards? What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhan Chi knew the value of the two objects, so he gave them both to the little fat man?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： Im envious of the Zhan family again

    Chapter 184 I am envious of the beheading family again


    "I don''t know what happened specifically. Anyway, I don''t know how majestic the little girl is now." Zhan Yi sounded as if he had received a reward.


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Zhan hurriedly pulled Zhan Chi: "Son, go to the general''s residence to see your granddaughter."


    "Don''t go." Zhan Yi held down the carriage: "The little girl has stayed up for a whole day and a night, and she is determined to have a deep sleep when she goes back. You are not going to disturb people''s dreams. You can go again tomorrow."


    Mrs. Zhan thought about it and said, "Then let your granddaughter have a good rest. We will go again tomorrow."


    ¡°By the way, what did you do yesterday? Are you coming back now?¡± Zhan Yi asked.


    "Hey, don''t mention it. We went to visit early yesterday morning. Husband, you don''t even know how annoying Mrs. Xiang is. She treated our granddaughter harshly and called us a little bastard. They simply didn''t treat our granddaughter as a person..." Zhan The lady''s eyes turned red as she spoke.


    ¡°Is this the case?¡±


    ¡°Husband, we must take our granddaughter home and prevent her from suffering again.¡±


    ¡°It goes without saying that we who are from the Zhan family can go there if we don¡¯t go back to the Zhan family. Don¡¯t worry, I will go with you tomorrow and I will definitely take you home.¡± Zhan Yi knew that Mrs. Xiang¡¯s character was not very good.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????More


    Mrs. Zhan sniffed and nodded.


    Zhan Yi jumped into the car and looked back at Mr. Gu with a dull expression on his face: "Mr. Gu? Aren''t you going back home yet?"


    ¡°Ang? Back to you...I¡¯m going to go back now.¡±


    ¡°The palace gate is quite far from the street. Mr. Gu, get in the car and we¡¯ll give you a ride,¡± Zhan Yi said.


    "No, you can go first, I still have something to do." Mr. Gu declined.


    "Okay, I''ll see you later, Mr. Gu." Zhan Yi put down the curtain.


    Zhan Chi set up the carriage and the horses started galloping. Mr. Gu looked at the carriage going away and took out a red apple from his sleeve. His heart was heavy. He thought, why is it so difficult to recognize a great-granddaughter?


    The Zhan family is going to pick someone up tomorrow. What if the little girl is his?


    Hey, how much virtue did the ancestors of the Zhan family accumulate to have such a granddaughter?


    ?Mr. Gu walked towards the street step by step, feeling very depressed. Why couldn''t the Gu family give birth to a girl? Why!


    ?Entering the street, Mr. Gu found a step and sat down dullly, staring at the apple in his hand for a long time. The little girl was very affectionate and righteous, and had a bright mind. If he was his granddaughter, he would definitely love her to the heavens.


    ??Although it doesn''t affect his favor now, I still feel that the little girl is still a little wary of him, as if there is a layer between her and him.


    "grandfather."


    A carriage stopped in front of him.


    Lao Gu looked up and saw his eldest grandson Gu Shuo. He shook his head and sighed. Although this face was handsome, in his eyes, it was not as good-looking as the big apple in his hand!


    ¡°Grandpa, what are you doing sitting here?¡± Gu Shuo got out of the car.


    ¡°Hey.¡± Mr. Gu sighed.


    "Grandpa, what happened?" Gu Shuo knelt down.


    "What happened? Something big happened. You don''t see anyone when they need you. You show up when the matter is resolved. Let''s go. Don''t cause trouble to me."


    "Grandpa said that the matter of the little fat man beating Prime Minister Gao was resolved? How was it resolved? Did the emperor punish him severely?" Gu Shuo''s tone was a little anxious.


    "There was no punishment but a lot of rewards." Mr. Gu was angry and had nowhere to vent his anger. He raised his head and scolded: "Where did you die? Did you know?"


    As expected, if it¡¯s not my biological child, I just don¡¯t care.


    Even if he goes to great lengths to recognize the little girl as his great-granddaughter, there are so many people in his family who have so many bad intentions. What if he refuses to accept the decision and bullies the little girl?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： Something went wrong with the fruit offering at the birthday banquet

    Chapter 185 Something went wrong with the fruit offering at the birthday banquet


    "There is something wrong with a batch of fruit offerings in the south. I have to deal with it." Gu Shuo just entered Kyoto City and when he heard about this, he went straight to the palace gate.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a batch of fruit, it¡¯s worth your panic.¡±


    ¡°Our Beili is rich in fruits, and the fruits are offered to the various countries during the Emperor¡¯s birthday banquet. If something goes wrong, the Emperor will be furious.¡±


    "There are a lot of fruits in Kyoto City. Our Gu family has several fruit shops. If it doesn''t work, just buy them from our store." Mr. Gu also felt sorry for his grandson, but he was angry when he thought that he was not starting the Gu family''s business now: "My own business is so How old is Huangshang? You don¡¯t understand all the twists and turns. If you insist on taking over Huangshang, all your good brains will be wasted.¡±


    "The fruits in Yuzhou are the best in the world, and nothing else can replace them. The birthday banquet is still in one month, so I have already made arrangements to go to Yuzhou myself." Gu Shuo has been extremely busy these past two days.


    ¡°Are you going to Yuzhou?¡± Mr. Gu¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll leave the day after tomorrow.¡±


    "The recent disasters in the south have been so serious. All the bridges have been washed away. The floods have not receded. Are you going to die?" Mr. Gu was very angry. Even his Gu family''s caravan was washed away by the floods in the south. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    ??He actually had to go to Yuzhou through the flood-stricken area for an imperial merchant?


    "I have planned it. The flood range is about a few hundred miles. The farther downstream, the smaller the impact of the flood. Bridges hundreds of miles away should not be washed away. Yesterday, I also found some escorts with excellent water skills to go with me. "Gu Shuo has planned the route in two days.


    "You are not allowed to go. The south is very unsafe. If the emperor is to blame, at worst you will stop being an imperial merchant and come back to our Gu family." Mr. Gu valued this grandson the most and loved him the most.


    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    "It''s okay, but you''re not allowed to go. Tomorrow you will come back home with me and I''ll see who dares to say anything." Mr. Gu has been away from Kyoto for some time.


    ? large families are very scheming and do a lot of shady things behind the scenes, but he never expected that his uncle would force his nephew to leave the family.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Gu Shuo sighed.


    "The Gu family still has some stockpiles. The fruits for the emperor''s birthday banquet are temporarily taken from the Gu family''s shop for emergencies." ? ? ? ? "Grandpa, the quality of the products in our shop is very different from that of Yuzhou." Although there are many fruits in other areas, , but they are not as rich as Yuzhou and cannot be compared.


    "It would be great if we can make up for it, but we are still picky. If the emperor has the ability, he can send someone to have a look." Mr. Gu also knew that Yuzhou was famous for its rich fruit, but he couldn''t get through it.


    Lao Gu was blowing his beard angrily, not noticing that his eldest grandson was eyeing the big apple in his hand.


    "Grandpa, does this apple belong to our Gu family?" Gu Shuo reached out and picked up the apple. He had been exposed to business since he was a child, and everything that caught his eye was carefully selected and the best.


    But the size, color and smell of the apple in front of him were better than any apple he had ever seen, and even several times better than those in Yuzhou.


    Where is it abundant?


    "no."


    "Where did you get it from?" If there is such a batch of fruits in Kyoto, why go to Yuzhou?


    ¡°Given by the little girl.¡±


    ¡°Little fat man?¡± Gu Shuo was surprised.


    "Well, brat, you don''t know, but the little girl is so kind to me now. She secretly took two fruits from the palace and didn''t forget to give me one. I really didn''t wait half a night in vain." Elder Gu was not angry anymore when he mentioned apples. , the mood is also better.


    ¡°Took it from the palace?¡±


    "Get it secretly for me." Mr. Gu was very pleased with himself.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： The source of the suspicion cannot be said

    Chapter 186: Suspicious origin, cannot say


    ?Gu Shuo watched it repeatedly, opened his mouth and took a bite. It tasted sweet and tasted great.


    ??He dared to say that this was the most delicious fruit he had ever tasted in his entire life, and it tasted several times better than the ones from Yuzhou.


    Mr. Gu''s eyes widened, and he raised his hand and slapped him on the back of the head: "Why did you eat it? I''m not even willing to eat it, you brat."


    ??Gu Shuo took another bite against the wind. It was crisp, sweet, fragrant, and with a little bit of sourness. It was excellent, absolutely the best among fruits.


    but¡­


    ¡°You brat is still eating it, that¡¯s what the little girl gave to me...¡±


    "This fruit is not from the palace." Gu Shuo suddenly said.


    Lao Gu paused with his raised hand: "Aren''t you from the palace?"


    ¡°I am in charge of the imperial merchants. All the fruits, vegetables, brocades and silks in the palace were paid by the Ministry of Internal Affairs and I sent people to deliver them to the palace. There is no such exquisite fruit.¡±


    ¡°Could you have remembered it wrong?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be wrong. The taste and appearance of this fruit are unmatched not only in the city of Kyoto, but also in the whole of Beili.¡±


    The Gu family has been in business for several generations and has never been to any of the four countries. He knows the specialties of each city very well. There is no place in his memory that is rich in fruits like the ones just now.


    Even the popular Yuzhou fruit cannot compare with it. Where else in Beili can it be abundant?


    Hearing this, Mr. Gu took the uneaten half of the fruit from Gu Shuo''s hand and took a bite. His expression immediately became weird. It was indeed delicious.


    It¡¯s not like he has never eaten Yuzhou fruit. Although it is good, it is far inferior to what he has in his hands.


    "Then...where did you get that little girl?" Mr. Gu has also been in business for many years. He is a good person and can taste the popular fruits in any place.


    He was so happy to get the fruit that he didn''t care about anything else. Now that I heard about it, I looked carefully and found that the quality is indeed higher than ordinary fruits.


    ??Gu Shuo was speechless. Thinking of how she casually took out the Liang Yi Xiangsheng before, a huge wave floated in his heart, and a guess emerged in his heart.


    Lao Gu Shensi thought of going together with Gu Shuo again and again, and his expression suddenly changed.


    "Don''t say, don''t say, what kind of fruit, this is just a normal apple." Mr. Gu looked a little panicked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Shuo nodded.


    "Gu Shuo, swear, swear not to tell anything about what happened today." Mr. Gu grabbed him.


    ¡°Grandpa, my grandson will never say anything.¡±


    "No, you swear, you must swear." Mr. Gu didn''t believe anyone at this time. The matter of Liang Yi''s mutual development had just come to an end. If Guo Guo caused trouble again, the little girl would definitely become the target of public criticism.


    Gu Shuo didn''t expect that the old man would be so protective, and felt a little more relieved in his heart. He raised his hand and held up three fingers: "I, Gu Shuo, swear that if you tell me what happened today, I will die badly. Grandpa, you can do it." ¡±


    "You must remember your oath carefully." Mr. Gu then let go.


    ??Gu Shuo straightened his clothes: "Shall I send you home with my grandson?"


    ¡°I¡¯m not going, I¡¯ll go to a restaurant for dinner later, and I¡¯ll stay at the General¡¯s Mansion tonight.¡±


    "...Grandpa, please stay calm. If you have nothing to do, go to the General''s Mansion. Marquis Xiang Ming will throw you out again with his bad temper." Gu Shuo had a headache. The scene where the old man was thrown out last time was still vivid in his mind.


    "Throw it out and I''ll go back. Anyway, I just want to keep that girl now. It doesn''t matter anything else, I feel friendly." Mr. Gu was happy for a second, and sighed the next second: "Hey, it''s just that girl, I don''t know why. She was always on guard against me and the Gu family from the first meeting, and our Gu family didn''t seem to do anything to her. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： The royal palace is extremely deep

    Chapter 187 The royal city is extremely deep


    "In that case, grandpa, please stop disturbing her." Although Gu Shuo regretted it a little, luckily the little girl had a family.


    "That won''t work. The little girl has won my heart deeply. Just be careful. I believe that the little girl will open her heart to me one day and accept me as your grandpa." Mr. Gu is very perseverant.


    Seeing that he was so self-confident, Gu Shuo didn''t dare to say that the little girl was involved with the four of them. He didn''t know they were so entangled now. If he knew, he wouldn''t have made a big fuss.


    ¡°Grandpa has nothing to do, so my grandson will leave first.¡±


    "where did you go?"


    "busy."


    ¡°You brat, you must not go to Yuzhou.¡± Mr. Gu warned.


    ?Gu Shuo turned around and got into the car.


    "Don''t deal with me. If I go, my grandpa won''t recognize you as his grandson."


    "knew."


    Mr. Gu looked at the carriage going away and lamented. The brat must not have taken his words seriously.


    ? Huangshang looks majestic but is actually a hot potato. You can find a way to bring him back home and take over the Gu family''s property wherever you like. The emperor can''t let his successor of the Gu family take charge of Huangshang.


    General''s Mansion


    Ye Qianning returned to the General''s Mansion and went straight back to Yuehua Xiaozhu. Mrs. Liu and her eight aunts were also there. When they saw her coming back, they all rushed to greet her.


    "You''ve made us worry a lot this night." Liu''s eyes were red.


    "This is not good, is Fourth Wife awake?" Ye Qianning walked towards the bed.


    ¡°I woke up near dawn and drank half a bowl of porridge.¡±


    ¡°Pang Tuan, you see that my fourth wife¡¯s complexion is much better than yesterday. This is a sign of good fortune. Don¡¯t worry, she will definitely get better.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning held her fourth wife''s hand. The temperature in her palm was the same as that of a normal person, and her pulse was stable.


    ¡°Pangtuan, where did you go yesterday?¡± Mudan asked. "I went to the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and then I was taken to the palace. I had some midnight snacks in the palace. My father was about to go to court at dawn, so he asked my father-in-law to take me back to the mansion." Ye Qianning didn''t want them to live in the backyard. Know too much.


    ??They can''t hide many things in their hearts, and they easily get angry easily because they know so much.


    "Have you entered the palace? How is it in the palace? Isn''t it gorgeous?" Shaoyao''s eyes shone.


    "It was late at night when I went there, and the palace was pitch dark and I didn''t see much."


    ¡°Then have you seen the emperor? I heard that the emperor is very powerful.¡±


    "He looks quite kind." Ye Qianning thought of Emperor Beili. He looked elegant, but the short distance between his brows gave him a fierce look.


    ?Generally, such people have deep thoughts and deep cities.


    Even when she saw him for the first time, she was almost deceived by his appearance. It was the most tiring to get along with such a person, and her head would break even if she was in a daze.


    ¡°Kind?¡±


    "Well, aunt, I haven''t slept all night and I''m a little sleepy." Ye Qianning yawned.


    ¡°Oh oh oh, look, I forgot that you stayed up all night. Go back to the house and sleep. We will help you look after the fourth wife.¡±


    "No, I will sleep on the couch. My fourth wife will be able to see me when she wakes up."


    "Okay, I''ll have someone bring a blanket over, be careful not to catch a cold." Mrs. Liu said.


    ?Ye Qianning nodded and took a short rest in the carriage. Now her head was very dizzy and her eyes were sore that she couldn''t open her eyes. As a child, her energy level had reached its limit and she couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Not long after Ye Qianning lay down, the front yard became lively.


    Xiang Mingli waited at the gate of the palace late at night before Xiang Minghou left the palace, so he went to Fireworks Lane to spend the night. He heard the discussion early in the morning, and after asking about it, he found out that everyone in the streets was discussing the tragic situation of the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    ?He was a little disbelieving and ran to the prime minister''s house to see it in person. He turned pale with fright and hurried home.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： Things are quite big

    Chapter 188 The matter is quite big


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not good, something bad is going to happen.¡± Xiang Mingli went straight to the old lady¡¯s residence.


    Mrs. Xiang fell asleep late at night because she was worried about what happened yesterday, and now she is still lying down.


    "Mom, go away soon. If you get up again, you will be in trouble." Xiang Mingli slapped the door.


    Mrs. Xiang was a little unhappy when she was woken up, but she still got up and asked the girl to wash him.


    "What are you shouting about so early in the morning? Your elder brother is back?" The old lady was afraid of Ye Qianning, but in her heart she still believed that Xiang Minghou would not ignore the emperor''s reward.


    After all, she has collected all the things the emperor has given her over the years.


    ¡°That little **** really took someone to the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion for a fight yesterday.¡±


    He looked at the old lady for a moment, somewhat disbelieving: "Really?"


    ¡°Not only did he go there, he also cut down the plaque of the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion, cut down the threshold, and beat up Prime Minister Gao, the Prime Minister¡¯s wife and the young lady.¡± Xiang Mingli did not expect that a child would be so bold.


    Old Madam Xiang had never heard of such a bold thing in all the years she had been in Kyoto, and she was so shocked that she was speechless.


    "Prime Minister Gao was severely beaten and fell into a coma. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. The imperial doctors were coming in and out. The matter was quite a big deal." Xiang Mingli had cold sweat on his forehead.


    It took the old lady a long time to recover from the shock, but in a blink of an eye, it didn''t matter to them.


    "What are you busy with? She is Zhan Yi''s granddaughter. Even if she gets into a big disaster, it has nothing to do with us. But after beating the prime minister of a country, we don''t believe that the little **** is still alive. She still wants a gift from the emperor? Don''t even look at it. See if you have a precious life."


    Xiang Mingli was stunned, it seemed like that was the case.


    He rinsed his mouth with the old lady, and the maid gave him a handkerchief.


    "This matter is over, second brother. Don''t go gambling in the future. If you continue to fool around like this, the general''s mansion will be wiped out by you." Mrs. Xiang looked at the money in the accounting room yesterday, and there was even a hundred taels. No cash available.


    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Xiang Mingli said perfunctorily.


    ?She glared at the old lady, knowing that he didn''t listen at all, and she didn''t know why she was so unhappy. If it weren''t for her grandson, she wouldn''t bother to care about him. "Old madam, the general is back." The housekeeper knocked on the door to report.


    ¡°The little **** is not with him, right?¡± I asked the old lady casually.


    ¡°The eldest lady has returned home a long time ago,¡± the housekeeper said.


    "Have you returned home a long time ago? When?" Mrs. Xiang was surprised.


    Have you been fooled by Xiang Mingli and come back?


    ¡°The young lady came back as soon as she was born. The father-in-law of the palace drove her back in person.¡±


    Sent it back in person?


    How is it possible?


    "She came back without any injuries or anything? Did father-in-law say anything?" Mrs. Xiang felt that something was wrong.


    "The eldest lady didn''t say anything, but the father-in-law looked happy and praised our general for having a good daughter." The housekeeper could tell at that time that the father-in-law was of high rank and treated the eldest lady respectfully, so he must have received a favor.


    Choke to the old lady¡¯s figure, how could this happen?


    ?The father-in-law looks happy, it must be a reward from the emperor.


    ??The little **** knocked on the door of the prime minister''s house, why didn''t the emperor punish him severely?


    Xiang Mingli was also afraid, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    ¡°You little **** really didn¡¯t say anything?¡± asked the old lady.


    "No, the eldest lady went directly back to Yuehua Xiaozhu. I saw that the eldest lady looked sleepy. She obviously didn''t wake up. She must be asleep now." The housekeeper saw everything that happened in the past few days.


    When the eldest lady wakes up, the old lady and the second master will be in trouble.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： The drunkards intention is not to drink

    Chapter 189 The drunkard doesn¡¯t care about the wine


    The old lady was panicked.


    "Mom, she beat Prime Minister Gao like that. When she wakes up, she will settle the score with us. What should I do if the things in the gambling house are not coming back?" Xiang Mingli burst into tears immediately.


    The more he looked at the old lady, the more upset he became: "I know how to cry, why don''t you go find your elder brother."


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Xiang Mingli said and ran out the door.


    "etc."


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Put a knife on yourself, your eldest brother won¡¯t compromise unless you scare him.¡±


    He nodded repeatedly to Mingli: "I know, I''m going."


    ¡°Old madam, do you want breakfast?¡± the maid asked in a low voice.


    Waving to the old lady, she felt uneasy after thinking for a while: "Go and get me a dagger too."


    The maid knew what was going on, so she turned around and took out a patterned dagger from the drawer.


    ?Hand took it to the old lady and put it in her sleeve. Just because the second child was crying, the boss would not pay attention and she would have to step in.


    Front yard


    ?Hang Minghou never expected that he would run into Mr. Gu before he even entered the house after returning home. Mr. Gu has been too diligent in coming to the general these days.


    "Marquis Ming, how is the war at the border?" Mr. Gu followed the door shamelessly.


    "Mr. Gu is in charge of business. When did he become concerned about the war?"


    "Of course. If there is a war, the caravan will not be able to pass, so I came to inquire." I have nothing to say.


    Seeing his serious look, Marquis Xiang Ming also revealed something: "The war is not going well, and the emperor plans to let me take command."


    "Well, when will we leave? My eldest grandson Gu Shuo is also going to Yuzhou in the next few days. You can go with him for a while."


    Xiang Minghou frowned: "Does Mr. Gu know that there is a war over there?" "South...?" Mr. Gu really knows.


    "Mr. Gu is a drunkard who doesn''t care about wine." Xiang Minghou is going to the north, which is not the same direction as Yuzhou at all!


    "Haha, look at my brain. I''m old and waited for the little girl at the gate of the palace all night. I''m a little confused. I have to go back and catch up on my sleep." As Mr. Gu said, he turned around and raised his hand to Marquis Ming without saying a word. Holding his head, he swayed: "Ouch, ouch, I can''t stand it anymore, my head is dizzy..."


    Xiang Minghou had no choice but to step forward and support him: "Just one day."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mr. Gu suddenly smiled.


    Hang Minghou knew that Mr. Gu had a frivolous personality, and although he was a little resistant to it, he was old after all. Since he had been waiting for Fat Tuan at the gate of the palace for half a night, he allowed him once.


    Mr. Gu cares so much about Fat Tuan, but he seems not to know about Fat Tuan in his words.


    ?Based on his understanding, Gu Shuo shouldn''t say that Mr. Gu also simply loves fat balls, so that''s fine.


    ¡°Brother¡­big brother¡­¡± A cry sounded.


    Hang Minghou was already frowning, but his frown deepened when he heard the voice.


    ¡°Brother, you are finally back.¡± Xiang Mingli ran up to him and cried.


    ¡°Look what you look like.¡± He scolded Marquis Xiang Ming.


    ¡°Brother, if you come back late, you won¡¯t be able to see my mother and I.¡± Xiang Mingli cried with tears streaming down his face.


    Hearing this, Marquis Xiang Ming thought something big had happened: "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s not all Xiaoye...Ye Qianning, the one who suffered a thousand blows."


    "Boy, you''d better pay attention to your words. This is my last warning to you." When Ye Qianning was mentioned, Xiang Minghou changed his face.


    Mr. Gu already knew who was in this family, and looked contemptuous: "Mr. Ming, you didn''t see that when you were not at home, your mother screamed like a little **** in front of Mr. Zhan and me, He also threatened to kick people out of Xiang¡¯s home.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： You...you want to ask yourself to leave the clan

    Chapter 190 You...you want to ask yourself to leave the clan


    "When did it happen?" Xiang Minghou frowned.


    "Just yesterday, I knew that the little girl Xiu Mu had come home, so I brought something to see. I happened to meet the wife of the Zhan family. Your mother was a little perfunctory at first, but then she changed her face when she mentioned the little girl. She called her a little beast and a little bastard. Wait, Marquis Ming, you really can¡¯t accommodate a little baby if you want to go home, why don¡¯t I take you back home..."


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, Mr. Gu.¡±


    "Since your mother wants to kick someone out, she might as well let me take her back home. I don''t want her to suffer in the general''s mansion."


    ¡°This is Fat Tuan¡¯s home, no one dares to kick her out.¡± Xiang Minghou was angry in his heart.


    "Brother, you''re wrong. She''s not from the Xiang family. Why should she live in our house? And you don''t know how vicious that child is. She wants to cut off my and my mother''s hands." Xiang Mingli said with a sad expression on his face. Unable to vomit quickly.


    "She is my seed for Xiang Minghou." Xiang Minghou glanced at him coldly.


    "Brother, you were deceived by that child. She belongs to the Zhan family. Yesterday Mrs. Zhan came to ask for someone... ah..." Before Xiang Mingli could finish his words, he was kicked out.


    ?Hang Minghou was very angry. He couldn''t control what others said, but if his family members dared to question him, he would never be lenient.


    "Brother... what I said is true, she is from the Zhan family... Oops, brother... ah..."


    Just when Xiang Mingli was about to retort, he took a few steps towards Xiang Minghou, raised his foot and kicked him.


    ? Mr. Gu, step aside. Such people deserve to be beaten, even beaten to death, and they don¡¯t deserve sympathy.


    ¡°Ouch¡­stop fighting, brother¡­stop fighting¡­¡±


    Hang Minghou didn''t say a word, he kicked him several times without any mercy.


    ¡°Ah...mother...help me...Xiang Minghou killed someone..."


    ¡°Ouch, don¡¯t fight, that¡¯s it, don¡¯t fight.¡± Mrs. Xiang heard the sound and trotted over.


    He kicked Minghou again. "Ah... poof..." Xiang Mingli screamed and blood spurted out.


    ?Xiang was frightened and rushed towards the old lady: "Mingli, Mingli, doctor, why don''t you go and ask for the doctor?"


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The maid stood up.


    ¡°You are not allowed to go.¡± Xiang Minghou said coldly.


    The maid did not dare to disobey and slowly stepped aside.


    ¡°Boss, you have no conscience, are you going to kill your brother?¡± When Mrs. Xiang saw this, she raised her head and hugged Xiang Mingli and cursed.


    "He will always forget the lesson if it is not engraved in his bones." Xiang Minghou''s eyes were cold.


    "What lesson? He is your brother. You beat your brother like this just for a small reward of money. You are such an unfilial thing. Just watch that little **** escape from the hands of our two mothers. Are you satisfied? No." Mrs. Xiang cried heartbrokenly.


    Mr. Gu wanted to go up and kill her. As a mother, she chose to go to her grandma''s house. She didn''t even want to see her son, let alone her granddaughter!


    Xiang Minghou had a puzzled expression in his cold eyes and said calmly, "Who is the little **** called?"


    "Who else can..." Mrs. Xiang raised her head and stared at the dark face with scars, and she suddenly became a little afraid.


    ¡°Mom, my son knows who you are. If you want to spend the night peacefully, don¡¯t do some nasty things. Fat Tuan is my daughter. If you dare to scold her again..."


    "Why are you scolding me? You can still kill me. If you have the ability, just do it." He nailed the old lady hard.


    "I will not kill you, I will leave the clan, and from now on I will no longer be with Xiang''s family." Xiang Minghou had already made a plan in his heart.


    Mrs. Xiang was shocked: "You...you want to ask yourself to leave the clan?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： Theyre all a bunch of blood suckers

    Chapter 191 They are all a group of vampires


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????>


    "No...cough cough cough...no, mother, I can''t let...let my eldest brother leave the clan..." Xiang Mingli, who was beaten, also endured the pain and sat up in shock after hearing this.


    Without the title of General Mansion, how can he hang out outside in the future?


    Mrs. Xiang also reacted and softened a little in panic: "Boss, I was wrong. I was just impulsive. I will definitely change in the future."


    Xiang Minghou looked coldly, obviously not believing her. He knew very well what kind of temperament his mother had.


    ??If it weren''t for his father''s entrustment before his death, he really wanted to leave this home.


    "Brother... we will never meet again. Ye Qianning is my niece... Brother, please don''t be impulsive." Xiang Mingli surrendered.


    "Boss, so is Mom. Mom will never talk about Pang Tuan again. As long as she doesn''t ask about rewards, no matter whose family she belongs to, as long as she is in the Xiang family, Pang Tuan will be Mom''s eldest granddaughter." For the sake of the future of his grandchildren, General This plaque of the mansion cannot be lost.


    Lao Gu put his hands behind his back and saw clearly the faces of Xiang''s family. They were all a group of blood-sucking people. He didn''t expect Xiang Minghou to be so pitiful.


    The fighting on the battlefield is willing to be terrible at any time, and he will be blood -sucking by a group of cold -blooded people who come back, hey!


    Hangjia is really not as considerate as they are.


    Hang Minghou felt a little tormented in his heart. Although he knew what they were telling lies, but for the sake of a family...


    ¡°What reward?¡± he asked coldly.


    A cunning look flashed in Old Madam Xiang''s eyes, and she hurriedly said: "It''s the items that the Emperor rewarded to the General''s Mansion a few days ago. Every year, the Emperor''s reward is kept by my mother. Who knew that yesterday when Fat Tuan came back, he insisted on asking for it, and even threatened her if he didn''t give it to her? I want to chop off my **** and my mother¡¯s hands.¡±


    Reward?


    Xiang Minghou thought for a moment and thought that the emperor did have rewards: "Those rewards were given to her by the emperor, and she should be given them."


    ¡°Boss, the emperor didn¡¯t reward you much, just some supplements. She is so young that she can¡¯t use them, so my mother wanted to help her keep them and give them to her when she grows up.¡±


    "Pang Tuan almost died in Loushan and was weak, so I gave her all the tonics to replenish her health." Xiang Minghou knew what she was thinking, and his words did not give her any steps. He lowered his eyes to the old lady and thought for a while, then raised his head and started crying again: "Boss, it''s not that my mother didn''t give it to me, it''s because she was out of breath the day before yesterday, so she gave me the supplements."


    Mr. Gu: ¡°¡­¡±


    I have never seen such a shameless person.


    "The supplements given by the emperor cannot be consumed in a few days. Whatever is left will be given to her."


    "This...is really not much. Think about how much the emperor can reward a little baby. It will be eaten in just a few meals. How can my mother still lie to you?"


    ¡°General.¡± Du Yi suddenly appeared.


    The old lady Xiang and Xiang Mingli looked panicked.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    "This is the list of the emperor''s rewards in the past few days." Du Yi handed over the booklet.


    Xiang Minghou took it over and looked through it. The more he looked at it, the more gloomy his face became. The names of the rewarded items took up three or four pages. Isn¡¯t that much?


    ?? Even the names of the items he was rewarded for his military exploits only lasted one page, and now they were four full pages, including boxes of top-quality bird''s nests, century-old ginseng, and pills for replenishing qi and blood.


    With all the treasures, antiques, gold and silver jewelry in front of you, it would take up half the room.


    ¡°This is not much?¡± Xiang Minghou threw the booklet to her.


    He showed embarrassment to the old lady and cursed Xiaoyazi in his heart for doing such a great job.


    ¡°Where have all the things gone?¡± Xiang Minghou asked angrily.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： Mr. Gu feels sorry for Xiang Minghou

    Chapter 192 Mr. Gu feels sorry for Xiang Minghou


    Mrs. Xiang and Xiang Mingli sniffed and dared not speak.


    "Don''t say yes. Someone will search for it. If they can''t find it, report it to Emperor Ming." Xiang Minghou was really angry.


    Xiang Mingli grabbed the old lady''s arm and panicked: "Ahem..."


    "I said, I said..." Mrs. Xiang couldn''t help but wiped her eyes: "Mother Tonic did eat some, and the rest was taken back to her parents'' house by your younger siblings..."


    Lao Gu didn¡¯t even listen, it¡¯s so embarrassing.


    The supplements given to the little girl were all taken back to her parents'' home by her daughter-in-law, which is really good.


    Xiang Minghou felt as if there was a stone weighing on his heart. He was so angry that he wanted to kill someone. He muttered in a low voice, "Where are the jade, jewelry, gold and silver?"


    ¡°These¡­¡± The old lady subconsciously looked towards Mingli.


    Winked at Mingli, he would be dead if his eldest brother found out.


    ¡°Say.¡± He scolded Marquis Ming.


    ?Xiang trembled in fright at the old lady and said bravely: "I put some of it away, and the second part was taken away."


    "Bring it back, it''s as much as what''s written in the booklet. If it''s less, I don''t have to chop off your hands with Fat Tuan. I''ll hide your hands myself." Marquis Xiang Ming had never been so angry with his family.


    ?This time he was really angry. He worked hard to reward them with all the rewards he could.


    ??But these were rewards given to Fat Tuan by the emperor. They had the nerve to take the rewards she obtained through Liang Yi Xiangsheng and Xiao Ming?


    ??He has been in debt to Pang Tuan for so many years, how could he still tolerate his family taking her things.


    ¡°Boss, we are all from our own family, there are so many things that even a small child cannot use to eat and drink...¡±


    "Take it out, I don''t want to say it a third time." Xiang Minghou interrupted her refusal.


    ?Mrs. Xiang saw that he was unwilling to accept his soft words, so she gave up on him and stabbed Xiang Mingli secretly.


    "Brother, big brother...ahem...brother, it''s all my fault, if you hit me, kick me a few more times, I will definitely stop screaming." Seeing that Xiang Mingli couldn''t handle it anymore, he knelt down and begged for mercy. Xiang Minghou frowned. He knew it all too well. He raised his foot and really kicked it up: "Where have all the rewards gone?"


    Xiang Mingli couldn¡¯t hold back his screams and kicked himself to the ground.


    "Stop fighting, I told you that I divided the jewelry with my second daughter-in-law, and the antiques, gold and silver were... taken to the gambling shop by my second son to pay off the debt." Mrs. Xiang once again held Xiang Mingli in her arms, fearing that she would Marquis Ming will take action again.


    ?Have you paid off your gambling debt?


    Xiang Minghou was shaking with anger, and his eyes were red.


    ? Mr. Gu kept shaking his head. At this time, he felt pity for Xiang Minghou. It was really terrible to have such a mother and brother.


    "Du Yi, bring me the knife." His voice was as cold as the bottom.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Yi left.


    Mrs. Xiang was very frightened when she heard this: "Boss, what do you want to do? Don''t mess around, I am your mother."


    ¡°Marquis Ming, please calm down.¡± Mr. Gu was also surprised and looked at Marquis Ming who looked like he was about to eat people, as if something was going to happen.


    "This is a family matter in my General''s Mansion. Mr. Gu should not get involved. There are many things going on today. I''m afraid I won''t be able to entertain Mr. Gu. Please go back to the house first." The coldness in Xiang Minghou''s words made people tremble.


    Speaking of the fact that Mr. Gu might have left just now, how dare Mr. Gu leave now? If no one stops him, if Marquis Xiang Ming does anything impulsively, he will destroy his own future.


    It is not a pity for the two Xiang family members to die, but no matter how they die, it cannot be done by Xiang Minghou.


    ?Those are his biological parents and brothers. If they take action, Xiang Minghou will be stabbed in the spine and cursed by the world. It is extremely unfilial.


    ? Mr. Gu looked at the indifferent man. He didn''t have the guts to stop him if he really wanted to do it. The only one who could make him calm down was the little girl. Thinking of this, he silently left the front yard.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： Mom killed my eldest brother...

    Chapter 193 My mother killed my eldest brother...


    After a while Du Yi took out a big knife.


    ¡°General.¡± Du Yi called out.


    Hand out your hand to Marquis Ming.


    ?Du Yi was a little hesitant.


    ¡°Bring it.¡±


    Du Yi handed the knife to his hand.


    ¡°Boss, please stop messing around.¡±


    "Brother, I don''t dare anymore. Please spare me this time, brother..." Xiang Mingli was so frightened that she crawled into the old lady''s arms: "Mom, please save me..."


    It was the first time that Mrs. Xiang saw Xiang Minghou like this, and she trembled all over: "Boss, I asked my second daughter-in-law to take out the rest of the jewelry, and I also took out mine, and... and the ones my mother has accumulated over the years. Take out the money too, okay, boss?"


    ¡°Come here, pull the old lady away.¡± Xiang Minghou said coldly.


    ??The young man watching in the dark immediately stepped forward and pulled the old lady away after hearing this.


    "Let me go, let me go...boss."


    ¡°Mother...Mother, please help me.¡± Xiang Mingli rushed to pull his mother.


    "Du Yi held him down, and today I will hide from his fingers myself." Xiang Minghou held the knife in his big hand and looked horrifying.


    ?Du Yi went up and held down the stunned Xiang Mingli.


    Only then did Xiang Mingli react, struggling and shouting: "Brother, please let me go. I won''t dare to do it anymore. It''s not just money. Don''t worry, I will pay it back if I sell it. Please spare me."


    ¡°Boss, you dare, that¡¯s your biological brother, your biological brother from the same mother. If you dare to touch him, I will never spare you.¡± The old lady couldn¡¯t get away from the two big men no matter how much she behaved, her face turned pale.


    Hang Minghou''s eyes were still cold, and he didn''t care at all about such words, because he had heard them too many times.


    Same siblings?


    How ridiculous!


    ?Du Yi raised his leg and put it on Xiang Mingli''s head, and held down his arm with his other hand, placing his fingers on the ground.


    "Xiang Minghou, you madman, beast, bitch, if you chop off my hand, I will never let you go." It was useless to beg for mercy from Xiang Mingli. Seeing the person in front of him, he opened his mouth and couldn''t help but curse. got up. Raise your hand to Marquis Ming and strike with the sword.


    ¡°Ah¡­ah¡­¡±


    ??Shouting to Mingli was heartbreaking, her head was dizzy, blood spurted out, and **** fell silently to the ground.


    The housekeeper and the boy were shocked when they saw it...


    ¡°Lao Er¡­ah¡­Lao Er¡­¡± Mrs. Xiang¡¯s eyes were about to burst, her breath was stuck, her mouth was open and there was no sound.


    The young man was so frightened when he saw this that he quickly let go of his hand and said, "Old madam, old madam."


    "Ah...Xiang Minghou, you madman, why don''t you die..." Xiang Mingli rolled in pain.


    Mrs. Xiang recovered from the stuck breath in her throat. Seeing her beloved son rolling in pain, her world seemed to have collapsed, and she stared at Xiang Minghou.


    ¡°If I find out that you are involved in gambling again, I won¡¯t have to spare my hand.¡± Xiang Minghou¡¯s hand never shook after killing many people on the battlefield, but now the hand holding the knife in his sleeve was trembling slightly.


    "Hang Minghou, you cannot die well, you cannot die well..." Xiang Mingli held hands and sat up from the ground with difficulty.


    Hang Minghou said nothing with a cold face, dropped the knife and turned around.


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±


    ?His face suddenly paused, and he looked at his abdomen, then raised his head with eyes full of disbelief¡ª


    ¡°General.¡± Du Yi stepped forward suddenly.


    Xiang Minghou raised his hand to stop Du Yi''s movements and stared at the person in front of him.


    "If you dare to lay a finger on my son, I will kill you, kill you..." The dagger held by Mrs. Xiang stabbed fiercely into the abdomen of Marquis Xiang Ming.


    Xiang Mingli was so frightened that his eyes widened, and he slowly got up from the ground. Mom killed the eldest brother, mother killed the eldest brother...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： There is disappointment, there is disappointment

    Chapter 194: Disappointment and disappointment


    Hang Minghou was struck in his heart again, and his voice was resolute: "But, I am also your son."


    The voice is resolute but contains a lot of things, including disappointment, chills, and questions...


    Why?


    He is also her son.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    Ye Qianning rushed over as quickly as possible, raised his hand to grab the old lady, and threw her away with one arm.


    ?? He drew a wide range towards the old man and hit him on the ground. He immediately vomited blood.


    ¡°General.¡±


    ?Du Yi didn''t care about the surprised eldest lady''s arm strength and quickly supported the crumbling Xiang Minghou.


    "Dad, dad, don''t scare me." Ye Qianning burst into tears and couldn''t stop crying.


    "Ahem...Pangtuan, don''t cry, dad is fine." Xiang Minghou covered his stomach with one hand and raised his other hand to wipe away her tears.


    Ye Qianning couldn''t control her tears: "Dad, don''t talk, let me take a look."


    The abdomen was stained red with blood, dripping on the ground.


    "Dad, it''s okay, this little injury won''t kill you..." Xiang Minghou said, about to get up.


    As soon as he moved, the pain in his abdomen caused cold sweat to break out from his forehead.


    ¡°You can¡¯t move, don¡¯t move.¡± Ye Qianning held him down.


    "Hahahaha...die, everything will be fine if you die." Mrs. Xiang got up from the ground, choking, and looked at the fallen Xiang Minghou and laughed, looking extremely crazy.


    Ye Qianning had no time to pay attention to him. A dagger inlaid with precious stones was buried entirely in his skin, and he could not pull it out easily.


    Judging from the handle, the dagger is a high-quality item. The old lady can penetrate it with all the strength, and the blade is as sharp as you can imagine. Pulling out the knife will cause him a second injury, so he needs surgery as soon as possible.


    ?Little Gu ran to the front yard, and when he saw such a scene, his face suddenly became cold. ¡°Marquis Ming, this¡­this¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahahahahaha, die well, die well, for letting you dare to touch my son...¡± Xiang Old Madam laughed.


    Ye Qianning glanced over coldly.


    Mrs. Xiang fell into a demonic barrier and laughed even louder when she saw Ye Qianning: "You little bastard, if he dies, you have to die too, you have to die too..."


    ? Mr. Gu immediately understood what was going on. When he heard the curse, he became angry and ran straight over. He raised his hand and scratched his ears.


    "I never hit anyone, but today I broke the rule. I will beat you to death, you are such a vicious person. You even dare to kill your own son." Mr. Gu''s eyes turned red.


    Unfazed by Old Madam Xiang¡¯s semi-crazy state, she started to fight with Mr. Gu.


    "Hey, Mr. Gu, please stop fighting, madam." The housekeeper and several servants pulled him away.


    ?Mr. Gu''s hair was messy and his face seemed to have been scratched twice by the old lady''s nails. He cursed and walked to Ye Qianning and looked at Xiang Minghou.


    He has watched Xiangjia''s boy grow up, but now that he is injured like this, he feels bad.


    "Du Yi, Luo Wen, Luo Xuan, please take my father to Yuehua Xiaozhu carefully." Ye Qianning ordered coldly.


    "yes."


    "Pang Tuan...Dad, I''m sorry for you..." Xiang Minghou held Ye Qianning''s hand tightly, and he felt as if he would lose sight of her once he let go.


    "Dad, let''s not talk about this. You save your strength." Ye Qianning wanted to take out his hand, but he held it tighter.


    "I''m sorry for you, dad is sorry for you..." Xiang Minghou kept repeating.


    "Dad, don''t sleep. Don''t sleep. Quickly, lift him up. Don''t bump him. Keep him lying flat." Ye Qianning couldn''t free her hand, so she simply asked someone to lift her up, and she followed.


    Xiang Mingli stared blankly at what happened suddenly. His mother''s hair was messy and she was being held down like a madman. His elder brother was being carried and was about to die...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： Trust me, it will be fine

    Chapter 196 Believe me, it will be fine


    ??Luo Wen and others carried Xiang Minghou before they arrived at Yuehua Xiaozhu. The Liu family and others got the news and hurriedly came to greet the garden.


    ¡°General, general, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ms. Liu exclaimed and opened her mouth to cry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make any noise.¡± Ye Qianning frowned.


    Ms. Liu immediately covered her mouth, sobbing and not daring to speak.


    "Dad is not in a good condition. He needs to be quiet." Ye Qianning was very anxious. When he was anxious, he didn''t like hearing someone startled or crying.


    ¡°Pang Tuan¡­¡± Peony called.


    "Aunt Liu, aunt, please stay outside Yuehua Xiaozhu. If Wang and Si Yan come to make trouble, they will be beaten to death." Ye Qianning warned without stopping.


    The aunts trotted after him, but they stood firm after hearing these words.


    ¡°Pang Tuan, you go ahead and leave it to us.¡± Mudan was considered the smartest of the group, and she immediately guessed that the general¡¯s injury was caused by his family members.


    ?Ye Qianning and a group of people hurriedly entered Yuehua Xiaozhu.


    "What does Fat Tuan mean? What happened to Wang and Si Yan?" Bai Ling was puzzled.


    Huaihua Shaoyao and the others were also very surprised. They didn¡¯t know what happened in the front yard. The eight sisters had rarely left the backyard since they moved into the general¡¯s mansion.


    Firstly, he didn¡¯t like the old lady and the people in the second room, and secondly, the old lady often called them slutty vixens and didn¡¯t allow them to go to the front yard because they were embarrassed.


    So in the mansion, they only stayed in their own courtyard, guarding a radius of one foot, and rarely interfered with the affairs of the mansion as long as they did not concern them.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand. The general¡¯s injury was most likely caused by the second master¡¯s hand.¡± Mudan was angry.


    "What?"


    ¡°How can the second master have the courage?¡±


    ?Everyone was shocked and a little unbelievable.


    Mrs. Liu thought of something: "The emperor rewarded Pang Tuan a lot of things a few days ago. The old lady and the second master didn''t take Pang Tuan seriously at all. Most of those rewards were taken away by the second master to pay off gambling debts. It''s probably When the general found out, he jumped over the wall and took action. "


    "It''s so inhumane. Even if you take away the reward given to the general, how dare you take it?" "The second master injured the general, and the second lady dares to make trouble? Give her some courage."


    "No, even if she doesn''t come to make trouble, I will still make trouble. Peony, Lark, and Baixiang, you three follow me and block her at the door of the second room." Hua Qiao is impatient.


    Peony, Bailing and Baixiang stood over immediately after hearing this.


    "I''ll go too." Ms. Liu stood up. She was a low-ranking general and well-known as the general''s wife.


    The concubine assaulted the second wife and it was rumored that going out would damage the reputation of the general''s house. The general''s wife ordered her to do it because the second wife was at fault and the master would punish her!


    "You guys should be gentle, the adults are at fault, the pearls are still small." Peony reminded.


    ¡°I know.¡± Hua Qiao responded.


    Ms. Liu walked in front, followed closely by Huaqiao, Bailing, Baixiang and Shaoyao.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s guard Yuehua Xiaozhu.¡±


    ?Peony leads Sophora japonica, Sansan and Xinghua to Yuehua Xiaozhu.


    In the room


    Luo Wen and others carefully placed Xiang Minghou on the bed.


    ¡°Go and prepare hot water, alcohol, needlework and scissors.¡± Ye Qianning ordered.


    As soon as Du heard the words, he went out immediately.


    At this time, Xiang Minghou''s consciousness was still clear: "Pang Tuan, my father is destined to die, so don''t cry."


    ??If he had not cared about her before and was hurt like this by his biological mother, it would be better to die and repay her the kindness of giving birth to him.


    But now he doesn''t want to die. He hasn''t seen Fat Tuan grow up yet, so how can he be willing to die like this?


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die, you believe me.¡± Ye Qianning wiped away her tears. She was stabbed in the abdomen and her abdominal organs were damaged. The operation will take several hours.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： The eldest lady is the reincarnation of a fairy

    Chapter 198 The eldest lady is the reincarnation of a god


    From the morning until sunset during an operation, the entire General''s Mansion was very quiet, and the aunts stayed outside the hospital without daring to move.


    ?Mr. Gu bandaged his wounds at noon and then came to wait outside the courtyard of Yuehua Xiaozhu.


    The aunts also understood what happened, and were very grateful to Mr. Gu. They tried to persuade Mr. Gu to go back, but he didn''t listen, so they brought him a chair and sat down to wait.


    After all, you are old, so don¡¯t suffer any hardships.


    From noon to sunset, Mr. Gu stood and sat for a while. He was worried and didn''t know what was going on in the house. He saw how deep the knife had stabbed him.


    While he was anxious, he secretly observed the concubines of Marquis Xiang Ming. From noon to now, none of them had left, and the worry on his face did not seem to be fake.


    They are also very kind to him. Listening to them angrily scolding the old lady and the second bedroom, crying and crying, whether it is true or pretending, is better than the old lady and the second bedroom of the Xiang family.


    In the room, Ye Qianning sewed the last stitch, cut the stitches short with scissors, and put them on the table.


    ?Although there was no movement in Xiang Minghou''s bed, his breathing was very even. The fruit relieves pain and also has some anesthetic effects.


    ¡°The eldest¡­eldest lady.¡± Luo Xuan witnessed with his own eyes a disembowelling and stitching.


    From fright, to horror, and then to surprise, it¡¯s amazing that needlework can be used in such a way.


    "Don''t let this matter spread." Ye Qianning didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    ¡°I will definitely not reveal a single word.¡± Luo Xuan immediately knelt down.


    ¡°Get up.¡± Ye Qianning was a little helpless.


    She is young and has always been in a tense state of mind. Now that she relaxes, she feels a little weak.


    "Yes, Miss, you have been busy for so long. You must be tired. You go to rest first. My subordinates are here to watch the general." Luo Xuan stood up.


    ¡°Thank you for the hard work, let Rowan take care of it, and you should also go and take a rest.¡±


    When Luo Xuan heard this, he immediately widened his eyes and said, "I''m not tired. I don''t know how energetic I am now."


    ??He was not lying, he had seen such shocking medical skills, and he was very excited at this time, because he felt that the eldest daughter of his family was the reincarnation of a god!


    ?Ye Qianning chuckled, stood up, walked to the door and opened it.


    As soon as Luo Wen and Du saw the door open, they immediately jumped down from the roof. ¡°Miss, how is the general?¡±


    ¡°Out of danger, the medicine has not worn off, and the person has not yet woken up.¡±


    The two of them breathed a sigh of relief and looked happy.


    ¡°How is Mr. Gu?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    ¡°Mr. Gu has been waiting outside the hospital.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qianning raised her feet and walked towards the outside of the courtyard. The scene of Mr. Gu holding the knife, the messy hair, the injury on his face, and the scene with his hands behind his back deeply pierced her heart.


    ?The people waiting outside the courtyard heard the movement and stretched their necks to look inside the courtyard.


    Mr. Gu was the first to stand at the door. When he saw Ye Qianning coming out, he was happy: "Little girl, how is your father?"


    ¡°Fat group.¡±


    The aunts came forward.


    "Don''t worry, dad''s life is not in danger. Just take good care of him from now on." Ye Qianning said.


    Liu immediately clasped his hands after hearing this: "God bless, God bless."


    "Very good."


    "Pang Tuan, you are really a miracle doctor." Mudan''s tense nerves relaxed.


    "It will take a while for my aunt and father to wake up. Aunt Liu and my aunts will go to take a rest first. When my father wakes up later, he will still need my aunts and sisters to take care of him." Ye Qianning said.


    "I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare some porridge so that the general can eat it when he wakes up later," said Liu.


    "No, dad has an abdominal injury and has just been sutured. Don''t eat anything yet. Auntie, you go back first and figure out how to take care of the food. I''ll have someone write a list and send it over later." Ye Qianning stopped them immediately to prevent them from doing bad things out of good intentions.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： I want to recognize you as my grandfather

    Chapter 199 I want to recognize you as my grandfather


    Liu Shi nodded when he heard this.


    ??Mr. Gu thought to himself, if such a long dagger was inserted, the miracle doctor might not be able to cure such a serious injury.


    ??When he saw the wound, he felt vaguely uncomfortable, and it was difficult to say it to the little girl.


    I didn¡¯t expect that the little girl could really bring someone back from the gate of hell. It¡¯s so amazing!


    ¡°Gu Lao.¡±


    ? Mr. Gu was still deep in thought when he heard the shouting. He quickly looked over and saw Ye Qianning bowing respectfully towards Mr. Gu.


    ¡°Hey, little girl, what are you doing?¡± Mr. Gu bent down to support the little man.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Gu, for standing up and helping me today.¡±


    "Little girl, you are serious. I''m just doing it casually, it''s not a big deal." Mr. Gu felt a little unnatural when he saw the villain being so serious.


    "Mr. Gu, come with me." Ye Qianning took the initiative and gently held Mr. Gu''s wrist.


    ?The moment Mr. Gu was held by the little girl''s wrist, he was a little startled. A warm feeling passed through his heart, and he followed the little girl at his feet.


    I don¡¯t know why I was in a trance for a moment, as if I saw Gu Shuo when he was a child. I remember that the boy often pulled him like this when he was a child, and he was so naughty.


    ??A warm smile appeared at the corner of Mr. Gu''s lips. He suddenly woke up when the breeze blew. He was surprised in his heart. Looking at this girl, he thought of that brat Gu Shuo. It was really strange.


    ?Ye Qianning took Mr. Gu to the side room, sat at the table, and untied the white cloth wrapped around Mr. Gu''s fingers, revealing the bruises on his bones.


    Although it has been treated, the wound is still shocking.


    "If Xiang Mingli had been stronger and pulled out the short knife, Mr. Gu''s hands would have been useless." Ye Qianning said, taking several fruits cut into pieces and putting them into Mr. Gu''s mouth one by one.


    Mr. Gu didn''t know what he was given, so he started to eat: "I''m tired of it, so I can put my coat in front of me and open my mouth in advance."


    "Mr. Gu has only seen me a few times, why is he so nice to me? Is it because of my academic skills?" Ye Qianning asked. "Of course not." Mr. Gu didn''t even think about it.


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°I just think your little girl is kind and has good eyesight.¡±


    ¡°Is that all?¡±


    "Of course, some people look at people based on interests, and some people look at people based on power, but I look at people based on eye contact and fate. When I saw you from a distance on Mount Lou, I felt that you seemed to have gravity, so I pulled you. The dean just passed by and happened to hear something you said, which made me even more aware that you are worthy of your attention." Mr. Gu thought about the scene at that time and said with an unstoppable smile on his face: "Of course I know you are an academic genius. After that, I liked it even more.¡±


    Ye Qian''an listened quietly, staring at the face of a man in his eighties. His hair was white and his face was full of folds of time. At this time, his eyebrows and eyes were full of kindness and smile.


    It is indeed very close.


    ¡°Mr. Gu wants to recognize me as his great-granddaughter?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    Lao Gu paused and stared at her with joy: "Little girl, you...you agree?"


    ¡°Yes, but I want to recognize you as my grandfather.¡±


    "Uh... OK, OK, grandpa is just grandpa." Mr. Gu was delighted. There is no difference between grandpa and great-great-grandpa, no difference!


    ¡°Then you can¡¯t treat my father as your grandson.¡±


    "Of course, from now on, I will definitely treat Xiang Minghou as my own son." Mr. Gu saw what happened to the Xiang family this time, and he also felt sorry for the boy. He had never received father''s love or mother''s love, and was almost stabbed to death by his own mother.


    From now on, he must let Xiang Minghou feel the warmth of father''s love.


    ?Ye Qianning lowered his head and bandaged Mr. Gu''s finger.


    He seemed to understand Mr. Gu''s brain circuit very well, with a smile on his lips. This made his father a generation older than Gu Shuo, which was enough for Gu Shuo to deal with.


    There¡¯s more~Thank you for your monthly votes


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： aroused the anger of the whole people

    Chapter 202 aroused the anger of the whole people


    "Resigning from the clan is too serious. I know you are worried that I will be wronged. Dad, I am not a weak person. I can do many things. I am just a bit lazy and don''t like to talk to them."


    ¡°Dad knows you...just...¡±


    "Then dad, let me handle it. I''m not afraid of the old lady, and I can control her. Let''s wait and see about the matter of withdrawing from the clan. If it really doesn''t work after some time, it won''t be too late for us to withdraw from the clan, okay? ,father?"


    Xiang Minghou was silent for a few moments before nodding: "It''s up to you. No matter what you do, dad will stand by your side."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Before the last step, Ye Qianning didn¡¯t want him to retire from the clan.


    ?A lot of things have happened since she came, but even if the old lady is not good to Dad, without her, this family will still live on as before.


    ??No matter how worried the old lady and her second wife are, they will have to welcome Dad with a smile when he comes home.


    When she came, many things happened that shouldn''t have happened, and she still felt a little guilty about these.


    Sometimes it¡¯s better to live in confusion than to understand...


    The spring breeze and drizzle bring a new day.


    It was raining lightly in Kyoto City, but it did not affect the movement of people at all. At this time, rumors were spreading on the streets. The most popular ones were about the beating of the prime minister''s house, and the second about the old lady''s murder of his own son.


    ¡°Have you heard that General Xiang was stabbed to death by his own mother?¡±


    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s also this matter. Does Mrs. Xiang want to kill our general?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. I heard that the second brother-in-law and the old lady took away the eldest lady¡¯s reward items to pay off gambling debts. The general found out, and the old lady was very protective of the second brother-in-law and stabbed him with a knife.¡±


    ¡°Ouch, this mother-in-law is too partial.¡±


    "Who says otherwise? The battle in the north suffered heavy casualties. The emperor originally asked General Xiang to take command of the expedition today, but he did not expect that people would be injured like this. Without General Xiang in command, the city in the north might have been lost."


    "The war in the north is so serious?" "Hey, there is no one in command right now, so the border will definitely be lost."


    ??Everyone thought it was a trivial matter at home and treated it as a joke, but they did not expect that it would be implicated in state affairs, and the city was in danger, and even those who were a little passionate could not bear it.


    ¡°Damn the old lady Xiang, how many people will die because of her actions at the border.¡±


    "The vicious old woman is too stable in Kyoto City. She has fought against the general for many years to protect her family and the country. She actually hurt our general for a second-room gangster gambler. No, I have to go to the door of the general''s house and curse that old lady to death. "


    "Yes, how can such a vicious old woman have the nerve to stay in Kyoto City? Let''s send her to the border to escape."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the general¡¯s mansion to complain to our general.¡±


    Hearing the excitement, the crowd suddenly became excited and united, got up and rushed towards the General''s Mansion.


    At the same time, several fair-looking young men, dressed in ordinary people''s clothing, went to the next street to spread the word. After a while, everyone in the entire Kyoto city, ranging from eighty-year-old huggers to children as young as several years old, knew about it. .


    ?Thinking of the people at the border, everyone wanted to eat the old lady alive.


    You are not worthy to be a person from Beili, let alone a mother.


    At the gate of the General''s Mansion, there was a sea of ??people and noisy crowds. Among them, the loudest shouts were those who wanted to fight for injustice against the Marquis Xiang Ming. There were also many people who killed and cursed the second wife and the old lady.


    Even a few-year-old baby is riding on his father''s head, raising his little hands, and insulting the old lady.


    The scene was magnificent and united.


    ??The housekeeper woke up early in the morning and was frightened by the scene at the gate of the General''s Mansion, so he turned around and went to Yuehua Xiaozhu.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： People surrounded the generals mansion

    Chapter 203 People surround the general¡¯s mansion


    ?Ye Qianning came out of her father''s room at night. After a short sleep, she was awakened by the movement at the door. At first, she didn''t notice it. It wasn''t until more and more people came that she felt something was wrong.


    ¡°Miss, the people have surrounded our general¡¯s mansion, and they are all calling for the old lady and the second wife to be handed over to the officials.¡±


    ¡°Let them shout.¡±


    ¡°However, everyone is surrounding the mansion, so we can¡¯t go out behind closed doors.¡± The housekeeper was worried.


    ¡°Otherwise, what if we open the door and throw the old lady and the second roommate out and let them beat us?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ small doesn¡¯t mean that¡­¡±


    "Now the old lady and the second wife don''t dare to show their heads, and my father is seriously injured and can''t get up. There is no backbone in the family. I can''t open the door without my little kid stepping forward to say something."


    ??Wouldn¡¯t this make people laugh out loud?


    ??The housekeeper also felt that what he said was reasonable, but he didn''t know when the noise would end.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with the old lady and the second room?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    "The old lady seems to have recovered, but..." the housekeeper looked carefully and hesitated in his words.


    ¡°Just say it.¡±


    ¡°The second master was severely beaten by the general, and his fingers were broken. The old lady was clamoring to hire a doctor for the second master or else he would not eat. Miss, look..."


    ????????????????


    ?Ye Qianning knew that the word ¡®nao¡¯ meant a lot of unpleasant curses: ¡°Has she ever asked daddy.¡±


    "No...no." The housekeeper didn''t dare to say. The old lady cursed the general to die early last night, and the look on her face was chilling.


    ?Having stayed at Xiang''s house for so many years, the old lady was usually quite kind when she saw the general. She didn''t expect to curse him like this now. How could a mother do this?


    Ye Qianning looked at the housekeeper''s expression and knew what was happening without even thinking about it.


    ?Vicious old woman, since she loves her second wife so much, let her carry her there.?????"Where is Wang and her two children."


    ¡°Second Madam was beaten by Madam and a few people yesterday, but the injuries were not serious. Master Si Yan was not injured at all, but Miss Pearl was a little frightened.¡±


    "I will take the supplements to the kitchen later and deliver them to Mrs. Wang and the children." Ye Qianning had not seen Mrs. Wang a few times. She seemed to be silent and a scheming woman.


    Most of the gifts of supplements were given to Xiang Zhenzhu. She was only six years old, and she was not careful enough to care about a child.


    Let the adults bear the blame for their faults, even the children are innocent.


    "Yes." The steward responded and said, "What about the second master''s injury?"


    "Let her go, and you don''t have to watch her anymore. Just tell her that the house will not hire a doctor for the second son. If the old lady is really distressed, just take her son out of the house for diagnosis and treatment." She wanted to see the old man. How much one loves this son.


    Sweat dripped from the steward''s forehead when he heard this. The people outside the mansion were tightly surrounded. If they left the mansion, they would most likely be beaten to death.


    ¡°Hey, little girl, do you know that there is a big commotion outside.¡± Mr. Gu came in a hurry.


    ¡°The sound in Yuehua Xiaozhu is so deafening that it¡¯s hard not to understand.¡±


    Mr. Gu slept deeply yesterday, but he was suddenly woken up today and was still a little dazed. He raised his hand to pour tea, and when he stretched it out, he saw that his hand was full of gauze.


    ?Ye Qianning took out the cup, picked up the teapot, poured a cup and sent it to him.


    Mr. Gu couldn''t move his hands, so he put his mouth in front of the cup on the table and took a sip: "What kind of wind is blowing in Kyoto City? Why are there so many people surrounding it?"


    ¡°Who knows.¡±


    Ye Qianning made an understatement.


    No matter what wind blows, the current direction of the wind is good. It seems that someone in Kyoto City is deliberately provoking this matter, and the limelight is directly on the old lady and the second wife.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： Xiangjia’s secrets

    Chapter 206 Xiang Jia¡¯s Secret


    Wang sat on the edge of the bed with her head lowered and did not dare to speak.


    Xiang Mingli tried to do it several times, but Wang held him down and signaled him not to speak.


    "You are so vicious at such a young age." Mrs. Xiang wanted to stab her to death with a knife.


    "No matter how vicious you are, you are not as good as the old lady. You can stab your own son." Ye Qianning glanced at the bedside as he spoke, stared at the old lady and asked: "Is my father your biological son?"


    Xiang Mrs. Xiang¡¯s face turned pale: ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? He is my biological son.¡±


    ¡°My biological son¡ªhaha.¡± Ye Qianning smiled unfathomably.


    Xiang was in a panic.


    ??Ms. Wang seemed to have seen the clues, and not only suspected that her eldest brother was really not her mother''s biological child?


    "I have never seen someone attack his own son so cruelly. There are several reasons why you are so biased. First, my father is not your biological son. Second, my father is your biological son. He is your bargaining chip for glory and wealth. , Third, he is not from the Xiang family." Ye Qianning pointed at Xiang Mingli.


    A huge wave surged in the old lady''s heart, and her face was as white as a dead person.


    When Xiang Mingli was dying, he sat up in shock: "Little... little bitch, what are you talking about?"


    "Is there any nonsense? The old lady knows it well. As a mother, such partiality has already been revealed. It is difficult not to doubt it." Ye Qianning thought a lot yesterday.


    ??If he is also a son, the palms and backs of his hands are all flesh, and he will not stab one scum because of another.


    There were a lot of dramas like this in ancient courtyards. A vulgar person like the old lady must have used tricks to marry Xiang Jia. Moreover, she heard from the housekeeper that the old lady had fled all the way to Kyoto City.


    ?Later, she joined the Xiang family and became a maid...


    ??There are only a few ways for a maid to climb to the top, and the mother is more valuable than the son.


    The hands in the old lady¡¯s sleeves were sweating, and she was sweating.


    ¡°You...are talking nonsense.¡±


    ¡°There are so many people surrounding the General¡¯s Mansion, why not let me let them in, and let my father have a **** acknowledgment with him on the spot.¡±


    Old Madam Xiang was completely shocked. She stood up from the soft couch, swayed and sat down again: "I''m just making this up, Xiang Jiarong has no choice but to be bold." "Luo Wen, let the people in, let''s do it in front of the whole city. "Recognize relatives by dripping blood." If you panic, it means there is a ghost.


    "yes."


    "You dare...you are not allowed to go, you are not allowed to go." The old lady was frightened and stumbled to La Rowan.


    ?Ye Qianning has determined at this time that Xiang Mingli is not a child of the Xiang family at all, so it will be easier to handle.


    Mrs. Wang was frightened when she heard this. After marrying into the Xiang family for so many years, she still knew something about the old lady''s temper. Now that she saw her so panicked, she also confirmed something in her heart.


    The husband is not the Xiang family''s child. If this spreads out, mother and son will no longer be able to hold their heads high.


    "Mother..." Xiang Mingli was also a little panicked at this time.


    Mrs. Xiang held on to Luo Wen tightly, fearing that he would run out, and turned to glare at Ye Qianning with vicious eyes. She never expected that a child would see the clues.


    Ye Qianning met her gaze and smiled.


    ¡°Rowan, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ??Luo Wen left the old lady behind and followed Ye Qianning out of the room.


    Xiang the old lady fell to the ground.


    "Mom...I''m really not from the Xiang family?" Xiang Mingli opened his mouth, but he already knew it in his heart.


    Mrs. Xiang burst into tears when she heard the question, and she beat the ground and cried bitterly.


    Not speaking at this time is more true than speaking.


    Xiang Mingli was completely stunned. He was not from the Xiang family. If his eldest brother knew about this, would he still be alive?


    "Let''s go... let''s go... I can''t stay here." Thinking of this, he endured the pain and lifted the quilt to get out of bed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： Reluctant to part with glory and wealth

    Chapter 207 Reluctant to give up glory and wealth


    "Master, don''t worry." Wang held him down.


    "Can you not be in a hurry? That little **** must go and tell the elder brother. If the elder brother finds out, I will be dead." Xiang Mingli pushed Wang away.


    ¡°What will happen to Pearl and Si Yan when you leave?¡± Wang stood up.


    Stop Xiang Mingli, thinking of his son and daughter, the tip of his nose felt sour.


    "You have no merit. If you leave the General''s Mansion, your child''s future will be ruined." The Wang family knew Xiang Mingli well, and it was because of the General''s Mansion that she married in the first place.


    ??He is obsessed with gambling, and the general''s palace is rich. Even if he has no money, the old lady still takes care of him, and the child can be considered to have good food and clothing.


    ??If you leave the General''s Mansion and Xiang Mingli can''t stop gambling, he will sell the three of them if they don''t have any money.


    It is very common for wives and daughters to be sold in gambling houses¡ª!


    ¡°That¡­that¡­mother, you are the old lady of the Xiang family, can you let Si Yan and Zhu Zhen follow you?¡± Xiang Mingli knelt down and prayed.


    Mrs. Xiang hugged her son and started crying: "Son, my mother can''t bear to let him go."


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s good that Si Yan and Zhu Zhen are by your side. Xiang Minghou has no son...the situation may change in the future.¡±


    ¡°Mother knows, I know.¡±


    Xiang Mingli endured the pain and stood up, calling to Mrs. Wang: "I still have a house in the south of the city. Let''s go there first and make plans when things are stable."


    ¡°I want to go too?¡± Wang was surprised.


    ¡°You are my wife, who will take care of me if you don¡¯t go?¡± Xiang Mingli scolded.


    Wang lowered his head when he heard this.


    ¡°Go, I still have some private money here, you all take it with you.¡± The old lady turned around and took out a baggage from the bottom of the cabinet, which was filled with gold and silver.


    Xiang Mingli took it and said, "Thank you, mother. Just keep an eye on Si Yan and Pearl."


    He nodded to the old lady: "Go through the back door. You probably won''t be able to get out through the front door."


    ?Wang helped Xiang Mingli walk out of the door step by step.


    At the gate of the General''s Mansion, Mr. Gu moved a table and chairs and sat outside. There was a pot of tea on the table, and the housekeeper stood behind him. "Soon as I said it, I grabbed the knife. At that time, the knife almost hurt the little girl..." Mr. Gu said vividly, waving his hands.


    ?After listening for a long time, everyone figured out the cause of the matter and threatened to ask them to get out of Kyoto City.


    ?In the crowd, the Gu family looked very confused. Why did their old man become Xiang''s old man?


    One mouthful belongs to our general''s house.


    ??The old man made a will a few days ago, and now he is supporting the Xiang family again. What kind of magic power does the Xiang family have?


    Behind the crowd, the Zhan family heard rumors that Mr. Zhan, Mrs. Zhan and Zhan Chi also came to the General¡¯s Mansion immediately. Unexpectedly, there were too many people to squeeze in.


    ?A few people could see the figure at the door of the General''s Mansion from a distance, and could vaguely recognize it as Mr. Gu.


    ¡°Why is Mr. Gu always at home every day?¡± Zhan Yi was confused.


    "Mr. Gu and the Xiang family weren''t so close before." Mrs. Zhan was also confused.


    Zhan Chi knew it well. Mr. Gu had already gone to the Xiang family to support the situation. He knew the matter so early, so he must have been living in the Xiang family?


    ¡°How is the general doing now?¡±


    ¡°Let that vicious **** out into the streets.¡±


    ¡°Parade, parade, parade¡­¡±


    The crowd was noisy and shouted slogans.


    "Everyone, please don''t make any noise. The general is still in a coma, so let''s not make any noise first." Mr. Gu waved his hands to signal everyone to be quiet.


    The noise in the crowd gradually died down, and finally it became quiet.


    "The evildoers will be rewarded. Please rest in peace..."


    ¡°The second room of the Xiang family has come out from the back door, everyone, come quickly...¡±


    Before Mr. Gu finished speaking, someone shouted not far away, and everyone rushed towards the back door after hearing the words.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： When one party is in trouble, greetings from all parties

    Chapter 208: When one side is in trouble, greetings from all sides


    ?Xiang Mingli was caught as soon as he went out. He was beaten with punches, kicks and kicks. He was already injured, and everyone passed out within a few blows.


    ??Wang was not much better, she was crying and howling as she was beaten.


    Ye Qianning sat in the courtyard and listened to the reply, sneering in her heart: "Don''t kill him, there is still some use in keeping him."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young lady, the man has been returned to the old lady¡¯s yard. When he wakes up, he probably won¡¯t be able to move even if he wants to.¡± Luo Xuan was in high spirits.


    ¡°Are you so happy?¡± Ye Qianning turned around.


    Luo Xuan put away the smile on his face: "The second wife is not Xiang''s family."


    ?Ye Qianning couldn''t help laughing when he heard this, not to his family, so they wouldn''t have to look at his father because of his sibling tangles.


    ¡°Miss Xiang.¡±


    A guard suddenly appeared in the courtyard.


    "Which family''s guard are you from?" Luo Xuan stood in front.


    ¡°This subordinate is from Prince Changyang¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    "My prince and princess heard the rumors on the streets and came to the General''s Mansion. They were blocked by the crowd and could not get in. The prince and princess asked their subordinates to bring a message to Miss Xiang. If Miss Xiang encounters difficulties, please go to Changyang Prince''s Mansion. The Prince''s Mansion I will definitely help you." The guard said and handed over a bronze medal: "This is a token from the mansion that can mobilize the accountant and the guards of the mansion."


    Ye Qianning hasn''t been to the Changyang Prince''s Mansion for a long time since he went to school. When something happened to the General''s Mansion, they were able to come as soon as possible, which was a sign of their friendship.


    "We appreciate your kindness. You can take the token back and tell the prince and princess that my father''s life is not in danger now. He will definitely come to thank you when he is ready."


    "yes."


    The guards bowed and left.


    ¡°Miss Xiang.¡±


    Just as the guards of Changyang Palace left, another guard flew into the courtyard.


    "I am the bodyguard of Prince Helian''s Mansion. There are too many people and my prince cannot get through, so I asked my subordinates to bring the bodyguards over to protect Miss Xiang and General Xiang."


    After the guard finished speaking, more than a dozen guards entered the courtyard in unison.


    "There is nothing serious at home, and there is no need for a guard. Please thank the Prince Helian''s family for their kindness." Ye Qianning said. "My prince is worried about Miss Xiang. Miss Xiang should leave us alone." The guard in front stepped forward.


    Luo Xuan immediately separated the people: "The guards in my house are enough."


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to get things done when there are many people.¡± The guard of Prince Helian¡¯s Mansion laughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s really not necessary. You can go back. If you need people, I will definitely send someone to the palace to borrow them.¡± Ye Qianning chuckled helplessly.


    "Oh well."


    The guards of Prince Helian''s Mansion hesitated for a moment, then waved and led the people away.


    ¡°Miss Xiang.¡±


    Another voice came.


    Ye Qianning¡¯s mouth twitched. There were many people secretly there. Could it be that they were all lining up to send people off one by one?


    ¡°I am from the third prince¡¯s house...¡±


    ¡°I am from Loushan Academy¡­¡±


    ¡°I am from Qian Shangshu Mansion¡­¡±


    ¡­¡±


    One after another, they either gave away people or gave money. She seemed to be not poor.


    Ye Qianning sent the people away one by one, turned around and saw Renren lying on the wall. The young man was dressed in plain clothes and had a fair face. He climbed up the wall and stared at it for a while.


    "Which family do you belong to?" she couldn''t help but ask.


    ??The fair-skinned young man didn''t expect Ye Qianning to look over. He was so frightened that he fell off the wall. He got up and grinned while covering his body in pain.


    ?Ye Qianning looked at his movements and realized that he was a young eunuch.


    "See Miss Xiang." The young **** walked up and kowtowed.


    ¡°Get up and speak.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： Mention the people around Sang Zhi

    Chapter 209: Tips for people around Sang Zhi


    The little **** stood up, a little timidly.


    ¡°In the palace?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    "Yes." The little eunuch''s voice was trembling.


    Ye Qianning looked at the young **** who was only fifteen or sixteen years old, as if he had just entered the palace, and he seemed not yet proficient in saluting.


    ¡°Who sent you?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the little **** immediately knelt down again and said, "The slave is here to serve the Eighth Prince."


    Sang Zhi?


    Ye Qianning was a little surprised.


    ¡°The Eighth Prince asked me to give this to Miss Xiang.¡± The little **** took out a package from his arms.


    Ye Qianning took it and opened it with her little hand. Inside was a porcelain vase and two shining gold ingots...


    She looks really poor, even the old-fashioned guy knows how to give her gold.


    Ye Qianning opened the porcelain bottle again. Inside were several small black pills. She brought her nose close to her nose and smelled it. She found that it was a good medicine, an excellent medicine for treating knife wounds.


    ¡°This bottle of medicine¡­¡±


    "I don''t know what it is, I''m just here to deliver medicine." The little **** thought there was something wrong with the medicine, so he knelt down in fear and kept kowtowing.


    "...Is this how you serve the Eighth Prince?" Ye Qianning couldn''t help but frown. Are you sure you didn''t stab Sang Zhi in the back?


    "Slave... I have just been in the palace for a month."


    ¡°There are several people serving in the eighth prince¡¯s courtyard.¡±


    "There... there is a nun, a palace maid, and a father-in-law. The father-in-law passed away a month ago, so the servant was assigned to the Eighth Prince''s Courtyard."


    ¡°Didn¡¯t my father-in-law teach me the rules when I entered the palace?¡±


    "Some... the steward said that he would kowtow when he met a distinguished person."


    Ye Qianning stared at him and thought. The steward of the inner court assigned a new person to Sang Zhi. This young **** had made several mistakes since he entered the house. If he met a noble person in the palace and made a mistake, Sang Zhi would also suffer.


    "Luo Xuan, you go into the palace and ask Eunuch Li for a capable steward." Luo Xuan was a little confused: "Miss, what are you doing with the steward?"


    ¡°Teach up the little follower to the little old-fashioned guy.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Xuan left


    The little **** knelt on the ground and was trembling with fear: "Please forgive me for my life, please forgive me for my life."


    ¡°You stand up.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    The little **** lay his head on the ground and did not dare to move.


    ¡°Get up, don¡¯t be so afraid.¡±


    ??The little **** hesitated for a few moments before slowly getting up and standing beside him trembling slightly.


    Ye Qianning''s face turned pale when she saw him, and she felt a little pity for him. He looked like a young man, very thin but fair. Who would enter the palace and become a **** if he was not in trouble.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. The palace is no different than the palace. There are many noble people in the palace and there are many rules. It''s not enough to just kowtow when something happens."


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± The little **** nodded.


    "You have been with the Eighth Prince for a month, and you should know some things about the Eighth Prince. You can''t make mistakes when serving in his courtyard. You must know that once you enter the palace and recognize the master, you are not yourself. If you do something wrong, you will be implicated. Master, do you know?"


    ¡°I know, I know.¡± The little **** nodded.


    "You have just entered the palace and don''t understand anything. I asked my father-in-law to come here to teach you some of the behavior in the palace. You don''t have to be afraid." Ye Qianning said softly.


    ?The most thoughtful people in the palace will take advantage of these things to cause trouble. Even if the master does not benefit, they will misinterpret it to mean that the master benefits.


    ??So it is very important to employ people in the palace. The smart ones can turn danger into safety, while the clumsy ones can bring the master into trouble if they do the wrong thing or say the wrong thing.


    ?Sang Zhi was already stupid enough. If he had such a reckless and timid father-in-law around again, he might be ganged up on that day.


    The little **** was a little surprised when he heard this, with a hint of red in his eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Qianning noticed something strange.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： People have misfortune and good fortune

    Chapter 210: Good things happen to people every day


    ??The little **** raised his sleeves and wiped his eyes, with a thick nasal voice: "This slave has been in the palace for a month, and no one has been so kind to me. They all bully me."


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be bullied in the palace, you have to be more flexible. You and your father-in-law will learn more from now on.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    "You wait in the general''s mansion first. When the father-in-law comes later, you can do as he pleases. Remember to listen more and learn more."


    "Yes." The little **** dared to look at Ye Qianning secretly with his restless eyes.


    ?Although she is small, her status in his heart is getting higher and higher.


    ?Ye Qianning felt that if Sang Zhi had a smart person by his side, he could feel more relaxed.


    Speaking of Sang Zhi, she would think of the blessing value of space. There were so many tedious things at home that she had no time to get close to Sang Zhi. Space is still a piece of land.


    She has a lot of doubts and curiosity about space. There are only two pages of items in the booklet, and the thick stack at the back is blank. As long as the luck value is accumulated enough, the album will also change.


    Items that appear in the atlas will also appear as seeds expand the land.


    ?Penglai Fairy Mountain¡­


    ? Thinking about it, Ye Qianning felt itchy. When things at home were resolved, she would definitely stick to Little Old-Fashioned.


    Ye Qianning took the medicine bottle given by Sang Zhi again. Refining medicine was also essential. People have good fortunes and misfortunes. She took medicine seriously due to this emergency.


    She must start refining the elixir. First she needs a very large alchemy furnace...


    Ye Qianning was thinking when a sound came from her ears, and she turned to look at the door of the courtyard.


    Zhan Yi led Mrs. Zhan and Zhan Chi in a hurry. They were stunned when they saw the people in the courtyard, and then Mrs. Zhan fixed her eyes on Ye Qianning and couldn''t move away.


    ?Ye Qianning just glanced away and fiddled with the porcelain bottle.


    "Little...little girl, how are you? Are you okay?" Zhan Chi took the lead and walked over.


    "fine."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. We are very anxious when we hear the news.¡±


    Zhan Yi helped Mrs. Zhan and walked up to her in a few steps. Mrs. Zhan''s eyes were slightly red, very similar, her features were like those of her eldest daughter when she was a child. ¡°Little girl, do you still recognize me?¡± Zhan Yi asked in a low voice.


    Ye Qianning raised his head: "I recognize it."


    ¡°Hey, okay, okay, come on, look who this is.¡± Zhan Yi pushed Mrs. Zhan forward.


    Mrs. Zhan¡¯s eyes were red, with joy and excitement in her eyes: "Granddaughter...granddaughter..."


    ?Ye Qianning didn¡¯t see Mrs. Zhan last time when she returned home. Now when she saw her, she felt very comfortable and friendly at first sight.


    She is in her fifties and is very well maintained. She looks in her mid-thirties at most.


    He is a very beautiful person, with deep meaning, dignity, elegance, and temperament. It describes Mrs. Zhan.


    ¡°Sister, my name is Ye Qianning.¡± She raised her head and smiled.


    elder sister?


    The three of them were stunned when the title came out.


    Zhan Yi subconsciously looked at his wife''s face... Although her wife was quite pretty, it was a bit outrageous for a six-year-old baby to call her sister.


    Mrs. Zhan was quite surprised to be called sister by her granddaughter. There is such a big gap in seniority.


    "Don''t scream, this is my mother." Zhan Chi was surprised.


    "I think this sister is young and good-looking. She looks like she is twenty years old at most. How can she be your mother? You are already so old." Ye Qianning rolled her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m only twenty-four, so I¡¯m too old.¡± Zhan Chi was annoyed.


    ¡°Everywhere is old.¡±


    ¡°You...hum.¡± Zhan Chiqi hummed, saying that Xiang Minghou is not old until he is old, he is already thirty-one or twelve years old.


    Mrs. Zhan hid her smile when she saw this. She didn''t expect that her son would sometimes be speechless.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： Kill family members at home

    Chapter 211 Killing the family members


    "You girl are really good at talking, but I''m not a sister. You should call me grandma." Mrs. Zhan was no longer so nervous.


    ¡°You can¡¯t call me grandma when you are so young, you are called old.¡±


    The good and evil of a person can often be seen from their appearance. Mrs. Zhan''s orchid temperament gives people a very relaxed and comfortable feeling, so Ye Qianning is not disgusted.


    "Haha, there is no one who is immortal." Mrs. Zhan said this, feeling happy in her heart, but: "Calling me sister is not enough, I should call her grandma."


    Ye Qianning thought for a while and then said: "Okay, beautiful grandma."


    Mrs. Zhan was stunned, the tip of her nose became sore, and she touched her head with trembling hands: "Hey, this girl is so good."


    Zhan Chi felt a little sour in his heart. Does calling her grandma mean that she recognized her?


    ¡°Little girl, what about me? What about me?¡± Zhan Yi came over happily.


    Ye Qianning looked up for a long time before saying, "Grandpa Blackbeard."


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±


    ?Zhan Chi almost laughed.


    Zhan Yi frowned and was very dissatisfied: "What about Grandpa Blackbeard?"


    ¡°Everyone with a beard is an old man.¡±


    Zhan Yi stroked his beard and took a look, his face wrinkled like a bitter melon.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Mrs. Zhan covered her mouth and chuckled.


    ¡°Miss, the general is awake.¡± Rowan walked out of the room.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianning stood up quickly and ran towards the room.


    Only then did Zhan Yi and Madam Zhan realize the purpose of their visit. They looked at each other and walked towards the room.


    The old lady of the Xiang family is so cruel, they can''t trust their granddaughter to stay in the general''s mansion. In the room, Xiang Minghou''s complexion had recovered a lot. Except for being unable to get out of bed, everything else was normal. There was such an ear-splitting noise and curses that he thought it was a dream.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Ye Qianning ran into the house.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on outside and it¡¯s so noisy?¡± Xiang Minghou looked worried in his eyes.


    ¡°When word spread about what happened in our house, people gathered around us.¡±


    "Surround the door...ahem..."


    "Dad, don''t worry, you are not here to cause trouble. Didn''t the emperor ask me to go to the north to take command of the expedition? How can I go to the expedition when my father is injured like this? There is no one guarding the border, and the city will not be lost. The people know that it was the old lady who stabbed me. Dad, everyone is complaining about it." Ye Qianning gave him a small hand to help him.


    Xiang Minghou''s eyes darkened when he heard this. Losing a city is too important to a country. If something like this happens when the expedition is about to begin, how many people at the border will be displaced if there are no reinforcements.


    Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan walked in and walked to the bed.


    ¡°To the general.¡±


    Hang Minghou saw Zhan Yi and his family frowning even more deeply: "How come Mr. Zhan has time to come to the house?"


    "I heard that you were stabbed by your mother, so I am naturally worried about you. Well, this is the medicine I made myself. The wound will heal quickly after taking it." Zhan Yi took out a small white bottle from his arms and put it on his bedside.


    "I''m sorry to see you, old man Zhan. I''ll accept the gift, and please come back first." Xiang Minghou''s heart was like a mirror, Zhan Chi must have said something about Fat Tuan.


    The reason why I come to my door again and again is because I want to have children.


    "Xiang General, we can''t come to the house without giving us a meal." Zhan Yi was dissatisfied.


    "Today there is too much chaos in the mansion to entertain guests. When the day is better, I will definitely invite Mr. Zhan to get the immortal drunk. If you are not drunk, then...ahem..." Xiang Minghou''s voice was hoarse.


    "General, please slow down and don''t be anxious." Mrs. Zhan felt pitiful when she saw someone injured like this: "We have also heard about the general''s mansion. You see, the second room of the general''s mansion, the old lady, and the general, you can''t do anything about it. Now it''s chaotic. You can''t leave it to a little girl to deal with things like this."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： Arrive at the head of the family

    Chapter 212 Arrival at the head of the family


    When Xiang Minghou heard this, he glanced at Ye Qianning. The little girl was very small, and she had to go through so many things. Since she came to the General''s Mansion, there seemed to be no peace for a day, and she felt guilty in her heart.


    "General Xiang, if you believe me, I will take care of the general''s mansion temporarily." Mrs. Zhan stepped forward, her face full of worry and sincerity.


    Looking up at Marquis Ming, he had respected Mrs. Zhan since he was a child. When he was a child, he would often play around her knees when he went to Zhan''s house.


    No matter how crazy he and Zhan Chi fought, or how fiercely they fought, Mrs. Zhan never blamed him, she always gave them reason in a soft voice.


    ¡°If General Xiang can¡¯t trust me...¡±


    ¡°I believe it.¡± Xiang Minghou interrupted her.


    Mrs. Zhan was a little surprised. Why was he so cheerful?


    ?But when she thought about Xiang Minghou, he had a look of distress on his face when he was a child. Since he grew up, she has not seen Xiang Minghou for many years.


    ?His father is not here, and his mother has hurt him like this, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    ??The family was in a big disaster, and how could she have the nerve to ask for a granddaughter? She could only help with the affairs of the house first, and then talk about the granddaughter''s affairs when she was well.


    Ye Qianning was also puzzled. His father treated Zhan Chi and sternly, so why did he leave the general''s mansion to her after just two words from Mrs. Zhan?


    ?Zhan Chi felt that Xiang Minghou must be extremely ill. Could it be that he couldn''t even recognize people clearly?


    Zhan Yi stroked his beard and was very satisfied. His wife was temporarily busy with the affairs of the general''s palace. They just moved here and could see their eldest granddaughter every day.


    ??The General''s Mansion was temporarily left to Mrs. Zhan to take care of. One day, the maids and servants in the mansion were as usual, and the people surrounding the door were persuaded to go back at night.


    Zhan Yi and Zhan Chi found an empty house on their own and settled in without the knowledge of Marquis Xiang Ming.


    ??Ye Qianning also admires Mrs. Lei Li''s popularity. He heard that when he went to see the old lady in the afternoon, she was so scolded that she couldn''t even raise her head.


    ??It¡¯s hard to imagine that a person who is as angry as you orchid is not inferior at all when he scolds others.


    Xiang Mingli is still awake. Although the two children are being looked after by maids in the courtyard, they have also heard some rumors. From time to time, Xiang Siyan''s scolding and Pearl''s crying can be heard.


    Ye Qianning is also very confused about how to deal with it. Xiang Mingli is not from the Xiang family. She has not told her father yet, for fear that he will be angry, so the matter must be slowed down.


    The second day. At dawn, the people who had dispersed yesterday gathered around the gate of the General''s Mansion again, cursing the old lady and asking the General''s Mansion to hand the person over.


    The noise became louder and louder, and the matter spread for another day. People outside the city knew about it and ran to the gate of the general''s mansion overnight. The number of people was less than double that of yesterday.


    ?Mrs. Zhan is the leader in handling housework, but these things are still a bit tricky. If the public anger is not handled well, things will be serious.


    "What should we do?" Mrs. Liu stood next to Mrs. Zhan, who would panic when something happened.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just wait a moment.¡± Mrs. Zhan said.


    Liu was puzzled: "What are you waiting for?"


    "I asked the people in the general''s mansion about what happened yesterday. They didn''t spread the news. It spread early yesterday morning. There must be someone behind it."


    "Then...could someone harm our general? Mrs. Zhan, please think of a way." Madam Liu cried again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing.¡±


    Mrs. Zhan sighed secretly, Mrs. Xiang is a nice person, but such a weak character cannot afford such a big family in the General''s Mansion.


    ?Ye Qianning stood not far away and looked at Mrs. Liu, helpless in her heart, hoping that she could learn something from Mrs. Zhan in the past few days.


    It really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll teach you slowly in the future...


    If you are too weak in Kyoto City, you will only be slaughtered!


    ¡°Dong dong dong dong¡±


    ?There was a rapid knock on the door.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： Arrival to the family head 2

    Chapter 213 Arrival of the Head of the Family 2


    Mrs. Zhan looked at the door. There was a loud bang on the door to Xiang''s house, and the noise outside suddenly quieted down.


    ¡°Madam, kill Madam.¡± The steward asked the two of them what they meant.


    ??Liu twisted the handkerchief with her fingers and looked at Mrs. Zhan nervously.


    Mrs. Zhan was silent for a few minutes before saying, "Go and open the door."


    The housekeeper was ordered to lead the two boys behind him toward the gate. The two boys stood aside to prevent the people from rushing in when the gate was opened.


    ?The door slowly opened a crack. The housekeeper peeked out and saw someone hurriedly opening the door.


    Several old men walked in with four or five middle-aged men.


    ¡°Old patriarch, why are you here?¡±


    The leader of the group, the old man, had white hair and a stooped back. He was holding a cane and looked very bad. "If I didn''t come, the Xiang family would be ruined by a poisonous woman."


    The steward nodded and bowed but did not dare to speak.


    Mrs. Zhan came forward with Mrs. Liu.


    ¡°Madam, Mrs. Zhan, this is the old patriarch of the Xiang family.¡± The housekeeper introduced.


    ¡°Old patriarch.¡±


    Mrs. Zhan and Mrs. Liu bowed and saluted.


    The old patriarch raised his head: "Who are you two?"


    ¡°This is the general¡¯s wife, and this is the old lady who beheads the family.¡±


    ??The old patriarch glanced at Mrs. Zhan and his eyes fell on Mrs. Liu, his eyebrows were puzzled: "General''s wife?"


    "Yes, I have met the clan leader." Ms. Liu lowered her head and felt nervous.


    ??The old patriarch snorted loudly, as if he didn''t like it very much: "Don''t call me madam before we get married. The family tradition of the Xiang family will be distorted by that poisonous woman."


    Liu was stunned, not getting married?


    She is married?


    The housekeeper didn''t know why and was very confused.


    Mrs. Zhan had heard the clues, and no one in the Xiang family seemed to know that Xiang Minghou was getting married. She had also heard about Xiang Minghou''s marriage a few years ago, and it seemed that the old lady bought it as a surprise.


    ¡°How is the general doing now?¡± the old patriarch asked.


    ¡°The general is no longer in danger, old patriarch, don¡¯t worry.¡± Mrs. Zhan said.


    "That''s good, what about the poisonous woman?" The poisonous woman?


    "Mrs. Xiang? Mrs. Xiang is in Xiyuan."


    "Have someone bring the poisonous woman and the second wife to the door." After speaking to the old patriarch, he looked at the housekeeper: "Open the door and arrange all the guards in the house to the door to prevent the people from rushing into each other and causing chaos."


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    ¡°Also, ask someone to move a table and some chairs to the gate.¡± The old patriarch stroked his beard, his expression calm since he entered the house.


    ¡°This is the old patriarch?¡± Mrs. Zhan asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know it in a moment.¡± The old patriarch didn¡¯t say much.


    The housekeeper turned around as if remembering something, and turned back: "Old patriarch, the second master is still in a coma."


    ¡°Even if you are dead, you have to be carried to the gate.¡± said the old patriarch.


    Upon hearing this, the housekeeper immediately ordered the boy to carry the person.


    The old patriarch turned around and told the people following him: "You guys wait here, I''ll go see the general first."


    ¡°Yes, patriarch.¡±


    "I will lead the way for the old patriarch." Ms. Liu stepped forward.


    ??The old patriarch glanced at her, hesitated to speak, sighed and walked away first.


    Ms. Liu followed her. She didn''t know why the old patriarch didn''t want to see her so much.


    Mrs. Zhan shook her head and sighed, then greeted the group of people who followed the old patriarch.


    ¡°Mrs. Zhan, don¡¯t bother, we¡¯ll leave as soon as we¡¯re done.¡± The old man politely refused, and then a group of people walked towards the door.


    Mrs. Zhan watched the boy carrying tables and chairs pass by and guessed something.


    ??I am a little worried that when the gate opens later, the flow of people will be chaotic. There are not many guards for Xiangjia, so I have to ask my husband to send some guards for the family.


    Ye Qianning was also surprised when she heard the identity of the visitor. She heard her father and Luo Wen say that they wanted to invite the clan leader, but Luo Wen didn''t go at all that day.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： Let me give you an explanation

    Chapter 214 gives you an explanation


    ¡°Du Yi, how far is it from Zhuzhou to Kyoto?¡±


    Du Yi appeared: "Two hundred miles."


    ¡°How long does the carriage take?¡±


    ¡°A good horse takes less than a day, but a carriage takes about two days.¡±


    Two days¡­


    Ye Qianning pondered. It had only been two days since this incident happened. The head of the Xiang family came from Zhuzhou. The old man didn''t look like he could ride a horse.


    ?Who is more anxious to deal with the old lady than the General''s Mansion?


    ¡°Little girl.¡± Mr. Gu came with a spring breeze on his face.


    ¡°What are you happy about, Mr. Gu?¡±


    "It''s not me who is happy, it''s you who are happy for me."


    ¡°Tell me and listen.¡±


    "That''s it..." Gu Laogang was about to say, but in a blink of an eye he saw the old patriarch coming and said mysteriously: "You will know later, let''s go and watch a good show."


    Ye Qianning was pulled toward the door, and she knew what was going on without telling her.


    ??The door of the general''s mansion opened, and two rows of guards stood in the general''s mansion.


    ?The entire gate and even the general''s street were crowded with people. Because of an ignorant old woman, the general was unable to go on an expedition, there were no strong generals at the border, the city was lost, and many people died in the war.


    No one can sit still thinking about these things, and the old lady and the second wife will be put on public trial.


    "Let Mrs. Xiang come out. She has the ability to stab the general, but she doesn''t have the guts to show her head."


    ¡°It is said that a tiger¡¯s poison cannot eat its seeds. Is the general her biological child?¡±


    "No one in Kyoto knows the virtues of the second wife of the Xiang family. There must be a reason for the poisonous woman to be so partial."


    ¡°I heard that the poisonous woman used to be a maid serving Xiang¡¯s family. She is so scheming.¡±


    "Hurry up and hand over old Madam Xiang, hand it over." "Everyone, rush in with me and pull out the old witch from the Xiang family, let''s go..."


    As soon as the door of the General''s Mansion opened, the quiet crowd suddenly became noisy again. The more they talked, the more excited they became. Some people took the lead and rushed in. The guards drew their swords to stop them.


    ¡°Vicious old woman, is it possible that the General¡¯s Office still needs to protect her?¡±


    "It''s been almost two days and there''s still no news from the General''s Mansion. Is the General awake? How do you plan to deal with the old lady?"


    The people were pushing and pushing and getting excited.


    ?The head of the Xiang family led a group of people out, and saw the loud voices of the people below: "Everyone, please be patient, I will give you an explanation today."


    ¡°Who are you to be the master?¡± someone shouted from behind the crowd.


    ¡°I am the head of the Xiang family, and I came here from Zhuzhou to deal with this matter. I promise you that I will not let go of the person who stabbed the general.¡± The old patriarch is old and full of energy.


    Hearing this, everyone was dubious about the old patriarch''s words. While thinking, the old lady was pulled out of the door by the servants. Four servants behind carried Xiang Mingli, who was still unconscious, and Wang followed behind with his head lowered.


    "Let me go, you guys are so ambitious that you have become emboldened, let go... ah..."


    Mrs. Xiang was pulled out of the door. Before she could finish cursing, an egg was thrown on her head.


    The egg slid down her hair and onto her face. She raised her hand to touch it and cursed: "You dare to hit me, I''m the wife of the Xiang family, the general''s mother..."


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡±


    Another egg was thrown at her, hitting her in the middle. Before she could raise her head, eggs and vegetable leaves flew into the sky, hitting her so hard that she couldn''t open her eyes. She tried to run but was caught back by the boy.


    ¡°You are the only one who deserves to be called a general, you are so shameless.¡±


    ¡°Beat her to death, beat her to death.¡±


    ??The old patriarch stepped forward to block the old lady Xiang and said to everyone: "Everyone, be quiet. Please don''t do this evil act in front of the general''s mansion. I will give you an explanation and I will not make a mistake."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： I made a mistake

    Chapter 215 I made a mistake


    When the people heard this, they looked at me and I looked at you, and they all stopped.


    Mrs. Xiang was thrown all over her body and she fell down among the vegetable leaves. Although Xiang Mingli was lying down, she was not spared. She was covered with egg and vegetable leaves.


    ??Wang stood at the back and was not hit too much. She had her head hanging down and did not dare to raise it.


    ¡°Chief, you have to make the decision for me, they are too bullying.¡± Mrs. Xiang wiped her face with her sleeves and cried.


    ??The old patriarch turned his head and blew his beard angrily: "You hurt a general of a country like that, and you still have the nerve to cry."


    "Chief, I am wronged. I made a mistake. Marquis Ming is my biological son. How could I really use the knife?" Mrs. Xiang cried heartbreakingly.


    ??If you don¡¯t know what it looks like, you would really believe it to be true. After all, people believe that tiger poison cannot eat its seeds.


    Ye Qianning leaned lazily on the door frame. In her opinion, it was useless to say anything to the old lady. Even if she really missed her, she couldn''t escape.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a thick-skinned person.¡± Mr. Gu scolded.


    Mrs. Zhan shook her head secretly.


    Zhan Chi snorted, Xiang Minghou was pitiful to have such a girl. For his pity, he could treat him a little better in the future.


    "Don''t use forceful reasoning. I already know what happened that day. You tried all your means to marry into the Xiang family. I know all the dirty things you have done in the Xiang family over the years. I want to keep my family in mind." For the sake of giving birth to two sons to the Xiang family, you turned a blind eye to what you did. I didn''t expect that you didn''t know how to restrain yourself and dared to hurt the heirs of the Xiang family. This crime is unforgivable. "The old patriarch. The crutch in his hand hit the ground hard.


    "I didn''t mean it, I made a mistake, I really made a mistake." Mrs. Xiang hated to be told about what happened back then, and her face froze as she cried.


    "Mistake? Both of you, mother and son, missed it?" the old patriarch asked. Xiang Mingli glanced at the old lady and thought about her unconsciousness. For a moment, she didn''t know how to refute.


    "What''s a miss? There were so many people in the house watching at that time. When the old woman stabbed her, she shouted to die. Is this a miss?" Mr. Gu couldn''t help but pointed at the housekeeper and a few familiar boys: "You, you, you and you were all present at that time. Is that what your old lady shouted?"


    The boy who was named lowered his head and dared not speak.


    "I was there at the time, and the old lady did not make a mistake." The housekeeper was smart and had seen through the situation long ago.


    Xiang turned to the old lady and glared at the housekeeper: "How dare you frame me..."


    "Old Madam, God is watching what you are doing. Even killing your own son is a waste of time." The steward sighed.


    "Even if you still want to quibble, do you think everyone present is blind?" Mr. Gu spat.


    ?Ye Qianning really admired the old woman. Her face quickly changed from mournful to ferocious. She was so fast that it would be a pity not to do tricks.


    The old patriarch hit the ground with his crutch angrily: "I cannot allow such a poisonous woman to remain in the Xiang family. The boss of the Xiang family is no longer here. After discussion within the Xiang family, we will remove this poisonous woman from the family tree and replace you with the Xiang family." The boss will give you a letter of divorce, and you will have nothing to do with the Xiang family from now on."


    After being stunned for a moment, Xiang Madam shouted angrily: "You want to divorce me? Why do you divorce me? Why do you put me out of the family tree? What law did I break by beating my own son? Why do you divorce me?"


    "Hang Minghou is a courtier and a general. Assassinating a general is a capital crime."


    "I don''t know what the death penalty is. He is my son, and I gave him his life. I can kill him if I want. It''s not your turn to take care of him." Mrs. Xiang argued with her neck.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： You have violated the seven-step rule

    Chapter 216: You have violated the seven-step rule many times


    When the people watching heard these words, they were so shocked that they were speechless. That was her own son, and she actually opened her mouth to kill her whenever she wanted?


    How terrible is the human heart of such people.


    From then on, Mrs. Zhan realized that a person could be so bad.


    ¡°You are simply a poisonous woman. Come and prepare a pen and ink.¡± The old patriarch was so angry that he blew his beard and glared.


    ??The boy brought the pen and ink, and the old man next to him took out the scroll from his arms and spread it on the table.


    "I am the matchmaker of the Xiang family. You old man can''t control me... Uh-huh..." Before Mrs. Xiang could finish her words, she was blocked by other elders of the Xiang family.


    "You have violated the Seven Outcome Rules many times and have lost all your virtues. From now on, you have been removed from the family tree." The old patriarch no longer wanted to say more to her. He picked up a pen and erased her name, and then looked at the name below without stopping at all. Erase: "Xiang Mingli, the second brother of the Xiang family, was addicted to gambling and assassination. Since he was removed from the family tree, his wife and children have also been removed."


    Wang then raised her head and her eyes were filled with shock. She had been removed from the family tree. She and her child were both stateless for the rest of their lives, and the child''s life was ruined.


    "This is a letter of divorce jointly signed by the elders of the clan. From now on, the Song family has no relationship with the Xiang family. Throw it out." The old clan leader threw the letter of divorce to Mrs. Xiang.


    The old man bent down and thrust the divorce note into her hand, waving his hands angrily.


    The person who was holding the old lady loosened her grip: "Go away, you are no longer from Xiangjia."


    "I won''t leave, why are you driving me away? If you want a divorce, you have to climb out and divorce yourself. What you gave doesn''t count." Mrs. Xiang twisted her body and was pushed down the steps. She fell on the steps and threw herself to the ground. Shang Cang: "None of you chase me away. The General''s Mansion belongs to my son. Let my son come out and speak. I want to find my son..."


    ??The people who were watching did not shout or kill at this time. They just looked at the old man crying so pitifully, but no one felt that she was pitiful and deserved her punishment.


    This is the outcome of many sins.


    "Carry him to the street." The old patriarch didn''t even want to look at Mingli.


    ?Wang was frightened and anxious: "Clan Chief, Patriarch, we have no place to go."


    ??The old patriarch didn''t want to say anything, and waved his hands to signal everyone to go back home. The guards carried Xiang Mingli down, and the crowd made way for him. Wang followed behind and cried heartbrokenly.


    "Let go, don''t touch my son." The old lady got up in a hurry and hugged Xiang Mingli.


    "Clan leader... we know we were wrong, we know we were wrong..." Wang also hugged Xiang Mingli, turned around and saw Ye Qianning leaning against the door: "Fat Tuan, Fat Tuan, we were wrong, please forgive you. Second uncle."


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning was speechless, what are you trying to do with her?


    Upon hearing this, Old Madam Xiang turned her head and noticed Ye Qianning, her eyes were almost cannibalistic: "It''s all you, you little bitch...ahem..."


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Zhan Chi grabbed his neck.


    ¡°Zhan Chi, come back.¡± Zhan Yi growled.


    Zhan Chi tightened his grip on her neck.


    "Ahem...you don''t have the guts to kill me, cough...I''m the general''s mother, if you kill me...ahem..." The old lady was pinched hard, holding her throat and gasping for air.


    Don¡¯t have the guts?


    ?Ye Qianning felt that the old lady''s self-confidence was so strong that no one could compare with her. She would not hesitate to do something to someone covered in dirt. To do something to such a person would be an insult to herself. It was too dirty.


    ¡°The imperial edict has arrived.¡±


    A sharp voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Hearing the words, the people all made way for him, and Eunuch Li walked over holding the imperial edict.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： Distribution to Zhuangzi and Mines

    Chapter 217 Distributing to Zhuangzi and Mines


    Zhan Yi came forward and knelt down.


    The head of the Xiang family led everyone to kneel down in a hurry, and Ye Qianning quietly hid back at the gate.


    ??The common people also knelt down, hugged Xiang Mingli and laid hands on her. Mrs. Wang knelt beside her and wiped her tears.


    "The emperor has an edict. The wife of the Xiang family has no discipline and assassinates the general. She has committed a heinous crime and has been sent to Zhuangzi. She will never be able to return to the capital city. The second wife of the Xiang family is full of evil and deliberately kills people. She will be exiled to the northern mines and set off today." Eunuch Li folded the imperial edict after reading it. Qi: "General Xiang is seriously injured, so the patriarch Zhang Lao will take over this decree."


    "The common people receive the order." The old patriarch came forward and knelt down to receive the order.


    Eunuch Li sent the imperial edict: "What''s the matter with General Xiang?"


    ¡°The general is seriously injured and may not be able to get out of bed in a short time.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty asked our family to bring the best gold sore medicine to General Xiang.¡± Eunuch Li took it out from his arms.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±


    Eunuch Li smiled and looked up at everyone: "Everyone, please disperse. The Emperor knows everything about the General''s Mansion and will never forgive anyone who seriously injured the General. As a courtier, your life belongs to the Royal Family, even if it is your biological mother." There is no right to control life and death.¡±


    ??The words passed down by Emperor Beili are also a warning to all the officials in the court. If they all think like Mrs. Xiang, the court will be in chaos.


    ¡°A woman will follow her husband when she marries, and she will follow her son after her husband dies. This has not changed since ancient times.¡± Eunuch Li said again with a raised voice.


    The crowd was very quiet, and they all understood in their hearts that the world belongs to the emperor, and the general is the sword in the emperor''s hand. The ignorant old woman almost broke the sword, how could the emperor tolerate it?


    ??Assigned to Zhuangzi, his life will not be long.


    Such a result also calmed the anger in the hearts of everyone.


    Mrs. Xiang''s face turned pale with fright. She had the energy to argue just now, but after hearing the imperial edict, she became silent. She lowered her head and hugged the unconscious Xiang Mingli, with her head close to her, and her big hands touched his hair: "Be good, second brother, sleep. Be good..."


    Wang was so frightened that she almost fainted. Being sent to the northern mines was equivalent to a death sentence. If she took her child to that place, her life would be worse than death.


    "Mother...mother..." She was already scared, but the old lady''s sudden change made her confused.


    "Head Xiang, the government will come to pick you up tomorrow, so be sure to keep an eye on him." Li Gonggong said. ¡°Yes, father-in-law, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Eunuch Li got on the carriage after giving instructions.


    Turning back to the old patriarch, Xiang saw that the old lady was not looking pitiful at all. He raised his hand and called to the young man: "Take them all to the woodshed and watch them carefully. Don''t let them run away or die."


    "yes."


    ??The boy stepped forward and pulled the old lady up. The old lady couldn''t help but still had a smile on her face.


    "Shh, keep your voice down, my second son is sleeping, so keep your voice down."


    ??The servant pulled the person through the gate without saying a word, and several people carried Xiang Mingli back to the house.


    Wang was pulled up, her feet swaying, and she stumbled as if she had lost her soul.


    Mrs. Zhan watched with surprise in her eyes: "Mrs. Xiang must not be... crazy."


    ¡°Pretending.¡± Zhan Chi snorted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to be crazy than to be crazy sooner or later, but I went crazy after the imperial edict, so I just lied to you like this.¡± Zhan Chi had never seen someone with such a strong heart as Mrs. Xiang, it¡¯s strange that she could be crazy.


    Mrs. Zhan pushed her dissatisfiedly: "Speak nicely."


    ¡°My son is saying that my mother is kind-hearted.¡± Zhan Chi smiled.


    ¡°Glib tongue.¡± Mrs. Zhan sneered, raised her head and looked around: ¡°Where¡¯s Fat Tuan?¡±


    Hearing this, Zhan Chi looked around and saw no one: "Let''s go back to Yuehua Xiaozhu."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： Im just a child

    Chapter 218 I¡¯m just a child


    "Hey, let''s go take a look." Mrs. Zhan walked into the house and couldn''t help but added: "The Xiang family is in such a mess right now. I really don''t want to worry about Pang Tuan being in the house, but General Xiang is injured, and something like this happened again in the house. Well, it¡¯s not easy for us to ask for fat balls.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until Marquis Xiang Ming recovers from his injury.¡± Zhan Chi is not shy about taking advantage of others¡¯ danger.


    ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll send someone back to prepare for us to stay at the General¡¯s Mansion first, and we¡¯ll talk about Fat Tuan when General Xiang is well.¡±


    Zhan Chi was surprised: "Both mother and father are going to live here?"


    "Of course, I won''t feel at ease if I can''t see my granddaughter for a day. Besides, I trust my mother to the general and leave the affairs of the house to my mother, and she will certainly live up to her trust."


    Zhan Chi''s face was complicated, and he was embarrassed to expose his mother''s confident look. But he knew very well that Xiang Minghou was only talking about taking care of things for now.


    ?Now that the imperial edict has come down, the matter is finally settled...


    Back garden pavilion


    "Little girl, I see you don''t seem too happy." Mr. Gu followed Ye Qianning all the way to the pavilion.


    ?Ye Qianning held her head with her small hands and looked a little exhausted.


    ¡°So depressed?¡±


    "I''m happy that the old lady is gone, but she is my father''s mother after all." Ye Qianning didn''t feel much joy so far, but instead looked more sad.


    No matter how ruthless a person is, she is the biological mother, and there will always be knots in her heart.


    She was also worried that she had formed this knot and was unable to untie it for him.


    "Don''t worry, Xiang Minghou is not a child. He has been through the battlefield for a long time, and his heart is not that weak. Xiang''s daughter-in-law deserves it. It''s a mercy not to take her life." Mr. Gu seemed to understand her thoughts.


    Ye Qianning sighed again: "I am in the courtyard with too many thoughts on my mind, and it is not as real as the poor people."


    ¡°Why don¡¯t people envy those who are rich and noble in officialdom? People, whether they are poor or rich, have troubles, so it is best to live in the present and take pleasure in the moment.¡±


    ¡°Gu Laohuo is still cool and unrestrained.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, little girl, you are still young, and there are many things that you should not worry about at your age. Follow me and show you life with a smile.¡±


    ¡°Same.¡± Ye Qianning agreed.


    Six-year-old children are at a carefree age, so what do they care about?


    "Don''t run, stop..." The voice of the boy screamed.


    ?Ye Qianning and Mr. Gu turned around to look. Wang was running like crazy in front, and the young man was chasing after her.


    Turning around the flower garden, Wang seemed to see Ye Qianning in the pavilion. She turned around and ran towards the two of them.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianning lamented: "I don''t want to worry either..."


    ?? Mr. Gu frowned and watched Mrs. Wang running over, blowing his beard angrily: "Why are you torturing a little girl like you?"


    ?Ye Qianning shrugged, Mr. Wang is more thoughtful than the old lady.


    "Fat Tuan, Fat Tuan..." Wang ran over madly.


    Rowan stopped her in a flash.


    "Pang Tuan, please, please let us go..." Wang was stopped and immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    Ye Qianning sighed.


    "You have done evil things, and the punishment is the emperor''s will. It''s not like a little girl asking the second brother to go to the mine." Gu Lao listened and frowned.


    "Please let us go, Pearl and Si Yan are still young, please..." Wang kept kowtowing as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    "you¡­"


    "Mr. Gu, calm down." Ye Qianning poured him a cup of tea.


    "snort."


    Mr. Gu snorted coldly. If the Gu family gets involved in this matter, they will all be beaten up without any mercy.


    ¡°Pang Tuan please, please...¡±


    Ye Qianning looked at Mrs. Wang: "I''m just a child, there''s no point begging me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： Huangpizi is here again

    Chapter 219 Huangpizi is here again


    "Please, please..." Wang seemed to recognize her.


    ¡°I said it¡¯s useless to beg me.¡±


    "Fat Tuan...we were wrong. Go and beg the general. He loves you the most. Go and beg the general. The general will definitely agree. Fat Tuan...please..."


    ?Ye Qianning admired Wang''s imagination: "My second wife wants to kill me, but you still want me to intercede for you. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    She is neither a good person nor a saint.


    "I know it''s all our fault, but Si Yan and Zhu Zhen are still young, and they are...but..." Mrs. Wang thought of something and couldn''t say anything.


    ¡°If they were Xiangjia¡¯s children, I could plead for mercy, but if they are not Xiangjia¡¯s children, how could I plead for mercy?¡±


    "Actually, I don''t want to do anything to the child. As long as you are good, I can give your three mothers enough money to leave Kyoto and live a good life."


    ¡°No¡­I don¡¯t want money¡­¡±


    ¡°Pull it down.¡±


    It would be difficult to handle without money, Ye Qianning did not want to say more.


    ??The servants held Mrs. Wang on her left and right.


    "Please, Fat Tuan, please let the child stay in the general''s mansion..." Mrs. Wang was pulled away.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes were dark. Wang was confused. Even if her father had no son, Si Yan would not be responsible for the ruin of the General''s Mansion. Besides, he was not from the Xiang family, so she had the nerve to make such a request.


    Mr. Gu was very surprised when he heard this: "Aren''t the two children in the second bedroom from Xiang Jia?"


    ?Ye Qianning just glanced and said nothing.


    ? Mr. Gu''s pupils were so shocked that he realized why he was so partial to Xiang''s wife. If this matter was revealed, both the old lady and the second wife would have to be guillotined. The little girl didn''t say anything, she was already tolerant.


    ?One day passed, and the affairs in the General''s Mansion came to an end, but the people were still talking about it. The emperor''s decree had a profound meaning, and all the officials in the manor were also alert and warned the women in the house.


    ?The evening breeze was blowing and it was a little cool.


    ??Ye Qianning came out of her fourth wife''s room, and a dark shadow flashed across her face. She looked down and saw a yellow-skinned man standing next to the flowers, waving to her.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Qianning squatted down.


    "Big deal, big deal, my cousin just came from the Prime Minister''s Mansion and said that the Prime Minister''s Mansion hired a lot of people." Huangpizi made a big circle with his little paw.


    ¡°Killer?¡±


    "It seems so. My cousin said that those people were very powerful. They said they were coming to the General''s Mansion... My cousin didn''t hear clearly what he was doing, and those people found out and beat one of my cousins ??to death." Huang Pizi said. Tears welled up in his eyes at the end.


    "I''m sorry for letting you do such a dangerous thing. Don''t worry, if those people dare to come, I will avenge your cousin." Ye Qianning raised his hand and touched Huang Pizi''s head.


    "My cousin said that I would give you twenty chickens as compensation." Huang Pizi was frustrated and a little embarrassed: "This is not what I meant."


    ¡°I know, I will have someone prepare it for you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really not what I mean, it¡¯s my cousin. Hey, he¡¯s so annoyed that he insists on asking me to speak.¡± Huang Pizi turned his head and sneered at the ground.


    "I know that, you don''t have to be upset. I''m also very sad about your cousin. If there is danger in the future, the news is not important, safety is the most important thing, you know."


    ?Ye Qianning used supernatural powers all the time in his previous life. Almost most of them dealt with animals, and he knew their habits very well.


    Being able to ask for twenty as compensation shows that for them, the dead yellow-skinned ones have a high status in the group.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： Suddenly felt relieved

    Chapter 220 I suddenly felt relieved


    "Well, well, what are you going to do? My cousin also said that those people are fierce."


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, my father is also fierce.¡±


    Huang Pizi nodded in agreement: "It is indeed fierce. I heard from my grandma that your father beat my second uncle to death when he was a child."


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, their feud will not affect us. You are still my good friend.¡± Huang Pizi said very seriously.


    ¡°¡­I¡¯ll prepare some food for you tomorrow. Please be filial to your grandma so that she won¡¯t remember my father.¡±


    Huang Pizi lowered his head and considered: "My grandma is not easy to take care of."


    ¡°¡­What is your grandma¡¯s hobby?¡±


    ¡°My grandma loves to watch dances, but she has bad legs and feet. She hasn¡¯t been out to watch them for many years. If you can...¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Ye Qianning refused.


    Be very cautious¡­


    ??If she invites a group of dancers to dance for an old yellow-skinned person, it will scare a lot of people to death, and there is a chance that she will be rumored to be a yellow-skinned person.


    "Okay, then I''ll go back and see if my grandma needs anything." Huang Pizi didn''t push anyone.


    "It would be better if you talk more about my father. It''s better for enemies to be reconciled than to be knotted. It will be easier for you in the house in the future." It''s not a good thing for Huang Pizi to worry about him.


    "I know, I know, I''ll go now. Don''t forget to prepare chickens for my cousin tomorrow and leave them in the same place."


    Ye Qianning nodded. There are twenty chickens. It''s a long way from here to the Prime Minister''s Mansion. His cousin is capable of taking them back.


    ? Huang Pizi left, and Ye Qianning was squatting before she could get up, when she heard her father''s door open, and she turned to look.


    Xiang Minghou held on to the door frame and put on a coat, and walked out. He was seriously injured. He was holding on to the wall with one hand and holding his abdomen with the other. He walked very slowly.


    Ye Qianning concealed her breath, leaving Luo Wen and the others behind in the dark, and followed quietly.


    It was only a few minutes'' walk from Yuehua Xiaozhu to the woodshed. Xiang Minghou walked for almost half an hour. By the time he reached the woodshed, he was panting and sweating on his forehead. "General." The guard guard was surprised to see Xiang Minghou.


    ¡°You all should step aside first.¡±


    ¡°Shogun your body¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go down and walk farther.¡± Xiang Minghou said.


    "yes."


    The boy retreated.


    ?Hang Minghou held the door and was silent for a while. It seemed that he took a lot of courage before pushing the door open.


    In the woodshed, Mrs. Xiang, with messy hair, sat next to Xiang Mingli. At this time, Xiang Mingli fell asleep, and he didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. Seeing this scene, his heart still pounded.


    Mrs. Xiang opened her eyes sleepily, looked up and saw the person coming, a hint of joy flashed in her eyes: "Boss, you are the boss, come here, come to mother."


    Xiang Minghou was obviously startled.


    ¡°Boss, have you made your father angry too? Your father also locked you in the woodshed.¡± The old lady choked and stood up.


    Hang Minghou said nothing, just looked at her.


    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong with you? Were you beaten by your father too? Come, mother, take a look.¡± Mrs. Xiang said and walked towards him.


    Hang Minghou still didn''t move, letting Mrs. Xiang hug him. ,


    "Okay, okay, just give me a hug." Mrs. Xiang wrapped her arms around him and murmured: "I''ve grown up. I''ve grown up after not seeing you for a few days. Mom doesn''t ask for anything, she just looks forward to you. Get along well with your brother."


    The tip of Xiang Minghou''s nose was sore. He wanted to raise his hand but put it down again. His lips trembled slightly: "Twenty-one years ago, the night my father died, I was pushed down the well..."


    Xiang was obviously startled when the old lady hugged him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： Replace all the maids and servants

    Chapter 222 Replace all the maids and servants


    Xiang Mingli¡¯s eyes fell on the door: "I...was wrong...wrong...brother..."


    Hang Minghou stood motionless, the moonlight shining on his resolute face, which was bloodless.


    "Ahem, brother... I beg you... please take care of the children... they are still young... please..." Xiang Mingli stretched out her hand towards him with a slight trembling.


    ? Xiang Minghou took a deep breath without saying anything. He turned around and seemed to have used up all his strength to walk out of the door step by step. He did not look back no matter how he was called from behind.


    Turning the corner of the room, he could no longer hold on and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Before he fell into unconsciousness, he vaguely saw a small figure running towards him.


    ¡ª


    On the second day, near noon, Xiang Minghou was still in a coma after his Qi and blood attacked his heart.


    Even though Ye Qianning¡¯s medical skills are good, he can¡¯t cure the root cause of his psychological illness. The qi and blood came out, and his father left some root causes of the disease. The most important thing is that he can¡¯t be angry.


    ??The old lady held so many lives in her hands and it was not a pity to die. When she heard the old lady said that her father was pushed into the well by her when he was a child, she realized that the old lady was crazy and there was a devil living in her heart.


    It is a scourge that such people remain in the world.


    "Miss, someone from the Yamen took the old lady away." Luo Wen entered.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the old lady making trouble?¡±


    "No, it was very quiet. I watched the people getting on the bus with my own eyes and secretly sent someone to follow them."


    ¡°Where¡¯s the second room?¡±


    ¡°The second master is seriously injured. They have to take him away at night. He will be temporarily imprisoned and will be sent to the mines in the north when his injury is better.¡±


    Ye Qianning nodded slightly: "Go and replace all the maids and servants who have served the old lady and the second bedroom and expel them from the mansion. There is no room for troublemakers in the mansion."


    "yes."


    ¡°Have you found out what I asked you to check?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    Luo Wen shook his head: "My subordinates have interrogated the grandmother and maid who served the old lady, and there is no news about that person." Ye Qianning pondered, the old lady would not be so tactful in doing things, there must be someone behind the scenes, and this person is very clever. powerful.


    From what the old lady said yesterday, the death of Xiang¡¯s elders was inseparable from her. The housekeeper said that both the elder Xiang and his wife died of emergencies.


    Emergency, most likely poison!


    This person is likely to be a person who is rational with the old lady.


    We must find out whether the person is alive or dead, otherwise we are afraid there will be trouble in the future.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    Hearing the cough, Ye Qianning got up and walked quickly to the bed: "Dad, you''re awake."


    "Hmm...cough." Xiang Minghou coughed and tried to sit up.


    ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t move yet.¡±


    "fine."


    "Why is it okay? Your wounds have burst open, you have lost a lot of blood, and your breath is unstable. Do you think you are made of iron?" Ye Qianning sulked when thinking of the root of the disease.


    ? Thirty-one years old is a good age, but I was so angry that I vomited blood. No matter how serious the injuries on the body are, they are easy to treat, but the wounds on the heart are the most difficult to treat.


    ¡°No way.¡± Xiang Minghou said softly.


    ?Until yesterday, he finally saw clearly that she had done so many evil things behind her back, and even until his death, his father didn¡¯t know whether he had done it to his family...


    Dad, grandpa, and grandma all died violent deaths, but he never imagined that evil people were around him.


    ?Ye Qianning wanted to complain, but seeing how her father was suppressing his voice, she couldn''t bear to reveal his scars, so she suppressed what she wanted to say.


    ¡°Let me go, I want to find my uncle...uncle...¡±


    ¡°Pearl, your uncle is sick and hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： Ye Qianning felt a little soft-hearted.

    Chapter 223 Ye Qianning is a little soft-hearted


    "I don''t want it, aunt, please let me see my uncle...Aunt, little aunt..."


    ¡°Pearl, be obedient, don¡¯t make any noise¡­¡±


    ¡°The aunts will take you to your aunt¡¯s yard. If you have anything to say, tell your aunts and aunts.¡±


    "I don''t...I''m going to find my uncle. Don''t pull me away. I''m going to find my uncle."


    The cry of Pearl could be heard outside the courtyard, as well as the dissuasive voices of Mrs. Liu and several aunts.


    Ye Qianning glanced at Xiang Minghou and sighed when he saw him silently lowering his eyes.


    During the time she came to the house, she knew Xiang Zhenzhu''s character very well. He was very timid. He usually followed the old lady or Mr. Wang, and rarely ran around.


    Eighty percent of her ability to come to Yuehua Xiaozhu was instigated by others.


    Six-year-old children actually already know a lot, and it is a good time to teach. If the roots are wrong, it will be difficult to grow well.


    ¡°Go and bring her in.¡± Xiang Minghou said.


    "yes."


    Ye Qianning moved a chair and sat on the bedside. She knew that Wang would never sit still and wait for death.


    ¡°Uncle, uncle¡­¡±


    In a blink of an eye, Xiang Zhenzhu ran through the door crying and went straight to the bed.


    ¡°Pearl.¡± He called to Marquis Ming.


    Xiang Zhenzhu lay down beside the bed: "Uncle, I heard that grandma has left, and dad is leaving too. Mom said that brother and Zhenzhu are also leaving. Uncle, why are you driving us away?"


    "Uncle is not going to drive you away. Uncle will buy a big house for Pearl...ahem..." Xiang Minghou said in a low voice.


    "No, Pearl doesn''t want to leave, and she doesn''t want a big house. Pearl just wants to be at home, and Pearl won''t go anywhere...Uncle..." Xiang Pearl burst into tears.


    ? Six-year-old Xiang Zhenzhu is also pretty good-looking, but now her cheeks are red from crying, and Ye Qianning can''t bear to see her anymore.


    Xiang Minghou is away from home all year round and seldom sees Xiang Zhenzhu. In my memory, she was just one month old when I hugged her. Now the child has grown up in a flash.


    Looking at the crying and sobbing little man, I felt strange and uncomfortable in my heart.


    ?But...he can''t be so soft-hearted.


    ¡°Pearl, go back.¡± Xiang Minghou whispered. "I don''t, uncle, don''t drive Pearl away, you can do whatever you want Pearl to do..." Xiang Pearl wiped her tears with her little hand, then looked at Ye Qianning: "Sister, I will never call you a pig again, Pearl is wrong. ¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning is really distressed. A child cannot pretend to cry, but... ugh...


    Children are really difficult to deal with!


    ¡°Second Madam, please don¡¯t go in.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me, I¡¯ll see who dares to stop me¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother and sister, don¡¯t be impulsive, put down the knife.¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way, get out of the way.¡±


    There was another commotion outside the courtyard.


    Ye Qianning''s face was a little dark. After holding the knife twice in a row, she was very disgusted at this time. She didn''t think it was scary to hold a knife without the strength of her hands?


    Hang Minghou heard this and stood up.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    "I''ll go." Xiang Minghou struggled to get up, no matter how much Ye Qianning tried to dissuade him.


    ¡°Uncle, be careful.¡± Xiang Zhenzhu cried and muttered.


    Xiang Minghou just rolled his eyes, and Luo Wen helped him out of the door.


    ?At this time, there were many people outside the hospital, and there was some confusion.


    Mrs. Liu and her eight aunts all entered the courtyard. Mrs. Wang stood in the middle of the crowd with a knife. The aunts were so frightened that they kept trying to dissuade her.


    Zhan family members and Mr. Gu also came in a hurry when they heard the chaos.


    "Don''t stop me. It''s not my fault if you get hurt..." Mrs. Wang pointed the knife at everyone.


    The aunts did not dare to step forward despite being dissuaded.


    ¡°What are you making a fuss about?¡± Xiang Minghou scolded him coldly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： Zhan Yi becomes suspicious

    Chapter 225 Zhan Yi becomes suspicious


    Xiang Zhenzhu was taken away by Liu, and no one said anything about Wang''s suicide.


    Send everyone to Marquis Ming and let the steward handle Wang''s funeral affairs.


    Ye Qianning returned to the room and asked whether Pearl would stay or not. Wang''s move was highly suspicious. If she was just making trouble, it could be said that it was just for the prosperity of her child.


    But the nature of direct suicide was different. She thought that after she died, her father would leave Si Yan and Zhenzhu behind because of his soft heart. Wang had overestimated himself.


    ? Xiang Siyan is very similar to Xiang Mingli and cannot be taught. Although Xiang Zhenzhu can still be taught, the child''s childish heart will change after seeing his mother die with his own eyes, and he cannot be retained.


    ?Although the child is innocent, she is also suffering from a disease, but she doesn¡¯t know how her father will deal with it.


    She won¡¯t influence what dad does, let¡¯s see.


    Zhan Yi took his wife back to the courtyard. Thinking about the scene that had just happened, Mrs. Zhan became even more worried.


    "Master, why don''t we just take our granddaughter away? The Xiang family is in too much chaos now."


    "With so many things happening, it would be too unkind to take my granddaughter away. Besides, my granddaughter may not come with us." Zhan Yi didn''t think so.


    ??The little girl has been guarding Xiang Minghou almost every day for the past two days. She has a deep affection for him, and even if she mentions it, she may not be able to take him away.


    ¡°I feel uneasy after seeing the Wang family today, so I¡¯d better take her back.¡±


    ¡°Let me think about it again,¡± Zhan Yi said.


    "The purpose of Wang''s suicide was to keep the child in the General''s Mansion. If Marquis Xiang Ming really stays, I''m worried about our granddaughter''s future... In short, Wang''s behavior is abnormal. Even if the little girl refuses, I have to take her home to feel at ease." Madam is determined.


    "Don''t be anxious. Let''s see how Xiang Minghou handles it before making a decision."


    Seeing that there was no response, Mrs. Zhan sighed: "Then wait for two days, two days at most. This matter cannot be taken lightly."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhan Yi responded, feeling suspicious about Ye Qianning.


    ??The adults may have nightmares after seeing Wang''s suicide. Is it normal for a six-year-old kid to check it out calmly and calmly?


    What makes a child remain calm even when he sees someone killing someone?


    ¡ª


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye, and the General''s Mansion was still quiet.


    ?Ye Qianning would eat three meals a day with Xiang Minghou, and then tell him some interesting things about Nanyuan. He kept silent about his second wife, the old lady, and Xiang Zhenzhu.


    Hong Minghou Xiang''s good physical condition, coupled with Ye Qianning''s use of space medicine and the blessing of the spiritual spring, his body has been stabilized and his wounds are healing quickly.


    The fourth wife''s health and mental state are gradually improving day by day. Mrs. Zhan has been very close to the fourth wife in the past two days. She likes to listen to the fourth wife''s stories about Ye Qianning in Nanyuan.


    Mr. Gu has been very busy these past two days. He returned to Gu''s house one day, and brought a lot of construction teams the next day. They directly demolished the yard of the old lady and the second bedroom, saying that they would build it again.


    ?According to him, the original place can no longer be inhabited, which is too unlucky.


    ??The maids and servants in the General''s Mansion have also been expelled. The new arrivals have been carefully selected by the housekeeper, and the aunts have hardly left the courtyard in the past two days.


    ? Xiang Zhenzhu was brought back to the hospital by Mrs. Liu that day. The doctor came to see her several times, but she was frightened and nothing serious happened. When she woke up, she just cried.


    Xiang Siyan has been making a lot of noise all day. When he was twelve years old, he didn''t learn anything else well from the old lady and Xiang Mingli. He learned all the skills of swearing.


    In the afternoon, Ye Qianning had dinner with Xiang Minghou and changed the gauze. She couldn''t help but cough a few times when the dust hit her face as soon as she left the yard.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： There is a difference between kindness and softness

    Chapter 226 There is a difference between kindness and softness


    ?The wind is a bit strong today and it happens to be blowing from the south. All the dust from demolishing the house in the backyard has blown here.


    Lao Gu is really capable of doing things, and he completely regards this place as his own residence.


    ¡°Miss.¡± The housekeeper came in a hurry.


    ¡°What are you in such a hurry for?¡±


    ¡°The Wang family is here to pick me up.¡±


    ¡°Catch pearls?¡±


    "Yes, they are waiting in the living room. I will go and get them right away."


    ¡°Go.¡± Ye Qianning nodded.


    ?It seems that dad has made plans that day. The eldest brother of the Wang family is doing some small business in Kyoto City. Since Wang married Xiang Mingli, he has brought them many things.


    ?Now that Mrs. Wang is dead, my father asked her parents to come pick her up, and I guess she won¡¯t have the guts to stay in Kyoto after she is brought back.


    What worries her the most now is the person behind the old lady. After two days of checking, there is still no news. She has also asked Huang Pizi and other animals in the house.


    ??There is still no news. The less this person can be found, the scarier it becomes. Everything is done flawlessly.


    Not long after, Ye Qianning saw the boy holding down the struggling Xiang Siyan, and the housekeeper carrying the crying Xiang Zhenzhu towards the front yard. It might as well be leaving.


    ?You can live longer if you leave. If you do this in front of her for a long time, it''s hard to say whether Xiang Siyan will become an adult.


    "Little girl, what are you doing here?" Mr. Gu walked over, rubbing his eyes.


    ¡°Gu Lao.¡±


    Mr. Gu walked up to him, his eyes still a little bit open: "Little girl, show me, my eyes are blown by the wind, it seems like something has gotten into it."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, why are you demolishing the house?¡± Although Ye Qianning complained, she held Mr. Gu bent over with her little hand.


    ??Gu Laoban squatted: "How can we live in it without demolishing it?"


    ?Ye Qianning held his eyes and blew on them: "Blink a few times, close your eyes for a while and then open them again."


    Mr. Gu raised his head and rolled his eyes, closed his eyes, and kept talking: "You know, the south wind is blowing today, and it''s hard to open your eyes."


    "Just let people clean and renovate it. There is no need to demolish it." Speaking of bad luck, every house in Kyoto City is unlucky. The house before the general was still ransacked and beheaded.


    No one has died in any courtyard of the palace, and no one has demolished it.


    ¡°Renovating is better than building from scratch. By the way, I just saw a lot of people coming to the front yard. Did you send away the two children in the second room?¡± Mr. Gu slowly opened his eyes and rubbed them a few more times before he recovered.


    "kindness."


    "It''s good to send him away. I was worried the day before yesterday that your father would be soft-hearted and leave him behind."


    ?Ye Qianning didn''t answer and just laughed. There is a difference between kindness and softness.


    "You have been bored in the house for two days. The dust in the house is too dusty today. I will take you out for a walk." Mr. Gu said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to another day, I¡¯ll go to my aunt¡¯s courtyard later to have a look.¡±


    "Everything else about the General''s Mansion is good, except that there are a lot of aunts. Fortunately, they are of decent character, otherwise it would be a headache for you." Mr. Gu frowned when he mentioned the aunts.


    ¡°If daddy¡¯s concubine has a headache, he deserves it.¡±


    "You don''t understand. There are very few people with such harmonious houses and courtyards as theirs. Xiang Minghou can''t do anything else, but the concubines he takes are pretty good." Mr. Gu was direct and accurate in looking at people''s faces.


    ¡°I agree with this.¡± Ye Qianning nodded.


    ?However, the way the aunts and dad get along does not look like a couple, but more like brothers and sisters. Anyway, no matter what the relationship is, everything will be fine if the two are good.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to go out and have a look?¡±


    int


    "If you don''t go, then I won''t go either. I''ll go find Zhan Yi to play two games of chess." Mr. Gu lived a leisurely life.


    ¡°You all regard the General¡¯s Mansion as your own home.¡±


    ?Mr. Gu laughed when he heard this: "Anyway, Marquis Xiang Ming can''t get up now, so he can''t take care of anything."


    ?Ye Qianning didn''t bother to care. Anyway, he came here with his own money. He didn''t need to spend any money from the general''s mansion. He could live wherever he wanted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： It would be great if the two families got married

    Chapter 229 It would be great if the two families got married


    "Look at that girl. If she comes to the door, I think she can let someone beat Gao Aiqing again." Emperor Beili thought of Ye Qianning''s twisted little face, just like Xiang Minghou. Virtue.


    ?Hang Minghou is like, if he is wrong, he must admit his mistake reluctantly; if he is right, if he admits his mistake, he can tear people apart.


    Eunuch Li was also in a dilemma after hearing this. If Miss Xiang did not come to admit her mistake, Prime Minister Gao would probably continue to burn the flames.


    ¡°I remember that Prime Minister Gao had a son, he must be ten years old now.¡±


    ?Eunuch Li was a little surprised and nodded slightly: "Yes."


    "If the two families get married, this knot can be resolved." Emperor Beili thought for a while and said.


    "Your Majesty, if you were beaten like this, would it happen if you got married..." If you were beaten like that by the whole family at the age of six, it would be okay if you grew up and married.


    ¡°They are all good people. It is good for each other to get married between two families, one civilized and one military. When a woman gets married, she will follow her husband¡¯s family.¡±


    ¡°What the emperor said is true. It¡¯s just that General Xiang¡¯s child is still young. If he mentioned that he was afraid of General Xiang, he wouldn¡¯t agree.¡± Eunuch Li secretly observed Bei Li¡¯s expression.


    ??If this marriage were to take place, both the General''s Mansion and the Prime Minister''s Mansion would be in turmoil.


    I don¡¯t know how the emperor came up with the idea of ??getting married.


    "I will grant you marriage first, and then we will get married when we grow up. This will allow the two families to get along." Emperor Beili had a plan in mind.


    ?Eunuch Li just nodded in agreement and did not dare to say anything.


    ¡°How is Prime Minister Gao¡¯s son¡¯s academic performance?¡± Emperor Beili asked again.


    ¡°Little Master Gao is also studying in Loushan Academy. He is in the same school as the Eighth Prince. He is considered to be the best among his peers.¡± Eunuch Li said.


    Emperor Beili seemed satisfied, and then thought about something: "How is the Eighth Prince doing with his studies?"


    ¡°The Eighth Prince is one of the best in the academy, and both the dean and the master like him very much.¡± Eunuch Li praised him. Emperor Beili frowned: "Where is the prince?"


    "The prince is still young. He has just entered the palace this year and has not yet taken the monthly exam..." Eunuch Li noticed something strange and hurriedly added: "The prince has been smart since he was a child. He has become a master at the age of three. When he grows up, he will definitely become a leader among the princes. "


    "Well, the prince is indeed smart. Next time you go to the academy, remember to remind the master and ask him to give more guidance to the prince. He must not be negligent in the slightest. As for the eighth prince, although he has learned a lot, he can''t see what he sees. "That''s all Emperor Beili said.


    Eunuch Li¡¯s heart is like a bright mirror. If it weren¡¯t for the Eighth Prince¡¯s eyes, he would have been able to occupy a place among the princes with his talent and learning. It¡¯s a pity...


    ¡ª


    General''s Mansion


    ?After several days, the General''s Mansion finally returned to normal. Xiang Mingli was escorted to the mine, and the General''s Mansion''s spies were secretly watching.


    Ye Qianning also showed the letter given by Qian Fanji to Xiang Minghou. Knowing that Mr. Xie was not dead, Xiang Minghou secretly vowed to catch the man named Xie and avenge his family.


    ??It''s just that the people are in Xilun. If someone from the General''s Office sends someone there and they are discovered, it will not be a personal problem, but will directly escalate to a problem between the two countries.


    So those sent to Xilin must not be guards, and they must take trade routes.


    Speaking of businessmen, how can one be without the care of the family?


    ?Xiang Minghou discussed with Mr. Gu all afternoon yesterday. I don¡¯t know how the two of them talked, but they broke down while talking.


    Angry Mr. Gu left the house directly after leaving Yuehua Xiaozhu yesterday. He has not seen anyone until today, but he only asked the servant to bring a letter to Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning couldn''t laugh or cry when she read the letter. She thought the old man was angry and had gone away. Who knew that he had returned home and held a meeting with the Gu family to announce that he had recognized his granddaughter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： Ill get a few cars out for you in no time.

    Chapter 230 I¡¯ll get a few cars out for you in no time


    ?It seems good to have a godfather, after all, she doesn''t hate Mr. Gu.


    ?Mr. Gu returned home with such great fanfare and prepared to recognize his marriage. Fortunately, Gu Shuo was not in Kyoto. If he had known about it, he would have made trouble with his face.


    "Dad, haven''t you and Mr. Gu settled the matter in Xi''an?" Ye Qianning sat in front of the bed, her chubby little hand on Xiang Minghou''s pulse.


    "Old stubborn, I won''t ask him to do anything anymore. I''ll make arrangements for going to Xi''an."


    ?Ye Qianning moved her fingers slightly, diagnosing the pulse. The pulse was stable, but her father''s breath was still a little restless.


    However, it is much better than the previous few days, and my body is recovering very well.


    "Actually, I don''t think this matter can be rushed. You need to recover from your injuries first. Anyway, he is in Xilu now. The Beili people have entered Xilu''s movement restrictions, and they cannot attack in Xilu. Let people find out who he is in Xilu first. What to do, find out the details first." Ye Qianning took back his hand, knowing which area the person was not dead in, it would be easier to deal with in the future.


    "The injuries are almost healed. I have never seen such a magical medicine. The scabs are almost healed in a few days..." Xiang Minghou was talking excitedly a second ago, but he suddenly heard something sound behind him.


    ??This matter cannot be said. The blade was extremely sharp and the severity of the injury was no less than that on the battlefield. It would have taken several months to nurse her. Now my daughter has almost recovered after taking medicine for a few days. It is so bizarre.


    It is said that it is dangerous for a girl to go out.


    ?Ye Qianning knew what her father was thinking. He was seriously ill a few days ago and saw her take out Liangyi Xiangsheng with his own eyes. Although he had not asked about it in the past few days, he must have been very uneasy in his heart.


    ¡°Dad, do you believe in ghosts?¡± she asked.


    Shaked his head at Marquis Ming: ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t believe in ghosts, gods, or evil.¡±


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Ye Qianning raised her little hand, and as soon as she turned her wrist, a big apple fell into her hand. Her palm was so small that it almost didn''t fall when she turned it around.


    Hang Minghou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad, look, do you believe in ghosts?¡± Ye Qianning handed over the big apple. "Dad has seen jugglers on the street." Although Xiang Minghou didn''t see clearly where her apples came from, it was common for street jugglers to pick up objects from the air.


    Ye Qianning put the apple down, then turned her little hand and landed it in his hand.


    ?This time, Xiang Minghou stared wide-eyed.


    Ye Qianning placed Liangyi beside the bed, turned his two small hands together, and two Liangyi fell into his hands, one on the left and one on the right.


    ¡­¡±


    Hang Minghou¡¯s eyes almost popped out of his head in shock.


    "The Liangyi Xiangsheng that everyone is fighting for, I can get you a few carts in an instant." Ye Qianning said and swished out a few more.


    She divided a piece of land into three parts, one for growing ginseng, one for growing the six kinds of fruits in the illustrated book, and another for growing trivial things.


    ?Although the place is small, it has a little bit of everything. Anyway, except for ginseng and other items that are not limited to any age, everything else matures in one day. Ever since she knew the preciousness of the two sympathies, she has been planting them every day.


    One fruit can produce more than a dozen Liangyi fruits when it grows up, and now there are several carts piled in the space.


    "A few...several..." Xiang Minghou was completely shocked.


    ??The thing from the Penglai Immortal Mountain where two things are mutually beneficial has already caused turmoil among the courtiers and courtiers in the world. Now she just has a cart with her?


    If this is seen...


    Thinking of this, Xiang Minghou hurriedly opened the quilt and got out of bed. Ye Qianning was startled by his sudden move.


    ¡°Dad, what are you doing?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： Those who are not ghosts are simply gods.

    Chapter 231 Those who are not ghosts are simply gods


    Hang Minghou got off the bed and couldn''t even stand firmly. He pointed at the door: "Close...close...the door..."


    "Luo Xuan closes the door." Ye Qianning bent down to help him and shouted without raising his head.


    ?Luo Xuan hit the corridor with a thud, choked and stood up, and went to close the door with trembling hands...


    Seeing this, Xiang Minghou was panicked and stared at Ye Qianning with complaints: "You...you..."


    "Dad, please sit down first, don''t be nervous." After helping Xiang Minghou sit on the bed, Ye Qianning turned around and poured him a cup of tea: "Drink some water and take a moment."


    Xiang Minghou took it and drank it in one gulp. It took almost a minute to calm down the breath in his chest.


    ¡°Dad, do you believe in ghosts this time?¡±


    She was indeed dead in her previous life. Without this body, she would probably be just a remnant soul that disappeared into thin air.


    Hang Minghou still shook his head.


    ¡°Dad, I not only have two sympathies, I also have some of the fruits in the Zatan Illustrated Book.¡± Ye Qianning said and took out the Yanzhi Fruit from the Zatan Illustrated Book. This fruit has the effect of prolonging life.


    Hang Minghou was speechless and shocked: "This is not a ghost, this is simply a god."


    "I don''t know if it''s divine or not. Anyway, ever since I can remember, I''ve often dreamed of a place full of white light. I used to think it was a dream, but later I realized it wasn''t. The seeds in the photo album are all from the nothingness in my mind. The world is said to be nothingness, but I can touch it. It is said to be real, but you can¡¯t see it. Sometimes I can¡¯t tell which one is real.¡±


    She doesn¡¯t know much about space now. She always feels that space contains a lot of energy, and she hasn¡¯t even shown the tip of the iceberg.


    ?Hang Minghou is a person who does not believe in gods, but after hearing this, he felt that his daughter was the reincarnation of a **** from Penglai Fairy Mountain.


    "Have you ever told anyone about these things?" He was shocked and frightened. Penglai Fairy Mountain, the items on the miscellaneous talk map, no matter what they were, would cause people to rush to grab them.


    Ye Qianning shook his head: "I was too young to understand before, but now I gradually realize it, and I only talk to my father." "That''s good, that''s good, Pang Tuan, remember, never take these things out again, and don''t Talk to anyone and you are not allowed to touch those items," Xiang Minghou warned in horror.


    ?As long as it appears in this world, it will definitely lead to death.


    ¡°Dad, I understand. I only told him because I trust him.¡±


    "No, Fat Tuan, you are too young and don''t understand people''s greed. If you seem to be kind on the surface and taint your interests, you will bite you later. You must remember and never mention it to anyone again." Xiang Minghou Very serious and scared inside.


    ?Ye Qianning tilted her head and thought for a while: "I told dad, will dad kill me because of these things?"


    "Nonsense." Xiang Minghou scolded him and raised his hand with three fingers: "I swear to Minghou and God that as long as I breathe, I will protect you. If you violate this oath, the sky will thunder..."


    "Dad, no need, I believe you." Ye Qianning interrupted him and pulled off his big hand with two small hands.


    She is not wrong about people, and of course she never doubts the people she identifies with.


    ?Hang Minghou stared at the baby''s chubby face, feeling the urge to hide him for fear of being discovered by the world, especially the emperor...


    The emperor''s ambition is terrible. Although Penglai Fairy Mountain is just a legend, the emperors of the four kingdoms have never stopped looking for it. If they know that what they are looking for is right in front of them...


    ?Thinking of this, Xiang Minghou was shocked all over.


    Very, very serious advice: "Don''t touch those things, you know."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： Strongly opposed to Mr. Gu becoming a grandfather

    Chapter 232 Strongly opposed to Mr. Gu becoming a grandfather


    ?Ye Qianning nodded heavily. If she was not someone she trusted, she would not take out the things in the space at will. After learning about Penglai Immortal Mountain, she has become more careful.


    ?As long as she refines the fruit into pills, no one will notice. After all, she still needs to accumulate blessing points, cure diseases and save people, and things from space have the fastest effect.


    "Luo Wen, Luo Xuan, Du Yi, all of you come in." Xiang Minghou said towards the door.


    As soon as he finished speaking, three figures appeared in the room.


    ¡°General.¡±


    "You have all heard what the eldest lady just said." Xiang Minghou''s voice was low and cold.


    ¡°Yes, general, don¡¯t worry, my subordinate will not reveal it to anyone even if he dies.¡±


    ?Luo Wen, Luo Xuandu and others knelt down together, feeling panic and excitement in their hearts.


    "If a word of it spreads, you will raise your head to see me."


    ¡°Yes, I will protect the eldest lady to the death.¡±


    ¡°My subordinates swear to protect the eldest lady to the death.¡±


    The three of them saluted with loud voices.


    ¡°I also trust the people my father trained.¡±


    ?? Luo Xuan, Luo Wen, Du and Du Ying also followed Ye Qianning for a while. She was very trusting and quite satisfied.


    The four of them acted vigorously and resolutely, without procrastination or questioning, and absolutely obeyed orders. This is the attitude that a soldier should have.


    ??Moreover, the four of them are all good at practicing martial arts, and they will definitely become first-class masters in a few years.


    ¡°This subordinate will definitely live up to the trust of the young lady.¡±


    ¡°I will definitely live up to the trust of the eldest lady.¡±


    Rowan and others were so excited when they heard that the eldest lady trusted them.


    The eldest daughter of his family is the reincarnation of an immortal, and following such a person makes me feel indescribably excited.


    Xiang Minghou scolded Marquis Ming for a while before asking Luo Wen and others to retreat. Thinking of the last time Prime Minister Gao''s people sneaked into the mansion, he felt that the guards in the mansion were too lax. "Tomorrow my father will transfer some people from the camp outside the city, and all the gatekeepers in the mansion will be replaced."


    "Wouldn''t it attract more attention to deploying manpower? Dad, don''t let the wind or the rain come. If you are too nervous, you will easily get sick. You should learn more from Mr. Gu."


    "What should we learn from Mr. Gu?" Xiang Minghou was puzzled.


    ¡°Mr. Gu is now in his eighties and has a very strong body, because he lives a free and real life. According to the words of Mr. Gu, people should cherish the present and enjoy themselves in time.¡± Ye Qianning likes this sentence very much.


    Mr. Gu has such a clear mind and is very optimistic. This is how you should behave, be positive.


    ?Hang Minghou also respected Mr. Gu very much, but when he heard his daughter¡¯s praise, he couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Do you like Mr. Gu very much?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have decided to consider Mr. Gu as my grandpa.¡±


    "What?"


    ?Grandpa?


    Hang Minghou felt that he was hallucinating.


    ¡°I accept Mr. Gu as my grandpa. Didn¡¯t Mr. Gu tell you? He went back to the house yesterday to prepare for the acknowledgment.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just nonsense. Who do you think you are? Grandpa.¡± Xiang Minghou reprimanded, this is not a bad job.


    What if Gu Shuo knew what was going on?


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong." Ye Qianning blinked her watery eyes.


    "Mr. Gu''s grandson is Gu Shuo. Who is Gu Shuo? It''s not like you don''t..." Xiang Minghou paused. It seemed... as if... the little girl really didn''t know about her relationship with Gu Shuo.


    Xian Renzui did not shed blood to recognize her relatives, so I have to admit that it is possible, but of course it is not easy to tell her that the daughter is only six years old.


    ¡°Dad, after Mr. Gu said he recognized me as his goddaughter, he will treat you as his own son.¡±


    "You... are fooling around, it''s too messy, this won''t work, dad firmly disagrees." Xiang Minghou still had a line of defense in his heart, if there was even a little bit of possibility.


    ??Anyway, you can never recognize your godfather!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： She even wanted to have **** with Mr. Gu

    Chapter 233 She wants to have **** with Mr. Gu


    ?Ye Qianning saw his father''s resolute attitude, pursed his lips and muttered: "I still like Mr. Gu very much."


    How interesting it is to have such a transparent old man. She didn''t realize it before. After chatting with Mr. Gu several times, she felt that Mr. Gu was very free and easy, and it was easier to chat with him.


    ??If she wasn''t worried about her father, she would have wanted to have **** with Mr. Gu!


    ¡°I like it, I like it, let¡¯s just **** my grandpa, don¡¯t you hear me?¡±


    ¡°But Mr. Gu has already prepared the ceremony¡­¡±


    "Just say that dad doesn''t agree, and let him come to dad to tell him something." Xiang Minghou was very determined.


    "All right¡­"


    ?There is no hope of getting married at all. Mr. Gu knows that he hopes not to make too much noise with his father.


    ¡¤Gu Laohao is really good, and his work is also true...


    "General, the old patriarch is here to see you." The butler knocked on the door.


    ¡°Invite him in.¡± Xiang Minghou sat down.


    Ye Qianning stood up: "Dad, I''ll go out first."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the old patriarch hasn¡¯t seen you yet.¡± Xiang Minghou motioned for her to sit next to the bed.


    Ye Qianning smiled when he saw this, jumped up and sat on it, leaning against the head of the bed.


    Hang Minghou also had a smile on his face and touched her hair with his big hands.


    ?After a while, the old patriarch came in with a cane and was slightly stunned when he saw the little baby on the bedside.


    Ye Qianning jumped off the bed and saluted the old patriarch respectfully: "Chief."


    "Little girl, there are quite a lot of courtesy." The old patriarch walked up to him and saw that Ye Qianning was still saluting. He patted her head gently with his hand: "Get up. We don''t pay attention to such false etiquette in our family."


    "Yes, clan leader." Ye Qianning straightened up.


    ¡°According to seniority, you should call me Great Grandpa.¡± The old patriarch smiled, with kind eyes.


    "Grandpa." Ye Qianning called sweetly, raised her hand to hold his, and led him to the bed: "Grandpa, sit down." "Hey, hey, okay, okay." The old patriarch sat down. Down, smiling.


    Ye Qianning also sat on the bed and cuddled up against her father.


    "I haven''t seen you for several years, but the old man is still in good health." Xiang Minghou said with a smile.


    ??The old patriarch rolled his eyes at him: "I haven''t seen you for a few years, and your boy is almost dead. You are far worse than me."


    ¡°Uh...hehe.¡± Xiang Minghou looked a little embarrassed.


    "Anyway, this matter is in the past. I will return to the village tomorrow. I am here to say goodbye to you today." The old patriarch said.


    "So anxious? It''s a rare trip to Kyoto City for you elders. Please stay a little longer. When I''m ready, I''ll take you around."


    ¡°There¡¯s not much to see, there¡¯s quite a lot going on in the village.¡± The old patriarch paused and said, ¡°Everything else is fine, but I¡¯m a little worried about you.¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡± Xiang Minghou wondered.


    The old patriarch''s eyes fell on Ye Qianning: "It''s okay for you to be alone, but now you have a little baby. It''s different. You are away from home all the year round. How can you let her have a little baby at home?"


    He nodded to Marquis Ming: "I''m really worried."


    "I tell you, I want you to get married as soon as possible. There must be a steward in the family. When the time comes, you and this girl will be included in the family tree."


    Xiang Minghou was stunned.


    Ye Qianning was also stunned. I dare you that the old lady didn¡¯t give the Liu family a genealogy...


    ???The first rule of marriage in ancient times was to pay homage to the ancestors and go to the family tree. Only when the person is listed in the family tree is he or she considered the official wife. If he is not listed in the family tree, then he is nothing.


    ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡± The old patriarch emphasized his voice.


    "Yes, I will take care of this matter." Xiang Minghou returned to his senses.


    ¡°But hurry up, you are already so old.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： I didn’t expect to be included in the genealogy

    Chapter 234 I didn¡¯t expect to be included in the genealogy


    "knew."


    "Just remember. There is also the one in your family. If you like her, marry her. If you don''t like her, don''t let anyone call you the general''s wife. It would be too rude to call yourself the wife before you are married and have not entered the family tree." The old patriarch taught.


    Hang Minghou''s expression changed slightly, and he seemed a little unclear about the Liu family.


    ¡°Have you heard, you can¡¯t be careless in such a huge mansion.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know.¡±


    "Hmph, don''t you hate hearing this? Don''t tell me that you are a general. Even if you go up to the next level, I can teach you if you don''t do things right." The old patriarch also watched him grow up.


    "If you like to listen, how dare you not like to listen? This is what the old man taught you."


    ¡°Just listen to it, there¡¯s nothing else to do. We¡¯ll go back to the village early tomorrow morning.¡±


    "Then I''ll send someone off to you tomorrow." said Xiang Minghou.


    "There''s no need to send him off. You have a good rest and I won''t bother you anymore." The old patriarch stood up.


    to stand up to the Marquis of Ming Dynasty.


    ¡°Just stop getting up.¡± The old patriarch stopped him.


    Ye Qianning jumped out of bed: "I''ll see Grandpa off."


    ??The old patriarch lowered his head and smiled happily. He was very fond of the fat baby: "There is no baby in the village who can compare with this baby. He is so beautiful."


    ¡°That Fat Tuan will often visit his great-grandpa from now on.¡±


    "well."


    ?Ye Qianning pulled the old patriarch and slowly walked out of the door.


    Xiang Minghou leaned on the bed and thought about the old patriarch''s words. He really didn''t know that the Liu family was not included in the genealogy. When he woke up and heard the guards talking about the wedding, he just thought it was nonsense. He had always disliked women serving in the service, so he didn''t see Mrs. Liu for a few times when he entered the house. He immediately left back to the military camp after his injury recovered a little.


    She is free if she is not included in the genealogy, and she can get married from the beginning.


    When Ye Qianning came back, she saw her father deep in thought and knew what was going on without even thinking about it.


    ¡°The patriarch is gone.¡± When he saw someone coming in, he looked back at Marquis Ming.


    "Yes." Ye Qianning sat down and said, "Have you thought about Aunt Liu''s affairs?"


    ?Shaking his head at Marquis Ming, "Dad has had very little contact with the Liu family in recent years. We were so happy to get married at first, but we didn''t think about entering the family tree afterwards."


    ¡°Where are my eight aunts?¡±


    "I rescued them three years ago." Speaking of his aunt, Xiang Minghou had an even greater headache.


    ¡°Then why did you become an aunt?¡±


    "Hey, three years ago I was called back to Kyoto. I encountered bandits on the road and intercepted them, so I rescued them. It happened that they were about to enter Kyoto, and they were afraid of another incident on the road, so they followed our team all the way. They thought they had entered. They left Kyoto City. I never thought that they would agree to marry me on the pretext of saving people. At that time, I said that I already had a wife, but the eight of them would rather be concubines... Hey, I was in a hurry when I entered the capital and had no time at all. We can only deal with their affairs temporarily at home. The next day, the emperor ordered me to go on an expedition... I didn''t return to Kyoto until a few days ago." Xiang Minghou was helpless.


    ?At that time, it was already half a year after the war ended. I wrote back to them and gave them money to leave to make a living. I never thought that they would insist on leaving and even threatened to die.


    ?Later he sent people to check their life experiences, and they found that they were all from the Jiangnan area.


    ??He was sold into the singer''s troupe since he was a child, and he escaped from the scene secretly, so he didn''t push her too hard.


    ?Ye Qianning gets along well with her aunts, and her character is absolutely impeccable. The eight aunts are okay, and it¡¯s up to them whether they stay or leave.


    ?Mainly the Liu family. Although the Liu family has a good character, she just can''t support herself. If she knew that she was not included in the genealogy, she would probably be flooded with water.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： Fuwu has the effect of improving internal strength

    Chapter 236 Fuwu has the effect of improving internal strength


    "You can eat as long as you are allowed. You are protecting me. I will be safer if I improve my internal strength and kung fu." Ye Qianning said.


    "Miss, we will definitely strengthen our martial arts practice and we will protect her safety to the death, but this sweetheart is too precious." Luo Wen had long admired the eldest lady.


    I also know in my heart that the eldest lady is very capable. If they take action, they are really no match for the eldest lady.


    ?Now that I know the eldest lady¡¯s abilities, I already regard her as a **** in my heart.


    "These days I have regarded you as one of my own, but those who look at you do not seem to regard me as one of them."


    ¡°The eldest lady is number one in the hearts of my subordinates.¡±


    ¡°This subordinate is willing to go through fire and water for the eldest lady...¡±


    ¡°Miss¡­¡±


    Rowan and others were very nervous when they heard this and were eager to express their feelings.


    "That''s not what I need. If you treat me as one of your own, you won''t be so evasive." Ye Qianning will not pull the saw and make his position clear.


    If you eat, you are one of your own. If you don¡¯t eat, you will have nothing. Treat her as one of your own.


    Rowan and Luo Wen looked at each other and said nothing. They lowered their heads and ate the fuwu in their hands, with mixed feelings in their hearts.


    The food they eat is as delicious as even the emperor...


    Ye Qianning watched them eat, with the corner of her mouth raised. She had never been stingy with her own people, and they all had very high talents, and with Fu Wu''s blessing, they could quickly become top masters.


    When the cauldron arrived, she used Fuwu to refine the elixir and gave one to each of her father''s guards.


    ¡°The eldest lady.¡±


    Rowan was filled with emotions after eating, and he was so excited that he didn¡¯t even know what to say.


    "Okay, I already know that you can''t eat it. The forty-eighth hour is the best time to improve your internal strength. You can find a quiet place to digest it."


    "No, if we leave, there will be no one around the eldest lady." Luo Wen said.


    "There are many guards in the mansion, so it''s okay." "But..."


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you something to eat so that you will waste its effectiveness. Go ahead.¡± Ye Qianning interrupted them.


    Luo Xuan originally wanted to say something, but when he saw his eldest lady frowning, he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say anything.


    ?Honestly, I retreated. After eating Fu Wu Zhen, I immediately felt a breath flowing through my body. It really needed to work well.


    ?A few people retreated, and Ye Qianning began to write down the names of medicinal materials that needed alchemy and blessing, and planned to purchase them in the evening. There were many types. If he didn''t speed up, things would be delayed.


    Finding pen and ink, she began to write a list.


    As soon as Mr. Gu entered the door, he saw the little girl squatting on the chair and writing seriously. It was the first time that he saw the little girl studying so seriously.


    Without disturbing her, he walked gently to the desk. The sheets of rice paper came into his eyes, which made him startled.


    He raised his hand and picked up a piece of rice paper. He looked at it for a long time and couldn''t understand what was written on it.


    "Little girl, when did you start learning to draw spells?" Mr. Gu squinted his eyes carefully, but he didn''t quite understand.


    ¡­¡±


    ??Although Ye Qianning''s calligraphy is not good, she thinks it is very neat, so why does she regard it as a charm?


    ¡°Hey, you see something interesting about this painting, it looks quite artistic, and the painting looks like a Chinese character.¡±


    Ye Qianning looked up and was speechless: "It''s just a word."


    ¡°Pfft¡­hahahaha.¡± Mr. Gu burst into laughter upon hearing this.


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning felt like she was being mercilessly laughed at at this moment.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： Everyone can’t understand the series

    Chapter 237: Everyone can¡¯t understand the series


    Mr. Gu''s laughter fell, he picked up the hanging brush and dipped it in ink: "It''s great that the little girl is so eager to learn."


    ?Ye Qianning watched Gu Lao''s writing brush fall, and the dragon and phoenix flew in the air to write a big character. The brushwork was powerful and the appearance was beautiful, but she didn''t know what she was writing.


    ¡°See, this is called a calligraphy.¡± Mr. Gu said with a smile as he put down the pen.


    ?Ye Qianning felt that what he wrote was a ghost talisman.


    Mr. Gu looked at her confused look and narrowed his eyes with a smile: "Don''t you recognize it? Haha, this character is pronounced ''AI''"


    ?


    ?Ye Qianning looked at it for a long time and felt that it had no relevance at all, and the font was completely calligraphy, which she really couldn''t understand.


    "You need to be patient when writing, you can''t learn it in a short while." Mr. Gu glanced at her ghost drawing charm again.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s just that what you wrote is too complicated. I think this character should be written like this.¡± Ye Qianning was not convinced and picked up the pen and wrote Ai.


    Mr. Gu laughed again after reading it: "No, although there are some similarities, you can''t cut corners when writing."


    ¡°This is the new version.¡±


    ¡°Pfft, hahaha, that¡¯s not what a little girl¡¯s cleverness is for.¡±


    "no¡­"


    Ye Qianning couldn''t explain clearly and was a little frustrated for the first time.


    Each of them can¡¯t understand the series¡­


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize her. Grandpa will teach you from now on." Mr. Gu found it funny to see how angry she was.


    Ye Qianning puffed out her cheeks and said, "My father said he won''t let me recognize you as my godfather."


    "Well?" Mr. Gu''s smile froze: "No? Why not? Why shouldn''t he let me?" "My father said he was inferior."


    "A bad person? We''re not the same family. Even if a bad person is lost, our Gu family will suffer. What does he have to worry about?" Mr. Gu blew his beard and had everything ready. He didn''t recognize him when he came. Is this okay?


    Ye Qianning spread his hands and said, "I can''t help it. Who made him my father?"


    "No, I have to find him." Mr. Gu put down his brush and walked out the door without stopping.


    Ye Qianning was worried and trotted out the door, shouting: "Take it slow with my dad, don''t take it too seriously, lest you be invited out..."


    Gu Laofeng disappeared in a rage, and he didn''t know whether he heard it or not.


    ??In addition to being patient with her, Dad is not so lucky with others. He dares to throw her away even if she doesn''t agree with you, no matter who you are!


    Ye Qianning returned to the house and climbed on the chair again. His eyes fell on the rice paper, and the words "AI" and "AI" were almost the same. Traditional Chinese characters and simplified Chinese characters had the same purpose. If they were not particularly sloppy, you could still tell them apart carefully.


    She didn¡¯t understand, most of them were written in different ways. If Mr. Gu hadn¡¯t said it, she wouldn¡¯t have recognized it as the character ¡°AI¡± even if she thought about it.


    ?Ye Qianning sighed and shook her head, put away the rice paper, and after thinking about it, she pushed aside the list she had written before. Since she couldn''t read the words, she would use the drawn ones.


    She doesn¡¯t know how to read, but her drawing skills are excellent. She draws pictures of the medicinal materials, and then uses traditional Chinese numbers to mark how much is needed. The other party can easily understand it when buying.


    Not long after, she could faintly hear the quarrel between Mr. Gu and her father.


    Since his injury, Xiang Minghou has been living in a side house in Yuehua Xiaozhu. It is only around the corner of the corridor from her room, so she is aware of any movement.


    ? Mr. Gu first argued, then tried hard, and finally acted like a rogue. In the end, he was directly invited out of the general''s mansion. Moreover, his father gave an ironclad order and did not allow Mr. Gu to enter the mansion again...


    Even though Ye Qianning couldn''t bear it, there was nothing he could do. His father was still recovering from his injuries and couldn''t bear the torment every day, so he needed to rest in peace.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： Space can actually unload weight

    Chapter 238 Space can actually unload weight


    Three days later, early morning.


    Four guards carried a large cauldron into Yuehua Xiaozhu.


    Ye Qianning heard the commotion and ran out. The guards carried the cauldron into the room, saluted and left.


    She walked around the cauldron a few times and patted it with her little hands. Yes, it was a good object.


    ??It''s not much different from the big cauldron in the previous life organization. I can get such a good thing in a short time. Dad is really capable.


    Many ancient people used alchemy furnaces to refine elixirs, but she felt that they were not as good as the cauldron.


    ?Ye Qianning closed the door and put the cauldron into the space. She didn''t know why her mind suddenly dropped as soon as the cauldron entered the space, and she felt dizzy. She held the table for a while before she recovered.


    She shook her head and entered the space to check. This sight surprised her. Just now she was looking at the old cauldron, but now it was shining brightly, as if it had been plated with gold.


    "Space still has this function?" Ye Qianning was surprised and raised his hand to touch it. The cauldron, which weighed several hundred kilograms, seemed like a small and fluttering object in the space.


    ?She can push it with one hand, how can the space be used to unload it?


    Unloading weight?


    Ye Qianning suddenly understood. No wonder she felt the weight of the cauldron when it was put into the space. She was not prepared at all and almost fell to the ground.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel scared. Fortunately, the cauldron was not too heavy. If she suddenly received too much, she would be knocked unconscious.


    ¡°Fat Tuan?¡± Xiang Minghou entered the room and saw the villain sitting on a chair, calling softly.


    ?Ye Qianning pressed her eyebrows to steady her breath. Then she came out of the space and opened her eyes: "Dad, you''re here."


    "The guards reported back that the big cauldron has been delivered. Where is it?" Xiang Minghou looked around and there was no sign of the big cauldron.


    Ye Qianning raised her finger and pointed at her little head: "Here it is."


    "Can a big cauldron...can be put in?" "Well, it''s just a bit heavy. It almost knocked me unconscious." Ye Qianning shook her head as she spoke, her mind still a little dazed.


    Xiang Minghou was frightened when he heard this: "Girl, why do you dare to let everything go? What if something goes wrong?"


    ¡°I haven¡¯t figured it out yet, I¡¯ll figure it out in the future.¡±


    "What do you want about the future? The things in the Immortal Family are inherently mysterious. How can they be so easy to figure out? Keep the status quo and stop trying to explore." Xiang Minghou was really afraid that she would have physical problems in the future.


    ¡°Well, dad, I see you look much better today.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the injuries on my body don¡¯t hurt either. I¡¯m almost getting moldy just lying in bed these past few days.¡±


    "The weather is nice today. Let''s go for a walk in the yard. There are a lot of flowers in the garden." Ye Qianning pulled him out.


    Xiang Minghou followed her out the door with a smile.


    Spring is a comfortable season. The air in the morning is fresh and filled with the fragrance of flowers.


    Not far from Yuehua Xiaozhu is a small garden. There are many varieties of flowers and plants planted in it. The flowers are in bloom and look pleasing to the eye.


    ?Hand in hand with Marquis Xiang Ming, they chatted and laughed, turned around the corridor, and then went down the steps. When they looked up, they saw a white figure in the small garden who seemed to be doing Tai Chi.


    When Xiang Minghou was still thinking about who could do morning exercises in his courtyard early in the morning, the other party slowly turned his head and looked at each other. Both of them were stunned.


    ¡°Come on, General Xiang can get out of bed and walk now. Come on, do you want to practice?¡± Zhan Yi said without stopping.


    ?Hang Minghou had a dark face, why are they still in the house?


    Ye Qianning was used to it. The Zhan family had been living in the mansion for several days. It seemed that they all bought food with their own money, and even brought their own servants and guards.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： Thirty-six strategies are the best strategy

    Chapter 239 Thirty-six strategies are the best strategy


    ??Roman and a few people were guarding Luo Wen outside Riyuehua Xiaozhu. They couldn''t come in and there wasn''t too much noise in the house, so she didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Sir, breakfast is ready. Madam asked her servant to come look for you." The maid in blue came in steps.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯re about to do it. Is that **** Zhan Chi here?¡± Zhan Yi performed the moves slowly.


    ¡°The young master left the house before dawn.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhan Yi stood up and scolded: "You brat is nowhere to be found."


    ¡­¡±


    ?Hang Minghou looked at him with a confused look on his face. This must still be his general''s residence...


    ¡­¡±


    ?Ye Qianning also raised her eyebrows, don''t be too ostentatious.


    ¡°Little Fatty, have you had breakfast? Let¡¯s go together. Our Zhan family¡¯s cooks are top-notch.¡± Zhan Yi glanced at Marquis Xiang Ming and landed on Ye Qianning.


    ¡­¡°¡­No.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, your grandma will be very happy if she knows you are here.¡± Zhan Yi walked over.


    Lao Gao frowned at Marquis Xiang Ming, and stepped forward to block Ye Qianning''s small body: "Master Zhan, if I remember correctly, this should be the general''s mansion."


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    What''s wrong?


    Hah...!


    ?Hang Minghou wanted to laugh a little. It''s really admirable that he can be so confident while living in someone else''s house.


    "Xiang was seriously injured a few days ago, so I thanked my wife for taking the trouble. Now that Xiang''s injury has healed, I won''t leave you all alone. Someone will prepare a generous gift and come to thank you personally someday."


    "You''re just fine, why did you drive people away?" She was so determined that she didn''t notice his cold face.


    "The Zhan family is also a high-ranking compound in Kyoto City. They are relatives of the emperor and the country. Living in the general''s mansion will inevitably attract criticism." Xiang Minghou knew the Zhan family''s plan and didn''t even want a daughter.


    ¡°Let them criticize you, I¡¯m not afraid of it, old man.¡±


    "I''d like to persuade you not to leave. Mr. Zhan, don''t blame me for being rude. Come and see the guests off." Xiang Minghou lost his patience with a cold face.? ? ?Two guards flew down.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Mrs. Zhan came over in a hurry.


    Hang Minghou saw the person coming. Although his face was cold, he raised his hand in a gesture as a greeting.


    "General Xiang, we have been bothering you in the mansion for many days. In fact, we have some things that we want to talk to General Xiang. The general was seriously injured in those days, so we were too embarrassed to mention it. Now that the general is well, I wonder if we can sit down and talk?" Mrs. Zhan has been anxious for a long time.


    ??Had they not seen Minghou handling the affairs of the second wife clearly and clearly, they would have taken their granddaughter back home.


    ¡°Xiang felt that there was nothing to talk about.¡±


    "Xiang General, Fat Tuan, she..." Mrs. Zhan wanted to say something, but was embarrassed to say it in front of the child.


    Ye Qianning''s little head poked out from behind Xiang Minghou.


    The more Mrs. Zhan looked at it, the more she liked it, and she wished she could take it away now.


    Hang Minghou raised his hand and pushed the little girl''s head behind him, turned around and said, "Breakfast should be ready. Go quickly. We have your favorite meat buns for breakfast today."


    "I don''t want to eat. I need to clean up and go to the Academy." Ye Qianning didn''t want to get involved in these things, so the Thirty-six Strategies were the best option.


    ¡°Leave now?¡±


    "Well, master received a letter yesterday and asked me to go back to the academy."


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I know?¡± Xiang Minghou wondered.


    Every weekday letters are sent to him. It seems that no letters were received from Lou Shan yesterday.


    ¡°Master asked Guard Lou Shan to bring it to me, saying that there were some academic problems.¡± The letter is indeed there, and as for the content above...


    ??Of course it is impossible to say that Mr. Gu went to Loushan to make trouble with the master, and the master had no choice but to write her the letter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： Disciple rules: eat without speaking

    Chapter 240 Disciple rules: Eat without speaking


    "That''s it...Okay, I''ll go and pack it up and send it to you personally."


    ¡°Dad, if you¡¯re still seriously injured, don¡¯t leave the house. It¡¯s not good for others to see you.¡±


    ?Hang Minghou also thought about it and sighed: "Forget it, dad will come to Loushan to see you in a few days."


    "Um."


    Ye Qianning responded. There are hidden guards guarding the general''s mansion now, and ordinary spies can''t get close to him. The extent of his father''s injury is also a mystery. The outside world only knows that it is very serious and almost fatal.


    ?The emperor learned about the matter a few days ago and sent many imperial doctors to see it. At that time, Dad''s wound was indeed serious.


    ??He got out of bed and walked about seven days after he was seriously injured. If he was seen by others, there would be some gossip.


    ¡°Pang Tuan is going to Loushan. I have nothing to do today, so I¡¯ll see you off.¡± Mrs. Zhan really wanted to stay with Pang Tuan for a while.


    "Mrs. Zhan has something to discuss? Please, please, let''s talk in detail in the study." Xiang Minghou blocked Mrs. Zhan''s sight.


    Mrs. Zhan was very reluctant. She tilted her head and wanted to take a closer look at her eldest granddaughter, but she was blocked.


    Zhan Yi was very dissatisfied when he saw this: "Madam, let''s go, we really need to have a good talk with him, huh."


    ?That is obviously their granddaughter, why are they not allowed to even look at her?


    ?Mrs. Zhan nodded, but still did not take her eyes away.


    Turning back to Marquis Ming, he said, "Ask the housekeeper to prepare a car for you, and be careful on the road."


    "good."


    ?Ye Qianning turned around and fled the scene, leaving them to talk about their adult matters themselves. As for which one was her biological child, she didn''t really care.


    ?It doesn''t matter to her whoever is identified as a kiss or not. If they discuss that they have to shed blood to recognize their kinship, she will cooperate.


    ¡ª


    There have been a lot of things happening in the General''s Mansion these past few days. No one in the entire Kyoto city is unaware of it, and even the academy is buzzing with news. Ye Qianning is not in the academy these days, but her deeds have been spread in the academy.


    ??The more it spreads, the more mysterious it becomes. People who are chubby and cute are suddenly passed down by students as ugly and arrogant fat people.


    ? There are children from rich families in the academy, and many people think that the lady from the General''s Mansion is a particularly arrogant country bumpkin. She is very arrogant because she has a general father.


    ??People who come from the countryside are not educated, let alone illiterate, and I don''t know what the dean thinks about accepting such a person as a personal successor.


    Ye Qianning walked in a hurry in the morning and didn''t eat anything. She was hungry when she reached the mountainside. When she arrived at Loushan, she was catching up with the students for lunch, so she went directly to the cafeteria of the academy.


    This is the first time Ye Qianning has eaten in the cafeteria since she went to school. The location of the cafeteria seems to be based on the size of the class.


    Looking from the door, there are rows of rows, from large to small, very regular.


    As a disciple of the academy, one should not speak while eating. There are many people in the cafeteria, but it is surprisingly quiet...


    ??Children were all wearing the same clothes, so it was quite difficult to find someone. Ye Qianning looked at them for a long time before looking at Sang Zhi in the farthest corner.


    ¡°Little old-fashioned.¡± Ye Qianning happily went over and sat across from him.


    ?Sang Zhi raised his head and his eyes lit up, he was very surprised.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Ye Qianning laughed and turned to tell Luo Wen who was following him: ¡°Go and see if there is anything delicious. Bring more meat.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rowan¡¯s voice was loud.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes fell on the opposite side again: "Why do you only eat so much?"


    Sang Zhi pursed his lips.


    ¡°No wonder you are so thin. You should eat more meat at your age. If you eat meat, you will become a strong man.¡± Ye Qianning put her face on her hands and said with a smile.


    Sang Zhi hesitated for a while before speaking. His voice was very small and serious: "You can''t speak when you eat."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： Are boys that jealous?

    Chapter 241 Are boys so jealous?


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t eaten.¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s meal hasn¡¯t arrived yet.


    Sang Zhi stared at her and lowered his head to eat.


    ?Ye Qianning saw that he was really a model in his slow and orderly manner. If a bowl of rice could be solved in five minutes, he could probably finish it in half an hour.


    Rowan brought the food and put it on the table.


    ?Sang Zhi looked subconsciously, his face slightly startled, and his eyes fell on Ye Qianning''s fat face.


    "how?"


    Ye Qianning picked up the chopsticks.


    ?Sang Zhi withdrew his gaze, lowered his head and continued to sip.


    The food in the school is pretty good, including chicken legs, pork, vegetables, rice, and a bowl of soup.


    ??Luo Wen has followed Ye Qianning for so long and naturally knows how much she eats, so he ordered two portions of everything, and the food was piled on top.


    ?Ye Qianning is fat and eats a lot, more than twice as much as an average child.


    The main thing she likes is meat, but because of her special powers, she also gets along well with small animals.


    She would never be able to eat if she watched chickens and pigs being killed, so she only opened her mouth to eat without seeing...


    In a blink of an eye, Ye Qianning ate a bowl of rice and several chicken drumsticks, and handed the rice bowl to Luo Wen, who naturally took it and started serving the rice.


    Sang Zhi looked a little strange.


    ?Ye Qianning glanced at it and felt that there was no shortage of food in the small old-fashioned bowl.


    ¡°You don¡¯t eat meat, right?¡± she asked.


    Sang Zhi kept a straight face and didn''t answer.


    Ye Qianning was already used to it. Luo Wen brought the rice and she lowered her head and started eating again.


    As she was eating, she suddenly noticed the little man opposite her, looking at her from time to time. Ye Qianning looked up and saw that he was staring at the chicken drumsticks in her bowl...


    Should it be...


    Ye Qianning thought about picking up the chicken legs and silently placing them in the bowl opposite: "You are too thin, eat more meat."


    ?Sang Zhi didn''t move. He wanted to say something but thought about his disciple Gui. He mumbled a few times but didn''t say anything.


    "Say what you want to say. If you don''t chat while eating, it''s half the fun." The cafeteria is like a concentration camp for gossip. They are all silent, which is weird. Sang Zhi seemed to be unable to bear it anymore and whispered, "Eat less."


    ¡°What? The academy also has regulations on how much to eat?¡±


    ¡°You...are too fat.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t think you are fat even if you don¡¯t eat fat. As a boy, are you so jealous?¡±


    ¡­¡°You also snack too much and it¡¯s not healthy.¡±


    ¡°Very healthy, I can beat you three times in a fight.¡±


    Sang Zhi: ¡°¡­¡±


    "I''m telling you, you are a little unhealthy and short. I will give you something delicious tomorrow." Ye Qianning thought he was too thin.


    ?Although there is no problem with health, there are still some minor problems of malnutrition.


    ¡°You eat well and you don¡¯t grow taller.¡±


    ¡°Are you discriminating against me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a fact.¡±


    "I''m only six years old. You can''t tell whether you''re tall or not. You''re already over ten. If you don''t take good care of yourself, you won''t grow taller. Maybe you will be this tall in the future." Being discriminated against, Ye Qianning Those who were dissatisfied began to threaten him.


    ?Sang Zhi didn''t take Ye Qianning''s threats to heart at all and lowered his head to eat again.


    ¡°You won¡¯t grow taller no matter how much you eat.¡± Ye Qianning snorted.


    Sang Zhi ignored her.


    Ye Qianning was so angry that she couldn¡¯t eat anymore.


    ¡°Miss Xiang, you are here for school.¡± A boy came over with food and sat next to Sang Zhi.


    Ye Qianning looked up, she remembered him, Qian Fanji''s nephew.


    ¡°Miss Xiang, our academy knows you now.¡± Qian Zhuye¡¯s small eyes shone.


    ?? Even if he didn''t tell Ye Qianning, he knew that good things would spread far and wide, and bad things would spread far and wide. The rumors in Kyoto City were so fierce that people in the academy probably regarded her as a negative example.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： Qianjia made a fuss

    Chapter 242 Qianjia made a rant


    ¡°Miss Xiang, when I went back from Xiu Mu the day before yesterday, I went to the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion to see it. Although the plaque was replaced with a new one, the threshold has not been replaced, hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°And the gatekeeper still has gauze on his head and arm, hahaha.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I heard that your bodyguard skills are very strong. Can you teach my bodyguards in the future...¡±


    Qian Zhuye sat down and spat out words with a small mouth.


    Ye Qianning pressed his forehead: "You can''t speak when you eat."


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just finish what you said? I saw it all.¡±


    Ye Qianning: ¡°¡­¡±


    ??It''s definitely an authentic chatterbox, and even the disciples can''t control it.


    ??Qian Fanji is such a quiet person, why is there such a loudmouth in the house?


    "Miss Xiang, are you still in the same class as us when you go to the Academy? Let me tell you, our Prime Minister Gao''s son is also in our class." Qian Zhuye reminded.


    ¡°Oh? That?¡± Ye Qianning heard something interesting.


    ??Qian Zhuye turned his head and glanced around behind him, then pointed with his little finger: "Well, the kid in the second row is Gao Qi."


    Ye Qianning also looked over, and saw that Prime Minister Gao had a son at an old age, and he loved this son very much. At this time, Gao Qi had finished eating, stood up with the tray, and went to the place where the dinner plates were placed.


    At the age of twelve, he has grown up to be a very talented person, and this is him...


    ¡°So short?¡±


    Does the food in the academy have weights added? Why does it feel like there is no big guy in the class?


    "Hush, don''t say you''re short in front of him. Everything else is fine, but if you say you''re short, he''ll get angry." Qian Zhuye warned in a low voice.


    Ye Qianning stared at the back of the villain. He was twelve years old and seven or eight years old. He felt that he walked a little strangely, and his neck was also very short and somewhat unsound.


    ¡°I heard yesterday that Gao Qi was asking about you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking about me? You want revenge.¡±


    ¡°No, I asked you when you would come to the Academy. He also asked the Eighth Prince about your appearance.¡± Qian Zhuye said and looked at Sang Zhi: ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Eighth Prince?¡±


    "Ask about my face?" Ye Qianning was confused. She beat his parents, shouldn''t they shout "beat and kill"? Why do you want to ask about her face?


    Sang Zhi''s face darkened: "As a disciple, you are not allowed to criticize others." "Anyway, Master didn''t see it, so why don''t you tell me..."


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    Before Qian Zhuye finished speaking, Master Zhang was already standing at their table.


    ¡°If you violate the disciple rules, each person will copy it ten times and hand it to me before get out of class ends.¡±


    Sang Zhi stood up and said, "Yes, Master."


    A typical good student.


    "Huh? Ten times? How can I finish copying when I only have so much time during my lunch break?" Qian Zhuye frowned.


    "If you can''t finish copying, you''ll copy after class. If you don''t finish copying today, you won''t be allowed to go back." The master said coldly.


    ?Qian Zhuye was deflated like a rubber ball.


    ¡°I want to copy it too?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    ? Master Zhang glanced at it complicatedly: "As the dean''s personal successor, you can''t break the rules of the academy. You copied it fifteen times."


    ¡­¡±


    ?Ye Qianning complained in her heart, all because Qian was too gossipy.


    It was difficult for her to write two characters in traditional Chinese. There were hundreds of disciple regulations, and she couldn''t finish them all in two days after fifteen times.


    At the end of the meal, Ye Qianning was dragged by two people to copy the disciple rules.


    It was lunch break at this time, and the students had gone back to take a break after eating. There was no one in the school except for them who were being punished.


    ??Ye Qianning stared at the rice paper with a brush. She had a headache. She didn¡¯t have enough food and was fined fifteen times. It¡¯s really unfair...


    The two people next to me have already written an article, but she still hasn¡¯t started writing.


    "Why don''t you write it? You did it fifteen times." Qian Zhuye copied it all once.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： The new version of the font looks so nice

    Chapter 243 The font of the new version is so beautiful


    ¡°The characters are too complicated and I can¡¯t understand them.¡±


    "By the way, you haven''t learned how to read and write yet. If you don''t mind, I''ll copy it for you later." Qian Zhuye said with a smile.


    ¡°I like being loyal.¡±


    Sang stopped writing and raised his head: "I''ll teach you."


    ¡°Teach? I prefer you to copy for me.¡±


    "If others do it for you, when will you know these things? You must know how to use them. You should learn for yourself, not for others." Sang Zhi said.


    "Don''t follow the Confucius'' teachings at a young age. I understand all the principles and the words, but these words are not the ones I know." Ye Qianning has a photographic memory, is proficient in ten languages, and has no knowledge in terms of knowledge. No one can compare to her.


    It¡¯s just a little bit, she has never been exposed to traditional Chinese.


    Sang Zhi frowned, very puzzled: "Those?"


    ¡°Here, take a look, this character seems to be ¡®learn¡¯. You see how complicated it is. It should be written like this.¡± Ye Qianning said, picked up the brush and wrote the word ¡®learn¡¯ on the rice paper.


    Sang Zhihei made a small face: "Jerry-making."


    "How can you talk to Mr. Gu with the same virtue?" Ye Qianning was speechless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they are quite similar.¡± Qian Zhuye said with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s the same character originally. What you see is Traditional Chinese, but what I know is Simplified Chinese.¡±


    Sang Zhi frowned.


    Qian Fanji was curious: ¡°What is the simplified Chinese?¡±


    ¡°Simplified Chinese is the evolved version, which is easier for students to understand and less troublesome to write.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    Qian Fanji seemed to understand but didn¡¯t understand: ¡°Do these words have simplified Chinese characters?¡±


    ¡°Yes, please read me the first few disciple rules and I will write them.¡± Ye Qianning decided to show off his skills.


    ?Qian Fanji became even more curious and began to recite the disciple rules.


    ?Ye Qianning wrote very quickly and could keep up, writing more than a dozen items at a time. Sang Zhi thought she was doing it randomly at first, but he didn''t expect that she wrote very quickly. Every word was very similar to what was written in the book, and it didn''t look like a temporary idea at all.


    Even if it was a last-minute idea, she had to look at the words before she could translate them. She didn''t even look at them and just composed them in one breath.


    ?At first I didn¡¯t care, but now I¡¯m really curious.


    ¡°Look, you can roughly understand it, right?¡± Ye Qianning put down the pen and pushed the rice paper.


    ?Qian Zhuye looked at it carefully and was surprised: "It''s really similar. If the fonts were like this, wouldn''t it be more convenient for us to copy?"


    ¡°If you copy it like this, no one will recognize it,¡± Sang Zhi said.


    "It''s very good to be able to write like this at the age of six." Qian Zhuye was very good at it. Of course, he really thought he wrote it well.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have a solid foundation in learning, you won¡¯t be successful in the future.¡± Sang Zhi still disagreed: ¡°I¡¯m afraid no one will recognize this type of font, so you¡¯d better be more secure.¡±


    "The times need to be improved. If you don''t recognize it now, it will be common in the future. How about I teach you." Ye Qianning decided to brainwash them.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Qian Zhuye was very happy.


    ¡°This is what the fonts that have been handed down since ancient times are like this. Yours are all opportunistic and full of confusion.¡±


    "Why are there so many mistakes? Look at it. It doesn''t look better than those."


    ?Sang Zhi had a sullen face.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to learn, I don¡¯t want to teach yet. In the future, when I have the ability, I will change these fonts into simplified Chinese and teach them to fish to make it convenient for everyone.¡±


    ?Although Qian Zhuye didn¡¯t know much about words, his blood boiled a little after hearing these remarks.


    ¡°Take me one.¡±


    Sang Zhi: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Okay, since you are so enthusiastic, you are my number one training target." It was rare that Ye Qianning became interested.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： You still want to change the font, that’s crazy

    Chapter 244: You still want to change the font, it¡¯s so whimsical


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start now.¡± Qian Zhuye was very positive.


    ¡°Well...there¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry. I¡¯ll write a book for you another day. You can read it first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you all the fifteen copies of Master¡¯s punishment.¡±


    Ye Qianning was very happy when he heard this, but felt embarrassed at the same time: "Twenty-five copies in total...can you finish writing today?"


    "It''s okay. I''ll just stay in class after class. It''s not like I''ve never written a detention in class before." Qian Zhuye was very generous.


    Ye Qianning was very moved. The little figure was much better than his uncle.


    ¡°You still want to change the font?¡± Sang Zhi was still obsessed with this matter.


    ¡°Almost.¡±


    "It''s whimsical, and if anyone knows about it, do you know that these remarks will cause disaster." Sang Zhi was very serious. He believed that changing the font was the same as changing the dynasty.


    ¡°There are many things to do, and I feel comfortable watching them. I can write however I like.¡±


    ¡°You must remember that evil comes from your mouth.¡±


    ¡°The city of Kyoto is troublesome, it¡¯s really not as easy as me occupying the top of a mountain.¡±


    Sang Zhihei said solemnly: "Do you still want to be a bandit?"


    "If I really become a bandit, I will take you to the village and become the village''s wife." Ye Qianning joked.


    ?Sang Zhi paused for a moment, and his dark face instantly turned red: "You are simply unreasonable."


    ¡°Who is being unreasonable? It¡¯s you who insists on fighting with me.¡±


    ¡°You...hum.¡± Sang Zhi put away the brush, took the rice paper and left.


    ¡­¡±


    Angry?


    Ye Qianning was speechless again. He insisted on being serious, but she wasn''t even angry.


    ¡°Miss Xiang, he is the eighth prince.¡± Qian Zhuye clicked his tongue.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Eighth Prince?¡±


    "You...it''s you...how can you say that you want to steal him to be the wife of Yazhai." Qian Zhuye''s face turned a little red.


    ¡°It was just a joke.¡± Ye Qianning turned to look at him and her face turned red, with the corners of her mouth twitching.


    Let¡¯s talk about it as soon as possible...


    "That''s not possible...the eighth prince is a man." "What''s wrong with the man?"


    ¡°How can a man be the wife of Yazhai...¡±


    ¡°¡­I can¡¯t tell you clearly, now, copy it carefully.¡± Ye Qianning pushed the rice paper and stood up.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    "Have a meal."


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just finish eating?¡±


    ¡°Not full.¡±


    ?Qian Zhuye: ¡°¡­¡±


    What a big appetite!


    ?Ye Qianning felt that he couldn''t explain it clearly to them, but it was simple enough to use. If something happened in the future, writing letters would not be easy for others to understand except for himself.


    ?She raised her hands and stretched, walked out of the school, paused, turned around and walked towards the back.


    ?A small figure at the back of the school listened with his ears tilted, and saw that there was no movement inside. Just as he was about to stand up, a pair of small feet appeared in front of him.


    ?He raised his head numbly, and what he saw was a very big and fat figure, sitting on the ground in shock.


    ??Ye Qianning held her chest with her little hands and lowered her eyes. This kid followed him sneakily from the cafeteria all the way here. He squatted here and listened for a long time.


    ¡°Takasaki?¡±


    ¡°to do...what to do.¡±


    Ye Qianning smiled. This child does look different. He is sick.


    "What are you looking at?" Gao Qi glared at her. He got up from the ground and was not much taller than Ye Qianning.


    "I heard that you are asking about me? What? Do you want to avenge your father?" Ye Qianning stared at his small body: "If you want to take revenge, call your bodyguard. You are too young."


    He was already sick, and if she couldn''t stop him, it would be a bad idea if he was crippled.


    ?? Gao Qi stood still and did not answer, looking at Ye Qianning up and down.


    Ye Qianning was confused. Logically speaking, she beat his father like that, so shouldn''t she fight to the death when they meet?


    He didn''t have any anger at all. What was he looking at?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： It was much rougher than this when I hit your dad.

    Chapter 245: Beating your father was much rougher than this


    ¡°She looks pretty cute.¡± Gao Qi stared at her for a while and then snorted.


    ¡­?¡±


    ?Ye Qianning was even more confused, maybe there was something wrong with this child''s brain.


    ¡°From now on in the academy, you should follow me and don¡¯t fool around with the Eighth Prince.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing with me?¡±


    "My father told me to take good care of you in the academy." Gao Qi said.


    Ye Qianning was stunned.


    ??According to the information she checked, Prime Minister Gao didn''t like to be tortured. She was almost beaten to death, and he still asked his son to take care of her in the academy?


    You must be out of your mind.


    "You look stupid, but you still want to change the font. It looks like you haven''t been weaned yet. You are wishful thinking. I''ll wean myself off first." There was a hint of disgust on Takasaki''s face, but there was no hostility at all.


    ¡°Are you sick, or is your father sick?¡±


    "My dad said you are not lovable, and it''s true. If it weren''t for your cuteness, I wouldn''t even bother to talk to you." Gao Qi rolled his eyes.


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning stared at him, feeling strange in her heart. Prime Minister Gao was the one who must take revenge. After the trouble in the prime minister''s house was like that, he must have wanted to kill her. There was no way he would let his precious son take care of her.


    But it doesn¡¯t look like Gao Qi is pretending. There must be something in it that makes Prime Minister Gao feel that she is valuable.


    ??Did he discover the origin of the two rituals?


    "The Eighth Prince is not suitable for friendship. You should not get so close to him in the future." Gao Qi warned again.


    ?Ye Qianning''s eyes were complicated and she wanted to see something from Gao Qi''s eyes. However, the villain''s eyes were clear and his expression was calm. He was not lying at all. He really reminded her seriously.


    "Did you hear what I said?" Seeing her silence, Gao Qi''s voice rose slightly. Ye Qianning turned his eyes and hummed: "My father can''t even control me, and your Prime Minister''s Office is nothing."


    ¡°You¡­why are you speaking so rudely?¡± Gao Qi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    "It was much rougher than this when I beat your father." Ye Qianning held her little hands and snorted again: "Hide away from me when you see me in the future, or I will beat you to death."


    Hearing this, Gao Qi¡¯s little face changed.


    Ye Qianning didn''t bother to talk to him, turned around and left, feeling strange in his heart. What on earth made Prime Minister Gao change so much?


    ¡°Rowan.¡±


    ¡°The eldest lady.¡±


    "Go to the back mountain of the academy to catch a few birds. We need a relatively large group of birds. Just catch them and bring them back. Don''t hurt them." Ye Qianning wanted to find a group of birds that could convey messages at any time, and finally Good vitality is strong.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rowan left.


    ?Ye Qianning pressed her eyebrows. She wanted to see what medicine was in Prime Minister Gao''s gourd.


    In the afternoon, Ye Qianning stayed in the master''s courtyard all afternoon and did not go to the school. As night fell, the master came to the door angrily with the disciple who was copying.


    Ye Qianning was squatting on a chair and studying the birds that Luo Wen had caught. She looked at the master coming in with rice paper and raised his eyes: "You finished copying more than twenty copies so quickly? I still have something with me."


    The master snorted and put down the copied disciple rules: "Dean, the young senior sister is so bad at corrupting the atmosphere of the school. Look at how you asked her to copy the disciple rules. She just threw them to others to copy."


    Not a single word was mentioned in the more than twenty copies, and the student was not ashamed to say that it was a little girl who copied it.


    Dean Chen was very fond of Ye Qianning: "She is so young and can''t even write. What do you want her to copy?"


    "She was asked to exercise just because she was young, and I heard that she also wanted to change the font." The master was very angry.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： Caught a lorikeet all the time

    Chapter 246 Caught the Lorikeet


    ¡°The little girl has an idea. It¡¯s good. When she grows up, she might become a great writer in the literary world.¡± Dean Chen was even more delighted when he heard this. Even he didn¡¯t dare to change the font. The little girl has courage.


    "The literary world is full of softness and weakness. I prefer force value. I''ll beat anyone who refuses to accept it." After Ye Qianning finished speaking, he took a small spoon and clicked his tongue to tease the bird.


    The Master''s face turned green when he heard this: "Dean, please listen, if all the students in the academy follow suit, the reputation of our academy will be ruined."


    ¡°I personally don¡¯t count myself as a student. The little girl is lazy by nature, so just follow her.¡± Dean Chen laughed.


    ¡°Dean!¡±


    ?The Master is helpless, now she has led many of her students into bad ways.


    ¡°My personal disciples are at home in the academy.¡±


    ? Master has the feeling of crying without tears. After so many years in Loushan, this is the first time an exception has been made. The key point is that the prince and princes are also in Loushan, and they must obey the disciple rules.


    ??If the young senior sister relies on her direct disciples to not abide by the rules, I am afraid it will cause dissatisfaction among the princes and princes.


    It will not be good for the Emperor if the trouble comes.


    "Master, I will copy the disciple rules tomorrow." Ye Qianning suddenly turned around and said.


    The Master was shocked.


    ¡°What Master taught me today is that as a direct disciple, you are a living sign of the academy. You must set an example and I will definitely abide by it in the future.¡±


    ¡°Really¡­really?¡±


    The sudden change made Master feel a little unconfident.


    ¡°Of course, if I don¡¯t do well, it will be the Master and Master¡¯s face that I will lose, so I will definitely study hard in the academy for the sake of Master and Master.¡±


    ¡°You can teach me, my little senior sister is so thoughtful at such a young age.¡±


    The master was moved after hearing these words.


    Dean Chen was shocked. After saying this, is this still the same flamboyant little girl?


    The wife felt that her future was much brighter for a moment, and she walked out of the yard holding the rice paper with joy and emotion. "Little girl, are you serious?" Dean Chen was in a daze.


    Ye Qianning nodded: "The academy is Master''s hard work. If I ruin Master''s reputation for a lifetime, I would be guilty of a big sin."


    ¡°Master doesn¡¯t care about this.¡± Dean Chen knew Xiaowa clearly, and he accepted her as his successor just to make her feel free.


    ¡°I care, and I really want to learn to read.¡±


    ¡°Literacy is not easy, Master will teach you.¡± Dean Chen became interested.


    "No, I''ll go to school with the Eighth Prince. He can teach me after I finish my classes."


    Dean Chen was slightly stunned: "Why do you want him to teach you?"


    ¡°It¡¯s more pleasing to the eye.¡±


    ¡°Just pleasing to the eye?¡±


    "kindness."


    ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡± Dean Chen thought thoughtfully.


    ??Ye Qianning turned around and picked up the spoon to tease the bird in front of her. The bird in the cage kept turning its head, chirping and cursing, and always pointed its **** at her.


    Ye Qianning was used to hearing curses in her ears. She wouldn''t be able to handle them if they cared about them, so she teased them patiently, slowly easing the other person''s temper.


    She was quite surprised by the bird that Rowan caught. It was a lorikeet. The upper part of this parrot''s body is green, with light green radial stripes on its head. The back of its head is dark blue with light blue. Colorful radial feathers.


    The cheeks, ear feathers, throat and belly are red, the thighs are blue-purple, the inner coverts of the tail and the lower back are yellow-green, the upper part of the tail is red, the inner side is gray, the beak is orange, and the iris is reddish-brown.


    The long ones are all colorful, and the whole thing is like a flower.


    The lifespan can be regarded as among the top among birds. The most important thing is that this kind of parrot has strong reproductive ability and has a large population.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： need bird population

    Chapter 247 Need for a Bird Community


    ¡°Stop teasing it. This bird is very angry and will be mad to death later.¡± Dean Chen couldn¡¯t help but said.


    ¡°Can you be angry to death?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not easy to raise. If you want to raise a bird, I¡¯ll find one for you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I remember it was very easy to raise.¡± Ye Qianning often saw it in Australia before, and there were many people raising it, and it didn¡¯t seem to cause any irritation.


    ¡°If caught, it will go on a hunger strike and usually dies within two days, so even though it is very beautiful, very few people catch it.¡±


    "Hunger strike, you can''t, I can support it." No matter how Ye Qianning looked at it, it didn''t look like it was going to go on a hunger strike, but it was quite scolding.


    Since being locked up, the little mouth has not stopped.


    Seeing how confident she was, Dean Chen couldn''t bear to break her endurance.


    ?Took the books and went to the side room.


    Ye Qianning remembered that lorikeets like soft fruits. After thinking about it, he took out a small fruit from the space, mashed it with a spoon in his hand, and placed it next to the cage.


    ??The lorikeet cursed and suddenly turned its head to stare at the side of the cage.


    Ye Qianning''s little face moved over, and the lorikeet''s gaze touched her, and she immediately shifted her gaze, but her gaze was a little erratic, and she couldn''t help but look at the fruit.


    ??Every time it touched Ye Qianning''s face, the lorikeet would quickly turn away, and then its head would turn around like it was carrying a compass in less than half a minute.


    ?Ye Qianning saw the entanglement and struggle on the face of a bird. In the face of all the delicious food, many beliefs can collapse instantly.


    ?About ten minutes later, the lorikeet''s beak dropped to the ground, and finally it couldn''t hold it back anymore, so it raised its beak.


    ?Ye Qianning also picked up the fruit at the same moment: "Want to eat?"


    The lorikeet turned its head and said, "Damn it, I really want to eat it, I want to eat it, **** it..."


    "If you want to eat, you have to agree to a condition." The lorikeet still turned its head and said, "What condition?"


    "I need your tribe to spread all over Kyoto City and send me news every day." Ye Qianning pinched the fruit, and the fruit overflowed with red juice.


    ??The lorikeets smelled the smell and their tongues fell to the ground. "You can only dream if you want to control our group."


    "It''s okay to disagree. Hey, I''m afraid you could search the whole world for such a good fruit." Ye Qianning said and put the fruit away.


    Lorikeets are very greedy ¡®wait a minute¡­¡¯


    Ye Qianning stopped and stared at it.


    ??The lorikeet met those eyes, and suddenly its little eyes widened. Wasn''t it an illusion? Did the child just talk to it?


    No, no, no, how is that possible? It¡¯s just a coincidence.


    ¡°There are many wonders in the world. Don¡¯t doubt it. What I can understand is not a coincidence.¡± Ye Qianning said slowly.


    The ¡®Chi¡¯ lorikeet was writhing in the cage as if it was being stimulated.


    Ye Qianning did not stop her and allowed her to toss until she lost all her strength and lay in the cage, staring at her as if she had seen a ghost.


    ¡®Who the **** are you that can actually hear me? ¡¯


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    ??The lorikeets were frightened again. For generations they had never heard of humans being able to understand their language. It was so frightening to the birds.


    Ye Qianning waited for it to calm down for a while before saying: "Don''t worry, I didn''t arrest you to kill you, but to do a favor for your tribe."


    ¡®Why should I trust you? ¡¯


    ¡°Because I have the ability to make your tribe disappear at any time.¡± Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    ??The lorike shrank its neck and said, "Intimidation, absolutely intimidation."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： Penalty for being late

    Chapter 248: Being late and being fined


    "No, I just want to make a deal with you. You can try it." Ye Qianning threw the red fruit over.


    ??The lorikeet''s little eyes lit up, and it seemed that it had forgotten its fear when it saw the fruit. It took two steps to come to the cage and started to peck at it. The bird''s face changed from nervousness to enjoyment.


    ?It seems that I have never tasted such delicious fruit in all my life. There is indeed no such delicious fruit in the mountains.


    The lorikeet fell asleep after eating enough. Ye Qianning shook it a few times but didn''t move. She remembered that the lorikeet''s habits didn''t seem to be like this.


    Has its habit genes changed here?


    ?Although he didn''t get a response, Ye Qianning was 100% sure that Xiaomi had almost fallen, and he would come to her door when she woke up.


    ?Food is the most important thing in any animal''s mind, even if it is a ferocious one, there is always a chance for negotiation.


    ¡°Hey, I got so angry so quickly.¡±


    Dean Chen entered the room after reading a book and saw the bird lying motionless.


    ¡°¡­sleeping.¡±


    Dean Chen smiled and said nothing, fearing that he might not wake up.


    ¡ª


    The class bell of Loushan Academy rang. Ye Qianning got up and thought about what she said to her master yesterday. She even had time to eat breakfast, so she took a plate of pastries and put it in the space before going to the academy.


    By the time he arrived at school, he was half done with his homework, and Ye Qianning was late.


    ¡°If you are late for class, you will be punished by copying the disciple rules ten times.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Ye Qianning had been tinkering with the medicine in the space for a long time at night. There was nothingness under his feet. He was too sleepy to wake up. He walked to the table and lay down on the seat. He folded his two little hands on his head and leaned on the pillow before falling asleep.


    Master didn¡¯t see it, and shed tears in his heart. Who said yesterday that he would definitely abide by it!


    ?Sang Zhi frowned at her and couldn''t help but push her.


    Ye Qianning just raised his eyelids and fell asleep again. Throughout the school, the Master was giving lectures at the top. The students below were half paying attention to the top and half to the back. They slept openly and openly, worthy of being taught by the dean himself.


    "Ye Qianning fell asleep in class and was punished by copying the disciples'' rules ten times." The master had an air of hating iron for not being able to become steel.


    ?Ye Qianning did not raise her head, but raised her little hand, "Yes, Master, accept the punishment."


    Master is very angry. There are so many schools in the academy, why did the little ancestor choose his school to teach? Oh, what a bad luck!


    At the end of the school period, Ye Qianning woke up as soon as the bell rang, yawned and stretched.


    ¡°Twenty times of discipleship regulations. If you can¡¯t finish copying today, you are not allowed to leave.¡± The master glared at him and walked out of the school with the books in his arms.


    As soon as the Master left, the school became noisy, with most eyes looking at Ye Qianning behind him.


    "Twenty times the disciple''s regulations, you are in trouble. I saw it last time when I copied it for you." Qian Zhuye immediately came over.


    ¡°Master is not blind.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning took out the rice paper, picked up the brush on the table and prepared to copy.


    ¡°You really copied it.¡± Qian Zhuye was a little surprised.


    "Of course, the rules of the academy are iron-clad. If you make a mistake, you will have to copy it." Ye Qianning started writing. There were many strokes in traditional Chinese characters, and the writing brush was naturally too big. The traditional characters could not be written on a piece of rice paper. .


    ification.


    The students couldn''t help laughing when they saw Ye Qianning''s words.


    Qian Zhuye picked it up and blew on the ink: "It''s quite useless rice paper."


    Ye Qianning was not affected at all. It took a long time to write a word, one stroke at a time. Some traditional Chinese characters are really terrible.


    ¡°You can write this twenty times and you won¡¯t be able to finish next year.¡± Sang Zhi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to either.¡±


    That''s all her current abilities are.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： I am only six years old, how old are you?

    Chapter 249 I am only six years old, how old are you?


    ¡°This is not how you hold a writing brush.¡± Sang Zhi said.


    Ye Qianning glanced at it and lowered her hand a little: "Is this so?"


    "That''s it." Sang Zhi stretched out his little hand and separated her little hand.


    No matter what kind of pen she uses, Ye Qianning always uses it as she feels comfortable. For example, with chopsticks, the way she uses her fingers is very different from others.


    ?There is also painting. The brush she holds now is the same as when she usually paints.


    ??Now that the position of holding the pen has been changed, she tentatively placed it on the rice paper, and... it was difficult to write traditional Chinese with many strokes, but now it is even more difficult.


    The word "Wai Wai Nai Nai Nai" took up half of the rice paper, and the speed was even slower than before.


    Qian Zhuye suppressed a smile: "Thank God if you finished copying it once today."


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how much I copy. Anyway, I tried my best.¡± Ye Qianning changed the posture of holding the pen again: ¡°It¡¯s better to be as fast as this.¡±


    ¡°I told you that your posture when holding the pen is wrong,¡± Sang Zhi said.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether he is right or not, it will be done soon.¡±


    "The basics of writing are very important, I''ll teach you." Sang Zhi said, walking around behind her and covering hers with his big hand.


    Ye Qianning''s little hand was covered, and the way she held the pen was forced to change.


    ?Sang Zhi used her little hand to write the font one stroke at a time. The appearance was much better than what Ye Qianning had just written, but the posture was a bit awkward.


    The writing speed is also much faster than before.


    Qian Zhuye lay in front of him, supporting the table with his wrists, watching them write. The handwriting looked much better. At this rate, he should be able to finish ten articles today.


    The three of them had no idea that most people in the school were looking this way.


    ?The school is full of children from about ten to twelve or thirteen years old, many of whom were promoted from the primary school together with Sang Zhi. The eighth prince seldom talks on weekdays and does not like to get along with others.


    ??Moreover, his eyes cannot distinguish color and look a little gray. It is said that looking at each other will bring bad luck, which is very ominous.


    ?Hence no one came near him. When Miss Xiang first came to Kyoto City, it was not surprising that she talked to him for some unknown reason. What was strange was that the Eighth Prince actually took the initiative to teach the little baby how to write.


    ??Isn''t she afraid of bad luck?


    ¡°Master teaches that men and women cannot be intimate with each other, how can it be appropriate for you to hug and hug in front of everyone.¡± Gao Qi walked over from the crowd and pointed at the two of them with his little finger.


    Sang Zhi was slightly startled as he held Ye Qianning''s writing hand. He just noticed that the two of them were in a bad posture and he hesitated to let go.


    ?Ye Qianning glanced at it and continued writing: "I''m not even tall enough. Do you know what it means to give and receive without being intimate?"


    "You are not allowed to say that I am short." Gao Qi was angry.


    ¡°Already short.¡±


    ¡°You are shorter.¡±


    ¡°I am only six years old, how old are you.¡±


    "I...my father said that I will grow taller, and my father also said that in the future you have to rely on me, and you have to listen to whatever I say." Takasaki pinched his waist and said angrily.


    Ye Qianning''s writing hand paused, and the rice paper was stained with ink.


    He raised his head and moved his eyes slightly, leaning on the Prime Minister''s Mansion?


    Their General''s Mansion is no less impressive than the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Why should they depend on the Prime Minister''s Mansion?


    ?Even if you are attached... Prime Minister Gao is not a master who makes people attached just as he says.


    ?Sang Zhi was also slightly shocked, his gray eyes staring at Gao Qi.


    "Miss Xiang will rely on you? Do you think your Prime Minister''s Palace is not miserable enough?" Qian Zhuye laughed after a brief silence.


    ¡°My dad said I can do it.¡±


    "Your father also said that you will grow taller. Look, have you grown taller?" Qian Zhuye was a head taller than him, and he deliberately lowered his eyes at this time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： Two stubborn people

    Chapter 250 Two stubborn tempers


    "You dare to laugh at me, believe it or not, I will tell my dad..."


    "Your dad, your dad, what else can you do besides looking for your dad?" Qian Zhuye rubbed his ears irritably: "Your dad was seriously injured and hasn''t gotten up yet. You''d better not torment your dad and let him rest in peace. "


    ¡°You actually¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­no, it¡¯s to rest.¡± Qian Zhuye laughed.


    ?Gao Qi''s cheeks were red with anger, and he glared at Qian Zhuye, and then his eyes fell on Ye Qianning.


    ?Sang Zhi took a step forward to block Ye Qianning, and his gray eyes met Gao Qi''s.


    ?? Gao Qi was angry at first, then dull, and then scared. Hearing that looking into the eyes of the Eighth Prince would bring bad luck, he took two steps back, turned around, pushed aside the crowd, and walked out of the school.


    ?Sang Zhi squinted his eyes and glanced around. The students in the school immediately lowered their heads and turned around to walk out of the school.


    ??Although it is a rumor, those gray eyes still look strange.


    ?Ye Qianning raised a smile, lowered his head and took back the brush on the rice paper, took out the ink-stained rice paper, replaced it with a new one, and continued writing.


    Sang Zhi turned around and saw her changing back to her original posture: "This is wrong."


    ¡°That¡¯s how I write.¡±


    Sang Zhi stretched out his hand to straighten her pen-holding posture, no longer holding her hand while writing.


    Ye Qianning is a stubborn person. As he writes, he moves his fingers and changes back to his favorite posture.


    Sang Zhi was also stubborn. When she changed her mind, he raised his hand and moved it back for her. He went back and forth for a cup of tea without even writing a single word...


    Qian Zhuye just looked at the two of them being stubborn, their foreheads were a little dark. If the master hadn''t noticed, he would have changed his hands and finished copying for her.


    ?Ye Qianning has never overcome her stubborn temper. She didn''t expect Sang Zhi to be so perseverant. Now it''s not just a matter of stubbornness, it has become a matter of face in her mind.


    Sang Zhi changed the way she held the pen. She wrote a word or two and suddenly changed her mind. Then she shook her head proudly, and her little body swayed with joy.


    ?Sang Zhi was very perseverant at first, but the more he saw her later, the more dishonest she became, and she angrily threw away her pen: "I won''t change my mind after repeated admonishment."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Qianning was happy. Sang Zhi left with a dark face.


    Ye Qianning hummed a ditty happily and kept writing.


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone make the Eighth Prince so angry.¡± Qian Zhuye watched Sang Zhi walk out the door, looked back and lay on the table in surprise.


    ¡°Are you complimenting me?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°You know how to appreciate.¡± Ye Qianning praised.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Qian Zhuye laughed.


    ¡°Miss.¡± Rowan walked up with the food.


    ?Ye Qianning put down his writing brush and stretched, looking at today''s meal. Yes, there was also pork ribs.


    ¡°There are still people who bring you food?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have one?¡±


    "...I''m afraid the entire academy is gone." Qian Zhuye was depressed. He even waited for her to go to the cafeteria with him, but he didn''t expect someone to bring her food.


    ¡°Am I not being punished?¡± Ye Qianning picked up the chopsticks and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t go to the canteen, your meal will be over.¡±


    "Then I''ll go." Qian Zhuye ran out of the door after finishing his words.


    Ye Qianning stared at the almost teleporting figure. Qian Zhuye was very tall. She was the same age as Sang Zhi and was a head taller than him. She was just above his chest.


    ?Looking at this momentum, he will definitely be over 1.8 meters tall in the future. He looks really handsome. He will definitely be even more handsome than Qian Fanji when he grows up. Qian Jia¡¯s genes are really good.


    ¡°Miss, Du Ying is back.¡± Luo Wen said.


    ¡°Have you brought the sword back?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： Didn’t you say you won’t teach?

    Chapter 251 Didn¡¯t you say you won¡¯t teach me?


    "I brought it back. It''s a little inconvenient to bring Lou Shan with me, so Du Ying is waiting at the foot of the mountain. Miss, do you want to go and visit after dinner?"


    "No, you ask him to put the sword in Yuehua Xiaozhu first. Remember to put it away so that no one touches it." Ye Qianning''s sword was specially made for his father.


    ?Even though it looks like a big knife, there are several hidden weapons hidden in it. If someone accidentally touches it, it will be fatal.


    Ye Qianning finished his lunch and continued to copy the disciple rules with his brush.


    The Master didn''t see Ye Qianning going to eat, so he was worried when he came back to look. Through the window, he saw the little man tilting his head and copying seriously, and nodded with great satisfaction.


    His little senior sister is still very obedient, not bad.


    During the afternoon class, Ye Qianning began to feel sleepy again and was punished to copy the disciple''s rules five times. She was also punished to copy the disciple''s rules ten times for speaking in a low voice.


    Disciple Gui punished her thirty times a day. Of course, she was not the only one who was punished.


    Sang Zhi didn¡¯t pay attention in class and was punished by copying the disciple rules five times.


    ??Qian Zhuye was fined to read the disciple rules five times for whispering to each other and making small movements.


    Classes ended in the afternoon and all the students left, leaving only three people left to copy.


    ?Ye Qianning was punished to copy thirty times, and she only copied it once during lunch break. She was punished so many times, and she acted like a normal person, which made Qian Zhuye next to her anxious.


    ¡°Twenty-nine times are left. Master¡¯s punishment is really harsh. Do you still have the intention to take it?¡±


    "How can I eat if I''m not full?" Ye Qianning pinched the cake and put it into his mouth.


    Qian Zhuye has never seen such a big-hearted person.


    ?Ye Qianning looked at Sang Zhi. He was sitting upright, with a regular posture, and his writing was steady and smooth. His handwriting was excellent, inferior to modern calligraphers.


    ?The top students are different. Not only can they write well, but they can also write quickly.


    ?Ye Qianning stuffed the remaining pastries in one gulp, then slowly picked up the pen to write.


    It was easy for Qian Zhuye to copy the Disciple Regulations five times. He finished his own after a short time. He turned to look at Ye Qianning and found that she had not finished copying it once.


    ¡°Master will not really leave you here.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever seen a master who doesn¡¯t keep his words?¡±


    Qian Zhuye thought for a while: "No." "That''s fine." Ye Qianning wrote another page.


    ¡°But, you can¡¯t write so much in a month at your speed. Is it possible that you just live in the school?¡±


    Ye Qianning said nothing.


    Sang Zhi also finished copying. He folded the copied disciple rules and put them aside, then walked to Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes dimmed and she looked up at him.


    ?Sang Zhi''s face was sullen, and he raised his hand to straighten the brush he was holding.


    ¡°¡­Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t want to teach?¡±


    ?Sang Zhi didn¡¯t answer, but pressed the rice paper: ¡°Write.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning secretly changed the position of her little hand and started writing.


    ?Sang Zhi¡¯s stern face turned dark with anger, and he straightened up again.


    "Are you finished yet? Leave as soon as you finish copying, and don''t affect me." It was difficult for her to behave herself, but he had to come and interfere, which made her not even in the mood to write.


    ¡°If your posture is wrong, you have to change it.¡± Sang Zhi was very stubborn.


    Ye Qianning got tired of going back and forth several times. He threw the brush away with his little hand and got angry: "I won''t write anymore, I won''t write anymore."


    ?Qian Zhuye watched quietly.


    "You are too young, and your fingers are not fully grown yet. Holding the pen like that will affect the growth of the joints." Sang Zhi saw that she didn''t respond and added, "The fingers will grow crooked."


    ?Ye Qianning lay on the table and didn''t want to pay attention.


    ¡°A woman¡¯s fingers are crooked and she cannot play the piano.¡±


    "Who wants to learn to play the piano?" Ye Qianning hummed: "If you want to play the piano, who will you play it to? You?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： Can your mouth be cleaner?

    Chapter 254 Can your mouth be cleaner?


    Even if you let the little guy pry, many things will not be found out in a short time.


    "Secret..." Dean Chen thought carefully: "The Gao family has been sitting in the court for two generations. There is some secret snobbishness, and speaking in the court is also very important. Master only knows some officials who are secretly close to him. Does this count? "


    Ye Qianning shook his head: "Prime Minister Gao''s family affairs."


    "I don''t know about this, Master. If you want to find out something, Master will help you find Qian Fanji. There is nothing in Kyoto that he can''t find out. He has some clues about everyone."


    "Let''s forget it." Ye Qianning didn''t want to offend him. She still owed him a favor last time regarding Prime Minister Gao''s criminal evidence.


    ¡°Why is Prime Minister Gao deliberately seeking revenge?¡± Dean Chen thought of what happened a few days ago.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell, Gao Qi, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Although the kid from Gaoqi is a bit arrogant, he is not like his father. He is also good at studies and would be very knowledgeable if given more guidance.¡± Dean Chen said.


    ?Ye Qianning also felt a little confident. There were not many people who could be praised by the master, and Gao Qi was okay. Now she had to find out what Prime Minister Gao and his silly son said.


    Prime Minister Gao¡¯s attitude is strange, there must be a demon.


    ?The sound of the clock was heard outside, and Ye Qianning stood up: "Master, it''s very late, I''m going back."


    ¡°Go and find something to feed the bird in your room. I will feed the bird in the afternoon. It won¡¯t eat a bite.¡± Dean Chen felt that he could not survive more than two days.


    "I understand, Master, you should rest early." Ye Qianning walked out of the room.


    The little Ximi in her room must have been tired of scolding her, and now there was no movement. When she walked into the house, the dying Xiao Ximi stood up with a flutter.


    ¡®Why did you come back? Why did you come back? Fuck you! ! ¡¯ Xiao Ximi was cursing, her bird eyes were angry and aggrieved, she looked like an abandoned little daughter-in-law.


    ¡­¡±


    Fuck you!


    "Damn it, have you forgotten me?" Xiao Ximi hit her head on the cage.


    ¡°¡­I still have the energy to curse, but it seems I¡¯m still not hungry enough.¡± Ye Qianning raised her hand to open the cage. Xiao Ximi was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly stepped out, fluttering her wings and flew in front of her: "Your mother, you are starving me to death."


    ¡°¡­Can your mouth be a little cleaner?¡±


    ¡°What the **** did your mother say?¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ?Ye Qianning felt like she had found a little ancestor. She remembered that lorikeets had good habits and were not so good at scolding people.


    Or is it just her who caught this mouth and flushed it?


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Xiao Ximi¡¯s wings could hardly flap.


    Ye Qianning rubbed her ears and used selective hearing: "You haven''t agreed to my request yet."


    ?Xiao Ximi sat on the armrest of the chair and tilted her head to think.


    "I''m going to sleep first. Come and tell me when you figure it out." Ye Qianning yawned and walked to the small bed.


    "Don''t sleep, mother." Xiao Ximi was unhappy and flew down on the bed.


    ¡°Do you think humans are as leisurely as you? We have to go to class tomorrow.¡± Ye Qianning lay down and prepared to go to space to take a bath to relax.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the food?¡±


    ¡°How can there be such a good thing if you just want to eat without doing anything?¡±


    "Then...I can''t decide whether it will happen or not. I have to go to the tribe and ask them, but you have to give me a few fruits to take back and show them." Xiao Ximi is not stupid either.


    "Okay." Ye Qianning sat up and took out a dozen small red fruits from the space.


    ?Xiao Ximi¡¯s little eyes shone, and she was suddenly very greedy.


    Second update


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： Two people who secretly eat each other in class

    Chapter 255 The duo who stole food in class


    ?Ye Qianning wrapped two or three red fruits with a piece of cloth and let them eat and carry them away.


    ?Xiao Ximi ate two or three in a row before she was satisfied. Looking at the small baggage, she said, "It''s too little, so your mother can''t be generous." ¡¯


    ¡°Can you carry it?¡±


    ¡®It can be carried by a few people. ¡¯


    Ye Qianning opened it and filled it with a few more.


    ?Xiao Ximi still felt it was little, so she took another one in her mouth and then gave up.


    Ye Qianning chuckled. No matter you are a human or a bird, you cannot be greedy. Look, you could have carried two of them smoothly, but it was greedy and wrapped five or six of them. It grabbed it with its claws and flapped its wings. Not moving at all.


    ?Xiao Ximi tried it many times, and finally she lay down on the baggage out of breath.


    ?Ye Qianning ignored it and lay down directly into the space. No matter what Xiao Ximi called, she would not listen.


    After struggling for more than a little while, Xiao Ximi finally grabbed a piece of fruit and flew out the door.


    Early in the morning, the sun rises slowly.


    Ye Qianning slept until noon, then slowly got up and went to school. When she arrived, her noon classes were almost over.


    ¡°Master.¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s round body stood at the door.


    The master''s blood pressure rose as soon as he looked at her: "If you are late for class, you will be punished by copying the disciples'' rules ten times."


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Ye Qianning responded and walked in with her short legs.


    "Have you finished copying yesterday''s copy?" Qian Zhuye asked in a low voice as he passed by.


    ¡°The copy is finished.¡±


    Qian Zhuye was surprised, that was more than thirty times.


    ?Ye Qianning sat on her seat and looked at Sang Zhi with a smile.


    Sang Zhi glared at her with a dark face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    Sang Zhi said nothing.


    Ye Qianning did not ask for trouble. She didn''t have breakfast when she got up. She lay on the table and took out a piece of pastry from her backpack and ate it secretly. "Don''t eat it." Sang Zhi couldn''t help but remind him in a low voice.


    "I''m hungry." Ye Qianning ate one piece in several bites, took out two pastries from his backpack, and didn''t forget to share them with him while eating: "Try it, Luo Wen went down the mountain to buy it early in the morning, just now When it comes out of the pot, it¡¯s easy to cook and it¡¯s still hot.¡±


    ?Sang Zhi ignored her, sat upright, and listened carefully to the master''s lecture.


    "Give...give...give me a piece." Qian Zhuye whispered one word, glanced at the master above him, and only dared to lean over and stretch out his little hand when he didn''t notice.


    ?Ye Qianning turned his head, not being stingy, and quietly handed it over with his little chubby hand.


    ¡°Why are you sitting here?¡±


    Today Qian Zhuye also sat in the last row.


    ¡°Those who make mistakes and copy the disciple rules have to sit here...it¡¯s quite delicious.¡± Qian Zhuye said and took a bite. He also likes to eat the white cakes in the city.


    ¡°Yes, I still have it here.¡±


    ¡°Does your hidden guard go to the city to buy it for you every day?¡±


    ¡°Well, at noon there will be immortal drunken roast chicken and pork elbows in sauce.¡±


    ?Qian Zhuye has not been to Xianrenzui a few times, but he knows that the food there is delicious: "Can you bring me one?"


    "OK."


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, it¡¯s great to have a hidden guard.¡± Qian Zhuye said and stretched out his hand.


    Ye Qianning stuffed all the cakes in his hand into his mouth, put his chubby hand into his backpack and took out another piece and handed it to him, saying vaguely: "Don''t ask for any more after you finish eating."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t eat for free, I¡¯ll give you money¡­¡±


    Sang Zhi heard the two whispering in his ears, and his head was pounding: "Shut up."


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡±


    Just as Ye Qianning was about to speak, a large mouthful of pastry crumbs rushed into her throat, causing her cheeks to turn red and she coughed.


    ?Sang Zhi was startled and quickly stood up and patted her back to comfort her.


    Third update


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： Watch them make mistakes and punish them heavily

    Chapter 256 Watch them make mistakes and be punished heavily


    ?Qian Zhuye was also startled and stood up to check the situation.


    Master Shangfang was also startled by the sudden situation and ran over in a hurry: "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    ?Ye Qianning coughed heavily for a few times before she recovered. Her little face turned red from coughing, and she gasped: "No...it''s okay, I choked."


    ??The three people surrounding her breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that they had recovered.


    The wife noticed the little baby stealing food from the very beginning, and wanted to turn a blind eye, but she didn''t expect that she would make such a big fuss and let everyone see it.


    ¡°You three stole food in class and you will be punished by copying the disciple rules ten times.¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­yes, Master.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Qian Zhuye lowered his head.


    Sang Zhi: "Yes, Master, but I didn''t eat it."


    "Eating next to you, you don''t stop watching them make mistakes. Students who are not united and have love and perseverance are making mistakes. They will be punished ten more times. Are you dissatisfied?" The master was angry and did not dare to confront Ye Qianning. If he caught others, it would be a mistake. A heavy punishment.


    ¡°The student is punished.¡± Sang Zhi leaned over.


    The bell rang for the end of get out of class. The master snorted coldly, rolled up his sleeves and left.


    ?Just after half the day, Ye Qianning was punished by copying the disciple rules twenty times, Sang Zhi twenty times, Qian Zhu Ye ten times...


    After class, everyone left, leaving only the three of them staring at each other.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Just copy it.¡± Qian Zhuye lamented.


    ¡°Take a good look at the disciple rules.¡± Sang Zhi said to Ye Qianning.


    ¡°I know.¡± Ye Qianning did not write.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you copy it?¡± Qian Zhuye asked.


    ¡°Save it, and copy it when you have time.¡±


    ¡°Can you still save?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say when I would hand it in just now. I wanted to copy it again and again, but I don¡¯t really want to copy it yet.¡± Ye Qianning was not in the mood today.


    ¡°How did you finish copying yesterday?¡± Qian Zhuye wondered.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianning rolled his eyes at Sang Zhi and said mysteriously, "Secret weapon."


    ?Sang Zhi paused and ignored it.


    "What secret weapon?" "We said it was a secret weapon, and you still ask, so hurry up and copy yours." Ye Qianning leaned lazily on the chair, and before her eyes flashed, she caught a glimpse of a figure through the window.


    ??Ye Qianning''s eyes rolled to his mind, jumped down from the chair, lay on the window, and shouted to the figure: "Gao Qi."


    ??Gao Qi was talking to a student outside. When he heard the shouting, he turned around and saw the beautiful little fat man waving to him with a smile.


    ?There was a happy look on his face, but when he thought of something, he looked arrogant and said something to the student, and then he raised his feet and walked towards her.


    ¡°You stole food in class, Master punished you by copying the disciple rules twenty times, and you can still laugh.¡± Gao Qi crossed his arms and spoke sarcastically.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t laugh at first, but I laughed when I saw you.¡± Ye Qianning narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    ??Takasaki was stunned, and turned his eyes and became arrogant. The little fat man smiled when he saw him, which meant that she liked him!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I would have to depend on you in the future?¡±


    "kindness."


    ¡°There is no need for the future, let¡¯s do it now.¡±


    ??Takasaki glanced: "For the sake of your cuteness, okay."


    ¡°Then come.¡± Ye Qianning waved.


    Takasaki responded and walked towards the door, turned around and walked into the school.


    Ye Qianning ran to his position and waved to him again.


    "What did you ask him to do?" Qian Zhuye was puzzled.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    ?Sang Zhi was also a little confused.


    ?? Gao Qi walked to the side of a few people, still holding his chest with his little hands.


    Ye Qianning pulled him to sit down and put the brush in his hand: "Let''s get started."


    ¡°What?¡± Gao Qi was a little confused.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I have to rely on you? Just copy the disciple rules twenty times.¡± The ready-made coolies are not in vain.


    Fourth update


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： Ye Qiannings replacement

    Chapter 257 Ye Qianning¡¯s replacement


    ¡°You want me to copy it?¡±


    ¡°I have to rely on you.¡± Ye Qianning said seriously.


    ??Gao Qi stared at the pink and jade-carved little face and wanted to refute, thinking that she was so small and beautiful, and it would be pitiful to copy it more than twenty times.


    ¡°Okay, just this once.¡±


    How many times did Ye Qianning say favor once? What a beautiful thought.


    Some things have to be squeezed out of this fool''s mouth.


    In the school, three villains were lying on their stomachs copying, and Ye Qianning was lying on her stomach and sleeping in.


    ?After a while, Luo Wen brought Xianren Zui''s food. She stood up and opened another table to eat the delicious food and drink tea. She looked so comfortable in that posture.


    The wife sneaked over to read it again, and her old face suddenly twitched. Hey, no matter who she asked to write it, she would just finish it.


    ?Seeing how shrewd the little baby was, the master secretly decided to punish her more harshly in the future, just to show off, since she was not the one who suffered the loss anyway.


    After eating, Ye Qianning began to lie down and sleep in. When it was lunch time, Sang Zhi called her and she waved her hand, saying she was full.


    "I''m going to eat. I''ll copy it for you when I get back later." Gao Qi said.


    "Okay, eat more. Only when you are full will you have strength." Ye Qianning warned with a smile.


    ??Takasaki''s arrogant face seemed to be confirmed. He nodded heavily and ran to the cafeteria. Unexpectedly, he bumped into the master after running a few steps.


    You are not allowed to run fast in the academy, and you will be punished by copying the disciple rules ten times!


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning silently looked away, it¡¯s not her fault...!


    ¡®Damn it, it took me a long time to find it. ¡¯


    The bird arrives before it makes a sound.


    ?Ye Qianning was heartbroken, what was happening every day?


    ??In order to get some luck, I deal with a group of little people every day. Not only the luck does not increase, but when I encounter a bird, my mouth is broken to death!


    Xiao Ximi Fei Enters the Hall ¡®Our clan leader said that the clan can help, but we can¡¯t ask for too much. ¡¯


    ¡°What request is too much?¡± Ye Qianning asked.?????¡®Bake and eat. ¡¯


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a lot of meat on your body, no one will eat it.¡± Lorikeets are a very small type, and roasting one is not enough to fill the teeth.


    ¡®Play wantonly¡¯ Xiao Ximi said again.


    ¡°¡­playing wantonly?¡± Ye Qianning wondered if it was the wrong description.


    ¡®Just don¡¯t put us in a cage and tease us, we are a very strong family. ¡¯ Xiao Ximi puffed up her chest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen.¡±


    She didn¡¯t see much of the backbone thing.


    ?Xiao Ximi nodded with some satisfaction, "That''s no problem."


    ¡°I just need you to send me some news. One cart of fruit a month.¡±


    ¡®What message is conveyed? ¡¯


    "I want you to build nests in various mansions in Kyoto City and monitor their every move. If you have any news about the general''s mansion, tell me as soon as possible, and record what happens in your respective mansions." Ye Qianning needs to master Kyoto as soon as possible Information about all city officials.


    ??Dad has made many enemies in the court. Even though nothing happens now, he can only make sure everything is planned this morning when things happen.


    ¡®That¡¯s it? ¡¯ Xiao Ximi was suspicious.


    "Yes, there are some shady and obscure things in every house. These are what I want to know."


    ??Xiao Ximi was silent for a moment and breathed a sigh of relief. "Damn it, the clan leader thought it was such a big deal. When he came, Qian warned him and Wan told him because he was afraid that I would mess up the matter because of my greed. I didn''t expect that this is what happened to you."


    ¡°This is not a big deal to you, but it is a big deal to me.¡±


    ¡®Okay, it¡¯s a small matter, I¡¯ll go back and tell the clan leader... um... clan leader? Why the **** did you come here in person? ¡¯ Xiao Ximi looked at the bird landing on the window.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： Monthly exams are coming

    Chapter 259 The monthly exam is coming


    Accumulate every day, cycle every day


    ?Ten days passed in the blink of an eye, and the Academy ushered in the first month of school exams.


    Ye Qianning, Sang Zhi¡¯s group of people were completely famous in the academy. They punished four people for copying. For ten days, they copied every day.


    ?Ye Qianning is punished every day for being late every day. It is common for her to sleep in class, talk and eat. The students around her are sometimes affected and punished.


    In the past ten days, Ye Qianning had accumulated hundreds of disciple rules, and those who came into contact with her were either breaking the rules or copying the disciple rules...


    ?Sang Zhi, Qian Zhuye, and Gaoqi have lost weight visibly in the past ten days, and Ye Qianning has gained weight visibly.


    On the day of the monthly exam, Ye Qianning was surprisingly not late, even earlier than Sang Zhi.


    Monthly exams are very important to students, and the results of each subject must be passed down to the family, especially the princes and princesses. The emperor attaches great importance to the monthly exams. If you do well in the exams, you will be rewarded a lot. If you do not do well in the exams, you will be punished when you go home.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not late today.¡± Qian Zhuye walked in and was very surprised to see the little doll.


    ¡°There are always days when people are diligent.¡±


    "Today is the monthly exam, why hasn''t the Eighth Prince come yet?" Qian Zhuye sat down, he was rushing to the exam, but there was someone even later than him.


    Ye Qianning was surprised that since Sang Rui dropped out of school, Sang Zhi had never been late once. Shouldn''t the monthly exam be so important and come early?


    The master walked in, and at the same time the school bell rang.


    "Today''s monthly exam, please answer carefully. The exam results may affect your future." The master said and handed out the test questions to everyone.


    When he reached the last row, the master was slightly stunned. What kind of wind was blowing today? The little baby arrived, but the eighth prince did not.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    ?Sang Zhi stood at the door panting.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re late for the monthly exam." Master asked Shen Shen.


    Sang Zhi pursed his lips: "Student accepts the punishment." "I haven''t said the punishment yet, so you accept it. You are really used to copying." The master snorted: "Come in, there will be no penalty for today''s monthly exam. But remember to ask questions.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sang Zhi walked in.


    Ye Qianning has been staring at the villain since he entered the door. His eyes are red and his body is still a little muddy. It hasn''t rained for several days. Where did he get the mud from?


    ¡°Have you gone down to the river to fish?¡±


    Sang Zhi shook his head.


    ¡°Then why are you covered in mud?¡±


    ¡°I fell down,¡± Sang Zhi said.


    ?Ye Qianning did not continue to ask any more questions, and did not read the monthly exam paper when he got it.


    I have been in school for so long, and I haven¡¯t attended a few classes at all. I mostly slept. I didn¡¯t learn anything, and I didn¡¯t want to fill it out. I just lay on the table and looked at the window.


    ?Xiao Ximi stood at the window and saw Ye Qianning watching it flutter its wings and land on her table.


    The students in the school were all doing the test questions seriously. No one noticed a bird. Even if they saw it, it was normal. There are many birds on Lou Mountain, and they often climb up the windows and fly to the roofs.


    ?Ye Qianning wanted to ask it something, so she raised her hand, grabbed it, and threw it into the space. She also entered the space.


    ?Xiao Ximi screamed in fear as soon as she entered the space. After fluttering for a while, she saw the spiritual spring next to her, then flew down and stood next to the spiritual spring and drank water, her belly bulging.


    ¡®It tastes so good, much better than mountain spring water¡¯


    ¡°Where did Sang Zhi go just now?¡± Ye Qianning sat on the stool.


    ?Seeing Ye Qianning coming, Xiao Ximi took a few more sips before fluttering her wings and flying over. "He was beaten."


    "who?"


    "He is a child about the same age as you. There are many guards around him." ¡¯


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： I don’t dare to go home now

    Chapter 260 I don¡¯t dare to go home now


    Ye Qianning thought of Prince Sang Qi, who was eight years old this year. He did not enter the palace because of poor health in the past two years. When he started school, he was admitted to the palace and was temporarily assigned to the enlightenment class.


    ¡°Do you know what the reason is?¡±


    ¡®The kid didn¡¯t let the baby take the monthly exam, so he was thrown into the mud at the back of the mountain. I didn¡¯t expect him to be able to climb out. ¡¯ Xiao Ximi said.


    No wonder¡­


    Currently, Prince Sang Qi, Eighth Prince Sang Zhi, Eleventh Princess Sangyin, and Sixth Princess Sang Le are still attending classes in the academy.


    ?The princess has no influence on the prince, but the prince is different. If Sang Zhi''s ability exceeds that of Sang Qi, he will make people feel stupid as the prince.


    ¡°Next time you see him being bullied, come and tell me.¡±


    ¡®Okay, but there are many guards around him, so you may suffer a loss if you take action. ¡¯ Xiao Ximi reminded.


    "A large number of people are useless and cannot cope with the task." Ye Qianning never thought that there was a chance of winning with a large number of people.


    ¡®Tsk, tsk, you damn...are really good. ¡¯


    ?Xiao Ximi was about to say something, but she suddenly thought of the warnings of the past few days and was so frightened that she changed her words on the spot.


    Ye Qianning glanced at it and said, "Remember it more clearly next time."


    Xiao Ximi nodded her head like garlic, spread her wings and flew up. She liked this magical place very much, and the tree that gave them fruits was planted underneath.


    ?Ye Qianning grabbed Xiao Ximi out of the space and raised her hand to let it fly. The students were already handing in papers one after another.


    She turned around to see Sang Zhi still writing, with a serious and solemn expression.


    He lowered his head and looked at his paper again. If he turned in a blank paper, he would be a little sorry for the Master¡¯s teachings these days.


    ?Ye Qianning looked at the master, who happened to be looking at her, and their eyes met, which was quite awkward.


    She lowered her head and glanced at the monthly exam questions. Most of the questions she asked were about politics. The last question was the word "quiet", just like modern writing, the title was "quiet". Momo picked up the pen and added the word "quiet" to the last question. There are a few words written below.


    ??When Sang Zhi handed in his paper, Ye Qianning also followed suit.


    The monthly exams are over, and the next day is Xiumu, which just gives the master time to review the papers. The prince and princess Xiumu must return to the palace and are not allowed to stay outside the palace.


    ?Ye Qianning originally wanted to go back, but I heard that the Zhan family and his father had never reached a good agreement, and the relationship was now tense.


    Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan arrived at the foot of Lou Mountain early in the morning when the Academy was on holiday, waiting to take their granddaughter home.


    Hang Minghou did not show any weakness and arrived at Loushan early for fear of being robbed of his daughter.


    As soon as Ye Qianning dared to go back after hearing this, he asked Luo Xuan to go down the mountain to spread the message. The master had to take extra classes and couldn''t go down the mountain.


    In addition to the Master, Qian Fanji was also among those who reviewed the test questions in the Academy.


    ? Qian Fanji was Master Zhang¡¯s most proud student, and he was occasionally invited to give lectures in Loushan.


    ? Master Zhang shook his head after reviewing Qian Zhuye''s test paper, and threw the paper to Qian Fanji: "Look at how neglected your nephew''s studies are now."


    Qian Fanji picked it up and narrowed his eyes slightly when he touched the test paper. Although the boy''s previous results were not outstanding, they were not bad enough to fail.


    ¡°You have to reprimand him well when you go back. Don¡¯t fool around with Ye Qianning all day long. If he keeps doing this, he won¡¯t even be able to get into the academy.¡± Master Zhang scolded him.


    ¡°With Ye Qianning?¡±


    "Yes, there are the Eighth Prince, and even the one from Prime Minister Gao''s family. You don''t know that there is not a day without fouling. The most outstanding ones are your nephew and Ye Qianning. They talk in class, eat and sleep in the same way. Eight hundred times I can¡¯t even control the discipleship rules.¡± Mrs. Ye Qianning gets a headache when she mentions it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： The more you fight, the calmer your heart becomes

    Chapter 261 The more we fight, the calmer our hearts become.


    What is Qian Fanji thinking about?


    ¡°I¡¯m so angry that I¡¯m so angry. All the good students are being led astray by her.¡±


    "How good is their relationship?" Qian Fanji didn''t expect that Zhuye and the little girl would get along.


    "It''s good to have a good relationship, but I can''t read the test questions. Look, the little girl has turned in a blank paper." Master Zhang picked up Ye Qianning''s test questions, and all he saw was blank.


    "It doesn''t matter if the test questions are good or not, as long as we have a good relationship." Qian Zhuye knew very well that his nephew''s ambition was not Wen.


    Master Zhang was shocked. What does it mean to have a good relationship?


    "Why."


    He sighed and put Ye Qianning''s test paper aside. Suddenly, he saw the last few words and his eyes widened.


    This is¡­


    ¡°Ouch, this...this...¡±


    ¡°Master?¡± Qian Fanji raised his head.


    ¡°Come and take a look, this is written by a little girl.¡± Master Zhang was shocked and excited, and called him over to read it.


    ?Qian Fanji stood up and looked around, but couldn''t move his eyes anymore. There was a strange color in his eyes.


    ''quiet''


    There are a few words written below. There is contention hidden in the silence. The more contention there is, the calmer the heart becomes.


    ?The ten short words are deeply rooted in people''s hearts. The more contentious people are, the more they need to be calm. This is my opinion at such a young age.


    ¡°Little girl, you still have real talent and learning, hahahahaha, I didn¡¯t copy the disciple rules in vain, I¡¯m afraid I will overwhelm everyone with just ten words.¡± Master Zhang was happy.


    Don''t think of sleeping all day long, it turns out that you have listened to all your homework.


    "He is indeed a rare talent." Qian Fanji revealed a trace of pride in his words.


    Master Zhang happily wrote an A on Ye Qianning¡¯s test paper.


    One day during the break, Ye Qianning stayed in the room studying medicinal materials. It was very convenient to put the cauldron into the space to make alchemy, and the space also had the effect of improving the medicine. The Xiaosimi family gradually spread out in Kyoto City, and began to build nests on the eaves of large trees on many official houses.


    ?During this period, Ye Qianning also received a lot of news, which was from Prime Minister Gao''s Mansion.


    Prime Minister Gao didn''t know if there was something wrong with his brain. After suffering such a big loss, he actually wanted her to grow up and marry into the Prime Minister''s house. He really thought his life was too long.


    ¡°Little girl, are you in the house?¡± There was a knock on the door.


    Ye Qianning put down the medicinal materials in his hand and opened the door: "Mr. Gu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mr. Gu was sweating profusely and had a worried look on his face: "Something bad is going to happen."


    "You go in first and have a drink of water." Ye Qianning pulled him into the house.


    ? Mr. Gu climbed up Mount Lou without taking any rest. He was too tired to walk. He panted and sat down, drinking several glasses of water in a row.


    ¡°Today I went into the palace to see the emperor. Guess who I met.¡±


    ¡°Prime Minister Gao?¡±


    ¡°Pfft, how did you know?¡±


    ¡°The imperial officials who can enter the palace have panicked you like this. There is no one except Prime Minister Gao.¡±


    "Yes, he started making trouble in front of the emperor before he could act politely. He even asked the emperor for a decree to grant a marriage. Do you think he is crazy?"


    Ye Qianning''s eyes suddenly shrank: "The Emperor agrees?"


    "I don''t know. I was just kicked out by the emperor. Prime Minister Gao happened to go in. The first thing he said was to ask the emperor to decree a marriage. Before I could listen carefully, my father-in-law urged me to leave and left the palace. Just come to Loushan." Mr. Gu was angry and panicked.


    Ye Qianning only found out about the plans of Prime Minister Gao''s mansion yesterday. He got it from Gao Qi''s mouth. The other bits and pieces of news came from the Xiao Ximi family.


    "Prime Minister Gao must have come up with such a bad idea because he wanted to take revenge on you." Mr. Gu was extremely disgusted with Prime Minister Gao''s mansion.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： More fragrant than tribute tea

    Chapter 263 More fragrant than the tribute tea


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mr. Gu was confused.


    "nothing."


    Ye Qianning raised her hand to pour tea for the two of them: "Drink tea to calm down."


    ?Dean Chen picked up the tea casually. Some time ago, he wanted to worry about the baby''s marriage when he grew up, and he also wanted to make plans as soon as possible. Who knew that the wedding would come just after half a month.


    When the tea entered his mouth, he was stunned for a moment, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes as he savored the tea.


    "Little girl, if you want to deal with the Prime Minister''s Mansion, you don''t have to worry about my Gu family. Prime Minister Gao''s daughter''s character is really bad. I will never agree to let her enter the family tree." Mr. Gu has seen the affairs of Mrs. Xiang''s family and has no regard for his descendants marrying wives. Be more cautious.


    He had seen Gao Yunyue''s conduct that day. The Gu family was a businessman, and the Prime Minister''s office was an official and a high-ranking official. Naturally, the Gu family could not compare with them.


    It is easy to imagine Gao Yunyue''s temperament after marrying her, and the Gu family will also have troubles in the future.


    "I would rather demolish a temple than regret a family relationship. If they are really happy, Mr. Gu doesn''t have to stop him like this." Ye Qianning felt that some of the reasons why Mr. Gu was so opposed were because of himself.


    ??Gao Yunyue''s character is indeed not good, but in this era, it is not about taking your husband as your guide when you get married. Just like Gao Yunqin, she ran away very quickly when she saw something was wrong that day.


    Because she knew that if she intervened, the Marquis of Yunnan would also be involved.


    ¡°Hey.¡± Mr. Gu sighed, very irritated.


    ¡°Drinking tea, they say that children and grandchildren will be blessed by themselves. You are old, so it¡¯s not a good idea to maintain your health and go fishing.¡± Ye Qianning pushed the tea cup.


    Mr. Gu still loved listening to the little girl talking. He picked up the cup, brought it to his mouth and drank it in one gulp.


    ¡°I really want to grow flowers and fish¡­um¡­¡± After realizing it, I clicked my mouth twice. The taste is mellow and the aftertaste is endless.


    He clicked his lips a few more times, and his eyes fell on the cup. The tea was so good, even better than the tribute. He didn¡¯t even taste the tea carefully, and he didn¡¯t even know what kind of tea it was.


    Dean Chen tasted it carefully, and the more he tasted it, the more fragrant it was: "What kind of tea is this?"


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good tea, I didn¡¯t give it a name.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    The tea was obtained from a tea leaf planted in the space a few days ago. She originally wanted to keep more for baking in the cauldron. The elixir came out of the cauldron three days ago and the temperature inside the cauldron was quite high. She took the opportunity to tenderize the tea leaves on her phone. The buds are put in and baked.


    It¡¯s not a good tea, and I didn¡¯t think about giving it a name.


    Dean Chen and Mr. Gu looked at each other.


    "If this is not good tea, what kind of tea can be considered good tea." Mr. Gu loves to drink tea. He has drunk a lot of tea from various places, and even drank a lot of tribute tea. He has never tasted such good tea. Drink tea.


    Dean Chen agreed: ¡°It¡¯s more fragrant than the tribute tea.¡±


    "If it tastes good, I have a few bags left here." Ye Qianning jumped off the chair and walked towards the bookshelf, taking out the tea leaves from the space without the two of them noticing.


    Mr. Gu and Dean Chen got the tea leaves, opened them and smelled the faint tea aroma.


    "Where did you buy it? The Gu family also sells tea, but I have never seen this kind of tea before." asked Mr. Gu.


    "Luo Wen bought it. I don''t know where the tea leaves are. I''ll give these to Mr. Gu and Master first. I''ll find better ones another day and prepare more for the two elders." Ye Qianning knew that old people like to drink tea, so she The space was too small and only one plant was planted.


    I could have made better tea, but I took advantage of the heat to make a pot of rough tea a few days ago. If it is carefully roasted, the taste will be several times better than now.


    ??It was not good tea, so she didn''t think of giving it to the two elders. She didn''t expect that they liked it so much after drinking a cup.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： As the deans personal successor, he cheated openly

    Chapter 265: Cheating openly as the dean¡¯s personal successor


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to look at yours, you look at mine.¡±


    ??No one else is so happy after failing!


    Qian Zhuye was confused, but looking at her appearance, he couldn''t help but walk over to push through the crowd and search at the back of the notice board.


    He remembered that she was sleeping the whole time during the monthly exam and didn''t even write. How could she get a result?


    Ye Qianning saw that he went straight to the back and couldn''t help rolling her eyes. It seemed that in his eyes, she was a complete bad student.


    Qian Zhuye''s eyes were sore when he looked at it. He looked from the back to the front, and finally saw Ye Qianning''s name among the top ten. His eyes widened in shock.


    ?? He rubbed his little hands, seventh place Ye Qianning?


    ?He clearly remembers that she was sleeping?


    "Seventh place, you are seventh place." Qian Zhuye was in disbelief and turned to shout to her.


    Hearing the shouting, many students also looked towards the seventh one. They were shocked to see that the seventh one turned out to be the six-year-old baby Ye Qianning?


    ?That Ye Qianning who is late every day and sleeps in class to eat?


    The list on this bulletin board is not the list of the Enlightenment Primary School. She relies on the status of Dean Chen''s personal biography and is in the middle class. She sleeps every day and still ranks seventh in the exam?


    Who would believe it?


    There is a shady story, there is definitely a shady story!


    Many students were unconvinced, and of course many students in Ye Qianning¡¯s class were even more unconvinced. She didn¡¯t write any papers on the day of the monthly exam, so how could she get seventh?


    ¡°You cheated.¡± Suddenly a student pointed at Ye Qianning and shouted.


    Ye Qianning met everyone''s gaze and shrugged indifferently.


    ¡°I don¡¯t accept the fact that as the dean¡¯s direct disciple, he is cheating openly.¡± The student was angry.


    "You failed the exam, so you can''t compare to others who did better than you." Qian Zhuye also had doubts in his mind, but when he saw someone shouting, he immediately rushed to argue.


    "What I said is true. She handed in a blank paper that day. I saw it."


    "You do n¡¯t take your own, what do you stare at others? What can you see if the fat group and your position are so far away? White rolls? Oh, if you have any problems with your eyes, you can treat it." Who doesn''t know that you two are in the same boat? I was not the only one to see it that day. It was her who cheated and the master showed favoritism." The student was so angry that he almost cried.


    ?Many students know Ye Qianning, especially those in his class, and they have long been angry and jealous of Ye Qianning.


    There are also people and deans who are favored by them and they dare not say, but the public cheating results are too disappointing.


    ¡°He is right. I didn¡¯t see Ye Qianning writing during the daily and monthly exams.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, she slept from the beginning to the end and got a seventh grade. It¡¯s not cheating.¡±


    ¡°If sleeping has such a problem, why should we go to school? We might as well just sleep.¡±


    "Since it is the master''s direct inheritance, he can do whatever he wants in the academy. The disciples commit offenses again and again, and the master is partial. I think the punishment is just a decoration."


    "No, have any of you seen her copying the whole article? Master can punish her dozens of times a day. Did you see that she copied it seriously? She is not sleeping in class."


    When the first person answers, there will be a second person, a third person...


    ??The crowd was full of chaos, mocking Ye Qianning, mocking the Academy, and even mocking the Dean of the Confucius.


    ¡°If you say I cheated, please provide evidence.¡± Ye Qianning was very calm.


    ¡°The results are the evidence.¡± The first student who questioned Ye Qianning shouted again.


    "You kid, are you looking for a beating?" Qian Zhuye picked up his collar and wanted to hit him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： What I handed in was not a blank paper.

    Chapter 267 The paper handed in is not a blank one


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this, and then their eyes fell on Sang Qi.


    Sang Qi was also stunned, and his face twisted: "Nonsense!"


    "If I remember correctly, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince should be in the enlightenment class, and his name appears on the bulletin board for middle school students? Isn''t it obvious that the Master is deliberately trying to elevate the Crown Prince?" Ye Qianning''s fleshy little face was full of disdain. .


    ?The students were very enthusiastic when they questioned Ye Qianning. When the prince arrived, no one dared to speak.


    ¡°This prince is doing the test questions for middle school students.¡± Sang Qi scolded.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s even more because the Master is helping you to lie.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Sang Qi¡¯s face was filled with anger.


    "Didn''t you hear what they just said? It''s impossible to do the test questions for middle school students without enlightenment. Prince, you have just entered school. Not only can you do the test questions for middle school students, but you can also take the ninth test. Who will believe that you didn''t cheat?" Ye Qian Ning''s expression completely replicated the mockery of the students just now.


    "That''s right, Your Highness the Crown Prince will not let Master Zhang change your grades because of his status." Qian Zhuye was not afraid, he opened his mouth and followed Ye Qianning''s words.


    Ye Qianning nodded: "After all, he is the Crown Prince. If his monthly exam results are poor, wouldn''t it be a disgrace to the royal family?"


    ¡°How can I cheat? As the crown prince of a country, how can I cheat?¡± Sang Qi said angrily.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m still the dean¡¯s personal disciple, how can I cheat.¡± Ye Qianning snorted.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qian Zhuye nodded.


    ?Sang Qi was so angry that he had never seen such a barbaric and rogue person.


    Ye Qianning glanced at the students around him and saw that all of them were silent. He said disdainfully: "His Royal Highness has not yet been enlightened and has achieved high scores in the exam. Why don''t you suspect that the master cheated on him?"


    ?Students, look at me and I look at you. After all, they are all eleven, twelve or three-year-old children. Most of them dare not speak when asked.


    Sang Qi snorted coldly when he heard this: "Although I have never been enlightened, I have been taught by a master in the palace. It is not surprising that I can do questions for middle school students. Cheating is something I disdain."


    ¡°How¡­the prince could cheat.¡± A student in the crowd spoke out.


    "The prince can''t cheat, so it''s possible for me to cheat?" Ye Qianning became even more contemptuous, saying he was disdainful?


    It sounded righteous, and she didn¡¯t know who had secretly replaced Sang Zhi¡¯s test paper, so she said that it was impossible for Little Old-Fashioned to fail if he was so serious.


    ?This guy is afraid that Sang Zhi''s grades will surpass his and he will be embarrassed.


    ¡°Prince, we all believe that the prince will not cheat.¡±


    "Ye Qianning still wants to drag the prince into the water, but he doesn''t even look at how much he weighs."


    ¡°You were sleeping during the exam and didn¡¯t write the test questions at all¡­¡±


    "I also saw it. When I handed in the paper, Ye Qianning was still sleeping and didn''t write at all."


    Hearing Sang Qi speak, the students became energetic again.


    ¡°You bitch.¡± Qian Zhuye¡¯s face turned green in anger.


    ¡°She has written, and what she handed in is not a blank paper.¡± The voice came, and everyone turned to look.


    Sang Zhi came pacing with his little hands behind his back.


    ?Sang Qi saw Sang Zhi¡¯s expression getting even uglier.


    ?Sang Zhi walked to Ye Qianning, blocked her behind him, and leaned slightly towards Sang Qi: "Prince."


    Sang Qi hummed.


    Sang Zhi didn''t pay attention, and glanced at everyone: "Ye Qianning didn''t hand in the blank paper. Although she was sleeping, she wrote the last question."


    ¡°Even if she wrote the last question, not to mention whether it was right or wrong, how could she get a seventh grade on a test question.¡± Sang Qi didn¡¯t like Ye Qianning at first, but when he saw Sang Zhi defending him, he became even more dissatisfied.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： Who suspects me of cheating on my grades?

    Chapter 269: Who suspects me of cheating on my grades?


    ¡°Yes, if you don¡¯t dare to compete, just go home as soon as possible.¡± Qian Zhuye laughed.


    ?Sang Qi was also surprised, but he didn''t believe that a six-year-old baby like her could really beat him with just one question.


    "Your Highness, do you dare to compete?" Ye Qianning looked at him.


    Sang Qi¡¯s eyes flashed, and he raised his head after a while: ¡°I will compete with you.¡±


    "Okay, as expected of the Crown Prince, since you agree, let''s find a witness to start." Ye Qianning waited for him to nod, secretly changed the old-fashioned test questions, and she was here to recover the debt.


    Sang Qi said coldly: "Go and invite Master Song."


    ¡°Yes.¡± The guard left secretly.


    ?Sang Zhi secretly took Ye Qianning aside: "Why are you so messy? If you lose..."


    ¡°I won¡¯t lose.¡± Ye Qianning interrupted him.


    ¡°But he is the prince, and it will be very troublesome if he loses.¡± Sang Zhi was in the royal family, and he understood his father¡¯s thoughts very well.


    "He was willing to bet, and I didn''t force him. He was so cautious that he couldn''t see anyone else getting a higher score than him." Ye Qianning pouted, and after finishing speaking, she snorted at Sang Qi.


    Sang Qi¡¯s face suddenly turned as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "Who questions Ye Qianning for cheating? Questions me for cheating on my grades?" Mrs. Zhang came angrily. He was still walking slowly behind, and the angry voice had already been heard.


    Everyone looked at him and saw Master Zhang coming angrily with a dark face, accompanied by Lord Shangshu.


    ?Master Zhang was so angry that he almost vomited blood. If it weren''t for the rules, he would have rushed in front of everyone.


    Ye Qianning could see that the master was very, very angry at this time. These unlucky students, even if they doubted her, they still doubted the teaching master. This was not asking for trouble.


    When the students saw the Master approaching, they were so frightened that they backed away and did not dare to speak. "Huh? Who suspects that I''m cheating on my grades? Come forward." Master Zhang has been teaching for so many years, and this is the first time someone has questioned him about cheating on his grades.


    It¡¯s so insulting!


    ?The students were afraid to speak, and the first student who questioned Ye Qianning for cheating was pushed out.


    ?The student choked and almost fell over. After he stood up, he looked at the master with some fear.


    "Are you questioning Ye Qianning? Do you question me for cheating?" The Master noticed him.


    ??The student clenched his clothes with his fingers and whispered: "Ye Qianning only wrote one test question. How could he have such a high score?"


    ¡°One question is enough. If I write one more question, I¡¯m afraid none of you can match it.¡± Mrs. Zhang kept staring at Ye Qianning during the monthly exam, and she fell asleep without even looking at the test paper.


    ??The whole process of reading papers, picking up pen, writing and submitting them only takes a blink of an eye. With such a talent, it is no wonder that the dean would accept him as his personal successor.


    Even if he encounters him, he will make a good disciple.


    At this time, Sang Qi felt that Master Zhang must have faked it, because how could a six-year-old boy be so talented?


    ¡°How...how is it possible.¡±


    "Just because you are stupid doesn''t mean that others are stupid. Instead of looking for reasons for your poor grades, you blame others for cheating. This is so unethical. The academy can''t teach unminded people. You''d better go home as soon as possible." Zhang The master is very angry.


    "Master, I can''t go home. Master, please don''t expel me from the palace." The student was so frightened that he started crying again. Seeing that the master didn''t even look at him, he turned to look at Sang Qi: "Your Highness, Your Highness, make the decision for me. ¡±


    Sang Qi frowned, but thinking about his bet with Ye Qianning, he couldn''t help but said: "Master, he just expressed his doubts and then expelled people from the academy. This is so unconvincing."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： Cant compete 2

    Chapter 271 Can¡¯t compete 2


    ?Although Sang Qi is young, as a prince, his mother-in-law has taught him to listen and see in all directions since he was a child. He can see the expressions of Master Zhang, Qian Shangshu and Ye Qianning.


    There was a faint feeling of bad premonition in my heart.


    ?Thinking about it carefully, he was so anxious today that he forgot what his mother and concubine said.


    ??The bet was made, and although he was still sure of winning, it was useless to kill the fat man''s head.


    If¡­


    A little surprised. As a prince, it was too shameful for him to leave the academy for someone like Ye Qianning.


    ?If the father knew about it, he might lose his position as prince.


    After all, it is impossible for Beili to want a dropout to be the crown prince.


    Sang Qi lowered his eyes and thought for a moment before saying, "If Master Song can''t come, then the bet will be over. As the crown prince, I will never bully the younger ones."


    "The bet has been made, it doesn''t matter if you wait a moment longer." Master Zhang falsely accused him of cheating, and the anger in his heart had already reached his chest. How could he let the prince be fooled like this.


    Sang Qi originally followed the steps, but he didn¡¯t expect Master Zhang to be so ignorant.


    The students who were watching were even more confused at this time, and students with a clear mind could hear something.


    It¡¯s hard to decide who will lose in the competition.


    "Master Song is not the only one who can bear witness. If he doesn''t come, there will be others." Ye Qianning said lightly.


    Sang Qi''s face turned even uglier. Just when he was about to say something, the hidden guard who went to invite Master Song came back.


    Everyone looked around and saw Master Song running in this direction from a distance...


    That¡¯s right, running¡ª


    Seems to be very panicked.


    ? ? Master Song¡¯s status in the academy was surpassed by no one except the dean, and no one could surpass him in academics. The most important thing is that he rewrote part of the disciple regulations.


    Anyone who violates the disciple rules in front of him is not as easy as copying. At this moment, the person who usually regards his disciples as his fate is now running...


    ?This scene is quite shocking.


    ?Except for Ye Qianning and Qian Fanji, everyone present was stunned.


    "Bet... bet... can''t be compared." Master Song saw everyone waving their hands, his voice was breathy and impatient.


    The scene opposite him was quiet.


    For a while, everyone didn¡¯t know what was going on and didn¡¯t dare to answer the phone.


    "No...it can''t be compared..." Master Song gasped, not daring to stop.


    ?Sang Qi saw Master Song running up to him, sweating profusely, and felt different in his heart. He stepped forward and saluted: "Master Song."


    "No..." Master Song half-bent over and breathed a few breaths, "Your Highness, no...it can''t be compared."


    ¡°Master?¡± Sang Qi had never seen Master Song like this before.


    Can¡¯t compare?


    Does Master think he will lose?


    ?Thinking of this, his face turned a little darker.


    "His Royal Highness...Hey." Master Song couldn''t understand for a moment, so he turned to look at Ye Qianning: "Miss Xiang, this bet is incomparable. He...he is His Highness the Crown Prince."


    It is a small thing for the prince to lose to this girl, but it is a big thing to withdraw from the school. If the prince is not expelled from school, the emperor will be furious and lose control.


    "You and others said that I cheated in the exam and suspected that Master Zhang had faked my grades. I just proved it myself." Ye Qianning didn''t want to let it go.


    "Hey, this...this...how could you cheat, Miss Xiang? It''s because these little kids are ignorant." Master Song nodded and bowed, then turned around and began to reprimand the students around him: "I don''t have the ability, so I suspect her of cheating. It''s really stupid. Anyone who questions the teachings of the Shi Xue Palace will be punished by kneeling in the Ancestral Hall for three days and will be punished by copying the disciple rules five hundred times."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： Theres almost sand in my eyes.

    Chapter 272 There is almost sand in my eyes


    Hearing this, everyone stepped back and did not follow the booing. They were punished by kneeling in the ancestral hall for three days and reciting the disciple rules 500 times. This was the heaviest punishment they had ever seen.


    The students who questioned him were also shocked, but they didn''t understand why Master Song was like this.


    ??What kind of virtues and abilities does Ye Qianning have that can make Master Song so scared?


    ¡°Master Song, we just raised the questions in our minds. If we didn¡¯t cheat, we wouldn¡¯t be afraid of others saying it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master, it¡¯s not fair for you to punish me like this.¡±


    ¡°Master Song asked us to copy the disciples¡¯ rules. Master just came here by himself..."


    "Shut up." Master Song was so angry that his head was almost filled with blood: "It is a misfortune for the academy to accept superficial students like you. If you question it, let''s compete now. All of you will participate. If you lose, Everyone, get out."


    The student kept his mouth shut, still dissatisfied in his heart.


    ¡°Come on, whoever questions, stand up, I¡¯m here to testify, let¡¯s compete on the spot.¡± Master Song rolled up his sleeves, as if if they dared to **** him again, he could beat him to death with big-eared melon seeds.


    None of the students dared to step forward.


    "Humph, you don''t even dare to stand up and still question others? You are a worthless piece of trash. Why don''t you get out of here and stop being embarrassed here." Master Song cursed in shock.


    Master Zhang looked at it for a while, what kind of operation is this?


    Did Lao Song change his gender in seclusion?


    As soon as he came out, the disciple committed a series of strange things.


    Don''t say that he was confused, Sang Zhi, Qian Zhuye and Sang Qi were all confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s Master.¡± The student nodded silently and was about to leave.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Ye Qianning said lazily.


    The students stood still.


    Master Song''s heart trembled. He turned his head and approached with a playful smile: "Miss Xiang, don''t bother with these blind trash."


    "Master Song, it''s not me who cares. If you just doubt me, I can laugh it off, but I can''t doubt Master Zhang." Although Teacher Zhang punished her, he would secretly watch her in the dark every time.


    No matter how late it was, he would wait for her to go back before he went back to rest.


    She would never allow her good intentions to be slandered like this.


    ? Master Zhang almost burst into tears. He didn¡¯t expect that he held such a high position in this girl¡¯s heart.


    ??Hey, it¡¯s so annoying, there¡¯s almost sand in my eyes.


    Master Song immediately looked at Master Zhang, his eyes revealing the message of help.


    Master Zhang turned a blind eye and said: "The prince also wants to expel me from the school. Hey, after teaching for more than ten years, I didn''t expect to get a reputation for cheating on my grades. It''s really heartbreaking."


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, your reputation will be damaged as long as the students are around.¡±


    Master Zhang was even more moved and secretly vowed that she would never punish her for copying disciple rules again.


    ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s get started when the witnesses arrive. Let Master Song come up with the topic.¡± Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    ?Sang Qi was in a dilemma, and he was not blind. Master Song''s attitude obviously did not win him, so he tried his best to stop him.


    Seeing that Ye Qianning was not giving in at all, Master Song could only look at Sang Qi and said, "Your Highness... Listen to me, this competition cannot be compared."


    Even if he loses a little face, if rumors spread, he may not be able to keep his position as prince.


    Sang Qi thought for a while before nodding. His tone was not weak at all, and he looked at Ye Qianning and said: "Since Master is not allowed to compete, I think that because of your young age, let''s give up the bet."


    The **** fat man is only six years old...


    He really didn¡¯t believe how capable she was.


    Master Song: ¡°¡­¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： No matter how long you have, you cant compare to this girl.

    Chapter 273 No matter how long you are, you can¡¯t compare to this girl.


    Master Zhang: "...Don''t do it. Your Highness, the bet has been fulfilled, so there is reason to give up."


    Qian Shangshu: "Your Highness, I think you don''t need to worry about her young age."


    ?Sangqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Sang Zhi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Qian Zhuye: "...Does my uncle have any grudge against you?"


    Ye Qianning: ¡°It¡¯s a bit festive.¡±


    "Oh...then be careful, don''t be tricked by my uncle." Qian Zhuye reminded.


    ?Sang Qi is very embarrassed, this group of people... are simply too abominable.


    "Hey!" Master Song, one head and two older, neither of them could afford to offend, moved towards Master Zhang: "Master Zhang, gatherings of people are prohibited in the academy. In this competition, one is the prince, and the other is the dean''s personal disciple. , the academy and the royal family have a good relationship, and if they get into trouble, it won¡¯t be good if the rumors get out. "


    "What''s wrong? The prince listened to the slander and decided that my little senior sister was cheating. How could such humiliation stop here? Besides, as a prince, you should have your own judgment. Others can be deceived by just a few words. In the future, wouldn''t Beili be... ugh!" Master Zhang sighed.


    ??If you want the prince to grow up, you must not flatter him. If you make a mistake, you must be punished. Let him know what seeing is believing and hearing is false.


    ¡°Hey, Master Zhang, I beg you.¡± Master Song looked so sad that he was about to cry.


    ? Master Zhang was less angry at this time. Thinking from another perspective, if Ye Qianning wins, he will be targeted by the prince family from now on, which is not a good thing.


    ¡°Senior Sister, do you think Master Song is begging for mercy, why don¡¯t we just let it go?¡±


    Ye Qianning looked very embarrassed: "That won''t work. If we don''t compete, the prince will still have people questioning the results for fraud. If he threatens to leave, the master will be despised."


    Master Zhang nodded, what he said makes sense.


    "Having said that, I believe Master Song will handle it well." If it weren''t for the fact that the other party was the prince, he would not have wanted to plead at all.


    "Yes, little senior sister, don''t worry, I will definitely handle it well. If anyone in the academy dares to question my little senior sister for cheating in the future, I will definitely punish him severely." Master Song answered hurriedly. Ye Qianning was quite embarrassed to be called "Senior Sister" by the same name.


    ¡°Since Master Song is begging for mercy, let¡¯s do this today.¡± When things got to this point, Sang Qi¡¯s face would be completely lost even if he didn¡¯t compete.


    ¡°Thank you, little senior sister.¡± Master Song leaned over.


    Master Zhang was almost shocked. It was incredible. Master Song had really changed his gender.


    ?The same goes for the students. Master Song is such a proud person that he actually bowed to Ye Qianning and was willing to call him ¡°Senior Sister¡± one after another.


    ?Sang Qi¡¯s face darkened, Master Song was so embarrassed.


    ¡°Huh, what do you mean it¡¯s just like this? If it weren¡¯t for Master Song¡¯s sake, I would never let you go¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­Your Highness, Prince, let¡¯s go.¡± Master Song wanted to stop this ancestor¡¯s mouth.


    Face?


    ?Wherever he has any face now, he has lost all his dignity.


    ¡°Humph.¡± Sang Qi was very unhappy, but refused to listen: ¡°If you are really capable, we will take the test next month¡­¡±


    ¡°Prince.¡± Master Song¡¯s voice was high-pitched.


    Shut up, ancestor, don¡¯t talk about taking the exam next month, no matter how big your brain is, you can¡¯t compare to this girl.


    Sang Qi was interrupted and turned around to glare: "Master."


    Master Song still dared to speak, and he didn¡¯t care about his decency. He grabbed Sang Qi and half-tugged him away from the scene.


    ??Ye Qianning and the others were watching the two people pushing and shoving as if they were watching a cross talk...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： If you fail, you will be punished.

    Chapter 275: Failure to pass will be punished


    ?Qian Zhuye followed excitedly.


    Sang Zhi stood there with his little hands behind his back: "I won''t go."


    Ye Qianning looked back at him.


    ¡°I failed the monthly exam this time, so I have to go back and study.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qianning turned around and walked back: "Your grades are already very good. No matter what books you read, children have to do interesting things."


    Sang Zhi shook his head.


    ?Qian Zhuye looked in disbelief: "You really failed?"


    ?Sang Zhi said nothing, and his face was a little grim.


    "No, it''s normal for me to fail, but it''s not normal for you to fail. I remember that since you started going to school, weren''t you the first in every monthly exam? Why did you suddenly fail?"


    ?Sang Zhi¡¯s face was stern, and his mouth seemed to be glued.


    Ye Qianning was also very confused. He had never seen such a dull villain. He couldn''t even speak when he was wronged.


    Qian Zhuye seemed to have been used to it for a long time, and Ba Ba said again: "I heard that the prince will be punished if he fails the monthly exam. Are you okay?"


    Ye Qianning was startled.


    Sang Zhi pursed his lips: "I have to go back and read."


    Ye Qianning didn''t say anything. Instead, he quickly stepped back and grabbed Sang Zhi, who was about to turn around. He raised his hand to roll up his sleeves, and saw several bright red marks, which looked like they were struck by a ruler.


    ?Sang Zhi wanted to withdraw his hand, but she pulled him tighter, and then he grabbed the other one, the same thing.


    ?Qian Zhuye took a deep breath, he was beaten too hard.


    ¡°The Emperor beat him?¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s face turned cold.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Sang Zhi said.


    "It''s okay. If you don''t take care of it, the fever will be bad." Ye Qianning felt distressed when he saw it. Sang Zhi was very thin and his skin was white, and his thin skin was scarlet red with a ruler.


    ?The beating technique was sophisticated, harsh and heavy, but the skin was not broken, and it looked like blood was flowing under the thin skin.


    ¡°Mommy has already given me the medicine.¡± Sang Zhi twitched his hand for a few times before covering his wrist with his wide sleeves. "You follow me." Ye Qianning didn''t dare to hold his arm anymore, and took him by the corner of his clothes to lead him towards his courtyard.


    She smelled a faint smell of medicine when she just opened her sleeves, but the medicine was very poor and had no effect at all.


    ?Sang Zhi brought her a bottle of good wound medicine last time, but now that I think about it...


    Even though he was already having a very bad life and was easily injured, he still gave her the only bottle of medicine he had. What a fool.


    ?Ye Qianning dragged him to his yard and asked him to do it. Then he turned around and pretended to rummage in the drawer for something.


    Sang Zhi stared at the little figure, seeing her anxious look, his heart trembled slightly.


    Qian Zhuye also followed in. He looked at Ye Qianning first, and then sat down naturally: "Isn''t it just that he failed the monthly exam? He was beaten so hard."


    ?Sang Zhi seems to have not been heard.


    ?Qian Zhuye didn''t care and turned around to look at the whole room.


    ¡°Is there such a good room in the academy?¡± He was surprised.


    Ye Qianning took out the pills and ointment and walked over: "Are you living well?"


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, but it¡¯s far inferior to yours.¡±


    "Who told me that I am the dean''s personal assistant?" Ye Qianning said, putting down the ointment, taking out a pill and putting it to Sang Zhi''s mouth.


    ?Sang Zhi didn''t hesitate, he opened his mouth, took the pill in his mouth, and swallowed it.


    ¡°It¡¯s good if it¡¯s passed on by the dean himself.¡± Qian Zhuye¡¯s eyes were full of envy.


    ?Ye Qianning climbed onto the chair, rolled up Sang Zhi''s sleeves, and spread the ointment bit by bit.


    ifier


    Sang Zhi frowned.


    ?Ye Qianning paused with her hand. Seeing that his little face was slightly wrinkled in pain, she tried her best to restrain herself and used her hand even lighter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： What is the ugly duckling?

    Chapter 276 What is the ugly duckling?


    The ointment will feel hot when it touches the skin, but it only lasts for a moment, and then slowly becomes cool.


    Sang Zhi watched Ye Qianning blowing on his arm with her cheeks puffed up. The tip of her nose suddenly felt sour for some reason. It seemed that no one except Mo Mo touched him like this.


    ?Everyone is afraid of him and hates him, but she only treats him as a normal person, without disgust or fear.


    Thinking about it, Sang Zhi''s eyes turned slightly red.


    Ye Qianning raised her head and saw his expression in her eyes.


    ?Sang Zhi was startled, blinked a few times and looked away.


    ?Ye Qianning felt that he had low self-esteem and was a little weird at the same time, like... like an ugly duckling.


    ¡°Okay, I have to go back and read.¡± Sang Zhi stood up.


    "No matter what book you read, no matter how much you read and how good you are, you still haven''t failed the monthly exam." Ye Qianning grabbed his clothes.


    ?Qian Zhuye nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Since he has failed, it depends on what he does.¡± Without power and power, it is not enough to be full of knowledge.


    ?Sang Zhi was pulled down and sat on the chair again.


    Ye Qianning felt that if he wanted to cheer him up, he had to be active first: "It''s not like you haven''t heard of the script, so why don''t I give you a script to listen to."


    "Okay, I love obedience the most." Qian Zhuye became interested.


    Sang Zhi sits calmly.


    ?Ye Qianning seemed to have mastered the old-fashioned rules: "Okay, I''ll show you my skills."


    "I heard that there is a talker on the third floor of Immortal Zui. He talks about Immortal Penglai. Have you heard of it? If you have, tell us about it." Qian Zhuye asked.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it.¡±


    ¡°Then tell us what you have heard.¡±


    ¡°Immortals don¡¯t know how to talk about it when they are drunk.¡±


    ¡°Then what will you talk about?¡±


    ? ¡°The ugly duckling.¡± ? ? ¡°¡­¡±


    Sang Zhi was stunned.


    Qian Zhuye¡¯s expression was complicated: ¡°What is an ugly duckling?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the ugly duckling.¡±


    ¡°Ugly duck?¡±


    "almost."


    ¡°Then what¡¯s there to say?¡±


    "Then do you listen? If you don''t listen, leave quickly." Ye Qianning glared at him.


    ¡°Listen, I¡¯ll listen.¡± Qian Zhuye¡¯s expression was still complicated and weird, ugly duckling? ?


    Sang Zhi was also curious and tilted his head to look at her.


    Ye Qianning cleared her throat: "Once upon a time, there was a father duck who was hatching duck babies, and the ducklings hatched out of their shells one by one..."


    ¡°Who is Daddy Duck?¡± Qian Zhuye interrupted her.


    ¡°Duck daddy.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be the mother duck who hatches the eggs?¡±


    Ye Qianning: "The person who hatches the eggs here is Father Duck. Do you still listen?"


    "Listen." Qian Zhuye nodded, a little confused.


    "The ducklings broke out of their shells, and only one baby duck was left. The duck dad waited for a long time, and finally the last baby duck came out of its shell. But he was ugly and big, and he was different from the other baby ducks. , Tai¡¯s brothers and sisters were so scared that he hid when they saw him. The duck father also disliked him for being ugly and ignored him. The brothers and sisters also bullied him. The ugly duckling was very sad and had low self-esteem..."


    ?Ye Qianning slightly changed the story to convey it to them in a more appropriate way, the story of an ugly duckling turning into a swan little by little.


    ?Brother Qian Zhuye was confused and complicated at first, but he became more and more serious as he listened. Until the end of the story, he actually looked at Sang Zhi with intention...


    The more Sang Zhi listened, the darker his gray eyes became. At the end, he slowly closed his eyes, as if imagining how beautiful and shocking the moment when the ugly duckling turned into a swan was.


    My heart seemed to be lifted up. The ugly duckling can transform into a swan, then...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： Oh my god, it’s bursting again

    Chapter 278 Oh my god, it¡¯s bursting again


    "Look at you, you have been bullied by others since I met you. I think you should secretly learn some martial arts for self-defense." Speaking of martial arts, Ye Qianning stared at him and looked him up and down. What a martial arts practitioner. of material.


    She stood up and patted his shoulders with her small hands, touching his muscles and bones until his cheeks were bleeding.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    She was surprised. Sang Zhi''s bones were very talented in martial arts, and he was more suitable than Qian Zhuye. If this guy practiced martial arts, he would definitely be a peerless master in the future.


    "I don''t want to practice martial arts. Wen can also control bad people." Sang Zhi turned his head.


    "You are wrong to think so. Wen can only solve the superficial problem, but force can solve the fundamental problem." Ye Qianning clenched her small fist.


    ?Sang Zhi disagrees. He believes that literature has great mysteries.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I think too, as long as the fist is strong.¡± Qian Zhuye stood up and punched a few times, then closed his fist neatly.


    ¡°You have a good foundation in kung fu.¡± Ye Qianning praised.


    ¡°I watched my dad beat me when I was little, and I gradually got good at it.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning knew that the eldest son of the Qian family had not become an official, but had become a bodyguard. His skills as a bodyguard were excellent all year round.


    ¡°Do you want to learn unique skills? If you want to learn, I will teach you.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that all unique skills should not be taught to outsiders?¡±


    ¡°Others can¡¯t, but you can.¡±


    "kindness?"


    ¡°Because I want to teach.¡± Qian Zhuye chuckled.


    Ye Qianning hesitated: "Girls don''t learn fists. If they want to learn, they have to learn embroidery needles."


    ¡°Pfft hahaha.¡± Qian Zhuye laughed: ¡°You are indeed a little girl, and you still want to learn embroidery.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Play the piano to a cow!


    The red color in Sang Zhi''s complexion faded slightly.


    Hearing them discussing martial arts, she held her little hands slightly. She likes to practice martial arts very much?


    ¡®ßËßË¡¯


    The school bell rings.


    The three people''s expressions suddenly froze, and they looked at each other. They were so engrossed in chatting that they forgot about their schoolwork.


    ?Ye Qianning and Qian Zhuye stood up and ran towards the doorman. They ran out of the courtyard, but when they turned around, there was one missing person.


    The next second Sang Zhi walked out of the door...


    ?Ye Qianning¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ?Qian Zhuye raised his hand and patted his forehead, feeling distressed.


    ?Ye Qianning: "If it doesn''t work, just carry it."


    ?Qian Zhuye: ¡°I can¡¯t resist.¡±


    The two of them were very distressed. They could see each other''s thoughts when they looked at each other, and nodded as if they had made a decision.


    ?Sang Zhi walked slowly, and just as he caught up with the two of them, his cuffs were tightened, and then he was dragged away to run...


    ¡ª


    ?That afternoon, Ye Qianning, Sangzhi and Qian Zhuye violated several disciple rules, but due to what happened in the morning, they were temporarily exempted from punishment.


    ?Prince Sang Qi was promoted to the middle school class because of his good grades in the monthly exam, which was the same class as Ye Qianning Sang Zhi.


    Master Song took Sang Qi away and taught him a lesson, fearing that something like this would happen again in the same class.


    ??In the evening, Ye Qianning listened to the news from all directions from Xiao Ximi, interesting things happening in each house, and it would be a big drama to see what happened in every house in Kyoto City. There is also the Prime Minister''s Mansion. There is no news from Prime Minister Gao''s Mansion that the emperor is going to grant a marriage. Mrs. Gao is strongly opposed to the marriage, and Prime Minister Gao is still trying to persuade her.


    Roughly speaking, she was favored and she was personally passed down by the dean, so there were only advantages and no disadvantages to marrying her.


    Mrs. Gao was very afraid of her, as well as Gao Yunyue. Recently, because the Gu family had been blocking the marriage, Gao Yunyue blamed Ye Qianning for this matter.


    The beams are knotted very deeply.


    ??Gu Yuan, the fourth son of the Gu family, has average character and average qualifications, but he is relatively handsome and likes to recite poetry and paint. Gao Yunyue fell in love with him at first sight.


    ?It is not unreasonable that Mr. Gu has always been opposed. If these two people get together, they will only be stable for a year or two. Something is bound to happen.


    Ye Qianning was relieved not to hear the news that the emperor had confirmed the marriage. The master had been down the mountain for two days, and it seemed that it would take four or five days to return. There was so much to talk about when old friends met.


    As night falls, it seems to be surprisingly quiet tonight.


    After washing up early, she took off her shoes and climbed into bed, thinking about Sang Zhi.


    ??When she helped him with the medicine for his wounds today, she looked specifically at his eyes. The gray eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of something, and it felt like there was a layer of black and white film on top of the color.


    ??Moreover, when she first saw Sang Zhi, her eyes only lasted for a moment, but she could be sure that there was a flash of color in his eyes at that time.


    ?However, she observed it a few more times later and found that she could not see any color.


    Sang Zhi''s pulse condition is also normal, so the problem lies in his eyeballs. In a few days, Xiu Mu Ye Qianning wants to find an opportunity to bring Sang Zhi to the general''s mansion to take a good look at his eyes.


    Thinking about it, Ye Qianning felt sleepy. She yawned and turned over to fall asleep. When she was about to fall asleep, she felt a burning pain in her arm, which woke her up suddenly.


    Sitting up, I rolled up my sleeves and took a look. I saw that the birthmark was a fiery red, followed by dizziness. My head felt dizzy and my body was shaking a little.


    Her head was so heavy that she could only lie on the pillow, as if her mind had been drained.


    The arm with the birthmark was so burned that it was numb all over. The whole person fell into a slight paralysis, which lasted for about ten minutes. His mind sank and flickered, and he finally woke up.


    ??The birthmark on Ye Qianning''s arm gradually disappeared. She didn''t know what happened, but her body stabilized completely and she entered the space.


    Exploded¡ª


    ?The blessing value of the space is full at once, and your second piece of land is directly opened up.


    And the spiritual spring also expanded in a circle.


    She hurriedly checked the brochure, and sure enough, as the land was developed, several kinds of seeds appeared in the brochure, and the brochure that originally only had two pages of introduction suddenly increased to three pages.


    Ye Qianning knew that for the items introduced on the third page, seeds would appear only after the third piece of land was developed.


    ?There is one item above that makes Ye Qianning particularly concerned about it, Fengling Corner.


    She had seen it in the Zatan Photo Album. It was more effective than Liangyi Xiangsheng. It stopped bleeding instantly and had a paralyzing effect. Most importantly, it could heal wounds quickly.


    As long as the wound is not fatal, it can heal quickly.


    ?Ye Qianning feels mysterious, really too mysterious.


    ??If this kind of thing appeared in the world, not to mention being suspected of being a witchcraft by others, she herself would suspect it was a witchcraft...


    ¡°It¡¯s really an incredible thing to have.¡± Ye Qianning praised.


    At this time, her head became very clear, and there was no trace of sleepiness at all. Her whole body felt as if she had been reborn, very relaxed.


    ??As expected, they are connected by lifeblood, and they have developed a different spirit.


    Two pieces of land, the next development requires 200% of the blessing value, which is even more difficult.


    ?However, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult with Sang Zhi as a blessing jar.


    First of all, we need to find the pattern of Sang Zhi¡¯s behavior and find out which aspects of him are more likely to touch his blessing value.


    Thinking about it, today was either applying medicine, talking about stories, or talking about dreams. One of these three points always triggered Sang Zhi''s heart, so that he showed his sincerity to himself and was full of blessings.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： Melon-eating trio

    Chapter 281 The melon-eating trio


    ?Although his eyes only moved away for a moment, he still saw it clearly.


    Damn it.


    ?Sang Qi was annoyed that he was frightened by a child''s eyes for a moment, and he was extremely angry.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes turned away from him and landed on Sang Zhi who was walking up to him. His smile suddenly turned into a flower, full of blessings, and the more he looked at it, the more pleasing it was to his eyes.


    "I haven''t seen you for a night, and my temper has gotten worse. It''s not bad."


    ?Sang Zhi knew what she said. Although he was a little happy in his heart, he didn''t show too much on his face and sat in his seat.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you come to school in the morning?¡± he asked.


    "cloudy day."


    ¡°What does cloudy weather have to do with schoolwork?¡±


    ¡°When it¡¯s cloudy, I think it¡¯s a holiday.¡± Ye Qianning has a bad habit. She doesn¡¯t want to work when it¡¯s cloudy and rainy.


    Sang Zhi frowned, not quite understanding.


    ¡°I think so too.¡± Qian Zhuye understood very well.


    ?He almost didn''t get up today because of the cloudy weather.


    Ye Qianning nodded: "You still understand me."


    Sang Zhi¡¯s frown deepened. Qian Zhuye knew it, but he didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Why is it a holiday on cloudy days?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to move on a cloudy day.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    "It''s just that... in short... I can''t understand a good student like you." It''s hard for Ye Qianning to explain his personal feelings.


    ¡°The Eighth Prince is different from us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are not that curly, we just want to show off.¡±


    Sang Zhi frowned so hard he could kill a fly: "What do you mean?"


    ¡°Pfft.¡± Ye Qianning wanted to laugh when she saw how serious he was.


    Qian Zhuye lay on the table and sighed, the Eighth Prince is really... ugh, I can''t explain it.


    Ye Qianning saw that he still had a stubborn face, stopped smiling and asked, "What is your favorite?"


    "read."


    "You are looking at me and Qian Zhuye again. When have you ever seen us reading a book seriously?" Ye Qianning pointed at Qian Zhuye who was lying in a puddle of mud.


    ?Sang Zhi looked around and saw that both of them were lying on the table as if they were boneless.


    ??If someone had asked him before, he would have scolded him unceremoniously.


    But now he was silent.


    Comparatively, Qian Zhuye is more similar to Ye Qianning, so he understands what she says.


    I don¡¯t know why he felt a little unhappy in his heart.


    ¡°What you are thinking about is studying, while what we are thinking about is eating, drinking, having fun and not doing schoolwork. It¡¯s naturally different.¡± Volume, it¡¯s too volume. A typical day without reading will make you feel uncomfortable.


    ?Sang Zhi lowered his eyes, seeming to be thinking very seriously.


    "Besides these, I also want to learn the sword from your father." Qian Zhuye suddenly felt sleepy after mentioning the sword: "Have you told your father about me?"


    "No."


    "Why?"


    ¡°If you want to learn, you should find a master yourself. Your uncle is so evil and we don¡¯t dare to offend him.¡±


    ?There is only one seedling, and it is still precious.


    Follow dad, if he does something bad, their family cannot bear the responsibility.


    "My uncle is my uncle, and I am me. I will go to your house to play next time I take a break." Qian Zhuye wanted to see Xiang Minghou''s sword.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t necessarily go home recently.¡±


    "how?"


    "There is something going on at home right now. It will take a few days before I can go back." Ye Qianning didn''t want to get involved with his father and the Zhan family, and he also had Aunt Liu and other aunts at home.


    Since she found out that she was not included in the family tree, Ms. Liu seemed to have left the Xiang family sadly. Her father bought her a property and a house. Even if she found another husband, the money would be enough for the two of them to spend a lifetime.


    Qian Zhuye thought about what happened to the Xiang family recently, and he realized what was going on and shut up. Sang Qi turned around and glared. If it weren''t for Mr. Song, he would not be able to spare the fat man. No matter how smart he was, how could he be so smart? He was exaggerating!


    The Master came in and the students sat down one after another.


    ?Sang Zhi also straightened his body immediately and looked forward.


    ?Ye Qianning continued to lie down. He didn''t sleep all day and all night yesterday, so he could take a short break while he was in class.


    ?She was lying on her stomach so that she didn''t sleep as deeply as before. She was in better spirits today and turned to look at Sang Zhi.


    The Master was talking about the classics. When asked, Sang Zhi raised his hand, and then the Master nodded to Sang Qi to answer.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes drifted away, and Sang Qi answered clearly and eloquently while holding the book. An eight-year-old is not much shorter than a twelve or thirteen-year-old child.


    "Okay, the prince is indeed a rare talent to have such insights at such a young age. Sit down." Master Zhang praised him.


    ?Sang Qi sat down.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes fell on the old-fashioned face again. He was as stern as ever, and he didn''t feel any displeasure at being robbed of his answer.


    The Master talked for a while and continued to ask questions. Sang Zhi raised his hand, and the Master named Sang Qi again.


    Sang Qi listened carefully and had real talent and knowledge. He answered every question very well.


    One class, going back and forth three or four times, Sang Qi seemed to be facing off against Sang Zhi, trying to overpower him in everything.


    Until the end of get out of class, the Master left homework for the evening today. Some students went back to their rooms to study, while others stayed in the classroom to study.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Ye Qianning stood up.


    Sang Zhi did not move: "I will stay in school to review."


    Ye Qianning also sat down.


    Sang Zhi raised his head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± Ye Qianning raised her little face and smiled.


    ?Sang Zhi paused and nodded, feeling warm in his heart.


    ¡°You all stay in school to do your evening homework?¡± Qian Zhuye stood in front of their table.


    ¡°He did it, and I continued to sleep.¡±


    "Let''s go together then." Qian Zhuye pulled up a bench and sat down at their table. He picked up the brush and said with some distress: "Eighth Prince... Can you let me take a look at what you have written? I''m not very good at it."


    ¡°Sang Zhi, don¡¯t copy it to him. Who asked him to talk to me secretly in class?¡± Ye Qianning pouted her mouth, as if she was copying her own text.


    ¡­¡±


    ?Qian Zhuye curled his lips, picked up his pen and thought hard.


    Sang Zhi has already started writing.


    Ye Qianning saw that most of the students in the school stayed in the school. If they were not really conscious on weekdays, Sang Qi also left at the same time, and the brush in his hand was not heard.


    ¡°Look.¡± She took a photo of Qian Zhuye.


    Qian Zhuye turned around to look. Although they could only see the back of Sang Qi''s head, the brush was writing non-stop.


    ¡°Is the prince really so talented?¡± he was curious.


    Ye Qianning looked at it and shook his head: "It''s too rolled."


    Sang Qi¡¯s papers were so fast that even middle school students were embarrassed when he came in. He worked too hard, and even the old-fashioned people who were doing the papers were tired.


    ¡°Juan?¡± Qian Zhuye was confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s just pretending.¡±


    Ye Qianning said as he took out a piece of pastry from his sleeve and started eating it.


    ¡°I also think it¡¯s quite pretentious. Master, you just ask questions, why do you want to show off like this?¡± Qian Zhuye looked back and saw her eating, and stretched out her hand.


    Ye Qianning also gave him a piece, nodded and said, "Look at him, his writing brush is shaking like a Yangko dancer. How can his handwriting be beautiful?"


    ¡°It can¡¯t be worse than your handwriting.¡±


    "I can''t say for sure, my handwriting is already very good." Ye Qianning ate and turned around: "I''m a little old-fashioned, don''t you think so?"


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sang Zhi nodded.


    Ye Qianning smiled and narrowed her eyes when she received the affirmation, and brought the cake to his mouth with her little hand.


    Sang stopped hesitating.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Ye Qianning smiled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： My mouth is full of food

    Chapter 282 It¡¯s almost a mouthful


    Sang Zhi saw that the two of them were eating delicious food. He opened his mouth and took a bite. A faint fragrance surrounded the tip of his nose. The taste was soft, glutinous and slightly sweet. It was really delicious.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sang Zhi nodded.


    Much more delicious than the pastries in the palace.


    ¡°Where did you buy this pastry?¡± Qian Zhuye likes to eat the pastries brought by Ye Qianning. There are new ones every day, and the taste is also outstanding.


    ¡°Thinking about the clouds.¡±


    ¡°When Xiu Mu goes back, I¡¯ll go to Nianyunjian and buy some. It¡¯s so delicious.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning just chuckled and ate the cakes in small bites, occasionally giving a piece to Sang Zhi''s mouth.


    ?Qian Zhuye is a greedy person and wants a piece from time to time.


    Not long after, the students in the room began to go back one after another, and the sun also set over the mountain.


    Ye Qianning fell asleep, yawned and opened her eyes. The little old-fashioned boy was still writing seriously, with neat fonts on the rice paper placed next to him.


    ?She stared at the villain, the setting sun reflected on his cheeks, his fair cheeks were slightly red, and the already good-looking man looked a bit like an immortal at this moment.


    Surrounded by blessings, it is a pleasure to look at.


    "It''s already so late." Qian Zhuye also took a nap, got up and stretched his arms lazily.


    ?Ye Qianning frowned slightly, which made the scenery look bad.


    "We''re all hungry. Let''s go and eat." Qian Zhuye said.


    Ye Qianning lay still and said, "You are still hungry after eating so many cakes."


    ¡°Then where are you? After all, you are not willing to give me a few dollars.¡± Qian Zhuye likes to practice martial arts. He is tall and his appetite is naturally larger than that of his peers.


    ?Ye Qianning rolled her eyes, slowly straightened up her fat body, and stretched her body. She found that Sang Qi was still there.


    ?Hand holding the brush in his hand, he is still writing something. No wonder the little old-fashioned man still doesn¡¯t move. Sang Qi is really good at writing.


    Seeing that Sang Zhi was serious and not wanting to disturb him, Ye Qianning turned to look out the window and said, "Luo Wen''s cakes." Luo Wen''s figure fell outside the window and walked in with the cakes in his hands: "The ones Luo Xuan just brought up the mountain are still warm."


    Ye Qianning placed it on the table and opened the package. The aroma immediately overflowed, and the taste was simply tantalizing.


    ?Sang Zhi¡¯s nose was surrounded by the aroma, and he couldn¡¯t help but stop writing.


    "How good are your guards?" Qian Zhuye''s eyes widened.


    "I only have this little preference, and they all understand it." Ye Qianning first picked up a piece and handed it to Sang Zhi.


    Sang Zhi did not shirk this time and put down the brush and took it. He had eaten many cakes in the palace, but none of them could compare with what she gave him.


    ?Ye Qianning stuffed a piece of it into his mouth, not forgetting to give it to Qian Zhuye.


    ?Qian Zhuye has been getting delicious cakes every day since he followed Ye Qianning, and his taste has almost changed.


    ¡°Have you finished writing?¡± Ye Qianning asked while eating.


    Sang Zhi chewed his food carefully and said after finishing his meal: "There is still some left."


    ¡°Then hurry up and write while eating.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t eat it.¡± Sang Zhi glanced at the pastries as he spoke, pursed his lips slightly and said, ¡°Eat after you finish writing.¡±


    ¡°It says it¡¯s the same thing for eating,¡± Ye Qianning handed it to him.


    ?Sang Zhi hesitated but shook his head, picked up the pen and started writing.


    ? Ye Qianning felt that being old-fashioned was too restrictive, and children should be unrestrained. He had too many things on his mind. After thinking about it, she put the pastry to his mouth with her little hand: "You write, and I will feed you."


    ?Sang Zhi raised his head, and Ye Qianning looked up innocently, full of expectation.


    He couldn''t bear to refuse.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have anyone else here, so you can rest assured that we won¡¯t tell anyone about it.¡± Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    ?Sang Zhi opened his mouth and took a bite, lowered his head and started writing again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： My hungry stomach is ringing

    Chapter 283: My greedy stomach is ringing


    I don¡¯t know why, but an unprecedented throbbing suddenly arose in my heart.


    ¡°Give me a piece.¡± A weak and arrogant voice came.


    ?Ye Qianning turned around and saw Gao Qi standing in front of their table.


    When Gao Qi saw Ye Qianning looking at him, he raised his chin proudly: "My chef makes the most delicious cakes."


    "Then you go back to your house to eat." Because of Prime Minister Gao''s matter, Ye Qianning didn''t want to get involved with Gao Qi.


    ¡°I just want to see if Nianyunjian¡¯s pastries are as delicious as you said.¡± Gao Qi was very arrogant.


    ¡­¡±


    The whole body became stiff-spoken.


    Takasaki stretched out his little hand.


    ?Ye Qianning did not move. Although Gao Qi was not bad, he was also the source of Prime Minister Gao''s desire to grant a marriage.


    The reason why Prime Minister Gao went to the palace to ask for marriage from the emperor was because Gao Qi told his father that he liked her very much.


    ??If you want to cut off Gao Qi''s mind, you can''t get along so well with him.


    ??Seeing that Ye Qianning was not moving, Gao Qi simply reached out and grabbed a piece of cake.


    ¡­¡±


    Just.


    After all, he is a child, and one person''s mouth will make ten people''s mouths sour.


    ?Qian Zhuye made a sound and curled his lips towards Gao Qi.


    ??Takasaki picked up the pastry and took a bite, his eyes lit up, and his mouth paused for a moment while eating the pastry. After a few bites, a piece of pastry went into his stomach, and then he reached out to pick it up again.


    Ye Qianning pretended not to see it and took two pieces in his hand, otherwise he would have eaten them in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the pastry made by your Gao family chef very good?¡± Qian Zhuye couldn¡¯t help it.


    ??Takasaki snorted coldly, and calmly finished the remaining pieces of cake, regardless of the eyes of others, as if he hadn''t finished eating yet.


    ¡°It¡¯s like I¡¯ve never eaten anything.¡± Qian Zhuye stuffed half of the cake in his hand into his mouth.


    Sang Qi, who was in the first row, made an untimely sound from his stomach. The sound was not loud, but several people could hear it clearly.


    Looking forward for a moment.


    ?Sang Qi held the brush, his cheeks flushed with embarrassment, and he knew that the sight behind him was burning without turning his head.


    The school became very quiet for a moment.


    Sang Qi stood up suddenly, put away the rice paper on the table, held it in his hands, and walked towards the door. When he reached the door, he turned back and stared at the stunned people: "Noisy." Noisy?


    Noise!


    "Pfft hahahaha..." Qian Zhuye laughed, not knowing who was making the noise.


    ¡°No one can slap me in the face.¡± Ye Qianning chuckled.


    Sang Zhi''s stern face was raised, and the corners of his mouth were raised. He had never seen the prince so rude before.


    Takasaki couldn''t even hold back his laughter.


    ?Sang Zhi put down his pen and stood up.


    ¡°Have you finished writing?¡± Ye Qianning also stood up.


    "kindness."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then, let¡¯s go eat.¡±


    "kindness."


    ?Sang Zhi had a small appetite and was already full after eating a few pieces of pastries, but he wanted to stay with her for a while longer.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, it¡¯s getting dark, and we won¡¯t have any food no matter how late.¡± Qian Zhuye picked up the homework he had written on with a big hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Gao Qi followed.


    ?Qian Zhuye lowered his head: "Don''t you have Xiao Zao? Why are you following us?"


    ?Gao Qi didn¡¯t want to talk to him. He just looked at Ye Qianning and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to talk to me these days.¡±


    Obviously, when he copied the disciple rules for her a few days ago, they got along quite well with her.


    Why did she become so ugly in just two days?


    Women are really hard to figure out.


    Ye Qianning turned around and saw that his expression was serious and a little aggrieved. After thinking about it, he said to Sang Zhi and the other two: "You go first, I will have a few words with him."


    Sang Zhi nodded.


    "What did you tell him?" Qian Zhuye was puzzled.


    Ye Qianning said nothing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sang Zhi walked out of the door first.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： I want to see Sang Zhi’s eyes

    Chapter 288 I want to see Sang Zhi¡¯s eyes


    ¡°This little thing doesn¡¯t seem to like the master very much. Raising a white spirit requires fate, otherwise it will quickly die of depression.¡±


    "Depressed? That''s quite difficult to raise. Let Luo Xuan take him to the mountains and release them someday." Ye Qianning knew that puppets were difficult to raise because they had glass stomachs. Comparatively speaking, she preferred to raise rough ones.


    ¡®I¡¯m not leaving. ¡¯ Bai Ling hummed.


    Ye Qianning looked at it suspiciously.


    ??Bai Ling also looked at Ye Qianning, his little head raised.


    "Hahaha, it seems that we are really destined. Keep it. This thing is full of blessings and you will have good luck if you carry it with you." Dean Chen laughed. Bai Ling is arrogant by nature, but few people can get into it. Eye.


    "If you have the chance, just keep it. If you don''t have time, put a few more people in the yard and let them take care of it." Xiang Ming said with a smile.


    "No, I like to be clean." Ye Qianning confiscated the little maid whenever she came to the general''s mansion. She disliked the maid...


    ¡°Father knows that the one he chose for you is not a little girl, but a hidden guard like Rowan.¡±


    "No need, Luo Wen and the four of them are enough." Ye Qianning was very satisfied with the four hidden guards around her.


    "You are a girl after all. The female hermit guard can take better care of you. Dad has chosen it for many days. He just brought it back to the house two days ago. After dinner, you go and have a look." Xiang Minghou had already made his own decision to send him away. Arrived at Yuehua Xiaozhu.


    Secretly, Luo Wen and others were in a trance. The general would not want to transfer them...


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Qianning nodded.


    ?Looking at Dad''s posture, you can tell that he will kill first and then show off.


    "By the way, master, can you find a way to get the eighth prince out of the palace?" Ye Qianning suddenly thought of Sang Zhi.


    ??The envoys from Dongsi who did not attend the birthday banquet of Emperor Beili this time were the seventh princess and the fifth prince of Dongsi.


    ?The consort of the Seventh Princess of Dongsi is the young minister of Dali Temple. He is not a simple person. Together with him, Beili always feels that things are not simple.


    The Xiaoximi family did not find out any powerful information. "Yes, yes, but why did you let him leave the palace?" Dean Chen was confused.


    Hang Minghou was also puzzled.


    "I think there is something wrong with Sang Zhi''s eyes, so I want to take a closer look." If it can be cured, Xiaoguanpan will be more cheerful.


    He feels too inferior because of his eyes.


    ¡°My teacher has also seen the eyes of the Eighth Prince. The colorlessness in his eyes is hereditary and cannot be cured.¡± Dean Chen also showed it to Concubine Zhen back then, and it was exactly the same as the Eighth Prince¡¯s.


    "Don''t get involved so much in royal matters." Xiang Minghou didn''t want Pang Tuan to have too much contact with him.


    "Last time I took a look at the academy, Sang Zhi''s eyes seemed to be covered with something. I didn''t see it too clearly at the time. I think I can see it more clearly now. If my guess is confirmed, maybe it can be cured." Ye Qianning remembered a kind of edification method that could clean her eyes.


    ¡°Can it really be cured?¡± Dean Chen was quite surprised.


    Hang Minghou knew that his daughter¡¯s medical skills would be no problem if it were anyone else, but Sang Zhi was different.


    He is an outstanding scholar and has become a thorn in the side of the harem.


    ??Royal Ancestor Xun was physically disabled and could not reach that position due to his shortcomings. It was precisely because of his blindness that he saved his life.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure now, we need to observe further.¡±


    Dean Chen nodded: "Master, I will go to the palace tomorrow."


    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±


    "Thank you. The eighth prince is a rare talent. If he can be reused, the future will be immeasurable." Among the princes, Dean Chen valued Sang Zhi''s talents the most.


    "Gold will shine sooner or later." Ye Qianning didn''t care whether Sang Zhi was important or not, she just wanted to make Sang Zhi happy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： A big knife for dad

    Chapter 289 A big knife for dad


    Xiang Minghou couldn''t help but said: "He has shined. It''s hard to say whether he can grow up."


    ¡°So I need dad to take more care of him when he goes to the palace in the future.¡± Ye Qianning didn¡¯t understand. Sang Zhi¡¯s current situation was no longer easy, and no matter how difficult it was, it wouldn¡¯t be more difficult than it is now.


    "Why are you so concerned about the eighth prince''s affairs? It will be difficult to escape from being involved in it in the future." Xiang Minghou has followed the emperor for many years and is very aware of the temperament of the royal family.


    "Sang Zhi''s wish is to let the people live and work in peace and contentment. He is broad-minded at a young age and has the world in his heart. Dad, it would be a pity if such a person is buried."


    First of all, Ye Qianning really wanted to help Sang Zhi, and secondly, it was for his own life.


    ?When Little Old Fashioned is happy, her fortune will skyrocket, so why not get the best of both worlds?


    ?Hang Minghou was quite touched. These words reminded him of his youth. The country needed such ambitious people. If everyone was like this, why would Beili not be strong?


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning''s face was filled with joy: "Then dad will secretly help him more from now on."


    "Don''t be too happy too early. Apart from the academy, if my father and the dean are not here, you will have too much contact with the young master and the eighth prince, you know." Xiang Minghou warned.


    "Yes, yes, I will definitely remember it." Ye Qianning jumped off the chair: "Dad, Master, I will go back to the hospital first."


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Ye Qianning walked out happily and heard a cat meowing. She turned around and saw Bai Ling pulling at the cage with her paws and looking at her pitifully.


    ¡®Damn girl, you haven¡¯t taken me with you yet¡¯


    ?"Rowan, put it in Yuehua Xiaozhu." That''s all, let''s keep it for now.


    ¡ª


    Early the next morning, Dean Chen entered the palace, and Ye Qianning also started to prepare some medicinal materials, but found that one herb was missing.


    Hibiscus grass is a medicinal herb that improves eyesight. It grows in the mountains all year round. Although it is not precious, it is extremely difficult to find.


    ?Ye Qianning was not sure whether the drug store in Kyoto City sold it, so he found rice paper and drew a pen on the rice paper in the shape of hibiscus grass. "Du Yi, take this painting and go to the Kyoto City Pharmacy to ask if it is for sale."


    "yes."


    ?Du Yi took the rice paper and walked away.


    "Du Ying, bring over the big sword you made." Ye Qianning has built it himself but hasn''t seen it yet.


    ?Du Ying came in carrying a big knife, the head of which was wrapped in a special bag.


    ¡°Miss, be careful.¡± Du Ying put the big knife on the table.


    Ye Qianning stretched out her hand and lifted it. It was indeed heavy. She could lift the weight of 108 kilograms, but it seemed that her body was not good enough. Dad should be able to use it just right.


    ?Ye Qianning untied the bag of the knife head, and saw the bright big knife, which made people tremble at the sight. The knife was very strong and extremely sharp.


    ?She stretched out her hand to touch the handle of the knife, and tapped it with her little hand, making a powerful sound.


    "As expected of the number one forger. Although the materials used are a bit poor, it is indeed a good knife." Ye Qianning praised it, saying that there were some secret doors hidden in the broadsword.


    On the battlefield, there is no such thing as righteousness or lack of righteousness. What matters is that soldiers are not afraid of deceit.


    Ye Qianning touched the secret door, turned her little hand slightly and a silver needle came out quickly, flew through the wall and pierced the big tree in the courtyard.


    ?The power is pretty good, but it''s still a little lacking.


    ?Du Ying was surprised on his face, he didn''t know that this broadsword had such power.


    ??Rowan ran to check and turned around several times. Finally, when the sun came out, he saw a little tip of the silver needle left from the big tree, and it almost penetrated the big tree.


    ¡°Miss, the trees have penetrated.¡± Rowan came in looking excited.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： It’s hard to find the required medicinal materials

    Chapter 290 The required medicinal materials are difficult to find


    ¡°Not bad.¡± According to the technology of this era, it is good to be able to make it like this.


    ??If you follow modern deconstruction and secret door control, it is not difficult for a silver needle to penetrate two big trees.


    Fair enough?


    ??Luo Wen and Duying could easily tell that it obviously did not meet their expectations. The eldest daughter of their family had expected how strong it would be.


    ??When Du Ying took the blueprints to make the sword, the entire sword-making sect was shocked when he saw the blueprints. The head and the elders discussed it for several days, and then the head made it himself.


    ?? He didn''t understand it at the time, but now he understands that there is a universe inside the handle of the knife, and its power is amazing. Such a construction is impressive.


    Ye Qianning thinks that this big knife is generally acceptable, but the power of the secret door is a bit weak. The knife hides not only a hidden weapon, but also something strange in the head, and a sharp sword hidden in the long handle.


    It is suitable for killing enemies on the battlefield, and the most advantageous one is close combat.


    ?The more she thought about it, the anger in her eyes rose. In the past, besides guns, she used two swords in close combat.


    ¡°Pang Tuan.¡± The fourth wife walked in.


    ??The slight anger in Ye Qianning''s eyes disappeared, she turned around and said with a smile: "Fourth wife."


    ¡°Hey, how did you get such a big knife? It looks very sharp. Be careful not to get hurt.¡± The fourth wife pulled her away from the table.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Ye Qianning waved her hand.


    ?Du Ying wrapped the knife head and left the room.


    ¡°The little girl is not good at wielding a knife or a gun.¡± The fourth wife said, walking around the screen and walking to the bed to sit down: ¡°The fourth wife has made some clothes for you, you can try them out.¡±


    ¡°The clothes made by my fourth wife all fit well.¡± Ye Qianning opened it and found that her fourth wife had made several sets for her.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for half a month. At the academy, I was afraid that you were too thin, so I didn¡¯t dare to make it too big. When I came back yesterday, my fourth wife saw that you seemed to have gained weight again, and I didn¡¯t know if it would fit you.¡±


    "I''m not fat but I''ve lost weight." Ye Qianning said as she started to take off her clothes with her little hands.


    ¡°Did you listen carefully to Master¡¯s lectures in the academy?¡± Fourth Wife arranged her clothes.


    ¡°Of course, I got a top grade in the monthly exam this time. None of our schools did as well as I did.¡± Ye Qianning sounded extremely proud.


    ¡°I heard from your father, I heard in Kyoto that the students who graduated from Loushan Academy are very promising. When our fat group grows up, we will definitely marry into a good family.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married.¡±


    "Nonsense, how can a girl not get married?" said the fourth wife, who had already helped her change the size of her clothes: "Look at what a beautiful baby she is, she will be fine when she grows up."


    Ye Qianning looked at the bronze mirror, wearing pink and purple clothes, the most popular style in Kyoto: "Fourth wife, you are so awesome."


    ¡°Haha, I learned it from San San. I can wear these two sets now, but I¡¯ll save these sets for next year. I don¡¯t know if I can wear them next year.¡± The fourth wife folded the clothes into a small bag.


    Ye Qianning was stunned for a moment, her eyes flashing: "Why did the fourth wife suddenly make so many clothes for me?"


    The fourth wife touched her cheek with her big hand and twisted her fine hair behind her ears: "The fourth wife has observed your father and the people in the general''s mansion these days. At first, she was worried that the second wife and the old lady were not good to you. My mother-in-law didn¡¯t dare to leave. Now that the old lady and her second wife have left the house, my fourth mother-in-law is relieved. Your father treats you very well, and my aunt in the family is also very good. Now that you have gone to school, my fourth mother-in-law can finally return to Nannan with peace of mind. Abyss."


    "Si Po is going back to Nanyuan?"


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s been more than a year since I left Nanyuan, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on at home.¡± The fourth mother-in-law was very worried about her parents.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want my fourth wife to leave, okay? I want my father to send people to pick up all the old people.¡± Ye Qianning felt a little uncomfortable and reluctant to give up.


    ¡°They are all in their eighties, it is difficult to move around, and they are not willing to leave Nanyuan when they are older.¡±


    "Fourth wife will stay in Kyoto City for a few more days. We haven''t gone out for a walk together since we came to Kyoto City." Ye Qianning held her hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that she won¡¯t come back now that the fourth wife is gone, it won¡¯t be too late to go shopping by then.¡±


    "Then... when will the fourth wife plan to leave?" Ye Qianning insisted on leaving, but it was not easy to stop Ye Qianning.


    ¡°Early tomorrow morning.¡±


    "Are you so anxious?" "I have been in Kyoto for a long time, and you have settled down, so the fourth wife is very relieved." If her injury hadn''t healed, she would have wanted to go back.


    ?Having been out for more than a year, I really don¡¯t want to leave home.


    "Tomorrow I will have the carriage and guards ready to **** the fourth wife back." Ye Qianning was very worried about the relationship between the two.


    The fourth wife couldn''t help but laugh: "What kind of **** do you want?"


    "No, no one will take care of you on the road. I''m worried. If the fourth wife doesn''t respond, I will take you back to Nanyuan myself." It''s not safe on the road now.


    ??There must have been a lot of searches on the way from Nanyuan to Beili.


    The fourth wife sighed: "Okay, okay, you are still so willful and your stubborn temper has not changed at all."


    Ye Qianning grinned and leaned against her fourth wife''s arms. The elixir that was just released a few days ago was helpful to the old man. She prepared some for her fourth wife to take with her at night. She couldn''t stay at Nanyuan''s residence... anymore.


    At night, she will ask her father to select some capable guards, send them to Nanyuan, and then move the whole family.


    "Miss, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and the Eighth Prince are here. Dean Chen asked his subordinates to call you over." The guard knocked on the door and reported.


    ¡°I know.¡± Ye Qianning stood up straight reluctantly.


    ¡°Go, don¡¯t let the prince wait in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianning nodded.


    The fourth mother-in-law was worried and warned: "Prince Jingui, when you get along with others, you must control your temper and don''t fight."


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Ye Qianning walked out of the room.


    I was confused as to why Sang Qi was here.


    In the front hall, Marquis Xiang Ming sits in the main seat, Dean Chen sits on the left, and Sang Qi and Sang Zhi sit on the right.


    The maid came up with tea and cakes. Sang Qi''s eyes lit up when he saw the cakes.


    ¡°The tea at General Mansion is delicious.¡± Dean Chen picked up the tea cup and thought that the fragrance was more mellow than the tea he drank at Loushan Academy.


    The little girl is indeed still close to her father.


    "Really? Luo Xuan sent this back the day before yesterday. I haven''t had time to drink it yet." Xiang Minghou said, holding up the quilt and drinking it all in one gulp.


    ¡°...Good tea needs to be tasted.¡± Dean Chen clicked his tongue.


    Like a cow drinking water, all the good tea is wasted.


    "I don''t understand. Tea will quench my thirst." Xiang Minghou was a rough and arrogant person, and had not been interested in literary and artistic styles since he was a child.


    Dean Chen simply didn''t look at him. He drank such good tea, and the more he looked at him, the more he felt sorry for him.


    ?Sang Qi tasted all the pastries in Nianyunjian yesterday, and they really didn¡¯t taste the same as the ones Ye Qianning brought.


    ?The pastries placed on the table were pink and delicious at first glance. He picked them up and took a bite. They were sweet, soft and glutinous, and the taste was indescribably good.


    It¡¯s not the same as what I ate that day, but it tastes great.


    Sang Zhi didn''t eat the pastries. He picked up the cup on the table and drank lightly. His expression paused for a moment. It tasted sour and sweet, so he couldn''t help but take a few more sips.


    ¡°What kind of tea is this, General?¡± he put down the cup and raised his eyes to ask.


    "milk tea."


    ¡°It tastes good.¡±


    Dean Chen glanced at it: "What kind of milk tea?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： Being spied on by my own daughter

    Chapter 291 Being spied on by his own daughter


    "It''s just milk with some powder added, Zhuzhu''s...I don''t know very well, it''s all for Pang Tuan to drink. She doesn''t like drinking water, so she asked the palace to prepare it." Xiang Minghou also likes to drink.


    Sang Zhi savored it carefully.


    ¡°Give me a drink to try too.¡± The little girl likes to drink, and Dean Chen is also greedy.


    Xiang Minghou ordered his maids to prepare.


    ?While the others were talking, Sang Qi had already eaten half of the plate of pastries. He was a little thirsty and picked up the cup on the table and took a big sip. After swallowing, he stared at the cup in surprise.


    He has never drunk tea that tastes so good.


    The little maid served milk tea to Dean Chen. Dean Chen picked it up and took a tentative sip. The milk was full of sour, sweet and fruity aroma.


    ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. The tea and food at the General¡¯s Mansion are excellent. I really don¡¯t want to leave here.¡± When Dean Chen was young, he traveled to four countries and saw a lot of things.


    At this age, he no longer has much curiosity about anything. However, he has only known the little girl for more than a month, and there are so many novel things that make him feel that his life at such an age has been in vain.


    ¡°Master can stay as long as he likes.¡± After the voice fell, Ye Qianning walked into the hall.


    ?Everyone''s eyes lit up when they looked at it, except Sang Qi who snorted disdainfully and ate the cake in his mouth.


    ¡°Hey, the little girl looks really good in what she wears today.¡± Dean Chen praised.


    ¡°It looks good, the new clothes my fourth wife made for me.¡± Ye Qianning came in and smiled, saluting her father and then the dean.


    Hang Minghou couldn''t help laughing when he saw her clumsy movements.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Dean Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ?Ye Qianning chuckled, walked to Sang Zhi and sat next to him: "Does the milk tea taste good?"


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sang Zhi nodded.


    ¡°There will be delicious meals and juice at noon, all prepared for you.¡± Ye Qianning prepared a lot of snacks for Sang Zhi yesterday.


    Sang Zhi said nothing, feeling warm in his heart. "Can''t you see my prince?" Sang Qi heard clearly, why should he prepare it for Sang Zhi? He is obviously the prince.


    ¡°The prince is not busy eating.¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s eyes fell on the plate: ¡°Those who don¡¯t know may think that the prince has never eaten snacks.¡±


    ¡°¡­Hmph.¡± Sang Qi put down half of the pastry in his hand.


    ?Marquis Xiang Ming and Dean Chen discovered that the prince actually ate a whole plate of cakes in a short time, leaving only half of them in his hands.


    "Pang Tuan, you study hard with your master. Dad has to go to the inn and won''t be back at noon." Xiang Minghou stood up.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there an envoy waiting for you at the post house? What is dad going to do?¡±


    "General Xilou had dealt with me on the battlefield. When the envoy Beili heard that my father was in Kyoto, he warmly invited me. It would be too imprudent not to go."


    "Go ahead, but dad can''t drink. Your injuries are still intact."


    ? Ye Qianning checked that the general was of the same age as his father. A few years ago, there was a conflict between Beili and Xilun, and the fatal injury on his father was caused by General Xilun.


    The source of the father¡¯s inability to have an heir.


    "I know, I know, without my daughter''s permission, my father will not drink a sip secretly." Xiang Minghou has not touched a drop of alcohol since his injury.


    "Du Ying, you and daddy, watch him. If you drink, daddy will not come back home today." Ye Qianning was worried, fearing that General Xilu would use what happened back then to ridicule his daddy.


    ??Dad has a bad temper. It would be bad to get into a fight in Kyoto City.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Ying accepted the order.


    ? Xiang Minghou glanced at Du Ying and sighed. The bodyguard he had arranged for his daughter was now supervising him.


    He had a headache seeing Du Ying in the past half month.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： Hereditary bug

    Chapter 293: Hereditary Gu


    yes¡­


    ?As a member of the royal family, even if he is not dead, he is still in the calculations of the powerful ministers. As long as there is a breath that can be used, they will fight for it.


    What is the disability of the ancestral training, the rules will always be living.


    "Then you have to remember, you have to live well before I get any benefits." Ye Qianning put the box on the table.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sang Zhi nodded heavily.


    Ye Qianning was amused by his dull and serious look. He opened the box with his little hands and took out a pill: "Take it."


    Sang Zhi brought it over and took the pills obediently without hesitation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ask what it is?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    "Wrong, what I gave you just now was poison. From now on, you can only listen to me. If you don''t listen to me, you will bleed from your orifices and die."


    Sang Zhi''s face does not change color.


    ?Ye Qianning sighed when he saw that he was not afraid at all. He was indeed dull and rigid, and he trusted people too easily.


    ¡°Come and see your eyes.¡± Ye Qianning climbed onto the chair.


    ?Sang Zhi was slightly startled and subconsciously shifted his gaze.


    "Don''t move, I''ll take a look." Ye Qianning moved his head over with her little hands.


    Sang Zhi''s gray eyes swayed slightly, not wanting to look at Ye Qianning: "They all say that looking at each other too much will bring bad luck."


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense. Your eyes are just sick and should be treated." Ye Qianning held his head: "Look at me, don''t look away or close your eyes."


    ?Sang Zhi hesitated for a moment before his eyes fell on her chubby little face. They were so close that they could almost see each other''s breathing.


    ¡°Third brother has invited many famous doctors but they can¡¯t cure him.¡± His face was slightly red and he was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°That¡¯s because they are stupid.¡± Ye Qianning held his eyes with her small hands and observed carefully.


    ?Last time in the Academy, he vaguely saw a transparent object on the surface of his eyes. Why is it missing now?


    ??And his eyes were grayer than the previous day.


    "Close your eyes." Ye Qianning pressed her small hands around his eyes.


    He just took the elixir, and it would take a few minutes for the medicine to take effect. In fact, she now had two doubts in her mind.


    One is that he was poisoned by food and sex, and the other is that his mother''s eyes were tampered with.


    There are many types of voodoo. The food and color voodoo enters the human body and becomes compatible with human flesh and blood for a long time. Before Concubine Zhen became pregnant, the voodoo worms were already compatible with her bones and blood, and the children she gave birth to were naturally like her.


    The second reason is that there is some ulterior secret in Concubine Zhen¡¯s eyes, so the color has been hidden, and all the children can inherit it.


    ¡°Open your eyes.¡± Ye Qianning let go of his hand.


    ?Sang Zhi opened his eyes, and sure enough, the transparent barrier that disappeared before appeared again, tightly covering the eyeballs. If you want to peel it off, you have to see what it looks like after being edified.


    "You don''t have to waste your time, my eyes can''t be cured." Seeing Ye Qianning frowning, Sang Zhi couldn''t help but speak out.


    ¡°It can be treated,¡± Ye Qianning said.


    ?Sang Zhi¡¯s eyes contracted, as if his ears were hallucinating: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ?He couldn''t believe it.


    "Your eyes are just covered with something so you can''t distinguish colors. If you peel them off, you can see." Ye Qianning was convinced, but in order to prevent accidents, he had to educate himself first.


    "Really...really?" Sang Zhi couldn''t help but feel excited.


    "Well, it''s just that I''m missing a medicinal herb now. Otherwise, I would be able to determine the medicine today." Ye Qianning asked Du Yixun to use hibiscus grass to no avail.


    There is no hibiscus grass in the entire city of Kyoto, and no one knows it.


    ?Hibiscus grass can only play a big role in edifying the eyes. It doesn¡¯t have many other effects, so I don¡¯t know and it¡¯s not surprising.


    If you want to find her, you need to go out of the city yourself.


    Sang Zhi''s joints are trembling with excitement. Can his eyes really be cured?


    "I''ll ask Master to take you out of the palace in three days, and I can give you the medicine then." Ye Qianning said and suddenly thought of something: "Did you see colors in Changyang Palace before?" Sang Zhi was stunned for a moment, and then hesitated. Nodding: "Just for a moment."


    That was the first time he saw color. He didn''t recognize the bright color as a color. He only knew that the bright color was purple based on the appearance and description of flowers he had seen in books before.


    ¡°Do you see it often?¡±


    Sang Zhi shook his head: "I only saw it once."


    It was the moment she picked up the flowers...


    He will never forget the scene when she was wearing a pink silk scarf, smiling like a flower, and holding an iris...


    Ye Qianning heard the words and thought deeply, why did the color appear in an instant?


    ??Is it possible that it''s not just the eyeballs, but also a gu in his body?


    ?It is said that the Food and Color Gu will temporarily hide when it encounters something that is incompatible with it. According to Sang Zhi, there is a 50% possibility.


    ¡°But what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sang Zhi asked in a low voice.


    "A little bit, but don''t worry, I will definitely let you see the prosperous times." Ye Qianning promised.


    ¡°Why help me?¡± Sang Zhi still couldn¡¯t help but be confused.


    ¡°Because...the world is like a painting, covered with colorful colors. If you want to add a stroke to the painting, you must divide it into thousands of purples and reds, so that you can make a beautiful stroke.¡±


    The eyes see the scenery, the mind reflects the picture, neither one is perfect.


    ?Sang Zhi pondered, and after a while he seemed to understand the meaning, and his gray eyes could not hide their brightness.


    ¡°But I still don¡¯t understand why you want to help me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand this? When you become famous in the future, you must not forget our General¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    ?Sang Zhi stared at her.


    "What? You don''t want to?" Ye Qianning stood up from the chair.


    ¡°Of course not, I would like to.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning snorted and then jumped down from the chair.


    ¡°Miss.¡± Rowan suddenly knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    ?Luo Wen came in, knelt down and said something in Ye Qianning''s ear.


    ?Ye Qianning''s expression turned bad immediately. The seventh princess of Dongsi couldn''t come to the door of the general''s mansion to pay her respects. It was obvious that she knew that Sang Zhi had left the palace.


    She felt that something was wrong with Dongsi asking the married princess to accompany the birthday party to Beili. Now it seems that Dongsi''s target is likely to be Sang Zhi.


    int since father is not at home, the house does not entertain guests.''


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rowan left.


    ¡°Is anyone visiting?¡± Sang Zhi asked.


    "I''m just an unimportant person. It''s almost time for dinner. Let''s go and I''ll take you to eat something delicious." Ye Qianning stretched his body and returned as soon as he reached the door.


    He took out the gauze from the drawer, twisted it around a few times, and finally stretched out his little hand in front of Sang Zhi.


    ?Sang Zhi reached out and tied the gauze into a knot.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ?Sang Zhi knew it very well, and he would do something to cover up the lie after he lied. Everything was just to show him his eyes.


    She has done so much for him...


    ¡°Brother, hurry up, I can smell the delicious food.¡± Ye Qianning turned around and waved to him.


    ?Sang Zhi saw her smile in his eyes, his heart beat fast, his steps quickened, and he secretly made a decision in his heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： The food at General Mansion is addictive

    Chapter 294 The food in the General¡¯s Mansion is addictive


    In the front hall, the servants served the food. Dean Chen and Sang Qi were already seated. In this short morning, the dean''s face became darker and darker.


    He really couldn''t understand how the dignified prince could care so much about eating.


    After only a few pages of Guodian, he ate more than half a plate of pastries and drank two cups of milk tea.


    ?Now I¡¯m staring at a table of food again, it looks like...


    "Prince, can you still eat it?" Dean Chen couldn''t help but ask.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Although Sang Zhi was not very hungry, the food in front of him was fragrant, and there were many novel ones that he had never seen before.


    The pastries are delicious, wouldn¡¯t the food be even better?


    ¡°Although Prince¡¯s pastry and food are delicious, you should not eat too much. You must be in moderation and learn to hide it. Even if it is delicious, you cannot show it. If you let someone know about it and manipulate the food, it will cause trouble." Dean Chen taught.


    Sang Qi pursed his lips, glanced at the food, and said, "Dean, I understand."


    ¡°It¡¯s good to understand. You are different from others, so you have to be more cautious.¡± Dean Chen made a detailed point.


    After all, he is an eight-year-old child, his childlike innocence is still there, and he still has a lot to learn.


    Ye Qianning and Sang Zhi walked into the hall and saw that Master and Sang Qi had already arrived.


    ¡°Master.¡± Ye Qianning called.


    ¡°Dean.¡± Sang Zhi saluted to the dean and then to Sang Qi: ¡°His Royal Highness.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to ask you to make mistakes in every classic.¡± Sang Qi snorted disdainfully.


    "Sit down, the food is almost cold." Dean Chen said, looking at Ye Qianning''s wrapped hand: "Is the hand injury serious?"


    Ye Qianning sat down and waved her little hand: "It''s just a bit of skin damage. The injury is to my left hand. It doesn''t affect holding chopsticks."


    ¡°Reckless.¡± Dean Chen shook his head.


    ¡°Brother, sit here.¡± Ye Qianning pointed to the seat next to him. Sang Zhi nodded and walked over to sit down.


    ¡°Brother, what do you like to eat? The food here is delicious. I¡¯ll pick up the food for you.¡± Ye Qianning was almost standing on the chair, holding chopsticks in her little hands to pick up the food in Sang Zhi¡¯s bowl.


    "I''ll do it myself. Sit down and be careful if you fall." Sang Zhi stretched out his hand to support her.


    "It''s okay." Ye Qianning sat down and said, "Brother, give it a try and see how our cook in the General''s Mansion is doing."


    ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing that she was done, Sang Zhi picked up the chopsticks to taste the dishes in the bowl.


    Ye Qianning stared at him with big eyes. When he saw him eating a few mouthfuls, he suddenly smiled and narrowed his eyes: "My chef cooks delicious food, right?"


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s delicious.¡± Sang Zhi had never eaten such a sumptuous and delicious meal.


    "It''s delicious. Eat more. Come to my house often from now on. My cook will be very good at it." Ye Qianning kept chattering while eating.


    ??? Recently, the cook at home has become very good at cooking. She poured some water from the well into the space, and the cooking and pastries are more delicious than usual.


    There are also some vegetables planted in the backyard of Fuzhong, which are taken care of by a dedicated servant. The vegetables are watered with well water, so they grow very well.


    Of course, the small animals in the house also like it very much. Recently, she saw that the weasel family has gained a lot of weight.


    Dean Chen lamented inwardly that the little girl was too kind to the Eighth Prince. She treated him like a brother and even went out of her way to show him his eyes. She was really caring.


    Sang Qi''s little face turned dark. The two of them came in and ignored him. What a little brother and little sister. They were so boring that it really made people angry.


    It made people lose their appetite for eating. They picked up the chopsticks angrily and put it into their mouths without knowing what kind of food they were picking up. The more they chewed, the more delicious they became. One bite became addictive.


    The stuffiness has quietly dissipated, and all I can think about is eating.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： Fatty didn’t even give him any pastries.

    Chapter 295 The fat man didn¡¯t even give him any pastries.


    Dean Chen coughed softly when he saw this. The prince didn''t take what he just said to heart at all.


    ?Sang Qi paused and looked up at the dean. He was very confused. The food was so delicious. The royal chef in the palace was far worse than this.


    After a pause, his chopsticks moved towards another plate of meat. He ate some from each plate, so no one would find out what he liked to eat.


    Dean Chen shook his head helplessly. He was only eight years old. If he was sent to the palace later, he would have to tell the palace master to teach him not to be careless about food.


    Not long after lunch, the palace sent someone to take the prince and the eighth prince back to the palace.


    Ye Qianning sent Sang Zhi out and gave him a package.


    ¡°Let the cook make pastries at noon, and eat some when you¡¯re hungry during the evening.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sang Zhi took it.


    ¡°Hmph, aren¡¯t there any snacks in the palace?¡± Sang Qi¡¯s expression was mixed with a trace of anger.


    Ye Qianning took another package from the maid''s hand and sighed: "I originally prepared a portion for His Highness the Crown Prince. Oh, yes, which cook can be as good as the royal chef in the palace? It''s the general''s palace that doesn''t think about it. weeks."


    ?Sang Qi¡¯s face froze, it turned out he was there, he thought...


    ¡°This prince is not inferior.¡± Once the words have been spoken, wouldn¡¯t it be too embarrassing to take them again?


    Ye Qianning curled her lips. She didn''t want to give it to her yet. The ingredients in the cake were two from her space, and she asked Luo Xuan to bring them back every day.


    ?Grind it into powder, use fresh fruit juice regardless of the water. The yield of two pills is not much, so you can¡¯t make much with the ingredients sent back in one day.


    She had prepared all this a day in advance. He was not inferior, but she was reluctant to part with it.


    ¡°Go back quickly, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Sang Zhi said.


    ¡°On the day of the birthday banquet, my father will also take me into the palace. I will go and play with you then.¡±


    ¡°Well, come in quickly, the wind is blowing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, go and get in the car quickly, I¡¯ll watch you go.¡± Ye Qianning waved her hand to signal him to leave quickly. Sang Zhi quickly got into the car, entered the car, and opened the curtain: "Go back quickly."


    "Yeah." Ye Qianning smiled and nodded.


    Sang Qi was so angry as he was sitting in the car that he wanted to kick him. In Chapter 295, the fat man didn¡¯t even give him any pastries. He heard the two of them grinding and moaning, and couldn¡¯t help but lift the car curtain: ¡°I can¡¯t leave, hurry up. point."


    ?The **** set off after hearing the order.


    Ye Qianning moved his ears and looked in one direction. There was a carriage moving in the distance.


    "Du Yi, follow the car. Try not to let anyone come into contact with the Eighth Prince before entering the palace. If you can''t stop him, see what he said when he saw Sang Zhi. If the person behind them has murderous intentions, find an opportunity. It''s time to lead out of the city. "The birthday banquet is coming, and no one can kill people in Kyoto, especially guards from other countries.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Yi left.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the little girl?¡± Dean Chen was puzzled.


    ¡°The seventh princess of Dongsi and her consort just paid a visit.¡±


    ¡°The Seventh Princess and the Consort just entered the capital three days ago and have not gone anywhere. If word of their sudden visit to the General¡¯s Mansion spreads, I¡¯m afraid it will be a disservice to the General.¡± Dean Chen looked solemn.


    When envoys enter the capital, they will be received by the envoys themselves. Any careless contact with other officials will be considered as a crime of collaboration with the enemy.


    ¡°Her purpose is to get people back.¡± She has only been in Kyoto for three days, but she already has a lot of eye contact.


    ??The people from Dongsi are probably hidden in the city of Kyoto.


    ?Dean Chen thought carefully and found out some clues. The seventh princess is the aunt of the eighth prince. Even if she is a blood relative, after all, it is related to the two countries. They cannot meet in private without permission.


    How could the Seventh Princess not understand the most basic rules in the royal family?


    ¡°The Seventh Princess has evil intentions and has to be on guard.¡± The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： Go out of town to find medicine

    Chapter 296 Leaving the city to find medicine


    "There are no hidden guards around Sang Zhi. I will ask dad to take Du Yi into the palace tomorrow." Ye Qianning turned around and said, "Master, let''s go, the wind is really blowing."


    ?Dean Chen held Ye Qianning''s little hand, "The hidden guards are not allowed to enter the palace. It would be terrible if they are discovered."


    "Dad is very familiar with the chief guard in the palace. Du Yi goes into the palace and pretends to be an ordinary guard. It''s not a big problem. After the birthday banquet, I''m looking for someone to enter the palace to take the position of guard and replace Du Yi." I want to give Sang Zhi. If you have guards around you, you have to take the proper route.


    At that time, it will be enough to ask someone to arrange for him to be on duty at a place closer to Sangzhi. There will be no disclosure in future investigations.


    ¡°Hey, you have worked so hard for the Eighth Prince. I hope he will never forget you when he grows up.¡± Dean Chen sighed.


    "Sang Zhi is talented and learned, and he is not willing to lag behind others. I believe he will shine brightly in the future. No one in Beili can compare with him." Ye Qianning is not exaggerating.


    Yes Sang Zhi does have that ability, but it has some shortcomings.


    Dean Chen turned to look at her confident look and smiled: "I''m afraid the Eighth Prince himself doesn''t have that much confidence. You can push him to the top directly."


    ¡°It¡¯s true, but there¡¯s a little bad about it.¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Dean Chen raised his eyebrows. It was rare to hear something bad about Sang Zhi from a little girl.


    "He doesn''t know martial arts. Learning to govern is not enough. Martial arts is also fundamental. But Sang Zhi refuses to practice martial arts. It''s a pity that he is obviously a prodigy in martial arts." Ye Qianning has never seen a more suitable person than Sang Zhi. It¡¯s time to practice martial arts.


    ??If he practices martial arts, he will be able to conquer all directions.


    ¡°Everyone has his or her own ambitions, and the eighth prince¡¯s academic achievements will be extraordinary.¡±


    "Hey, if you don''t know kung fu, your life will be short... It seems that I have to learn kung fu hard." Ye Qianning can only act as the grass protector.


    In fact, she has told Sang Zhi many times, but unfortunately, he is not interested in practicing martial arts.


    Why¡­


    There is no hope!


    Ye Qianning felt regretful.


    ??What she could not guess was that this old-fashioned little man who said he did not practice martial arts would practice martial arts like crazy in the future.


    He became an unparalleled prince in Beili, but this is all for later.


    ¡ª


    Early the next morning, Ye Qianning got up early. She and her fourth wife only had breakfast, and her father entered the palace before dawn.


    ?Four days later, there was a birthday banquet for Emperor Beili, and my father was getting busier and busier. He met with General Xilun. Although there was no conflict, they parted on bad terms.


    ??The seventh princess and the consort who followed Sang Zhi''s carriage yesterday did not see Sang Zhi.


    ??Although he stopped the car midway, Sang Qi pushed him back.


    I heard that Sang Qi had an unusually hot temper yesterday. He blocked the Seventh Princess, scolded Sang Zhi, and finally took away Sang Zhi''s cakes.


    I guess I was very angry because I didn''t bring cakes to Sang Qi yesterday, but luckily I was so angry that I didn''t stop Sang from seeing the Seventh Princess of Dongsi.


    As for pastries¡­


    Sang Qi really has no boundaries.


    "What are you thinking about? Let''s eat quickly." The fourth wife brought her some vegetables.


    Ye Qianning thought that her fourth wife was leaving today and had no appetite for food: "Fourth wife, can you stay one more day?"


    "Hey." The fourth mother-in-law was reluctant to part with her: "When the family is settled, the fourth mother-in-law will definitely come to Beili and won''t leave then."


    Ye Qianning sniffed: "Then I will send the fourth wife out of the city later."


    ¡°Just don¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Ye Qianning had a bad temper.


    The fourth wife was helpless, knowing that she could not persuade the little girl.


    ?After breakfast, the fourth wife went back to Yuehua Xiaozhu to pick up her luggage. When she walked to the gate, she saw the housekeeper directing the servants to carry things to the door of the house.


    There were one or two large boxes loaded on the carriage, and almost all the food and clothing were well prepared. "What are you doing with so many things?" the fourth wife was dumbfounded.


    "It''s not much. It takes a month or two for a carriage to travel all the way. It''s probably not enough." Nanyuan to Beili is the farthest distance among the four countries. If there is no relationship between the two, she doesn''t have to worry.


    Since the two rituals are mutually reinforcing, there will definitely be many people along the way.


    So she didn¡¯t dare to bring gold, silver, or jewelry to her fourth wife. She just put a thick stack of silver notes in her baggage.


    ??The six escorts who secretly accompanied them also carried a lot of banknotes with them. When they arrived in Nanyuan, they were going to buy properties for the fourth wife and the others.


    After finishing cleaning up, the two got on the carriage. Kyoto city was very lively these days. Ye Qianning''s carriage was always going back to the street. After a while, the carriage drove out of the city.


    "We''ve all left the city, don''t send her off." Fourth Wife lowered the car curtain and said.


    ¡°There is a Sifang Town twenty miles ahead, so send it there.¡±


    "If your temper is still so stubborn, go to Sifang Town, otherwise it will be dark when you come back."


    ¡°Well, fourth wife, please remember to write me a letter along the way and ask the guard to bring it to me.¡±


    ¡°I know, what can I do as an old woman? I even have several guards.¡± The fourth wife has lived a long life and experienced the feeling of having a guard with her.


    ¡°The fourth wife has a different identity now, haha.¡± Ye Qianning laughed.


    "It''s not all because of you, it''s because your mother died early and didn''t enjoy it. If she had brought you to Kyoto City earlier, maybe you would be the general''s wife now." The fourth wife said with eyes rising. She shed some tears: "Your mother is also stubborn. She didn''t say who your father was back then, and she was stabbed in the spine and scolded behind your back."


    "If my mother is alive in heaven, she will be very happy to see her now."


    "Yes, your mother would be able to rest in peace if she saw this." The fourth wife wiped the corners of her eyes.


    ?Ye Qianning remembered clearly that Fat Tuan Niang was indeed very good, she seemed gentle, had a heroic spirit between her brows, and played the guqin extremely well.


    She also remembered that when she was killed, her face was pale when she came back in the carriage. Not long after explaining the matter, she foamed at the mouth and convulsed and died, as if she had been poisoned.


    There were rumors among the neighbors that she contracted the disease outside, but she didn¡¯t know much about the specifics.


    She has sent people to investigate the matter of Fat Tuanniang, but not much news has come back yet. She will go to Nanyuan after Beili is stable.


    The carriage traveled for about an hour or two on the twenty-mile journey, and it was almost noon as the sun set.


    In the pavilion outside Sifang Town, Ye Qianning said goodbye to his fourth wife.


    ¡°Rowan goes to Sifang Mountain.¡±


    Since we are out of the city, let¡¯s go to the mountains to see if there is any hibiscus grass.


    Sifang Town is located at the foot of Sifang Mountain. There is only one trail up the mountain and cars cannot travel along it.


    ¡°Miss, what do you need to find? I¡¯ll go look for it.¡± Rowan asked.


    Sifang Mountain is densely forested and the mountain road is very narrow.


    Ye Qianning jumped out of the car: "I''m afraid you don''t recognize me."


    ¡°Miss, are these the plants painted on the rice paper?¡± Luo Xuan appeared, holding the rice paper that Du Yi gave him.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s called hibiscus grass, and it has the effect of improving eyesight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll look for you here.¡±


    ¡°You wait a moment and I¡¯ll draw it for me.¡±


    Luo Xuan presented the rice paper.


    ??Ye Qianning walked into the grass with the scroll in her hands and ducked her feet slightly. Flying insects flew up in the grass. She spread the scroll and walked around in the grass.


    ??The insects that were dense just now paused for a while and then flew away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： Three consecutive concave and convex mountains

    Chapter 297 Three consecutive concave and convex mountains


    ??Mountain insects know the location of plants on the mountain best. Hibiscus grass is the favorite of caterpillars. It looks similar to shepherd''s purse, but it grows taller than shepherd''s purse.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go up the mountain.¡± Ye Qianning threw the portrait to Luo Xuan.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll give you a hug.¡± Rowan knelt down.


    ?Ye Qianning usually doesn''t exercise much and gets tired after walking a little longer, maybe because of her fleshy body.


    But she is indeed a bit lazy these days. When she goes to the Academy and goes up and down the mountain, she is carried on her arms. If her father is at home in the General Mansion, she will be carried wherever she wants to go.


    Rowan seemed to be used to it. Holding his eldest daughter in his arms made him feel particularly dignified.


    Sifang Mountain looks very big from below. The path up the mountain disappears not far away, and there are several animal traps placed by villagers in the mountain forest, which should be to prevent wild animals from going down the mountain.


    Hibiscus grass usually grows on the mountainside and can be found in relatively humid places.


    ?Luo Xuan was exploring the way in front, while Luo Wen followed behind with Ye Qianning in his arms.


    ??The grass in the mountains grew very high. Luo Wen protected Ye Qianning''s head as he walked forward. The stones under his feet were covered with moss because of the rain a few days ago.


    ??The farther ahead it became, the harder it was to walk. Luo Xuan and Luo Wen used Qinggong to step on the trees all the way up.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s ears twitched slightly.


    Rowan fell on a tree trunk.


    "Go to the left, halfway up the mountain." Ye Qianning did not expect that there were tigers and other ferocious beasts in Sifang Mountain.


    Rowan flew towards the left and reached the mountainside in about one stick of incense.


    After entering the middle of the mountain, Ye Qianning learned from the insects that Sifang Mountain is a three-connected concave and convex mountain range.


    Going a little further up, there is a depression in the cliff. You can''t see anything from the foot of the mountain, because the depression is a thin crack, like a mountain that has been cut three times from the middle.


    ¡°Go forward a little, be careful not to fall to the ground, from the tree.¡±


    ??Ye Qianning heard about this wonder for the first time and wanted to take a look.


    "yes."


    ?Rowan continued walking forward.


    Luo Xuan kept walking in front. After a while, he stopped and gestured to Luo Wen behind him that he could not continue. Rowan stopped not far away. Under the dense forest was a dark abyss.


    ¡°Put me down.¡± Ye Qianning stared down.


    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s not safe here.¡±


    ?The abyss under the dense forest grows among the grass and is rarely discovered by ordinary people. If you fall into it, you will probably die.


    "fine."


    Rowan hesitated for a moment before taking Ye Qianning down. The thick weeds below buried her about one meter high.


    ?Luo Xuan cleared the surrounding weeds before Luo Wen dared to let Ye Qianning come forward.


    Ye Qianning stared at the surroundings. The weeds almost covered the abyss, which was less than one meter wide. Some small insects said they couldn''t fly down at the bottom.


    That is to say, the depth of this abyss reaches the deepest point, and there is no oxygen.


    ?Bend down and reach out to touch the stone wall. The stone wall is smooth, as if it has been cut directly by something. There are two similar places up the mountain, which is very strange.


    Ye Qianning looked around and suddenly heard what the insect was saying. She turned and walked towards the left.


    "The grass is thick, please don''t wander around, young lady." Luo Wen and Luo Xuan followed nervously.


    Ye Qianning pushed aside the grass and walked about a hundred meters before reaching the hibiscus grass growing next to the abyss.


    Rowan also saw it and flew forward to pluck the hibiscus grass: "Miss, are three plants enough?"


    "kindness."


    ?One is enough for edification, and the other two can be taken back and planted for emergencies.


    ??Rowan put the herbs away.


    Remember this mountain~~~it has a story


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： Encountering Qian Fanji on the road and being chased

    Chapter 298: Encountering Qianfanji on the road and being chased


    ?Ye Qianning picked up a stone and threw it down. The sound pinged down, and finally the sound disappeared in his ears.


    ?Her ears can hear for miles around with supernatural powers, but she can''t hear any sound, which shows that there is really no bottom here.


    ??Narrow and deep, hidden in the mountains, there are very few of them in the world, and there are three of them. It is a place worth studying.


    She also likes archeology.


    ¡°Miss, the sun is setting.¡± Rowan reminded.


    ¡°Go back.¡± If Sang Zhi hadn¡¯t irritated her eyes two days later, she would have done some research.


    Rowan bent down and picked it up, flying through the mountains and forests.


    Only one of the three depressions was seen. After the emperor¡¯s birthday party, she would definitely come and study it in person.


    ??It was getting dark when we returned to the foot of the mountain, and Rowan ran with the carriage.


    ??The city gates of Kyoto City have been closed very early in recent days. No one is allowed to enter after the city is closed. Counting the time, they can almost get back to the city before the city is closed.


    The night was dark, dark clouds quietly covered the white moon, and it was pitch black.


    ?The insects were chirping, but the silence was a bit eerie.


    ?Ye Qianning, who was sleeping lightly, suddenly opened his eyes. Something was wrong, there was someone.


    "Miss." When Luo Wen exclaimed, a figure crashed into Ye Qianning''s car, followed closely by the man in black.


    Luo Xuan ducked to block the man in black behind him and struggled with him.


    "Let''s go." The person in the car quickly grabbed Ye Qianning and slashed her neck with the sword.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes suddenly turned violent. She noticed a familiar smell on the tip of her nose, so she didn''t do anything. She couldn''t help but laugh at the sound in her ears.


    ?That chuckle made her captor frown.


    ??Luo Wen opened the car curtain nervously and saw the scene before his eyes. His face suddenly darkened: "Qian Shangshu, if you dare to hurt my eldest lady, my general will not let you go."


    ??Qian Fanji held the handle of the knife in his hand, and the bright yellow knife was placed on Ye Qianning''s neck. He raised his head when he heard the sound, and the hand holding the knife froze when he saw it. He recognized the hidden guard in front of him, the person he was holding hostage...


    ¡°Qian Shangshu, do you want to kill people and silence them?¡± Ye Qianning looked calm, but his words were sarcastic.


    Qian Fanji never thought that the person in the car was her. It was dark in the night and he couldn''t see whose carriage it was. He only knew that their direction must be to Kyoto.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± He took back the knife with a strange look on his face.


    "I came back late after going out to play. I didn''t expect Qian Shangshu to be here waiting to intercept and kill me." Ye Qianning touched her neck with her small hand, and her hand was stained with blood.


    The child''s skin was very delicate. Even if Qian Fanji didn''t use any force, her skin would be scratched when the blade touched it, causing blood to flow out.


    "sorry."


    Qian Fan''s face turned pale when he saw Jing Jing. He loosened the knife he was holding slightly, and then the bright red of the candlelight was extremely dazzling.


    ¡°Miss.¡± Luo Xuan returned to the car.


    ¡°Has it been resolved?¡±


    ¡°Let him run away.¡± Luo Xuan was annoyed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t chase after the poor bandits, go back to the city.¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s eyes were dark, and the person hiding behind and behind him was not a single person, but a group of people.


    "yes."


    The carriage moved again.


    "Go back to the city as soon as possible. If you meet other people, you don''t need to pay attention." Qian Fanji said and got up and got out of the car. He couldn''t hurt her.


    "The man just watched you crash into my carriage. Even if you leave, we can''t be clean. If Qian Shangshu has a conscience, he will protect me and **** me back to the city safely." Ye Qianning''s small body moved towards Lying on the back half, very lazy.


    Hearing this, Qian Fanji turned to look at her, only to see that the little person had closed his eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： Leading people into the mountains and forests

    Chapter 300: Luring people into the mountains and forests


    "yes."


    Hearing this, Luo Wen immediately became energetic and looked at the group of men in black, his eyes shining.


    Ever since they ate the fairy fruit given to them by the eldest lady, their internal energy has almost doubled in the past two days.


    It seems that he hasn''t tried it yet. The eldest lady wants to see it, so he must not be embarrassed.


    "Luo Xuan, fight well." Luo Wen pulled out his long sword and rushed into the black-clothed crowd.


    Luo Xuan had no time to turn his head and saw Ye Qianning staring at this side. He suddenly understood and worked harder with the sword in his hand.


    ? Qian Fanji¡¯s kung fu was very good, but he had just been injured, so it was obviously difficult for him to besiege the people in front of him.


    ¡°à§†ñ¡±¡°†å¡±


    ?Silver light flashed before his eyes, and the strong sword energy instantly killed the two people surrounding him.


    Qian Fanji turned his head and looked a little surprised. The hidden guard skills and internal strength trained by Xiang Minghou were so profound. Almost all the men in black who chased him were trained to be first-class death warrior masters.


    They killed several people in a blink of an eye. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and for some reason he felt an excited and crazy aura from the hidden guard.


    ¡°à§¡±¡°†ª¡±


    ??Qian Fanji blocked the attacking sword and stretched out his sword. The opponent dodged it. He drew his breath and flew forward, followed closely by the man in black.


    Ye Qianning watched the fight below. Although Luo Wen and Luo Xuan were both stronger in internal strength and kung fu than the man in black, they had a huge advantage due to their large numbers.


    Seven or eight of the more than 20 people died, and a dozen more people came to join the fight.


    Ye Qianning looked towards the dark night. There was a group of people in the dark, who seemed to be different from the men in black.


    ¡°Yingge went to see if the person in the dark had murderous intentions.¡± If the murderous person is not a hidden guard of an acquaintance, it would be easier to handle.


    "Miss?" Yingge appeared. Apart from the fighting crowd, she didn''t notice anyone in the dark.


    "On the big tree ahead, remember it''s just a test. Just let them find you. There''s no need to fight for the time being." "Yes." Although Yingge didn''t know, she obeyed and left.


    Yingyuan landed in front of the car and was surprised. She and Yingge had only been transferred by the general for two days. They thought they were just little babies, but they didn''t expect that she could detect someone that they couldn''t detect.


    ?Ye Qianning soon noticed the fierce murderous intent, and the person in the dark attacked Yingge with ruthless moves. In the blink of an eye, Yingge returned to the car.


    ¡°Go ahead and kill, leaving no one behind.¡±


    Ye Qianning listened to the orders from the hidden leader in the distance. No one who was not from Kyoto would be left alive? A good idea indeed!


    ¡°Yingge drove back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss, please sit tight.¡± Yingge turned over and stood on the carriage, pulled the reins with both hands, and the carriage turned around and ran quickly.


    The carriage drove straight towards the crowd in black.


    ¡°Qian Shangshu, Luo Wen, and Luo Xuan get in the car.¡± Ye Qianning shouted.


    ??Qian Fanji kicked the man in black away, and at the same time as he threw out his silver sword energy, the figure rose up and landed in front of the car.


    ??Luo Wen and Luo Xuan jumped on the roof of the car one after another, and the man in black flew after them.


    ¡°The fork ahead leads to the depths of the woods.¡±


    "you¡­"


    ¡°You¡¯re already hurt, so just shut up.¡± Ye Qianning rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Just stay quiet this time. They say you¡¯re smart, but you¡¯re not smart enough to do something in officialdom.¡±


    "You just drove back to the city, they won''t chase you." Qian Fanji said nervously, but her expression was extremely complicated.


    Why didn¡¯t you leave?


    "I owe Qian Shangshu a favor for the affairs of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. I, Ye Qianning, am not an ungrateful person. I will repay this favor today." Ye Qianning leaned on the soft couch, neither busy nor busy, and did not pay any attention to the words on the roof of the car. The sounds of fighting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： A strong smell of death

    Chapter 301 The strong smell of death


    Qian Fanji''s face turned pale. Thinking of the scene when the immortal was drunk that day... he suddenly felt ashamed. He...


    Wrong is wrong.


    The carriage galloped, hotly pursued by the rear.


    Approximately after one stick of incense, the carriage was surrounded by people in black.


    Ye Qianning opened the curtain and got out of the car.


    ?Qian Fanji hurriedly got out of the car, subconsciously blocking Ye Qianning behind her.


    ¡°Get started.¡± The man in black gave the order, and people swarmed around them.


    "Don''t move." Qian Fanji warned, drawing his sword and stepping forward.


    ?Luo Wen, Luo Xuan, Yingge, and Yingyuan surrounded Ye Qianning to resist the man in black.


    "Don''t worry about me, kill everyone here and don''t leave anyone behind." After Ye Qianning said this, he ducked and ran towards the upper left.


    "What are you doing?" Qian Fanji noticed her rushing into the forest, with a look of surprise and panic on her face. She got rid of the man in black with his backhand and turned around to chase her.


    Luo Xuan and Luo Wen got the order to kill, and they became more ruthless.


    The night is dark and the wind is rustling.


    ??The people who followed in secret still had murderous intent. They didn''t take action, just wanted to watch the people below them fight, and then take action to kill everyone.


    ?More than a dozen high-level killers stood on top of the big tree. Looking at the rebel killers, they felt a little itchy.


    ¡°Head, let¡¯s go down.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost like waiting to die. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for me to wait and catch the fishermen.¡±


    ¡°Head, our knife is itchy and we need some blood...¡±


    The killer has not finished speaking the next words, his eyes are wide open, and his face is still excited as he speaks.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so excited, you will take action at some point.¡±


    The sound of wind blew from behind, and the frequency of rustling leaves accelerated. For some reason, the leader suddenly shivered and saw that no one behind him spoke. The leader turned around and realized something was wrong: "What''s wrong...you..."


    ¡°touch¡± ¡°touch¡±


    The good people who had been hiding fell down one after another. This scene was strange and powerful.


    "There''s someone, there''s someone in the dark." The leader exclaimed, and the sword came out immediately.


    Ye Qianning turned over and threw out the silver thread in his hand, wrapping it around the opponent''s sword. He swung the sword with his small hand and the sword was thrown away. He suddenly felt the murderous aura coming from the pavement.


    ?The murderous aura was strong with a heavy aura of death. As a killer, he had never seen such strong murderous aura, and he was still a little baby.


    The killer is most sensitive to murderous intent, which can be unleashed in an instant and the opponent cannot take advantage of it.


    More than a dozen people were gone in an instant, and they were not even aware of their breath...


    The leader of the killer was so frightened that he wanted to run away. As soon as he came out, someone grabbed his ankle, and a breath of death suddenly surged into his heart.


    ??Ye Qianning retracted the silver wire and clasped her fingers hard. The crisp sound of the joints was the sound of broken bones.


    "Ah..." The killer leader''s face was distorted: "Who...are you?"


    ¡°The God of Death.¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s face was cold and his voice was even colder.


    Without hesitation, she threw the killer leader to the ground. She jumped down from the tree and stepped on his neck. With a little force, the man on the ground bled to death.


    Qian Fanji was dumbfounded. He didn''t even realize that there were so many people hiding in the dark. He must be a first-class master who could hide his aura so far.


    she¡­


    Killed them all?


    Just less than half a stick of incense?


    ??If it weren''t for the little baby standing in front of him, he wouldn''t have felt anyone. He could only sense the thick aura of death, so sharp and deadly.


    Even a person like Xiang Minghou who fought on the battlefield would not have such a strong murderous intention. She was just a little baby.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： Blood accidental fusion

    Chapter 302 Blood accidental fusion


    She just stood there, silent and strange, and it could even be said that she didn''t look like a person at all.


    ??Ye Qianning also saw Qian Fanji, and her murderous intent was not hidden. She was not a kind-hearted person at first. She had done evil in her previous life, and the orders she received were either to kill people or to massacre the city.


    She seems to be used to it, the blood seems to stimulate the DNA in her body, making her excited and crazy.


    She thought she was different now, but she didn¡¯t expect that her heart would still be like this when encountering murderous intent and bloodshed...


    "You..." Qian Fanji opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    What kind of experience can make a child have such murderous intent? What happened in Nanyuan?


    Why did his people never find this out?


    "I''m not a kind person. It''s best for Qian Shangshu to keep his mouth shut. Otherwise, I won''t mind killing you at all." Ye Qianning''s voice was cold and emotionless.


    ?It''s okay to be afraid of her, it will save you from having to worry about her in the future.


    "I won''t say it." Qian Fanji''s nose felt a little sore.


    ?Perhaps what they endured was less than one-tenth of what she endured. How many things had been suppressed in her little body to make her so crazy.


    ¡°Miss.¡± Luo Wen and others rushed over.


    ¡°Solved.¡±


    "kindness."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Qianning took the lead and stepped forward.


    Rowan was about to follow, but he accidentally saw the corpse lying down. His eyes were shocked. The further he looked, the more corpses he saw.


    Even though it was night, they could see clearly that there were no signs of fighting, and it seemed that they were all killed instantly...


    ?Luo Wen Luo Xuan had been following Ye Qianning for a long time, and he knew in his heart that it might have been the eldest daughter of her family who had done it. After being surprised, he felt proud.


    ¡°Qian Shangshu.¡± Yingge looked at him in shock.


    Qian Fanji didn¡¯t say anything, and raised her feet to follow the little man not far away.


    Looking at the little back, sourness welled up in my heart. I wanted to go up and hold her hand and walk together, and I also wanted to hug her to dispel the chill in her body.


    ?Ye Qianning climbed onto the carriage and leaned against the carriage, and then Qian Fanji also walked in.


    Qian Fanji had a lot to say in his heart, but he didn''t seem to know where to start. He knew that she hid a lot before, but he didn''t know that she would have such a side.


    It was so cold that it made one''s heart tremble, and he completely understood why, except for Xiang Minghou, she was so resistant to the three of them.


    Ye Qianning was too lazy to speak. He moved and lay on the soft couch, closing his eyes to rest.


    "Go to sleep if you are tired. The city gate is closed. Let''s return to Sifang Town first and return to the city early tomorrow morning." Qian Fanji said and stretched out her hand to cover her body with a blanket.


    ?Ye Qianning turned over, grunted, and fell asleep.


    Qian Fan stared at her silently, and the aperture in his eyes became softer and softer. A child should grow up holding it in his hands.


    The dark clouds dispersed, and the red glow appeared on the horizon.


    Sifang Town, Sanyuan Inn.


    Ye Qianning fell asleep deeply on the horse, and woke up after entering Sifang City.


    ? Qian Fanji fell into a coma after entering the inn. Yesterday, he was not only wounded by a knife, but also poisoned. His ability to survive to Sifang Town was already the limit.


    Fortunately, when he was poisoned, he used his inner strength to force it out, otherwise he would have been cold if he couldn''t meet them.


    Ye Qianning was busy until dawn before returning to the room, feeling a little tired.


    ??Although her physical energy has recovered very well due to the blessing of space, her breath may have fluctuated slightly due to the use of ancient martial arts yesterday.


    The murderous aura in her body couldn''t be controlled even if she wanted to. Yesterday she made a move. If it wasn''t completely destroyed, it would be equivalent to exposing herself. Once exposed, there would be no peace in the future.


    Perhaps he will be hunted by others, or he may become a killing tool like in his previous life.


    She doesn¡¯t seem to want anything in this life. She just wants to be stable in the world, sit back and watch the tide rise and fall, and live to be a hundred years old!


    ?She would know that Xiao Ximi was staring at Qian Fanji, and if he revealed any information, she would not be merciful. Ye Qianning slept until the afternoon before waking up. The body was also found outside Sifang Town, and rumors and speculations began to arise in an instant.


    ¡°Miss.¡± Rowan knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Ye Qianning stood up.


    ¡°The general left the city and arrived at Sifang Town in an hour.¡±


    "Well, let''s clean up. We will meet in the city together when dad arrives." She didn''t come back all night yesterday, and dad must have been anxious: "Is Qian Shangshu awake?"


    ¡°I woke up, and I just asked about the eldest lady¡¯s condition.¡±


    ¡°Go and prepare some food and bring it to Qian Shangshu¡¯s room.¡± Ye Qianning straightened her clothes and walked out.


    Qian Fanji''s room was a few rooms away from hers. As soon as Ye Qianning walked to the door, she heard the sound of breaking from inside and hurriedly opened the door and entered.


    ?? Qian Fanji was seen wrapped in gauze, and the middle coat she was wearing was untied. When he heard the door open, he turned around and saw Ye Qianning coming in.


    "Don''t come over yet." Qian Fanji was afraid that she might accidentally scratch her when she came over, so she bent down to pick up the broken pieces of the cup.


    There were scars on his body and he was not bending very neatly. As soon as his finger touched the fragment, his finger was cut by the sharp piece of the fragment, and blood dripped on the ground.


    ¡°¡­Don¡¯t pick it up, the wound on your stomach will cause more bleeding.¡± Ye Qianning stepped forward and pulled him up.


    ??The fragments held in Qian Fanji''s hand fell to the ground again: "Be careful, the fragments are sharp, don''t step on them."


    ¡°Just stay aside.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning couldn''t help but push him aside and bent down to pick up the pieces.


    Qian Fanji was unsteady and raised her hand to hold the basin stand: "Don''t use your hands, you will..."


    ifier


    Before he could finish his sentence, Ye Qianning was actually pierced by fragments on his fingertips.


    ¡°Let me see quickly.¡± Qian Fanji panicked.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± What a crow¡¯s mouth.


    Ye Qianning finished cleaning up the debris on the ground, threw it out and walked into the house again. He picked up a clean towel on the basin rack and wiped his hands. He had killed more than a dozen people yesterday and there was no blood.


    ?Today a piece of the cup was scratched with blood. Do you think it''s funny or not?


    "Qian Shangshu, my father will come to take me home later. Shangshu has always been at odds with my father, so it''s better not to show up." Ye Qianning did not want to tell his father about the danger.


    Getting no response, Ye Qianning put the towel on the basin stand and turned around: "Even if I meet my father face to face, please Qian Shangshu not to talk about what happened last night. We just met by chance in Sifang Town."


    Qian Fanjie seemed not to have heard anything, her eyes fixed on the basin, her heart beating violently.


    Ye Qianning frowned slightly when she saw that he still didn''t answer. She followed his line of sight and her face suddenly froze. The two scarlet streaks in the clean basin slowly spread out and finally merged together.


    this¡­


    ??Qian Fanji''s heart was filled with waves, and her calm face was filled with surprise and suppressed excitement.


    Ye Qianning was also shocked. The blood was actually compatible. Although it was the most primitive method and not very accurate, ancient people believed in it.


    ¡°You are¡­ you are actually¡­¡±


    "Qian Shangshu, don''t put too much trust in blood recognition. You should know how easy it is to make a fake." Ye Qianning didn''t care at all.


    ??So what if there is some blood relationship? Blood relationship is really not that important in her heart.


    ? Qian Fanji¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple surged and her voice was very low: ¡°There will be no problem with the water in the inn.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： Hey, whats wrong with your neck?

    Chapter 303 Hey, what¡¯s wrong with your neck?


    ¡°So what?¡± Ye Qianning was very calm.


    Qian Fanji''s heart surged, and there were so many things she wanted to say, but she couldn''t say them out in the face of her insipidity.


    But no matter what, she is still his daughter. No matter what happened to her in the past, he will have thousands of families in the future, and one day the chill in her body will be dispelled.


    "Qian Shangshu, my father will be here later. Please Qian Shangshu not to talk too much, otherwise don''t blame me for turning against you." Ye Qianning left the message, turned around and walked out of the room.


    What a coincidence, it happened to be his daughter.


    ¡°Miss, are you not going to eat?¡± Rowan came in with the food.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go down and eat.¡± Ye Qianning waved her hand.


    Luo Wen brought the food into the room: "Qian Shangshu, have you made my eldest lady unhappy?"


    Qian Fanji stared at the basin.


    "I''m not telling you, Qian Shangshu, our eldest lady saved you from danger yesterday. If you are not grateful, forget it and make her angry. Do you have any conscience?" Luo Wen put down the food: "If the eldest lady hadn''t ordered you to deliver the food, I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    Qian Fanji raised her head: "Did she ask for the food to be delivered?"


    ¡°Other than my eldest lady, who else cares about you so much? I don¡¯t know how kind a person is.¡± Rowan threw down the food and snorted and left.


    ? Qian Fanji¡¯s heart jumped, and his face lit up with joy. He walked slowly to the table and sat down. He picked up the quiver, and his vision seemed to be hallucinating.


    ?He saw Ye Qianning also picking up chopsticks and smiling at him, Dad, hurry up and eat, in a childish and nice voice.


    ¡°Eat.¡± Qian Fanji picked up the chicken legs and put them in her bowl. She stretched out her hand and her vision suddenly became clear. She paused for a moment before taking her fingers back.


    over¡­


    Another one went crazy.


    ?Ye Qianning had just finished eating downstairs when Marquis Xiang Ming arrived. He got off his horse and rushed to the inn.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    When Xiang Minghou Xun Sheng saw the little man sitting by the window, he hurried over and said, "You girl is really worrying my father." "Yesterday, I sent my fourth wife to Sifang Town. I saw the bustling town and walked around the city. ." Ye Qianning laughed.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even send a letter back. I was so scared that my father couldn¡¯t sleep all night.¡± Xiang Minghou breathed a sigh of relief at this moment.


    Ye Qianning scratched his head: "I forgot."


    ¡°I see you¡¯re fine, Dad¡­ Hey, what¡¯s wrong with your neck?¡± Xiang Minghou noticed a shallow scar on her neck.


    "Yesterday I went to Sifang Mountain to play. The grass was growing very high, and I accidentally got pinched by a blade of grass." Ye Qianning touched his neck. The wound was only a shallow one, and according to his father''s observation, it was quite thin.


    Xiang Minghou felt distressed and raised his head to glare at the people behind him: "Luo Wen, Luo Xuan, how did you take care of her? If this neck was strangled a little harder, her life would be gone."


    ¡°I know that my subordinates have made mistakes, please ask the general to punish them.¡±


    ?Luo Wen and Luo Xuan knelt down on one knee. Seeing the scars on the neck of their eldest daughter, they were filled with hostility towards Qian Fanji.


    ¡°Go back and get twenty military sticks for each person.¡±


    "yes."


    Ye Qianning told her own lies. She didn''t want to injure Luo Wen and the others. She jumped off the chair and walked to Xiang Minghou. She held his arm with her little hand and said, "Dad, I don''t blame them. It''s just my playfulness. Don''t punish them."


    "How can that be done? You are injured like this, but they are unscathed."


    "Dad, I really don''t blame them, dad..." Ye Qianning waved her arms coquettishly.


    Hang Minghou usually falls for her the most: "Okay, okay."


    ¡°Dad, did you promise not to punish them?¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ? Xiang Minghou coughed lightly and pretended to be dignified: "I won''t do this next time."


    "Thank you, dad, dad is the best." Ye Qianning hugged his arm and rested her head on his shoulder, feeling pleased.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： What a double happiness!

    Chapter 304 is really a double blessing!


    ¡°Thank you, General, thank you, Miss.¡±


    "Get up. If I can''t take care of her anymore, I will consider replacing her." Xiang Minghou touched the little girl''s hair with his big hands and glanced at the two kneeling people.


    "yes."


    ?Luo Wen and Luo Xuan stood up, mentally scolding Qian Fanji again...


    "Let''s go back to Kyoto City. Sifang Town is a little unsafe." Xiang Minghou stood up and bent down to pick up the little girl.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "On the way here, the Sifang Town government sent a lot of people. Yesterday, a tragedy occurred not far outside the town. Many people died. Did you hear anything in the city?"


    ¡°No.¡± Ye Qianning shook his head.


    "Fortunately, I haven''t met them. Dad seems to be wearing the clothes of a well-known killer organization in the world, and some of them don''t look like they are from Beili." Xiang Minghou walked out of the inn with the people in his arms.


    ¡°Dad, have you seen the body?¡±


    ¡°I just glanced at it without taking a closer look.¡±


    ¡°That may be the tragic situation after the two groups of people fought.¡±


    ??The government generally does not file a case for this kind of killing. It is normal for gangs to fight in the world.


    "It''s likely to be like this. It''s not peaceful outside the city recently. If you have nothing to do, don''t go out of the city." Xiang Minghou put her into the carriage and jumped in.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Qianning nodded.


    Rowan drove the carriage away slowly.


    In the restaurant.


    ??Qian Fanji stood in the corridor on the second floor, leaning against the column and staring at the place where Ye Qianning was sitting just now. Her coquettishness turned out to be so cute.


    His mind couldn''t help but replace Xiang Minghou with himself, thinking about it, a smile actually appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    His reverie was interrupted by the sudden appearance of the attendant.


    Qian Fanji''s smile faded: "Why are you here?" "My subordinate was entangled yesterday. Master, are you okay?" The attendant''s clothes were dyed bright red, and it was obvious that the fight was fierce yesterday.


    ¡°Near miss.¡±


    ¡°Master, did General Xiang save you?¡± the attendant asked.


    Qian Fanji didn¡¯t answer: ¡°Get the car ready and go back to the city.¡±


    "yes."


    ??Qian Fanji walked back to the room, and there was the booklet from yesterday on the bedside. With it, Qianfu could be vindicated for his injustice, and he, Qian Fanji, also had a daughter.


    What a double happiness!


    ¡ª


    Qian Shangshu Mansion


    ?Chian Fu already knows about yesterday¡¯s assassination, and the events outside Sifang Town are closely related to Qian Fanji.


    After what happened that year, people in the dark kept an eye on the officials in the DPRK and the Central Government, so the booklet had no chance to be sent out. Fan Ji''s name has never left the officials in the DPRK and Central Government in these years.


    ??So he knew very well about the officials in Kyoto City. The more guilty the officials were, the less they dared to take risks. They stayed in hiding for several years.


    When Dongsi entered the capital, those people could no longer hide.


    I don¡¯t know how Fan Ji is doing now. I heard that there were many deaths outside Sifang Town.


    ¡°Sir, the minister has returned home.¡± The boy hurriedly came to report.


    Chisuke stood up and walked to the door. When he saw the person¡¯s concern, he let go: ¡°Where are you injured?¡±


    ¡°There is no fear of life.¡±


    "I''ve told you many times that you should not interfere in what happened back then. It''s fine to just be a minister in peace and stability, but you just don''t listen." It''s not like Qianfu didn''t think about redress back then.


    But things are not as simple as they appear.


    Qian Fanji took out the booklet and said, "It''s not that I''m not willing to be just a minister, I just feel that the Qian family shouldn''t be criticized by the world, and neither should dad."


    ¡°Once this book is revealed, the court will be in turmoil and many people will be implicated.¡± It is like a huge fishing net, with big and small fish all in it, and the court will definitely be in chaos.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： Default means consent

    Chapter 305: Acquiescence is equivalent to agreement.


    ¡°Dad, what you do will only misunderstand people. I don¡¯t agree with it. Since I got the booklet, the truth should be made public.¡±


    ?Chisuke was a little silent.


    ¡°The king you care about may have forgotten your existence.¡±


    ¡°Fan Ji, you are the king, you will never understand this.¡± Qian Fu shook his head and sighed.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t get involved in this matter. I have my own discretion on what to do.¡±


    You are heaven?


    In his Qianfanji heart, no one is like God!


    ¡°Even if you want to make it public, the emperor¡¯s birthday banquet is coming soon, and the envoys from the three countries are all in Kyoto, you still need to think about it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qian Fanji nodded.


    ¡°Who did those killers in Sifang Town yesterday?¡± Qianfu sent people to investigate in the morning. One party died miserably, and the other party had no trace of a fight.


    Such masters seem to be rare in the world.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know?¡±


    "kindness."


    "The killer organizations are all top masters. Who can kill so many people in an instant? We have to find out who is hiding in Kyoto City. The envoys from the Three Kingdoms are all there. If the other party is interested in sneaking in to kill people, it will be troublesome." The envoy is in Kyoto City. If something goes wrong, it will trigger war in several countries.


    ¡°No need, she won¡¯t kill innocent people.¡±


    "She? Who? Fan Ji, tell dad honestly, do you know who it is?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Make it clear that you knew it but didn¡¯t tell him!


    ?Chisuke still knows his son''s temperament to some extent. He can conclude that the other person will not kill anyone, which shows that he trusts the other person very much.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Qian Fanji suddenly called.


    Chisuke looked up and saw that his face was very serious, and he couldn''t help but feel in a trance: "Are you injured somewhere?"


    ?So serious?


    "There is something that my son, after much thought, decided to tell you." Qian Fanji had thought about it many times on the way back. Ye Qianning was his daughter, and that was correct.


    "You tell me, dad can hold on." Qianfu walked into the table silently, supporting the table with one hand and holding the beads with the other.


    ¡°I have a daughter.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Qianfu¡¯s hand slipped and he almost fell under the table: ¡°You¡¯re not even married? Where can you get a daughter?¡±


    ¡°What happened in Nanyuan seven years ago, the child is now six years old.¡±


    ¡°...You weren¡¯t joking with dad?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± Qian Fanji looked serious.


    Chisuke stood firm and went from being stunned to excited, feeling ecstatic in his heart: "Where is the child? Where is the child?"


    Okay, I thought he was a dull gourd, but I didn¡¯t expect that he was doing big things in a dull voice.


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen her.¡±


    "I''ve seen it before? Where have I seen it?" Qiansuke hasn''t left the house for more than half a month since he returned to Kyoto. Where did he go to see him?


    ¡°Loushan Academy.¡±


    ?? Qianfu thought about it and suddenly a little doll came up: "Isn''t it the little doll that Dean Chen just collected?"


    "kindness."


    "Dad, do you remember that she is not the daughter of Marquis Xiang Ming? How could she be yours? What is going on?" Qian Fu was a little confused.


    "The matter has to start from seven years ago. Dad, should you remember that we were seriously injured when we came back from Nanyuan? If it weren''t for Ye Qian, who was Ye Qianning''s mother, we wouldn''t have returned to Beili alive if she hadn''t saved her... "Qian Fanji talked about Nanyuan''s past bit by bit.


    ?Although he was unsure at first, something had changed in his heart. Yesterday I saw someone with such murderous intent as beating a little baby. A person has to go through some cruel things to have that kind of murderous intent.


    At that moment, his heart completely changed. He felt sorry for the child and wanted to drive away her coldness, even a little bit.


    Chisuke went from being overwhelmed, to shocked, to twisted, and finally completely confused, unable to say anything.


    No wonder he seemed to have become a different person since Nanyuan came back. He stayed in his room for several months. If there hadn''t been a crisis in Qianjia at that time, this kid would probably have been depressed for a year.


    Although the story is bizarre, the granddaughter is not fake.


    "She didn''t want to recognize me, and I had nothing to say. It was my fault that the immortal was drunk at that time." Qian Fan was dark and lonely.


    ¡°If you make a mistake, you have to make up for it. After all, she is our Qianjia baby. We can¡¯t let her grow up in another family.¡± Qianfu was still very happy thinking about the fat baby.


    "But¡­"


    "Okay, okay, don''t worry about this. If I leave the baby''s matter to you, when will my granddaughter recognize her ancestor and return to the clan?" Qianfu felt that he had to go to the general''s mansion in person.


    "Dad, I''m afraid she won''t want to." Qianfan said silently.


    "She doesn''t do anything if she doesn''t want you? Where has her usual intelligence gone? She has lacked family affection since she was a child. She came all the way to the imperial capital to find her father with great difficulty, and you still don''t recognize her. Don''t say that she doesn''t recognize you now. If it were me, I wouldn''t even want to talk to you." Qianfu wanted to punch him when he heard him talk about the scene of the drunken immortal.


    Children are the most vulnerable, and it is also a dead end. If the first impression is not good, the impression will not be good in the future.


    ??The two children of the Gu family are also second-rate. It is really not something that ordinary people can do when three grown men squeeze one child.


    You deserve it that people don¡¯t want to recognize you!


    Qian Fanji understands in his heart, make amends?


    Ye Qianning is different from other children, and it is difficult to make up for it.


    "I will go see the child in two days. If she is willing, dad will take her back to Qianjia to teach her in person."


    ?Qian Fanji didn¡¯t say anything, her expression was acquiescence.


    ?Chian Fu was very happy in his heart. It seemed that the Qian family was about to add a eldest daughter.


    ¡ª


    Kyoto City, Station


    ??The Dongsi envoy was shocked when he heard the guard''s reply. He took a few steps and sat on the chair, choking. He still couldn''t believe it: "Kill...all?"


    "Yes, none of the people sent out were left alive, and a group of killers died in even weirder ways. There was no basis for fighting. The fatal wound was on the neck, and they all died from their throats cut by silk-like weapons."


    ¡°Filamentous weapon? Has anyone ever used this weapon in the world?¡±


    ifier


    ?The Dongsi envoy looked gloomy. He didn''t expect that there were such masters hiding in Kyoto City. They were all wiped out. Was this a warning to them?


    ¡°Where¡¯s the booklet?¡±


    The guard shook his head.


    "Hurry up and check, and secretly send people to keep an eye on the government." Dongsi''s envoy''s eyes flashed. If the book fell into the hands of the courtiers, the evidence of Dongsi''s original collusion with Beili officials would be exposed.


    ??If Emperor Beili had known about it, it was hard to say whether the Dongsi delegation could have left Beili alive.


    ¡ª


    What happened outside Sifang Town reached the ears of envoys from the other two countries that day. Emperor Beili also knew about it, and the patrols and defenses in the city were doubled.


    ?At the same time, we also secretly traced the person who used such strange methods. If we couldn''t find out, everyone felt uneasy, especially those who had done bad things, and they couldn''t sleep all night.


    I was afraid that someone would quietly silence me in my sleep.


    ?In one day, many people in Kyoto City paid to hire Jianghu people as bodyguards, and the commissions were so lucrative that people were envious of them.


    A lot of guards have been added to Emperor Beili''s side, and more than a dozen hidden guards have been added. After all, he is so powerful that people have to guard against him.


    ?The day before the birthday banquet, Sang Qi and Sang Zhi came to the General''s Mansion again. As soon as they got off the car, another carriage arrived before they entered the door.


    The carriage stopped and Qiansuke got out of the carriage.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： In a blink of an eye, they were all here again

    Chapter 306 In the blink of an eye, everyone is here again


    "Your Highness, the Eighth Prince." Qian Fu put his hands together and performed Buddhist etiquette.


    ?Sang Qi didn¡¯t recognize Qian Fu, so he glanced at him and walked into the house.


    ¡°Thousands of prime ministers.¡± Sang Zhi saw the ceremony.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare that the Eighth Prince still remembers me.¡± Qian Fu smiled and said: ¡°I have ceased to be the prime minister a long time ago. Now that the law is called Taohe, the Eighth Prince must not call me by the wrong name.¡±


    ¡°Tao and Master.¡±


    ¡°Okay, what are the Eighth Prince and the Crown Prince doing in the General¡¯s Mansion?¡±


    ¡°Dean Chen is staying at the General¡¯s Mansion these days, and the prince and I are here to teach him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Qianfu was in a good mood.


    The lobby of the General''s Mansion.


    ?Hang Minghou took a day off from his busy schedule. Sang Qi entered the hall first. The maid had already prepared cakes and tea.


    After Sang Qi paid a courtesy visit to Dean Chen, he sat down and quietly ate the cakes.


    ?Although he is a glutton, his eating appearance is definitely elegant and noble.


    ?Sang Zhi and Qian Fu entered the hall together, and both Xiang Minghou and Dean Chen were a little surprised.


    ¡°Qianxiang is here too, what a rare visitor.¡± Dean Chen stood up.


    Xiang Minghou frowned without leaving any trace. Others have found out some things about what happened in Sifang Town, which are closely related to Qian Fanji. On the day when the guard reported back to pick up Fatty, Qian Fanji was also at the inn.


    Is it a coincidence?


    He recognized the wound on Fat Tuan''s neck as a stab wound at a glance and did not expose it. He knew that the little girl did not want him to worry and never told him about dangerous things.


    But if it was related to Qian Fanji, he had to find out.


    He will not allow Fat Tuan to get involved in dangerous things.


    ¡°Dean Chen, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. We didn¡¯t have a good chat last time in the academy.¡± Qian Fu followed Buddhist etiquette.


    "Hahaha, no, I have to explain it carefully when I meet you today."


    "Haha, don''t worry, I have been in Kyoto City recently, and I will have plenty of time to catch up on old times."


    Dean Chen knew something was wrong as soon as he heard this: "Prime Minister Qian is still the same as before. He doesn''t go to the Three Treasures Hall for anything." Qian Fu smiled lightly and turned to look at Xiang Minghou: "General Xiang."


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal with Prime Minister Qian?¡± It¡¯s definitely not a good thing when Qian Fu comes to visit.


    ¡°There is indeed something, but it¡¯s hard to say it in front of everyone. I would like to ask the general if I can take a step to speak.¡± Qian Fu spoke calmly.


    ¡°No need, just tell me if you have something to say.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Qiansuke hesitated.


    Dean Chen laughed and said, "Your Highness, the Eighth Prince, let''s go to the courtyard to teach."


    ¡°Yes, Dean.¡± Sang Zhi stood up.


    ?Sang Qi had just eaten two pieces of pastries and hesitated before putting them down and getting up.


    ¡°You two have something to discuss slowly.¡± Dean Chen led Sang Qi and the two of them out of the door.


    Having just walked a short distance away, Dean Chen turned around and said, "Eighth Prince, could you please summon my little disciple?"


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sang Zhi took this opportunity to leave.


    In the hall.


    "Prime Minister Qian can speak now." Xiang Minghou thought that what came out of his mouth was not a good thing.


    ¡°I came today because...¡±


    "General, Mr. Zhan and Mr. Gu are here." The housekeeper came in and interrupted Qian Fu.


    ?Hang Minghou heard this and was very worried about his family. He thought that the emperor was busy with his birthday party and was looking for something to trip them up, but why did he come again.


    ?? Qian Fu turned around and looked at Mr. Gu, who was walking in front of Feng Feng Huo Huo, followed closely by Zhan Yi, and behind him, the youngest son of the Zhan family supported Zhan Ren. In a blink of an eye, a large group of people arrived in the hall.


    "Where''s the little girl? I heard she was injured. What''s wrong? This is the medicine that my Gu family has collected." Mr. Gu put down the baggage he was carrying anxiously.


    ¡°Who told you that Fat Tuan was injured?¡±


    ¡°My guard said he saw gauze wrapped around the little girl¡¯s neck.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： Dont worry, it must be from the Gu family

    Chapter 308: Don¡¯t worry about it, it must be from the Gu family


    "I have to say something to the general about locking up the four families. Today happens to be the Gu family, and the Zhan family is also here. Why don''t the four of us sit down and have a good talk, and then ask the children for their opinions."


    "There''s nothing to talk about. Let''s go. Let''s go. I''ll see you off." Xiang Minghou endured his anger.


    The housekeeper hurriedly entered the room: "Everyone, please."


    No one in the group moved. Mr. Gu was immediately excited when he heard from Qian Fu that the Gu family was the fourth family?


    ??Ouch, that¡¯s incredible¡­


    "The little girl belongs to my Gu family, and she belongs to my Gu family." Mr. Gu shouted.


    I am confused and don¡¯t know anything, except that they are robbing the little girl.


    ¡­¡±


    ¡­¡±


    "The child belongs to my Gu family. If Marquis Xiang Ming doesn''t hand over the child today, I won''t leave, and I won''t leave even if I''m beaten to death." Mr. Gu sat down on the ground.


    Zhan Yi had a complicated look on his face. He turned back and stared at his son. Why were there four more families?


    ?Although Zhan Chi was embarrassed, his desire for his daughter remained unchanged: "Dad, the little fat boy must belong to our family."


    ¡°It must be, her appearance is unmistakable.¡± Mrs. Zhan was convinced.


    Zhan Yi received the confirmation from the two of them, took two steps forward and sat on the chair: "We won''t leave until we give you an explanation today."


    ¡°Mr. Gu, Brother Zhan, didn¡¯t you hear? The child¡¯s blood has merged with my son¡¯s blood, and it has nothing to do with you.¡± Qianfu turned around and sat on the chair.


    ¡°Brother Qian, who doesn¡¯t know that you are very thoughtful? We won¡¯t believe what you say unless you admit your kinship with blood on the spot.¡± Zhan Yi didn¡¯t trust him.


    "I don''t believe it either. It''s my Gu family who is killing thousands of families." Mr. Gu raised his hand.


    The housekeeper saw the situation and immediately helped the old man up.


    "Anyway, I won''t leave until I give an explanation. It''s up to you, Xiang Minghou." Mr. Gu was the most energetic.


    Being confused is still confusing, and it does not affect the robbery of the doll at all.


    ?Hang Minghou said to several people one by one: "We walked around, they all left. I didn''t recognize them at first, but now they come one after another and want them, but there is no door."


    ¡°It¡¯s not you alone who has the final say in the military affairs until now, not to mention that the little baby is Chisuke¡¯s granddaughter.¡±


    "What is your Qianfu''s? She is obviously my granddaughter Zhan Yi."


    "Don''t say it, it''s from my Gu family." Mr. Gu didn''t know which Gu family they were talking about, but when it came to the Gu family, it was definitely from the Gu family.


    "Who doesn''t know that three generations of the Gu family have not been able to give birth to a girl? Mr. Gu should just avoid it." Qianfu didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to have a granddaughter.


    "Who said that? A few days ago, I paid homage to Bodhisattva and sent a baby to Guanyin in my dream. The one I gave was Ye Qianning." When it comes to quarrels, Mr. Gu has never lost.


    ¡­¡±


    ??It¡¯s really cool, the old man worships Guanyin?


    "Since the matter has reached this point, it is better to call all the parties involved so that this matter can finally come to a conclusion." Qianfu said and said towards the door: "Steward, please send someone to the Shangshu Mansion to invite my son Qian Fanji. "


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    "Yes, it''s good to call him. The child''s affairs will be settled today, and whoever belongs to his family will take him back." Zhan Yi also agreed, and the three members of the family sat apart.


    ¡°Yes, call them all, who should I call from the Gu family?¡± Mr. Gu agreed.


    ¡­¡±


    ?After hearing this, several people looked at Mr. Gu. He didn''t know their feelings yet?


    ??You don¡¯t know, so you clamor for a child?


    ¡°Who is it? Who is from my Gu family?¡± Mr. Gu asked again.


    Everyone present, who knew or didn''t know, was silent. Mr. Gu was quite booing. Who had brought up the Gu family just now?


    After thinking about it, Qian Fu felt that he had made a mistake. "Huh? Who do you want to call the Gu family? Brother Zhan, tell me." Mr. Gu looked at Zhan Yi.


    Zhan Yi was also covered: "I don''t know."


    "Qian Xiaozi? You were talking about the Gu family just now." Mr. Gu was anxious. Why didn''t the Gu family say anything?


    Chisuke felt that he was speechless, but now he didn¡¯t want to speak at all.


    "You just don''t want my Gu family to have a baby, so you are working together to deceive me." Mr. Gu stood up and stood up, facing the group of people sitting there, his hands shaking.


    ¡°Gu Shuo.¡±


    Said to Marquis Ming with a cold face.


    Since the matter has reached this point, since he wants to sit down and talk, let¡¯s talk about it once and for all, since his daughter won¡¯t let him.


    Lao Gu was startled and then happy, Gu Shuo? It turned out to be that brat Gu Shuo.


    "Steward, go and ask someone to invite my eldest grandson." Someone is enough, and the great-granddaughter will be available soon.


    ?The housekeeper is just waiting for orders. His mind is busy, so he remembers to invite Qian Shangshu and Boss Gu.


    Everyone in the hall was sitting separately. Qianfu and Zhanyi didn''t like each other, but they still had some respect for Xiang Minghou. After all, he was the one who took in the little baby.


    Lao Gu is different. He dislikes everyone, including Marquis Xiang Ming.


    ??Yuehua Xiaozhu


    ?Ye Qianning turned a deaf ear to what was going on in the hall and concentrated on preparing materials for Sang Zhi''s eyes. There were no instruments in this era, so he could only use cupping.


    "It may hurt a lot, please bear with it." Ye Qianning found a piece of gauze and folded it in half and put it on Sang Zhi''s eyes.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sang Zhi nodded.


    The small cauldron on the table was burning herbs, with a small glass cup covering the top of the cauldron.


    ?The naked eye can see the smoke swirling inside the glass cup, and the white smoke slowly turns blue inside the glass cup.


    ?Ye Qianning picked up the cup, and the green smoke swirled slightly in the glass cup. She held the gauze with one hand and covered the glass cup on it.


    Even though the heat was separated by two layers of gauze, Sang Zhi shuddered all over.


    Hands clenched tightly without making any movement.


    ?Ye Qianning had some admiration in his eyes. The skin around his eyes was very fragile, and it was like boiling water vapor that hurt when it touched the skin.


    ??Although the skin will not be burned through gauze and medicine, the pain will not be reduced at all.


    ??The green mist in the glass cup gradually seeped into the gauze and penetrated into Sang Zhi''s eyes. Ye Qianning did not take out the cup until the smoke disappeared.


    ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Ye Qianning instructed, carefully massaging the area around the eye circles through gauze.


    Sang Zhi''s eyes felt sore and hot at first, and then they started to choke as if they were smoked by something. Then he started to feel comfortable and his whole body relaxed.


    After about a stick of incense, Ye Qianning released his hand and took off the gauze from his eyes.


    ?At this time, Sang Zhi''s eyes were all red, as if he had been punched by someone on the left and right, which looked very funny.


    ¡°Slowly and tentatively open your eyes to adapt to the light.¡±


    ?Sang Zhi calmed down for a few times but still felt a little uncomfortable with the bright light, feeling that black circles appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Don''t be anxious. If you can''t adapt, just wait." Ye Qianning held his hand. It was normal for the eyes to not adapt after being exposed to high fever.


    "kindness."


    After a while, Sang Zhi slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were no longer gray like before, but had a slight layer of gold.


    ?Ye Qianning opened his eyes and looked carefully. The white film covering them was also obvious. Judging from the color of the eyeballs, it was caused by drugs.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： There was a fight in the front hall.

    Chapter 309 A fight broke out in the front hall


    Ye Qianning was horrified to see that there were poisons and poisons hidden in his small eyes. The poisons were easy to remove, but the poison was difficult to detoxify.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Sang Zhi asked in a low voice.


    Ye Qianning frowned. Who was so vicious and poisonous? What did they want to hide?


    Sang Zhi was already a little nervous, but when he saw her frowning, he vaguely guessed the result.


    "Don''t worry, I''m used to everything in front of me. If it changes, I''m afraid I won''t be used to it." He raised his head and smiled.


    ?Ye Qianning was stunned for a moment, and her frown suddenly relaxed. At this time, Xiaogupan still had the heart to comfort her.


    "Although it''s a bit tricky, it can be cured." She was too solemn just now, which probably scared him.


    "Really?" Sang Zhi''s eyes lit up and his voice became louder.


    "Well, I will prescribe some medicinal materials for you first. After the birthday banquet, I will ask people to find the medicinal materials. However, there is a medicine that is difficult to find. If it doesn''t go well, it will take a year or two." Ye Qianning''s so-called name. The medicinal materials are only for dealing with food and color poison.


    Most of the food color Gu is fused with his blood. If you want to force it out, you must first take a soothing serum for a period of time.


    It is only a medicinal material needed for detoxification, which is relatively precious and rare.


    ?Sang Zhi was nervous and excited, and the fingers in his sleeves were trembling. He could wait even ten years, let alone one year.


    ¡°Were you studying medicine in Nanyuan?¡± He was curious.


    "Of course, despite my young age, I think my medical skills are much better than those of the palace doctors." Ye Qianning wanted to show off in front of the old-fashioned man.


    ¡°I think so too.¡± Sang Zhi agreed.


    ¡°Well, why don¡¯t I teach you medicine.¡±


    Sang Zhi shook his head: "The studies in the Academy are very busy, I can''t be distracted."


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so rigid. Just average in your studies. Studying medicine and kung fu are also important. If others bully you in the future, how can you resist? Do you have to use your mouth?¡±


    ¡°People must always be reasonable.¡±


    ¡°...Did Sangrui reason with you before? Did the prince reason with you about the monthly exam? Please wake up, the first level of officialdom is overwhelming.¡± Ye Qianning hated the fact that iron cannot become steel.


    Be reasonable?


    Will ghosts reason with him?


    ?Sang Qi entered a middle school, and things like what happened in the monthly exams would come out frequently. He could just shine silently, so there was no need to compete with him for first place. Sang Zhi was surprised: "How did you know Yuekao was him?"


    "I''m not blind. I failed the monthly exam and I don''t defend myself. Who else can do it but him?"


    Sang Zhi lowered his eyes: "I will definitely not do this in the next monthly exam."


    ¡°As long as you pass the monthly exam, I will teach you martial arts and medical skills.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to learn.¡±


    ¡°You must learn. If you don¡¯t listen to me, I won¡¯t play with you anymore.¡±


    Sang Zhi thought for a while in silence, as if he was having a big struggle: "Then... is it okay if I only study for a quarter of an hour a day?"


    ¡°One moment at a time, you are not allowed to go back on your word.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t regret it.¡± Sang Zhi was determined.


    Ye Qianning was very happy. It seemed that Xiaoguan still cared about the friendship between them.


    ?This is very good. The relationship has become closer and everything is easy to talk about.


    ?Teaching him medical skills and kung fu also allows him to protect himself at critical moments. After all, no one is by his side all the time.


    ¡°Miss.¡± The housekeeper came in a hurry.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Miss, please go to the front hall and take a look. There''s a fight."


    ¡­¡±


    It''s not that Ye Qianning doesn''t know about the matter in the front office, the key is that she can''t solve the problem even if she goes there.


    She recognizes her father, Gu is also very good, Qian Fanji¡¯s blood is fused, and the two elders of the Zhan family are too persistent, which also makes it difficult for her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： He was still thinking about having a meal

    Chapter 310 He still wants to have a meal


    ¡°Who started the fight?¡± Sang Zhi was confused.


    "The young master of the Zhan family, the young master of the Gu family, Qian Shangshu and our general are all making a fuss..." The housekeeper has never seen such a chaotic scene.


    Sang Zhi was surprised when he heard this. Qian Shangshu was famous for his words but not his actions. It would be no small matter to provoke him to take action.


    ¡°Pang Tuan, go and have a look.¡±


    ¡°No, let¡¯s go and listen to Master¡¯s lecture first.¡± Ye Qianning heard this and the fight became lively.


    It seems that the elders on both sides are still fighting with each other, it''s confusing.


    ¡°Miss, if you don¡¯t go, you¡¯ll see blood.¡± Why should I learn from this when I¡¯m so anxious.


    "It''s all adults'' business. I, a little kid, don''t want to get involved." Ye Qianning pulled Sang Zhi up and said, "Let''s go and listen to Master''s lecture."


    The housekeeper sighed and patted his thigh and lifted his heel.


    In the courtyard.


    Dean Chen told Sang Qi about the Great Harmony. During this period, Sang Qi took a sip of milk tea from time to time and ate snacks during the break.


    Dean Chen has lived in the General''s Mansion for a few days and naturally knows that the food, snacks and tea in the General''s Mansion are excellent, so he is not as displeased as last time when facing Sang Qi to eat and drink.


    Let alone the prince, even the emperor would be greedy.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°Dean.¡±


    Ye Qianning and Sang Zhi walked into the pavilion.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Dean Chen nodded: ¡°I¡¯ve finished my homework, why did you two come here?¡±


    ¡°The Eighth Prince accidentally burned his eyes with steam.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    When Dean Chen and Sang Qi heard this, their eyes fell on Sang Zhi¡¯s eyes, which were filled with red circles.


    ¡°Pfft, that¡¯s stupid.¡± Sang Qi laughed.


    "Is this important?" Dean Chen''s head was racing. He didn''t expect the little girl to be so troubled by the eyes of the Eighth Prince. "It''s okay. It''s been dealt with simply. Just wait until we go back to the palace and go to the Imperial Hospital to find some good ointment." Ye Qianning looked scary, but it was more funny.


    ?Sang Zhi¡¯s skin is very white and tender, so the marks are so obvious, and they fade away after one night.


    "That''s good. Since the Eighth Prince''s eye is injured, today''s homework will be done here first. Tomorrow is the Emperor''s birthday, so the Crown Prince and the Eighth Prince can return to the palace early." Dean Chen has already taken care of the matter, and no one will be left here. .


    "yes."


    ¡°But...it¡¯s already noon, it¡¯s not too late to go back to the palace after eating.¡± Sang Qi had something in mind¡ªfood!


    Dean Chen: ¡°¡­¡±


    "My father beheaded the young master, Qian Shangshu, and Boss Gu beat his head in the front hall to a **** head. I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep the prince for dinner today." Ye Qianning looked bitter.


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°I just heard some noise, what¡¯s going on?¡± Dean Chen was surprised.


    "Anyway, it''s a very important matter. I guess everyone in the house is not in the mood to have a meal. His Highness the Crown Prince should go back to the palace to have a meal."


    ¡°Go back to the palace as soon as you return to the palace.¡± Sang Qi grimaced, becoming arrogant and arrogant.


    ?Sang Zhi saluted the dean, turned around and walked out of the pavilion.


    When Dean Chen saw the two people leaving, he asked, "How are the Eighth Prince''s eyes?"


    "There are bugs in the eyes and they are poisonous. The bugs can be detoxified with medicine in one or two months, but the poison is not easy." Ye Qianning felt that someone in Dongsi must have sealed something in Sang Zhi''s mother''s eyes, and then transferred it after her death. To Sang Zhi''s body.


    ??Dean Chen was horrified: "Poison and poison? Who could be so cruel to put something so vicious on a child?"


    ¡°The poison entered Sang Qi¡¯s eyes from the mother¡¯s womb, and the poison also has hereditary properties.¡±


    ¡°So the person who poisoned me was from Dongsi.¡±


    The eighth prince¡¯s mother-in-law was also blind since she was a child.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： Ask what fat group means

    Chapter 311: Ask Fat Tuan what he means


    "kindness."


    ¡°The eighth prince¡¯s mother and concubine are the least favored in Dongsi. Her situation is similar to that of the eighth prince. Who would poison someone who is not favored?¡± Dean Chen couldn¡¯t understand.


    "The envoy from Dongsi came to congratulate you on your birthday. Anyway, there will be no peace at the birthday banquet." Ye Qianning sent people to guard the place for several days, but no solid information was found.


    ?Princess Dongsi is very strict with her words. She did not talk about Sang Zhi and Dongsi when she entered Kyoto City.


    ¡°Tomorrow I will find an opportunity for the Eighth Prince to follow me. Don¡¯t worry, I will not let him come into contact with Princess Dongsi.¡±


    ¡°It just so happened that I had the same plan.¡± Only the master can take the prince with him as a matter of course.


    ¡°What is the medicinal material you just mentioned?¡±


    Ye Qianning thought for a while and didn''t know if the master knew about it: "All kings ginseng."


    ¡°Zhuwangshen? What is it?¡±


    Sure enough, Dean Chen had never heard of it.


    ¡°It is a plant that grows in the deepest part of the Snowy Mountains and is very difficult to find.¡±


    It is a precious medicinal material recorded in ancient books about supernatural powers, and it is almost extinct.


    ¡°I have never heard of it, but Master Xueshan knows that the northernmost border of Beili is covered with snow all year round and is so cold that no one can touch it.¡±


    ¡°The king ginseng likes severe cold the most. The colder the place, the easier it is to find it. After a while, send someone to explore the way first.¡±


    ??If you want to collect it, Ye Qianning still needs to go there by yourself.


    Hong Kong ginseng is not easy to store. It will turn into water after a few minutes after being picked. She needs the power of space and a special storage method to bring it back.


    ¡°You can draw it for Master when you have time, and Master can take a look at it.¡± Dean Chen was very curious.


    "good."


    ¡°Master seems to be very ignorant around you.¡±


    ¡°People often say that you will learn as long as you live, so that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°Haha, indeed, there is no end to learning.¡± Dean Chen said with a smile: ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s already noon. After dinner, go and draw the king ginseng for the master.¡±


    ¡°Master wants to go to the front hall to eat?¡±


    "how?"


    ¡°Dad started fighting with them in the hall, master, are you sure you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Is there really a fight?¡±


    Dean Chen thought she was joking.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s serious according to the housekeeper.¡±


    "Why are they still fighting? Let''s go and take a look." Dean Chen held her little hand.


    Ye Qianning did not refuse this time. After all, he had to get together to talk things out. The master was senior, so they would listen to what he said.


    The hall was filled with chaos at this time. Zhan Chi started to attack the young people like Ming Hou Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo. The older ones tried to pull him back but couldn''t.


    The crowd was simply divided into two groups, the young ones fought, and the elders pushed and blamed each other.


    ? Mr. Gu is the oldest and the most eloquent. Naturally, no one is his opponent. He is quite powerful among the older generation.


    "If any of you want to rob me, I will fight with you. The little kid is the closest to me, so you should go back home with me. Where did you come from?" Mr. Gu shouted.


    "Mr. Gu, you can''t be unreasonable..."


    "You robbed my great-granddaughter and you didn''t tell her, and you said I''m unreasonable. Why? If you have any grievances, don''t let me tell you."


    ¡°It¡¯s not confirmed yet that it¡¯s the Gu family¡­¡±


    "The little girl looks exactly like Gu Shuo when she was a child. She belongs to my Gu family."


    ¡°¡­¡± ???Same as Gu Shuo?


    Blind¡­


    Mrs. Zhan is a tattooed woman, and she is always facing men. If she can''t come forward, she relies on Zhan Yi.


    ??Zhan Yi has a mouth to fight against Qian Fu, but he can''t mess with Mr. Gu.


    ?At this time, Qian Fu wanted to take out Mr. Gu. They all said that Mr. Gu was very powerful. He had learned a lesson today, and it was all his own fault.


    ¡°Chi¡¯er, stop fighting, stop now.¡± Madam Zhan saw her son changed beyond recognition, and felt heartbroken.


    Zhan Chi was kicked to the ground with a flying kick. He got up and tried to get up again.


    ¡°Stop fighting.¡± Mrs. Zhan quickly stopped her.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t pull me, I will fight with them today.¡±


    Of the four, Zhan Chi was the worst in terms of kung fu. Of course, he was the one who suffered the worst, and his face was swollen.


    ?Although Xiang Minghou was good at martial arts, he couldn''t stand the siege of three people, and his face was stained.


    Qian Fanji was injured the day before yesterday, and he still hasn''t recovered yet, but the four of them were fighting, and he absolutely couldn''t show weakness. The wounds were torn open, and there were dots of blood on his clothes.


    ??Gu Shuo is considered the most effective one. Everyone else has been more or less affected by the fight so far. He has not even messed up his hair.


    Before Dean Chen and Ye Qianning walked into the front hall, they heard the noisy quarrel. Unsure, they quickly took a few steps into the hall.


    ???A group of people in Wuyangyang were quarreling and fighting. Mrs. Zhan pulled the stubborn Zhan Chi, and the young man stared at the group of people and wanted to rush...


    ¡°Stop it, stop it.¡± Dean Chen frowned deeply.


    The hall was so noisy that no one noticed Dean Chen''s voice, nor did they notice that the little baby they were fighting for had arrived at the door.


    Ye Qianning held her forehead and wanted to leave, but it was so messy.


    ?But after listening to him for so long, she quite admired Mr. Gu, and he had the upper hand in a one-on-one battle.


    ?Dean Chen let go of Ye Qianning''s little hand and walked to the middle: "Stop fighting, can anyone tell me what''s going on?"


    ??They are all respectable people in Kyoto City, how do they look like being beaten and scolded together?


    "Dean Chen...hiss..." Xiang Minghou saw Dean Chen first, and while speaking, he was punched in the left eye by someone unknown.


    ??Following Qianfan''s silence, Gu Shuo also noticed that Dean Chen stopped one after another.


    "Chi''er, stop fighting, Dean Chen is here." Mrs. Zhan pulled Zhan Chi to her seat.


    ??Qian Fu and Zhan Yi were scolded by Mr. Gu. They couldn''t say what they said and were a little depressed. When they saw Dean Chen, their eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°Dean Chen, you have to comment on our Qianjia. Mr. Gu is simply unreasonable.¡± Qian Fu walked over hurriedly.


    "You are unreasonable. You are using a Buddha bead as a calculation. You have really big plans. You also want my great-granddaughter. Why don''t you go to heaven?" Mr. Gu pinched his waist with both hands and turned on his fire.


    "You...you..." Qian Fuqi''s hands trembled, as if he was old and disrespectful.


    Zhan Yi didn''t dare to offend him, and said with a distressed look on his face: "Dean Chen, you still have to make the decision on this matter."


    ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± Dean Chen was curious.


    ¡°That¡¯s my granddaughter¡­¡±


    "What''s your granddaughter? That''s my great-granddaughter." Gu Lao didn''t let him say anything. He came over and pulled Dean Chen and said: "Your apprentice Ye Qianning is my great-granddaughter. They insist on snatching it away. If you don''t have a granddaughter, you can''t." If you want to rob someone else¡¯s house, you are angry.¡±


    "My disciple... is General Xiang''s daughter, and has nothing to do with you." Dean Chen was confused.


    ¡°No, the little girl is the daughter of my grandson Gu Shuo.¡±


    "...Okay, stop talking." The more Dean Chen listened, the more confused he became. Knowing Mr. Gu''s temperament, he could only listen to one part of what he said.


    ¡°Dean Chen, you¡¯re here at the right time. Please take a seat and we¡¯ll tell you everything in detail. I have only one granddaughter in the Zhan family. I have to take her back with me no matter what.¡± Mrs. Zhan burst into tears.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： Ask what the fat group means 2

    Chapter 312 Asking Fat Tuan what he means 2


    Dean Chen could not be more confused than at this moment: "Everyone, please calm down your anger first, sit down and talk slowly."


    ?Xiang Minghou wiped the corner of his mouth and snorted coldly. Just as he was about to sit down, he saw his daughter, and his face was filled with joy and then stiffness.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Seeing that he was noticed, Ye Qianning called out and walked towards him.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Go back to Yuehua Xiaozhu.¡± Xiang Minghou stood up to greet him and took the baby out.


    Mrs. Zhan noticed Ye Qianning and got up and chased after her: "Granddaughter, I am your grandma."


    Chisuke is not far behind: "Baby, I am your grandpa."


    Mrs. Zhan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhan Yi: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Little girl, come on, come on, let''s not kiss each other. I am your great-grandfather." Mr. Gu pushed aside a few people, then pushed Marquis Xiang Ming away, and pulled Ye Qianning over, very excited.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Qianning wanted to leave.


    She is the worst at dealing with family matters.


    "Mr. Gu, the matter has not been decided yet, you can''t dominate the child and not let go." Mrs. Zhan was displeased.


    "The old man and the little girl hit it off as old friends, which is enough to prove that they are destined to the Gu family."


    "Mr. Gu''s matter, we will solve it ourselves. Fat Tuan is still young and there is no need to know this." Xiang Minghou didn''t want Fat Tuan to hear what happened in the past. She was smart and was only six years old.


    ??Everyone among them and Ye Qian would be shocked if they knew it, so he didn''t want his children to know this yet.


    "Why can''t you know?" Mr. Gu didn''t know why.


    Mrs. Zhan was the first to react: "That''s what I said to the general."


    "Butler, take the young lady down." Xiang Minghou took the person back from Mr. Gu and handed him to the butler.


    "yes."


    "Dad, I''ll go back first." Ye Qianning had long regretted coming to the front hall. Let¡¯s wait until they all calm down and everyone understands the reason.


    Mrs. Zhan watched her granddaughter leave eagerly, and secretly made up her mind to take her home and hold her in her hands until she grew up.


    Mr. Gu didn''t look back until Ye Qianning''s figure turned around the corridor: "Xiang Minghou, what do you mean? Is there anything that this girl can''t listen to?"


    "Mr. Gu still doesn''t know the reason." Xiang Minghou glanced at him and walked back to the hall.


    "What''s the reason?" Mr. Gu rolled up his sleeves and followed him in. No matter what the reason was, he wouldn''t let go.


    ¡°Dean Chen, you have the longest seniority here, and you are also the master of Fat Tuan. Since all four families know about this matter, I will tell you the reasons and ask dean to be fair,¡± said Marquis Xiang Ming.


    Dean Chen nodded: "It''s about my disciple, so I''ll just listen to it."


    Mrs. Zhan helped Zhan Yi sit down: "It would be best if Dean Chen comes forward."


    They were really afraid of Mr. Gu, a thorn in their side.


    ?Chisuke looks calm, and the fusion of blood is the best proof.


    ?Zhan Chi, Qian Fan Ji, and Gu Shuo hesitated and sat down next to their elders. Since the matter can''t be hidden, let''s talk frankly and unfairly.


    ¡°About Fat Tuan¡¯s life experience, we have to start with Nanyuan¡­¡± He told Minghou what happened in Nanyuan that year, and the four of them became estranged after returning to Beijing.


    ??There is also everything that happened when the fourth wife brought Ye Qianning to Kyoto City to find relatives and Xian Renzui.


    Dean Chen felt tense after hearing this. A woman saved the four of them, but also dealt a serious blow to the four of them. Although among some powerful people, there are women who serve many people.


    But at that time, they were new to the world, so it was normal for them not to accept it.


    He watched these juniors leave Loushan, and their conduct was among the best among the students.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： Ask what the fat group means 3

    Chapter 313: Ask Fat Tuan what he means 3


    ??They are all unruly and proud sons of heaven. After encountering something like this, it is understandable that they do not want to talk about it.


    It was just a pain for the child. Fortunately, Marquis Xiang Ming recognized the child without asking anyone else. Otherwise, his little disciple would have run away.


    ?Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan were both shocked. Both of them were shocked enough. They didn''t expect that his son would be short of two, and they thought of the time when he came back from Nanyuan.


    ?Hibernating in the room all day long without seeing anyone, especially when a woman saw him, he would vomit. Even when a mother-in-law came to see him, he couldn''t hold back vomiting.


    ??During that time, the Zhan family fired many maids, and also took Zhan Chi to see many famous doctors. It would take three or four years for him to feel better, but he still couldn''t have too much contact with women.


    They only have one son, and he hates women so much that they both feel that they will never have grandchildren in their lifetime.


    A few days ago, they suddenly heard that they had a granddaughter. How could they not be excited?


    Although the process of the child''s emergence is a bit...


    But after all, he is a child of a beheaded family, so he cannot be tortured no matter what.


    Lao Gu didn''t react for a long time, slowly digesting what happened. Gu Shuo had been depressed for a long time. At that time, he thought he had fallen in love with the daughter of some family.


    The two people who are in love cannot be together, which is why they have the gloomy troubles of adolescence.


    I didn''t expect it to be so twisty, but when I heard Sun Tzu''s drunken attitude, I gave him a hard look several times.


    ??If the brat had been like Xiang Minghou at that time, he would have gotten his great-granddaughter.


    Qianfu sighed. Ye Qian saved the four of them. As an old father, he was grateful. How courageous a woman was to do such a thing in that situation.


    "Speaking of which, that woman is really admirable. The four of you only stand from your own standpoint. No one thinks from the perspective of a woman. She does this because she really wants to save people." Qianfu admired and said to the four at the same time. People are very dissatisfied with this approach.


    Dean Chen also felt the same way: "What happened to the four of you has not been solved until now, not to mention that the woman later became pregnant with a child. It is indeed not easy to live with the child alone." ???????"What the dean said is ¡±


    Mrs. Zhan is the most touching as a woman. She is indeed an admirable woman.


    Zhan Yi nodded slightly. The status of women in Nanyuan was quite low. Even if they were not thrown into the pond when they were pregnant out of wedlock, they would still be looked down upon by the world. It was not easy to survive.


    ?Hang Minghou slapped his big hand heavily on the chair. He was a martial artist who never cared about the secular world. When he woke up, he immediately sent people to look for him.


    ?At that time, I made the decision that if I found her, I would marry her.


    Unfortunately, what we waited for was the news of death.


    ??The life-saving grace over the years has always been kept in my heart and has never been forgotten.


    Zhan Chi, Gu Shuo and Qian Fan lowered their eyes for a long time without speaking. They were really conflicted when they first returned to Beijing and did not dare to face it. Now they have just woken up. It was their fault.


    ?At that time, I never thought about how Ye Qian survived.


    "Fat Tuan appears. What you three did is really heartbreaking. What the little girl said is true. An ungrateful person is indeed not qualified to be her father." Dean Chen knew the whole story. Except for Xiang Minghou, he looked at the three people in front of him. Very unpleasant to look at.


    ?The child is only six years old. It is not easy to walk from Nanyuan to Beili, but he is still disliked by everyone.


    "The incident happened suddenly at that time. We were not mentally prepared, and it is very common for ghosts to happen secretly in Kyoto City. We were afraid that someone would use the incident of that year to cause trouble." Although Zhan Chi knew about the child at the first time, he wanted to find out who was behind it. No one.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： Ask what the fat group means 4

    Chapter 314 Asking Fat Tuan what he meant 4


    "You should be cautious, but after finding out that it was not someone else''s instigation, you are still ostracizing the little baby. This is too inhumane. The baby believes that Xiang Minghou is not unreasonable."


    Dean Chen felt that anyone would be willing to follow Xiang Minghou home if he encountered the situation at that time.


    The child¡¯s hand will only reach out to those who are kind to her...


    "I know that I was very wrong at the time. The dean always teaches us that knowing our mistakes will lead to great improvements." Zhan Chi had long known that he was wrong.


    ?At that time, the murderous intention was not caused by the little baby. After several inquiries from various parties, there was no abnormality, so he lost his guard against the little baby.


    "That''s true, but I still feel that I have a preconceived idea." Dean Chen knows his little disciple''s character. It depends on whether she is willing or not. Blood cannot hold her back.


    ¡°Dean Chen, they are all ignorant, but we, as grandparents, really wanted to take over the child when we found out.¡± Zhan Yi no longer wanted to say anything about the Hun boy¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°Yes, yes, we are sincere. Dean Chen, don¡¯t you think that Fat Tuan looks very similar to the little girl Su Su when she was a child?¡± Mrs. Zhan said.


    ??Dean Chen thought carefully after hearing this, not to mention that he had not yet discovered that Pang Tuan''s appearance looked exactly like the eldest daughter of the Zhan family. If she had lost weight, she would definitely look like twins.


    He couldn''t help but suspect that the young apprentice was probably a family member.


    Chisuke has also met the eldest daughter of the Zhan family, and she looks really similar. If he hadn''t heard his son say that he had fused with the little girl''s blood, he would have thought that the baby belonged to the Zhan family.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she looks like her, but I think the little girl looks like my grandson.¡± Mr. Gu disagreed.


    ¡­¡±


    I am really convinced that I can say this without changing my expression.


    ??Gu Shuo was speechless when he came into contact with everyone''s scrutinizing eyes. Just because he knew the old man would make trouble and knew that the little girl was doing well, he didn''t plan to say anything.


    I don¡¯t know who is so arrogant.


    ¡°Dean Chen¡¯s children will eventually recognize their ancestors and return to the clan, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Qian Fu said.


    ??Dean Chen nodded: "Let''s not talk about recognizing our ancestors and returning to our clan. It''s not a solution for you to argue like this. The only way is to recognize your relatives with blood."


    First of all, we need to know whose family the little disciple belongs to. "I agree." Chisuke was the first to agree.


    Zhan Yi and Madam Zhan looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    "You have to admit your kinship with a drop of blood..." Mr. Gu obviously felt guilty. He turned back and looked at Gu Shuo. How confident can he be that the brat didn''t say anything?


    "Then let''s shed blood to recognize our relatives." Gu Shuo said calmly.


    Dean Chen agreed and looked at Xiang Minghou: "What do you think?"


    "Since we all agree, let''s do it." Xiang Minghou didn''t care in his heart whether he had blood or not. He had made up his mind from the moment he brought the person back.


    With or without it, there will be no change.


    Dean Chen glanced around and saw that everyone agreed before he said: "But I have something to say first. No matter which family the child comes from, whether she wants to go or not depends on her own will. You can''t force the child."


    There was a moment of silence in the hall. Madam Zhan was most worried. She knew that Pang Tuan and Xiang Minghou had a very good relationship. Was it voluntary? She wasn''t sure at all.


    ??The same goes for Chisuke, it may not be easy to get children to volunteer.


    ¡°My little disciple¡¯s temperament is different from that of ordinary children. The things she believes in will not change. If you want your children to believe in you, you have to change people¡¯s hearts over time.¡± The little doll is very emotional.


    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± Mr. Gu was confident.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    "kindness."


    Qian Fu and Zhan Yi also nodded.


    It was getting very late when the matter was decided.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： I was discharged from the hospital chasi

    Chapter 315 Chasing a butterfly and leaving the hospital


    ¡°Looking at the sky, it¡¯s almost midnight, and the little girl has almost gone to sleep. It¡¯s better to have the blood recognition date tomorrow morning.¡±


    Dean Chen stood up and felt that his legs were numb from sitting.


    "That''s fine." Zhan Yi helped Mrs. Zhan up and kicked Zhan Chi: "You brat, if you don''t let me get up and let the kitchen prepare the food and send it to Banyueyuan, your mother hasn''t eaten all day."


    ¡°Oh.¡± Zhan Chi stood up.


    Mr. Gu also stood up: "Grandson, let''s go."


    ?Gu Shuo helped the old man up.


    ¡°We¡¯re going back first.¡± Qianfu stood up.


    A group of people walked out of the hall and were greeted by the butler.


    Chisuke walked towards the gate alone, turned around and saw the other two families, and left by himself, one on the left and the other on the right.


    ¡°They won¡¯t go back home?¡± Qiansuke asked.


    ¡°Master Zhan and Mrs. Zhan have lived in the mansion for a few days, so they are probably used to it.¡±


    Qianfu¡¯s brain jumped: ¡°Mr. Gu isn¡¯t going back either?¡±


    ¡°Not to mention Mr. Gu, he almost regards our General¡¯s Mansion as his home.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Qian Fu was heartbroken. The Zhan family and the Gu family had already moved into the General''s Mansion. As the saying goes, the first to get the moon is the tower near the water. They didn''t want to leave today.


    ¡°The housekeeper will arrange two rooms.¡± Qian Fan said silently.


    ¡°This...you still need to ask the general for instructions.¡±


    "No need, we are in the same courtyard as Mr. Gu." Qian Fanji knew that Xiang Minghou had a bad temper, so it was better not to ask at this time.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go, son, go find Mr. Gu.¡±


    The housekeeper watched the two people leave and sighed, the General''s Mansion has been really busy lately.


    ??Yuehua Xiaozhu


    Ye Qianning spent the entire afternoon preparing the detoxifying serum for Sang Zhi. From time to time, he heard something about the hall. If you shed blood to recognize your relatives, just shed blood to recognize your relatives.


    Although I have the answer in my mind, one family is better than dealing with three families.


    She will not go to the Qian Shangshu Mansion, and she feels most at ease staying at the General Mansion. "Miss, Bai Ling is missing." Yingge suddenly knocked on the door.


    "That thing likes to eat, go to the kitchen and have a look." Since bringing Bai Ling back, Ye Qianning has not kept it closed.


    ¡°My subordinates and Yingyuan searched all over the house but couldn¡¯t find it.¡±


    "Forget it if you can''t find it. It will show up naturally when you are hungry." Ye Qianning didn''t pay much attention.


    ?That thing is as flexible as a cat and can sleep, and it might fall asleep in that corner.


    ¡°How about we go look outside the house?¡±


    "No, just do your job well and don''t let anyone get close to the general''s mansion." Ye Qianning put the lid on the porcelain bottle in his hand and placed it in the red sandalwood box, and said: "Give this to Du Ying and let him Leave it to Du Yi and let him find a way to deliver it to the Eighth Prince."


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yingge took the box and disappeared.


    Ye Qianning stood up and stretched, her eyes falling on the cushion next to the soft couch. Bai Ling had been wandering around the house in the past two days, and even if she went out, she would only wander around the Yuehua Villa for a while.


    It is impossible to run.


    Because what she heard the most in the past two days was Bai Lingqi saying, "I won''t leave." ¡¯


    I say I¡¯m not worried, but I¡¯m still a little worried.


    She walked to the window and looked at the honey-sucking nest above her head.


    At this time, the foul-mouthed little Ximi was sticking out its **** and tidying up its nest. When he turned around and picked up his feathers, he saw Ye Qianning looking at it. She immediately flapped her wings excitedly and came to the window.


    ¡®Little doll, are you looking for me? ¡¯


    ¡°Well, have you seen Bai Ling in the courtyard?¡±


    It¡¯s really easy to train me to remember what I¡¯m eating, and I got over my habit of swearing in half a month.


    ¡®I saw him leaving the hospital chasing a butterfly in the afternoon. ¡¯


    "Go and look for it in the house. If it is in the house, don''t disturb it. If it is not in the house, ask the birds in the family to look for it." Ye Qianning was also afraid that it would be skinned and gutted when it went out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： Are you going to the birthday banquet yet?

    Chapter 316: Are you going to the birthday banquet yet?


    ¡®Okay, I¡¯ll go right away. ¡¯ Xiao Ximi flapped her wings and was about to fly.


    Ye Qianning didn¡¯t want to let it work in vain, so she raised her hand and threw a red fruit to it.


    ?Xiao Ximi caught it with her dexterous little mouth, her little eyes were crooked and she flew away very, very happily.


    Ye Qianning saw that it was almost ten o''clock in the sky and yawned. He was really tired after sitting all afternoon with the constant noise in his ears.


    Get some rest early. Not to mention the **** acknowledgment, tomorrow is the emperor''s birthday party. Although it is a dinner party, the officials and their families will enter the palace in the afternoon.


    The sun rises in the east, full of vitality.


    A new day has arrived in the General''s Mansion. I asked Marquis Ming for leave today and waited in the hall early.


    No one from the Gu family, the Zhan family, or the Qianjia family fell asleep all night, and they also arrived in the hall early in the morning.


    Mrs. Zhan looked at the circle of juniors and shook her head secretly. She couldn''t see anyone when she went out like this.


    Yesterday, the fight between the four Xiang Minghou was not dealt with, so today Zhan Chi''s face was swollen and dark purple. Xiang Minghou''s left eye was also swollen, and his face was also bruised from the fight. .


    Qian Fanji was even worse. Although the wound was easily treated yesterday, her complexion was very bad. Her face was as pale as a sheet of paper, and her nose was so swollen that she was punched and it was ridiculous.


    "Not as handsome as my grandson." Mr. Gu was in a good mood.


    ??Gu Shuo twitched the corner of his mouth, looking at this scene was soothing and soothing.


    Sneered coldly at Marquis Ming.


    ¡°Hey, everyone, it¡¯s so early.¡± Dean Chen walked in.


    ¡°Dean Chen.¡±


    ?Everyone stood up.


    ¡°You all sit down, we are all our own people, no need to be polite.¡± Dean Chen sat down and said: ¡°My little apprentice is used to sleeping in, why don¡¯t we eat first.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much appetite either.¡±


    ¡°Let her sleep some more.¡±


    Who has the heart to eat at this time?


    ¡°Hey, miss, you got up so early today.¡± The butler¡¯s voice sounded.


    Hearing this, everyone in the hall stood up and walked towards the door.


    ?Dean Chen sighed, if things were not sorted out and understood, it would be difficult for this group of people to fight over each other.


    ¡°Pang Tuan, you¡¯re up.¡± Mrs. Zhan was the first to come forward.


    "Yeah." Ye Qianning just nodded, walked past her to Xiang Minghou, raised his head and called: "Dad."


    ¡°Hey.¡± Xiang Minghou bent down and picked her up.


    He doesn''t care whose bloodline she is, in his heart Fatty is his daughter.


    Mrs. Zhan is a little disappointed. She blames the Hun boy for making the little baby sad, so that now she doesn''t recognize anyone except Xiang Minghou.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go into the house.¡± Zhan Yi supported Mrs. Zhan.


    "kindness."


    ?Chiansuke and Qianfan watched silently as Xiang Minghou walked past them holding the baby, with mixed feelings in their hearts.


    It would be a lie to say that I am not jealous, but who is to blame?


    ?Gu Shuo was very calm. Mr. Gu was envious and stared at Ye Qianning with his eyes.


    ¡°Master.¡± Ye Qianning called out when he arrived in the hall.


    ¡°You have never gotten up so early for classes in the Academy.¡± Dean Chen chuckled.


    ¡°Suddenly I don¡¯t feel sleepy today.¡±


    "Haha, it seems that the little girl can''t sleep because she has something hidden in her heart." Dean Chen said and looked at everyone: "Everyone, please take a seat. The sooner you confirm, the sooner you will feel at ease."


    Zhan family, Qian family, and Gu family sat down, feeling very nervous. Of course, they all hoped that Ye Qianning belonged to their family.


    ¡°Dad?¡± Ye Qianning noticed that Xiang Minghou¡¯s hand holding her tightened.


    Xiang Minghou reacted, lowered his head and smiled: "It''s okay. By the way, you still don''t know why they came to the general''s mansion."


    "I know."


    "Know?"


    "Well, even though I''m young, I don''t understand everything. I knew they wouldn''t give up on what Xianrenzui didn''t finish last time." Ye Qianning looked very calm. Xiang Minghou tightened his hand again. Seeing the baby so calm, he felt really distressed.


    Zhan Chi is filled with regret.


    ??Qian Fanji stared at the little baby. She was very calm when she saw the blood merging. She made a mistake and wanted to save her.


    Hearing this, Mr. Gu was so angry that he raised his hand and hit Gu Shuo twice on the back. If he had told him in advance, he would not be in the current situation.


    The two hammers came suddenly, and Gu Shuo burped from the hammer...


    ¡­¡±


    ?Suddenly, a feeling of embarrassment came over, and Gu Shuo was helpless. The old man didn''t give him any face.


    ¡°Now that everyone is here, I will be a witness and let¡¯s get started.¡± Dean Chen said.


    Xiang Minghou ordered the hidden guards to bring four bowls of water: "I''ll come first."


    ??He put Ye Qianning on the ground and stretched out his hand. The knife cut his finger and bright red blood dripped into the bowl.


    Ye Qianning knew the result in his heart and sighed secretly. He stretched out his little hand and inserted the silver needle into it, and a drop of bright red fell into the water.


    ?Two bright red streaks slowly spun around.


    ??Everyone gathered nearby, staring at the two bright red lights.


    ?Only Qiansuke and Qianfan remained silent.


    "Rong...melt, melt." Xiang Minghou''s eyes widened, and then he said with ecstasy: "Hahaha, she is my daughter, she is really my daughter."


    Qian Fanji was startled. He stood up suddenly and touched the blood in the bowl. His eyes were in disbelief. How could it be?


    The little girl¡¯s blood is obviously compatible with his, so how could it be compatible with Xiang Minghou¡¯s?


    Mrs. Zhan, Zhan Yi and Zhan Chi were also shocked. They looked very similar to the Zhan family, so why were they compatible with the blood of Xiang Minghou?


    Lao Gu''s heart ached to death.


    ??Gu Shuo was also very surprised, how could it be Marquis Xiang Ming.


    ?Ye Qianning was also confused and integrated?


    ?If there is no problem with the water, this kind of confusion will not occur, not to mention that these four bowls of water contain the spiritual spring of space, which is even less likely to go wrong.


    ??Although the water in Sifang Town Inn is ordinary well water, there is no problem.


    What went wrong?


    ¡°Hahaha, she¡¯s my daughter, you don¡¯t need to test her.¡± Xiang Minghou excitedly hugged Ye Qianning and didn¡¯t let go.


    ?Qian Fanji raised her hand and blood dripped into the bowl.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Ye Qianning motioned to her father to put her down. She felt strange inside and wanted to try again.


    "My daughter is my daughter, and she won''t be able to merge even if she tries." Xiang Minghou put down the little doll.


    ?Ye Qianning walked over and saw blood dripping in, and everyone''s eyes turned to him again.


    Suddenly, under the gaze of everyone, the two drops of blood melted together again -


    Shock¡ª


    "How... how is it possible?" Zhan Chi was speechless.


    Integrated again?


    I have never encountered such a situation. How can a child be fused with the blood of two people?


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning couldn''t explain it either.


    The elders looked even more dumbfounded. They have never seen a stranger scene than now in their lifetime.


    Dean Chen stroked his beard and stared at the two bowls of water, speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come.¡± Zhan Chi also cut his finger.


    Ye Qianning was curious and did not hesitate to drip the blood.


    The result is still fusion¡ª


    ?Gu Shuo did not give up, but was also surprised and dripping with blood.


    ?Ye Qianning didn''t mind trying one more time, and the same trickle was applied, and the result was the same as the previous three times.


    this¡­


    ?Everyone was silent. The blood of the four families was fused. It was so weird.


    ??The rare distortion on Ye Qianning''s face is so unnatural. Could it be that she really has four fathers?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： Let’s deal with the birthday party first

    Chapter 318 Let¡¯s deal with the birthday party first


    Mrs. Zhan stood up and said: "General Xiang, as a general, you don''t have much time in Kyoto, and you don''t have a backbone in such a huge mansion. Can you rest assured that the child is alone?"


    Show a little pause to Marquis Ming.


    "There is also Prime Minister Qian. You are from the Buddhist sect and have not been in Kyoto for a short time. Qian Shangshu has never married. He probably doesn''t know how to take care of children." Mrs. Zhan added.


    Qian Fanji frowned: "Zhan Chi has never had a family, and he is not suitable to take care of children."


    "Although my son can''t do it, we and I can. When Pang Tuan comes to our Zhan family, we and I will take care of him and teach her chess, calligraphy and painting." Mrs. Zhan felt that she was destined to win.


    Qian Fanji¡¯s frown deepened.


    ¡°Mrs. Zhan, what you said is wrong.¡± Qian Fu was displeased.


    ¡°But what I said is the truth. Taking care of children cannot be done without people.¡±


    "Daughter-in-law of the Zhan family, my Gu family is good. Gu Shuo''s parents are here. Going to our Gu family will definitely be better than your Zhan family. What''s more, the little girl will definitely be willing to go home with me." Mr. Gu answered.


    Mrs. Zhan turned around and glanced a few times: "Mr. Gu, let alone your Gu family, there are too many people. And I heard that the Gu family removed Gu Shuo from the family tree a few years ago. How could Pang Tuan grow up with Gu Shuo? It¡¯s not about being poked in the spine.¡±


    "It''s just that the family tree has been removed, and it will be moved back tomorrow. What a big deal." Mr. Gu didn''t take it to heart at all.


    ¡­¡±


    The Gu family tree is made of paper?


    Move as soon as you say.


    "Mr. Gu has many children and grandchildren, and you know how thoughtful he is. If I take a little baby back, I''m afraid that my granddaughter won''t be able to get out." Mrs. Zhan would dare to fight anyone for her granddaughter.


    Lao Gu blew his beard angrily. He originally thought that the daughter-in-law of the beheading family was a virtuous person, but she didn''t expect that she would be a difficult one to deal with.


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll leave it at that. If the little girl doesn¡¯t go home with me, she will go wherever she goes.¡±


    "Mr. Gu, you can''t be unreasonable." "What''s the truth? The fusion of her and my grandson''s blood is the truth."


    ¡°This matter of blood is not your family.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    There are still four companies...!


    The bloodshed makes things even more complicated.


    ? ?A group of people in the hall were talking to each other, and no one was allowed to give in. Until the sun went down, no one could tell who was ugly.


    Dean Chen also has difficulty making a decision on this matter. The children belong to four families, and a child cannot be divided into four parts.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t do this first, you can see that the sun has already set. Today is the Emperor¡¯s birthday banquet. You are all very important people. It¡¯s not okay for you not to attend the banquet.¡±


    ?At this time, all the officials are probably seated. Fortunately for them, no one cares about the birthday banquet.


    ?Hang Minghou held Ye Qianning and sat still, not in the mood to attend any birthday banquet.


    ?Chisuke and Qianfan were still in silence. The birthday party was not as important as the children.


    Zhan Yi, Mrs. Zhan and Zhan Chi didn¡¯t move. The old couple¡¯s lifelong hope was to have grandchildren. Without their children, they couldn¡¯t be in the mood to attend the birthday banquet.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t let your great-granddaughter come home with me today, you won¡¯t be able to go anywhere.¡± Mr. Gu didn¡¯t have to attend the birthday banquet. Hearing this, he seemed to have caught something.


    Everyone rolled their eyes, as if who wanted to go.


    "Mr. Gu, the envoys of the Three Kingdoms are congratulating you on your birthday. All the officials are bringing their families to celebrate. Those present here are either ministers of the court or relatives of the emperor. If you don''t attend, the emperor will definitely blame you." Dean Chen stood up from his seat: "Everyone, please clean up. Let¡¯s deal with the birthday party first and then talk about the rest.¡±


    The hearts of those present are heavy, and they are unwilling to move at all¡ª¡ª


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： The emperor sent someone to urge him

    Chapter 319 The emperor sent someone to urge him


    ?Ye Qianning felt that even if he told her, they wouldn''t listen.


    ??There is no way to go on like this. Being blamed for missing the emperor''s birthday banquet is a big deal.


    ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t we pack up and go to the palace.¡± She raised her head and said.


    Xiang Minghou thought for a while and stood up holding her in his arms.


    Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan also stood up in a hurry: "Should Fat Tuan enter the palace with our Zhan family?"


    ¡°I think it¡¯s best to be with Qianjia.¡± Qiansuke and Qianfanji also stood up.


    When a child attends a palace banquet for the first time, it is also important to whom he goes with.


    ?Gu Shuo made a gesture towards the old man.


    ? Mr. Gu received the signal and stepped forward: "Of course he is with our Gu family."


    ¡°Mr. Gu is a businessman, so he seems not to be on the list of birthday banquets.¡± Qian Fu said.


    ¡°My grandson is an imperial merchant and I am a member of the family, why is he not among them?¡± The little girl was attending the birthday banquet, so he would naturally go too, otherwise his name would be robbed by them.


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning is really convinced, and he can still fight for it.


    ?Hang Minghou said with a gloomy face: "My daughter will enter the palace as a young lady of the Xiang family. As for you, don''t even think about it."


    "Even if you shed blood to recognize your relatives, you are still from one of the four families. Why should you be crowned Miss Xiang''s family?" Mrs. Zhan also wanted to bring the little girl into the palace to show her daughter.


    ??Although Qianjia and Gu Jia didn''t speak, their expressions strongly agreed with Mrs. Zhan''s words.


    Four families have shares, so why should he occupy it from the Marquis of Ming?


    Xiang Minghou refused to let go, and the other three families refused to give in. A group of people were still wasting their time after dark.


    ¡°General, someone is coming from the palace.¡± The housekeeper trotted over.


    Xiang Minghou said without thinking, "I''m back."


    "yes¡­"


    ¡°Hey, dear ancestors, the Emperor¡¯s birthday banquet is about to begin, why are you all gathered at the General¡¯s Mansion.¡± The little father-in-law was waiting anxiously at the door, so he simply ran in.


    ?You don¡¯t know if you look at it, your eyes will pop out when you look at it, it¡¯s all the people who didn¡¯t come to the birthday banquet. "Eunuch, please be patient." Seeing that several people looked bad, Dean Chen stepped forward to greet them.


    "Dean Chen is very anxious. The birthday banquet is about to begin. The emperor has not seen several people entering the palace, so he ordered his servants and a group of father-in-laws to go to various mansions to urge them." The young father-in-law was very anxious.


    Dean Chen didn''t need to think about it to know how gloomy the emperor''s face was at this moment. He turned to look at everyone and said, "Stop arguing. Today, the little girl will enter the palace as my disciple."


    Ye Qianning thought it was feasible and moved: "Dad, Master and I are together."


    Hold Xiang Minghou and never let go.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    Hang Minghou was silent for a while before putting him down.


    ?Ye Qianning was also relieved and ran to Dean Chen.


    Dean Chen held the baby''s little hand and said, "Is there anything to argue about?"


    ?Following Dean Chen, who can say anything¡ª


    ¡°Let¡¯s go into the palace.¡± Dean Chen led Ye Qianning out of the door first. This day was really stressful.


    Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan looked at each other and followed them out, and everyone else also walked out.


    It was getting dark at this time, and a group of them had no time to go back home, so they all got in the car and went directly to the palace.


    I don''t care about my clothes anymore because I''m too worried about it. I can just take care of the birthday party and it''s over.


    On the carriage, Mrs. Zhan looked at her son''s miserable face and couldn''t help but said, "Son, otherwise you shouldn''t go."


    "How can that be done? My daughter, I have to watch her, otherwise I won''t feel at ease." Zhan Chi didn''t care about appearance.


    "You can say good things now? Now that I know I want a daughter, you would have been so concerned about her, and things could have been so twists and turns." Zhan Yi snorted angrily.


    ?Zhan Chi knew that the little fat man didn''t like him very much, but he believed that sooner or later she would notice his good qualities.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： Booklet about Northern Li courtiers

    Chapter 321: Booklet about Northern Li courtiers


    Bei Li Emperor''s eyes darkly moved.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you whether I¡¯m good or not. I¡¯ll try it on the battlefield in the future.¡± A military general on the seat answered.


    General Xilun turned around and asked, "Who is this?"


    "This is General Tan Ketan, the new champion of Beili''s martial arts." Emperor Beili said.


    ¡°It turns out that he is a recent military general. Do you want to compete with me to cheer you up?¡± General Xilun¡¯s eyes were very poisonous, and he could tell at a glance that this Tan Ke was a good man.


    Good seedlings must be killed before they are ready.


    ¡°The competition is¡­¡±


    ¡°Dean Chen is here, General Xiang is here¡ª¡± the little eunuch¡¯s sharp voice sounded.


    Di Beili hummed, did you still know to come?


    Everyone looked towards the back.


    General Xilun turned his back on Tan Ke and looked at the group of people entering the palace.


    Dean Chen led Ye Qianning into the palace. Marquis Xiang Ming was one step behind them, followed closely by Zhan Yi, Mrs. Zhan and Zhan Chi. Behind them, Mr. Gu and Qian Fu walked side by side.


    The last ones to come in were Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo.


    Since the group of people entered the temple, they have attracted everyone''s attention. The eyes were shocked, puzzled, mocking, and all kinds of expressions gathered together.


    Many people are murmuring in their hearts. Everyone in Kyoto City knows that Xiang Minghou, Zhan Chi, Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo don''t get along. Now that they appear together with wounds on their faces, they might have gone into a group fight.


    Emperor Beili was also stunned when he saw it. These people either looked bad or had bruises and swollen faces. What were they doing?


    ??The queen and one of the concubines were very confused. Only the noble concubine knew the reason and shook her head secretly. It seemed that the Zhan family and the Xiang family had not reached an agreement.


    Thinking of the reason, the imperial concubine''s eyes fell on Ye Qianning, and her eyes brightened slightly. It looked like she was indeed very similar to her eldest sister. No wonder her mother was so sure that the child was from the Zhan family.


    Even she looked at it and thought he was killing the descendants of the family.


    ?Ye Qianning noticed the sight, but just glanced at it without exploring too much.


    "See you, Your Majesty. Long live Your Majesty." He knelt down and saluted the Marquis of Ming. Dean Chen pulled Ye Qianning and just leaned over.


    ¡°I love you for your peace of mind.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±


    A group of people got up.


    "Can any of you tell me why you came so late and what happened?" Emperor Beili asked.


    ¡°Back to the emperor, when I entered the palace, I encountered a group of black-clad killers. Judging from their clothing and methods, they were from a well-known shadow organization in the world. They threatened to find a booklet.¡± Qian Fanji stepped forward and narrated.


    As soon as these words came out, some people in the hall began to panic, and the messenger from Dongsi tightened his fingers on the cup.


    ¡°What book?¡± Emperor Beili was puzzled.


    ¡°I only know that it is a booklet about the courtiers in Beili, but the specific ministers are not clear yet.¡±


    "Is it related to the records of Beili court officials? I want to see who has the courage to reach out to the court." After speaking, Emperor Beili said with authority: "Come, check it out, be sure to Bring the book back, I want to read it myself."


    "yes."


    I can only hear its voice but not see its person.


    The emperor''s hidden guards rarely appear in front of others except in front of the emperor.


    General Xilun was so focused that he never noticed the movements of the hidden guards. The internal strength of the emperor''s hidden guards was probably no worse than his.


    Many people at the courtiers'' seats became nervous. If the emperor got the book, many people would suffer.


    ?The eyes of the Dongsi envoy were secretly moving. Emperor Beili had intervened, and the matter was a bit tricky. Qian Fanji mentioned this matter deliberately, so he must know the contents of the booklet, or the booklet must be in his hands.


    It was his people who took action outside Sifang Town?


    Di Beili looked at some of the people in Marquis Xiang Ming again: "What about you? Why are you here so late?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： The light is dazzling, someone is stealing something

    Chapter 324: The light is dazzling, someone steals something


    I heard that the Pearl of the East China Sea was a treasure found on a desert island hundreds of years ago when Emperor Xilun ordered people to go to the East China Sea to search for the Penglai Fairy Mountain.


    It is said that the light from all over the body can light up an island. After Emperor Xiyi obtained this treasure, he kept it on the top floor of the exquisite pagoda in the palace. Only the priests would show it to people every year.


    ?Xilan has regarded the Changming Pearl as a treasure for hundreds of years, but he never expected that it would suddenly be given to Beili.


    ¡°Master, does the Pearl of the East China Sea mean the Pearl of the Night?¡± Ye Qianning asked in a low voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost the same, but the brightness of the night pearl can only light up a room, and the brightness of the long pearl can light up islands.¡± Dean Chen went to Xi¡¯an to give lectures when he was young, and he was lucky enough to meet the priest once.


    ¡°It must be a very small island.¡± Ye Qianning muttered.


    Isn¡¯t it the same principle as a light bulb?


    Emperor Beili''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the queen and the concubines were also a little surprised.


    They had only heard of it in rumors, but none of them had seen it.


    As the Prince of Xilun finished speaking, three maids walked in from outside the palace. The maid at the front was holding a tray with an object on it, covered with a layer of black cloth.


    ?The maid walked forward and knelt down to salute.


    ¡°Please get up quickly.¡± Emperor Beili could not conceal his joy.


    ??The maid stood up, and Mogroluo stepped forward: "Let me unveil the birthday gift for the emperor."


    ?After he finished speaking, he raised his hand to lift off the black covering, and strong light suddenly shone out, making the entire palace look like daylight.


    ??Everyone was extremely horrified, staring at the long pearl and looking around the entire palace.


    Ye Qianning also looked at it and saw that the beads were as big as rubber balls. The white light was bright but soft and would not hurt the eyes. However, the light should not be looked at at close range for too long, as it would cause dizziness.


    "Xilun sent such a precious treasure, it really opened my eyes. Beili and Xilun will definitely have a good relationship for a hundred years." Emperor Beili was very happy.


    He had only heard of the Changming Pearl, but had never seen it.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if the Northern Emperor likes it.¡± The little prince of Xilun waved his hand, and Mogroluo covered the long pearl with a black cloth. The whole hall returned to its original state again. After the strong light, it returned to the original state, making people feel gloomy and dim, which made people feel a little uncomfortable.


    Many people have large black patches in front of their eyes, making it difficult to see clearly.


    ?Ye Qianning thought there was nothing unusual, but looking at Dean Chen and the officials below him, Emperor Beili''s eyesight was a little dizzy and he tried to shake his head.


    Suddenly she noticed a strange aura, and the figure flashed past from above very quickly.


    ??The silhouette was very fast, but Ye Qianning could see it clearly, as if watching a play, watching the black shadow take away the items from Emperor Beili''s waist.


    ??He also made a fake one and put it in openly, then disappeared into the palace.


    ??Emperor Beili wiped his eyes, but his vision had not yet returned to clarity.


    ?Ye Qianning laughed, the four countries have never been harmonious. If people give treasures to them at birthday banquets, the things they ask for must be worth more than the treasures.


    What the man in black took seemed to be a key, and he didn¡¯t know where it was.


    ??He shook his head slightly and took a bite of the pastry. When he went back, he asked his father if he knew what it was. If it was just the vault key, then they didn''t need to pay attention to it.


    ??If it is more serious, you still need to take more care of it. After all, my father is a general, and he is always the first to fight in a war.


    ??She was not sure whether the man in black clothes just now was from Xilun. She looked towards the prince of Xilun, never thinking that the prince of Xilun was staring at her.


    ?Those eyes were as dark as the abyss, and they were somewhat similar to his name, Liuyuan, Xiliuyuan.


    I asked for leave yesterday, more updates today


    First update


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： Red jade Buddha statue

    Chapter 325 Red Jade Buddha Statue


    Ye Qianning¡¯s eyes were wide open. She kept holding the cake in her little hand and eating it with her small mouth.


    ??He tilted his head slightly and stared at Xi Liuyuan, looking so upright that he looked like an adult at the age of thirteen.


    ?He is extremely perceptive and has noticed her several times. However, she is only six years old and looks to be only four or five years old, so what if he noticed her.


    In about half a minute, the vision of everyone in the hall gradually returned to clarity, and the darkness in the hall was so dark that they felt a little dull.


    "It is indeed a treasure of the East China Sea. Once this thing was released, the surrounding area became dim." This was also the first time that Emperor Beili saw such a bright thing.


    Much better than Ye Mingzhu.


    ¡°I never thought there would be such a magical thing in the world.¡±


    ¡°Today is really an eye-opener¡­¡±


    The official''s clear vision below was full of praise for this. It is said that the East China Sea is the place where gods live, and the islands in the East China Sea hide many treasures.


    ?The envoys from Dongyi and Nanyuan looked at each other. Xiyi sent such a precious gift, it was difficult for them to send it. Nothing could overpower the limelight of Changming Pearl.


    ?They are not as wealthy as Xilun, and the gifts they give are somewhat inferior, but they are still rare in the world.


    ¡°Dongsi has prepared a red emerald Buddha statue for the emperor.¡± Chu Qing, the fifth prince of Dongsi, stood up and said.


    As soon as the voice fell, four guards carried the birthday gift to the palace. It seemed to be more than one meter high and covered with red cloth.


    The guard put down the birthday gift. Chu Qing stepped forward and raised his hand to lift the red cloth.


    When you first look at it, you are shocked. Buddha statues are usually made of gold and white jade, but now they are red. You can tell at a glance that they are treasures.


    ?The Changming Lantern did not shock Ye Qianning. This red emerald Buddha statue shocked her. Her eyes widened. It was a generous gesture. It was really a huge gesture.


    ?She could tell at a glance that the red jadeite was of excellent quality. The Buddha''s body measured one meter and three meters in diameter. There were no traces of links throughout the body. It was carved from a single piece of red jadeite.


    ?Red jadeite was extremely precious no matter what era it was in. Red jadeite of this size is really rare.


    In modern times, a bracelet costs tens of millions. I don¡¯t know how many bracelets can be made from this piece...


    ¡°Like it very much?¡± Dean Chen noticed her expression.?????"Very valuable."


    ?Red jade is extremely expensive.


    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a little money-lover.¡± Dean Chen laughed.


    ¡°My family has no money.¡± Ye Qianning himself is also short of money.


    "Master still has some private money, I will give it to you when I get back." The General''s Mansion is indeed poor.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to bite Master. I will make a lot of money in the future.¡±


    ¡°Then Master has become a shareholder. If you transfer a lot of money in the future, you will pay dividends to Master.¡±


    Ye Qianning thought for a while and nodded: "That''s okay."


    Dean Chen raised his hand and touched her little head. To him, nothing was as precious as his little disciple.


    "This red emerald Buddha statue is not as good as the Pearl, but it is rare in the world. My father had it carved for three years before it was completed, just to give it to the Northern Emperor." Chu Qing''s voice was loud.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Emperor Beili was delighted.


    ¡°May Dongsi and Beili have a good relationship for a hundred years.¡± Chu Qing said.


    ¡°Yes, I feel the same way.¡±


    ¡°Beidi, why don¡¯t you see the Eighth Prince at the banquet today?¡± Chu Qing asked casually.


    Emperor Beili''s happy face froze a bit, and he laughed and said: "The Eighth Prince has been ill recently, so he did not participate."


    ¡°I see, when the little king came, my father specially asked the emperor¡¯s sister to take a look at the eighth prince. I don¡¯t know that the eighth prince is infected with the disease, so he might ask the emperor¡¯s sister to take a look.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： The birthday party turned into a blind date

    Chapter 326 The birthday banquet turned into a blind date


    ¡°This¡­¡± The emperor looked a little embarrassed.


    Chu Yue, the eighth princess of Dongsi, stood up and said: "Beidi, as the aunt of the eighth prince, I have never seen the child, and I have been thinking about him in my heart. Please allow me to take a look at him."


    ??The queen secretly pushed Emperor Beili, who turned around and said with a smile: "That''s fine. After the banquet, I will order the queen to take you to see it."


    ¡°Thank you, Emperor Bei.¡± Chu Yue saluted.


    Ye Qianning felt that there were a lot of hidden things behind her meeting with Sang Zhi. Dong Si was too strict and never revealed it. If she saw Sang Zhi, maybe there would be some clues about the matter.


    ?Prince He Lianzheng of Nanyuan Yu hesitated as he held the cup. The one on the west side was a shocking birthday gift. When he saw Dongsi¡¯s complex expression, he thought their birthday gift would not be too outstanding.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a red and green Buddha statue, which was much better than the birthday gift they brought.


    ?The conditions in Nanyuan are not as good as those of several countries. Now that I have seen the two countries, I feel a little helpless.


    ¡°Uncle?¡± He Lianchen turned his head.


    He Lianzheng stood up slowly and took out the gift list from his arms: "Nanyuan sent the gift list to Bei Emperor. I wish Bei Emperor as blessed as the east sea and live as long as the sky."


    "We haven''t seen each other for many years, but Prince Yu has not changed at all." Emperor Beili raised his hand, and the young **** above him walked down the steps.


    ¡°Beidi is the one who remains the same.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Emperor Beili laughed.


    The little **** delivered the gift list to Emperor Beili.


    Emperor Beili looked at it twice and closed his eyes: "Nanyuan is getting richer and richer now, yes, yes."


    ¡°Yes.¡± He Lianzheng smiled and nodded.


    ??Nanyuan''s birthday gift was much more low-key. No one knew what he gave, and Emperor Beili didn''t mention it either.


    ??The Nanyuan in Ye Qianning''s memory is not ordinary poverty-stricken. It is like the difference between a big city and the primitive. There are many winters in Nanyuan all year round, and the people are tall and a bit barbaric.


    ?It is rare to see people dressed in aristocratic fashion on the streets. Most of them are dressed like barbarians. Silk and fabrics are only worn by landlords, wealthy officials.


    ??Nanyuan sent some special flavors and some precious medicinal materials.


    These things are indeed insignificant in the eyes of the other three countries, but they are all excellent things in Nanyuan.


    The drums in the palace stopped, and the sound of the piano slowly began. The dancer fluttered her sleeves and danced gracefully.


    Ye Qianning found it boring. He was either watching dances or listening to music. He heard that the banquet in the palace would not disperse until late at night. It was really hard to see how the sky was only about eight o''clock now.


    Di Beili was in a good mood. After three rounds of drinking, his eyes were a little blurry.


    The sound of the piano fell from the stage and the dancer retreated.


    ?The woman in red who was playing the piano stood up and walked away: "My daughter wishes the Emperor a long spring and may your future be blessed with boundless blessings."


    "A good saying goes like "pines and cranes grow in spring, and future blessings are boundless. Song Aiqing, you have raised a good daughter." Emperor Beili praised her.


    ¡°The emperor praised it instantly.¡±


    ¡°I remember that Miss Song has passed her hair age, and it¡¯s time to find a good husband.¡±


    ¡°It all depends on the emperor.¡± Song Feifei¡¯s voice was light.


    "Both talented and beautiful, I think..." Emperor Beili glanced at the courtiers below, and finally stopped at Zhan Chi: "I think, Young Master Zhan is very good."


    Zhan''s family members were all agitated, and the imperial concubine above was also stunned.


    Ye Qianning was happy and started to eat melon.


    Speaking of which, Mr. Song''s daughter is quite beautiful. Standing next to Zhan Chi, she looks like a talented man and a beautiful woman.


    Song Feifei glanced at Zhan Chi secretly, with a bit of shyness on her face.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you must not do this.¡± Zhan Yi stood up quickly.


    "What''s wrong?" Emperor Beili asked.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Zhan Yi didn¡¯t know how to evade.


    They all have granddaughters now...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： The birthday party turned into a blind date 2

    Chapter 327 The birthday banquet turned into a blind date 2


    ??If the brat gets married, will the granddaughter still be willing to return to Zhan''s house?


    What''s more, if his son wants to get married, can the old couple be so worried?


    "Ugh..." Zhan Chi glanced at Song Feifei after being shocked, and her shy look caught his eye. He couldn''t hold it back anymore, turned around and vomited.


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I also want him to get married as soon as possible, but...hey.¡± Zhan Yi just found the reason.


    Many people in Kyoto City knew that the young master of the Zhan family did not like women, but they were still a little surprised when they met him in person.


    Song Feifei''s face looked slightly pale with embarrassment.


    "I heard that the imperial concubine said that Zhan Chi''s condition has improved." The emperor looked at the imperial concubine.


    The imperial concubine said hurriedly: "There has been some improvement, but the doctor said this disease cannot be cured in a short time."


    "What a pity." Emperor Beili looked towards Master Fu''s seat again: "Then I will marry Master Fu''s son Fu Yun, and the marriage will be completed next month."


    Mr. Fu''s family members were all stunned for a moment, then stood up to thank him: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness."


    Master Song also stood up and thanked his daughter.


    The two families got up and sat down and started talking to each other, which was very happy.


    ?Ye Qianning shook his head and felt sad that the emperor''s words changed the lives of two people.


    ?Most of it involves interests and no love. Such a marriage is so sad.


    "Your Majesty, Xi Lu also intends to marry Beili. I wonder what Bei Emperor wants?" Xi Liuyuan said coldly.


    Mo Geluo''s eyes were filled with surprise. The emperor didn''t explain the matter of in-laws. Why did the prince...?


    When Beili heard this, Long Xin was very happy: "Okay, I also think the in-laws are very good. I don''t know which of my princesses Xilun has his eye on."


    ¡°This marriage was requested by Xiao Wang for the sake of the emperor¡¯s sister.¡±


    ¡°Is it possible that the prince of Xilun is talking about the eldest princess of Xilun?¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡± Xi Liuyuan nodded.


    "Who is the prince of Xilun asking for?" "The emperor''s sister came to Beili many years ago and has some connections with Qian Shangshu."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone also understood that what the prince and princess of Xilun wanted was Qian Fanji Qian Shangshu.


    ??If it were a prince and a prince, Emperor Beili would definitely agree, but when it came to Qianfanji, he was half satisfied.


    ??Qian Fu stopped holding the beads with his fingers and looked at Prince Xilan.


    Qian Fanjie''s eyes narrowed and she stood up slowly: "It''s just that when the eldest princess lost a game of chess to me, I never thought that the eldest princess of Xi''an would still miss her to this day."


    "A chess match made us get married. Now Qian Shangshu is not married and the emperor''s sister is not married. Isn''t this a destiny of destiny? Beidi thinks." Xi Liuyuan asked.


    ¡°Indeed¡­¡±


    "Your Majesty, I am not worthy of Princess Xilun. Please tell me." Qian Fan silently knelt down.


    ¡°Qian Shangshu resists so much because he thinks the princess of Xilun is not worthy of you?¡±


    "The prince of Xilun is in serious trouble. He is a minor minister and is not worthy of the eldest princess."


    "Xiao Wang''s imperial sister is not a superficial person, and she will not dislike Qian Shangshu for being a minor official." Xi Liuyuan said coldly.


    ¡°I am a superficial person and I dare not think too much.¡± Qian Fanji did not let up at all.


    ¡°The eldest princess of Xilun is both talented and beautiful, so she is indeed wronged to marry into Shangshufu.¡± Emperor Beili¡¯s words were full of regret.


    "Beidi doesn''t want to facilitate this marriage?" Xi Liuyuan raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to. The eldest princess of Xi''an is very talented. If she wants to choose some of my princes, I also have several princesses who are similar in age to the prince. If they catch the prince''s eye, we can make a marriage arrangement first. Emperor Beili smiled.


    ?Several little princesses who were about the same age as Xi Liuyuan sitting below looked at him secretly, their little faces suddenly turned red.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： The birthday party turned into a blind date 3

    Chapter 328 The birthday banquet turned into a blind date 3


    Ye Qianning looked towards the seats in the back. Emperor Beili had six princesses, all of whom were first-rate in appearance. The royal genes were a little too good.


    The eldest princess is married. The fourth princess is San Le, who is fifteen years old. The fifth princess is Sangyin, who is thirteen years old. The sixth princess is Sang Shu, who is twelve years old. The ninth princess is Sang Zhen, who is nine years old. The eleventh princess is Sang Ling, who is six years old.


    Xi Liuyuan didn''t even look at it, but his eyes suddenly looked at Ye Qianning opposite.


    Ye Qianning''s whole body was agitated, and an unknown feeling emerged in his mind.


    ¡°Since the Northern Emperor intends to facilitate Xiao Wang¡¯s marriage, then¡ª¡±


    ¡°Prince Xilun.¡± Qian Fanji suddenly stepped forward.


    Xi Liuyuan frowned slightly.


    "The marriage requested by the Crown Prince of Xilun has been accepted by me." Qian Fanji said and knelt down towards Emperor Beili: "Please also ask the Emperor to issue a decree to grant the marriage."


    ?Chisuke looked very ugly.


    ?Ye Qianning also looked a little bad.


    "Well, since Qian Shangshu has agreed, I will issue an order to grant the marriage now." Although Emperor Beili was a little reluctant, Qian Fanji opened his mouth. If he stopped him, Xi Lu would definitely be jealous.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty for your grace.¡±


    ?Qian Fanji returned to her seat.


    "The eldest princess has not come to Beili, so I will marry her first. When the eldest princess arrives in Beili, she will choose a date to get married. What does the prince of Xilun want?" Emperor Beili asked.


    "That''s fine, Xiao Wang will repair the book and return to the court tomorrow." Xi Liuyuan said coldly.


    ?Ye Qianning could see Xi Liuyuan''s intention just now. How could Qian Fanji be so smart and not see it? If he agreed to the marriage, it would be difficult for the Prince of Xilu to mention what he had just thought about.


    ?Although Xi Liuyuan is young, his mind is not as sharp as that of an adult. He is so sharp at a young age. When he grows up, no one in the Four Kingdoms can match him. Dean Chen was secretly stirring in his heart. If Qian Fanji hadn''t stopped him, the Prince of Xilu might have made a move on his young disciple. Did he hear about the relationship between Liang Yi and felt that Fat Tuan was suspicious?


    ??The long pearl of Xilun was obtained by chance hundreds of years ago when Emperor Xilun sent people to find the people of Penglai Xianshan.


    I heard that Emperor Xili sent thousands of people and hundreds of ships out to sea. The East China Sea is an endless sea. After traveling for more than a year without seeing any shore, a team of thousands of people only returned one ship and four or five people.


    Penglai Fairy Mountain was not found, but only the Evergreen Pearl was brought back.


    A hundred years ago, when Chang Mingzhu appeared, there were still several countries in Xi''an who yearned for Penglai even more. They sent people to sea one after another, but none came back.


    ??The appearance of the two righteousnesses in the world aroused people''s desire for Penglai Fairy Mountain again. The prince of Xilun really inherited the character of the late emperor of Xilun. He would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go.


    ??Dean Chen still had the same idea as before. His young disciple was not suitable to stay in an official''s house. Although Xiang Minghou was a general, he still could not hinder the imperial power.


    Four¡­


    ??The Gu family is not an official. If the young disciple goes to visit the Gu family, he may be able to avoid the disaster of a betrothal in the future.


    ?No matter how stupid Marquis Xiang Ming was, he still noticed the intention of Prince Xilun, and looked in the direction of Xilun with deep hostility.


    ??The Zhan family and the Gu family are not stupid either. They are both curious. How come the Prince of Xilun is so young and unrivaled that he has set his sights on their children?


    ¡°Hahaha, Xilun and Beili are getting married. The prince and General Mo must not return home until they are drunk today.¡± Emperor Beili said with a smile.


    "To have the most fun, drinking with General Xiang is the best way to have fun. It''s a pity that he stopped drinking." Mo Geluo said with great regret.


    "There are many people in Beili who can drink, so why would General Mo bother to drag Xiang Aiqing? He is now a complete slave to his daughter. If his precious daughter is not allowed to drink, there is nothing he can do." Emperor Beili said with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： The little prince who wants to become a disciple

    Chapter 329 The young prince who wants to become a disciple


    ¡°Oh? General Xiang has a daughter?¡±


    ¡°Of course, he¡¯s six years old now.¡±


    ¡°I am still worried about what happened back then, but fortunately, General Xiang has an heir.¡± Mogroluo said and looked in that direction: ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see Miss Xiang in attendance?¡±


    ¡°The little girl is now Dean Chen¡¯s disciple and sits at the same table as Dean Chen.¡± When Ye Qianning was mentioned, Emperor Beili was extremely happy.


    He also liked the chubby doll very much. If he wasn''t a little cruel, he would definitely marry it to the prince.


    "It''s not easy for a little baby to win Dean Chen''s favor." Mogroluo looked at it, but his eyes were full of ridicule: "General Xiang is so big and thick, but he can give birth to such a lovely baby. It''s really amazing."


    Ye Qianning touched his sarcastic gaze and gave it a cold look, even more sarcastic and contemptuous than him.


    Mogroluo was stunned for a moment, and his face suddenly turned dark. How dare a girl with yellow hair dare to look down upon him like this.


    "Yes, it''s amazing. General Mo''s mother was also the most beautiful woman in Xi''an back then. If I didn''t know that you were General Mo, I would never have guessed that you were the son of Mrs. Han." Dean Chen said with a smile.


    ??Mogoro''s face twitched a little.


    ¡°General Mo is Mrs. Han¡¯s son?¡± came Mr. Gu¡¯s surprised voice.


    "kindness."


    "Hey, if you don''t tell me, I really don''t know. I also met Mrs. Han back then. Tsk, this... is such a pity." Mr. Gu stared at Mo Geluo, hesitated to speak, and shook his head.


    ??Although he didn''t say it out loud, Mr. Gu''s expression was more heart-wrenching than saying he was ugly.


    ?Ye Qianning had a smile on his lips. He couldn''t do anything nice in front of Master and Mr. Gu.


    There was faint laughter in the palace.


    ?? Emperor Beili also snorted in his heart. Mo Geluo was still so arrogant in Beili. If his arrogance was not extinguished, wouldn''t it mean that Beili was too weak.


    ??Mogroluo is a solid player, so I didn¡¯t expect that he would get angry.


    Xi Liuyuan is cold, a waste with no brains.


    "Dean Chen." Prince Yu Helianzheng stood up: "I wonder what Dean Chen''s requirements are for accepting a disciple?" "I only care about fate when I accept a disciple."


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the dean thinks of my nephew.¡±


    He Lianchen stood up and saluted Dean Chen: "Dean."


    ¡°The little prince¡¯s eyebrows are astounding, his air is majestic, and he looks very outstanding.¡± Dean Chen said with a smile.


    "Dean, I have read the Four Books and Five Classics, the Classics of the Kingdom, the Long Fu Treatise, and the Contributions to Prison." He Lianchen was very excited when he saw Dean Chen and was eager to express himself.


    ¡°The prince can actually read and understand Qi Zhi Zhi Zhi at such a young age. It¡¯s not simple, it¡¯s not simple.¡± Dean Chen was surprised.


    ¡°The result of imprisonment is nothing. I have read many similar books.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, the little prince is really knowledgeable and intelligent.¡±


    He Lianchen was delighted: "Then Dean Chen, would you like to accept me as your disciple?"


    ¡°I am too old to have any more disciples.¡± Dean Chen declined politely.


    He Lianchen''s delighted little face immediately boasted: "If the dean doesn''t want to accept his direct disciples, he can also accept the disciples from the outer sect."


    "The little prince doesn''t know something. The old master''s sect made a rule that there can''t be more than ten outer disciples, and I have exactly ten outer disciples. I''m afraid I will disappoint the little prince." Dean Chen accepted the first one. The ten outer disciples happened more than thirty years ago.


    "Is that so... Then, maybe I can join the Loushan Academy?" He Lianchen felt that Dean Chen didn''t understand him well.


    "sure."


    ¡°Dean Xie, I will definitely come to Beili when the exam starts next year.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will be waiting for the little prince¡¯s arrival at the academy.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： Kneeling down to plead for mercy, the emperor was furious

    Chapter 331 Kneel down to plead for mercy, the emperor was furious


    ?Dean Chen¡¯s face is very bad. The Prime Minister¡¯s Palace is fine, the royal family is a prince, and the most troublesome thing is Concubine Yuan Gui.


    She comes from a family of medicinal pills, and her methods are extremely tough. It is not easy to deal with her if you mess with her.


    Xi Liuyuan frowned slightly.


    ? Mr. Gu was so shocked that he opened his mouth several times without saying anything. What''s going on?


    The family was beheaded, and all the families were shocked and speechless by the sudden gift of marriage.


    The whole palace was very quiet.


    It took Emperor Beili a long time to react, but the words had already been spoken. Who would have thought that a baby would be related to four families, if Ye Qianning was given a marriage to the Gao family.


    ? ? Prime Minister Gao is not equivalent to being related by marriage to the four families, no.


    The Zhan family, the Qian family, the Gu family, and the Xiang family together cannot be underestimated. Anyone who gets the support of these four families will definitely achieve something.


    In summary, it is more advantageous to grant a marriage to the prince.


    "Your Majesty, you must not do this." Xiang Minghou stood up and stepped forward with a loud voice, breaking the silence in the palace.


    ¡°Why not Xiang Aiqing?¡±


    "Your Majesty, my daughter is still young, it is too early to grant marriage." He knelt down to Marquis Ming.


    ¡°As Prime Minister Gao said, a few years passed in the blink of an eye.¡±


    Prime Minister Gao is so angry right now, why does the Emperor still have the nerve to mention him?


    ??The emperor clearly promised to grant a marriage to his son, but when the marriage was finalized, he gave it to the prince, and also made a trick on him, making him lose face in front of the civil and military officials and the envoys of the Three Kingdoms.


    ?At this time, he even doubted whether he had negotiated with Marquis Ming and the Emperor to make the Gao family look embarrassed.


    "Your Majesty, my daughter has just entered Kyoto City for more than a month. She is not familiar with the rules and etiquette. She is really not suitable for entering the palace."


    "The baby is still young. In the future, he will be taken into the palace after a break from the academy and let the queen teach him personally."


    ¡°Your Majesty, my daughter has been living abroad and suffering for many years. I really don¡¯t want her to be bound by etiquette, so I ask your Majesty to take back her life.¡±


    Emperor Beili frowned, with a hint of anger on his face: "Xiang Aiqing wants to resist the decree in public, but failed." "Please take back the order, your Majesty." He kowtowed to Marquis Ming.


    ?Ye Qianning''s eyes were dark and she was very disgusted with the imperial power. Even this huge palace disgusted her.


    "I have made a promise, but there is no reason to take it back. Just retreat."


    "Your Majesty, if you don''t respond, I won''t get up." Xiang Minghou did not move at all.


    Emperor Beili was filled with anger. In the face of the Three Kingdoms, he dared to be so disobedient: "Hang Minghou, please don''t think that you are so presumptuous because of your military achievements."


    "Wei Chen doesn''t dare, so I ask the Emperor to take back the engagement for the sake of Wei Chen''s dedication to Beili."


    ¡°My prince is extremely intelligent, is he worthy of being a country girl like yours?¡± Emperor Beili slapped the table.


    Sang Qi''s mother-in-law, Concubine Yuan Guifei, stared at the fat baby next to Dean Chen with her beautiful eyes, and there was a faint murderous look. How could her son marry such a person as the crown prince?


    ¡°Your Majesty, this is a servant girl who cannot afford the Emperor¡¯s love.¡±


    ¡°I have made up my mind, don¡¯t say anything to my beloved, get out of here.¡±


    ¡°I beg the emperor to take back my order.¡± Xiang Minghou regretted a little at this moment. The heirs and marriages of the officials¡¯ families were not under his control.


    ?Being tied to such an identity is like a shackles. She is still young and should not bear this.


    "Hang Minghou, if you don''t get out of here, I will kill your head." Emperor Beili was completely furious.


    Although it was hard to see Prime Minister Gao being slapped in the face, he finally felt relieved after seeing this scene.


    ??Disobedience to an order is a serious crime of beheading.


    Hang Minghou was unmoved and had a tough attitude.


    Emperor Beili was so angry that he was shaking: "The people coming will drag Marquis Xiang Ming out -"


    "Your Majesty, please calm down." Mr. Gu stood up and stepped forward.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： Kneeling down to plead for mercy, the emperor was furious 2

    Chapter 332: Kneel down to plead for mercy, the emperor was furious 2


    "Mr. Gu, what do you have to say?" Emperor Beili looked at him.


    "Your Majesty, General Xiang also loves his daughter very much. The girl is accustomed to being undisciplined in the countryside. It is understandable that General Xiang is reluctant to let go of the father and daughter just now." Mr. Gu scolded all the royal ancestors in his heart.


    "Being born in the countryside, when you grow up, you can marry the prince and become the princess of the East Palace. This is a blessing that not many people can envy. Why would he be reluctant to part with it."


    Blessing?


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????


    Maybe the emperor himself thought it was a blessing.


    "The emperor is right, but after all, he is a child. He has a wild nature and suddenly rules are imposed on him, which makes him somewhat uncomfortable. It is better to give him a marriage than to wait until the child grows up and issue an edict."


    "My golden words cannot be changed once they have been spoken. If Mr. Gu keeps talking too much, just stop them all." Emperor Beili was already very unhappy.


    "Your Majesty, please think twice. I think the child''s marriage will only be successful if the two people are happy when they grow up." Mr. Gu is not afraid of death at his age.


    ??If you can get rid of this marriage for your great-granddaughter, there is no harm in being dragged out and beheaded.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, are you blaming me?¡±


    "Common people don''t dare. It''s just that I think that a little kid coming out of the countryside is very vulgar. He is six years old and four or five years old and is obviously unhealthy. He is also so fat and lazy, and his knowledge is even worse. The prince is extremely smart. She will definitely become the pillar of Beili in the future. How can she, a little girl, take up the position of crown princess?" Mr. Gu said with disgust on his face.


    ¡­¡±


    ?Ye Qianning pulled out the corners of her mouth, pressed her master''s hand, and told him not to speak.


    "Your Majesty, what Mr. Gu said is absolutely true." Zhan Yi stood up.


    Chisuke fiddled with the beads and stood up: "The position of Crown Princess should not be taken lightly. Please think twice, Your Majesty."


    With a few preconditions, many officials who had issues with Xiang Minghou also stood up one after another.


    ¡°The position of Crown Princess should not be taken lightly, and the emperor should think twice.¡±


    "Your Majesty, think twice." The Manchu Dynasty cultural relics and Xiang Minghou had a good or bad relationship, so much so that they all stood up and knelt down to worship, with a loud voice that shook the sky.


    Sang Qi agreed when he heard what he said. He hugged his small chest and glanced at the fat man. With her appearance, she still wanted to be a princess, so don''t even think about it.


    Emperor Beili''s brows were gloomy. If he didn''t know about Ye Qianning''s relationship with the four families, he would probably be deceived by this rhetoric. On the surface, he seemed to be begging for mercy, but in fact he didn''t want Ye Qianning to marry into the royal family.


    The little girl is indeed not worthy of the position of Crown Princess. When he heard the message from the hidden guard, the first thing he thought of was that he could not marry the Gao family, so he subconsciously said the prince.


    ??Now it would be too late to change it to another prince.


    Concubine Yuan Gui also secretly conveyed a wink to the emperor that the position of the crown princess was not worthy of the general''s daughter.


    ??The queen was quite happy and glanced at Concubine Yuan Gui. If the country girl became the crown princess, let''s see what she can do to show off to the crown prince in the future.


    Concubine Zhan frowned. She knew her parents'' intentions well. She didn''t want her niece to be trapped in the palace all her life. She waited until after the banquet to test the emperor''s intentions.


    The envoys of the three countries watched silently, each with their own thoughts.


    ¡°I have made my decision, no need to say more.¡± Emperor Beili¡¯s voice was loud.


    ¡°Your Majesty, think twice.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡±


    "That''s enough. Anyone who says another word will be disobeying the decree." Emperor Beili scolded in a deep voice.


    Sure enough, the officials below silenced them.


    Prime Minister Gao couldn''t figure out why the emperor was so determined. Before the banquet, he even talked about marrying Ye Qianning to Gao Qi.


    The heart of an emperor is really hard to guess.


    You can never believe anything the emperor says from now on!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： Kneeling down to plead for mercy, the emperor was furious 3

    Chapter 333 Kneel down to plead for mercy, the emperor was furious 3


    ¡°Let¡¯s all go back to our places.¡±


    ??Beili Di''s voice fell, and some officials slowly stood up and retreated to their seats. Only Xiang Minghou, Zhan Yi''s family, Qian Fu, Qian Fan Ji, Gu Lao and Gu Shuo did not get up.


    ¡°What are you still kneeling on?¡± Emperor Beili was displeased.


    "Your Majesty, I ask your Majesty to take back your order." Xiang Minghou said in a loud voice.


    ¡°Hang Minghou, you must not be ignorant of praise.¡±


    "Your Majesty, I have only one daughter, and I just want her to live her life unfettered." If possible, Xiang Minghou would like to resign and take his daughter away from the disputes.


    ?Dior Beili knew about Xiang Minghou''s stubborn temper, and he couldn''t change it after he said it.


    "Your Majesty, the little girl is from a rural background. Nowadays, it is widely spread among the people that the couple are in love with each other. I fall in love with the little girl and hope that her husband will marry her when she grows up. She will be all eyes on her." Mr. Gu. After that, he added the sentence: "It''s like the love between the boy Zhan and Mrs. Zhan, and they are happy and complete."


    ?Although these remarks made it clear that the prince could not do it, and the words were too much, he still dared to say it.


    Emperor Beili''s mind was filled with anger, and the four families were so united before the child even recognized him: "Anyone who says one more word will be dragged out and chopped off."


    No one who was kneeling in the main hall moved.


    Ye Qianning was moved by Mr. Gu''s words. The old man really thought about her. She and Mr. Gu had the same ideas in terms of thoughts, character and opinions.


    She kept pressing the master''s finger and did not let him speak. She just wanted to see what step Bei Li Di could take.


    ?Looking at it now, I feel extremely disappointed. No matter how high my father¡¯s military exploits are, he can be killed at any time if he refutes and displeases him.


    Imperial power is too terrible.


    ¡°Here comes someone.¡± Emperor Beili was completely annoyed.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Dean Chen stood up.


    Emperor Beili turned his eyes coldly: "If the dean wants to persuade me, there is no need to speak."


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Dean Chen said with a faint smile.


    Ye Qianning ran down from the seat, came to Xiang Minghou, knelt beside him, and said with a sweet voice: "My maid, thank you for your marriage."


    ¡°Fat Tuan?¡± Xiang Minghou was surprised. Ye Qianning''s small hands covered his, and her soft little hands were heavy.


    Hang Minghou''s hands were trembling a little under the cover.


    Di Beili turned his head and the little man below him knelt down in a polite manner, and his anger gradually subsided: "Xiang Aiqing, do you have anything else to say?"


    Hang on and said nothing to Marquis Ming.


    ?Ye Qianning''s little hand became a little heavier. The emperor''s anger had reached its peak just now, and things could no longer be resolved at this point.


    Di Beili¡¯s sharp eyes stared at Xiang Minghou.


    "Wei Chen - accept the order." Kowtow to the Marquis of Ming Dynasty.


    The murderous look in Emperor Bei Li''s sharp eyes faded away: "Get back."


    Hang Minghou stood up and pulled Ye Qianning to sit on the seat, holding her small hand tightly with his big hand. He felt very regretful in his heart. He was an official, and the children of officials could not escape the fate of betrothal.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s okay.¡± Ye Qianning whispered.


    Xiang Minghou said nothing and just held Ye Qianning''s hand.


    Lao Gu was in a depressed mood, and Gu Shuo also looked bad.


    Chisuke was even more uncomfortable. His son was given a marriage, and his granddaughter was also given a marriage. Neither of them was satisfactory.


    Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan looked pale and sent a daughter to the palace. Their granddaughter will also suffer the same fate. Alas.


    Singing and dancing started, but no one was in the mood to watch the singing and dancing at this time.


    ?The banquet continued until late at night and then gradually dispersed.


    ??Chu Yue, the seventh princess of Dongsi, stopped the queen as soon as the banquet broke up and wanted to see the eighth prince.


    ?The queen declined the Seventh Princess''s plea on the grounds of late at night, and the time was changed to two days later.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： The generals mansion is full of people, and everything is gloomy.

    Chapter 334: The General¡¯s Mansion is full of people, and everyone is gloomy


    At a birthday banquet, many people were frightened, many had doubts, and the most sullen one was Prime Minister Gao.


    Prime Minister Gao has lost face today and will be ridiculed to some extent among the courtiers in the future.


    Hang Minghou and his party left the palace gate, Luo Wen drove the carriage and several people got on it.


    The family members were beheaded, the family members were cared for, and the thousands of families left the palace and got on the carriage. The coachman drove in the direction of the general''s mansion.


    ?Late in the middle of the night, there were few people on the streets. After turning around a few streets, we arrived at the General''s Mansion in a short time.


    ?Xiang Minghou got off the car with Ye Qianning in his arms. He didn''t say a word during the process and looked very bad.


    ?Ye Qianning knew what his father was thinking. If Prime Minister Gao had many ways to solve it, it would not be easy for Prince Gao to get rid of him in the future.


    ?Dean Chen also had a sad look on his face. He didn''t know what the emperor was paying attention to, and why he gave the person to the prince.


    ¡°General, eldest lady.¡± The butler opened the door.


    Hang Minghou and Dean Chen entered one after another, and a group of people behind them also arrived at the general''s mansion.


    The group of people that the housekeeper saw were either closing the door or opening the door.


    ¡°Everyone, please allow me to report this to my general.¡±


    "We are all old acquaintances. What else can we report? Let''s open the door." Mr. Gu pushed the butler aside and walked through the door.


    Zhan Yi supported Mrs. Zhan and entered the door.


    ?Chisuke and Chihoji also followed.


    ?Hang Minghou walked into the hall with Ye Qianning in his arms: "Yingge, take the eldest lady back to the room."


    Yingge appears.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not sleepy yet.¡± Ye Qianning hugged him without letting go.


    "You go back to the house first. Dad and the dean have something to say." Xiang Minghou lowered his voice.


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry too much about the marriage, I''m still young."


    "Dad knows, you go back first." Xiang Minghou thought that she was young and there were some things he didn''t want her to know.


    ?Ye Qianning twisted her body and came down, but did not leave.


    Lao Gu and his party also arrived at the hall.


    ?Hang Minghou was already upset, and he became even more upset when he saw a group of people. However, at today''s birthday banquet, his resistance to these people dissipated a little.


    "I will let the concubine find out what the emperor thinks about the marriage granted by the emperor tomorrow," said Mrs. Zhan.


    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Zhan.¡± He nodded to Marquis Ming.


    ¡°Thank you, Pang Tuan is also my granddaughter. As long as she is well, we will do anything for our family.¡±


    Xiang Minghou pursed his lips and did not answer.


    "If the prince''s marriage can be annulled, the little girl can join the Gu family. We, the Gu family, are not officials." It would be easier if she didn''t join the family of an official.


    "If the marriage can be dissolved, I also think it is feasible to take care of the family." Dean Chen thought the same way.


    Xiang Minghou frowned, thinking about something.


    Chisuke did not argue. The heirs of officials have a distinguished status, but they cannot be free in marriage. Their family has already made a mistake. Now the son has made the same mistake again, and the granddaughter can no longer do the same.


    ¡°Beheading a family is not an official.¡± Zhan Chi said.


    ¡°Beheading a family is more complicated than getting an official position.¡± Dean Chen shook his head.


    ¡°Gu Shuo is an imperial businessman, and he is also a court official.¡±


    "Tomorrow I will resign to the emperor as an imperial merchant." Gu Shuo said.


    ? Mr. Gu was shocked and delighted: "Yes, it''s not easy to handle the imperial business even if you quit the imperial business."


    "Master, Dad, let''s not talk about the engagement for now. It will take a long time, and the car will have a way to the mountain." Ye Qianning didn''t want them to bother themselves about this.


    According to Sang Qi''s attitude of hating her, he will also find a way to break off the engagement when he grows up.


    Dean Chen nodded: "There is no rush, but we have to break off the engagement as soon as possible to feel at ease." "The prince may not be willing to do so. If he wants to terminate the engagement in the future, it will be much easier than for us. Let him find a way to do it." Ye Qianning made up his mind. , In the future, whenever Sang Qi does something, she will destroy it.


    ??The identity of the vicious female supporting character is well grasped, and even the emperor will regret it when the time comes.


    "Not willing to accept his virtue?" Mr. Gu laughed angrily.


    "...Mr. Gu, you should always speak more tactfully." People would inevitably criticize these words. Mr. Gu looked like he was not afraid of death in the court today. Ye Qianning still felt a little trembled in her heart when she thought about it.


    "I''m already tactful enough." Mr. Gu snorted angrily, and suddenly thought of something: "Why are you still called Mr. Gu?"


    Ye Qianning looked at his father.


    ??He nodded slightly to Marquis Ming. Although the immortal was drunk and parted without joy, Mr. Gu had always been very good to Pang Tuan. There were not many people in the court who could contradict the emperor and speak eloquently like that.


    ¡°Grandpa,¡± Ye Qianning called sweetly after receiving permission.


    Mr. Gu was so excited that he almost burst into tears. He touched the little girl''s head with trembling hands: "Hey, hey, OK, the Gu family finally has a baby girl."


    ??Gu Shuo''s heart moved slightly, but he never dared to ask the little girl to call him.


    ¡°Pang Tuan.¡± Mrs. Zhan sniffed and walked over.


    Zhan Yi followed closely behind with small steps.


    Ye Qianning sighed secretly. Although Zhan Chi had an arrogant temper, he was also a hard-spoken and soft-hearted person. If she had not followed the maid from Changyang Palace that day, he would not have followed her.


    ?The first impression is really important, but Xian Ren Zui and their attitude made her unhappy. Even though everything happened after that, even if the blood was compatible, she still couldn''t accept it.


    But...she felt Mrs. Zhan and Master Zhan¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Grandma, grandpa.¡± Out of politeness, Ye Qianning did not refuse people thousands of miles away.


    ¡°Hey, Fat Tuan, you are my granddaughter.¡± Mrs. Zhan was already very excited. When she heard the cry, she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. She bent down and hugged the little person and started crying.


    Zhan Yi''s eyes were also slightly red. He had never cried in half his life. Seeing such a scene, he couldn''t help it. The most important thing was that he saw his wife bursting into tears -


    He simply squatted down, held one big and one small in his arms, and started crying.


    ¡°My wife, my granddaughter¡ª¡±


    Dean Chen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Mr. Gu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Zhan Yi, this kid, is still moved!


    ?Chisuke: ¡°¡­¡±


    So envious.


    ?Hang Minghou did not stop him, but was somewhat relieved that he could not enjoy the love of his elders in his Xiang family, but they could give it to him.


    They are connected by blood, that¡¯s how it should be.


    Zhan Chi''s eyes were also red. He sniffed and leaned over and squatted down: "Pang Tuan, my daughter."


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning originally called out politely, but she didn''t expect them to lose control. She was a little out of breath being held by the Zhan family.


    ¡°You start driving.¡±


    Zhan Yi was moved when he saw his son rushing towards him and pushed him away without even thinking.


    ¡°Dad?¡± Zhan Chi was pushed to the ground.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think we will forget what you did to our granddaughter.¡± Zhan Yi scolded, turned around and hugged the two of them and became moved again.


    Zhan Chi feels very regretful and speechless.


    ?Have you had a granddaughter and forgotten your son?


    ¡°Granddaughter, grandma will never let you suffer any injustice from now on.¡± Mrs. Zhan cried and touched her chubby little face.


    ¡°Yes, I will go home with my grandparents tomorrow. If anyone dares to touch you, my grandparents will not spare them.¡±


    Ye Qianning was finally able to take a breath, and raised her little hand to wipe the tears on Mrs. Zhan''s face: "Grandma doesn''t cry, and Pang Tuan is not suffering at all. My mother and fourth wife love me very much, and my father also loves me very much."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： Third brother, please take me out of the palace.

    Chapter 336 Third brother, please take me out of the palace


    ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s take turns living in the four families.¡± Qianfu suggested.


    Mr. Gu thought about it and thought it was feasible: "How can the whole family stay here for a month?"


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mrs. Zhan nodded.


    ¡°¡­No.¡± Ye Qianning didn¡¯t want to bother.


    "Little girl, it''s been decided. Otherwise, when will the argument end? You will always live in the general''s mansion, and we have no hope. We will have to hang out in the general''s mansion every day." Gu Laodao said.


    ?Ye Qianning is really in a dilemma, but they always go to the general''s mansion. As time goes by, there will inevitably be some rumors.


    ¡°That¡¯s it for my little disciple.¡± Dean Chen thought it was okay. After all, they were all relatives.


    The younger generation did something wrong before, but he sees the character of the elders.


    Ye Qianning looked at his father.


    Hang Minghou nodded to her.


    ?Ye Qianning couldn''t refute Mr. Gu and his master. Seeing that his father agreed, let''s leave it at that.


    ¡ª


    The night breeze is cool and refreshing, in the royal garden of the palace.


    When Sang Zhi learned that Ye Qianning had been granted a marriage, he rushed to the palace and the banquet had dispersed. He sniffed and his face turned pale.


    ??I couldn''t help but picture that chubby little person in my mind, her lazy appearance, her greedy appearance...the way she smiled and talked to him.


    The emperor gave the little fat boy a hand in marriage to the prince... Thinking of this made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    ¡°Eighth brother.¡± came an elegant voice.


    Sang Zhi held up the palace lantern and turned around: "Third brother."


    ¡°What are you doing in the Imperial Garden so late?¡± Sang Yan walked up to him.


    ¡°Third brother, I heard that my father has granted a marriage to the prince.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect that the little girl who was unknown a few days ago has now become the future crown princess.¡±


    Sang Zhi lowered his eyes.


    ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± Sang Yan squatted down.


    ?Sang Zhi sniffed and nodded slightly.


    ¡°Third brother knows that you have a good relationship with Fat Tuan in the academy, but after today, remember to keep a distance from her in the academy, you know.¡± Sang Yan warned. Sang Zhi shook his head: "We agreed that we would always be together."


    "But it''s different now. Even if you don''t want the prince''s things, others can''t touch them. What''s more, he doesn''t like you. If he gets caught, you will suffer."


    ¡°But she is a person, not a thing.¡± Sang Zhi said seriously.


    "The principle is the same. From now on, you should study hard when you enter the academy, and don''t fail in the monthly exam next time." Sang Yan touched his head and spoke gently.


    ¡°Third brother, I want to leave the palace.¡±


    "Now?"


    "kindness."


    ¡°If you are caught leaving the palace without your father¡¯s permission, you will be severely punished.¡±


    "I''m not afraid, third brother, just take me out." Sang Zhi held up his sleeve with one hand.


    ?Sang Yan hesitated.


    ¡°Third brother.¡±


    Sang Yan asked: "What do you want to do when you leave the palace?"


    ¡°Go to the General¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    ¡°Going to the General¡¯s Mansion so late?¡± Sang Yan was confused and noticed something at the same time.


    ¡°Well, I want to see her.¡±


    "Eighth brother, tell the third brother honestly, are you..." Sang Yan wanted to ask him if he had fallen in love with Fat Tuan, but when he spoke, he felt that he was still a child and he probably didn''t know anything about love.


    ¡°What does third brother want to say?¡±


    "It''s okay...it''s just that it''s already dark now. Even if you go to the general''s mansion, it''s time for Fatty to rest."


    Sang Zhi pursed his lips. He wanted to go to the general''s mansion right now. Even if he couldn''t see anyone, he still wanted to go.


    ¡°Eighth brother, it¡¯s not that third brother won¡¯t help you. You can¡¯t leave the palace at will now. Father may summon you at any time.¡±


    ¡°What has Father summoned me for?¡±


    ¡°The seventh princess of Dongsi, who is also your aunt, asked to see you at the banquet today, and my father agreed.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： This kid is involved a lot

    Chapter 337: This child is quite involved


    Sang Zhi made a serious face: "I don''t have an aunt."


    "Eighth brother, even if you don''t like it, don''t show it. Even if you like it, don''t show it. You must know how to hide your emotions. This is to protect her and yourself."


    ¡°Third brother, don¡¯t worry, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Just understand. Third brother will take you out of the palace another day.¡±


    Sang Zhi felt unwilling to do so, but still nodded.


    Sang Yan felt relieved when he saw that he had listened: "It''s very late. Go back and rest quickly. Your third sister-in-law is still waiting for me."


    ¡°Well, third brother, walk slowly.¡±


    Sang Yan left.


    ?Sang Zhi stood still without moving, his eyes looking towards the imperial study room.


    In the imperial garden late at night, only insects chirped.


    The wind blows and the palace lanterns sway.


    ¡ª


    Imperial study room.


    After the palace banquet, Emperor Beili hurried to the study, summoned the hidden guards and asked in detail why a child was involved in four families.


    The hidden guard told in detail what happened to the General''s Mansion, as well as what happened to the four Minghou people in Nanyuan. However, they were discovered by the hidden guards of the General''s Mansion at that time, and they did not see the **** recognition with their own eyes. result.


    "Let''s check the results of blood identification." From the moment he saw the child, Emperor Beili didn''t think he belonged to Marquis Xiang Ming.


    Because although Ye Qianning is fat, her little face is very beautiful.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The hidden guard left.


    Emperor Beili was deep in thought. No matter which family Ye Qianning came from, none of the four families would be able to let him go. The attitude of Xiang Minghou in the main hall today obviously hurt the baby to his bones.


    ??The Gu family is not bad either. I heard that Mr. Gu has always climbed the wall of the General''s Mansion before. Seeing how he protects his children, I don''t need to show his love to Marquis Ming.


    ??Qian Fu is not a person who talks much, and the main hall has also changed from its normal state, which shows that he also likes Ye Qianning, and the child is likely to be from the Qian family or the Zhan family.


    ??Moreover, the child''s appearance reminded Emperor Beili of Zhan Susu.


    Di Beili''s eyes became dark and he slapped his big hand on the table. Why did he think of that woman?


    ¡°Your Majesty, Concubine Yuan Guifei would like to see you.¡± Eunuch Li reported back.


    Di Beili calmed down the anger in his heart: "Let her come in."


    In a blink of an eye, Concubine Yuan Gui walked in wearing palace attire and said: "See you, Your Majesty."


    ¡°I think the reason why I love my concubine is because of Qi¡¯er.¡±


    Concubine Yuan Gui stood up and walked to Emperor Beili. She walked around behind him as usual and raised her hand to press his shoulders: "Your Majesty, the prince is still young, why are you so anxious to marry him?"


    "Today something happened suddenly, but marrying the prince will be beneficial to him in the future." Emperor Beili leaned on his chair and shook his neck with the force of her massage.


    ¡°Although the emperor¡¯s baby is the daughter of Marquis Xiang Ming, she is illiterate and vulgar. Even if she becomes a disciple of Dean Chen, she will not be able to change her lazy habits.¡±


    "I also feel that she is not worthy of Qi''er, but after all, I have spoken, and it will take time to educate her slowly. If she is really naughty after marriage in the future, I will find a reason to give up."


    Concubine Yuan Gui heard what the emperor meant. Why would she marry Qi''er if she didn''t like it?


    "The child is useless, but it involves many people. If Qier can be supported in the future, you and I won''t have to worry about it in the future." Emperor Beili said, raising his big hand to cover the jade hand on his shoulder. "Your Majesty, I don''t understand." Concubine Yuan Gui frowned.


    "The child is involved with the Zhan family, the Gu family, the Qian family, and the Xiang family. Xiang Minghou is a rare and fierce general, unrivaled on the battlefield. The Gu family has strong financial resources, not much more than the national treasury. The Qian family has many talents. When talking about The civil servants in the court are not as capable as Qian Fanji. Although the Zhan family has not entered the officialdom, it should not be underestimated. If you have these four helping princes, are you still afraid that Qi''er will not be able to secure his position as prince? "Bei. The moment Emperor Li learned about it, he thought of the prince.


    ¡°Is the doll related to the four families?¡± Concubine Yuan Gui was even more puzzled.


    "That''s right. Although we are not sure who is the biological father of the child, today''s hall is enough to show the importance of the baby in their hearts." Emperor Beili patted her hand: "Everything is for Qi''er''s good. You will be here tomorrow." You must give Qier some good advice, don¡¯t make trouble first, let¡¯s talk about the future when you grow up.¡±


    Although Concubine Yuan Gui didn¡¯t understand it very well, she was quite moved when she heard these words: ¡°I understand, I will talk to Qi¡¯er tomorrow.¡±


    "Well, don''t worry. Since I have made Qi''er the crown prince, I will definitely arrange his future affairs, train useful people, and protect him."


    "But...will the Zhan family really assist the prince?" Concubine Yuan Gui didn''t believe it.


    ??Zhan Guifei also has children, doesn''t the Zhan family want to seek something?


    "The Zhan family and his wife love Zhan Chi the most, and everything will be easy if they win over Zhan Chi." Emperor Beili knew the Zhan family well: "Even if the Zhan family is excluded, the Xiang family, the Gu family, and the Qian family are enough."


    Generals, counselors, and financial resources are all three things that are indispensable. They just come together.


    ¡°I understand, I understand.¡± Concubine Yuan Gui nodded.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s getting late, go back and rest quickly.¡±


    ¡°Where is the Emperor?¡±


    ¡°I still have some memorials that I haven¡¯t reviewed yet.¡±


    ¡°Today is the Emperor¡¯s birthday, so don¡¯t worry about it like this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, they are all posts sent by the envoys of the three countries. Please review them early and have someone reply to them early tomorrow.¡±


    Concubine Yuan Gui glanced at Dongsi''s post and said casually: "Dongsi seems to care about the eighth prince."


    "Dong Si made things difficult for Concubine Zhen in every possible way, so why did he care? He just wanted to use Sang Zhi to build relationships." Emperor Beili didn''t care at all.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think the Seventh Princess of Dongsi and the Prince Consort are kind-hearted.¡±


    ¡°My beloved concubine is too worried. They can¡¯t make waves in Beili.¡±


    Concubine Yuan Gui shook her head slightly: "I heard from Qi''er that they went to the General''s Mansion a few days ago, and the seventh princess secretly searched for the eighth prince. It seems that it was from that day on. I heard from the **** of the East Palace that Qi''er has been having nightmares these days. , I wake up every time I call the Eighth Prince¡¯s name.¡±


    "Oh? Is there such a thing?" Emperor Beili frowned.


    "Well, I have personally diagnosed Qi''er. There is no physical problem. I just have nightmares every night. I think it is because Qi''er has been with the Eighth Prince recently."


    Emperor Beili thought of Sang Zhi''s eyes. When he first met Concubine Zhen, those gray eyes pierced deeply into his heart, and he also had nightmares for a long time.


    ¡°Tomorrow I will order the Eighth Prince to withdraw from the academy. He will not be allowed to go out at will in Xihua Garden from now on.¡±


    "The Eighth Prince will definitely be unhappy..."


    "It''s because he had a pair of ominous eyes." Emperor Beili felt unlucky when he thought of those eyes.


    Concubine Yuan Gui''s depressed mood has finally improved. The prince''s marriage cannot hinder her. At least the eighth prince can withdraw from the academy, so Qi''er can study with peace of mind.


    ?Although she didn''t know why the child involved four families, she understood what the emperor meant.


    ?The child can restrain Xiang Minghou and others, but the Crown Princess is just a fool.


    ??In the future, Ye Qianning can kick him away if he wants his son to become a talented person in the future.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： Mrs. Zhan came to take her into the palace

    Chapter 339 Mrs. Zhan comes to take her into the palace


    ¡°Miss, the news just came from Du Yi is that the Eighth Prince was asked by the Emperor to drop out of school.¡± Yingge walked in hurriedly.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes darkened: "Why?"


    ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about the details. I just know that the emperor made a decree early in the morning that the eighth prince should not leave Xihua Garden unless he has nothing to do.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning was filled with anger. Is this house arrest in disguise?


    ?Sang Zhi was ostracized by the palace people for unknown reasons. His happiest time was when he went to Loushan to study. Even this was deprived of him. The old-fashioned man must be very sad at this time.


    She thought the reason why Sang Zhi was dropped out of school had something to do with the prince. Although there were honey-sucking nests in the palace, not even a single insect could fly into the royal study or the emperor''s bedroom.


    ??There are high-level hidden guards around the emperor, and even she cannot detect it. The oppressive aura emanating from the body of a person with deep internal strength makes birds and insects dare not approach.


    She thought for a while and stood up, walked around the screen to the table, picked up a pen and wrote a letter on the rice paper.


    ¡°Bring this letter to the eighth prince.¡±


    "yes."


    ?Ye Qianning hopes that through the letter, Sang Zhi can be more relaxed. If he wants to learn, she will let him do what he wants even if he is trapped in Xihuayuan.


    ?Sang Qi and he were both heirs of the emperor, but their treatment was very different.


    When the marriage was granted yesterday, she still didn''t understand why Emperor Beili suddenly changed his attention.


    ?Only when she returned to the General''s Mansion did she realize that when Mr. Gu and the others came to ask for an explanation, the royal guards were lingering around the General''s Mansion.


    Maybe she was too far away and didn''t notice it. Later, Du Ying came back and discovered him, so he left in a hurry.


    Du Ying had not yet started the **** acknowledgment when she returned home, so she was sure that the emperor did not know about her blood relationship with the four families, but only knew that she was related to all four families.


    The combined snobbery of the four families should not be underestimated. The moment Emperor Beili heard the news, he immediately thought of the prince. It must be said that Emperor Beili really loved Sang Qi.


    ¡ª


    The next day, Mrs. Zhan''s carriage arrived at the General''s Mansion early in the morning, and Ye Qianning also got up very early.


    Yingge combed her hair, and Yingyuan picked up the clothes to wear when entering the palace. Ye Qianning looked at the bronze mirror and thought of the scene when her fourth wife put makeup on her that day. She couldn''t help but curl her lips. The makeup of children attending big events in the countryside was always very exaggerated.


    Calculating the time, the fourth wife should have reached the Yuzhou area. It is estimated that it will take about a month to leave Beili.


    ¡°Miss, take a look.¡±


    Ye Qianning raised her eyes quite satisfied.


    When entering the palace, she was dressed more appropriately than elsewhere. She wore a pink double-breasted palace dress, a butterfly jade pendant hanging around her waist, light green tassels, and embroidered shoes with beads on her feet.


    ?The whole thing looks like a little doll printed on a scroll. Ye Qianning couldn''t help but pinch her chubby face when she looked at it. She looked so cute.


    After cleaning up, he went out. When he walked out of the front hall, he saw Mrs. Zhan waiting at the door.


    Mrs. Zhan saw the little man coming out and raised her feet to greet him.


    ¡°Grandma.¡± Ye Qianning trotted over.


    ¡°Slow down, slow down, don¡¯t fall.¡± Madam Zhan¡¯s feet also sped up.


    Ye Qianning ran up to her and said, "Grandma, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    ¡°No, grandma has just arrived.¡± Mrs. Zhan said with a smile, ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s see whose doll this is so beautiful.¡±


    Ye Qianning grinned.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡±


    Mrs. Zhan raised her hand and pinched her little face. The warmth in her eyes could almost drown you.


    The two of them walked to the door. As soon as Ye Qianning got on the Zhan family''s carriage, he saw his father and master walking out of the door.


    ¡°Dad, Master, where are you going?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： A place that eats people without spitting out their bones

    Chapter 340 A place that eats people without spitting out their bones


    ¡°Enter the palace.¡±


    ¡°Master came into the palace to give lectures to the prince.¡± Dean Chen said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you ladies later, and I¡¯ll go find dad and master.¡± Ye Qianning could tell by looking at her dad¡¯s unhappy face that he was worried.


    "When you enter the palace, remember to eat more and talk less." Xiang Minghou couldn''t help but warned him again.


    "knew."


    ?Dad warned her last night that she would stay up all night, but once she got some sleep, he felt worried again.


    "General Xiang, don''t worry as long as I''m here. Once you enter the palace, I won''t leave Fat Tuan for even a step." Mrs. Zhan knew what the harem was.


    I also know what kind of people the Queen and Concubine Yuan are.


    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Zhan.¡±


    "We are all a family. There is no need to be polite. From now on, if you don''t dislike me, I will treat you as my own son." Because of the relationship with Ye Qianning, Mrs. Zhan looked at Minghou more cordially.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiang Minghou was not good at words and nodded slightly.


    ?Mrs. Zhan also knows the temperament of Xiang Minghou, and if he nods, he acknowledges it.


    ?Getting on the carriage, Mrs. Zhan sat next to Ye Qianning, staring at the little baby and couldn''t get enough of it.


    ¡°Grandma, did Dad often go to Zhan¡¯s house to play when he was a child?¡± Ye Qianning leaned half of her body in Mrs. Zhan¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Yes, your father was good at wielding swords and guns when he was a child, and Zhan Chi was very naughty. It would be really troublesome for the two of them to get together and make trouble.¡± Mrs. Zhan taught them a lot when she was young.


    Ye Qianning can almost imagine that the personalities of Dad and Zhan Chi would be awkward if they were put together now.


    ¡°Zhan Chi is often beaten by your father, but he always comes to play with him.¡± Mrs. Zhan said with a smile.


    ¡­¡±


    No wonder his father beat him so many times before, and he always dared to climb into the corner of the general''s mansion.


    It turned out that I was used to it, so I didn¡¯t take it to heart at all.


    The carriage crossed the street and entered Qionghua Street.


    ??Qionghua Street is the place you must pass to enter the palace. At the end of the street, the carriage will drive for a few minutes to the palace gate.


    ??Ye Qianning opened the curtain and looked toward the rear. Several carriages were coming from behind, and they seemed to be from the Zhan family and Qian Shangshu family.


    ?She looked towards the palace entrance again, and there were two carriages parked not far from the palace entrance, one from the Helian Palace and the other from the Changyang Palace.


    The carriage stopped. Mrs. Zhan got out of the car first and turned to pick up Ye Qianning.


    ?Ye Qianning knew that she had not been hugged by Mrs. Zhan and could not jump out of the car.


    ?The carriage of Hou Xiang Ming and Dean Chen stopped at the back, and the two got out of the carriage. Zhan Yi got off the carriage of the Zhan family, followed by the carriage of the Qian family, and Qian Fu and Qian Fanji got off the carriage.


    ¡°Brother Qian, it¡¯s such a coincidence that you also entered the palace.¡± Zhan Yi looked at Qian Fu.


    "Yes, the letter sent by the abbot yesterday specifically asked to be delivered to the emperor. I didn''t expect to meet Brother Zhan." Qianfu asked again: "Why did Brother Zhan enter the palace?"


    ¡°There are some things to deal with.¡± Zhan Yi said with a smile.


    ??Qian Fu smiled lightly and stepped forward to greet Dean Chen: "Dean Chen and General Xiang are also entering the palace."


    ¡°There are some subjects that need to be explained to His Highness the Crown Prince.¡± Dean Chen said.


    Hang Minghou showed a cold face and did not respond.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t listened to Dean Chen¡¯s lectures for many years. Dean, you don¡¯t mind if I go and listen to them.¡±


    "nature."


    ¡°Speaking of which, I miss the time when the dean was teaching, so I¡¯ll listen to it to find out how it felt back then.¡± Zhan Yi said.


    ?Dean Chen smiled lightly and nodded.


    Mrs. Zhan just looked back and took the baby towards the palace gate. "Mrs. Zhang." Princess Changyang led Nan Xiang out of the car.


    ¡°Princess, Your Majesty.¡± Mrs. Zhan saluted.


    ¡°There is no need to be polite when you behead your wife.¡± Princess Changyang gave her a weak hand.


    Nan Xiang smiled and ran over: "Pang Tuan."


    ¡°Xianger, are you and the princess also entering the palace?¡± Ye Qianning raised her head.


    ¡°Mother heard that you entered the palace, and she was worried.¡± Nan Xiang would not hide it at all.


    "The little girl is talking nonsense." Princess Changyang chuckled helplessly, her eyes falling on Mrs. Zhan: "The Queen has been talking about Xiang''er before, and she didn''t talk to her at the banquet the day before yesterday, so she was brought into the palace today."


    ¡°The little princess is very lovable, and I often hear the noble concubine talk about her.¡± Mrs. Zhan said.


    "Concubine Zhan has a good temper. Xiang''er likes to make trouble with her the most when she comes to the palace. Xiang''er has loved to play with the fifth princess since she was a child."


    ¡°Because Fifth Sister is the best to me.¡± Nan Xiang pouted proudly.


    "Haha." Madam Zhan laughed: "The little princess really follows the princess, she has a sweet mouth and a kind heart."


    "Mrs. Zhan, please don''t praise her. She doesn''t know about polyskin monkeys in the palace." Princess Changyang''s words changed slightly: "I didn''t expect that Mrs. Zhan and Fat Tuan have such a good relationship."


    Mrs. Zhan glanced down, with some pride on her face: "The little girl has a sweet mouth and is adorable."


    ¡°Grandma Zhan is a very nice person.¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s really sweet.¡± Princess Changyang joked, feeling relieved.


    ?Pang Tuan was suddenly given the opportunity to marry the crown prince. According to Concubine Yuan Gui¡¯s temperament, she would definitely despise her, and she would definitely make things difficult for her in every possible way when she entered the palace.


    The prince specifically asked her to wait at the palace gate with Nan Xiang so that he could take care of Fat Tuan.


    Now that Mrs. Zhan is taking her with her, it seems that the relationship is still very good, so it is estimated that nothing will go wrong:


    Princess Helian got down immediately from the side: "It''s really lively at the entrance of the palace today."


    ¡°Sister Helian.¡± Princess Changyang walked over.


    ¡°Princess.¡± Mrs. Zhan greeted her.


    Princess Helian glanced around: "Everyone enter the palace, let''s go, together."


    ?Princess Changyang nodded and pulled Nanxiang alongside her.


    Mrs. Zhan and Ye Qianning were a few steps behind.


    The group in front of Ye Qianning and the group behind him had surprisingly unified purposes for entering the palace. Thinking about it, he felt very happy.


    ??Princess Changyang and the prince were friendly with her. They were afraid that she would be wronged if she entered the palace, so they specially brought Nanxiang to wait for her at the gate of the palace to give her courage.


    ??Prince Helian''s Palace owed her a favor because of what happened to the old prince last time. Princess Helian waited for her to enter the palace together, thinking she was here to repay the favor.


    ??There is no need to guess what the father, master and other two families behind her are thinking. If she suffers a loss, they will probably all swarm her.


    ??Master also briefly told her yesterday about Concubine Yuan Gui, King of Medicine''s chief disciple who was good at medical skills. She was the one who saved the emperor when he was injured and fell into coma.


    Emperor Beili fell in love with her at first sight and made her a noble concubine not long after she was brought back to the palace.


    ??The method was extremely high. One year after entering the palace, she became pregnant and gave birth to a child. When Sang Qi was just one month old, the emperor named him the prince.


    ?At that time, the queen knelt outside the royal study for two days, so angry that she vomited blood. All the officials objected. Emperor Beili still ignored the ancestral rules and supported Sang Qi as the crown prince against all opinions.


    After listening to it, Ye Qianning summed it up in two words: good tea.


    ¡°Pang Tuan, don¡¯t be afraid when I see you ladies later, I will protect you.¡± Nan Xiang took a few steps slowly and whispered alongside her.


    "Okay, I''m relying on you today." Ye Qianning let go of Mrs. Zhan, raised her hand and pinched her little face.


    It¡¯s fleshy and feels really good.


    Nan Xiang didn''t hide, his eyes drifted towards the surroundings and his voice lowered a bit: "Don''t worry, Queen, Concubine Zhan and the other concubines are all very good, but don''t mess with Concubine Yuan, she will be angry. It was scary at the time.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： Harem Master 2

    Chapter 342 Master of the Harem 2


    They say that she is almost exactly the same as the eldest daughter of the Zhan family when she was a child. Her facial features also look similar to those of the second daughter of the Zhan family. It is no wonder that Mrs. Zhan and Master Zhan recognized her as a member of the Zhan family at first sight.


    Concubine Zhan happened to look at Ye Qianning, and when she saw the villain sizing her up, she relaxed her brows and smiled, her excitement hidden in the depths.


    ¡°Normally we don¡¯t see the two princesses entering the palace for ten days and a half, but it¡¯s really strange today.¡± The queen said with a smile.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t talk to the Queen at the banquet the day before yesterday, so I wanted to take advantage of the celebration to enjoy the joy.¡± Princess Changyang¡¯s voice was gentle, and she raised her hand to pat Xiang¡¯er¡¯s head.


    Nan Xiang immediately understood and took a step forward: "Aunt Huang, don''t you miss Xiang''er?"


    ??The Queen immediately smiled when she saw Nan Xiang and waved to her: "Think about it, let Auntie Huang take a look."


    ??Nan Xiang happily ran up to her, leaning her coquettish little body into the queen''s arms: "Xiang''er also misses Auntie Huang."


    ¡°I have lost a lot of weight after not seeing you for many days. Auntie Huang will prepare a delicious tonic for you today.¡±


    ¡°Xianger thanked Aunt Huang.¡±


    ??The queen hugged her, smiled, raised her head and glanced at Mrs. Zhan, landing on Ye Qianning: "This is Miss Xiang''s family."


    Ye Qianning was called by name, stood up and saluted: "Ye Qianning has met the Queen."


    ¡°You are so lovely, no wonder the emperor would marry the prince.¡± The queen praised, but looked at Concubine Yuan Gui and smiled: ¡°Concubine Yuan Gui is so lucky.¡±


    Concubine Yuan Gui frowned and raised her red lips in a blink of an eye: "Yes, the emperor is interested."


    "I heard that Miss Xiang grew up in Nanyuan, but she is still used to it in Beili." The queen asked.


    ¡°Go back to the queen, everything is fine.¡±


    "That''s good. Have you ever studied in Nanyuan? What does your mother do?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t study, my mother is a piano player.¡±


    ¡°Piano player? Music book?¡± The queen raised her voice.


    Leji was a slave in Nanyuan. Anyone can step on a slave, and his descendants are even more despicable.


    Mrs. Zhan¡¯s eyebrows were gloomy.


    ¡°It is not a happy place to return to the Queen.¡±


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter if you are from Leji. Since you are the daughter of General Xiang and you have arrived in Beili, you can naturally leave the family after joining the Xiang family tree." The queen only thought that she was a child and did not understand Leji. Of course, she also believed in her heart that she was a child. .


    ¡°Queen, the child¡¯s mother is not from a happy family, and her family background is innocent. She only makes a living by being happy when she is in trouble.¡± Mrs. Zhan stood up and said.


    The queen turned her eyes: "Oh? Madam Zhan knows this child quite well. Speaking of which, Madam Zhan has been leading the baby since she entered the house. If you didn''t know better, you would have thought it was a child of the Zhan family."


    "The queen is right. I met this child by fate, and I have decided to accept the baby as my granddaughter. I will not be the child of the beheading family in the future."


    ¡°Accepting a goddaughter?¡± The queen was surprised.


    "yes."


    Mrs. Zhan said as she looked at Ye Qianning with a gentle look on her face.


    ??Princess Helian and Princess Changyang were also surprised. No wonder Marquis Xiang Ming was relieved to behead his wife and bring the baby into the palace. It turned out that there was such a relationship.


    "What a god-granddaughter." Concubine Yuan Gui sneered: "If the prince marries this girl in the future, I and Sister Zhan will also be considered in-laws, right?"


    "It sounds like it is, but who knows what will happen in the future." Concubine Zhan said softly.


    ¡°According to my sister¡¯s opinion, do you think this marriage can¡¯t happen?¡±


    "Whether it succeeds or fails is the emperor''s will. I don''t dare to speculate. I just think that the child is still young and it will take a long time."


    Concubine Yuan Gui raised her red lips: "Yes, it''s still a long time, and we can''t say what will happen in the future."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： Harem Master 3

    Chapter 343 The Master of the Harem 3


    ?Concubine Zhan¡¯s faint smile revealed perseverance.


    She can bear the family''s misfortune on her own, and she can no longer let her descendants step into the pit of fire.


    ¡°The prince has arrived¡ª¡±


    The eunuch''s voice sounded, and Sang Qi walked into the hall.


    ¡°My son, I would like to express my regards to the queen, and my mother and concubine.¡± Sang Qi saluted.


    "Get up, it''s rare for the prince to come to Kunning Palace. It seems that he is favored by Miss Xiang." The queen chuckled.


    Sang Qi walked to Concubine Yuan Gui and sat down with a cold face.


    The concubines secretly held the veils and dared not show it. Everyone could hear the empress''s mocking meaning.


    "Sister Queen, you have misunderstood what you said. Qi''er has entered Loushan Academy and is busy with his studies. After returning to the palace, the emperor has to take exams in person. I rarely see him." Concubine Yuan Gui said sincerely, Every sentence is also showing off.


    The expression in the Queen''s eyes darkened, but she still kept a smile on her lips: "The Emperor values ??the Prince highly, otherwise he would not have given General Xiang''s daughter a hand in marriage to the Prince."


    Mrs. Zhan and Concubine Zhan were very unhappy when they heard this.


    Ye Qianning knows what it means to be cannibalistic in the harem. The queen and Concubine Yuan Gui have been fighting for many years, and they are considered to be two evils in the harem.


    The concubines dare not offend anyone.


    ?Zhan Guifei has always liked purity and rarely interacts with others. She is considered a clean stream in the harem.


    ?With the snobbery of beheading the family, ordinary concubines would not dare to provoke him.


    Of course, the beheading of Concubine Yuan was not out of control, so neither Concubine Yuan Gui nor the Queen wanted to make another enemy, and they were usually kind to her.


    ??Princess Helian and Princess Changyang have a clear mind, but the poor child has become the tool of their fight and ridicule.


    Concubine Yuan Gui was sullen. The wild girl from the countryside had just entered Kyoto and became the future crown princess. The news spread to the world, and Qi''er would inevitably be ridiculed in the future.


    She did not agree with the emperor''s plan. If the family did not fight for the prince and princess, no one would believe it.


    Since I have been fighting against the Marquis of Ming all the year round, it is not certain whether I will survive to that day in the future.


    Qianjia has the deepest thoughts. Will he be willing to be manipulated for a baby?


    The merchants in Gujia are not worth mentioning.


    To her, this marriage would only bring ridicule and stain to the prince.


    ¡°Humph, you **** fat man.¡± Sang Qi glared at her.


    "Your Highness, Qian Ning is still young and should be fatter and healthier." Mrs. Zhan said unhappily.


    "Healthy? At the age of six and the body of four, Mrs. Zhan should find a doctor to look after her, in case she gets an incurable disease." Sang Qi felt more and more disgusted as he looked at her.


    ?Especially after the marriage, just looking at it makes me feel sick to my stomach.


    ¡°We know whether you are sick or not, so I don¡¯t worry about His Highness the Prince.¡± Mrs. Zhan¡¯s voice became colder.


    ¡°Who would care about sick people?¡± Sang Qi said with disdain in his nasal voice.


    ¡°His Royal Highness the Crown Prince¡­¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Zhan, it¡¯s okay for children to bicker with each other, but it¡¯s not worth getting angry.¡± Concubine Yuan Gui interrupted Mrs. Zhan with a smile.


    Mrs. Zhan took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. How could such a person be worthy of her granddaughter? The marriage was to be terminated and she had to find a way to terminate it as soon as possible.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to be sick than mentally retarded.¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s slow voice sounded.


    Everyone in the hall was stunned.


    Sang Qi¡¯s face was twisted: ¡°Damn fat man, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°My brain is not working well, so are my ears.¡± Ye Qianning turned her eyes.


    ¡°Damn fat man, you are looking for death.¡± Sang Qi stood up. "People with no education are still alive, why should I seek death? If I want to die, I will die without education."


    ¡°You are so brave, you dare to curse this prince.¡±


    Ye Qianning clicked his tongue helplessly: "His Royal Highness, I am talking about uneducated people, and I did not mention His Highness. The Prince should not take the seat according to his name."


    Sang Qi gritted his teeth angrily.


    ¡°Hey, His Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s brain seems to be really bad. It¡¯s better for the Imperial Concubine to see the imperial doctor for early treatment.¡± Ye Qianning imitated Sang Qi¡¯s tone just now, shaking his head and sighing to himself.


    As the saying goes, June¡¯s debt must be paid off quickly, not pressed.


    Concubine Yuan Guifei''s peach blossom eyes darkened a bit, and she couldn''t speak after what she said. She didn''t expect the child''s mind to spin so quickly.


    ??The Queen was still a little sulky, but she couldn''t help but smile when she heard these words. Concubine Yuan Gui was deflated and it was not so easy to see.


    ?Zhan Guifei didn¡¯t expect that the doll would be so powerful.


    Princess Changyang and Ye Qianning have been together for many days, and she knows that the little girl is very thoughtful. At first, she was worried that the baby would not be able to cope with it. But now that she doesn''t have any stage fright, her worries are somewhat unnecessary.


    Princess Helian met Ye Qianning at the banquet. At that time, she felt that she was not as outstanding as the prince said. Today when they entered the palace together, she secretly observed that the doll was chubby and cute.


    ?Now she realizes that the little doll is not simple.


    ¡°Children are childish, but the imperial concubine must not be angry.¡± Mrs. Zhan¡¯s official accent captures the essence of Yuan Guifei.


    "Concubine Yuan Guifei is so generous that she will not take it seriously." Killing Concubine Yuan is in line.


    "Mrs. Zhan, Concubine Yuan Gui has a delicate heart and is famous for her kindness. How could she be angry about such a trivial matter?" The queen was in a good mood.


    Concubine Yuan Gui was embarrassed and didn''t get angry: "No one in the palace dared to argue with Qi''er like this. Miss Xiang is the first one, and General Xiang really raised a lively little girl."


    It is obviously a compliment, but in fact it is a mockery of the child''s lack of respect and inferiority.


    "My dearest concubine, although I have only been in Loushan for a short period of time, I also know how to not do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself. In terms of respect and inferiority, I, as the dean''s personal descendant, there is no one who is senior to me in the academy. , His Highness the Crown Prince yelled like a fat man, which was somewhat unreasonable. "Ye Qianning stood up and put her little hands behind her back.


    He has a serious face and a serious tone, which can be quite airy.


    ??This is the first time Mrs. Zhan has seen the little girl so serious and serious, not to mention that she is almost like the dean himself.


    A good saying, don¡¯t do to others what you don¡¯t want to do to yourself.


    ?Concubine Zhan admired her in her heart. No wonder Dean Chen accepted her as his disciple.


    Concubine Yuan Guifei¡¯s eyes are as deep as whirlpools. It¡¯s really not easy for her to be able to understand obscure words at such a young age.


    "Don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself. Fatty, don''t think that just because you have become the dean''s personal successor, you will always talk about seniority. In terms of status, you are not worthy to compare with this prince." Sang Qi shouted.


    ?Ye Qianning didn''t speak, but his eyes and expression looked like he was looking at a fool.


    There is no need to speak at all, the sarcastic meaning is completely silent.


    Mrs. Zhan shook her head slightly.


    Changyang Prince and Princess Helian were also shocked when they heard the preface. When they realized it, they looked at the little baby with more admiration in their eyes.


    ??Nan Xiang tilted her head and didn''t understand what was being said, but when Concubine Neng Yuan spoke like this, she felt that Pang Tuan was very powerful.


    ??The queen and all the concubines also looked at Sang Qi. Although some people didn''t understand the meaning of that sentence, they could also see that the prince was not as smart as Miss Xiang.


    The happiest person was the queen. The more she looked at Ye Qianning, the more she felt pleased with her.


    Concubine Yuan Gui was very angry. Even if she protected Sang Qi, her face turned red with embarrassment: "Qi''er, shut up."


    ¡°Mother concubine.¡± Sang Qi¡¯s face flushed with anger.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： The mouth I raised for her is very mouthy.

    Chapter 344: The mouth she was given is very mouthy


    "Qi''er, as a prince, how can you argue with others like this? You have forgotten what your father taught you yesterday." Concubine Yuan Gui scolded.


    Sang Qi snorted angrily and glared at her, "Damn fat man, you wait for me."


    ?Ye Qianning curled his lips and shrugged nonchalantly, as long as he was not afraid of death.


    "Haha, Miss Xiang is really talented. I heard that her score in the last monthly exam was among the best, even higher than that of the prince. It''s true." The queen spoke at the right time.


    ?Sang Qi¡¯s anger, which had just been suppressed, rose again.


    Concubine Yuan Gui''s face turned gloomy again. The queen made it clear that she wanted the prince to make a fool of herself.


    ¡°One monthly exam is nothing. The Eighth Prince Lou Shan has been at the top every time for many years, so he failed this time.¡± Concubine Yuan Gui said.


    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is that Your Highness, the Crown Prince, will have to work harder next time.¡±


    "Prince Ben will definitely pass her next time in the monthly exam." Sang Qi was not convinced. He would trample her hard next time to see how arrogant she could be.


    ?Ye Qianning was lukewarm: "Let''s talk about it after we pass the exam."


    "You...just wait and see." Sang Qi met Concubine Yuan Gui''s gaze angrily and suppressed her.


    Ye Qianning didn''t even look at him.


    Mrs. Zhan is also extremely unhappy with the prince. Even if the emperor orders her granddaughter to enter the palace in the future, she will find a reason to shirk it.


    This time is enough.


    Concubine Yuan Gui also saw clearly that the little girl had a deep mind and could observe people''s emotions and speak sharply at the age of six. Such a person must never be allowed to grow up.


    ??There is no way she would marry the prince, even if it was the emperor''s wish, she would not allow it!


    Princess Helian is full of suspicions, and Miss Xiang seems to be even more dissatisfied than Concubine Yuan Gui. Speaking of it, the status of the Crown Princess is extremely high, and she will definitely be the Queen of the country in the future.


    ?This kind of honor is beyond the reach of many famous disciples. Why is Xiang Jia dissatisfied?


    ??The courtiers who asked the emperor to reconsider at the banquet were either the enemies of the Minghou or felt that the virtue of the country girl was not worthy of his position.


    ??If Mrs. Zhan had not come with her children today, she would have been extremely worried and like everyone else, she would have been afraid of gaining power from the general. The maid presented tea and cakes.


    ¡°Come, everyone, try Fuyun¡¯s new tea and Western Regions¡¯ fragrant pastries.¡± The queen gave Nanxiang a piece.


    ?Nanxiang took it and ate it, but he didn¡¯t really want to eat it.


    The pastries sent by Fat Tuan are not as delicious...


    ¡°Why just take one bite?¡± the queen noticed and lowered her head to ask.


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er ate too much when Aunt Huang came. If he knew that Aunt Huang had such delicious cakes, Xiang¡¯er wouldn¡¯t eat when he came.¡± Nan Xiang stared at the cakes with regret.


    "Haha, Xiang''er likes to eat. Auntie Huang will ask someone to bring you some later." The Queen laughed happily.


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie Huang.¡±


    ¡°Little man.¡± The queen nodded her little nose.


    Princess Changyang knew that her daughter didn''t want to eat. The little girl had recently been enlightened in Loushan. She didn''t know what kind of food was eaten in the mountain, so the food she was fed was very mouthy.


    ??Every time Xiu Mu returns home, she doesn''t even touch the pastries she loves to eat on weekdays. After taking one bite, she says it tastes terrible.


    Ye Qianning also took a bite and frowned slightly. There was an unpleasant aroma in the pastry and it tasted a bit strange, so she put it down after one bite.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it suitable for Miss Xiang¡¯s taste?¡± The queen raised her head just in time to see her take a bite and put down the pastry.


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten too many pastries at home, and I¡¯m not used to them.¡± Ye Qianning answered honestly.


    ¡°Nanyuan¡¯s taste is different from Beili¡¯s. From now on, I¡¯ll get used to eating more when I go to the palace.¡±


    ??The pastries in the Western Regions are all made from tribute materials, and even the general''s palace cannot eat them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： Even better than the tribute from the Western Regions

    Chapter 345 is better than the tribute from the Western Regions


    Ye Qianning would rather look down on her and ridicule her for being old-fashioned?


    That was something she had never tasted before, and her pastry was not even as good as the pastries at home.


    Nan Xiang put down the pastry and looked at Ye Qianning. He pouted and stuck out his tongue to express that it was not delicious at all. The pastries at Pang Tuan''s house were much better than this.


    Ye Qianning met her eyes, put her little hand to her mouth and shushed.


    In Loushan Academy, the girls'' and boys'' schools are not in the same school, and the enlightenment class and the secondary college class are far away, so they have never seen each other even in the academy.


    ?But Nanxiang is her only friend here. How could she forget her if she has delicious food?


    Usually, Luo Xuan would ask him to send a portion of the cakes brought by Luo Xuan to Nan Xiang, but this was all a little secret between them.


    ¡°Come on, come on, everyone, have a try.¡± The queen motioned to all the concubines to taste it.


    She was the first to get the tribute that had just been paid from the Western Regions. Concubine Yuan Guifei and Concubine No. 1 had none, so naturally she wanted to show off.


    All the concubines, Princess Changyang, Princess Helian, and Mrs. Zhan also picked up the cakes and started eating them.


    ¡°Yes, this is the first time I have eaten such delicious snacks.¡±


    ¡°Pleasant aroma, sweet but not greasy.¡±


    ¡°I heard that even if you have money, you can¡¯t eat pastries from the Western Regions, and now you¡¯ve benefited from the queen¡¯s favor.¡±


    The concubines are flattering.


    ?Concubine Zhan has never liked sweets. Everyone in the harem knew that the queen was not displeased when she saw that she was just drinking tea.


    Concubine Yuan Guifei likes food from the Western Regions very much, and the taste of cakes is also very suitable to her taste. The emperor actually rewarded the queen with the tribute items at the birthday banquet a few days ago.


    ¡°It tastes bad.¡± Sang Qi took a bite and threw the pastry on the plate.


    "A few days ago, I heard that the prince asked the imperial kitchen to make many kinds of pastries. I''m afraid he ate too much on weekdays and got tired of the taste, so he felt that Western pastries were not delicious." The queen only thought he was jealous.


    She still knows a little about Concubine Yuan Gui¡¯s favorite food.


    ¡°The Queen¡¯s words are wrong. Pastries from the Western Regions are indeed unpalatable. This prince has eaten cakes that are ten times better than this.¡±


    "Oh? I wonder what kind of pastry is better than the tribute from the Western Regions." The Queen raised her eyebrows in question. Sang Qi was silent and glanced at Ye Qianning silently.


    ?Ye Qianning was also staring at him at this time, as if he was also confused.


    ?Sang Qi stiffened his face, turned his head angrily and said, "Nian Yunjian."


    ¡°Nianyunjian? Where is that place?¡±


    Sang Qi snorted coldly.


    ¡°Empress, Nianyunjian is a famous pastry shop in Kyoto, and the pastries they make are very popular.¡± Princess Changyang said.


    ¡°The pastries sold in private pastry shops are ten times more delicious than the pastries sold in the palace?¡± The queen didn¡¯t believe it at all.


    Princess Changyang couldn''t say whether it was delicious or not. She was the queen on one side and the prince on the other. She smiled lightly: "Personal tastes are different."


    ¡°So I want to try it too. Grandma Zhang will ask people to go out and buy some Nianyunjian cakes tomorrow.¡±


    "yes."


    ¡°Bring a portion to His Highness the Crown Prince. It can be seen that the Crown Prince likes Nian Yunjian¡¯s cakes very much,¡± the Queen said.


    "yes."


    ??Sang Qi¡¯s bulging little face, who likes to read about Yunjian.


    Concubine Yuan Gui frowned. She was always polite when praying to her children, but why was she so ignorant today.


    ??It was really shameful to argue with Ye Qianning in front of everyone about food instead of quarreling with Ye Qianning in public.


    "Cui Xin, brew a pot of spring tea brought by me, and give it to the Queen, all the queens and princesses to taste." Concubine Yuan Gui ordered.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cuixin stepped back.


    ¡°Chunyi tea is a good thing.¡±


    ¡°The queen has brought out all the pastries as tribute from the Western Regions. My sister has good things and she cannot hide them away.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： low level toxins

    Chapter 346 Low-Level Toxins


    ¡°I¡¯m determined.¡± The queen responded.


    The other concubines watched the two quarreling silently, not daring to speak. Such scenes would happen every now and then, and everyone was used to it.


    Eat more and talk less, so that you can be wise and protect yourself.


    Concubine Zhan sat quietly as if she was isolated from the world. She was in her own league. No matter how fiercely the two argued, it was none of her business.


    ??The Queen and Concubine Yuan Gui will not involve her, but other concubines will get involved if they make a mistake.


    ¡°Pang Tuan, are you tired?¡± Mrs. Zhan turned around and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°A bit boring.¡±


    Mrs. Zhan nodded and stood up: "Queen, I suddenly felt unwell, so I took Qian Ning to leave first."


    ¡°It¡¯s very important to behead your wife. Do you want to ask the imperial doctor to take a look?¡±


    ¡°This is an old problem. Just rest for a while.¡± Mrs. Zhan said.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, Mrs. Zhang should take care of herself.¡±


    "Yes, thank you, Queen." Mrs. Zhan saluted and pulled Ye Qianning to turn around.


    "If Mrs. Zhan feels unwell, just go back first, and Miss Xiang will wait until she has finished her meal before going back." Concubine Yuan Gui said in a loud voice.


    ¡°Ye Qianning followed me into the palace, so I have to send her back to feel at ease.¡±


    ¡°What is Mrs. Zhan afraid of? Who in the palace can bully her?¡±


    ¡°The royal concubine, the children¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandma, why don¡¯t I take you to the hospital first, and we¡¯ll go back after lunch later.¡± Ye Qianning knew that it would not be easy for him to leave.


    "All right."


    That¡¯s all.


    ¡°I will ask the imperial doctor to come here. Mrs. Zhan is not feeling well, so she can sit down and rest for a while.¡± The queen did not want to let people leave so quickly.


    "yes."


    Failing to leave, Mrs. Zhan had no choice but to sit down again with Ye Qianning.


    ¡°Slave, please see the queen.¡± The young father-in-law came in a hurry.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Dean Chen came to give lectures to the prince, and the emperor asked his servant to invite the prince to the front hall.¡±


    ?The Queen was immediately very displeased. Dean Chen really valued the prince. In the past few days during the break, he either taught the prince at the General''s Mansion or came to the palace to teach.


    Concubine Yuan Gui was very happy: "Go and learn from the dean."


    ¡°Yes, I will retire.¡±


    ??Sang Qi saluted the queen as he spoke, then glared at Ye Qianning and left with a cold snort.


    Cuixin came up with the brewed tea, poured the tea for the concubines one by one, and finally handed the teapot to the maid next to the queen.


    ¡°Come, all sisters, please try this year¡¯s new tea.¡± Concubine Yuan Gui took the first sip.


    The tea is fragrant and has a mellow taste.


    ?Chunyi tea is the best tea in Beili. It has a unique type of tea. Only the first batch of tea can be brewed every year to produce a mellow taste.


    The queen and other concubines also found it very delicious.


    ??Princess Helian likes to drink tea very much, and there are very few spring teas. She has only drunk it a few times, and she has been thinking about it. Today is not in vain.


    Ye Qianning smelled the faint fragrance of tea on the tip of her nose, but in her eyes, nothing in the palace could compare to her eyes.


    It¡¯s a pity that she is too young now and cannot be too showy.


    "Is Aunt Huang''s delicious? Can I have a taste?" Nan Xiang was a little greedy.


    ¡°Children cannot drink it for the time being.¡±


    Nan Xiang was discouraged: ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Cuixin prepared fruit tea for Miss Xiang and the young princess.¡± Concubine Yuan Gui ordered.    "yes."


    Cui Xin stepped back and came in with a tray in about a minute.


    ¡°I like to drink fruit tea the most.¡± Nan Xiang came down from above and returned to Princess Changyang.


    ?Cuixin put the cup in front of Ye Qianning, and then put it on the table in front of the little princess.


    ?Nan Xiang picked it up and smelled it. It was so fragrant.


    Ye Qianning took a look and saw that the water in the tea cup was brown and smelled like hawthorn water, but the taste seemed a bit...


    She raised her eyes and saw that there was a kind of poison hidden in the tea. It was not listed as toxic, but it was addictive.


    ??A toxin that is more addictive than smoking cigarettes. Once you drink it, you can''t quit.


    Concubine Yuan Guifei drank tea carefully.


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er.¡± Ye Qianning stopped him suddenly.


    Nan Xiang was just about to drink when he heard the sound and paused: "What''s wrong?"


    "The color of your tea is different from mine." After Ye Qianning finished speaking, he took a sip, then lowered the cup for her to see.


    ?Nan Xiang stretched out his head to take a look: "It''s the same, take a look."


    She sent her cup over.


    Ye Qianning stretched her head closer and sniffed her tea. There seemed to be no problem, so she was relieved: "It is indeed the same."


    ?Nan Xiang laughed and drank more than half of the cup.


    ?Ye Qianning also put it to her mouth and drank.


    Such low-level toxins, although not easy to detect, are really child¡¯s play.


    The chief disciple of the Yaowang family only has this ability?


    Concubine Yuan Gui glanced at the corner of her mouth and put down the teacup in her hand: "I heard that the Queen allowed Princess Dongsi and the Eighth Prince to meet today?"


    ¡°Yes, I entered the palace early in the morning, and I haven¡¯t come to Kunning Palace yet. I think I must have a lot to say after not seeing you for many years.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Concubine Zhen was beaten in all kinds of ways in the past. She was extremely disgusted and had no affection at all. When she visited the Eighth Prince, she was just pretending.


    ¡°This princess is not a simple person. The Queen is someone who deserves to be stared at.¡± Princess Helian felt that there was something wrong.


    "There shouldn''t be any problem with Aunt Fang following you around, but Dong Si must have heard about the emperor''s sudden decision to drop out the eighth prince yesterday, and he will definitely mention it later. Concubine Yuan Gui must give me a good explanation. "The Queen is not brainless.


    ?The eighth prince dropped out of school had something to do with Concubine Yuan Gui and the prince. Dongsi came to celebrate her birthday and gave him a big gift, but the emperor made the prince with Dongsi blood drop out of school and was trapped in the palace.


    ??If Dongsi asked, she would not be able to answer, but the person involved is here.


    ?Ye Qianning knew early in the morning that Princess Dongsi had entered the palace, and the honey suckers and some flying insects were also with her.


    ?From the moment he stepped into Kunning Palace, Xiao Ximi was conveying the news about the meeting between the Seventh Princess and Sang Zhi on the roof of Kunning Palace. The content was very simple and there was nothing unusual so far.


    ??Did the Seventh Princess of Dongsi really meet Sang Zhi just to chat about family matters?


    ?It can''t be that simple, she must be hiding something big.


    ??Princess Helian and Princess Changyang were very surprised. The eighth prince was actually dropped out of school by the emperor''s order?


    "Queen, how come the eighth prince was expelled from school by the emperor?" Princess Changyang asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but Concubine Yuan Gui should know.¡±


    "My eyes hurt from looking at books all day long. The emperor found some medicinal materials for the eighth prince. After taking them, he will not be tired easily. The emperor took pity on the eighth prince before letting him drop out of school." Concubine Yuan Gui said sincerely.


    Ye Qianning snorted, they wish Sang Zhi was blind, so they would find medicine for him?


    ¡°Queen, Princess Dongsi asks to see you.¡± The eunuch¡¯s voice was sharp.


    ¡°Let her in.¡±


    Nan Xiang couldn''t stand still: "Aunt Huang, Xiang''er wants to go out and play for a while."


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ??The Queen was also very tolerant of Nanxiang, and the calls of Aunt Huang touched her heart.


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie Huang.¡± Nan Xiang was delighted and stepped forward to pull Ye Qianning up: ¡°Pang Tuan, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the yard to see the flowers.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： Women in the palace do not live long

    Chapter 347 Women in the palace do not live long


    ¡°Grandma, Xiang¡¯er and I went to play in the yard.¡±


    Mrs. Zhan stood up.


    "Mrs. Zhan doesn''t need to follow, let their children play by themselves."


    Mrs. Zhan wanted to follow, but the queen stopped her.


    "Qian Ning, don''t go too far." Mrs. Zhan warned loudly.


    "I see."


    Mrs. Zhan was still worried as she looked at the door.


    ¡°Mrs. Zhan really loves this child.¡± The queen smiled, also puzzled.


    Why is she so concerned about other people''s children?


    ?She looked at Concubine Zhan again and saw her reaction. She couldn''t help but laugh inwardly. Even her own children may not have been so concerned about Concubine Zhan.


    ??Isn''t she jealous?


    ¡°Let¡¯s get along better.¡± Mrs. Zhan said calmly.


    The queen didn''t say anything.


    ?Princess Chu Yue of Dongsi entered the palace and happened to meet Ye Qianning and the others. She just glanced at them and passed by them in a hurry.


    ??Ye Qianning turned around and stared at her back. She had a gloomy aura, and her inner strength was stronger than Luo Wen''s. How could a dignified princess have such an aura.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Nan Xiang followed her gaze and couldn¡¯t help but say.


    ¡°She is quite beautiful.¡± She is one of the most beautiful women in Dongsi.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the red jade she wears around her neck.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning also clearly felt Chu Yue''s back trembling, and her mood suddenly improved. She turned to stare at Nan Xiang and couldn''t help pinching her face: "You are so cute."


    ¡°Huh?¡± Nan Xiang didn¡¯t understand why she was so happy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡± Ye Qianning felt that Nanxiang was the representative of cute girls.


    It is really soft, glutinous and sweet.


    "Okay, follow me. There is a rockery not far from Kunning Palace. There is a small turtle in the water. I wrote on the turtle last time. I don''t know if there is any more." Nan Xiang was happy at his feet. The two of them left Kunning Palace in a blink of an eye. The rockery Nan Xiang mentioned happened to be the place that they must pass when going to Xihua Garden.


    ??The palace is very big. Ye Qianning came to the palace twice before at night. During the day, he saw the luxurious palace, the huge buildings, and the countless pavilions and pavilions.


    Not far away, there are two tall attics standing on top of each other like tall towers.


    It should be the Book Pavilion and Wanbao Tower that Xiaomi said. According to the legend of Mizui, there are countless treasures in Wanbao Tower, all of which are silver and shiny. They are very beautiful.


    The book cabinet is full of shabby books, nothing good.


    Broken book?


    ??The bookcase of Beili Palace must contain rare books in the world, otherwise it would be so tightly guarded.


    ¡°What are you thinking about, Fat Tuan?¡± Nan Xiang kept chattering a lot, but when he turned around, he realized that she didn¡¯t seem to hear him.


    Ye Qianning looked away: "I was wondering who named the Qingsha Feiyi you mentioned."


    ¡°Haha, I thought you didn¡¯t hear it.¡± Nan Xiang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s Concubine Chong, she¡¯s such a nice person.¡±


    ¡°Then she must be very talented.¡±


    She was a little curious as to what kind of rockery could be named Qingsha Feather Wings.


    "Well, Concubine Chong is good at poems and songs, and she taught me how to write before. That little tortoise was raised by Concubine Chong for me." Nan Xiang said, her eyes a little dim: "But Concubine Chong is no longer here. ¡±


    ¡°Man¡¯s misfortunes and blessings are unpredictable, so be patient and accept the changes.¡±


    ¡°Well...good people never live long.¡±


    Ye Qianning sighed lightly.


    Good people live long, but they don¡¯t live long in the palace.


    Misfortunes fall from the sky without fighting or overcoming any accusation. Sometimes, it is a symptom caused by long-term fright and repressed worry.


    Hence, many concubines were not in good health and did not live long.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： It is natural to fight for the country

    Chapter 348: Fighting for the country is natural


    ¡°Look, Fat Tuan, there is a rockery over there.¡± Nan Xiang pointed his little finger over.


    Ye Qianning looked at it. She thought that the rockery in Nanxiangkou was just a few piled stones, but she didn''t expect it to be so majestic.


    By visual inspection, it is about dozens of acres of land, and it is in the back courtyard. Apart from the long corridor, there is only one palace in the surrounding area. The gate of the palace is locked, and it looks a bit lonely.


    When you walk in, you can see that the rockery does not look like a rockery, but that it seems to have been made entirely from nature.


    Ye Qianning raised his hand and touched it. It was cold. It was not an ordinary stone. Such a large project could not be completed overnight.


    ¡°There is a spring in the rockery. It is cold in summer but hot in winter. It¡¯s amazing.¡± Nan Xiang pulled Ye Qianning and was about to go inside.


    Ye Qianning understood clearly that it was not the water that was magical, but the stone that was magical.


    Gauze wings?


    Where does the name come from?


    ¡°Nanxiang.¡± A voice sounded.


    Before Nan Xiang pulled Ye Qianning into the rockery, she stopped and turned her head when she saw the person coming, and her face suddenly darkened: "Why did we meet her? It''s so annoying."


    Ye Qianning then looked around and saw that it was the Sixth Princess Sang Shu and the Ninth Princess Sang Zhen, who were leading a group of palace maids towards this direction.


    The sixth princess Sang Shu is the sister of Sang Qi and she is twelve years old this year.


    Ninth Princess Sang Zhen is the daughter of Concubine Dong. She is nine years old this year. Concubine Dong and Concubine Yuan Gui have always been close, and even their children are in cliques.


    ??Nan Xiang held Ye Qianning''s hand tightly and pouted.


    Ye Qianning watched the two people approaching. There was no doubt that these two were definitely coming for her. Sang Qi had a very bad temper, and his sister would only be worse than him.


    ¡°Six princesses, nine princesses.¡± Nanxiang saluted. Sang Shu just ignored her and her eyes fell on Ye Qianning: "You are Miss Xiang Jia."


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianning nodded.


    "Huh, you''re just a general''s daughter, why don''t you bow to me when you see me?" Sang Shu''s voice was cold.


    ¡°Sixth Princess, please don¡¯t blame me. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t show courtesy, but that the princess can¡¯t afford my courtesy.¡±


    "How presumptuous. A mere country man can actually say such arrogant things to the general and teach his daughter like this? He is indeed a martial artist who cannot stand on the stage." Sang Shu scolded and scorned him.


    How could such a person be worthy of her brother, the current crown prince!


    "Sixth Princess, General Xiang is a great general who has made many contributions to Beili. How can you reprimand him like this?" Nan Xiang stepped forward to stand in front of Ye Qianning.


    "It is natural for a person from Beili to fight for the country. My father named him a general. These rewards have offset his achievements. Even without him, Beili would have had other generals." Sang Shu''s eyes were contemptuous. , sneered and said: "In the final analysis, I just went to the battlefield a few times, and I often make remarks, which is really shameless."


    "Fart, if you have the ability to fight, go and fight on your own." Nan Xiang jumped to her feet angrily. Her father had been on the battlefield for many years.


    There were countless injuries on her body. Her father often told her about the things on the battlefield in his spare time. It was so dangerous, but it was a light word in the mouth of the sixth princess.


    "Nanxiang, it is said that those who are close to vermillion are red and those who are close to ink are black. You should avoid associating with such rural people. If you are disrespectful in front of this princess again, even if you are the uncle of Changyang, I will not take it lightly. Spare you."


    "you¡­"


    Ye Qianning held her shoulders, took her behind him, and raised her head: "Sixth Princess, do you want me to salute?"


    "This princess is the princess of a country. You should bow down and kowtow three times." Sang Shu lowered his eyes and looked at her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： Got into a fight

    Chapter 349: Fighting into a ball


    "When I saw the emperor, he didn''t even ask me to salute, but the princess asked me to bow three times and kowtow. Is the princess older than the emperor? Is it the princess in Beili who makes the decision?" Ye Qianning is a small person but has a lot of momentum.


    Sang Shu paused: "How brave you are to talk nonsense."


    "What I said is the truth. If the princess doesn''t believe it, let''s go to the emperor to argue and see if the emperor will let me bow three times and nine times." Ye Qianning said, turning back to Nanxiang and saying: "Xian''er, let''s go. Let¡¯s go with them to speak in front of the emperor.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let me let the emperor judge what is right and wrong. He dares to look down on my father as a military commander.¡± Nan Xiang raised his chest and raised his head with indignation on his face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Qianning took the lead and walked forward.


    A trace of panic flashed across Sang Shu''s face.


    ?Sang Zhen secretly pushed her, and then said to the palace maid: "Quickly stop them."


    ??The palace maid hurriedly stepped forward to block the way of the two of them.


    ¡°Whatever you are doing, please get out of the way. I want to argue with Uncle Huang.¡± Nan Xiang stepped forward and pushed the palace maid.


    Ye Qianning turned around and said, "Sixth princess, what are the ninth princesses doing to stop us?"


    ¡°Father is very busy, how can you see it just by saying it?¡± Sang Shu took a few steps forward.


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you whether you can see her or not, or is it really the Sixth Princess who makes the decision in this palace?¡±


    ¡°You have wronged me.¡±


    "Then why did the princess stop us when we wanted to see the emperor? Could it be that the princess felt that she was being ignored, so she stopped her?" Ye Qianning didn''t want to argue with the child.


    But she dared to look down on her father. He had fought for Beili for many years, and it was really not worth it to be so despised.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sixth Princess, why are you stopping us?¡± Nan Xiang was angry.


    "Just because I am a princess and you are not, if you want to reason with me, you have to give birth to a good child in your next life." Sang Shu looked down on people in the market the most, and she smelled of poverty and sourness.


    "Nanxiang, I have never seen you so barbaric in the past. Why have you become like this now? You are so uneducated." Although Sang Zhen is not as arrogant as Sang Shu, he has followed suit after all.


    ??She would laugh at whatever Sang Shu said.


    ¡°You are uneducated.¡±


    Ye Qianning laughed: "It''s so funny. You don''t even look at your own virtues, but you have the nerve to teach others a lesson."


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Sang Zhen frowned.


    ¡°It is said that the royal family pays attention to etiquette, but it seems that it is nothing more than that.¡±


    "How dare you disobey me like this? I want to tell my father that you are not worthy of the crown prince at all. If you want to be the crown prince, just dream about it." Sang Shu was angry.


    "I don''t care about the **** princess. If you can solve this marriage, I will thank you for eight generations of my ancestors."


    "you¡­"


    "Isn''t it just a poor princess? What''s the big deal? You still look down on the country people. I think your upbringing and manners are not as polite as the country people."


    ?Sang Shu was so angry that she was shaking all over when she was interrupted.


    "Ye Qianning, you are so unreasonable, reckless and fat as a pig. Not to mention that the prince will not marry you, no man in the world will marry you, and you will never be able to marry in the future." Sang Zhen stepped forward to support the sixth princess. .


    ¡°Being fat is better than being ugly. If you don¡¯t look at yourself in the mirror, you will be as ugly as a pig, and you won¡¯t be able to get married.¡±


    Ye Qianning was about to speak, but Nan Xiang beat him to it.


    Sang Zhen¡¯s face turned red with anger: ¡°Even a fat man can¡¯t get married, so you are ugly.¡±


    "Humph, no one wants the ugly bitch, but our fat group is different. Even if we can''t get married, I, the princess, will marry her. What about you, is there anyone to marry her?" Nan Xiang pinched her waist with both hands and spoke plausibly.


    "You marry? Can you marry a woman? It''s so funny."


    "What''s wrong with women? It''s enough for two people to be happy together. If a person doesn''t marry well, it''s better not to marry at all. Just like your maternal cousin, who was beaten until she cried by her husband''s family all day long and was dragged away by a carriage in public on the street. , Ying Ying Ying, it¡¯s so scary.¡± Nan Xiang pinched his waist and shook his head, gesticulating with his little hands, making a lot of noise.


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning was confused. She thought she was a soft girl, but she didn''t expect her fighting ability to be so strong.


    The words of consciousness and state of mind are astonishing¡ªif the princess and the prince heard it, they would probably be frightened...


    ?Sang Shu was dumbfounded for a moment.


    Sang Zhen was stunned by the scolding. After reacting, she raised her hand and rushed towards Nanxiang: "You...you...Nanxiang, I will fight with you."


    ??Nanxiang did not show weakness, rolled up his sleeves and was ready to fight.


    Ye Qianning hurriedly went to pull her.


    After all, Nan Xiang is only six years old, and Sang Zhen is nine years old, and he is quite tall. If he fights Nan Xiang, he will suffer a loss.


    ¡°Pang Tuan, please don¡¯t pull me, I¡¯ve tolerated her for a long time.¡± Nan Xiang turned around.


    "You can''t beat her, I''ll do it." Ye Qianning let go of her, raised her feet and rushed towards Sang Zhen.


    Children¡¯s fights are nothing more than pouncing, scratching, and biting.


    ?Sang Zhen and Sang Zhi are about the same height, but the pampered people are both weak in stature. No, as soon as she pounced on her, no one touched her, and she was knocked away.


    Ye Qianning is very heavy and strong, and with her extraordinary physique, it is a piece of cake to knock people away with a sideways impact.


    ¡°Nine sisters.¡± Sang Shu exclaimed.


    "ah¡­"


    Sang Zhen screamed when she landed on the ground, and then started to cry.


    ??Nan Xiang was pleasantly surprised. His little eyes widened. He was really fat. He didn¡¯t even need to use his hands to fight. He could knock someone away even if he bumped into her.


    "Nine sisters." Sang Shu ran over and saw her sobbing loudly. She turned around and scolded: "Are you all dead? Why don''t you arrest them both."


    The maids received the order and stepped forward one after another.


    "How dare you." Nan Xiang reacted, pinched his waist and stood forward.


    As expected, the maids did not dare to move. The person in front of them was the little princess of Changyang Palace. The only daughter of the prince and princess had grown up in the palm of her hand. No one dared to touch her.


    "What are you doing in a daze? If you don''t take action, I will kill your heads." When had Sang Shu ever been so angry?


    ??The maids are afraid of both sides, but they are still more afraid of their own princess, and their torture methods are particularly cruel.


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er, please retreat.¡±


    "Good sisters share blessings and hardships. There is no reason for me to retreat in the face of a powerful enemy." Nan Xiang has heard of many wars, and what she envies most is her loyalty.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes were full of appreciation: "Okay, then let''s go together."


    ?Nanxiang nodded, rushed forward first, hugged a palace maid''s thigh and opened her mouth.


    Ye Qianning: ¡°¡­¡±


    All right.


    Six-year-old children fight like this...


    "ah¡­"


    ??The palace maid with thin skin and tender flesh was bitten like this, and she screamed in pain, and raised her hand to grab Nan Xiang''s hair.


    Ye Qianning flicked her hand, and a stone hit the palace maid''s wrist.


    "ah¡­"


    ??The palace maid screamed, and her hand suddenly dropped down, as if it was dislocated.


    ?Four or five palace maids rushed towards them. Ye Qianning did not want to expose his force in the palace, so he cleverly avoided them, raised his foot and kicked the palace maids. One of the palace maids collapsed and fell on the other palace maids, causing a crash and a crash.


    ¡°Hahahahaha.¡± Nan Xiang laughed happily.


    ?Sang Shu and Sang Zhen¡¯s faces turned green with anger. They stood up and rushed towards them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： Fight into a ball 2

    Chapter 350 Fighting into a ball 2


    Ye Qianning flicked her fingers again.


    Sang Zhen exclaimed in surprise that she had fallen. When she fell, she subconsciously grabbed Sang Shu beside her.


    "ah¡­"


    ?Sang Shu screamed, and the two of them fell to the ground, one after the other.


    ¡°Hahahahaha.¡± Nan Xiang laughed even louder.


    Ye Qianning''s lips curled up. She had no intention of letting her go when she insulted her father. She ran over with her legs and sat down on Sang Shu''s back before she could get up.


    ??The little foot stepped on the back of Sang Zhen''s hand without hesitation, exerting a slight force, followed by screams.


    "Ah...my hand, my hand is going to be broken..." Sang Zhen couldn''t pull it out even if she wanted to, nor could she push it away.


    Sang Shu was even worse. Suddenly, the weight on her back almost took her breath away. She took a few breaths: "Ahem, cough, cough... Ye Qianning, get out of here, princess."


    Ye Qianning grabbed her hair with her small hands and pulled hard: "If you bully me, if I don''t teach you a lesson today, I will pronounce your name backwards."


    "Ah..." Sang Shu covered her head with her hands and leaned back, feeling that her hair had been pulled out.


    ¡°Let go of your feet, my hand, oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooot... Someone, my hand.¡± Sang Zhen knelt down at Ye Qianning¡¯s feet, letting her pull out no matter how hard she tried.


    The burning pain made her hand feel like it was going to be useless.


    ??Nan Xiang''s smile was frozen, her eyes full of surprise, it was so amazing, it turns out that fat people have this advantage in fighting. If she wants to eat fat, she will definitely eat fat when she goes back.


    "Here, help me... pull this little **** away quickly... Mother, concubine, father..." Sang Shu cried, but she couldn''t get away at all.


    ??The palace maids were almost frightened to death, and they just recovered from the crying, and they all went up to pull Ye Qianning.


    ?Ye Qianning held on to Sang Shu''s hair with strong hands.


    ¡°Ah...it hurts...¡±


    ¡°My hand¡­¡±


    ??The palace maid pulled her body up, but she did not let go of her hand. Sang Shu screamed in pain, and Sang Zhen didn''t get any better. Ye Qianning''s little foot relaxed and then stepped down hard. Ye Qianning tried his best to inflict pain on them that was worse than death without breaking their bones, and they would not be able to detect any injuries by then.


    "Let go, you are not allowed to touch Fatty, let her go." Nan Xiang saw the maids surrounding her, so he rushed forward and pulled her.


    For a time, the sound of crying could be heard all over the rockery, attracting many people.


    ¡°What are you doing, stop it.¡± came a voice.


    ??The maids turned their heads and were stunned, their hearts skipping a beat when they saw those gray eyes staring at them.


    Ye Qianning knew it was Sang Zhi who was coming from the sound. She didn''t raise her head or let go.


    ¡°Eighth brother, they bullied me and Fat Tuan, and Eighth brother and the others also beat up Fat Tuan.¡± Nan Xiang turned around and saw the person coming, and shouted as if he saw a savior.


    ¡°Let go...wuwuwu, little bitch,wuwu...¡±


    ¡°Mother, help me, my hand¡­¡±


    ?Sang Shu and Sang Zhen burst into tears.


    Sang Zhi clasped his little hands behind his back and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this situation: "Stop it."


    The palace maid was stunned.


    ¡°Pull away, oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo¡­ You are all useless¡­¡± Sang Shu¡¯s scalp became tight and her face was in a face lift.


    Just when the palace maids wanted to loosen their hands, Sang Shu wailed, and then they tightened their hands again and began to pull.


    Ye Qianning felt that it was almost done. When the palace maid used force, she used her little hands and moved her feet slightly, followed by two shouts...


    A bunch of Sang Shu''s hair was pulled out, and the palace maid holding Ye Qianning was shaken instantly, and she was thrown backwards.


    ¡°Fat group.¡± Nan Xiang exclaimed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： Got into a ball 3

    Chapter 351 Fighting into a ball 3


    ?Sang Zhi also had a look of panic on his face, but when he saw that the fat ball had fallen on the palace maid, he let go of his worries.


    ¡°How are you, Fat Tuan? Did you fall?¡± Nan Xiang hurriedly ran over and helped her up.


    Ye Qianning stood up: "It''s okay, it''s just..."


    ??As she spoke, she raised her little hand and grabbed a large amount of hair with her fingers.


    Nan Xiang stretched his neck, his pupils dilated, his mouth formed an O shape, and he silently turned his head to look at Sang Shu.


    ?Sang Shu was covering her scalp and her eyes were falling on Ye Qianning''s little hand...


    The scene was unusually quiet at this time.


    Sang Zhen''s hands were freed and she sobbed into her arms. Of course she looked up and saw the hair in Ye Qianning''s hands. She was so shocked that she even forgot to cry.


    The spring breeze blows¡ª


    ?Ye Qianning stretched out her little hands, and her hair was blown away by the spring breeze.


    Sang Zhi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Sang Zhen¡¯s scalp tightened when she saw what a big bunch of hair there was, and then she subconsciously turned her head.


    "ah¡­"


    ?The sharp and harsh sound echoed throughout this place.


    ?Sang Shu screamed heartbreakingly.


    Seeing this, the maids of honor all came up to each other: "Princess, are you okay? Princess..."


    ¡°Get out of here, get out of here, princess.¡± Sang Shu was helped up, still covering her head with her hands.


    The palace maid stepped aside in fright.


    "Ye Qianning, how dare you... How dare you hit me and tear out my hair, I can''t spare you..." Sang Shu''s whole body was in severe pain, and the most painful thing was her head.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯m afraid of you.¡± Ye Qianning held her chin and took a step forward.


    Sang Shu retreated subconsciously: "Here comes someone, a guard. Guard."


    ??The guards patrolling the surrounding area have long been attracted by the sound of fighting here, but they are all children fighting, and they all have high status, so they can¡¯t help anyone.


    So I kept watching in the dark. When I heard the shouting, I had no choice but to go out. "Catch them and put them all in the prison." Sang Shu looked like she was going crazy, with blood in her eyes.


    Sang Zhen held her hands and cried like walnuts with her eyes. If her hands were broken, she would ask Ye Qianning to pay for her life!


    The guards were in a dilemma, but since she was a princess, she paused and moved, surrounding Ye Qianning and Nan Xiang.


    ¡°Let me see which of you dares to move.¡± Nanxiang was not afraid at all.


    "Princess, I have offended Miss Xiang." The guard raised his hand to hold Nan Xiang down.


    Just as Ye Qianning was about to step forward, Sang Zhi grabbed her, took her behind him, and stepped forward himself.


    ¡°Everyone, step back,¡± Sang Zhileng said.


    ??The guard''s outstretched hand froze in the middle. He turned his head to look at Sang Zhi, and his whole body couldn''t help but tremble when he met those eyes.


    "yes."


    ?The guard waved his hand and stepped back.


    ¡°Stop, this princess wants you to arrest them, arrest them.¡± Sang Shu¡¯s voice was sharp and angry.


    ??The guards just saluted Sang Shu and left one after another.


    Sang Shu stamped her feet angrily, raised her head and glared at Sang Zhi: "You dare to speak in front of this princess, why don''t you get out of here."


    "Sixth Emperor Sister." Sang Zhi''s face was tense and his eyes were fixed on her.


    Sang Zhen stood behind and subconsciously averted his eyes when he saw that sight.


    ?Sang Shu''s glaring eyes met Sang Zhi''s, and her heart suddenly felt empty, as if being grabbed by something, her gray eyes were cold.


    This was the first time she met these eyes. His eyes seemed to be beyond the reach of human beings.


    "You...I, the princess, are going to complain to my father. You guys wait for me..." She left these words, turned around and ran away in a panic while holding her head.


    When Sang Zhen saw Sang Shu running away, she didn''t dare to look at Sang Zhi. She glared at Nan Xiang and Ye Qianning and ran away too.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： Toad eats swan meat

    Chapter 352: Toad eats swan meat


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s so funny.¡± Nanxiang has never seen them in such a mess.


    Sang Zhi turned around.


    Nan Xiang immediately stopped smiling and said softly and coquettishly: "Eighth brother."


    ¡°You are still laughing. If the Emperor¡¯s uncle and the Emperor¡¯s aunt find out, they will never spare you.¡± Sang Zhi¡¯s face was grim.


    ¡°They are the ones who are looking for trouble, so it¡¯s not our fault.¡± Nan Xiang pouted and said, thinking of the scene just now, he smiled and said, ¡°They are stupid.¡±


    ification.


    Ye Qianning couldn''t help laughing when she saw her little appearance.


    Sang Zhi had no choice but to look back at her.


    "Ahem." Ye Qianning stopped smiling, walked over and blinked: "I didn''t expect you to speak with dignity."


    "no."


    "Huh? I think the Sixth Princess and the Ninth Princess are quite afraid of you." Sang Zhi just yelled at such an arrogant person and she ran away in fear.


    I really didn¡¯t expect it.


    ¡°Not only them, everyone in the palace is afraid.¡± Sang Zhi raised his finger and pointed at his eyes.


    Ye Qianning instantly understood that there were a lot of rumors in the palace. Although Sang Zhi rarely showed up, no one in the palace knew about him. Because of the unknown, people always felt a little wary when they looked at each other.


    "They are afraid and don''t dare to face me. They only dare to do things behind their backs, but I''m not afraid." Sang Zhi''s gray eyes were very tough.


    ?Ye Qianning understood that if he wanted to survive, he had to have his own protective look. His eyes were unfortunate, but they also protected him.


    The old-fashioned way of survival is really heartbreaking.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you from now on." Ye Qianning patted his chest.


    ¡°Eighth brother, don¡¯t be afraid. If they bully you behind your back, just tell me and I will ask my father to take care of them.¡± Nan Xiang is very generous.


    Sang Zhi touched her head and said, "You''d better be more honest and let Uncle Wang feel more at ease."


    ¡°I¡¯m very good.¡± Nan Xiang shook his head and shook off his hand.


    Sang Zhi was helpless: "Sister Huang suffered a loss and went to complain to the emperor. I''m afraid that my father-in-law will come looking for her soon."


    ¡°I¡¯ll go find my mother and my aunt, and let them make the decision for us.¡± Nan Xiang was not afraid at all: ¡°You hide first, and I¡¯ll go find my mother.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sang Zhi nodded.


    The Empress and Concubine Yuan are not on good terms, so she will definitely not help the Sixth Emperor.


    Nanxiang trotted away.


    Sang Zhi raised his eyes and saw Ye Qianning wandering in his mind, and said, "You don''t have to be afraid. If my father summons me, I will go with you."


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    ?Sang Zhi only thought that she was being harsh and that the little baby was not being gentle or harsh.


    Jiuhuangmei¡¯s hands were swollen, and Sixth Sister¡¯s head¡ªalthough he couldn¡¯t see the top of her head, judging from the number of hair strands, she must have a bald spot on top of her head.


    ¡°By the way, why are you here?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    ??Didn¡¯t the emperor not allow him to leave Xihuayuan?


    ¡°I heard that you entered the palace today.¡±


    ¡°Did the Seventh Princess of Dongsi say it?¡±


    Sang Zhi nodded.


    ¡°So you came here specifically to see me?¡±


    ?Sang Zhi still nodded.


    Ye Qianning was a little happy: "Have you received the medicine I asked Du Yi to bring you, and have you drank it on time?"


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sang Zhi responded.


    ¡°If you drink the herbal medicine for a period of time, the effect will be slow, but it will play a big role in future treatment. You must remember that no matter what you are busy with, don¡¯t forget to drink the medicine¡­¡±


    ¡°I heard that my father has granted you a marriage.¡± Suddenly, Sang Zhi interrupted her.


    ¡°Um...well, Princess Dongsi also told you this?¡±


    Sang Zhi shook his head: "After the banquet, there were rumors in the palace."


    "Good things don''t go out, but bad things spread thousands of miles." Ye Qianning lamented, but in the blink of an eye, he thought that the sixth princess and the ninth princess had arrived in seconds. "You think it''s a bad thing?" Sang Zhi''s eyes flickered.


    "Of course, the prince''s appearance and temper can''t compare to yours. He still wants to eat swan meat and dream about it."


    How is it possible to get married?


    ?Although she is six years old physically, her mind is over twenty years old, and looking at them is like looking at a doll.


    ??Sang Zhi''s eyes were shaking with a circle of light, and he was excited and solemn: "I will never let you down."


    "kindness?"


    "I''ve been thinking a lot recently, and I think what you said makes sense. Don''t worry, even if I can''t go to Loushan Academy, I won''t be a loser. I will become stronger and better than anyone else." Sang Stop the arrogance that rarely appears in his voice.


    ? It was the first time for Ye Qianning to see Jie Ao on Sang Zhi''s face. With his beautiful little face, not to mention how upright he was, she had never seen anyone more delicate than Sang Zhi in modern times.


    Some people feel like they have been kissed by Nuwa, and some people feel like they have been stepped on by Nuwa.


    ?Sang Zhi is definitely the one who has been kissed the most, he is so beautiful.


    "Young people should be so unruly." The corner of her mouth curled up. She had just heard Xuan Mi say that he seemed to be too bad, and she had been worried that he had hit a dead end.


    I didn¡¯t expect that he would not only understand her letter, but also be so aware.


    It will become a big thing in the future.


    Sang Zhi seemed to be in a good mood and bent down to hold her hand: "Let''s go."


    ¡°Where to go?¡± Ye Qianning wondered.


    "Sixth Sister will definitely go to the father to complain. I will go with you."


    "You''d better not go." Ye Qianning was afraid that the Dog Emperor would embarrass him.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t go, who will be your witness?¡±


    Ye Qianning was surprised and wanted to laugh when he heard this: "Will you testify for me?"


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sang Zhi was very serious.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Qianning couldn¡¯t bear to refute his kindness.


    To testify?


    How could he testify if she wasn''t sitting on Sang Shu''s back and pulling her hair when he came?


    Sang Zhi led her away.


    ? Ye Qianning felt that the little old-fashioned boy had grown up a lot, and at least he was no longer so cold and inferior. When he was in the academy, he was always stern, but sometimes he would secretly take a break.


    She was very happy with the changes little by little and the current tenacity.


    It''s like raising a breastfed baby and suddenly it can walk... It''s really hard to put into words the feeling.


    ?Sang Zhi held her hand tightly, warmth spread from his palm, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    ??If the little old-fashioned man knew what Ye Qianning was thinking, he would probably faint in the toilet from crying¡ª¡ª


    Ye Qianning suddenly stopped while walking, staring ahead.


    Sang Zhi turned around: "What''s wrong?"


    In a blink of an eye, he looked in the direction she was looking. The two small figures beside the lake in the distance seemed to be the prince and the seventh prince Sang Rui.


    ? Ye Qianning could hear their conversation clearly. Sang Rui begged the prince to let him continue to attend Loushan Academy, and also wanted to see Dean Chen. Sang Qi seemed to be in a dilemma.


    ??It was just a temporary agreement and let him wait for the letter in the cold palace first.


    ??Sang Rui was afraid of being in the cold palace. He finally managed to sneak out while the guards were changing at the changing of the guard today. He was unwilling to go back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s take a detour.¡± Sang Zhi didn¡¯t want to confront them.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late.¡±


    ?Sang Qi glanced away inadvertently from afar, and his eyes were fixed on Sang Zhi and Ye Qianning.


    ?Although Sang Qi was far away, he could still see that Sang Zhi and his future princess were holding hands, and their faces were as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    ?Sang Rui was still scolding Ye Qianning in his heart just now. Following Sang Qi''s gaze, in the distance was Ye Qianning, the man who caused him to drop out of school, and his good eighth brother.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： The breath is changing

    Chapter 354 The breath is changing


    ¡°See Your Highness the Crown Prince.¡± Eunuch Li led several young father-in-laws and hurried over.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Sang Qi frowned.


    "The emperor sent his servants to look for Miss Xiang and the eighth prince."


    ?Sang Qi was even more unhappy. How could the father summon them?


    ¡°Eighth Prince, Miss Xiang, please quickly follow this servant.¡± Eunuch Li leaned over and said.


    ?Sang Zhi led Ye Qianning forward.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave.¡± Sang Qi stopped him.


    "Your Highness, the Emperor''s summons cannot be delayed." Eunuch Li could tell at a glance that something was wrong.


    ¡°I said that you are not allowed to leave, so you are not allowed to leave.¡±


    "If you don''t want to leave, I won''t leave." Ye Qianning said sarcastically and lightly, "My father-in-law, go and tell the emperor. The prince is preventing you from leaving. If you want to ask anything, come and ask yourself."


    ¡°This¡­¡± Eunuch Li didn¡¯t have the courage.


    "Who made the prince so messy? Even if he gets out of the way now, I won''t leave." Ye Qianning let go of Sang Zhi''s hand, turned around and sat down on the stone next to him, and then called Sang Zhi: "Brother, come here sit."


    Eunuch Li is even more embarrassed.


    Sang Qi originally wanted to embarrass and scare them, to make them anxious, but the fat man just sat down and refused to leave.


    ??I was angry and a little afraid that my father would be angry, and I couldn''t lose face.


    Sang Zhi raised his feet and was about to go to Ye Qianning.


    ?Sang Qi raised his hand and pushed towards Sang Zhi: "Get out of my way, my prince."


    ?Sang Zhi was unprepared to be pushed and stepped back a few steps, frowning: "Your Highness, what are you doing?"


    "Humph, others are afraid of your eyes, but I am not afraid of them. Tell you, don''t pay attention to things that you don''t have. My father has ordered you to drop out of school. Can''t you see your position clearly?" Sang Qi was furious. It happened to Sang Zhi.


    Sang Zhi¡¯s face also turned cold. Ye Qianning rolled his eyes and said in surprise: "So it turns out that the emperor ordered not to let my brother go to Loushan because of you, His Royal Highness?"


    Sang Qi turned around angrily and saw the surprised look on Ye Qianning''s face, feeling somewhat proud: "Of course."


    ¡°The Emperor actually loves His Highness the Crown Prince so much. He is truly worthy of being a Crown Prince.¡±


    "snort."


    Sang Qi snorted coldly. He was annoyed when he saw the chubby person thinking that he was his princess. He hated fat people the most.


    ¡°Brother, the prince, when the emperor summons him, he will be asked to go back to Loushan Academy to attend school, right?¡± Sang Rui had previously heard that Sang Zhi had also been dropped out of school, and he felt proud.


    ??If he returns to the academy, he will definitely be overpowered in the future.


    ¡°He can¡¯t even think about it.¡± Sang Qi raised his head slightly in the afternoon.


    ?Sang Zhi stepped forward. He was much taller than Sang Qi, and he looked down at him with lowered eyes.


    Sang Qi met his eyes, and the two were very close. He seemed to feel the darkness above his head, and his gray eyes were extremely bright with the sun behind him.


    ?Although he often spoke without fear, this was the first time he looked at each other like this, and his heart was beating hard.


    The arrogance and anger on his face also turned into tension and fear. Yes, he was afraid deep down in his heart that these eyes were like a whirlpool, sinking and making it difficult to breathe.


    ??Sang Rui was also frightened. He hadn''t seen Sang Zhi in just over half a month, and he felt that Sang Zhi in front of him seemed to be a different person.


    "Your Highness, what are you afraid of?" Sang Zhi said coldly.


    With the faint and cold voice, Ye Qianning couldn''t help but take a few more glances. Wu Che''s whole body was changing with his changes.


    Such a change is good for the royal family, but it also has some disadvantages. Although Sang Zhi is small, it seems that there is huge energy hidden in his body, and he is quietly awakening in Wuxi.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： One person and one foot

    Chapter 356 One person flies away


    Concubine Yuan Gui felt distressed and angry when she saw it. The daughter of a mere official dared to beat the prince. This girl cannot be kept!


    Except for Xiang Minghou and his family, everyone present was frightened when Ye Qianning turned around and shouted.


    ??Good boy, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He even dares to talk back to the emperor.


    Emperor Beili had seen Ye Qianning''s cruelty, and he was the first to react: "Prince, let go first."


    Sang Qi¡¯s head hurt, he raised his head and bared his teeth: ¡°Damn it, fat man, let go first¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t, please let go first.¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s face was full of fierceness.


    ¡­¡±


    "Father...Father...save..." Sang Rui stretched out his hand, his cheeks flushed.


    ¡°If someone comes, don¡¯t pull him away yet.¡± Emperor Beili scolded.


    ?Several guards suddenly appeared. One guard held Ye Qianning and pulled him out.


    Ye Qianning was arrested, but her little hands were not released yet.


    "Ah...it hurts..." Sang Qi bared his teeth and immediately let go of his hand, covering his head.


    ??The sixth princess who was sobbing in the back felt her scalp numb, and she kept covering her head with her hands. Seeing this, her tears began to fall down again.


    ?Another guard reached out and opened the little hand, and couldn''t help but secretly thought that it was really powerful.


    Sang Qi was pulled up immediately, Sang Zhi stood up on his own, and Sang Rui lay on the ground unable to get up, gasping for air.


    ¡°Pang Tuan, are you okay? Let¡¯s see how you are injured.¡±


    ¡°Qian Ning, I¡¯m not afraid that grandma will come.¡±


    "Look at what they beat. The baby is a girl. What if there are scars?"


    ¡°Does it hurt, my little disciple? My little face is swollen.¡±


    As soon as Ye Qianning was pulled up, Xiang Minghou, Mrs. Zhan, Elder Gu and Dean Chen all gathered around, staring at the little purple face, which made them feel distressed.


    Everyone: "..." You are probably blind.


    How could that baby be as seriously injured as the prince and the two princes?


    ??Look at the dignified prince, his clothes are disheveled, his hair is disheveled, his little face is bruised, and there are scratches on his cheeks. It seems that the little girl is scratching him in a hurry.


    The eighth prince was even worse. There was not a single patch on his fair cheeks, and his nose was bleeding.


    ??The Seventh Prince...see for yourself, it seems that if he can''t pull himself up for a while, the Seventh Prince will die...


    "That''s enough! Who can tell me what happened?" Emperor Beili frowned.


    ¡°Return to¡­Father¡­¡±


    ?Ye Qianning looked up and saw Sang Qi standing up. He pushed away a few people and rushed over with a flying kick towards the back. He kicked Sang Qi so hard that he choked and fell to the ground just as he was about to speak.


    However, before everyone could react to this scene, the villain turned around and kicked San Rui again, who was about to get up. Before San Rui could get up, he was kicked down again.


    ?Xiang Minghou and others were also confused, but they reacted in a flash and went up to hug Ye Qianning.


    ¡­¡±


    ??Everyone''s faces were shocked when they saw it. Although Miss Xiang is fat, her movements are really flexible...


    ??The queen couldn''t help but twitch her lips. She thought she was a well-behaved person, but she didn''t expect the fight to be so fierce. Concubine Yuan Gui suffered the blow.


    Even though Princess Helian and Princess Changyang had seen many things in the palace, they were still shocked. They had just heard about the sixth and ninth princesses from Nanxiang. They were already surprised enough.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Qianning hit the prince and the prince again in a blink of an eye. It was over, and the matter became even more difficult to solve.


    ?Nan Xiang looked envious, eating fat meant he had an advantage.


    Di Beili''s face became darker and darker, and he beat the prince in public. The ruthlessness on his face was unmatched by his peers. He has been so ruthless since he was a child, and he will be able to do better when he grows up.


    Concubine Yuan Gui wanted to kill Ye Qianning.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： If we talk about honor and inferiority, if we talk about siblings

    Chapter 357: When talking about superiority and inferiority, when talking about siblings


    "Wow wow wow, Your Majesty, Your Majesty, you have to make the decision for us..." Ye Qianning''s stern little face burst into tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, my dear, daddy is here.¡±


    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t cry. Grandpa also wants to cry when you cry.¡± Mr. Gu almost cried as he spoke.


    Mrs. Zhan was already wiping tears without saying anything.


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Emperor Beili was annoyed enough.


    Ye Qianning twisted her small body down and ran to the emperor: "Your Majesty, the crown prince and the seventh prince bully others."


    "You stand aside first and don''t say anything. I will judge the right and wrong after I understand the situation." Emperor Beili was afraid that he would kill the baby if he said one more word.


    Beating the prince was already a crime that would destroy the nine clans, yet she dared to file a complaint first.


    ??Although I don¡¯t know which of the four families she belongs to, she has made them uneasy.


    Lao Gu led Gu Shuo into the palace to resign from his position as an imperial merchant, and he had some relationship with Ye Qianning.


    ?Ye Qianning sniffed and sobbed and stood still.


    ¡°Come Qian Ning.¡± Mrs. Zhan took her over and knelt down to protect the villain in her arms.


    Looking at the baby''s little purple face, she felt extremely guilty. If she had followed the baby, she wouldn''t have suffered like this.


    ¡°Lao Qi, I remember that you were imprisoned in the cold palace, why are you here?¡± Emperor Beili glanced around and landed on Sang Rui.


    ?Sang Rui was so excited that he knelt on the ground and did not dare to speak.


    ¡°Lao Ba, tell me.¡± Looking at Sang Zhi, Emperor Beili¡¯s eyes were sharp.


    ?Princess Chu Yue of Dongsi stood behind and looked at Sang Zhi calmly.


    Sang Zhi knelt down and saluted: "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know? Why did you fight with the prince like this? Do you know what it is to beat the prince?"


    "I don''t know why the prince stopped me and beat him." Sang Zhi was not afraid at all, his voice was calm and steady.


    "The injuries on the prince''s face are no less serious than yours." "The prince beats his son, and the son should fight back."


    ¡°Of course? Do you still have any dignity or inferiority in your eyes, Laoba?¡± Emperor Beili was very displeased.


    "In terms of honor and inferiority, the sons and ministers are naturally inferior to the prince. In terms of siblings, the sons and ministers are the elder brothers of the prince." Sang Zhi raised his head, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Emperor Beili was stunned for a moment when he met those eyes. He seemed to have not seen this son for a long time, and he didn''t know when he turned into this.


    One sentence, to the point.


    ¡°Your nonsense is obviously your fault.¡± Sang Qi scolded angrily.


    Sang Zhi turned around and said, "Then Prince, why don''t you tell me what I did? I asked the Prince to convict me of the following crimes."


    ¡°You¡­¡± Sang Qi was annoyed.


    "It''s just that the prince is wrong. Let''s be good. You blocked our way and you mocked the eighth prince for not being able to go to Loushan. You also said that the emperor deliberately made the eighth prince drop out of school so as not to block his future." Ye Qianning said. His voice shouted angrily.


    As soon as these words came out, Emperor Beili''s face instantly became extremely ugly.


    Concubine Yuan Gui¡¯s face also froze.


    The queen was very proud.


    ?Princess Dongsi snorted coldly in her heart. It seemed that Beidi really hated that little bitch, even her child had been degraded to this level.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense.¡± Sang Qi glared at her.


    "Who is talking nonsense? It''s you. You said you should let the Eighth Prince see his position clearly. Everyone heard it. The dignified prince did not admit what he said. He was full of lies. It is embarrassing."


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Let the emperor ask himself, which one of us is lying.¡± Ye Qianning pointed her little finger at Eunuch Li: ¡°You said, you were all there at the time.¡±


    Eunuch Li was called upon and hurried forward.


    ?Bei Li Di: "Say."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： It would be better to die than to be laughed at

    Chapter 358 It would be better to die than to be laughed at


    "Back to the emperor, what I said to Miss Xiang is true... The prince did say something." Eunuch Li did not dare to hide it.


    ?? Emperor Beili was filled with anger. The dignified prince spoke so without measure and flaunted trivial things everywhere. How could he accomplish anything in the future?


    "The prince made a mistake in his words and deeds and was punished by kneeling in the ancestral hall. The eighth prince ignored the palace rules and was grounded for a month. The seventh prince..." Emperor Beili looked at his son, who had not seen him for more than a month, and felt a little flustered in his heart.


    ¡°Father.¡± Sang Rui knelt and moved forward a few times.


    "Send those who come to the cold palace back to the cold palace. If they come out again, the guards will pull them down and behead them." Emperor Beili averted his eyes.


    ?Sang Rui immediately collapsed on the ground, his heart ashes as he was pulled away by the guards.


    ¡°Father, son, minister¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Emperor Beili scolded.


    ?Sang Qi pouted, very dissatisfied.


    Bei Li Emperor glanced at Ye Qianning, this child must be severely punished.


    Concubine Yuan Gui suddenly stepped forward and knelt down. Her face, which had been gloomy just now, was filled with tears: "Your Majesty and the Crown Prince made mistakes, and they deserve the punishment. But Shu''er and Zhen''er deserve to be beaten like this."


    Concubine Dong secretly stepped back from Sang Zhen and Sang Shu.


    ¡°Father, you have to make decisions for your children.¡±


    ¡°Father, look at the scars on my body...¡±


    Sang Zhen rolled up her sleeves, her arms were blue and red, and there were teeth marks.


    ¡°Father, this is my head. I can no longer go out to see people.¡± Sang Shu took it with both hands, and the top of his head was bald.


    The moment the prince saw it, he subconsciously raised his hand and touched his scalp. Fortunately, his hair was still there.


    Emperor Beili saw his son and daughter being beaten like this by one person. What would be the royal family''s face if he didn''t punish them severely.


    ??The eyes of the courtiers standing behind them almost popped out of their heads. It would be strange if a family with such children would not be frightened out of heart disease.


    General Xiang is still so calm. The daughter is beating the prince and princess.


    ? Mr. Gu didn¡¯t expect that the little doll would pluck the princess bald. I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t be easy to end it.


    "Ye Qianning, you are so brave." Emperor Beili''s voice was loud.


    The concubines in the rear were so frightened that they trembled all over, secretly feeling that Miss Xiang''s days were over.


    "Wow..." Ye Qianning opened her mouth and started crying.


    ¡°Come here, commit this crime¡­¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, please wait.¡± Dean Chen stood up.


    Di Beili turned his sharp eyes away and said, "Dean Chen, please don''t protect me. Even your disciple cannot be so presumptuous."


    ¡°Your Majesty, I don¡¯t mean to protect you. Since your Majesty wants to punish you, you must first ask about the cause of the matter. If it is really your disciple who is unreasonable and unreasonable, just let your Majesty punish you.¡±


    "Yes, Your Majesty, a slap in the face can''t make a difference in a fight." Mr. Gu sulked.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Weichen¡¯s daughter Weichen knows very well that she is not a troublemaker.¡± Xiang Minghou saluted and said coldly.


    ¡°You mean my princess is causing trouble?¡±


    ¡°There is nothing better than a father who knows a daughter.¡±


    The whole court knows the temperament of the sixth princess, how could the emperor not know it?


    "Your Majesty, please find out the reason." Mrs. Zhan knelt down and kowtowed. Imperial Concubine Zhan also stepped forward: "Your Majesty, please ask me what''s right and wrong before I make a decision."


    Emperor Beili pondered for a moment and looked at the Sixth Princess: "Why are they beaten like this?"


    "She was arrogant and unreasonable, and she spoke rudely to my son...and she even beat my son." cried the sixth princess.


    ¡°No, Uncle Huang, what she said is wrong.¡± Nan Xiang rushed over.


    ¡°Xianger, please tell me.¡±


    "Uncle Huang, Xiang''er and Fat Tuan were going to play in the rockery, but Sixth Sister and Ninth Sister came to make trouble. They not only insulted Fat Tuan, but also my father and General Xiang, and they were the ones who hit us first." Nan. Xiang was indignant.


    Emperor Beili''s mind jumped. He knew what kind of character Sang Shu was, but she didn''t believe that she had the guts to insult Prince Changyang and General Xiang.


    Ye Qianning observed secretly and suddenly burst into tears: "Wow wow wow... Your Majesty, I don''t want to marry the prince. Dad, I don''t want to marry the prince."


    ¡°What?¡± Emperor Beili frowned.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s Sixth Princess and Ninth Princess came together to scold me, saying that I was not worthy of the Crown Prince, ugh, it¡¯s not me who wants to marry, so why should they mock me and scold me¡­¡±


    Hang Minghou was very distressed.


    None of Mrs. Zhan''s people were optimistic about this marriage, but the emperor''s order could not be violated, so they could only break their teeth and swallow it.


    But they had no place to express their anger. The royal people started to taunt them first. Do you think they are angry or not?


    "You are vulgar and unworthy of a prince." Sang Shu turned around and scolded him angrily.


    ?This shout made not only the people of Marquis Ming look bad, but also Emperor Beili.


    Concubine Yuan Gui also secretly scolded her for being brainless. She didn''t listen to her usual teachings at all. It was all because she was too indulgent.


    ¡°Wow, dad, I don¡¯t want to marry, I don¡¯t want to marry the prince. They all look down on me, but they still want me to marry. Why, Your Majesty, why...¡± Ye Qianning cried even harder.


    Why?


    Yes, why is the marriage granted?


    ??Several courtiers lowered their eyes and were secretly puzzled. The emperor''s grant of marriage really puzzled all the officials.


    Hang Minghou''s face looked extremely ugly: "Your Majesty, please terminate the engagement."


    ??Beili Emperor calmed down and calmed down his anger for a while: "The imperial edict has been issued and cannot be changed."


    "Everyone is insulting me and saying I''m not worthy. Those who don''t know think that our family is holding on to the prince. I don''t want to climb a high branch or become a phoenix. I don''t want it. I just don''t want to marry the prince. If I am always being held captive in the future, If someone insults me like this, I might as well die." Ye Qianning sat on the ground with her feet up, wiping her eyes with her little hands and crying bitterly.


    "Your Majesty, the little baby is young and speaks freely. Please don''t blame the emperor. However, the little baby is reasonable. All the civil and military officials, the concubines in the harem, and the princes and princesses all feel that the baby is not worthy of the prince. Who can He makes sarcastic remarks to everyone he meets. The baby is only six years old. Growing up with such ridicule is simply torture." Dean Chen sighed.


    "If everyone in the emperor is like this, mocking her for her rural background, mocking her for her unqualified virtues, and saying that she cannot match her, these remarks will take root in her heart and she will fall into low self-esteem, and she will have psychological defects in the future." Qian The assistant moved the Buddhist beads and bowed slightly.


    "General Xiang will only have such a daughter in his life, and the emperor cannot bear to let her be ruined by these remarks." Zhan Yi said.


    Mr. Gu was crying, wiping tears on his sleeves: "This child is suffering too much."


    Xiang Minghou''s eyes were also red: "Wei Chen, please ask the emperor to terminate the engagement."


    Of course Concubine Yuan Gui hopes that the emperor can get involved in the marriage contract. She doesn¡¯t know what trouble she will cause in the future if she is so arrogant.


    Emperor Beili remained silent for a long time.


    Seeing that Emperor Beili was silent, Ye Qianning cried and said: "It''s better to live in the countryside. They don''t have money but they are reasonable. They say that wealthy people pay the most attention to rules and etiquette. But when they come up, they scold me, my father, and even beat me." My upbringing...wow wow...it''s all a fart upbringing. No matter how uneducated I am, I will never call others a little bitch, nor will I hit someone for no reason..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： A master of Nanxiang dialect learning

    Chapter 359: Nanxiang is a master of conversational skills


    "That''s right, my sisters are usually taught by the best nanny in the palace. They are little **** who open their mouths and keep their mouth shut. Could it be that this is what the nanny teaches all the time?" Nan Xiang pinched her waist and stepped forward.


    "Xian''er, don''t be rude in front of the emperor." Princess Changyang grabbed her.


    Nan Xiang refused to accept and threw away his hand: "Mom, they also insulted my father and looked down on him and the generals. They said that my father deserved to die fighting for Beili."


    Princess Changyang''s face darkened a bit when she heard this. The sixth princess was so arrogant. Her prince had fought so many wars and devoted himself to Beili, yet he was so despised by a yellow-haired girl.


    "Concubine Yuan Gui has really taught a good daughter. Today is really an eye-opener." Princess Changyang said, pulling Nan Xiang to her side, lowering her head and saying, "Xiang''er, the princess''s body of a daughter is beyond our comparison."


    Concubine Yuan Gui¡¯s face turned pale instantly.


    Di Beili was not much better and glared at Concubine Yuan Gui fiercely.


    Concubine Dong shrank back in fright. Something seemed wrong. She hoped Xiao Jiu wouldn''t talk too much.


    ¡°You are so brave, Lao Liu.¡± Emperor Beili stared at her with lowered eyes.


    Sang Shu raised her head and was so frightened that she said in a panic: "My father is aware that what I am talking about is not Uncle Wang, but... I am talking about Marquis Xiang Ming."


    Hang Minghou didn''t seem to be surprised at all, but everyone present was shocked and speechless.


    "My father and Fat Tuan Dad are both military commanders. If you call Fat Tuan Dad, you are scolding my father and uncle Huang. They also insulted Fat Tuan Dad, which is unworthy of publicity. They said that without Fat Tuan Dad, there will be another one in Beili." General, there is no need to talk about military achievements." Nan Xiang learned the lesson thoroughly.


    Ye Qianning couldn''t help but secretly give her a thumbs up after hearing this. Absolutely amazing.


    ??If she said it, others would definitely not believe it, but Nan Xiang''s words carry more weight than hers.


    Di Beili''s face darkened again, and her sharp eyes stared at Sang Shu. If someone hadn''t mentioned it in front of her, how could a twelve-year-old child say such a thing? "Shu''er, you are so brave." Seeing that the emperor was displeased, Concubine Yuan Gui immediately scolded him.


    "What the mother, concubine, son, minister... said are all true. He fought for Beili, and his father gave him a mansion, rights, and money. Isn''t that enough to offset his military achievements? If his father gives such a generous reward to anyone, they will squeeze it. Going to the battlefield to fight is just a business, there is no need to talk about the war." Sang Shu became more and more excited as he talked about it, and in the end he almost shouted.


    ?Everyone was silent when they heard this, and the queen looked like she was watching a show.


    Princess Helian shook her head secretly. Although her husband was not a fighter, these words also chilled her heart. When the rumor spread, it chilled the hearts of the soldiers in Beili even more.


    I¡¯m afraid General Xiang is also very cold-hearted...


    Emperor Beili looked at the man and said, "Who taught you these words?"


    "Your Majesty, Shu''er is still young, and her words are unruly." Concubine Yuan Gui also wanted to give Sang Shu a few slaps.


    "Tell me, who taught you to say it." Emperor Beili''s voice was extremely cold.


    "No one taught me. I feel that as a Beili person, I have to fight for Beili. Even if I achieve military exploits, they are the achievements of thousands of people. Isn''t it enough that he is the only one who has received a reward? When something happens, he will Showing your military exploits and talking about it, why are you so worried?" Sang Shu glanced at the sarcasm in the voices of Ye Qianning and Xiang Minghou in the second half of his sentence.


    The wind blew by, and it was extremely quiet next to the pool.


    Concubine Yuan Gui turned pale with fright.


    ?Several courtiers looked at each other, and the sixth princess''s words were undoubtedly a slap in the general''s face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： Fighting to the death, what will you get in exchange?

    Chapter 360: Fighting to the death, what do you get in return?


    ??Although what the Sixth Princess said made some sense, she didn''t understand how important an army leader was. Without a general, no matter how many people there were, they would be scattered and insignificant.


    ?Sang Qique frowned. Although he didn''t like Ye Qianning or Xiang Minghou, the sixth sister''s words were wrong!


    ?It¡¯s true that some people will have their heads smashed by the rewards, but they don¡¯t have the ability. If everyone could become a general, the four countries would be unified long ago.


    ?Sang Zhi¡¯s little face was filled with anger, he was brainless and as stupid as a pig.


    "Mom, Xiang''er doesn''t understand. Dad is so dangerous on the battlefield. He just wants people to live a stable life. But they still look down on their father after they live a stable life. Then why do the father and the soldiers on the battlefield fight to the death to protect them? What about their safety?" Nan Xiang pouted in a childish voice, confused.


    The people present were stunned again.


    Yeah, why?


    What do you get in exchange for fighting to the death?


    Insult, ridicule, spurn?


    ?Hang Minghou had a sullen face and listened to everything he said. He lowered his eyes and looked at the bruises on his daughter''s face, her eyes were swollen like walnuts from crying, and she made a decision in her heart.


    ??Although Mr. Gu did not participate in the affairs of the court because he knew that the royal family was not easy to serve, he was not a businessman and did not know how to fight, but looking at the injuries on Marquis Ming''s body, he thought that for the sake of Beili, he would cut off his descendants and annihilate the capital, so the royal family actually said these words.


    He felt chilled when he heard this, let alone Xiang Minghou.


    Shaking his head secretly, Mr. Gu was not worthy of Xiang Minghou.


    Mrs. Zhan couldn''t help but sob. Why is it that this generation of the Zhan family doesn''t allow Zhan Chi to serve as an official or in the army?


    ?Her parents-in-law have been standing in the court for three generations, entering military fields and officialdom, dying and being injured.


    Especially Zhan Chi¡¯s grandparents and uncles who all died on the battlefield. I still remember that the night before my mother-in-law went out with the army, she repeatedly told her to leave a family behind for Zhan¡¯s family... and not to let her husband join the army.


    Zhan Yi had red circles in his eyes. His father, mother, and three brothers went to the battlefield and did not come back. Zhan Yi was the only one left in such a large family...


    Where will the words of the Sixth Princess place the dead people?


    ? ? Gu Shuo felt fortunate that he had resigned from the imperial business... It was really worrying to have such a prince and princess in Beili.


    ??Qian Fu fiddled with the Buddhist beads. Even if the Qian family''s affairs were rectified, he would not be in the court. A monk would have pure ears and eyes, and be happy and at ease.


    I¡¯m getting older and don¡¯t want to worry about anything else.


    ?Qian Fanji looked cold and had deep eyes.


    The concubines did not dare to express their anger. The happiest person at this time was the queen. Sang Shu was spoiled by Concubine Yuan Gui and usually did not even take her seriously.


    Something happened now. He spoiled his daughter and turned her into a fool who was fearless. The imperial concubine had been pampered for many years, but she might have forgotten that the only thing that can fall in the eyes of the emperor is profit.


    There are many heirs in the royal family, and no one is unique, and no one is always favored.


    ¡°Mother?¡± Nan Xiang didn¡¯t get an answer, so he tilted his head and called.


    Princess Changyang didn¡¯t know how to answer, so she looked at Emperor Beili silently.


    ??Bei Li Emperor was so angry that he wanted to strangle Sang Shu to death, but when his eyes fell on her bald head, and when he saw her embarrassment, his anger slowly dissipated.


    ?No matter how arrogant the princess is, she is still a princess of a country. It is really outrageous to be beaten like this by the daughter of a general.


    ?Although she spoke excessively, the little children of the Xiang family were also very arrogant. No servant''s daughter could beat the emperor''s heir.


    ¡°Shu¡¯er, why don¡¯t you admit your mistake to your father quickly?¡± Concubine Yuan Gui turned around and scolded.


    "Mother concubine..." Sang Shu wanted to retort, but when she met her gaze, she knelt down and kowtowed: "Father, I am wrong."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： The emperors humble minister wants to resign

    Chapter 361: The emperor¡¯s minister wants to resign


    "Your Majesty, Shu''er was so angry that she lost her head and spoke uncontrollably. She really deserves to be punished." Concubine Yuan Gui looked at Emperor Beili''s expression and seemed to be recognized for a moment. She turned to Sang Shu and scolded: "Who''s here?" , and he took the Sixth Princess to the forbidden room and knelt there for three days and three nights."


    ?Ye Qianning took in everyone''s expressions. When Emperor Beili looked at Sang Shu, she knew this would be the result.


    ??Sang Shu is different from other princesses because she loves Concubine Yuan Gui very much. Sang Shu is their first daughter, so everything was brought up by Emperor Beili and Concubine Yuan Gui personally.


    I heard that when Sang Shu was full moon, Emperor Beili went to the morning court with his baby in his arms.


    You must know that in ancient times when women were not allowed to enter the court, Emperor Beili could break the rules and bring his children to court, and you can know how much he doted on Sang Shu.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Grandma stepped forward.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the emperor and Concubine Yuan Gui have made it clear that they want to protect her.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± He took a step forward towards Marquis Ming.


    ?Mammy was startled and quickly stepped aside.


    Concubine Yuan Gui clenched her palms tightly.


    Emperor Beili frowned suddenly and said solemnly: "Xiang Ai Qing, the Sixth Princess is arrogant and unreasonable, I will definitely punish her severely."


    "Your Majesty, I think the Sixth Princess is right. There is not even one Xiang Minghou in Beili, but there will be thousands of generals like Xiang Minghou." Xiang Minghou knelt down.


    ¡°What do you mean by this, my beloved?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I want to resign from my position. I ask for your permission.¡± He kowtowed to the Marquis of Ming Dynasty.


    Di Beili was startled and looked solemn: "Xiang Aiqing, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Resign?


    ??If a dignified general resigns, it would be okay if the barbarians find out that the border is unguarded.


    "Back to the emperor, I am getting old. Now I just want to take my woman back to the countryside and live a peaceful life for the rest of my life." Xiang Minghou has been in the military camp since he came of age and has been in the military camp for many years.


    I have never felt cold and tired at this moment. It is time to take a rest.


    Bei Li Di pondered.


    Old?


    ?Hsiang Minghou is only in his early thirties, and when he is strong, he wants to live in seclusion?


    ¡°Your Majesty, I have some ambition and strength, so I would like to ask your Majesty to allow me to resign.¡±


    How could Emperor Beili let such a fierce general go? "Xiang Aiqing, how long do you want to rest? I will allow you time, so there is no need to mention resignation."


    "Your Majesty, there is no need to persuade. The little princess knows that Beili is without me, Xiang Minghou, and other generals, but the minister has nothing without my daughter." Xiang Minghou said with red eyes: "I beg the emperor for your grace. "


    "Even if you resign, the prince''s marriage will not be affected, so are you still willing to resign?" Emperor Beili asked.


    ¡°Wei Chen is willing.¡±


    "I don''t want to, Your Majesty, I don''t want to." Ye Qianning ran to her father and cried.


    Hang Minghou was a little surprised.


    ??Bei Li Di smiled: "Look, even the little kid doesn''t agree with your resignation."


    "Your Majesty, what I said is that I don''t want to marry the prince. I am willing to live in the countryside with my father. I like the countryside, but I don''t like the city of Kyoto." Ye Qianning cried and said, although it was not very clear, but others could also Understand.


    ?Bei Li''s smile suddenly froze.


    "I don''t want to be scolded. I came to Beili to find my father, not to suffer and be scolded."


    "I will decree that if anyone talks about it again in the future, he will be severely punished."


    "The emperor''s decree, they just don''t dare to say it in front of the emperor. When the emperor is not around, they change their faces, mock and insult them. I have seen them all in the past few days in Kyoto City. Anyway, they don''t believe it, and they don''t want to get married." Ye Qianning didn''t want to get married. .


    She has seen many people like Emperor Beili in modern times, whether in the business world or in hermit families, who are cruel and shameless.


    The envoys from the three countries were all in Kyoto City, and Princess Dongsi was also present, so he had some concerns.


    Sang Qi already hated Ye Qianning, and when he saw her crying about not marrying, he couldn''t help it anymore: "Father, I also ask my father to terminate the engagement."


    "Prince." Emperor Beili lowered his eyes and scolded.


    "Father, I don''t want to marry a fat man as the crown prince, so I ask my father to make it happen." Even though Concubine Yuan Gui didn''t want to, she didn''t dare to help.


    Dean Chen and his party are cold on face, but worried in their hearts. Only when the marriage is canceled can they feel at ease.


    ¡°Let me think about this.¡±


    After a while, Emperor Beili spoke in a deep voice.


    ¡°Your Majesty, that humble minister¡­¡±


    ¡°The matter of resigning to Aiqing will be discussed in court tomorrow, and that¡¯s it for today.¡± The majesty of Emperor Beili cannot be doubted.


    "yes."


    Hang Minghou has made up his mind and will not change his decision no matter where he discusses it.


    Emperor Beili looked at the mess: "The sixth princess and the ninth princess were punished for their words and deeds. They were punished by kneeling for three days and grounded for half a year. The prince and the eighth prince were each given ten army sticks for fighting. Ye Qianning was guilty of the following offense. I thought she would be punished because of her young age. "Three Army Sticks."


    ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Ten Army Sticks¡­¡±


    "Your Majesty, my baby is too young to bear the military sticks. If you want to be beaten, just beat me."


    Just as Concubine Yuan Gui''s words were about to leave her mouth, she was silenced by Mr. Gu''s voice.


    "If the emperor wants to fight, then he will fight the ministers." Xiang Minghou said urgently.


    Mrs. Zhan wanted to ask for mercy but was stopped by Zhan Yi. She couldn''t say more about this situation, otherwise it would make the emperor even more angry.


    ¡°Uncle Huang, you can¡¯t beat Fat Tuan, and Fat Tuan is right.¡± Nan Xiang didn¡¯t know much else, but he couldn¡¯t stand when he heard that Fat Tuan was going to be beaten.


    Princess Changyang didn¡¯t even want to hold her back.


    Emperor Beili turned his eyes and said, "I have completely forgotten you and punished the three soldiers with sticks."


    "Your Majesty, Xiang''er is not in good health and the military sticks are too heavy." Princess Changyang knelt down.


    "The prince was so seriously injured that he was punished with ten military sticks. How can the king''s daughter not bear three military sticks?" Emperor Beili seemed to be telling Princess Changyang, but in fact he was telling Marquis Xiang Ming.


    Princess Changyang did not dare to say any more, and was very worried. Both children were six years old, and one blow of a military stick would not kill half of their lives.


    ??Gu Laohe wanted to ask for mercy from Minghou, but he couldn''t open his mouth.


    "Mom, don''t cry, Xiang''er won''t be afraid of just three sticks."


    Princess Changyang sighed, her temperament was becoming more and more like that of her father.


    ¡°That¡¯s the end of this matter, everyone, please leave.¡± Emperor Beili said, turning around and squinting: ¡°Concubine Yuan Gui, you were also at fault for what happened today, so you went to kneel down with the princess.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will be punished.¡±


    After Concubine Yuan paid her respects, she had the Sixth Princess and Ninth Princess escorted away.


    The emperor threw up his sleeves and left.


    ??The queen wanted to watch the prince being beaten, but in a blink of an eye she saw the emperor leaving, so she had to turn around and follow him, and the concubines also followed silently behind.


    ¡°Xianger, you are so stupid.¡± Ye Qianning walked over.


    "This is not stupidity, this is loyalty. I am not afraid of three sticks." Nan Xiang was still cheerful.


    Ye Qianning was very moved: "The loyalty is true, but you know what a tactical retreat is."


    ¡°What retreat?¡±


    "It''s just...forget it, I''ll explain it to you later." Ye Qianning wanted to explain, but a group of guards fell in front of him.


    ?The guards came with torture instruments and stools were placed in front of several people.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Nan Xiang nodded, and when she saw the stool was placed, she lay down on it consciously.


    ¡­¡±


    ?Little sister, can we not be so aggressive when we are being beaten?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： Fight again, dont get hurt

    Chapter 362 Fight again, don¡¯t get hurt


    ?Princess Dongsi did not move for a long time, folding her hands in her sleeves and staring at Sang Zhi lightly.


    ?Sang Zhi didn''t look at her and walked to Ye Qianning''s side.


    ?Ye Qianning noticed the sight and turned to look at Princess Dongsi. She was beautiful, not noble, and had many evil auras, but if she said she was evil, her consort was even more evil.


    She also made a special observation during the banquet. She seemed to have practiced some kind of sinister kung fu, and her complexion was a little dark.


    "That''s your aunt." Ye Qianning asked with her head tilted slightly.


    ¡°No.¡± Sang Zhi said.


    "I don''t think you look alike." Ye Qianning shook his head and looked away: "You won''t see her again if you have nothing to do in the future."


    "kindness."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ?Sang Zhi nodded, turned around and lay down on the stool next to Nan Xiang.


    ¡­¡±


    Tsk, each one is more disciplined than the other.


    ?Princess Dongsi frowned and stared at Ye Qianning deeply for a while before turning around.


    ?Sang Qi''s face was almost unrecognizable. He snorted and lay down on the bench. He wouldn''t be afraid of anything other than a ten-board guy.


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er.¡±


    Princess Changyang was preoccupied with being beaten, and she cried in distress.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t cry, the three sticks are fine.¡± Princess Helian couldn¡¯t help but persuade her.


    ¡°Sister Xiang¡¯er has been weak since she was a child and can¡¯t bear it.¡±


    "Get up, I think your Xiang''er can handle not just three sticks, but thirty sticks." Princess Helian laughed.


    ¡°Sister, what do you say?¡±


    Princess Helian helped her up and looked back.


    Princess Changyang stood up and turned back in confusion.


    The guards who came for the execution were surrounded by a group of people, and the sticks were broken off by Xiang Minghou and were still on the ground.


    "General, we are also following orders." The guard knelt on the ground in fear.


    "Fighting is a fight. If you are hurt, you will have to deal with it yourself." Xiang Minghou said coldly. "Yes, if you hurt my great-granddaughter, I want you to die." Mr. Gu looked fierce.


    ??Although Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan didn''t speak, their expressions said everything.


    ?Especially Qian Shangshu, whose lukewarm eyes stared at people with fear, and the guards complained in their hearts, how could they be assigned such a difficult task.


    ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Xiang Minghou scolded him coldly.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±


    ??The guard nodded and stood up, holding the military stick in his hand, and walked towards the four people who were already lying down.


    The four guards stood in various execution positions. The guard standing next to Nan Xiang had a military stick broken in half. The guard could only pretend to be a half stick.


    Princess Changyang relaxed her mind after seeing this.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡± Princess Helian smiled.


    "Is this possible? If the emperor knew about it, would he be severely punished?"


    "Why do you think the emperor didn''t personally witness the execution? Even if he doesn''t care about these few, he still has to worry about the prince. Ten army sticks is no small matter."


    Princess Changyang understood immediately that the rumor was that she was punished with ten military sticks when she went out, and no one would hold accountable whether she was actually beaten or not.


    ??The prince was beaten with a military stick at a young age. From now on, no one''s heirs should be well disciplined.


    Made a mistake and the military stick is not a vegetarian.


    ??The guard was raised and lowered under the gaze of everyone.


    ¡°Ouch, it hurts me so much...¡± Ye Qianning shouted.


    ??The guard next to her was startled. He raised his head to meet several cannibalistic glances. He tightened the stick in his hand. He really didn''t have the strength to do so.


    ¡°Pfft hahaha.¡± Nan Xiang couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    Ye Qianning turned around and said, "Don''t laugh. Your secret will be revealed if you smile. If someone comes over, we will really beat you later."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nan Xiang covered his mouth with his small hand.


    ??The stick that Sang Qi received was not heavy, but he heard Ye Qianning shouting Lengpi: "You have no spine."


    "We have no backbone. Just have the backbone. If you have the guts, don''t let the guards let you go."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： She must have scolded me again

    Chapter 364 She must have scolded me again


    ¡°Dad.¡± Ye Qianning walked over dissatisfied.


    "Haha." Xiang Minghou chuckled, lowered his head and looked seriously: "Dad didn''t just say it casually, he thought about it a long time ago."


    "real?"


    "Well, it''s not because of a moment of anger." Xiang Minghou had no worries before. He was helpless on the battlefield, and he felt that he had gained a day if he could survive for one more day.


    ?Later he learned that he had a daughter, and after seeing the little baby again, he already had a plan in mind.


    The emperor''s grant of marriage made him more convinced of his thoughts.


    ??If you can''t even take charge of your daughter''s happiness, what''s the use of asking for some merit.


    ?Ye Qianning lowered his eyes and had some thoughts in his mind. He didn''t know if he could accept it when he said it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sensing the little baby¡¯s silence, he raised his hand and touched her hair.


    ¡°Dad, if you resign in the future, can we buy a mountain and occupy it as the king?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­hahahaha.¡± Xiang Minghou was stunned and laughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, dad, don¡¯t laugh.¡± According to Ye Qianning¡¯s idea, he wanted to find a place to live that was not part of the Four Kingdoms.


    ¡°Okay, okay, it¡¯s all up to you.¡± Xiang Minghou responded with a smile.


    Ye Qianning felt that he was perfunctory. She really wanted to build a place that did not belong to the imperial power, a free place that did not work for the imperial power.


    There are many talented people in the four countries, but there are also many who touch the imperial power and are exiled and strangled.


    ?Honest advice is offensive to the ears, but the emperor just doesn¡¯t like ¡®disobedience¡¯


    ?People were coming and going on the street. Even in the afternoon, the shops around the street were full of people, and the cars were moving a bit slowly.


    ?Ye Qianning opened the curtain and saw that the carriages of the Gu family, the Zhan family and the Qian family did not seem to have returned home. The news of their father''s resignation was probably a big shock to them.


    With her current status, even if her father resigns and takes her back to the countryside, the three families may not all agree.


    ¡°Pig¡¯s head.¡±


    A voice came from afar. Ye Qianning raised his head and looked towards the third floor of the restaurant not far away. Two small figures were sitting opposite each other by the window. On one side was the young prince Helianchen of Nanyuan, and on the other was the prince Xiluyuan of Xilun.


    From her position, she could only see two small human heads.


    ?Xi Liuyuan lowered his eyes, and the two of them looked at each other.


    ??Ye Qianning just glanced away and looked away. His eyes fell on He Lianchen, and his small mouth opened slightly and silently uttered two words.


    "Did she say something this way?" He Lianchen was slightly startled.


    ?However, before he could think about it, Ye Qianning lowered the curtain, acting like a fool and having the nerve to scold others.


    Xi Liuyuan was definitely not a coincidence. The six-year-old baby''s ears were so sensitive, and his... observation ability was even worse than that of a high-level hidden guard.


    He Lianchen thought repeatedly about the action of her opening her mouth, and suddenly slapped the table and stood up.


    ¡°She¡­ actually scolded me.¡±


    "Chen''er, don''t be rude." Prince Yu next to him sat him down and couldn''t help but stretch his head and look down.


    ?At this time, Ye Qianning had lowered the curtain, and he only saw Xiang Jia''s carriage.


    ¡°Dead pig head.¡± He Lianchen was angry.


    ¡°What did Chen¡¯er see?¡± Prince Yu looked away and was confused.


    ¡°The future crown princess of Beili is as ugly as a pig¡¯s head and dares to scold me.¡±


    "I''m afraid you are dazzled. There are so many people below. How could she notice you? Besides, how could she scold you if you don''t know each other?" Prince Yu said with a smile.


    ¡°Uncle Wang, she must have scolded me again.¡±


    ¡°How did you know she scolded you?¡±


    "Because..." Helianchen thought of something else. Could it be that she heard him scolding her, so...


    No, how could she hear it from so far away? Coincidence, it must be a coincidence.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： The uglier the face, the more he can remember the face

    Chapter 365 The uglier the face, the better he can remember his face


    "Prince Yu, the little king still has something to do, so he will go back first." Xi Liuyuan stood up.


    ¡°Prince, walk slowly.¡± Prince Yu stood up.


    Leaving from Xiliuyuan.


    He Lianchen stared down with an expression of disbelief: "She is only six years old. It is a coincidence. It must be a coincidence."


    ¡°Chen¡¯er, look at Prince Xilun. He is mature and steady. Look at you again.¡±


    "The Prince of Xi''an is said to be like a child prodigy. It is estimated that few in the four countries can compare with him." He Lianchen didn''t care.


    "You...hey, when you came here, your father specifically told him to be on good terms with Xilun. Finally, we met him, but he left without even saying a few words." Prince Yu sighed.


    ?After entering Beili Inn, he tried to ask to see the Prince of Xilun several times but was blocked. It was a rare chance that he met him today, and he just happened to invite the young Prince to have a meal and get acquainted with him.


    He left before the food was even served. I don¡¯t know if he could meet him again before returning to Nanyuan.


    "Uncle Wang, even if he is a child prodigy, he is only thirteen years old after all. He can''t make the decision on such a big deal as the trade between Nanyuan and Xi''an." He Lianchen felt that there was no need to be so hot-faced and cold-butt.


    ¡°What do you know?¡± Prince Yu was helpless.


    Business among the three countries is flourishing, but only Nanyuan has very few people going to trade, so now Nanyuan''s financial resources are far less than those of the other three countries.


    ?If we don¡¯t think of a solution anymore, Nanyuan¡¯s future will be worrying.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I don¡¯t understand, but if I go to Loushan Academy and win the favor of Dean Chen, it will be good for our Nanyuan in the future.¡±


    ¡°Having said that, Dean Chen does not accept students. If you want to get ahead, you must be the best in your knowledge. Are you confident?¡±


    ¡°My academic performance is not bad either.¡±


    Prince Yu couldn''t help but laugh when he saw this: "There is a big difference between not bad and top."


    "I... all my tutors say that my studies are very good, and my father often praises me."


    "Dean Chen is very famous in the four countries. Your father also listened to his class back then. Dean Chen, the emperor of Dongsi and Xilun, also taught him." Prince Yu sighed as he recalled the past and said, "Back then, Uncle Wang was scolded by Dean Chen for being stupid, how much favor do you think you can get from Dean Chen with your knowledge? "


    He Lianchen lowered his eyes and remained silent for a while. ¡°So it¡¯s enough if you can get into Loushan Academy, don¡¯t think about reaching the sky in one step¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to rely on talent to win Dean Chen¡¯s favor.¡±


    "kindness?"


    ¡°Rely on face.¡±


    Prince Yu felt that something was wrong with his nephew: "He doesn''t have a fever."


    "Uncle Wang, I''m serious." He Lianchen knocked his hand off his forehead.


    ¡°You...are not outstanding in appearance.¡±


    Relying on face?


    It¡¯s not that he is self-deprecating. The appearance of the Prince of Xilun is ten times better than that of his nephew. Although the Prince of Beili is not as outstanding as the Prince of Xilun, his appearance is better than that of his nephew.


    Dean Chen was not impressed by how good-looking he was. His nephew was probably a bit too whimsical.


    ¡°Yes, but not outstanding.¡±


    ¡°That is??¡± Prince Yu was confused.


    ¡°Dean Chen has seen so many beautiful people that he probably won¡¯t even remember them, so the uglier the ones, the better he can remember their faces.¡±


    ¡°¡­Chen¡¯er, where did you get the basis for this?¡±


    "The future princess of Beili, Uncle Wang didn''t see her just now. Her face is uglier than a pig''s head, she is fat and well-fed, and she comes from a rural area with no merit. Dean Chen accepted her as his personal successor, which is enough to show that Chen There''s something wrong with the dean''s eyes," He Lianchen analyzed.


    ¡­¡±


    Although Prince Yu was also curious about why Dean Chen would accept a six-year-old baby, any possibility was possible, but the possibility mentioned by his nephew was absolutely impossible!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： There is no harm in building a good rela

    Chapter 366: There is no harm in building a good relationship.


    "Although I''m not as ugly as her, I can still be remembered by people with a little modification." He Lianchen said, touching his little face.


    Prince Yu was speechless: "If you want to find other ways, you might as well have more contact with Miss Xiang Jia, maybe you can attract the attention of Dean Chen."


    ¡°Uncle Wang asked me to please her?¡±


    ¡°Being able to curry favor is considered a skill.¡± Prince Yu thought for a while and then said: ¡°After all, it is beneficial to have a good relationship. If you can... that¡¯s all, others may not necessarily like you.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Wang, what do you mean by this?¡± He still looked down upon the pig head.


    "Be polite to others when you see them from now on. You represent Nanyuan now. If something goes wrong, Nanyuan''s face will be lost. You know."


    "My nephew knows, but he won''t scream in front of her." He Lianchen grunted.


    ¡°We must have a good relationship.¡± Prince Yu couldn¡¯t help but warned him again.


    ??Dean Chen''s outer disciples will receive preferential treatment when traveling among the four countries, let alone his direct disciples.


    ?There is no harm in building a good relationship. In the future, even if the girl knows nothing, she will still be able to gain prestige among the four countries simply by virtue of her reputation as a direct disciple of the dean.


    After all, Dean Chen traveled among the four countries to teach many people, and now many of those people have become famous.


    ¡ª


    ?Ye Qianning leaned in the car. Apart from the matter of the keys at the banquet, there was nothing unusual about the Three Kingdoms so far.


    ?The words that Little Honey Sucker came back from every day were almost always the same, and she just reported some random things in her speech.


    ??The wind is very tight at both the west and east entrances. It seems that we have been prepared for the partition walls to have ears.


    The purpose of Nanyuan''s coming to Beili this time is clear. They are here to pursue large-scale trade. The reason why Nanyuan is not as good as the other three countries is that the climate is cold and the roads are rugged.


    ?Every winter, Nanyuan is covered with heavy snow, making it impossible for ordinary caravans to travel together. The seafood that is abundant in Nanyuan''s seaside is not considered valuable in the other three countries.


    ??Moreover, the other three countries also have places close to the sea for seafood, so there is no need to go to Nanyuan. Currently, the caravans engaged in trade basically purchase items from the other three countries and transport them to Nanyuan for sale. The caravans will bring some gadgets from Nanyuan for sale on their return trip.


    ??Nanyuan is actually rich in many specialties. The first big problem is the road. If Nanyuan can spend money to open the road, it will definitely become rich.


    ?A little honeysucker landed on the roof of the car, chirping.


    ?Ye Qianning frowned. She had just finished fussing about it, but why did it get involved with Sang Qi and Concubine Yuan Gui again.


    It would be difficult to get involved with them, and because of her behavior in the palace today, Concubine Yuan Gui wanted to kill her.


    But if left alone, Bai Ling''s life would be in danger.


    ¡°Dad, can you take me with you to the court tomorrow?¡± Ye Qianning suddenly asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.¡±


    How can a child go to the court just by asking?


    "I don''t want to enter the court. I''ll just wait for you far away outside the palace."


    "You don''t have to worry about me dad. Although there will be arguments in the court, the emperor won''t want dad''s head out of face. Otherwise, if the rumor gets out, he will kill me because he is not allowed to resign. No one will dare to enter the court in the future."


    ? Many times, Xiang Minghou did not agree with the emperor''s behavior at all.


    ??If the border is much better than the court, at least you don''t have to face the old emperor''s joy and anger every day.


    Ye Qianning touched her nose: "It''s not entirely because of dad..."


    "Huh? Who is it because of? That brat from the Eighth Prince?" The first thing Xiang Minghou thought of was Sang Zhi.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： The secret of trance

    Chapter 367 The secret technique of trance


    "no."


    "You don''t have to deny it. Dad doesn''t understand. Why are you so interested in him? Du Yi is still in the palace. If anyone finds out, it will be a big crime." Xiang Minghou was sour in his anger.


    The daughter is nicer to that brat than to him. Apart from being good-looking, that brat is also a nerd.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s really not because of him.¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be if he wasn¡¯t him?¡±


    He wanted to see that brat who made his daughter bother her so much.


    ¡°It¡¯s Bai Ling.¡±


    "That brat Bai Ling... Uh, what''s wrong with Bai Ling?" Xiang Minghou cursed halfway before he realized something was wrong.


    ¡°Bai Ling was out of the house a few days ago, and was captured by Sang Qi¡¯s hidden guards and brought to the palace to be given to Concubine Yuan Gui. Concubine Yuan Gui¡¯s niece had angina pectoris and planned to dig out Bai Ling¡¯s heart to use as medicine.¡±


    ¡°Is there such a thing?¡±


    "Well, after all, Bai Ling has been raised for two days. Although I don''t like it, I can''t just watch it have its heart and liver ripped out." After Ye Qianning decided to bring Bai Ling back, he had people take him to release him.


    After all, she doesn''t have much energy to raise it, and it is something that is remembered by others. If it is raised well and someone accidentally kills it, she will be very sad.


    "Indeed, Bai Ling can''t be killed because he has a spirit. Dad will find someone to inquire about this matter tomorrow. Please don''t enter the palace to avoid further trouble."


    ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to interfere. I¡¯ve already found out everything. Bai Ling is currently locked up in Concubine Yuan Gui¡¯s bedroom. Tomorrow, dad will take me to the palace. I have my own plans.¡±


    It is not easy for men to get involved in the affairs of the harem.


    ??If someone encounters him and charges him with some unnecessary crime, my father''s reputation will be ruined.


    ?Xiang Minghou was suspicious: "Who did you ask about this?"


    ¡°Du Yi.¡±


    ¡°How could he know about the harem?¡±


    "There is a little maid who sweeps the floor in Concubine Yuan Gui''s dormitory. She likes Du Yi very much. She can understand some things more clearly." Ye Qianning is not talking nonsense.


    ?Ever since he was offered the marriage at the banquet, Du Yi has been particularly concerned about the affairs of Concubine Yuan Gui''s palace and the palace maids. Du Yi is talented in seducing people. After all, he is very handsome.


    "Tsk, it''s good to be young. After all, it''s time for these people to get wives." Xiang Minghou understood.


    Luo Wen, Luo Xuan and Du Ying, who were hiding outside the car, were all stunned.


    They still have to guard the eldest lady, who wants to take a wife?


    ¡°By the way, the birthday banquet is over, why are the envoys from the Three Kingdoms still in Kyoto City?¡±


    ¡°The Three Kingdoms have come a long way, and I need to rest for more than a month before setting off to return home.¡± said Marquis Xiang Ming.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t there be a banquet later?¡±


    ¡°The inn is accompanied by special envoys, and the third prince is responsible for receiving the princes and princes from various countries. The emperor will only occasionally summon them, and will hold another banquet to see them off before leaving.¡±


    ¡°I see, I saw the key exposed from the emperor¡¯s waist at the last banquet. It was very unique and beautiful. Where is the key?¡±


    ¡°What key?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a key with a blue stone and a crescent-shaped handle.¡±


    Xiang Minghou lowered his eyes and thought for a while and shook his head: "I''m not sure. The key that the emperor carries with him should be very important... No, it seems that there is a key somewhere."


    He suddenly thought of a place that was indeed very important to the emperor.


    ¡°From the treasury?¡± Ye Qianning was curious.


    "no."


    ¡°The one who hides treasure?¡±


    ¡°It is the key to a dark room, and a woman is locked inside.¡±


    ¡­prisoner?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s a woman that the emperor brought back from the Western Border Pass during his travels. This woman has a stunning appearance, and she also has a secret technique that can make people trance.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： As long as its not a military plane or something like that

    Chapter 368 As long as it¡¯s not a military plane or something like that


    ¡°Illusion?¡± Ye Qianning had encountered it in modern times, and it was really difficult to fall into an illusion.


    When she was seventeen years old, she went on a mission to country F. It was the foundation of the ancient martial arts family and there were many masters hidden there, including the illusion family.


    ?At that time, she was hit by a magic spell and someone stabbed a hole in her chest. Thinking of this, her little hand couldn''t help but touch her chest. She was almost seventeen years old.


    "These are all old things. Your Majesty is very persistent," said Marquis Xiang Ming.


    ¡°What are you obsessed with?¡±


    "The emperor''s harem of three thousand people wanted to have such a person, but they just didn''t want to."


    ¡­¡±


    As long as it¡¯s not a military plane or something like that.


    If they are lustful, they don¡¯t need to intervene.


    ?Perhaps that woman is a noble from Xilun or something, otherwise she wouldn''t have gone to great lengths to exchange a long pearl for an opportunity.


    The carriage arrived at the General''s Mansion.


    Xiang Minghou got out of the car and carried Ye Qianning down. Several carriages behind him also stopped one after another.


    ¡°Hey.¡± Xiang Minghou frowned and sighed.


    ?Hand in hand with the baby, he walked in helplessly. The General''s Mansion has almost become an inn, and anyone can stay there without saying hello.


    ¡°Grandpa, they must be here to talk to dad about resigning, so I won¡¯t get involved. I¡¯m a little tired today, so I¡¯ll go back and catch up on some sleep.¡±


    ¡°Well, the injury on your face needs to be treated, otherwise it will really disfigure you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just swelling, it¡¯s okay, it will go away in two days.¡±


    ??If the swelling subsided after applying medicine overnight, it would be better if her face was a little swollen because she was going to the palace tomorrow.


    Hang Minghou put her down and gave her some instructions before going to the hall.


    Ye Qianning returned to Yuehua Xiaozhu. During this period, she met her aunts. Their faces were so swollen that they almost didn''t recognize them. She went back to her room and looked in the mirror, and she was confused for a moment. Although I can touch it and feel the skin tightening, I was quite surprised at first sight.


    ?Her big eyes were now slits, and her cheeks were so swollen that her mouth became a small O-shape. No wonder Helian Chen called her Pig Head.


    ¡ª


    Prince Helian¡¯s Mansion.


    ? ? Princess Helian has never seen anything more thrilling than entering the palace today. She has just sat down to have a cup of tea when she went back to the palace. Prince Helian hurried back to the palace from outside.


    "I heard that Marquis Xiang Ming wants to resign. Did something happen in the palace?" Prince Helian asked as he entered the door.


    ¡°There are so many things that happened today that I don¡¯t even know where to start.¡±


    ¡°Is it true or false to resign to Marquis Ming?¡± This is what Prince Helian cares about.


    "real."


    "Why?"


    "It''s not because of the good princess of the royal family. Her wonderful remarks made people full of emotions, enlightenment and awakening."


    Prince Helian frowned: "Speak clearly."


    "The Sixth Princess has given Concubine Yuan Gui some face, she said..." Princess Helian told him exactly what the Sixth Princess said, including Ye Qianning''s fight, and how she cried in the end about not marrying the prince. To break off the engagement.


    The more Prince Helian heard this, the darker his expression became. If the sixth princess''s words were spread, it would upset the hearts of many generals. He was not too shocked when Ye Qianning fought.


    ?He knew that the child was not simple when he first met him. His medical skills were amazing and he remained calm in times of crisis. In the final analysis, the prince''s virtue was really not worthy of others.


    ¡°Concubine Yuan Gui is going to cause controversy again.¡± Princess Helian has never been optimistic about Concubine Yuan Gui.


    ¡°The people in Yao Wang¡¯s sect are not simple. The crown prince¡¯s incident was such a big turmoil back then, but it was suppressed. The emperor loves the sixth princess the most, so this word cannot be spread.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： Gave a death order to seal it up

    Chapter 369 gave the death order to be sealed


    ¡°There were quite a lot of people at that time.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, someone is coming to the palace.¡±


    As soon as Prince Helian finished speaking, the housekeeper hurried in.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Princess Helian stepped forward.


    ¡°Here comes the sealer.¡±


    Prince Helian knows this very well.


    ???The emperor wanted to suppress the matter, even his big words could not reach the people. If Xiang Minghou wanted to resign, it would not be good for the rumors to spread in the ears of the people.


    ¡ª


    Changyang Palace.


    After Princess Changyang brought Nanxiang back to the palace, she immediately told her prince about the affairs in the palace. Prince Changyang, a general, heard the sixth princess''s words and immediately slammed the table angrily.


    ¡°How dare a young girl to look down upon a country¡¯s general like this?¡±


    ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t want to take Xiang¡¯er back to the palace. It¡¯s really disappointing.¡±


    "Don''t say that Marquis Xiang Ming wants to resign, even if I hear this, I don''t want to serve him." If it weren''t for the people to live and work in peace and contentment, who would be willing to live a sweet life in Daotou.


    "It''s one thing to resign to the Marquis of Ming, and it''s another thing to dissolve the engagement, but I don''t think the emperor is willing to do either of them. Even the prince knelt down and begged to dissolve the engagement. The emperor just didn''t let go. Why?"


    Prince Changyang has not been able to figure out what happened since that day.


    "Anyway, I have to go to the general to investigate the matter of resigning to the Marquis of Ming. It will be easier to deal with it tomorrow morning."


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, someone is coming to the palace.¡±


    Princess Changyang was panicking. She had just returned to the palace when someone came. Could it be that the emperor discovered that the military stick was fake?


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    Aware of his princess''s mood, Prince Changyang turned around to comfort her before leaving.????¡ª


    The Qianjia family and the Qianjia family did not leave the General''s Mansion until late at night. They all had their own thoughts and looked sad. It was obvious that they had not reached an agreement.


    ??Ye Qianning had already had a good night''s sleep. It was not easy for her father to resign. News came from various governments. The emperor issued a death order to keep it quiet. No one was allowed to spread rumors about what happened in the palace.


    The news was completely suppressed in just half a day, and the news that Dad was resigning was spreading on the streets.


    ? No news has leaked out, only the news of my father¡¯s resignation has been widely circulated, and the situation is not good.


    ?? I''m afraid my father will have to fight alone in the court tomorrow. As for her engagement, it may not be terminated. If she goes to the palace tomorrow, the engagement cannot be terminated, and she will have to ask for an imperial edict.


    ?No one dares to question her imperial edict anymore. She is not ruthless and her status is unstable.


    ?Her position must be stable and her person must be ruthless.


    ??The crescent moon has not completely disappeared, and there is a faint light on the horizon.


    Ye Qianning had already finished cleaning up and was sitting in the hall waiting for a cup of tea. Marquis Xiang Ming had just finished cleaning up and came over wearing court clothes.


    ¡°Dad.¡± She trotted over.


    Xiang Minghou was stunned: "You got up so early?"


    "I''m not afraid that daddy will be late for court." Ye Qianning raised her hand and took his, and the two of them walked out of the house.


    ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, just take a nap in the car.¡±


    ?Hang Minghou carried her into the car and then looked at her face: "Why does it feel more swollen? Did someone give me medicine?"


    ¡°It¡¯s not that you want to enter the palace. If you don¡¯t get spanked, your face will always be miserable.¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s face was so swollen that she pouted and her words were unclear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let it go down anymore.¡± Xiang Minghou didn¡¯t even dare to touch it. Just looking at it was scary enough.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, my medical father is not worried yet.¡±


    Sighed to Marquis Ming, although I believed in him, it still hurts to see him swollen like this.


    In the morning, except for some scattered traders, there was no one there, and the carriage quickly arrived at the palace gate.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： Breaking into the imperial concubines palace privately

    Chapter 370 Breaking into the imperial concubine¡¯s palace privately


    Not far from the palace gate, there were carriages from various palaces parked. Officials from the central government got off the carriages one after another and walked into the palace gate in twos and threes.


    When Xiang Minghou got out of the car with Ye Qianning in his arms, he attracted the attention of many people. They looked at him secretly and then ran away.


    In the past, there were some comments. Seeing Xiang Minghou today was like seeing the living King of Hell. He didn''t say hello and hurried away.


    ?Ye Qianning knew that her father had been isolated. A dignified emperor could do such a dirty thing, and the situation was only so big.


    ?Hang Minghou didn''t care about this at all and walked into the palace gate with the baby in his arms.


    ¡°Xiang General.¡± Prince Changyang chased after him.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°You brought the fat group to the morning court?¡± Prince Changyang was surprised.


    "She had some business going into the palace. She only went to the imperial garden and not the front hall."


    "That''s it." Prince Changyang nodded, glanced around, leaned over and asked softly: "Is there any possibility of easing your resignation today?"


    Shaked his head at Marquis Ming: "I''m tired, I can''t fight anymore."


    "It is not easy to resign, but I have said it beforehand. Don''t confront anyone head-on. Even if you are determined, you are not in a hurry." Prince Changyang said.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty, for the tip. I¡¯ll keep it in mind.¡±


    "Well, that''s good if you understand. I''ll take the first step." Prince Changyang patted him on the shoulder, took another deep look at Ye Qianning, and the corners of his mouth seemed to twitch a few times.


    ??If it weren¡¯t for his physical appearance, he would not have dared to recognize her.


    ?Ye Qianning touched his face with his small hands. Not to mention that he didn''t dare to recognize it. If he hadn''t sensed it, he wouldn''t have recognized it.


    Hang Minghou put Ye Qianning in the imperial garden, and Du Yi was waiting in the imperial garden early in the morning.


    ¡°General.¡± Du Yi was wearing guard armor.


    ¡°Take good care of me, young lady. If anything happens, come to me immediately.¡±


    "Yes." "Although Concubine Yuan Gui is in confinement, she must be careful when doing things. There are many hidden guards in the palace, so be careful everywhere." Xiang Minghou warned.


    ¡°Dad, I understand, you go to court quickly.¡±


    ¡°Well, dad has gone and will come here to look for you after the court.¡±


    He gave a few more instructions to Marquis Ming before leaving.


    ¡°Miss, the place where Concubine Yuan and the Sixth Princess are punished is in the east courtyard. Miss Yuan is the only one in the palace at this time.¡± Du Yi replied.


    "I remember that Concubine Yuan Gui did not have a mother clan in Kyoto City. Where did this Miss Yuan come from?" Xiaomi did not understand human relationships, so the information she heard was not complete.


    "Miss Yuan entered the palace before the birthday banquet. She was sent from the King of Medicine Sect. It is not clear whether she is a close relative of Concubine Yuan."


    "I''m going to have a meeting. You can find a way to lure Sang Qi to the front hall. Tell Master that I have entered the palace and ask him to go to the front hall later."


    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Yi left.


    ?Ye Qianning walked all the way towards Concubine Yuan Gui''s bedroom.


    There are many palace maids and eunuchs on the road in the early morning. Many empresses like to make tea with dew, so many people start busy before dawn.


    ?Ye Qianning is very small, no taller than a flower bed, and it is easy to hide her figure.


    There were many hidden guards around. Ye Qianning held his breath and quietly escaped from the crowd, crossing the high wall and entering Concubine Yuan Gui''s yard.


    There were fewer hidden guards around Concubine Yuan Gui than yesterday. There were four large sub-halls in the palace, and the sound of even breathing came from the room on the far left.


    The aura is different from that of ordinary people. He has a sickly body. He must be in Miss Yuan''s room.


    Ye Qianning also heard Bai Ling''s voice. She didn''t rush over and walked into Concubine Yuan Gui''s bedroom.


    The chief disciple of Yaowang Sect, there should be many miraculous medicines hidden in her room.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： Empty the imperial concubines treasury

    Chapter 371 Empty the imperial concubine¡¯s small treasury


    Concubine Yuan Guifei''s bedroom. There was no one in the palace guarded by the palace maid outside. She glanced around and saw that the bedroom was very large. On the left was a bookshelf. The Four Treasures of the Study were placed in front of the table. The bookshelf was filled with some unique books.


    The painting bucket next to the table was filled with scrolls. Ye Qianning took out one and opened it. It was a landscape painting. It was a recently completed work with a beautiful pen tip and extreme delicacy.


    It can be considered a good painting. I didn¡¯t expect Concubine Yuan Gui to have such painting skills.


    ?Looking around the study room, there were some antique jades placed on other bookshelves. She picked up a white jade Guanyin and placed it casually. It was priceless.


    She has also seen the white jade Guanyin in the modern museum. The overseas auction price was 90 million. How could she miss such a good thing and throw it into the space casually?


    ??Then the devil''s claws stretched out towards other treasures, all of which were good things.


    In the blink of an eye, the shelf that was full just now was now empty. Ye Qianning walked to the table and picked up the inkstone, which was good.


    After searching the study room, she came to Concubine Yuan Gui''s bedroom. What she saw surprised her. It was so magnificent that Bei Quezhu Palace was nothing more than that.


    ?The inner room is very large, with a fine mahogany bed, a dressing table, a royal couch, and a huge rosewood wardrobe. Next to the wardrobe is a box made of golden nanmu.


    Ye Qianning first opened the box on the dressing table. It contained fine jewelry, jade bracelets, and earrings. One pair of earrings was the pair that Concubine Yuan Gui wore yesterday.


    The cabinet under the dressing table was also filled with Zhu Chai jewelry. She thought about it and took out all the jewelry in the box to make room for it.


    ?Although these gadgets are not allowed to be taken with you, they can be sold for a lot of money on the black market.


    Ye Qianning didn''t intend to show any mercy when she entered the palace, so wherever she went she took in nothing of value. Finally, she came to the red sandalwood box and raised her hand to open it.


    There are some bottles and jars inside, as well as some ordinary medicinal materials.


    It stands to reason that Concubine Yuan Gui has been favored for many years, and it is impossible to only have such a few things. She stood up and began to look around. Every palace in the palace has hidden compartments to hide things, and there must be some hidden compartments here. After walking around and finding nothing suspicious, she frowned slightly and looked at the big bed. Could it be...


    The most common position in film and television dramas...Concubine Yuan Guifei is so smart that she shouldn''t...


    Thinking about it, she raised her hand to lift the quilt on the bed and knocked on the bed board. The sound was solid.


    ? She groped around the corners with her little hands and climbed up the bed rail. She discovered something strange. It was an interface. She couldn''t even see it without using her hands to feel it.


    She twisted slightly to the left, and the big bed moved.


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s really under the bed.¡± Ye Qianning couldn¡¯t help complaining.


    ?But her position is more secretive than the bed board, and most people can''t find it.


    The dark box was opened, and there were some gold and silver jewelry inside, some of which were top-quality medicinal materials, and pills. Ye Qianning didn''t have time to open them one by one, so he simply put them all into the space and studied them slowly when he went back.


    After moving, she did not forget to restore the bed to its original state, and walked around outside to make sure there was nothing valuable before she walked out of the palace.


    As soon as he walked to Miss Yuan''s door, Bai Ling inside sensed her breath and started to flutter and jump in the cage.


    ¡®Chiji¡­come on, I¡¯m here¡­¡¯


    ¡®Help...come quickly...''


    ?Ye Qianning moved her ears. Miss Yuan''s breath was even and she didn''t wake up. She jumped in from the window.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： You can feel the darkness from one side

    Chapter 372: You can feel the darkness when you look at it


    Bai Ling was so excited when he saw her: "Why did you come here? I''m almost tortured to death...wuwuwu..."


    ?Ye Qianning put her little hand to her mouth and shushed, did this guy want to attract everyone?


    ??Bai Ling understood, and the flapping figure stopped moving. He picked up the cage with his little paws and stared at her with an aggrieved look, as if he was complaining that she was late.


    ¡°It¡¯s not because you are playful.¡± Ye Qianning scolded.


    ?But it seems that the little thing is indeed quite haggard. The originally white fur is now dull and dull, and it seems to have lost some weight.


    Looks like he suffered a bit.


    ??Bai Ling held the claws aggrievedly. He felt aggrieved and heard the scolding, so he held his little paws and turned away from looking at her.


    ¡°Okay, come out.¡± Ye Qianning opened the cage.


    ?Bai Ling sat still angrily.


    Ye Qianning had no choice but to coax her and walked towards the inner room.


    Lying on the bed in the inner room was an eighty-nine-year-old girl. She was quite delicate, with a slightly pale face, and her complexion was not very good. There were many capable people in the Yaowang sect.


    With the life-sustaining elixir in hand, can''t you even cure angina pectoris?


    Must take Bai Ling''s heart and liver for medicine?


    "Ahem..." The person on the bed coughed slightly and opened his eyes slightly.


    Ye Qianning hid the moment she turned her head.


    ¡®The little witch has woken up, help me, the little witch has woken up...¡¯ Bai Ling trembled all over, stretched out his paws to close his cage, and curled up in a ball.


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning thinks it lacks IQ.


    ¡°Here comes someone.¡± His voice was slightly hoarse.


    The maid opened the door and came in: "Miss Yuan, you''re awake."


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Yuan Xinyou coughed lightly and stood up.


    ¡°Miss Yuan, please slow down.¡±


    ¡°What time is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s midnight, Miss Yuan, do you want to get up?¡±


    Yuan Xinyou raised his hand. Seeing the situation, the palace maid immediately held her arms to help her up, and then knelt on the ground to put on her shoes.


    Yuan Xinyou stood up, her eyes still a little confused, and let the palace maid change her clothes, then sat down at the dressing table.


    Two more maids came in outside the door, one carrying a basin and the other carrying a mouthwash.


    The treatment was comparable to that of the Empress Dowager Cixi. Seeing how skillful she was, Ye Qianning was obviously used to being served, and she didn''t look like she had just entered the palace just before the birthday banquet.


    At this time, Yuan Xinyou''s sleepiness had dissipated. She opened her eyes and looked at the bronze mirror. The palace maid was combing her hair into a bun.


    Ye Qianning saw a pair of gloomy eyes through the bronze mirror. Some people can shine by standing alone without doing anything, and some people can feel the darkness by just looking at them without doing anything.


    Yuan Xinyou is the latter. Overall, she looks stunning at the age of eight or nine, but looking at her phoenix eyes alone, she feels a bit indifferent.


    ??If she closes her eyes, her alluring appearance will make people droop; if she opens her eyes, it will make people forget about her.


    ?It¡¯s beautiful, but I don¡¯t dare to get close.


    ifier


    Yuan Xinyou frowned slightly.


    ¡°The slave deserves to die, the slave deserves to die.¡±


    The maid who was combing her hair was so frightened that she knelt on the ground.


    ??The other three palace maids who were standing were also busy kneeling on the ground, not daring to raise their heads.


    "I can''t even comb my hair into a bun, so what''s the use of my hands?" Yuan Xinyou said coldly.


    ¡°This slave deserves to die, please be kind to Miss Yuan.¡± The maid kowtowed repeatedly.


    ¡°The person came, took him out and chopped off his hands.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yuan, please have mercy¡­Miss Yuan¡­¡±


    ?Two guards came in and dragged the person out, and soon there were several screams.


    The three maids lying on the ground were trembling with fear.


    ¡°Come and comb it.¡± Yuan Xinyou pointed casually.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： Such a vicious little girl

    Chapter 373 What a vicious little girl


    ??The palace maid raised her head, panicked and trembling in her heart. She stood up and picked up the comb, but she didn''t dare to look at the bronze mirror.


    Ye Qianning thought to herself, what a vicious little girl, no wonder Bai Ling was so scared when he heard she woke up.


    Yuan Xinyou combed her hair, got up and walked around the screen to the main hall.


    ??Bai Ling huddled in the cage and shivered.


    Yuan Xinyou stared at it for a while: "Bring the food."


    ??The palace maid came in with a tray after she left. There were raw meat and several kinds of fruits on the tray.


    Yuan Xinyou used a long needle to pick up a piece of **** meat and put it into the cage: "Eat it quickly."


    ??Bai Ling was motionless, with her head curled up on her belly and her little paws holding her head.


    ¡°Eat.¡± Yuan Xinyou spoke again.


    ?Seeing that the things in the cage were still motionless, she flicked the silver needle holding the meat in her hand. The **** meat fell into the cage, and the silver needle pierced Bai Ling''s fur.


    ¡®Chi Chi Chi Chi¡¯ Bailington started to flutter.


    ??Ye Qianning''s eyes darkened, and with a flick of his fingers, the cage on the table suddenly fell to the ground, and Bai Ling rolled out of the cage.


    Yuan Xinyou was frightened. When he saw Bai Ling coming out of the cage and bending down, he went to catch him.


    Bai Ling was so afraid of her that when he saw her bending down, he ran out the door.


    ¡°Catch it, someone, catch it.¡± Yuan Xinyou was startled and trotted out the door.


    "Miss Yuan, please slow down." The palace maid bent down and supported her.


    ?The guard heard the shout and quickly went to arrest him.


    ???Bai Ling is a mountain animal, and he is very agile and jumps around on the rockery. He throws away the guards and quickly lies down on the almond tree next to the palace wall, and jumps out of the wall.


    "Don''t let it run away." Yuan Xin shouted, raising his feet and chasing outside the courtyard.


    ??The palace maid was half-bent to help her, for fear that she might accidentally offend the little ancestor and lose his life. The guards chased him from outside the courtyard to the imperial garden, and Bai Ling''s figure disappeared. They searched around but couldn''t find any trace.


    Yuan Xinyou was in poor health, and his face became paler along the way: "Where are the things?"


    ¡°Miss Yuan, I have lost my subordinate.¡±


    ¡°Look, that thing is injured and can¡¯t run too far.¡± Yuan Xinyou covered his chest and panted slightly.


    "Miss Yuan, please sit down and rest for a while. They will definitely catch Bai Ling." The palace maid kept bending over, with some sweat dripping from her forehead.


    ¡°Trash, you can also find it for me.¡±


    "yes."


    Yuan Xinyou looked at the huge imperial garden and finally caught a white spirit. There was a medicine for her disease. In a few days, her heart and liver could be used as medicine, but it ran away.


    ??The lock of Bai Ling''s cage cannot be opened without a key, and it cannot be opened by throwing it. Who opened the cage in advance?


    Once she catches Bai Ling, she will go back and interrogate the guarding maid. If she knows who is so careless, she will skin him alive!


    ¡°Miss Yuan, Bai Ling, you see it¡¯s Bai Ling.¡± Suddenly, the maid next to her screamed.


    Yuan Xinyou glanced at her, and the palace maid was so frightened that she immediately shut up.


    ??Bai Ling jumped a few times in the flower garden in front, then flew to Yuan Xinyou''s feet.


    Yuan Xinyou carefully bent down to catch it, but unexpectedly it pounced, and the sharp melon seeds were deep inside. Her eyes and pupils widened, and she reacted quickly. She tilted her head, and the sharp claws fell on her neck.


    ifier


    Yuan Xinyou gasped in pain and raised her hands to cover her neck.


    ¡°Miss Yuan.¡± The palace maid was also frightened.


    ¡°Catch it and take out its heart and liver immediately.¡± Yuan Xinyou gritted his teeth. In the blink of an eye, the little beast¡¯s spirit seemed to have improved a lot, and he dared to hurt her.


    ?? Bai Ling was a little disappointed that he didn''t catch her face, but his claws were not light either. He jumped up and down in front of her, swaying his **** and running forward.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： Its not easy to be an official, its even harder to resign.

    Chapter 374 Being an official is not easy, and resigning is even harder


    ¡°Someone catch it.¡± Yuan Xinyou shouted twice in succession.


    There were no guards in the Imperial Garden.


    The guards just now were all from Concubine Yuan Gui''s dormitory, and they recognized Yuan Xinyou. After leaving the palace, no hidden guards recognized her, and even if they did, they would not take action.


    The hidden guards in the palace only listen to the royal family, and the official ladies have no ability to order them.


    ??The guard was not seen for a long time. Yuan Xinyou''s pale little face looked gloomy and scary, and he chased Bai Ling.


    If she catches it, she will cut it into pieces with a thousand knives.


    ??The palace maid was so frightened that she didn''t dare to express her anger, and she didn''t dare to be lazy. She trotted after her.


    ??Bai Ling walked around the imperial garden a few times and then ran towards the front hall, just in time to catch up with the next court.


    Di Beili came out from behind the Qianqing Hall, and not far away, he met Dean Chen walking towards this direction with two arrogant villains.


    "My father has resigned. It would be better for us to go back to the countryside and farm than to live under someone else''s roof."


    ¡°Damn you, fat man, please don¡¯t threaten others with your resignation. My father will not do this.¡±


    "Who is scaring people? We just want to go back to the countryside. What does it mean to eat or not?"


    ¡­"If you''re a fat man, you just know how to eat."


    ¡°It¡¯s you who decides whether to eat or not, and it¡¯s not me who wants to eat.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Di Beili heard the two people arguing from a distance and couldn''t help but frown.


    ??Just yesterday I received a military stick, and today I am alive and kicking. Isn''t it obvious that I told others that the punishment was false?


    ¡°Dean Chen.¡± Emperor Beili walked over.


    ¡°See the Emperor.¡±


    When Ye Qianning and Sang Qi saw the emperor, they looked at each other and turned to salute the emperor.??????¡°See the Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Father.¡±


    "Everyone, get up." Emperor Beili looked at Ye Qianning: "Little girl, why are you in the palace?"


    "I came here with dad in the morning. Dad asked me to wait for him to go to court in the imperial garden. I waited for a long time and didn''t see dad coming." Ye Qianning said with her little eyes still looking at him secretly, her voice low and low. Question: "Your Majesty, where is my father?"


    "Your father has gone to order the troops with the Minister of War. He probably won''t be back for a while."


    "Order troops? Didn''t dad resign? What kind of troops are you ordering?" Ye Qianning was confused.


    "Little girl, you think it''s so easy to resign. Bandits have emerged in the south, so I ordered your father to go to the south to capture them and **** them back to Beijing."


    Ye Qianning frowned and was very unhappy.


    "Little girl, do you really want your father to resign?" Emperor Beili looked at her with a look of interest.


    "Yes." Ye Qianning nodded heavily: "I thought it was not easy to be a high official, but now I know it is even more difficult to resign. Hey, I don''t even think about having a happy life, and my father went to war again."


    She heard some sporadic talk about the morning incident. She had stopped making bandits earlier and had stopped making bandits later. However, she came to report the urgent news just when her father was resigning.


    I heard that the bandits were extremely ferocious. Officials who went to the south to control the floods were intercepted and killed. Their methods were extremely cruel.


    ¡°The war is to protect the people from living and working in peace and contentment.¡± Emperor Beili said solemnly.


    "The people are living and working in peace and contentment, but I am miserable. Didn''t the emperor see my face? Dad protects others, but others may not necessarily protect us. I still remember what the sixth princess said." Ye Qianning was a little indignant.


    It''s not that Emperor Beili didn''t see it, it''s that he didn''t want to see it at all. He was a little irritable when he saw the doll now.


    ?Sang Qi couldn''t help but steal a few glances. He was startled when he saw him just now. It didn''t seem to be so serious yesterday.


    ¡°Girl, the Sixth Princess¡¯s words and deeds were negligent, and the Emperor has already severely punished her, so please don¡¯t mention this matter again.¡± Dean Chen said warmly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： Just do it cleanly

    Chapter 375: Do it cleanly


    ¡°Master, my disciple knows.¡± Ye Qianning pursed her lips and lowered her head.


    Emperor Beili was quite satisfied with this: "The dean must control her well in the future."


    "Yes, I am my disciple. I will teach her how to behave, not to cause trouble, not to be afraid of trouble, and to be reasonable in everything." Dean Chen''s words were also simple.


    Di Beili felt that he was mocking what happened yesterday, and felt a little depressed.


    ¡®Shua¡¯ a white light flashed past.


    Bai Ling was very fast and rushed into Emperor Beili''s arms before Emperor Beili could see clearly.


    Di Beili was shocked. He was about to say the word "assassin" when he lowered his head to see what was in his arms and swallowed the word.


    Sang Qi saw a trace of unnaturalness on the little thing''s face, and looked at Ye Qianning secretly.


    Emperor Beili saw this thing in Yuan Guifei''s palace two days ago. He raised his hand and touched it: "What a naughty little thing."


    ??Bai Ling struggled and was held down by Emperor Beili.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Bai Ling?¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s surprised voice sounded.


    ¡°Little girl, do you still know Bai Ling?¡± Emperor Beili asked with a smile.


    ¡°Of course, this is me, Bai Ling, why am I in the palace?¡±


    "your?"


    "Yes, the little thing was suddenly lost a few days ago. I sent many people to look for it but couldn''t find it. I didn''t expect it to run into the palace." Ye Qianning had a look of joy on his face as he walked towards the north. Li Di raised his hands.


    Di Beili held Bai Ling in his arms and stared at Ye Qianning without moving. He was obviously from the palace of Concubine Yuan Gui, so how could he belong to this little girl.


    ¡°Your Majesty?¡± Ye Qianning blinked his big eyes.


    "How are you sure this Bai Ling is yours?" Emperor Beili asked.


    "Huh? The emperor doesn''t believe it? Boss Gu gave it to me, and the prince was there when he gave it to me." Ye Qianning said and turned to Sang Qi: "Prince, do you think so?"


    Sang Qi lowered his eyes, not knowing how to answer. ¡°Prince, you say.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­but this one is not the one given by Boss Gu.¡± Sang Qi raised his head and said.


    "It''s mine." Ye Qianning was angry and called Bai Ling regardless of whether Emperor Beili gave him or not: "Pangpang, come here."


    ??Bellington was struggling in Emperor Bei Li''s arms, looking a little excited, "How do you know my name is Pangpang?" ¡¯


    Ye Qianning: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?She just thought it was fat and casually named it, but she didn''t expect it to be right.


    Di Beili pressed hard but didn''t hold it down. Seeing the little thing jump into Ye Qianning''s arms, he couldn''t help but wonder if Bai Ling was very rare and unreliable. Could it really be hers?


    ¡°I saw this Bai Ling at the General¡¯s Mansion before the birthday banquet. At that time, the little girl was naughty and used red dye to draw a little turtle on its ears. You can tell it right away,¡± said Dean Chen.


    ??Bai Ling rubbed Ye Qianning''s face excitedly. He liked the smell of the baby, especially.


    Ye Qianning was rubbed by it and stretched her neck, and said with a smile: "Let''s see if you are still playful next time, okay, okay."


    ?Hold Bai Ling on her back, hold her ears with her little hands and look through it. A striking little red turtle appeared in front of several people.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Prince, look at this.¡±


    Sang Qigang¡¯s words obviously lacked confidence. Seeing this situation, he didn¡¯t even know what to say.


    Di Beili knew his son very well. When he saw him lowering his eyes and saying nothing, he had an answer in his heart, and there was a hint of displeasure in his brows.


    ?As a prince, you can do whatever it takes to get what you want, but if you do it first, you must do it cleanly, instead of being recognized by others now and having nothing to say to refute.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the little thing could really run and actually ran into the palace.¡± Dean Chen said with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： Be more fierce and assist!

    Chapter 376 Be more fierce, assist!


    "Yeah, fortunately, we ran to the palace. Master said that Pangpang is covered with treasures. I was worried that it would run out and be caught by those ruthless bad guys, who would rip out its heart and sell it for money." Ye Qianning said in her arms. Li gave her a hug: "Let''s go, Pangpang, let''s go home."


    Bai Ling seemed to understand, and curled his paws into her arms.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I will take the little girl out of the palace.¡± Dean Chen saluted.


    ¡°Dean, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave the palace, I still have some things to ask.¡±


    "Okay, I just asked the general to ask someone to find me, and I''m worried that the baby is in the palace." Dean Chen was a little embarrassed.


    "Dean, there''s no need to worry. After what happened yesterday, I don''t think anyone dares to offend this girl." Emperor Beili stared at her steamed bun-like face, which was quite discouraging.


    "That''s fine." Dean Chen responded and turned around to tell him, "Don''t run around in the imperial garden. Please wait for a while."


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianning nodded honestly.


    "Prince, please follow me to the Imperial Study Room." Emperor Beili said.


    ?Sang Qi walked over.


    ??Ye Qianning hugged Bai Ling and turned around. She grabbed Bai Ling''s paws and rubbed the fleshy pads of his feet with her little hands. Not to mention that they felt so good. No wonder they all like to raise puppets.


    "Who are you? Who gave you the courage to hold my lady''s ghost?" A cold scolding came.


    Bai Ling shrank into Ye Qianning''s arms in fear.


    ?Ye Qianning looked up and saw Yuan Xinyou coming panting and being supported by the palace maid.


    ??This scolding was not only heard by Ye Qianning, but also by Emperor Beili, Dean Chen and Sang Qi who were not far away. They all stopped and looked in that direction.


    ?The flowerbeds in the Royal Garden are very high. Ye Qianning and Yuan Xinyou are not very tall, so they are completely blocked by the flowerbeds.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Dean Chen frowned, his meaning obvious.


    As soon as I finished saying that no one was looking for trouble, before they left, someone looking for trouble came. Emperor Beili frowned. Whose baby is so sensible?


    Yuan Xinyou walked up to her and saw Bai Ling nestled obediently in her arms, her eyes becoming more gloomy.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Qianning said softly.


    Yuan Xinyou did not respond, but said coldly: "Go and slap her mouth."


    "Miss Yuan, this is Miss Xiang." The palace maid saw Ye Qianning yesterday, but she didn''t dare to make a move.


    ¡°That Miss Xiang?¡±


    ¡°She is the future crown princess of His Royal Highness, General Xiang¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Yuan Xinyou knew a little bit about it, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so ugly. His eyes and mouth were so fat that he could hardly find them.


    ¡°Oh, it turns out that you are a little **** from the countryside who came from the General¡¯s Office. Are you worthy of His Highness the Crown Prince?¡± The words were mocking and disgusting.


    "My...marriage is the emperor''s will. Whether it is worthy or not is not up to you." Ye Qianning retorted, not only secretly saying, let the storm come more violently.


    Assist¡ª!


    ¡°Stop talking about the emperor, he is so ugly. I heard that yesterday he threatened that he did not want to marry the prince? Hehe, the general¡¯s palace is too showy.¡±


    "Who do you think is acting? You are the one acting." Ye Qianning angrily stepped forward to argue.


    "Will General Xiang be willing to give up his own future and resign? It''s just a show to show others, playing hard to get. And you, don''t you want to marry the prince? Ha." Yuan Xinyou is familiar with the art of war, and she knows these little tricks all too well. .


    ¡°You are talking nonsense, you are spewing blood.¡± Ye Qianning cried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry and cry in front of me. This lady hates the most despicable things.¡±


    "You are just despicable. If you don''t obey the emperor''s imperial edict and go to the emperor to argue, why do you have the right to scold me? Ugh..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： Concubine Yuan Gui praises God’s niece

    Chapter 377 Concubine Yuan Gui praises God¡¯s niece


    ¡°You dare to talk back, go and teach me a lesson,¡± Yuan Xinyou scolded.


    "Miss Yuan...forget it...forget it."


    "Useless thing." Yuan Xinyou shook her off, walked towards Ye Qianning, and raised his hand to slap her in the face.


    ?Ye Qianning felt that she had to receive this slap, but it couldn''t hit her face. A slap fell on her shoulder on one side of her body.


    "You dare to hide." Seeing her dodge, Yuan Xinyou became angry.


    "Hit me, you dare to hit me..." Ye Qianning let go of Bai Ling, rushed up, grabbed Yuan Xinyou''s hair, pulled it down, and pushed her head up.


    "ah¡­"


    ??The impact was not light. Yuan Xinyou''s head was covered, his nose instantly bled, and he felt dizzy.


    It took Yuan Xinyou a long time to calm down and then raised his hand to strangle Ye Qianning''s neck: "If you dare to hurt me, I will kill you."


    ¡°Miss Yuan, stop fighting.¡±


    ¡°I want to kill her.¡± Yuan Xinyou is weak but has practiced martial arts.


    ??Pinching Ye Qianning''s neck, Ye Qianning''s face turned red from suppressing it, and her little hands were very strong.


    The more pain Yuan Xinyou feels, the stronger his hand becomes.


    ¡°Stop it, everyone.¡± Shen Wei¡¯s voice sounded, and Emperor Beili walked over gloomily.


    When the palace maid saw the emperor, she was so frightened that she knelt down and said, "See you, Your Majesty."


    Yuan Xinyou also paused and immediately let go of his hand.


    As soon as she let go, Ye Qianning also let go of her little hand, and fell back with a red face and rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Girl.¡± Dean Chen exclaimed, squatting down to support her.


    ?Ye Qianning gasped: "Master...wuwu, I thought I would never see Master again."


    "Don''t cry, okay, it''s all Master''s fault." Dean Chen felt distressed and raised his head to look at Emperor Beili: "Your Majesty, you have seen it. It is up to the Emperor how to deal with it."


    "Wow... Your Majesty, I don''t want to enter the palace anymore, and I don''t want to marry the prince. I want to live a good life." Ye Qianning burst into tears. It was almost a repeat of what happened yesterday.


    Emperor Beili saw the whole process very seriously. If he didn''t see it yesterday, he wouldn''t believe it, but it did happen in front of his eyes today.


    "Your Majesty, she is the one who made the move first." Yuan Xinyou knelt down calmly and spoke coldly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, you did it first.¡±


    "Your Majesty, I can''t tell lies." She looked calm, without any panic.


    ??If Emperor Beili hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have been deceived by her.


    Sang Qi finally saw this. He thought that his sister, who was a few months younger than him, was very generous and decent, but he didn''t expect that his lying skills were extremely proficient.


    ¡°My little disciple is even less capable of telling lies.¡± Dean Chen was dissatisfied.


    ¡°Dean Chen means that I lied,¡± Yuan Xinyou said.


    "You know it yourself." If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Dean Chen wouldn''t have believed that an eight-year-old child could be so scheming.


    ¡°Dean Chen is protecting his apprentice. My daughter has nothing to say, so I would like to ask the emperor to make a decision.¡± Although Yuan Xinyou¡¯s face was pale, his aura was not diminished.


    Dean Chen was so angry that he laughed: "Ha, as expected of Concubine Yuan Gui''s niece, good, good."


    ¡°Dean Chen doesn¡¯t want to worry about anything to do with my aunt at this time...¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Emperor Beili scolded.


    Yuan Xinyou was surprised to be scolded.


    ¡°I thought you were generous and decent, but I didn¡¯t expect your conduct to be so bad.¡± Is this the kind of niece Yuan Guifei praised to heaven?


    It¡¯s so embarrassing!


    Yuan Xinyou did not expect that the emperor did not reprimand Ye Qianning, but instead reprimanded her. It seemed that her aunt was right, the emperor trusted Dean Lou Shan very much.


    ¡°I saw with my own eyes that you hit people and made rude remarks, and you still wanted to make excuses.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： An imperial edict was given

    Chapter 378: An imperial edict was given


    ¡°Your Majesty, I don¡¯t have my daughter.¡±


    "I have seen it with my own eyes, do you still want to say that there is something wrong with my eyes?" He was full of lies, and even Emperor Beili found it annoying to look at him.


    There was a hint of panic in Yuan Xinyou''s pupils, and he was not sure when the emperor came to the Royal Garden.


    ¡°Your Majesty, it was her who snatched away the little girl¡¯s Bai Ling, which makes the little girl angry.¡±


    "You''re talking nonsense. Bai Ling was originally mine." Ye Qianning wiped her tears.


    ¡°Bai Ling is the medicine that my aunt found for my little girl. When did it become yours?¡± Yuan Xinyou raised his head coldly.


    ¡°Okay, it turns out that Concubine Yuan Gui stole my Bai Ling, and you still want to dig out its heart. You are too cruel.¡± Ye Qianning raised her hand to greet Bai Ling.


    ??Bai Ling tremblingly rushed into her arms, hissing fiercely and baring his teeth at Yuan Xinyou.


    ¡°Your Majesty is aware that Bai Ling is¡­¡±


    "That''s enough, come here, send this girl out of the palace. I don''t want to see this person again." If she hadn''t been the niece of Concubine Yuan Gui, Emperor Beili would have chopped off her head.


    ¡°Your Majesty?¡± Yuan Xinyou was shocked.


    ?The guards flew down, restrained her, and took her down.


    Yuan Xinyou didn''t understand until she was taken away. How could the emperor not listen to her every word and be so biased towards Ye Qianning?


    "Your Majesty, you have seen it all. Although the Emperor has issued an order, it seems that no one dares to question the Emperor. It is this girl who is under pressure, criticism and abuse. If she does not fight back, she will probably die in the palace today." Chen Yuan Chang lamented: "If the emperor really feels pity for General Xiang, he should accept the imperial edict granting marriage."


    "They are all a bunch of hypocritical people who talk about etiquette and don''t do human things. I want to go back to the countryside. My father said that I want to resign. Why are I going to catch bandits again? What''s the use of catching them? I almost got strangled to death. , Ahem..." Ye Qianning sniffed.


    Sang Qi was taught a lesson yesterday. Although he was dissatisfied with the marriage, he did not dare to say anything more. He still didn''t understand what it was about the fat man that caught his father''s eyes and insisted on giving it to him.


    "If anyone questions it again in the future, he will be severely punished." Emperor Beili heard these words with his own ears and couldn''t ignore it.


    Royal affairs cannot be arranged by anyone. Dean Chen was dissatisfied and was willing to break off the marriage at this point.


    ¡°However, they didn¡¯t scold me in front of the emperor. Concubine Yuan Guifei¡¯s niece even insulted my father. No one listened to my words.¡± Ye Qianning wiped her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will shut up those people.¡±


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you give me an imperial edict? Anyone who dares to insult or ridicule me about the marriage is disobeying the edict. If you resist the edict, you must be severely punished so that they can remember it."


    Emperor Beili thought for a while and nodded: "Okay, I will give you this imperial edict."


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty, but where is my father¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry about adult matters as a little baby. Come, take her to the Imperial Hospital to have her neck and face checked." Emperor Beili did not intend to let Xiang Minghou resign.


    ¡°Master.¡± Ye Qianning looked at him silently.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Dean Chen feels that if there is an imperial edict on this matter, the result will be good.


    ¡°Miss Xiang, I will guide you.¡± Eunuch Li stepped forward.


    Ye Qianning followed Eunuch Li honestly.


    ?Dior Beili rarely interfered with the affairs of the harem. What happened yesterday and what happened today forced him to pay attention to the discipline of the royal family.


    ??The royal princess acts so willfully, does not understand the sufferings of the people, and speaks rudely, which will definitely cause disaster in the future, and it will also lose the dignity of the royal family if the rumor spreads.


    ¡°Dean, the Academy can add one more subject in the future.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： Concubine Yuan Gui’s heart

    Chapter 382 The Heart of Concubine Yuan Gui


    "Your Gu family is a mess, and my disciple has gone without any bones left that haven''t been eaten." Dean Chen knows the Gu family fairly well, but there are many people, and they are not unified.


    The direct lineage is all looking forward to a female baby. If a female baby really comes out, jealousy can burn people to death.


    "Don''t scare the little girl. Who would dare to touch her if there is an old man in the Gu family?" Mr. Gu held Ye Qianning''s hand and refused to let go.


    "Not to mention that the marriage between Gu Yuan and Prime Minister Gao''s daughter is approaching, but let''s talk about Gu Shuo. He was removed from the family tree of your Gu family. You brought Fat Tuan back with you, because you didn''t want the baby to be pointed at the spine. scold?"


    Mr. Gu''s face, which had been full of anger just now, fell silent for a moment when he heard these words. The marriage between the Gu family and the Gao family could not be broken up. Thinking of the conduct of the Gao family''s daughter made his head hurt.


    ?The Gu family has many branches and leaves, and they really need to be pruned and returned to their respective places.


    He is also old, and it is time to take off his burden.


    ¡°Little girl, grandpa will come to pick you up later.¡±


    Ye Qianning nodded. The Gu family is indeed in chaos. Dozens of direct descendants of the Gu family are all eyeing Shang. Although the Gu family is the leader of business, so many people...


    "Grandpa, you are old and no longer suitable for hard work. Money and wealth are all external things. Don''t let these things hurt your body and make you angry."


    "Grandpa knows, don''t worry." Mr. Gu was very upset when he saw the Gu family in a mess, but he felt good when he saw this girl.


    ?If you are really old, you like having children around your knees.


    ¡ª


    The night is falling.


    ?Ye Qianning entered the space after dinner. Today, he plundered a lot of things from Concubine Yuan Gui''s palace, including gold and silver.


    A large sum of money.


    ?Bottles and bottles of elixirs are of various types, most of which are poisons. A little mixture of toxins can kill people, and there is no clear reason why.


    ??There were many concubines who died unexpectedly in the harem. Even the queen had some hidden poison in her body. It was not obvious for a short time, but the characteristics became obvious six or seven years later.


    ??The liver and kidneys are exhausted, and even the immortal Daluo cannot save him.


    Concubine Yuan Gui wants to monopolize the harem, and her ambition is really big. The medicine she gave herself last time also needs to be taken for a long time. It is estimated that she will invite her to the palace from time to time in the future. She is young and will not survive to adulthood if she becomes addicted.


    With such a heart, it was hard for her to believe that the clever Emperor Beili didn''t know?


    Perhaps Emperor Beili knew very well that he also relied on Concubine Yuan Gui''s methods. Sometimes only a ruthless woman can achieve great things.


    ?It is not unreasonable for a cruel person to be accompanied by a cruel person, and to join in the evil deeds.


    ?Ye Qianning opened the medicine bottles one by one, put them to the tip of his nose and smelled them to tell the difference. The poisons were many and precious, and the medicinal materials were extremely hard to find.


    The finest medicinal materials are also available in boxes. Even the Polygonum multiflorum that is thousands of years old has not grown that big in her space. Concubine Yuan Gui actually has several.


    The sound of the door opening sounded.


    "Why did you fall asleep while lying on your stomach?" Xiang Minghou gently picked her up and walked around the screen.


    As soon as Ye Qianning''s body touched the bed, her little eyes opened: "Dad, you are back."


    Hang Minghou put her on the bed and covered her with a quilt: "Pang Tuan, dad is going to be away for a while. Be good and follow the dean to the mountains when the academy starts."


    ¡°Dad left the fat dumpling in the imperial garden today.¡± Ye Qianning was dissatisfied.


    ¡°It¡¯s an emergency. Didn¡¯t dad send someone to notify the dean to pick you up?¡±


    Ye Qianning grabbed the quilt with her little hands.


    ¡°Go to sleep quickly.¡±


    ¡°Dad, are you still leaving?¡±


    "Well, the army is already outside the city gate. Dad is worried about coming back to take a look. The return date of this trip is uncertain. Dad will write to you." Xiang Minghou was very reluctant to part with him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： Named Nine Cuts

    Chapter 384 Named Nine Kills


    "You mean you designed this sword?" Xiang Minghou couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, dad, this not only contains the universe, but also a hidden weapon. Look here." Ye Qianning pointed towards a hole with her little hand: "There is a silver needle hidden inside, which has extremely strong penetrating power and cannot be resisted. , Silver needles also have three parts, one part is poison, which has an antidote, one part is an anesthetic, which makes people temporarily unconscious, and the other part is an instant fatal toxin, which has no solution. "


    ? Xiang Minghou groped repeatedly and followed the little girl''s instructions to find out all the secret doors of the sword. What was left was just endless shock.


    ??I thought his baby''s medical skills were amazing, but I didn''t expect him to be so accomplished in weapons. His daughter must be an immortal descended from the earth.


    Ye Qianning ran to the cupboard again and took out some bottles and cans: "Dad, I have some elixirs here, please bring them with you just in case."


    ?Hang Minghou was still shocked when he saw his daughter taking out a bunch of jars. When he regained consciousness, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "Just keep these."


    "No, dad will take it with him." Ye Qianning said and thought that there were too many things and was afraid that dad would not be able to distinguish them. He ran to the desk, climbed up, and wrote down the functions of the elixir on the rice paper with a pen.


    She has been studying in Loushan for a month. Although her handwriting is not neat, she can at least recognize the characters.


    ?Hang Minghou followed her to the table. When he saw the villain carefully writing down the efficacy of the elixir, he was afraid that he would not be able to recognize it clearly, so he stuffed the note into the bottle.


    Warmth arose in my heart, no one had ever done so much because of him going to war.


    He used to be alone, whether he was going on an expedition or returning to the city, a big sword was enough.


    ?Now that he has a daughter, she will worry about his safety and prepare luggage and medicine for him. This heart makes him feel like he is in a honeypot.


    ¡°Okay, stop writing, dad just needs to take these two bottles with him.¡± Xiang Minghou took the pen from her hand and hugged her down.


    "Dad, you must take this with you. The elixir in it can save your life." Ye Qianning stuffed a purple porcelain bottle into his arms.


    ??The elixir brings together the essence of the medicinal materials in the space. As long as the heart is not seriously injured, it can save your life if you take it in one breath.


    ¡°Okay, take it with you, it¡¯s getting late, dad must leave.¡± Xiang Minghou retracted his arm.


    The tip of Ye Qianning''s nose was also a little sore, and she felt a little heavy for some reason. Xiang Minghou put her down, raised his hand and held the big knife in his hand: "Have you given this knife a name?"


    "not yet."


    ¡°Before leaving, give me a name.¡± Xiang Minghou said.


    Ye Qianning thought for a while and said: "Since it comes from Jiushan, let''s call it Jiuzhan."


    The swords that a general wears when he goes on an expedition are somewhat particular.


    "Nine cuts, okay, let''s call it nine cuts. This nine cuts will definitely make you famous." Xiang Minghou was in full swing and liked the sword in his hand very much.


    It is a murderous weapon!


    ?Ye Qianning really wanted to see her father killing enemies on the battlefield. With the Nine Slashes, he could definitely kill everyone.


    "That''s right." She suddenly thought of something, walked to the window, opened it, raised her hand toward the tree, and a lorikeet landed on her hand.


    ¡°Dad, here it is for you, if you can write to me and ask me to bring it back.¡±


    ?The little honeysucker fluttered a few times and flew to Xiang Minghou''s shoulder. It knew that this was the baby''s father, a very important person to the baby.


    ¡°Can it send messages?¡±


    Hang Minghou has seen this kind of bird, which is easy to get angry and difficult to raise.


    "Oral transmission is enough. It can understand what we say." It is not safe to write letters. It would be bad if someone intercepts and sees the secret things.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： If you don’t kill, you will imprison.

    Chapter 386 If you don¡¯t kill, you will imprison


    "It is true that they are not ordinary bandits. They are the remnants of the prince''s gang. They are attracting snobbery in the south. There is an urgent report that there is a conspiracy."


    ¡°Is the evidence conclusive?¡±


    Dean Chen shook his head: "The guard who sent the urgent report said that a large number of dead soldiers and weapons were found in the mountains in the south. Their clothes and weapons all bear the totem of the Prince''s Palace."


    ?Ye Qianning only knew that Emperor Beili also experienced six sons seizing the throne. At that time, two princes conspired to almost inherit the throne.


    She is not very clear on how to defeat them. She has done a lot of research on the current generation, but she is not very clear about the previous generation.


    ?However, something was wrong when the urgent report came just when my father was resigning.


    ¡°Why did dad agree to go to the south?¡±


    "The guard who reported back said that the leader of the dead soldiers was named Chen Fo. Chen Fo and your father had a deep friendship. When the enemy attacked the border, it was Chen Fo who stood up to block his sword. He was captured by the enemy and was dragged behind the horse alive. He was dragged to death and his body was thrown into a mass grave. For this reason, your father still couldn''t let go. How could he sit still when he suddenly heard that Chen Fo was still alive? "Dean Chen still knows a lot about Xiang Minghou.


    No matter what angle he thought about it, Ye Qianning felt weird: "Are you sure?"


    ¡°The physical appearance is very similar, and your father also wanted to confirm it himself, so he agreed to go to the south as deputy commander.¡±


    ¡°Assistant coach? Who is the coach?¡±


    ?Ye Qianning was surprised when he heard what happened in front of him. He was even more surprised when he heard that he was the deputy commander. No wonder someone urged his father.


    "The son of Taifu Zhang, a new general last year, don''t worry, this man has good moral character."


    Ye Qianning knew a lot about Mrs. Zhang and he was of good character. She was somewhat relieved that his son was the head coach. She was afraid of the kind of villain who poked his nose in his face and used chicken feathers as arrows.


    ¡°Your father has been on the battlefield for many years and is very capable, so you don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡± Dean Chen could see that the little girl was worried. ¡°Well, Master, do you think that if dad really resigns, will the emperor kill dad?¡±


    ?Ye Qianning is not afraid of anything else, but that Emperor Beili has some bad intentions secretly.


    Dean Chen thought for a while and shook his head: "The emperor is very fond of talents. There are not many young and brave people who are good at fighting. If he disobeys the holy will, as long as he is not treason, the emperor will not kill him, but he will be severely punished."


    Ye Qianning was relieved a little. Her master knew Emperor Beili better than she did, and the emperor might take this opportunity to dispel her father''s idea of ??resigning.


    "Even if your father resigns, the emperor will imprison him if he doesn''t kill him." Even if you resign, you won''t be able to leave the city of Kyoto.


    ??If he really left the city of Kyoto, the emperor''s mood would be different.


    Ye Qianning finally understood that it was not easy to live a common people''s life. After all, the general knew everything about Beili. If he revealed it to other countries, the consequences would be disastrous.


    ?It is not impossible to resign, but you have to do it under your nose.


    "The situation is constantly changing. It''s not something you, a little girl, can control. At your age, it''s the time to have fun." Dean Chen was really afraid that the baby would be over-worried and become sick from overwork.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Master let me read more books?¡±


    ¡°Do you still need to read it?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Master has almost learned the simplified Chinese characters, but I haven¡¯t learned the traditional Chinese characters yet.¡± Although Ye Qianning has a photographic memory and can recognize the characters, he is useless at writing.


    "Eighth Prince, Qian Zhuye, even Gao Qi is good at writing, but you are a mess. I think you don''t have the talent to become a master of writing. As long as you are passable, you will be fine." Dean Chen didn''t force it anymore.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： Rely more on the people around you

    Chapter 387: Rely more on the people around you


    ¡°You can say that I am also Master¡¯s direct descendant. I am a bit embarrassed by my chicken claw calligraphy.¡± Ye Qianning also wanted to practice, but was impatient and made too many strokes.


    "Master doesn''t care about this. Now Master is very interested in your simplified Chinese characters. Master is familiar with Pinyin, and Master recognizes the fonts with Pinyin." Dean Chen said, turning around and taking out his notes from the bookshelf. : "I have a lot of knowledge about initials and vowels. It''s hard to imagine that there are more than 20 people who can spell all the words."


    ¡°Master, have you learned everything?¡± Ye Qianning was surprised.


    ¡°Well, I can recognize the words with pinyin, but it¡¯s still a bit confusing without pinyin.¡± Dean Chen was curious at the beginning and now he is obsessed.


    You have to study for a long time every day.


    "Master is already very good. I have nothing to do these days. I will write more auxiliary teaching materials for Master. Master will definitely achieve success in a month." As long as the words are not uncommon, there is no doubt about Master''s talent and learning.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your face is not swollen yet.¡± Dean Chen put down the book and became aware.


    Ye Qianning touched it and said, "I want to wait for it to go away on its own. There are a lot of things going on recently, so I''ll put on a big face and get things done."


    ¡°What to do?¡±


    "Everything is easy to handle. By the way, school starts in Loushan in two days, so I won''t go there yet."


    "What''s wrong?"


    ¡°I have some things to do in Kyoto recently.¡± Ye Qianning mainly wanted to keep an eye on Sang Zhi. The academy was too far away from the imperial palace.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of the Eighth Prince.¡±


    ¡°Um...Master, you can see it.¡±


    "Hey, my master is not blind. What have you done recently not for him, Fat Tuan? Master knows that you are a boy with strong opinions, but master really doesn''t want you to fall into imperial power." Although Dean Chen said it several times, he thought Sang Zhi couldn''t help but persuade him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master, I¡¯m sensible.¡±


    "It will be done if you have the foundation. It will not be easy for Sang Zhi to make a career in the court after his studies have been suspended. If the teacher accepts him as a disciple, he is too young now. The more advantages he has, the more dangerous he will be. We will see later. ." Dean Chen was also interested in Sang Zhi because of Ye Qianning. He absolutely couldn''t let the Eighth Prince bury him, but now was not the time.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the master no longer accepting disciples?¡±


    "Master doesn''t want to accept the trouble. If the master doesn''t accept him, his status will be in trouble in the future, and it won''t be you who will suffer." Dean Chen looked like the kind of father-in-law who looks down on his son-in-law, but has no choice but to help.


    ? Ye Qianning never thought that the master would consider accepting Sang Zhi as his disciple for her sake. If Sang Zhi really became the master''s disciple, it wouldn''t matter whether he went to Loushan Academy or not.


    ¡°Master, are you spoiling me too much?¡±


    She caused a lot of unnecessary trouble for Master, but Master never complained.


    ¡°You are still young, so you don¡¯t have to rely on yourself. Rely on the people around you for everything.¡± She has the blood of the four families in her body, so she can rely on a lot.


    It¡¯s just that the doll has always been wary of them.


    ¡°I will.¡± Ye Qianning nodded.


    Depend on¡­


    She will try to change, but depending on the situation, she can¡¯t do it yet.


    ??After too much intrigue, cruelty and bloodshed, she had no way to rely on anyone when things came to a close.


    ?Nowadays, although I have many close friends, there are still some subconscious actions.


    She could only tell herself silently in her heart that this life was different from her previous life.


    ?At noon, the city of Kyoto was bustling with activity. Rumors about Xiang Minghou''s resignation had not yet subsided. Various remarks were made one after another. The most popular one was that Xiang Minghou ignored the people at the border for the sake of his daughter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： door-to-door visit

    Chapter 388 A visit


    ??With no one guarding the border and someone violating it, the people at the border will suffer. When the time comes, families and children will be scattered everywhere.


    In the eyes of General Xiang, a female doll is more important than tens of millions of people at the border.


    The voice of abuse continues, and the incident is fermented quickly. Just one day, the people will almost scold Minghou as a big sinner who lost Bianguan City.


    ?At ten minutes at noon, the news that Xiang Minghou went to the south to suppress bandits gradually spread, and taunting voices followed.


    The general should not have had to resign, but now he is demoted to a small deputy commander to catch bandits. He deserves it.


    Chunfeng Tower, Zuiyixuan.


    ¡°I just received accurate news that Marquis Xiang Ming did leave the city and went to the south.¡± The guard reported back to the two people at the table.


    There was nothing strange on Xi Liuyuan''s handsome face, and Mogroluo next to him was shocked.


    ¡°A general of a great country actually went out to catch bandits, hahahahaha, it would make people laugh out loud.¡±


    "We have also received news that Emperor Beili issued an imperial edict today. The content is aimed at those who ridicule Miss Xiang''s marriage. If anyone criticizes Miss Xiang''s marriage again, it will be disrespectful to the edict." The guard added.


    Xi Liuyuan frowned slightly this time.


    ¡°Beidi actually chose a person who is as fat as a pig to be the crown prince. Why is he so old and dim before he reaches his age? It doesn¡¯t make people talk about it. It¡¯s interesting.¡± Mo Geluo¡¯s laughter continued.


    "General Mo really thinks Miss Xiang is stupid?" Xi Liuyuan asked lightly.


    ¡°Otherwise, I have seen countless people, and none of them can be so fat. I think she is probably suffering from some disease.¡±


    ¡°I think she is smarter than General Mo.¡±


    Mogroluo¡¯s laughter stopped abruptly: ¡°His Royal Highness?¡±


    ?Although he is a little stupid, he is not as smart as a child.


    "What happened?" Xi Liuyuan asked.


    ¡°Go back to His Royal Highness, the arrangements have been made, the night after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t make any mistakes, otherwise I¡¯ll see you.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The guard retreated. "Your Highness the Crown Prince, do we really want to wait until the eldest princess arrives in Beili before returning to Xilun?" Mogroluo asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, I feel that Beili is not a place where I can stay permanently to avoid any trouble. I think it would be better to leave as soon as possible.¡±


    Xi Liuyuan remained silent, looking through the window at the flow of people below. His eyes moved slightly, and his beautiful eyes darkened as he thought of something.


    Mogroluo lamented in his heart when he saw this and did not dare to say anything.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is cold and solitary by nature, and no one can guess what he wants to do.


    On the bustling street, Prince Yu and He Lianchen appeared in Xi Liuyuan''s sight.


    "The people of Nanyuan are so laid-back." Mogroluo also noticed the two people below. Seeing the four guards following them, each of them had their hands full of things and couldn''t help but ridicule: "I''m afraid it''s Nanyuan." There are not so many good things.¡±


    ?Xi Liuyuan passed lazily, his eyes falling in the distance.


    ?No matter how lively Beili is, it is far less prosperous than Xilun.


    ¡°You can¡¯t call Miss Xiang fat when you see her.¡±


    "Uncle Wang, you have told me eight hundred times that no matter how stupid your nephew is, he will never call her a pig head in front of others."


    ¡°You still said.¡±


    "I already said I wouldn''t scream in front of her." He Lianchen frowned.


    "You...hey, you must remember what Uncle Wang said in the post house." Prince Yu warned as he walked.


    ¡°I know, I know.¡±


    Prince Yu was helpless. He knew very well that this little ancestor had different opinions.


    In the attic, Xi Liuyuan''s eyes fell on the two of them again, and he said calmly: "Invite them up."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： Home visit 2

    Chapter 389 Visit 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± The guard went out.


    Mo Geluo was puzzled: "Your Highness doesn''t like to have contact with Nanyuan envoys."


    ?Last time we met by chance, the Nanyuan envoy was sitting across from him shamelessly. Wasn''t His Highness always very unhappy?


    Xi Liuyuan stared down quietly.


    Mogroluo touched his nose and shut up, looking down at his hair.


    ??The guard blocked Prince Yu''s path and said something. Prince Yu looked up and saw the person above him. He immediately smiled and led He Lianchen into Chunfeng Tower.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to meet the little prince here.¡± Prince Yu arrived before he was heard.


    He Lianchen rolled his eyes. After all, they were also from the Nanyuan royal family. When Uncle Wang saw Prince Xilun, he acted like he was worthless, which was a bit embarrassing.


    ¡°Prince Yu, you have bought so many things, are you ready to go back to Nanyuan.¡± Mogroluo mocked first.


    Prince Yu is very sociable, and he understands good and bad words, but ignores them. He smiled and said: "You really need to buy more when you return to Nanyuan. There are many things in Beili that you can''t buy in Nanyuan."


    ¡°Come, let me, General, see what precious things Prince Yu has brought.¡± Mogroluo stood up, as if he wanted to make him look bad on the spot.


    ??When Mo Geluo rubbed shoulders with Prince Yu, Prince Yu stretched out his hand to stop him.


    ¡°What? Could it be that the things Prince Yu buys cannot be sold on the market?¡± Mogroluo raised his eyebrows.


    He Lianchen made an angry face: "The dignified general is so arrogant."


    "Arrogant? Little baby, do you want me to be more arrogant?" Mogroluo lowered his eyes and did not take the Nanyuan people in his eyes at all.


    "you¡­"


    Before He Lianchen finished speaking, he met Prince Yu''s gaze and shut up dissatisfied.


    "General Mo, it''s not that I am reluctant to let General Mo see it, but these things are gifts that I want to send to the general''s palace, and it is really inconvenient to open them." Prince Yu said with a smile.


    "Is there anything shameful about the gifts given to the General''s Mansion?" "Everything is honorable. These gifts are all well-covered. As long as General Mo can restore them to their original appearance after opening them, I will not stop him when he arrives." Yu Yu The prince said, waving towards the door.


    Four guards carrying gifts came in and presented the gifts to Mogroluo with both hands.


    Mogroluo hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand to tear it apart.


    "General Mo must not be rude." Xi Liuyuan said coldly.


    Mogroluo¡¯s raised hand froze for a while and then he lowered it.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t apologized to Prince Yu yet.¡±


    ?? Mo Geluo didn''t question it at all, and bowed his hands: "I was just making a joke on Prince Yu, please don''t take offense to Prince Yu."


    "It''s not a big deal, General Mo doesn''t need to be like this." Prince Yu smiled, and couldn''t help thinking that although he was young, he was very powerful, and he was worthy of being held in the palm of Xi Lu''s hand.


    ?At the age of thirteen, he was able to direct the country. Even a strong general like Mo Geluo would not dare to disobey him. In the future, Xilun will definitely be superior to the Three Kingdoms.


    ¡°Haha, Prince Yu is really refreshing.¡± Mogroluo straightened up carelessly.


    Prince Yu smiled and catered.


    He Lianchen curled his lips. He looked like a bear with a strong back and a strong waist. He probably went to the battlefield to scare people to death.


    "Prince Yu is going to the general''s mansion with a generous gift?" Xi Liuyuan asked.


    "Speaking of which, it is not a gift to the General''s Mansion, but to Dean Chen. The prince should know that my nephew has always admired Dean Chen''s talent and learning, and wants to join Loushan. I heard that Dean Chen is temporarily staying in the General. The king wants to take his nephew to visit him."


    "Xiao Wang also admires Dean Chen a lot. It''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun, so Xiao Wang went to the General''s Mansion with Prince Yu to pay a visit." Xi Liuyuan stood up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： Home visit 3

    Chapter 390 Visit 3


    ? Mogroluo was surprised.


    ?Prince Yu is a little confused. The Prince of Xilun has not treated anyone disrespectfully since he entered Kyoto. He suddenly wants to go with him to visit Dean Chen. Does this mean that the relationship between Nanyuan and Xilun is closer?


    "What''s the problem with Prince Yu?" Xi Liuyuan asked coldly.


    ¡°Um...No, it¡¯s really an honor to be with the little prince.¡± Prince Yu was overjoyed, thinking that he must build a good relationship with the little prince today.


    "kindness."


    ?Xi Liuyuan nodded and walked out of the door first.


    Mo Geluo was full of doubts. He had never heard His Highness talk about Dean Chen?


    He Lianchen was unhappy at first and now he was even more unhappy. He raised his hand and held the corner of Prince Yu''s clothes, pouting.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Wang, why did you agree to be with him?¡±


    ¡°The Prince of Xilun looks more majestic with us, so we can take the opportunity to inquire about trade matters.¡±


    "But...he is so smart, won''t he be unable to show me off in front of Dean Chen?" He Lianchen was very angry. Did Uncle Wang care about him?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that the Prince of Xilun and you can show your characteristics?¡±


    ¡°Characteristics?¡± Helian Chen thought for a while but couldn¡¯t think of any ¡®characteristics¡¯.


    ¡°It¡¯s just ugly. Are you saying that there is something wrong with Dean Chen¡¯s eyesight? The uglier he is, the better he can remember it? You look pretty good alone, but it¡¯s different when you stand with Prince Xilun. You¡¯re very ugly.¡±


    He Lianchen: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Come on, the Prince of Xilun has come downstairs.¡± Prince Yu grabbed him.


    He Lianchen was very angry and let Prince Yu pull him downstairs.


    The street where Chunfeng Tower is located is not far from the General''s Mansion. It takes about ten minutes by horse-drawn carriage to get there.


    It¡¯s past noon, and the door of the General¡¯s Mansion is still closed.


    Prince Yu got out of the car and knocked on the door.


    Not long after, the housekeeper came to open the door. Although he didn''t recognize them, he didn''t dare to neglect them because of his clothes: "We have some distinguished guests. My general is not here. We will not entertain distinguished guests in the house for the time being."


    "We are not visiting General Xiang, but Dean Chen." Prince Yu said. "I''m here to pay a visit to the dean. Wait a minute, I''ll go back and report back." The steward said and closed the door.


    Prince Yu had no choice but to wait where he was.


    ¡°General Xiang¡¯s Mansion is really shabby.¡± Mogroluo was disgusted.


    ?Beili is really poor, and the facade of the General''s Mansion has no majesty at all, far worse than his mansion.


    Xi Liuyuan had his hands folded in his sleeves, his posture was upright and noble, and you could tell he was a distinguished person just by looking at him.


    ??Although He Lianchen was dressed elegantly, his aura was a bit softer. The two of them were not even the slightest bit different from each other when they stood next to each other.


    General''s Mansion.


    Dean Chen, Ye Qianning and a group of aunts had just sat down to eat. Before they even picked up their chopsticks, the housekeeper hurried in to report that a distinguished guest was visiting Dean Chen.


    ¡°Dignified guest?¡± Dean Chen was confused.


    ¡°Look at my brain, I¡¯ve even forgotten to ask who that person is.¡± The housekeeper slapped his forehead and said, ¡°Dean, wait a minute, I¡¯ll ask again.¡±


    "It''s Prince Yu, the young prince and the prince of Xilun." Ye Qianning held the table with her small hands and said softly.


    ?The housekeeper was surprised: "How could the eldest lady know?"


    ¡°guess.¡±


    "Then...is the dean seen or not?" the steward asked.


    ¡°Please come in.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The steward left.


    It was difficult for the eight aunts to go to the front hall to eat. Unexpectedly, they met distinguished guests, and several of them got up one after another.


    "Auntie, what are you doing?" Ye Qianning tilted her head and asked.


    "Dignified guests from Xilu and Nanyuan are here. We sisters are afraid that it will be against the rules, so we should go back to the courtyard to eat." Mudan didn''t want others to look down on the general''s mansion.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： Fifth Yiniang is quite talented.

    Chapter 391 The fifth aunt is quite talented.


    ¡°We have the final say in our family about whether there are any rules or regulations, not to mention when they visit Master.¡±


    ¡°The concubine came to the table and people looked at her to tell me something was wrong with the general, so we won¡¯t join in the fun.¡±


    ¡°Even though your father is not in the house, Fat Tuan, we can¡¯t let others look down upon him.¡±


    ¡°My aunt will prepare delicious food for you in the evening, as well as your favorite snacks.¡±


    ??Aunts, every word you say to me is always thinking about the General''s Mansion and Ye Qianning. When Dean Chen heard this, he raised the corner of his mouth.


    ??He has seen many officials'' families and nobles'' backyards, but he has never seen such a harmonious one in the general''s mansion.


    ?It''s no wonder that the young disciple wants to make money to buy jewelry for his aunts.


    Ye Qianning pouted her little mouth. Even though her face was swollen and her eyes were slits, it could be seen that the little girl was very unhappy at this time.


    The aunts felt very sad when they saw this. They also thought that the general had just left today and the little girl was still sad.


    "Okay, okay, the aunts are not leaving." Hua Qiao looked at the baby and felt distressed.


    They were just afraid that the little girl would be sad, so they gathered together in the hall today and made a lot of special dishes and snacks for her, but they haven''t eaten a bite yet.


    ¡°Let¡¯s all sit down. They are here to visit me. I asked someone to take them to the courtyard.¡± Dean Chen said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, the aunts saluted the dean: "Thank you, dean."


    ¡°No need to be polite, you eat with the little girl first, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    "yes."


    The aunts bowed again, and then they dared to sit down after seeing Dean Chen leave.


    "Pfft." Ye Qianning couldn''t help but laugh: "Fourth Yiniang, why did you see Master so nervous?"


    Mudan''s eyes widened: "That''s Dean Chen, who is famous in the four countries. Not only did he see him alive, but he was so polite and sat at the same table with us that no one would be nervous."


    ¡°Fourth aunt knows the master of the academy, but she has never met the dean?¡±


    ¡°How can Master Song compare with Dean Chen? Speaking of which, it was the first time I went to Loushan.¡± Mudan and Master Song met seven or eight years ago. It was only after she had been in Kyoto for a year or two that she found out that Master Song was in Loushan Academy. If it hadn¡¯t been for the last time when the baby went to Loushan, she would not have remembered that Master Song existed.


    ¡°Speaking of which, Dean Chen is really kind and kind.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of Fat Tuan that he looks down upon us.¡±


    ¡°I think so, otherwise people like Dean Chen wouldn¡¯t bother to talk to us.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of our fat group.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, do you think of Master as an old **** who doesn¡¯t eat fireworks from the world?¡± Ye Qianning couldn¡¯t help interrupting their chatter.


    The aunts gather together, and it¡¯s very lively when you talk to each other. It¡¯s no wonder that these people don¡¯t feel bored even if they don¡¯t go out of the yard all year round.


    ¡°Almost like the old immortal.¡±


    "Aunts are kind-hearted. Even if there was no Fat Tuan, Master would not underestimate my aunts." Ye Qianning held her little face and said with a smile.


    The aunts are the ones who like her the most. They are praised by her little mouth as if they are eating honey.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s have dinner, the aunts all used their special skills today.¡± Sansan said, picking up a piece of pink cloth and preparing to tie it on Ye Qianning¡¯s chest.


    Ye Qianning suddenly felt like eating Western food: "Auntie, what are you doing?"


    Mudan chuckled and said, "Your third aunt sewed this specially for you."


    "kindness?"


    ?Fifth Yiniang is quite talented.


    "Look at your little mouth. If you don''t want the soup to leak out, use this to prevent it from staining your fancy clothes." Sansan tied it and stroked her chest to make the bib more fitting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： Have a meal in the house

    Chapter 392: Having a meal at the house


    Ye Qianning looked at it and wondered if Wu Yiniang invented the bib.


    ??The pink color also has embroidery, which is very beautiful.


    "Today, don''t do anything, let the aunts feed you." Shaoyao was afraid that she would accidentally touch her face while eating.


    The swelling is bigger than a steamed bun, it must be very painful.


    Ye Qianning couldn''t resist the hospitality and nodded.


    ¡°I feel like the food in our house has become better since Fat Tuan came.¡±


    ¡°I also feel that the food I cooked before was not so delicious.¡±


    ¡°The same applies to pastries. Recently, I feel that the pastries I make are excellent.¡±


    ¡°I feel that my body has become lighter in the past month.¡±


    The aunts started talking again.


    ?Ye Qianning also felt that her aunts were getting better and better, and the water in the space was very nourishing.


    The pastries made by Aunt Shaoyao, with her excellent craftsmanship and the materials produced from space, taste simply the best in the world.


    When the pastries brought from Loushan Academy were first made in Loushan, the pastries were all made by the chef. Later, the more she ate them, the more delicious they became, and she thought the chef had improved.


    Later I found out that Aunt Shaoyao and Aunt Baixiang were doing the cooking, and almost every day they would make cakes for Luo Wen to pick up.


    ¡ª


    As soon as Chen Yuan left the front hall, he saw the housekeeper leading a group of people over.


    ¡°Dean Chen.¡± Prince Yu handed over his hand


    He Lianchen''s eyes lit up when he saw Dean Chen''s face raised, and he subconsciously moved closer to Xi Liuyuan: "Dean Chen."


    Xi Liuyuan nodded as a courtesy.


    Mogroluo stood still. He despised the literate people the most. Although the four countries were all famous, in his eyes, he could hit ten or eight literate old guys with one punch.


    Dean Chen leaned over and returned the greeting: "Dear distinguished guests are here. It''s rude of me not to welcome you from afar."


    ¡°The dean is too polite, I didn¡¯t tell you yet. I hope the dean doesn¡¯t find it too rude.¡± Compared with politeness, Prince Yu is a better person. "Dean Chen still remembers me." He Lianchen''s eyes were full of expectation.


    Dean Chen lowered his head and said: "Of course I remember that the little prince is very smart. I must come to the academy for the exam next year."


    ¡°Yes.¡± He Lianchen nodded heavily.


    "Everyone who has come from afar, please follow me to the courtyard to talk." Dean Chen made a gesture of invitation and walked ahead.


    Xi Liuyuan stood in the front yard and could vaguely hear the noise in the hall, and could vaguely see a group of women.


    ?? Mogroluo¡¯s head was not flexible, but his nose was flexible. He could smell the fragrant aroma of food from a distance. The aroma was very tempting, and he moved his mouth slightly.


    ¡°Dean, what smells so good?¡± Helian Chen¡¯s little nose sniffed the air.


    Dean Chen glanced into the hall and said, "The little girl just had lunch. The girl was injured in the palace and couldn''t move around, so she didn''t go out to greet her. Please don''t blame us, distinguished guests."


    ¡°The food in the General¡¯s Mansion is so delicious.¡± Mogroluo said.


    Dean Chen smiled: "Everyone, please."


    An untimely grunt sounded.


    Prince Yu lowered his head and stared.


    He Lianchen covered his stomach with an embarrassed look on his face. He got up late in the morning and didn''t eat breakfast. He would be hungry from the smell.


    ¡°It happens that Xiao Wang is also a little hungry. Dean Chen, don¡¯t mind if I wait for a meal in the house.¡± Xi Liuyuan suddenly said.


    ¡°Of course, I will ask someone to prepare lunch.¡± Dean Chen said with a smile.


    "There''s no need to go to such trouble. Since lunch has been prepared in the house, we can just eat some together." Xi Liuyuan said again.


    ?Dean Chen couldn''t figure out what Xi Liuyuan was thinking, but since he said so, it would be bad if he persisted: "If you don''t mind the noise, let''s go into the hall and eat together."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： Uncle Wang, I want to drink soup

    Chapter 394 Uncle Wang, I want to drink soup


    ¡°The dishes are rich, I want to try them too.¡± Prince Yu praised.


    He didn''t expect that so many beauties were General Xiang''s aunts. Not to mention all the beauties, they treated Miss Xiang really well. This was not the case with the aunts he knew.


    He Lianchen frowned, Lao Gao, his aunt was just a concubine. He didn''t believe that a concubine could treat people so well. It must be because Dean Chen was in the house and they were just pretending.


    Ye Qianning chewed it for a long time before swallowing it in one gulp. Her speech was a little unclear: "Auntie, Pang Tuan will come by yourself. You can go back first."


    She never expected that the dignified prince would eat the dishes that others had already touched. Moreover, Mo Geluo''s eyes fell on his aunt from the moment he entered the door. Needless to say, he knew what bad intentions he had.


    ??The aunts don''t want to leave very much. They feel that Mogroluo is not kind. Their general is not in Kyoto, and the fat man cannot be ridiculed.


    ¡°You all go down, I¡¯ll stay and take care of Fat Tuan.¡± Mudan said to the aunts.


    ¡°Peony¡­¡±


    Baixiang wanted to say something, but when she met Mudan''s eyes, she closed her mouth and saluted the dean and the distinguished guests, and then all of them left.


    ??Peony didn''t say anything but bowed to everyone and stood next to Fat Tuan.


    Dean Chen was also very dissatisfied with General Xilu, who seemed determined to have this meal: "Prince, Prince Yu, little prince, please take a seat."


    ¡°Dean Chen, please take your seat,¡± Xi Liuyuan said.


    Chen Yard sat in the second seat to the left of Ye Qianning, and Xi Liuyuan and others followed suit.


    The guests all sat down, and Peony sat down.


    To the left of Ye Qianning is the fourth aunt, and to the right is Prince Yu, followed closely by He Lianchen.


    ?Xi Liuyuan is next to Dean Chen, diagonally opposite Ye Qianning.


    ??Since he sat down, Mogroluo glanced at Peony from time to time. He leaned his elbow on the table and rubbed his chin with his fingers, looking frivolously.


    ?Peony had a cold face and was too lazy to respond.


    The maid brought up the bowls, chopsticks and cups. ¡°Come on, everyone, you¡¯re welcome.¡± Dean Chen took the lead in picking up the chopsticks.


    Xi Liuyuan nodded and picked up his chopsticks. The dishes in front of him were more appetizing than those in restaurants. The smell of the food made him feel delicious.


    ?Peony carefully prepared the dishes for Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning just glanced around and his eyes fell on eating.


    ¡°Food at the General¡¯s Mansion¡­¡±


    "General Mo, it is the rule of the academy not to speak when you eat. Don''t speak when you pick up the chopsticks."


    Just as Mo Geluo was about to speak, Dean Chen put down his chopsticks and smiled lightly.


    Mogroluo was angry. He didn''t dare to speak when he saw his prince''s eyes, so he could only swallow his breath.


    Prince Yu also picked up his chopsticks and stared at the dishes on the table. Not only did they look good, but they were also something he had never seen before.


    There are nearly thirty dishes and pastries on the table, and the little baby''s meal is really luxurious.


    He Lianchen was already a little hungry. He picked up the chopsticks and took a bite of the food in front of him. When he took a bite of the food, he was surprised by the taste.


    After swallowing it, he couldn''t help but raise his head and call out: "Uncle Wang."


    Prince Yu lowered his head and stared at him. Didn''t the little ancestor hear what the dean just said?


    "Uncle Wang, I want to drink soup." He had just heard it, and the stupid pig said that soup was the best.


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Prince Yu''s face when he heard this. He quietly looked at the people on the table. Seeing that no one was paying attention, he picked up the bowl on the table and poured a bowl for him to boil.


    ?The smell of the soup reached the tip of his nose, and Prince Yu couldn''t help but serve himself a bowl.


    Took a sip, and the taste in my mouth was lifted. It tasted good. I have never had such a delicious soup.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： A common meal, not a delicacy

    Chapter 395 Homely meals, not delicacies


    He Lianchen also took a sip, and the bottom of the bowl was gone in the blink of an eye.


    ?Picked up chopsticks and ate various dishes, each one making him think it was the most delicious dish in the world.


    ?As the saying goes, people don¡¯t speak when they eat, and it¡¯s unusually quiet even after a meal.


    Xi Liuyuan thought that there were countless delicacies in Xilu, but they were still inferior to the dishes in front of him. The aunt in the General''s Mansion was really not simple, and her cooking skills were even better than those of the imperial chef.


    Xi Liuyuan, who usually eats very little, doubled his food intake today.


    ??Mogroluo was considered the rudest among the popular ones. Almost all the plates in front of him were empty, and most of the pot of soup went into He heard his stomach.


    Mudan felt distressed when she saw it. A pot of good soup had gone into the cow''s belly, and her fat dumplings hadn''t eaten much yet.


    ?Dean Chen has stayed at the General''s Mansion for a few days. When he first came here at the beginning of the semester, what he was most looking forward to was eating. Now he is used to it, but today''s meal still surprised him.


    ??The backyard aunt¡¯s craftsmanship is much better than that of the chef of the General¡¯s Mansion, and the food tastes even more delicious.


    ¡°Hiccup¡± Mogroluo belched with satisfaction.


    More than 30 dishes are on the plate, so you can imagine how delicious they are.


    Dean Chen put down his chopsticks and said, "Everyone, you are ready to eat."


    ¡°Well, the food in the General¡¯s Mansion is really delicious, even better than the banquet in the imperial palace.¡± Prince Yu has never eaten such delicious food.


    They have also tasted Beili Superior Restaurant, and they thought it was a masterpiece at the time.


    Now I know what it means to be amazing!


    Xi Liuyuan put down his chopsticks and wiped the corners of his mouth gracefully.


    He Lianchen patted his belly with satisfaction, especially for the pot of soup. He didn¡¯t even drink much of it, but it all went into the belly of the big bear in Xi¡¯an.


    ¡°These are commonplace dishes, and Prince Yu immediately praised them.¡± Dean Chen said.


    "You call this commonplace?" Prince Yu was stunned after hearing this. There are more than 30 delicacies, and any few plates we take out are first-class. The General''s Mansion eats like this every day, it is like a fairyland.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a meal.¡± Ye Qianning muttered.


    Prince Yu''s face turned red and he looked at the fat baby. He knew why the baby was so fat and deformed. If he ate so many delicious foods every day, he would also be fat.


    ?Mudan picked up the handkerchief and wiped Ye Qianning''s mouth.


    He Lianchen looked up and down, and suddenly felt that it was all a ploy!


    ¡°I never imagined that a rough man like Marquis Xiang Ming could have such a beautiful woman in his house, and his cooking skills are also excellent.¡± Mogroluo stared at Peony with his eyes, greasy and vulgar.


    ?Ye Qianning narrowed her eyes and looked at Mogroluo without any secret.


    ??I mocked my father before the last banquet, and he was even more unscrupulous at the banquet. The two accounts have not been settled yet, and it seems that another one will be added today.


    ?However, her fourth aunt is the most powerful among the aunts. Not to mention General Xilu, she can even say a few words to him when he offends her, even when the emperor comes.


    ?Prince Yu was no longer so flattering to Xi Lu at this time, and subconsciously pulled his nephew''s chair to his seat, because he was not familiar with them.


    "I am a distinguished guest, but what I cook is just home-cooked food." Peony is generous and decent.


    ¡°Beauties must not be modest, this kind of delicacies are not something ordinary people can do.¡± Seeing the other party¡¯s faint smile, Mogroluo¡¯s smile deepened.


    ¡°Fine food? Which house does this distinguished guest come from?¡± Mudan asked.


    ¡°Hahaha, this general is General Mo Geluo of Xi¡¯an.¡± Mo Geluo laughed.


    Mudan looked slightly surprised: "It is said that Xilun is the richest in the world. The general must have eaten countless delicacies. The home-cooked meals in our general''s residence can be called ''delicacies''."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： Two faces in front and behind

    Chapter 396 Two faces in front and behind


    "I have indeed eaten a lot of delicacies, but this table of delicacies prepared by the beauty is really not as good as this one." Mogroluo couldn''t hear the cryptic meaning of others'' words at all.


    ?Prince Yu heard it, but he had also eaten a lot of delicious food, but it was really not half as good as the one in front of him.


    Fortunately, he didn''t say anything, otherwise it would have embarrassed Nanyuan.


    ?Xi Liuyuan rolled his eyes coldly, you idiot.


    "General Mo needs to try more of Beili''s delicacies, otherwise he won''t be able to eat them when he returns to Xi''an." Mudan''s words were very soft, not sarcastic, but it made people feel unspeakable sarcasm.


    ¡°Then you have to be beautiful¡­¡±


    ¡°General Mo.¡± Xi Liuyuan interrupted coldly.


    Mogroluo was trembling all over. He immediately closed his mouth and looked away, saying respectfully: "Your Highness."


    "General Mo is drunk before he has any wine?" Xi Liuyuan asked coldly.


    Mogroluo stood up and saluted but did not dare to speak.


    Seeing that several people had no intention of leaving, Dean Chen stood up and said: "Since there is no one in charge of the General''s Mansion, it is inconvenient for me to keep a few more people. If there is any lack of hospitality today, please forgive me."


    As soon as Prince Yu heard that they were going to evict people, he quickly stood up and said, "Dean, I came here today to ask the dean about something."


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Some academic issues.¡± Prince Yu said.


    ¡°The Loushan Academy will be open the day after tomorrow, so I will go to Loushan to ask for advice on academic matters.¡± Dean Chen didn¡¯t want to keep them any longer.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Prince Yu lowered his head.


    He Lianchen tugged **** the corner of his clothes.


    "The king will return to Nanyuan in a few days. I''m afraid he won''t be able to make it in time. I finally met the dean today and asked him for advice." Prince Yu gave a slight salute.


    ?It would be unjustifiable to drive people away at this point.


    ¡°That¡¯s all right, everyone, follow me to the courtyard to talk.¡±


    "Dean Xie." Dean Chen said something to Ye Qianning, and then walked out of the hall with a few people.


    When their front legs go out, the peony''s back legs are exposed.


    ¡°General Xilun looks like he has never eaten in eight lifetimes. Look at it, you wish you could eat all the food on the table.¡± Peony clicked her tongue.


    "Maybe it''s because I haven''t eaten any serious food." Ye Qianning pouted and said crisply.


    "It''s possible, tsk, don''t they say that Xilun is the richest in the four countries? Why do you feel that the general is so ignorant? Delicious food? Hahahahahahahaha, delicious food? One day the food cooked by me will be praised as delicacies? Hahahaha. "Peony covered her mouth and laughed wildly.


    Hearing this, Mogroluo''s feet slipped, he steadied himself, turned back and stared deeply into the hall.


    You bitches, it turns out you were mocking this general.


    There seems to be no change on the surface of Xiliuyuan.


    Hearing the laughter, Prince Yu touched his heart with his little hand. He thought he was a quiet person, but he didn''t expect him to be so scary in private.


    He Lianchen also shook his head and took a look.


    No matter what she says, my aunt always has one thing on the surface and another behind the scenes, and it¡¯s all scheming.


    "Auntie, are you so unsure of your craftsmanship?" Ye Qianning felt that her eight aunts, except for the third aunt, were all very good at their craftsmanship.


    ¡°Haha, I really didn¡¯t think cooking was delicious before. It was just when I was bored in the general¡¯s mansion that the sisters studied food together. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or not, but my family eats it. I don¡¯t know how good it is.¡±


    ¡°No immortal chef can compare to my aunt.¡±


    "real?"


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    "My aunt felt confident after hearing what you said." Mudan was delighted, and in a blink of an eye she saw the empty plate, and sighed again: "Sisters, you have been busy with the ingredients for two days, and you haven''t even taken a few bites. If you are not full, Auntie, go get you some cakes."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： It really feels like there is no one in the generals mansion.

    Chapter 397 The General¡¯s Mansion is really deserted


    ¡°I¡¯m so full that even my aunt hasn¡¯t eaten much.¡± Ye Qianning jumped down from the chair.


    "Just looking at General Xilu, he is full. He looks like a **** bear. However, the little prince of Xilu is really exquisite. This is the first time I have seen such a handsome boy. No wonder Xilu holds it in his hand. Yes." Mudan heard something about Prince Xilun.


    "Yes, they are both princes. Why are the princes in Beili so different from others?" Ye Qianning clicked his tongue and shook his head, and Sang Qi exploded at the first sign.


    People like Xi Liuyuan won¡¯t get into a group with anyone...


    The other party should form a group directly.


    Mudan lamented: "Hey, I''m really sorry for you. I hope there will be a turn for the better in the future. The Royal Family is really not a good place to go. Let''s go back to the hospital. They are probably worried."


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianning held her hand honestly.


    "Does your face still hurt?" Mudan led her out of the door.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    "I kind of know why there were so many official ladies jumping in and carrying them out. The rules are not set by humans. What they say is right is right, and what they say is wrong is wrong. It all depends on their mood..." Mudan rambled along the way. .


    Ye Qianning listened carefully, the wind blew by, and there was a dangerous atmosphere in the air.


    "Our general''s resignation is the clearest choice. No matter what the rumors are on the street, if you have the ability to go to the battlefield by yourself..." Mudan became angrier as she spoke, and suddenly her voice became quieter.


    He held Ye Qianning''s hand tightly and subconsciously led her behind him. He looked at the rockery with alert eyes: "Who is there? Come out."


    ?Ye Qianning felt that there was no need to look for opportunities, so she bumped into them herself.


    ??A huge figure walked out from behind the rockery. Mogroluo had a vulgar look on his face: "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet a beauty again while walking in the garden."


    "It turns out to be General Xilu. The general is not here. I would like to ask General Xilu not to move around at will. Otherwise, people will mistakenly think that he has evil intentions." Mudan sneered, not afraid at all.


    "Are you planning something evil? Hahaha, what does that **** Xiang Minghou have that is worthy of my plans?" "General Xilun pays attention to his words. If you dare to be disrespectful to my general again, don''t blame the general''s palace for not treating him well." Mudan''s face turned cold. .


    Ye Qianning''s face turned cold. She really thought that there was no one in the general''s palace.


    "Isn''t what I said wrong? Didn''t Marquis Xiang Ming tell you how he can''t be humane? Hahahahaha, there are so many beauties like flowers guarding an empty room alone, it makes me feel heartbroken to see them."


    ¡°Come here, please get General Xilun out.¡± Peony scolded.


    There were young men around him who immediately came forward: "General Xilun, please."


    Mogroluo glared: "Get out of here."


    ¡°Please.¡± The boy was not afraid at all.


    Mogroluo was a little angry. He turned to stare at her and laughed angrily: "This temper is really to my taste. If you don''t follow me, I will take you back to Xi''an to be the general''s concubine."


    "Concubine? Hahahahaha." Mudan also laughed angrily, her laughter subsided and she pouted at him: "I don''t care what your virtue is. You are not even worthy of carrying my shoes."


    "You bitch, you''re looking for death." Mogoluo said angrily and walked over like the wind.


    ??Mudan protected Ye Qianning and retreated. The servant immediately stepped forward to protect the two of them behind him.


    ??Mogroluo rushed toward the boy with his fist like a bear''s paw.


    ??The boy closed his eyes in fear. Unexpected pain came over him. He quietly opened his eyes and found that the fist was only a little bit away from his face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： Guards of the Generals Mansion

    Chapter 398 The Guards of the General¡¯s Mansion


    ¡°Luo Guard.¡±


    The boy quickly backed away, almost moved to tears.


    ?Rowan grabbed Mogroluo''s wrist and used force on his hand.


    Mogroluo¡¯s eyebrows were gloomy and his face was twisted. Neither of the two seemed to move, but in fact they were secretly competing.


    After a while, the two of them stopped their hands and took several steps back.


    "Who are you?" Mogroluo stood firm and put one hand behind his back, his hands trembling slightly.


    Rowan sneered and drew his sword, the sword shining in the sun.


    Mogroluo was startled and stepped back. The dagger from his sleeve came out and "ding" narrowly blocked the long sword that was standing on top of him. He stepped back again and again.


    No wonder an aunt is so powerful. It turns out that the general''s residence is protected by an expert.


    ¡°Go and call someone quickly.¡± Mudan said urgently.


    "yes¡­"


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Ye Qianning stopped him.


    ¡°The opponent is a general, Luo Weiwei can¡¯t handle it,¡± Mudan said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let him exercise, not to mention he won¡¯t necessarily lose.¡± Ye Qianning stared at the two people fighting.


    ??Mogroluo also wields a broadsword. Today, he has no weapon in his hand. It will not be easy to defeat Luo Wen with just a dagger.


    ??Moreover, Luo Wen, Luo Xuan and Du Ying''s inner strength and kungfu have improved very quickly recently, and they need strong people to fight against them.


    Mudan looked at it and saw that the two were fighting fiercely. After a few rounds, she saw that Luo Wen was not out of breath, but the opponent, General Xilun, was breathing heavily.


    Seeing this, I couldn¡¯t help but sigh, is Luo Weiwei¡¯s skill that high?


    ¡°Go and invite the Prince of Xilun.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    "yes."


    Ye Qianning''s eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    Peony was very close to her, and she could clearly feel the cold air rushing to her head. She looked down at the little doll, took her big hand and held it tightly.


    ¡°Pang Tuan.¡± Ye Qianning raised her head and smiled, squinting her eyes: ¡°Auntie?¡±


    ?? Peony was stunned, thinking it was her own imagination. How could she have such cold murderous aura at such a young age.


    ¡°Not afraid.¡± She said softly.


    "I''m not afraid. I dare to insult my father and bully my aunt. If I don''t treat this bear today, I really think that my general''s office is easy to bully." Ye Qianning wrinkled her little face and spoke loudly.


    ? Mogroluo turned towards Ye Qianning coldly during the fight.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and their sharpness remained unabated.


    The long sword passed across the side of his neck, and a strand of hair fell down.


    Before Mogroluo could react, the long sword passed over his head again, causing his hair to fall apart. If he hadn''t dodged quickly, the sword would have hit him between the eyebrows.


    ?Luo Wen''s sword moves are extremely fierce, there are no unnecessary moves, and every move hits the vital point.


    ?? Mogroluo didn¡¯t have the long sword in hand, and the short sword was completely at a disadvantage. Every time he faced him, he barely dodged it, and then he flew back in the air. It was really difficult to deal with him.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Seeing Rowan attacking again, he couldn¡¯t help shouting.


    Rowan¡¯s face was expressionless and showed no mercy.


    Mogroluo couldn''t dodge this time, and a deep **** was cut on his face. When he raised his hand to touch it, he suddenly became furious.


    With the dagger in his hand, he turned around and rushed forward.


    ¡°Stop.¡± A cold voice sounded.


    Mogroluo was stunned for a moment when he heard the sound. In that moment, his chest felt tight and the sword pierced his whole body.


    Rowan held the hilt of the sword, faced his shocked face, raised the corners of his mouth coldly, and pulled out the sword without mercy.


    Mogroluo held his chest and backed away, stood firm, walked towards Xiliuyuan and knelt down on one knee: "Your Highness."


    Xi Liuyuan didn''t even look at him. His eyes fell on Rowan. It was not easy to hurt Mo Geluo.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： Then she wont be polite

    Chapter 399 Then she¡¯s not welcome


    ?Prince Yu and Helian Chen rushed over and saw this scene. They couldn''t help but marvel in their hearts. General Xilu was a well-known fierce general, but he was beaten like this by a guard?


    ??Are the guards at the General''s Mansion so powerful?


    When Dean Chen saw that Fat Tuan and Mu Dan were fine, he stepped forward and asked, "What happened?"


    ¡°Luo Wen.¡± Ye Qianning said softly.


    ??Luo Wen turned around and walked over to Ye Qianning and saluted: "Miss."


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Qianning nodded.


    Rowan stood beside him.


    Mogroluo''s sharp eyes looked at Rowan and then at little Ye Qianning. The little baby''s plain and slightly arrogant look made him feel depressed.


    Add injury to injury.


    "Master, General Xilun insulted my father and teased my aunt." Ye Qianning said coldly.


    Mudan wiped her eyes with a very cooperative handkerchief, and said with a cry in her voice: "They say that Xilun is a huge country, but the majestic general is so humiliating, how can I see anyone in the future?"


    Hearing this, Dean Chen frowned with anger: "General Xilun, are you acting so arrogantly in General Beili''s mansion? Are you looking down on the lack of people in Beili, or are you looking down on the lack of people in the general''s mansion?"


    Mogroluo held his chest in pain and his face turned pale.


    ¡°But that¡¯s the case.¡± Xi Liuyuan lowered his eyes.


    "Your Highness, I just met the beautiful lady in the garden. I came up and said a few words." Mogroluo''s painful forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    ¡°He said a few frivolous words and even insulted our general. He just wanted to see if the general wasn¡¯t looking for someone to bully us.¡± Mudan cried like a baby.


    "It''s so funny. I just realized that General Xilun is not only unreasonable, but also full of lies." Ye Qianning''s soft voice sounded.


    Xi Liuyuan frowned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, little kid.¡± Mogoro glared at him.


    Ye Qianning met his gaze and stepped forward with a smile: "Am I talking nonsense? Dare you ask General Xilu, what are the few words you just said? Do you dare to say it again?"


    General Xilun tensed his lips.


    ¡°You are a coward who dares to speak but dare not act.¡± Ye Qianning was disdainful.


    "You..." "General Mo." Xi Liuyuan said coldly.


    Mogroluo met the dark eyes and sweated even harder: "Your Highness, I was just joking with this aunt. I didn''t expect that the General''s Mansion would actually ask someone to drive me out of the house."


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Xi Liuyuan asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to lie. I didn¡¯t expect that the General¡¯s Mansion doesn¡¯t have the tolerance to make jokes.¡± Mo Geluo said.


    ¡°You fart.¡±


    ??Peony couldn''t help but cursed when she heard this.


    "Your Highness, you see that such a rude person is only worthy of someone as vulgar as Marquis Ming. How could I tease such a person?" Mogroluo chased after him as if he was seizing on some excuse.


    Xi Liuyuan''s jade-like face was very calm, and he stared at Ye Qianning with deep eyes.


    Ye Qianning saw Xi Liuyuan looking over and his face darkened. Although his words were not protective, he was still protecting them. He wanted to see how she would interpret it?


    Heh, then she¡¯s not welcome.


    ¡°Luo Xuan, waiting with pen and ink.¡±


    "yes."


    Luo Xuan left in secret.


    Everyone only heard his voice but did not see him.


    Prince Yu looked up and looked around. How many masters were hidden in the General''s Mansion?


    Xilu was indeed bold enough. He had already guessed that they had bad intentions when they dared to tease others on their territory. He would definitely find a chance to explain later that they and Xilu just met by chance.


    What Xilan did has nothing to do with their Nanyuan.


    Mogroluo was also shocked. Everyone in front of him was very agile, but he didn''t expect that there was something hidden in the dark. If he had a weapon in hand, he would never be chased so ugly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： Give it to Queen Xilun

    Chapter 400: Donated to Queen Xilun


    ??Peony was stunned, wondering what to do with pen and ink at this time?


    The doubt in Xiliuyuan''s deep eyes disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    He Lianchen watched for a long time, focusing on the guards beside Ye Qianning, who were so powerful that they could beat the big bear to pieces.


    ?When he heard Ye Qianning asked for pen and ink, he thought that there was something wrong with the baby''s brain. He didn''t even look at the time. What''s the use of asking for pen and ink?


    ?Dean Chen was also a little confused, but his young disciple made sense in everything he did.


    Mogroluo took a pill during the break, and his pale face softened a little. Hearing these words, he mocked: "Ahem... little kid, are you taking a temporary class to learn etiquette?"


    "Don''t worry." Ye Qianning walked over lightly.


    Mogoro was as stunned as an ox.


    In a blink of an eye, Luo Xuan''s figure fell in front of everyone, presented the pen and ink, and knelt on one knee with his back to her.


    ?Luo Xuan threw the rice paper on his back.


    ¡°Master, I will write it for you.¡± Ye Qianning offered it with both hands.


    "good."


    Dean Chen walked over and took the brush.


    "Didn''t General Xilu just say a few jokes? Now I will pass on these jokes to Queen Xilu. If Queen Xilu can afford to make this joke, my general''s office can naturally afford it too. "Ye Qianning looked serious.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the room changed their faces.


    Xi Liuyuan¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank.


    ??Although Prince Yu didn''t know what General Xilu said, the little baby''s methods were really amazing.


    ??Mudan suddenly realized that at this moment, Ye Qianning was a **** in her eyes, and it would be great to give it to Queen Xilun.


    Mogroluo was stunned for a moment, then turned around and glared: "How dare you." "What? The Xilun royal family can''t even make a joke? Is this the limit?" Ye Qianning imitated his attitude just now.


    "you¡­"


    ¡°Master, let¡¯s put pen to paper. According to General Xilu¡¯s words, Emperor Xilu has three thousand beauties in his harem, and the rain and dew cannot be shared equally. The empress is guarding an empty room alone. It makes my heartache, so it¡¯s better not to..."


    "That''s enough." Xi Liuyuan interrupted.


    ?Ye Qianning raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, pretending not to understand: "What''s wrong with His Royal Highness? It''s just a joke. There''s no need to be angry."


    "Little baby, how dare you insult Emperor Xiyi, I will see that you are impatient." Mogoluo''s bear-like face wrinkled up in a frightening way.


    Prince Yu clutched his chest. Why did the queen stay alone in an empty room? Is this really what they can hear?


    Miss Xiang¡¯s family is really very courageous. She dares to talk about the most noble queen of Xi¡¯an with such dirty words.


    ¡°Why are you angry, are you kidding me?¡±


    "A mere aunt dares to compare with our noble queen. The general''s mansion has really good rules." If he had a weapon in hand, he would definitely chop off the little baby''s head.


    "Don''t mention the rules to me." Ye Qianning turned around and said coldly: "Some people are just mean. When others tell you the rules, you act like a rogue. When others act like a rogue with you, you keep telling the rules? You guys have taken advantage of everything, how can it be so cheap?¡±


    "You..." Mogroluo realized at this moment that the doll in front of him was not simple.


    "Can Xi Yan afford this joke?" Ye Qianning''s eyes turned and fell on Xi Liuyuan.


    ?The surrounding Xiliuyuan was bone-chillingly cold, and the deep eyes were like whirlpools, so dark that they could almost **** people in.


    "General Mo, why don''t you kowtow to Auntie Xiang and Miss Xiang to apologize?" After a while, he said coldly.


    "Your Highness, she humiliated the queen, how can she just let it go like this?" Mogroluo refused to give up.


    ¡°Kneel down and apologize.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness is dissatisfied.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： Three rings are the price you pay for insulting my father.

    Chapter 401 Three rings are the price you pay for insulting my father.


    Xi Liuyuan lowered his eyes.


    "I will definitely report this matter to the Holy One and ask the Holy One to make a decision." Dean Chen said coldly.


    ¡°Let Beidi make the decision properly. I am the envoy to Beili... Someone from the General¡¯s Mansion seriously injured me. If this matter is not decided properly, it will be a matter between the two countries.¡±


    ??Mo Geluo was not afraid at all. Beili could not bear the crime of humiliating Queen Xilun.


    "You all know what kind of person General Xilu is. Even if he rises to the level of two countries, we are not afraid."


    ¡°Ahem, cough¡­can the dean represent Beili?¡± Mogroluo gasped.


    ¡°General Mo, you can give it a try.¡± Dean Chen was calm and calm, with a slight smile on his face.


    No emperor can tolerate provocative people in his own territory, let alone what happened in the general''s palace.


    ??As soon as Minghou sent troops to quell the chaos, Xi Lu came to provoke him and insulted his family members. Even the people of Beili couldn''t swallow the news.


    Let alone the emperor of a country.


    Mogroluo groaned and fell silent.


    ?Prince Yu felt that Xilun was in trouble today. Alarming the royal family was not as simple as kowtow.


    ¡°Dean, Xiao Wang feels there is no need to alarm the Northern Emperor. Xiao Wang will give an explanation to the Xiang family.¡±


    ¡°I am very dissatisfied with General Xilun.¡±


    Xi Liuyuan raised his hand slightly.


    A man in black clothes and a mask appeared secretly, kneeling on one knee: "Your Highness."


    ¡°Shall General Mo go by himself, or let the shadow guards do it?¡± Xi Liuyuan asked coldly.


    ??The moment Mogroluo saw the shadow guard coming out, his face became even more ugly. He pursed his lips when he heard the words, turned around, walked to Ye Qianning and knelt on the ground: "Miss Xiang, I apologize to my aunt."


    After speaking, he put his hands on the ground, kowtowed, and then prepared to stand up. "Did I ask you to get up?" Ye Qianning raised her little foot and landed on Mogroluo''s head.


    Mogroluo felt the weight on his head and wanted to raise his head, but the weight on his head prevented him from lifting it up. The strength was not something a child could possess.


    He wanted to resist, but the more he resisted, the deeper his head dropped until his forehead hit the ground.


    ?Xi Liuyuan could see clearly that even Mo Geluo couldn''t resist. Even he couldn''t do it now. Xiang''s baby was only six years old.


    ??Prince Yu also saw something was wrong, but he only thought that someone around him had tampered with it.


    He Lianchen started to look at Ye Qianning in a different light since he said, "Can Xi Yan afford to joke?"


    ?At this time, he saw her stepping on the big bear''s head, and his eyes brightened when he looked at her.


    "You have to have an attitude of confessing when you plead guilty. It doesn''t mean that you kowtow and it''s all over. Three bangs are the price for insulting my father. Kowtow." Ye Qianning let go of her feet and said coldly.


    Mogroluo gritted his teeth and clenched his fingers into fists. The doll in front of him was so powerful. He could achieve such an achievement at the age of six. How could he do it when he grows up?


    After a few moments of silence, a loud head hit the ground, followed by a second and a third.


    ¡°Ms. Xiang, that¡¯s all.¡±


    "Dad''s part is over, but your fault for teasing my fourth aunt is not yet taken into account." Ye Qianning''s voice was obviously soft, but when he heard it in Mo Geluo''s ears, it was like a magic sound filling his ears.


    Mogroluo stood up with a breath, walked to Mudan and knelt down on the ground: "I''ll apologize to Auntie Xiang."


    ??Although Peony is fierce, she was a little panicked when she encountered this situation, and looked towards Ye Qianning for help.


    Ye Qianning nodded slightly, indicating that she could do whatever she wanted and couldn''t let others bully her in vain.


    ??Mudan thought for a moment, took the pen from Dean Chen''s hand, and winked at Luo Wen.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： Put a word on his face

    Chapter 402: Put a word on his face


    ??Luo Wen knew what to do by looking at the way Si Yiniang held the pen. He stepped forward to restrain Mo Geluo, grabbing his hair and forcing him to raise his head.


    ¡°How dare you do this?¡± Mogroluo resisted, but he was injured and couldn¡¯t get away.


    "General Mo must be sincere in admitting his mistakes." Ye Qianning''s light voice came out.


    People always have to bear the consequences for their mistakes, and what they did is considered a very light punishment.


    ?Mogroluo gritted his teeth and stared at Ye Qianning.


    ¡°Look at what she is doing, look at me.¡± Peony blocked his sight, holding the brush in her slender hand and narrowing her eyes with a smile.


    Mogroluo¡¯s eyes were as wide as copper bells. He swore to make them repay this debt tenfold, bitches.


    ??Mudan was not afraid of his ferocity at all. With a smile on her face, she raised her pen towards the ferocious face, moved the tip of the pen slightly, and wrote the word "bitch" on the left side of his uninjured face.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Peony looked at her masterpiece with great satisfaction.


    Rowan let him go.


    Mogroluo¡¯s hands were freed and he immediately went to wipe his cheeks.


    "Miss, dean, the third prince is here." The housekeeper walked over tremblingly.


    A brief moment of silence in the garden.


    ??Prince Yu finally understood why Xiang Minghou dared to keep a little baby in his house. It wouldn''t be a problem for them to have dozens of guards in their house.


    "Since General Xilu admitted his mistake sincerely, this matter ends here." Dean Chen looked at Ye Qianning after saying: "You go back first, and leave the funeral affairs to the master."


    ¡°Well, I happen to be a little sleepy too.¡± Ye Qianning yawned.


    Peony also yawned: "It''s time to take a nap, let''s go."


    ?Ye Qianning took her aunt''s hand and left in the sight of everyone.


    Xi Liuyuan looked away with just one glance. If she could really suppress Mogroluo, it would mean that she saw something at the banquet.


    ??Prince Yu saw such a powerful baby for the first time, and a few words made General Xilu do a big somersault. He kind of knew why Dean Chen accepted her as his disciple.


    He Lianchen began to admire Ye Qianning simply because she taught the bear a lesson. He was a little scared when the big bear was ferocious. She, a little girl, dared to step on someone''s head with her foot.


    As expected of a general, he is so courageous, but...


    ?His eyes looked at Mudan. Her aunts were also brave and scheming. He always felt that the little baby was dominated by them and would be in trouble in the future.


    Mogroluo stared at the backs of the two men and clenched his fists.


    Dean Chen looked back and saw Mo Geluo''s viciousness in his eyes, and said coldly: "If Xilu still thinks of a dispute about this matter, let''s go to the emperor to talk."


    Hearing this, Mogroluo subconsciously stared at his prince.


    ?Xi Liuyuan''s dull gaze made his heart sink. He lowered his head in a hurry and said nothing.


    "The Third Prince must have heard that you have arrived at the General''s Mansion. Please follow the old lady to the hall to talk." Dean Chen said.


    Xi Liuyuan turned around.


    "well."


    Prince Yu nodded and followed Dean Chen.


    Mogroluo followed behind, holding his chest.


    ¡ª


    Mudan and Ye Qianning returned to Yuehua Xiaozhu, and the seven aunts only came back a few minutes earlier than the two of them.


    ¡°Rowan¡¯s kung fu is so good, he beat the big stupid bear until he couldn¡¯t get up in just a few rounds.¡±


    ¡°The guards around Fat Tuan were all personally taught by the general, so they are naturally good.¡±


    ¡°So, Yingge and Yingyuan are also very powerful?¡±


    ¡°Eight or nine are inseparable from ten.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, I¡¯m so envious. If I had known how to learn music, chess, calligraphy and painting, I would have just practiced martial arts. Who dares to be convinced by a beating?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： Why are you still saying bad things about them?

    Chapter 404 Why do you still say bad things about them?


    Luo Wen bowed and left.


    Ye Qianning lay on the table and continued to write some fonts with pinyin explanations, just like a simple dictionary.


    She remembers the contents of the dictionary clearly and can write it out. However, the project is too big and it takes a lot of effort for her to write. It cannot be completed overnight.


    Not long after, a small head appeared at the door looking around. When he saw Ye Qianning lying on the desk writing, his eyes lit up and he walked in with small steps.


    ¡°So it¡¯s your yard.¡± He Lianchen said as he walked, not treating himself as an outsider at all.


    Ye Qianning just rolled his eyes and said, "No one told you not to wander around."


    "The General''s Mansion is too big. I got lost. I wanted to find someone to ask for directions. I didn''t expect that there were so few servants and maids in the General''s Mansion. I didn''t meet any of them along the way." He Lianchen walked to the table.


    ¡°Rowan, take him to the front room.¡±


    Rowan walked into the house.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± He Lianchen waved his hand to signal Luo Wen to go out.


    Rowan stood still.


    Seeing that it didn''t work, Helian Chen turned around and said, "If we get lost and end up in your yard, it means we are destined. If we are destined, we should talk more."


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk¡­ let¡¯s talk¡­ let¡¯s talk about what you wrote.¡± He Lianchen¡¯s eyes fell on the rice paper.


    ¡°Too lazy to say.¡±


    ??He Lianchen frowned deeply when he touched the rice paper. He thought how good the baby would be to be accepted by Dean Chen as his personal successor, but he didn''t expect her to be so bad.


    The characters are not like characters, and the paintings are not like paintings.


    Still too lazy to say?


    She probably said he didn¡¯t understand either, and it made him look very uneducated.


    ¡°By the way, where is your aunt?¡± he asked again. Hearing this, Ye Qianning looked up suspiciously: "What, you also want to take advantage of my aunt?"


    ¡°Of course not, I just wanted to ask if they are not here.¡±


    )


    "Let me tell you, there are no good aunts. You have so many aunts, so be careful." He Lianchen came closer and whispered.


    Ye Qianning wanted to laugh a little: "Did my aunt tease you? Or are they not good at cooking?"


    ¡°They didn¡¯t mess with me, and their cooking was very delicious.¡±


    ¡°Then why do you still say bad things about them?¡± They all say that they are short-handed and soft-spoken.


    ?This guy is good, he talks bad things about people after eating, and besides, he has no contact with the aunts.


    "It''s all about being nice to you, and it''s also about making delicious food. You can tell just by looking at your body." At first glance, Helian Chen thought she looked like a pig, too fat.


    Ye Qianning finally knew what he was going to say: "Have you ever been framed by your aunt?"


    "I don''t have one. A friend of mine does. His aunt loves him very much. She doesn''t let him do anything since he was a child. She spoils him in every way. She doesn''t have the heart to punish him when he makes mistakes. We used to envy him for having a good wife. My aunt, but after his father died, my aunt turned against her, and my friend was kicked out and couldn''t do anything, and finally died in the snowy night." What He Lianchen said was so true that there were tears in his eyes. She flashed: "So aunts are all scheming. If they really doted on you, they wouldn''t feed you so much. If you keep eating, you might become fat to death in the future."


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning¡¯s mouth twitched a few times when she heard this.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak? Don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    Ye Qianning silently gave him a thumbs up: "What you said makes sense, but I am speechless."


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve been here before. I¡¯m telling you this because you are the direct successor of Dean Chen.¡±


    ¡°Master said he only accepts one disciple. Don¡¯t you also want to become my master? If I am harmed, don¡¯t you have the opportunity to take my place?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： What kind of gods are the aunts in the Generals Mansion?

    Chapter 405: What kind of gods are the aunts in the General¡¯s Mansion?


    He Lianchen was stunned for a moment, then looked at her angrily: "Damn fat man, do you think this prince is a street gangster?"


    Ye Qianning looked at his angry face and was slightly surprised.


    "If this prince wants to become a disciple, he will definitely impress the dean with his knowledge and appearance, no less than using underhanded means." What He Lianchen wanted was not upright, but he would never be so mean.


    "It seems that I misunderstood you, I''m sorry." After saying this, Ye Qianning felt that the child was quite upright, and his words were not unreasonable.


    ??Concubine and aunt really have no bad habits, and those who can tolerate it to the end are often the best.


    "For your sake, I won''t argue with you." He Lianchen felt a little better when he heard her apology: "You must remember what I said, be careful of my aunt, be alert to everything, but Can¡¯t believe what they say.¡±


    "I will consider it." Ye Qianning put down the brush and gestured towards Luo Wen.


    Rowan stepped back and came back with a plate of cakes in his hand.


    ?Ye Qianning took the piece and pushed it towards Helianchen with her little hand.


    "Your guard skills are really good, really good." He Lianchen praised him, picked up the cake and ate it.


    After swallowing it in one mouthful, I realized the taste. I lowered my head and looked at the pink pastry in my hand in surprise. It was delicious¡ª


    He Lianchen ate several pieces in succession, but he was still not satisfied. When he reached out to take them, he saw that the plates were empty.


    ¡°What kind of pastry is this? It¡¯s so delicious.¡±


    ¡°My aunt made it, I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s called.¡±


    He Lianchen paused, raised his eyebrows, and said nothing more. He immediately noticed the painting on the wall on the left, walked over a few steps and looked at it carefully.


    ?Although he is young, he has seen a lot of paintings.


    ??He has seen all the paintings collected in his father''s warehouse. The painting in front of him is of excellent quality and looks like it was just completed.


    ¡°This painting, the painter is really vivid, it¡¯s so beautiful.¡±


    "Really, I don''t quite understand." "Tsk, tut, tut." Helian Chen sighed a few times after hearing this. The little kid didn''t even understand. Hanging here was really exposing the heavenly things.


    ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    He Lianchen turned around in disbelief: "Really?"


    "kindness."


    He Lianchen didn''t expect her to be so generous. He was so excited that he moved a stool to pick up the painting. He took it off and put it on the table to admire it up close before carefully rolling up the painting.


    ¡°This amazing work, I don¡¯t know if it was made by that master.¡± He spoke respectfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a master, it was painted by my sixth aunt.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    He Lianchen was stunned and tightened his hand holding the painting. Is the aunt in the General''s Mansion so talented?


    A random drawing can be compared to the hand of a master?


    ??Just now he said bad things about others, can he still have this painting?


    "By the way, almost all the things in my room are made by my aunts." Ye Qianning stood up and pointed to the calligraphy on the left: "This is written by my second aunt, and this piano was given to me by my sixth aunt. Made, the calligraphy and painting here are the works of Qi Yiniang and Eighth Yiniang, my Jiu Yiniang is very good at chess, and the third Yiniang can charm the whole city with her dancing..."


    He Lianchen looked through them one by one. He found that the calligraphy and painting were all top-notch. The most exquisite one was the guqin. The craftsmanship was simply top-notch.


    ??What kind of gods are the aunts in the General''s Mansion?


    He is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and is also good at cooking...


    ?His mother-in-law likes the piano the most. If she can take one back, she will be very happy to see it.


    After thinking again and again, Helian Chen said, "I want to... pay a visit to your aunt."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： Like to flatter

    Chapter 406 Likes to flatter


    "Didn''t you say that my aunt is not a good person? Aren''t you afraid..." Ye Qianning made a knife with her small hand and slashed her neck, sticking out her tongue and rolling her eyes.


    "...What did they do to me? I am not a threat to the Xiang family." He Lianchen understood very well.


    ?Ye Qianning touched her chin with her small hand, remaining silent as if she was thinking.


    "I''m visiting your aunt just to help you find out if they really have bad intentions." Seeing her silence, Helian Chen thought she was sad.


    Ye Qianning raised his head and stared at him seriously with bean-like eyes: "Can you read?"


    He Lianchen met her beady eyes and blinked several times subconsciously: "I can see people pretty accurately."


    He sighed inwardly, her big head looked more and more like a big pig''s head.


    "Okay." Ye Qianning nodded: "Luo Wen takes him to see his aunt."


    Rowan stepped forward: "Little prince, please."


    ¡°I¡¯ll put this painting here first and pick it up later.¡± He Lianchen put the scroll down reluctantly.


    ¡°Take it with you, my aunt likes flattery, and the sweeter she talks, the more she likes it.¡±


    He Lianchen was displeased when he heard this: "How can this prince be that kind of person?"


    Having said that, he picked up the scroll he had just placed on the table and held it in his arms carefully.


    Watching him leave, Ye Qianning shook his head and chuckled. The child was quite arrogant.


    ? He ??moved his ears and listened to the situation in the hall. It was nothing more than some flattery. Mogroluo was taken directly back to the inn by the shadow guards of Xilun before entering the hall.


    ??The third prince Sang Yan didn''t know what happened in the general''s mansion, so he started chatting with the guests.


    Ye Qianning has collected her powers, and nothing will happen when the Third Prince arrives. Her powers cannot be used too frequently, otherwise her small body will suffer.


    ¡°Luo Xuan brings another plate of pastries.¡± Ye Qianning sat at the table again. She really couldn¡¯t stop talking now.


    There is a reason why I am fat, I always feel hungry.


    Luo Xuan came in with a plate of pastries not long after he left. There is no shortage of pastries in the General''s Mansion. Ye Qianning is very good at eating, and everyone in the mansion knows it, so most aunts or chefs will make a lot of them early in the morning.


    ¡°Is there nothing going on in the palace?¡± she asked while eating.


    ¡°There is no news from Du Yi.¡±


    Ye Qianning was a little puzzled. She stared at Concubine Yuan Gui''s palace. After the palace was ransacked, the emperor went to Concubine Yuan Gui''s bedroom, and the maids also went in to clean it.


    There should be no difference between the palace maid and Emperor Beili after losing so many things.


    ??Concubine Yuan Gui, the Sixth Princess and the Ninth Princess are still forced to kneel in the small dark room for three days. No one can enter without Emperor Beili''s permission. They don''t know anything about the palace yet.


    "Miss, the person we arranged last time has passed the palace guard assessment and will be able to replace Du Yi in half a month." Luo Xuandao.


    "Don''t worry, let Du Yi come back after Dongsi leaves Kyoto City." Ye Qianning felt that Dongsi was gloomy about something big. Although he seemed calm now, it might be difficult to deal with it.


    "Yes, I will send a message to Du Yi in a moment."


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianning nodded.


    ?Sang Zhi was weak on his own, and the royal family''s hidden guards were all arranged by the emperor. If there were secret guard activities without the emperor''s permission, the result would be the same as treason.


    ??If you train some people outside the palace and establish an organization for them, it will be easier for them to act when they become adults.


    ¡°I heard that there is a black market for human trafficking sixty miles outside Kyoto City. Do you know the details?¡±


    Luo Xuan shook his head: "I have only heard of it and have never been there."


    ¡°You and Du Ying will go and find out tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Miss, you want to buy someone from the black market?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： Emergency, blockade of the palace

    Chapter 408: Emergency, blockade of the palace


    He Lianchen put the pastry into his hand, bent down to pick up the handkerchief and wiped his face: "Uncle Wang, don''t be in a hurry to reprimand me. You should take a look at the scrolls first."


    Prince Yu''s eyes fell on the seven or eight scrolls. He hummed softly and picked up one of them and opened it.


    ?When his eyes touched the content of the scroll, the disdain in his eyes gradually turned into astonishment.


    ??Although it is just a simple landscape painting, it is beautiful inside and has excellent painting skills. Moreover, the material of the paint used seems to be different from all the paintings.


    ¡°Whose hand is this...?¡±


    ¡°The aunt of the General¡¯s Mansion.¡± He Lianchen¡¯s face was filled with pride.


    Prince Yu was even more surprised. Is the general¡¯s aunt so powerful?


    ?As other scrolls were opened, the various styles were dazzling, and every scroll was stunning.


    ?These paintings can be said to be comparable to those in the imperial brother''s study room. He had been thinking about them for a long time, and the emperor was reluctant to give them to him.


    ¡°Are they all paintings by the general¡¯s aunt?¡± he asked.


    Seven scrolls and three painting styles, all of which are beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    "Well, and my aunt also said that she would make me a piano. Uncle Wang, you haven''t seen that my aunt''s piano skills are unmatched by anyone in the whole of Nanyuan." He Lianchen was still unsatisfied when he thought about it now.


    ¡°Is it so powerful?¡±


    "Of course, anyway, my aunt is beautiful, has a good heart, and her cooking is unparalleled. I don''t know what kind of luck this fat guy got, but there are so many great aunts." Speaking of which, Helian Chen said Extremely envious.


    Prince Yu has seen those aunts, all of them are beautiful. He thought they were just vases, but he didn''t expect that they all have special skills.


    What do they like about Xiang Minghou?


    ¡°Although Fatty is fat and stupid, she is surrounded by talented people. If she can make progress, she will have a bright future.¡± Comparing people to others is so infuriating.


    ??He Lianchen struggled to think of anything that even a fat man could easily get, but they didn''t cherish it.


    ??If he is the direct descendant of Dean Chen and has so many powerful aunts around him, he will definitely be smarter than Xi Liuyuan when he grows up!


    "She is only six years old now, so it is too early to make a decision. Uncle Wang feels that she is not a thing in the pool." Prince Yu could see clearly today that the people in the General''s Mansion were not ordinary people.


    Even he couldn''t gain the upper hand in front of Xi Liuyuan and Mo Geluoshou.


    ¡°She will die from obesity if she doesn¡¯t lose weight.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing is not your concern, what you should worry about is Nanyuan Shang.¡± Prince Yu was worried and originally wanted to talk to Xi Lu.


    ?Such a thing is happening now, and Xi Lu is very worried about it, so it is not easy to talk about it in detail at the moment.


    ¡°My father is responsible for you, not me.¡±


    "You...hey, there is no hope for Xiyi for the time being. In two days, you will follow me to visit the Gu family, the largest merchant in the imperial capital, to see what the Gu family means." Prince Yu has seen many Gu family caravans in Nanyuan. If you can Cooperation is also good for Nanyuan.


    ¡°In any case, just don¡¯t deal with the Xilun people.¡± He Lianchen snorted.


    Prince Yu also feels the same way. Xi Lu has been staying in Kyoto for a long time, and no one can tell what his hidden thoughts are. But he can''t be like today, where he almost got into trouble.


    ¡ª


    The spring rain came, and it rained heavily for two days in a row.


    ?The sky is dark and the rain has become lighter.


    The streets of Kyoto city are sparsely populated. The carriages pass by and stay away from the crowd for fear of getting their clothes wet by the rain.


    ¡°Seal the city gates.¡±


    ??There was a shout at the city gate, followed by a group of guardsmen riding tall horses and came quickly.


    ?The crowd hurriedly fled when they saw this.


    "According to the emperor''s decree, the city gate is immediately sealed and no one is allowed to enter or exit." As the voice fell, the tall city gate slowly closed.


    ?Some people who wanted to leave the city were confused and didn''t know what was happening.


    ¡ª


    Kyoto Castle Station.


    It was only when it got dark that the envoys from the Three Kingdoms received the news of the emergency blockade of the city gate. After receiving the news, Dongsi immediately sent people to the palace to inquire about the news.


    Princess Dongsi looked puzzled. They came to Kyoto City without leaking any flaws. Even now, Beili suddenly blocked the city gate. Could it be that they discovered something?


    ¡°Perhaps it may not have anything to do with us at this time.¡± The prince consort reassured.


    ¡°Just in case, I¡¯m going to pay a visit to the Queen of Beili.¡± Chu Yue couldn¡¯t sit still.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious yet. It¡¯s even more difficult to panic at this time. Besides, we haven¡¯t done anything since we entered Kyoto City.¡±


    Chu Yue was puzzled. The envoys from the three countries were all in Kyoto. Who were they targeting to block the city gate?


    ? ? There was a vigil around the embassy where Xi Lu was staying.


    "What''s going on?" Xi Liuyuan looked gloomy.


    The guard knelt down and said, "I have not received any news from the palace."


    Xi Liuyuan stood in front of the window with his hands behind his back, looking at the location of Beili Palace. It was obvious that everything was going smoothly, and it was impossible for Emperor Beili to notice anything unusual.


    ??But if it wasn''t for the discovery of something strange, why did the city gates suddenly be blocked?


    "Send shadow guards to respond. If an accident occurs, don''t take people back to the inn for the time being." Xi Liuyuan said coldly.


    "yes."


    Xi Liuyuan''s slender fingers were clenched in his sleeves. Beili Palace was really full of talents. They did it so secretly that they actually found a flaw.


    ??If you fail this time, it will be even more difficult to do it in the future.


    Who leaked the news?


    "What will Miss Xiang do these two days?" he asked suddenly.


    "I haven''t left the house for two days. I only feed birds and write every day. There is nothing unusual about it." Shadow Guard reported back.


    ¡°Where are the guards around her.¡±


    ¡°Two guards around her left Kyoto City two days ago, and the others have not left the house either.¡±


    Xi Liuyuan focused his attention. If it wasn¡¯t her, then who else could it be?


    ?Compared to the tension in Dongsi and Xilun, Nanyuan was very leisurely. Hearing the news of blocking the city gate, he was just a little shocked, and then he wondered if the other two countries had done something secretly.


    Fortunately, they have been doing their duty these past two days and have not been in contact with either country.


    ¡ª


    ?The entire city of Kyoto became tense in an instant, heavy rain continued to fall, and the atmosphere became extremely dull.


    ?As it was getting dark, many officers and soldiers appeared on every street, searching for something from house to house, causing people to panic.


    Tonight is destined to be an extraordinary night.


    General''s Mansion, Yuehua Xiaozhu.


    Ye Qianning listened to the news coming from Xiaomi, and pressed her brain slightly. She was sure that Concubine Yuan Gui would make a fuss after leaving the dark room, but she didn''t expect it to be so big.


    ??I heard that Concubine Yuan Gui almost collapsed the moment she returned to the palace, and the emperor hurried away with a confused look on his face.


    ??The emperor entered the imperial concubine''s palace and found it empty. He thought that Concubine Yuan was angry and had a tantrum, so he collected everything.


    ??The maids came into the palace to serve tea and saw how empty the palace was. Although they were surprised, the emperor didn''t say anything. They thought that the emperor was angry and had everything in the palace moved away.


    So no one said anything. Concubine Yuan Gui was so angry that she almost vomited blood. After interrogating many people, she didn''t see anyone moving anything from the concubine''s palace.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： Implying that someone is cheating

    Chapter 410 implies that someone is cheating


    The housekeeper felt relieved after seeing this battle.


    ¡°Master Zhan and Mrs. Zhan please come in, and I¡¯ll have someone prepare a guest room for Master Zhan and Mrs. Zhan.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to prepare, we can just make do in the hall.¡± Mr. Zhan held up an umbrella for his wife, and the two of them walked towards the hall.


    ?The housekeeper knew very well that someone would come to search the house at night.


    Zhan Chi arranged the guards: "Mom, I''m going to see the little girl."


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Mrs. Zhan stood still.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to make do in the lobby?¡±


    ¡°Your father said we¡¯d make do in the hall, and mom would make do in the Fat Tuan Courtyard.¡±


    Zhan Yi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then, while the little girl is awake.¡± Zhan Chi held up his umbrella.


    Mrs. Zhan didn¡¯t hesitate at all, she walked a few steps faster in the rain and came under Zhan Chi¡¯s umbrella.


    ¡°Dad, we¡¯re leaving.¡±


    Zhan Yi hesitated to speak, stared at the two figures behind him and snorted, turned around and walked towards the hall.


    ??Yuehua Xiaozhu


    Ye Qianning had dinner and then lay down on the soft couch with her eyes closed to relax. On a rainy day, the insects and birds rarely moved, and there was also a little news.


    The palace is already in chaos. If Dong Si wants to do something, he would not choose to do it at this time.


    ¡°Fat group.¡±


    There was a knock on the door.


    Ye Qianning stood up and opened the door: "Grandma, why are you here?"


    ¡°Grandma came to see you.¡± Mrs. Zhan stood at the door and patted the moisture on her body before walking into the house.


    ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m here too.¡± Zhan Chi smiled brightly.


    ?Ye Qianning just glanced at her, and then her eyes fell on Mrs. Zhan: "Grandma, let me pour you tea."


    ¡°Little girl¡­¡± Zhan Chi¡¯s smile froze. Mrs. Zhan turned her head and glared at him, then held the cup and said, "The fat girl still hurts grandma."


    Zhan Chi saw that the little girl didn''t pour him any tea, and his handsome face was wrinkled. He lamented in his heart that the little girl had always had a deep grudge against him.


    "If you want to drink it, pour it yourself." Mrs. Zhan kicked him secretly: "She is only six years old, she knows how to do it herself, and you are still waiting for others to serve her."


    ¡°How dare I.¡±


    Zhan Chi picked up the pot and poured himself a cup. He was a little lucky.


    ¡°Grandma, you are all here, what should we do if we kill the government?¡±


    "There is nothing wrong with the Zhan family. Let them search it. You are just a little kid in the General''s Palace. Those officers and soldiers are yelling at you, so don''t scare you." Mrs. Zhan took a sip of tea and said, "I don''t know who was robbed. A man who works hard and mobilizes people.¡±


    ¡°I think the people the emperor ordered to search for are most likely to be concubines in the harem.¡± Zhan Chi had already thought about it.


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    "Mom, why don''t you say you are stupid? What kind of people can live in the palace? The emperor is obviously very angry with such a battle. What can you say that can make the emperor of a country angry?" Zhan Chi felt that it was between men and women. thing.


    Mrs. Zhan thought about it carefully. She was still a little confused. The more she analyzed the look on her face, the more surprised she became: "How can the emperor have the nerve to hunt for such a thing?"


    "So I claim to be a thief, and he stole very important things from Concubine Yuan Gui''s palace." Zhan Chi didn''t believe in the theory of thieves from the beginning.


    Mrs. Zhan nodded as if she understood: "Pang Tuan, grandma is sleeping on the couch today. Don''t be afraid if there is any movement."


    "kindness."


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    Since Madam is interested in killing him, she can¡¯t refuse.


    ¡ª


    When it was ugly, the rain outside stopped, and water droplets dripped from the eaves in a regular pattern.


    Mrs. Zhan was half lying on the soft couch, tossing and turning without feeling sleepy. She got up from time to time to look at the sleeping baby.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： man of night

    Chapter 411 The Man of the Night


    Zhan Chi lives in a side room with bright lights.


    ?He stood by the window with his hands behind his back. The noise outside was not very far away, and he thought that the search troops would be able to reach the general''s mansion in a short time.


    ?Halfway through the ugly moment, Ye Qianning suddenly opened her eyes and sat up on the bed.


    She walked to the window and looked up, but Rowan didn''t notice at all, which showed that he was secretly having a very high level of personal skills.


    Suddenly broke into the general''s mansion, and seemed to be being chased in a hurry.


    ?Ye Qianning stood motionless. If he passed by by accident, ignore him. He might leave soon.


    Her ears moved slightly, and for about ten minutes, she smelled blood among the earthy breath.


    ¡°Rowan.¡±


    Ye Qianning called out coldly.


    ¡°Miss.¡± Rowan came down from the roof.


    ¡°Go to the front yard.¡±


    Ye Qianning jumped out of the window.


    ¡°Fat Tuan?¡± Mrs. Zhan got up when she heard the noise and came in just in time to see her jump out.


    "Grandma, I''m going to the front yard to have a look. You stay here and don''t go out." Ye Qianning looked back.


    ¡°You and I¡­¡±


    "Grandma, you must listen to Fat Tuan and don''t go out." Ye Qianning interrupted her solemnly.


    ?It was dark outside the window, and Mrs. Zhan met a pair of unusually bright eyes. She felt a thump in her heart for some reason and nodded slightly.


    ?Ye Qianning and Luo Wen ran along the corridor in the night.


    At the same time, Zhan Chi also noticed something strange. As soon as he went out, he saw a small figure. He hurriedly gathered his energy to follow.


    Ye Qianning rushed to the front hall. Zhan Yi sat firmly in her seat and read a book. Nothing happened. She turned around and went to the courtyard on the left side of the backyard.


    ?That was the yard where the second room used to live, but it was ripped off by Mr. Gu. It has not been built yet, leaving only a bare fence.


    "Miss." Luo Wen suddenly stood in front of Ye Qianning. The smell of blood became stronger.


    ¡°Kick the door open.¡±


    Ye Qianning stared closely at the closed door. Inside, there were five people, one of whom was weak and seriously injured.


    ?One breath was frightened and tense, and the other three breaths were a bit urgent. They must have been flustered by being chased along the way.


    Rowan raised his foot and kicked open the closed courtyard door. At the same time, several bright hidden weapons came straight towards them.


    "Miss, be careful." Luo Wen knocked out two swords, and the missing one went straight towards Ye Qianning.


    When the hidden weapon was about to approach Ye Qianning, it was blocked by a long sword. Zhan Chi stood in front of her: "Who is so bold and dares to commit murder in the general''s mansion?"


    ?Two men in black rushed out of the gate, and Rowan flew to meet them.


    ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous here, please leave quickly.¡± Zhanchi didn¡¯t even look back, his eyes fixed on the two men in black surrounding Rowan to attack.


    Two against one, Rowan is obviously at a disadvantage.


    Soon, a man in black dodged and attacked Zhanchi.


    Zhan Chi stepped forward, the light of the sword flashed, and the sound of the clash of weapons was extremely loud in the night.


    Ye Qianning took a look and walked towards the courtyard.


    ¡°Little girl.¡± Zhan Chi exclaimed, trying to get away, but the man in black was holding her very tightly and his moves were fierce.


    Ye Qianning walked in and saw a dark figure leaning against the wall. From the light in the distance, he could see that it was a woman in gorgeous clothes. Next to her stood a man in black.


    ?At this time, the man in black is holding a person hostage.


    "Miss...Miss..." the butler''s intermittent voice came from inside.


    ??Ye Qianning was very small and almost difficult to spot in the night. The woman on the other side was a little surprised when she saw a little baby coming in. She was even more surprised when she heard the voice of the old man being held hostage.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： If you dont choose the road, then I will choose it.

    Chapter 413 If you don¡¯t choose the road, then I will choose it.


    ?Ye Qianning''s little face was splashed with red blood. Without stopping at all, he turned around and grabbed Zhan Chi''s hand, and pulled him off the long sword before Zhan Chi could react.


    ??The little hand let go, and Zhan Chi fell forward with inertia. She didn''t even look at it. While the man in black was still shocked, she got up and pinched his wrist.


    ?Everything happened too fast, and the man in black didn''t wake up until his wrist was pinched. He wanted to stop his hand, but found that he couldn''t move at all. He lowered his eyes to meet a pair of dark and murderous eyes.


    My heart trembled suddenly, I felt so strong murderous intent.


    ??The man in black quickly stretched out his other hand, trying to take the sword in his hand.


    ??Ye Qianning pinched his wrist, moved one step ahead of him, knocked down the long sword, jumped up, and moved across his waist to his neck, fighting at close range.


    ?Even though she was fat, she was as nimble as a loach. The man in black couldn''t get away and wanted to use his internal strength to shake her away.


    There was no sound as soon as the internal energy arose.


    Because a sharp dagger quickly scratched his neck, and the internal energy of his body was still coming out at that moment, his throat was cut in the blink of an eye.


    ??The woman''s eyes were full of shock. She couldn''t believe that someone broke her illusion in an instant and easily killed two shadow guards with extremely high internal power.


    How is it possible...!


    Zhan Chi fell to the ground, ignoring the pain, and turned over to look at Ye Qianning. The dagger was extremely bright in the night, but it was not as bright as her murderous eyes.


    It was so dark that it was impossible to ignore, and it made people tremble in their hearts.


    Quietly Wuxi killed two men in black in an instant.


    Zhan Chi was indescribably shocked and distressed when he saw those eyes. He knew she was capable, but he never knew that this little person actually hid the terrifying murderous intent.


    What did she... experience in Nanyuan?


    Six-year-old child, she is only six years old.


    Zhan Chi was heartbroken at this moment. He got up from the ground and stretched out his hand towards Ye Qianning: "Qianning, come, come to me."


    ??Ye Qianning wrapped her legs around the waist of the man in black, held the man in black''s head in one hand, and held the dagger in the other hand. The dagger was still on the neck of the man in black.


    ?Blood stained her hand along the dagger and fell to the ground. Hearing the sound, Ye Qianning just raised his eyelids slightly and jumped off the man in black.


    ¡®Flop¡¯ the figure of the man in black to the end, splashing water.


    ??The man in black who was fighting with Rowan inadvertently saw his two partners lying on the ground below, and was extremely shocked.


    Rowan caught the flaw in his shock, saw the right moment, and swung his sword in.


    ??The man in black fell from above his head. Without enough time to take care of his injuries, he flew down next to the woman.


    ¡°Second Miss, you go first.¡±


    ??The woman did not move, her eyes were fixed on Ye Qianning. A child was killing people so sharply, without any sloppiness.


    ?Zhan Chi had complicated emotions in his eyes, and his voice had a thick nasal sound: "Qian Ning."


    "You know, I have the ability to protect myself. Please take care of yourself first next time." She said coldly, instead of holding his hand, she looked at the woman by the wall.


    Zhan Chi looked sad and retracted his hand tremblingly, his heart trembling.


    ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable that a six-year-old child can see through illusions. It¡¯s so impressive without any internal strength. It¡¯s really admirable.¡± The woman leaned against the wall, her voice weak.


    "If you don''t choose a path, then I will choose it. Luo Wen, capture the person and send him to the Ministry of War." Ye Qianning''s murderous intent has not diminished.


    "yes."


    Rowan stepped forward.


    ??Seeing this, the man in black immediately stood in front of the woman and prepared to attack.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： He seems to have no idea about your strength.

    Chapter 415 He seems to have no idea about your strength


    ¡°Second Miss, no.¡± The man in black stood in front of her.


    ¡°I believe her.¡±


    She has no choice now.


    ??The man in black hesitated a little but stopped to stop her, and stayed close to the woman.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to follow me.¡± Ye Qianning raised her hand and pointed at the man in black.


    ??The man in black immediately rejected it: "I must stay by the lady''s side."


    ¡°Stay together and die together?¡± Ye Qianning raised his eyebrows.


    "you¡­"


    "Don''t be rude." The woman stopped her: "Miss Xiang is a smart person, and I will be fine."


    The man in black shut up.


    "You put on the clothes of a guard and guard the front yard. It''s best to hide all your murderous intent, otherwise you and your master will die." Ye Qianning warned.


    ??The man in black is cold and cold. If he is discovered, he will drag the general''s mansion with him to death.


    "By the way, don''t even think about dragging the general''s palace with you, because if you make any move, I will hand her over to the Ministry of War." Ye Qianning took two steps and said coldly.


    The man in black gritted his teeth.


    Ye Qianning led the woman away.


    Zhan Chi follows up.


    Seeing him following, Ye Qianning turned around and said no, "There are people coming outside. You''d better clean up your wounds."


    "I know, but..." Zhan Chi was worried about Xilan''s woman.


    ¡°She can¡¯t beat me.¡±


    Female: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhan Chi pondered, and the noise coming from his ears became more and more obvious. He was dressed in blood and would cause trouble. He glared at the woman fiercely: "You''d better not try to play any tricks."


    The woman was speechless: "No."


    "snort."


    Zhan Chi snorted coldly before leaving. ¡°He seems to have no idea about your strength.¡± The woman chuckled.


    ?Ye Qianning folded her little hands and said nothing.


    "That''s right, who would have thought that a six-year-old baby has such a talent." People say that Prince Xilun is a child prodigy, and the baby in front of her is truly a child prodigy.


    "If you don''t want to die, stop talking." Ye Qianning''s cold voice came out.


    ?The woman choked and stared at the back of the doll and shook her head secretly. It really has been too many years since the doll was born, and the talents of children have changed in one generation.


    Ye Qianning walked to the backyard and went directly to her aunt''s yard. The outside world knew that there were many fathers and aunts, but they had never seen them before. It was not easy for others to find her among a group of women.


    ¡°Does anyone in the palace recognize you?¡± When she arrived at the gate of the courtyard, she turned around and asked.


    ¡°Except for the shadow guards and eunuchs around the emperor, no one has seen me.¡± The woman said.


    So very good.


    Ye Qianning entered the hospital.


    ¡°Pang Tuan, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on outside? Have the searchers entered the house?¡±


    ¡°It makes people panic, and they don¡¯t know what to check.¡±


    The aunts were all asleep, so they all gathered in the hall to wait for the summons. When the fat group came in, they all gathered around.


    "The searchers are in the front yard. The aunts and the maids in the yard will gather in the front yard later." Ye Qianning said, reaching out and pushing the woman forward: "Please ask the aunt to help her clean up and hide it in the front yard." among you."


    Only then did the aunts notice the person next to Fat Tuan. He was wearing white clothes with blood stains on them, his hair was messy and dripping with rainwater, and his face was haggard.


    Peony was the first to come to her senses: "Come on, girl, follow us."


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, let¡¯s go and wash briefly first. Sansan, you go get a set of clothes.¡±


    ¡°Okay, hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Pang Tuan, if you have something to do in advance, my aunts will make sure to take care of it.¡±


    Ye Qianning was relieved: "Auntie, her face is too old, she needs more powder."


    ¡°I understand, you do look a bit old.¡± Huaihua nodded in response. Since it is ¡®hidden¡¯, it must be difficult for people to see its true nature.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： Search people in the Generals Mansion

    Chapter 416 Searching people in the general¡¯s mansion


    The woman was crowded by several people. Her pale face twitched when she heard these words. She subconsciously touched her face. She was not much older than these women...


    ¡°Auntie, please hurry up. When you¡¯re done, gather in the front hall.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine in a moment.¡±


    Sophora japonica shouts.


    The women were pushed into the inner room, and the aunts wiped their heads, took off their clothes, and washed their faces. The division of labor was clear.


    ??The woman''s eyes followed the crowd. She had also heard about General Beili. It was rumored that he had many concubines. Now when she saw him, she had to say that General Xiang had a good taste.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡£


    Is this normal?


    ?Not only is he harmonious, but he also listens to the little baby?


    In a blink of an eye, the woman changed her mind. The doll was so powerful, how could it not even be able to deal with the helpless aunt?


    At the gate, there were hundreds of troops searching. The leader was the Zuo General of the Ministry of War. As soon as the boy opened the door, the Zuo General had someone push him open.


    "Why do you open the door so late?" Zuo Jiang came in and asked coldly.


    "Our general is not here, and the eldest lady in the mansion is timid. The officer should be more gentle when searching." The boy bent down and said.


    "Light? If the thief is allowed to escape, I''m afraid not even one of your General''s Mansion can afford it." Zuo Jiang Leng scolded: "Come here, bring everyone in the General''s Mansion to the front yard and check them one by one. Check every corner thoroughly and don¡¯t miss any place.¡±


    "yes."


    The guards all took orders.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Mr. Zhan led Mrs. Zhan over in a hurry.


    General Zuo was slightly startled when he saw the two of them, and stepped forward to give a humble salute: "Master Zhan, why is Mrs. Zhan here?"


    "General Xiang is not here. As an uncle, I have to go into the house and take care of him. There are children in the house, so General Zuo should not make too much noise." Zhan Yi said in a deep voice, stroking his beard. General Zuo was not unaware of the relationship between the Zhan family and the Xiang family in Kyoto. They had not been in contact with each other for many years, and it was unusual for them to suddenly become so close to each other.


    "Master Zhan, I am also in a difficult situation because of the emperor''s orders. Something very important has been lost in the palace. If I don''t search it carefully, I will still be the one to suffer."


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid General Zuo didn¡¯t understand what I meant. You can search, but don¡¯t make too much noise, and don¡¯t damage the items in the house. Otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°If not, just take it out and chop it up.¡±


    Before Mr. Zhan could say anything, a clear and soft voice came.


    ¡°Fat Tuan.¡± Mrs. Zhan called out.


    General Zuo frowned and took him out to chop him down?


    The little baby has such a big tone.


    Ye Qianning walked over with short legs, and Zhan Chi changed his clothes and walked beside her.


    "The emperor sent you to search people from house to house, but he didn''t ask you to throw things from house to house. You can search, but if anyone breaks something, he will never walk out of this door today." The voice that was still full of milk sounded particularly special in the night. Nice to hear.


    ¡°Little doll, you...¡±


    ¡°Hey, General Zuo, please don¡¯t talk back to her. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to get out if your temper gets worse.¡± Zhan Yi hurriedly held down General Zuo who retorted.


    ¡­¡±


    "General Zuo, you''d better let your people be more gentle." Zhan Chi ignored him lazily.


    ?General Zuo turned his eyes and looked at Ye Qianning. Miss Xiang''s case has been widely circulated recently. I heard that the emperor specially issued an imperial edict two days ago.


    After thinking again and again, he calmed down and nodded: "Okay, everyone, gather everyone in the front yard, be careful when searching, and don''t damage anything."


    "yes."


    The guards responded and dispersed towards the backyard.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： There are few people in the mansion

    Chapter 417 There are few people in the mansion


    ¡°Here comes Fat Tuan.¡± Mrs. Zhan brought Ye Qianning to her side.


    Zhan Yi walked over, raised his hand and touched the little girl''s head: "Grandpa is here, don''t be afraid, baby."


    Zhan Chi glared at Zuo General with his hands behind his back and his calm eyes. The meaning was very obvious. He scared the child. I want you to look good.


    General Zuo glanced at Xiangjia''s children several times. Why are you so anxious?


    Those who don¡¯t know better think it¡¯s family murder!


    Not long after, all the servants and maids in the mansion were called to the front yard.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let anyone sleep in the middle of the night.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, don¡¯t talk, let them hear you and they may cause trouble later.¡±


    "Looking for trouble? Our house is a general''s residence, so we can search it. Are you looking for trouble because you think your life is too long?"


    ¡°If you take advantage of the general¡¯s absence to cause trouble for your family members, it is rumored that you will slap the royal family in the face.¡±


    ¡°Who says it¡¯s not?¡±


    The aunts arrived before anyone else, and General Zuo¡¯s face was distorted when they heard it.


    General Zuo clenched the sword in his hand. His teacher had some issues with Marquis Xiang Ming, and he did have some selfish motives when he was ordered to conduct a search. He wanted to give the general''s government a warning and vent his anger on the teacher.


    ?Now it¡¯s okay if the beheaded family members have a hand in it, and the aunt in the General¡¯s Mansion doesn¡¯t sound like a fuel-efficient lamp.


    As the voice fell, a group of colorful aunts appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "General Zuo, there are only so many people in the east and west courtyards." More than a dozen guards surrounded a few people.


    General Zuo glanced at it for a few times and frowned slightly: "What if this is the only number of people in a large general''s office?"


    He remembered that there were at least a hundred generals, but how could they only be thirty or forty now?


    "Something happened in the General''s Mansion. We saved money and fired many people." Zhan Yi looked at the scattered group of people. His wife had long wanted to add some maids to the General''s Mansion, but her granddaughter refused to let her go.


    Even though there are few people at the moment, most of them are masters.


    There are eight Aunt Guang... Ye Qianning felt that there were too many people when she saw people gathered together.


    Since the old lady of the Xiang family and her second wife were punished, she dismissed all the maids and servants in the mansion and arranged for new ones to enter the mansion.


    At present, there are four kitchens, eight guards, seven servants, and seven maids in the mansion. There are three people in charge of the aunt''s courtyard and are responsible for daily cleaning.


    ?Originally, Ye Qianning arranged one maid for each person in the aunt''s courtyard, but the aunt found it too noisy, so she kept three.


    General Zuo also knew what happened to the Xiang family, so he didn¡¯t say much. His eyes wandered around everyone. When he turned to his aunt, he glanced at her several times. He couldn¡¯t help but secretly sigh in his heart. He was also a military general, and his mansion was so colorful.


    Each of them is more beautiful than the girls in Hualou. Xiang Minghou really enjoys it.


    Mrs. Zhan was very thoughtful. As soon as the aunts entered the front yard, she noticed that there was one more person, and she looked at the extra woman for a long time.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Zhan Yi coughed heavily.


    General Zuo hurriedly looked away, put his hand to his mouth and coughed softly: "Everyone is here?"


    ¡°It seems that they are all here.¡± Zhan Yi said.


    General Zuo walked over and looked around the servants, then the maids, and finally the guards.


    Eight guards stood straight.


    ?Ye Qianning''s eyes fell on one of the unfamiliar faces. Although his face was stern, the murderous aura in his body was completely gone.


    ?The other party seemed to be aware of Ye Qianning''s gaze, and turned his head with murderous intent.


    It was this moment that General Zuo captured, and the passing figure stepped back again.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes were sarcastic, you idiot.


    ?Zhan Chi¡¯s face turned dark. He failed to succeed but failed more than failed. The guards in Xilu didn¡¯t even have the most basic concentration?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： Take away whoever is suspicious

    Chapter 418: Take away anyone who looks suspicious


    General Zuo looked up and down: "What''s your name?"


    ¡°Subordinate, Zhang Chen.¡±


    ¡°I have been working in the General¡¯s Mansion for several years.¡±


    ¡°Two years.¡±


    "Two years?" General Zuo put his hand on his shoulder: "Your internal strength is not low, how come you are still a small guard in two years?"


    ¡°The subordinates are not talented and cannot be appreciated by the general.¡±


    "What a pity..." General Zuo patted his shoulder with sudden force.


    ??The man''s eyes flashed slightly, and he suppressed his murderous intention and used his internal strength to resist. After about a minute, the man''s knees bent and he knelt on one knee.


    ¡°General Zuo, what are you doing?¡± Zhan Yi stepped forward.


    "Nothing, I just want to try out the guards of the General''s Mansion." General Zuo retracted his hand: "It''s suspicious that the guards are so skilled. Are you sure you know all the guards of Master Zhan''s General''s Mansion?"


    Zhan Yi''s face darkened when he heard this: "What does General Zuo want to say?"


    ¡°I feel that Mr. Zhan is not from Xiang¡¯s family, and you won¡¯t know if one or two of them are among them. For the sake of Xiang¡¯s safety, I will take all these guards back for questioning.¡±


    ¡°What qualifications does the left general have to interrogate?¡±


    "Master Zhan, don''t worry, if the identity is not suspicious, the person will be brought back intact." After Zuo Jiang finished speaking, before Master Zhan could say anything, he added: "Master Zhan is blocking us like this, is it possible that there is really someone hiding in the General''s Mansion? "


    Zhan Yi was choked and raised his finger to point at the left general''s nose: "Don''t be so sarcastic. You can sit upright in the general''s office."


    "In this case, it doesn''t hurt to interrogate him." General Zuo glanced at the officers and soldiers.


    ??More than a dozen officers and soldiers surrounded the eight escorts.


    ??The woman hiding among her aunts lowered her eyes. The hidden guards trained by Xilun were really inferior to each other. "Let''s see who dares to move." Zhan Chi took two steps forward in a deep voice: "General Zuo was ordered to track down the thieves, and I didn''t come here to ask you to interrogate the general''s office."


    ¡°Young Master Zhan¡¯s words are wrong. Your Majesty ordered us to track down the thieves. Anyone who is suspicious must be taken back for questioning. Master Zhan and Young Master Zhan are blocking us like this..."


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, bother, take away whoever looks suspicious.¡± Ye Qianning really didn¡¯t want to listen to his rambling.


    General Zuo was interrupted and looked down at the little doll.


    Zhan Chi was also surprised for a moment and asked him to take the person away. If the other party did something, it would be difficult for the General''s Mansion to get away with it.


    ¡°I heard that the people in the Ministry of War are sharp and decisive in dealing with things, but I didn¡¯t expect them to be wordy. I have never heard of this.¡± Ye Qianning had a sullen face, obviously very unhappy.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± General Zuo¡¯s face changed immediately.


    ¡°Nao Nao, what¡¯s the point of taking away anyone you suspect and taking away all the guards in my general¡¯s residence? Those who don¡¯t know would think that the emperor asked you to come and ransack the house.¡±


    "What the girl said is that General Zuo will take away all the guards. If someone takes advantage of the situation and hurts anyone in the general''s house, you won''t be able to bear the responsibility." Zhan Yi thought this was okay.


    When the woman who was hiding among her aunt heard this, she felt that the little baby was quite protective. The baby concluded that the hidden guard did not dare to say anything, so she dared to do this.


    ??Their hidden guard''s exposed aura was discovered and he had only himself to blame.


    The guard looked calm and said nothing.


    General Zuo was heartbroken by a little kid''s mutterings. He turned his head and glanced at the eight guards. He had clearly felt murderous intent just now.


    ?? Ordinary guards would not emit an aura at all. There must be a ghost among them.


    ¡°You, you, and you.¡± He raised his fingers and pointed to three people, Zhang Chen was among them.


    Ye Qianning frowned, three?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： Not enough internal strength, not enough murderous intent

    Chapter 419: Not enough internal strength, not enough murderous intent


    The soldiers held the three people down for fear that they would escape.


    Zhan Chi frowned and secretly stared at the woman in the crowd. If there was anything strange, he must not let her run away.


    ¡°General Zuo, nothing was found in the backyard.¡±


    ¡°General Zuo, we have also found them here.¡±


    ¡°Left General¡­¡±


    The searching soldiers reported back one by one.


    General Zuo pointed his finger at the three people just now.


    ¡°General, there is another one here.¡± Two soldiers came out carrying the steward.


    Zhan Chi¡¯s expression tightened.


    ¡°Hey, why did you beat the old housekeeper like this?¡± Zhan Yi frowned when he saw the person: ¡°I told you to be careful when searching, why did you beat him up?¡±


    Left will pass: "What''s going on?"


    ¡°My subordinates knocked on the door, but no one came to open the door¡­¡±


    "Then you beat the person unconscious?" Zhan Yi interrupted the guard.


    The soldier was anxious: "General Zuo, that''s not what happened. When we rushed in, he was lying on the bed unconscious."


    "It''s really suspicious to be innocent and unconscious." General Zuo walked over and said, "Whoever comes, take him back too. I will interrogate him personally."


    "yes."


    Ye Qianning let go of Mrs. Zhan''s hand.


    ¡°Fat group.¡±


    "Grandma is fine." Ye Qianning raised her head and said, walking towards the housekeeper on her short legs: "The housekeeper''s heart is not very good, you can''t take him away." "Little girl, have you forgotten what you just said?" General Zuo taunted.


    "That''s true. If you doubt the guard, that''s up to you. But this is an old housekeeper who has been in my general''s mansion for decades. If you doubt him, doesn''t it mean you doubt the whole family of my general''s mansion?"


    General Zuo heard the words and thought about it secretly.


    "General Zuo, don''t be suspicious of this or that. Just say that we are all suspicious. Wouldn''t it be great if we were all arrested and interrogated together in the general''s office." Ye Qianning walked to the housekeeper.


    ¡°Little baby, you don¡¯t have the right to speak here.¡± General Zuo didn¡¯t want to argue with a child.


    "My father is not here, so I am the master of the General''s Mansion. General Zuo wants to arrest the people in my General''s Mansion. It''s okay. I will take the whole family to come with you." Ye Qianning didn''t wait for General Zuo to finish his words. Thinking again: "Grandpa, grandma, remember to report this matter to the emperor. The general''s office requires the Ministry of War to open a trial."


    Master Zhan was stunned for a moment, then he nodded again and again: "Girl, don''t worry. If you go forward, grandpa will enter the palace to meet the emperor. I would like to ask the emperor what exactly was lost. This is making people panic."


    ¡°Girl, whether you go to jail or beheaded, grandma will go with you.¡± Mrs. Zhan wiped the corners of her eyes with her handkerchief.


    Left General: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?He didn¡¯t say anything yet, but they struck first.


    "The general only said that there was a suspicious interrogation, and he did not say that he would be taken into custody in the general''s palace. Don''t blame me. I will not be afraid even if I am in front of the emperor. I will do my duty to serve the royal family." General Zuo is not scared. .


    "General Zuo is suspicious because he thinks our guards have high internal strength and murderous intent, which are common in the general''s mansion." Ye Qianning looked at General Zuo: "Do you know why he is still a small guard after two years of service. "


    General Zuo frowned and remained silent.


    "Because he doesn''t have enough internal strength and murderous intent. Do you want to see what the high-level guards of my general''s mansion look like?" Ye Qianning raised her little hand and snapped her fingers.


    The murderous intent coming from the front came down from the sky, approaching the left general.


    General Zuo noticed the breath. When he raised his head, the sword had reached his eyebrows. He was shocked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： What you say doesn’t seem to count

    Chapter 421 What you say doesn¡¯t seem to count


    ?Ye Qianning nodded and followed Mrs. Zhan into the hall.


    ¡°Okay, you all should go back and rest after staying up all night.¡± After Zhan Yi finished speaking, he turned around and hurriedly followed them.


    ?Zhan Chi did not move, staring at the woman in Xi''an all the time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back too.¡± Sophora japonica yawned.


    The aunts stayed up for most of the night. Once the searching soldiers left, their tense nerves were relieved.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Mudan looked at the woman.


    The woman did not move. She nodded towards the aunts and said with a smile: "Thank you very much for today. I will definitely thank you all properly when I have the opportunity."


    ¡°We are just helping the little girl at home. If you want to say thank you, I think of my daughter a lot.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you owe my girl a big favor, please remember to pay her back in the future.¡±


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ?The woman smiled and nodded, knowing that the aunt in the General''s Mansion was indeed different from what she knew.


    Are there really many concubines in the world who live in harmony and treat their direct biological children with sincerity?


    ?She somewhat didn¡¯t believe it!


    The aunts left, and the guards also left.


    The only ones left at the gate are the woman and the guards from Xi''an, Zhan Chi and Luo Wen.


    "Don''t be so vigilant, we won''t run away." The woman looked at Zhan Chi and said coldly.


    ¡°I hope you guys leave as soon as possible.¡± Zhan Chi didn¡¯t want the little girl to take risks.


    "Let''s go? Is there any safer place in Kyoto City than the Shogun''s Mansion?" The woman was not stupid. She searched house to house. It would take several days to search the entire Kyoto City.


    ??The gates of Kyoto City are not open, and they have nowhere to hide now.


    Zhan Chi''s face darkened: "Do you want to stay in the general''s mansion?"


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it so harshly, it¡¯s a deal, a deal!¡±


    "Little girl, I didn''t say I would keep you out of Kyoto. The searchers left, and you disappeared quickly." "Young man, don''t be so angry. Here..."


    ¡°It¡¯s better to be close.¡± Zhan Chi interrupted her.


    "I want to say that in this general''s mansion, your words seem to...not count."


    "you¡­"


    ¡°It¡¯s much better to talk to the little doll than to waste my time talking to you.¡± The woman chuckled, raised her eyebrows, and turned around: ¡°Let¡¯s go find the doll and negotiate terms.¡±


    The Western Guards followed.


    Zhan Chi stayed there and stamped his feet angrily, and looked at Luo Wen: "Look at her attitude of running for her life. I will go talk to the little girl right now."


    "Master Zhan, no one can change the decision of my eldest daughter. Master Zhan should stop talking and don''t make the eldest daughter unhappy."


    "What is your eldest lady? That is my daughter, the eldest lady of the Zhan family."


    "Master Zhan, please stop being stubborn. If the eldest lady hears it, you won''t even be able to get in through the door of the general''s mansion." Rowan shook his head.


    "Who is so stubborn? She is originally...Rowan, I really belong to you."


    Before Zhan Chi could finish his retort, Luo Wen flew away, so angry that the wound on his shoulder almost burst.


    In the hall.


    Mrs. Zhan knelt down and held her shoulders with both hands, with a solemn look on her face: "Pang Tuan, please tell grandma honestly whether the woman who just hid among the aunts is the one being searched by the officers and soldiers."


    "Yes." Ye Qianning knew that she had guessed the clue, and she couldn''t hide it even if she wanted to.


    Mrs. Zhan''s face became more solemn after receiving the confirmation: "The city gate is closed, and the emperor ordered a door-to-door search, not even the residences of officials in the court. How can you have the guts to get involved in such things?"


    ?The emperor acted like this, so one can imagine how much he cared about the woman. Whether it was hatred or love, it would be a huge disaster if she was discovered hiding her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： Able to protect those who want to be protected

    Chapter 422: Being able to save those who want to be saved


    ¡°She is from the royal family of Xilun.¡±


    Hearing this, Mrs. Zhan was shocked, with some disbelief in her eyes.


    Zhan Yi heard this sentence as soon as he entered the door and was very confused: "Who is the royal family of Xilun?"


    Mrs. Zhan came to her senses, stood up and walked to the door, looked around, raised her hand and closed the door.


    ¡°Ah? Is that the royal family of Xilun?¡± Zhan Yi asked again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make any noise.¡± Mrs. Zhan turned around and scolded.


    Zhan Yi was scolded again, scratching his head and wondering: "What''s going on?"


    "The emperor is not looking for a thief, he is looking for a woman, and she is the royal family of Xilun." Mrs. Zhan closed the door, walked over and said solemnly.


    "It doesn''t matter who he is looking for, or the royal family of which country, it doesn''t matter to us." It doesn''t matter if he is so determined, it is not an obscure thing that the emperor liked beauty when he was young.


    Zhan Fu raised his hand and lowered it to him.


    "Ouch." Zhan Yi hugged his shoulders and felt aggrieved: "Madam, why did you hit me?"


    "You are an old fool. The person the emperor is looking for is just among the aunts."


    "What...what?" Zhan Yi trembled: "Seriously?"


    Mrs. Zhan nodded.


    "It''s over, it''s over. It would be terrible if the emperor discovers this. Let''s go and let people escape." Zhan Yi started to panic.


    "Grandpa, grandma, don''t worry." Ye Qianning was helpless.


    "How can we not be anxious?" Zhan Yi knew the emperor''s temper well.


    ¡°Pang Tuan, please tell us the whole story so that we can come up with a countermeasure.¡± Madam Zhan said with a dark look of urgency.


    "There is no need for any countermeasures, and you don''t need to worry. I have a sense of proportion in this matter."


    "Girl, this is not a trivial matter. If the incident comes to light, it will be a serious crime to destroy the nine clans." Zhan Yi was impatient. It was a serious crime to hide the emperor''s woman secretly, not to mention that this woman was from the royal family. If it is not handled properly, it is very likely that you will be accused of collaborating with the enemy and treason.


    "I know, but I have my own thoughts. As for the royal family, I don''t trust it." Ye Qianning said frankly.


    Zhan Yi was stunned, looking at Ye Qianning, his eyes became dark: "Girl...what you mean by distrust..."


    Mrs. Zhan held the veil tightly.


    "That''s what grandpa is thinking about. I just ask that when that day comes, I can save the people I want to save." Ye Qianning said very lightly.


    Zhan Yi was trembling in his heart and could not get out of these words for a long time.


    ?His achievements are unparalleled, but they have little effect in front of the imperial power. If he is happy with his military achievements, he will praise them, but if he is not happy, they are worthless.


    Accompanying you is like accompanying a tiger, life and death can occur in a matter of seconds.


    ??It is easier said than done to preserve oneself in the face of imperial power.


    Mrs. Zhan is very thoughtful, so how could she not understand that Xiang Minghou is not a submissive person, let alone a person who kneels down to flatter him, and there will inevitably be a day in the court in the future.


    only¡­


    "Child, you are still young. Even if there is a day in the future, the three of us will not stand by." She is only six years old and does not need to bear this.


    "If that day comes, I will do my best to protect you. Baby, you don''t have to carry it yourself. There is still a long road ahead. Grandpa doesn''t want you to get involved in the affairs between the two countries." What Zhan Yi fears most is the General''s Mansion. It will be the same as Qianjia back then.


    Chisuke was forced to become a monk, and the crime of collaborating with the enemy has not been completely cleared. People of the older generation are still secretly poking Qianjia''s spine and scolding him.


    ?Ye Qianning understood what they meant. She didn''t want to see that happen at all. She knew that if one day came, they would be like the old man at the banquet.


    They knelt together and looked down on life and death, but such a death would not bring back any sympathy from the emperor.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： Dont dare to blatantly accuse them

    Chapter 423 Don¡¯t dare to blatantly accuse them


    And it¡¯s not worth it to just die like that!


    "Our deal is just to protect her from being hunted. We have nothing else to do with her. And I only know that she is a woman who was snatched away by bullies, a poor person imprisoned because of her lust." Ye Qianning did not explain much. .


    Even though they may not be able to understand these things, subconsciously they are more foolish and loyal.


    She doesn¡¯t like the feeling of having her life at the mercy of others.


    Zhan Yi didn''t know how to answer for a moment. The emperor was lustful, and no one in the court knew it.


    Mrs. Zhan was silent for a while. As a woman, she can understand this very well. When the emperor was on patrol, he heard that he had robbed several beauties from the people along the way, and they all died of various diseases not long after entering the palace.


    "In terms of fault, it''s not her fault, it''s the fault of the person who robbed her. If it''s said that he is collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country, he secretly hid a woman from Xilu. How can he let go of the relationship?" Ye Qianning has a feeling that if he is discovered, he will The manner in which the matter was announced to the world.


    ??The dignified emperor has imprisoned the Xilu royal family for more than ten years. If the people of Xilu know about it, the matter will escalate, and this war will be inevitable.


    Of course the people of Northern Lishi knew who to blame, and of course it was the aloof emperor.


    Even if Emperor Beili found out, he would not dare to blatantly accuse them.


    ¡°Pang Tuan, please don¡¯t mess around.¡± Mrs. Zhan said in shock.


    "I know, I just discussed the matter and thought about the consequences. Grandma, don''t let the favor of the Xilu royal family go to waste. It will be good for us in the future."


    "The Emperor''s search will take a few more days. She can''t stay in the general''s residence." Mrs. Zhan was worried.


    "General Zuo has already searched her. There should be no more searches. Just hide her for two days. By then, where she wants to go will have nothing to do with us." Ye Qianning said.


    Zhan Yi let out a long sigh: "If we drive people out now, they might be confessed to the general''s mansion if they are caught. But girl, this is the only time. That woman is a hot commodity."


    ¡°As soon as the people searching for her from house to house are withdrawn, I will let her go immediately.¡±


    The Prince of Xilun is in Kyoto, so she doesn''t have to worry about having nowhere to go.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhan Yi nodded.


    "I''ve been watching her personally for the past two days." Mrs. Zhan was worried that the Xilu woman had evil intentions. After all, this was the general''s mansion.


    If something happens to her, the General''s Mansion will be involved. "Let her live with her aunt and no one will find out." Ye Qianning just looked at the woman''s makeup. The heavy makeup was very different from when she first met her.


    Even if you stand in front of an acquaintance, you still have to think hard to recognize someone.


    "Then I will go with Huaihua and the others." Mrs. Zhan was not at all reassured.


    Ye Qianning couldn''t resist and nodded: "I asked Yingge to keep an eye on her all the time. Yingyuan is in the yard. If you need anything, call her."


    ¡°Okay, their skills are good, and I feel at ease looking at them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost midnight, Yingyuan, take grandma to rest.¡±


    Yingyuan''s figure landed at the door: "Mrs. Zhan."


    ¡°Pang Tuan, you should rest more, grandma won¡¯t be with you these two days.¡± Mrs. Zhan touched her head.


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous.¡± Ye Qianning raised her hand and pulled down the big hand above her head and squeezed it tightly.


    ??The warmth and fleshy feeling coming from Mrs. Zhan''s palms, and looking at the little girl''s appearance, the tension in her heart has indeed dissipated a lot.


    For this little girl, she felt that it was worth risking her life.


    Yingyuan left with Mrs. Zhan.


    ¡°Little girl, you should go back and rest. Grandpa will take a nap in the living room.¡± Zhan Yi also thought a little more.


    ¡°Grandpa, go to the guest room and sleep.¡±


    ¡°No need, it¡¯s almost dawn, you¡¯ve been busy all night, go back quickly.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： It is safest to kill the person who threatens you

    Chapter 424 It is safest to kill the person who threatens you


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Zhan Yi yawned and waved his hands.


    Ye Qianning walked out of the hall, and it was still drizzling outside.


    ?Standing at the door for a while, his ears twitched slightly, he sighed slightly and walked towards the corridor.


    Turning around the two long corridors, you can see a Xilu woman in lake green clothes and a hidden guard who has changed into Xiangjia''s guard clothes.


    The woman from Xi¡¯an saw her coming and raised her feet to greet her.


    ¡°Little doll¡­¡±


    ¡°Ye Qianning.¡±


    ??The woman from Xilun was stunned for a moment, then started laughing: "Your surname is Ye? Then should I call you Miss Ye or Miss Xiang?"


    ¡°Two days.¡±


    The Xilun woman was stunned again. Two days?


    ¡°It will take at least four or five days to search the entire city of Kyoto.¡± After leaving in two days, she could not go to the inn and had no place to hide.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°If I get caught when I leave the house...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your business.¡±


    The woman from Xilun didn¡¯t expect that a baby could be so stubborn.


    "The deal between me and you was just to evade capture, and it has been reached now. It''s a token." Ye Qianning stretched out her little hand.


    The Xilun woman looked a little pale, pursed her lips, and took off a pendant from her neck.


    ¡°Second Miss, no.¡± The hidden guard was shocked.


    The woman from Xilun handed the pendant to Ye Qianning. The hidden guard wanted to stop it but she stopped her.


    ¡°This is something that symbolizes the identity of the royal family of Xilun.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning took it in his hand, glanced down at it, then put it in his sleeve, and then said coldly: "Your guard makes me very unhappy."


    "you¡­"


    Just as the hidden guard was about to speak, he was turned away by the woman''s eyes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell the lady about this, I can handle it myself.¡±


    "That''s good. It''s so shameful that someone with such determination is qualified to be a hidden guard." Because of this man''s unworthy murderous intent, he almost got involved in the guarding of her house. In her opinion, such a hidden guard is not even worthy of carrying shoes for the guards in their house.


    Yinwei pursed his lips and looked at Ye Qianning with hostile eyes.


    The Xilun woman frowned.


    ?Ye Qianning knocked his eyelids, and when he raised them again, a silver needle came out of his hand, as fast as the wind.


    Before the Xilu woman could react, she felt the hair beside her ears suddenly blowing. When she turned her head, the guard next to her was still staring at the little baby with hostile eyes.


    Then he fell to the ground without any movement.


    Ye Qianning''s sudden attack could be said to have come without any warning, and the other party was not aware of it at all.


    ?Xiyi Yinwei probably never thought that she would suddenly kill him until his death.


    ¡°Rowan, it¡¯s taken care of.¡± Her voice was cold.


    "yes."


    Rowan flew down, carrying the body of the hidden guard with one hand, and disappeared.


    ?The Xilun woman''s eyes were filled with horror. She really didn''t expect that a baby could be so murderous and could kill someone in the blink of an eye.


    "I said I would handle it." Her voice was trembling.


    "It''s safest to kill those who pose a threat." Ye Qianning felt the hostility and was already murderous.


    She is a one-legged tightrope walker and cannot leave any hidden dangers.


    ?Xiyi Yinwei''s murderous intention is enough to show that he always wants to drag her people into the water.


    ?The woman from Xilu was speechless, and at this moment she fully understood how ruthless the baby in front of her was.


    "Remember, there are only two days." Ye Qianning said coldly.


    The Xilun woman nodded stiffly.


    ¡°Yingge, take her down.¡±


    ¡°Please.¡± Yingge fell beside her.


    The woman from Xi''an moved her lips, but never said a word. She turned around and left. She needed to calm down.


    Ye Qianning stared at her back coldly. As a member of the royal family, how could he have such a simple mind.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： Dont believe anyone but yourself

    Chapter 425 I don¡¯t believe anyone but myself


    A figure quietly left behind the corridor.


    ?Ye Qianning turned her head, holding the golden sore medicine tightly in her hand, without any expression on her face.


    After a long time, as if after a mental battle, she threw the golden sore medicine into the space to teach him a lesson.


    It¡¯s dawn.


    ?The city of Kyoto is lifeless and the streets are empty.


    After yesterday''s overnight search, almost no one went out, and every house was closed for fear of getting into trouble.


    ??Early in the morning, the envoys from the Three Kingdoms went to the palace and asked why the city gate was closed. The result given by Emperor Beili was that thieves appeared in the palace and evacuated Concubine Yuan Gui''s bedroom.


    There were very important items inside, and someone saw that the thief was a woman.


    The city gates can only be reopened after the entire city of Kyoto has been searched. Envoys from the Three Kingdoms are also requested not to leave Kyoto at this time.


    It didn¡¯t matter that Nanyuan arrived. Dongsi had not left Kyoto City for the time being. Knowing that the matter had nothing to do with Dongsi, they naturally sat and watched the show.


    ?Xi Lu remained calm, but there were many royal guards around the post station where Xi Lu lived.


    Every move they make is under the surveillance of Emperor Beili.


    After searching for a day, there was no response or any news.


    Emperor Beili''s face was gloomy, staring at the fake secret room key, and he still couldn''t remember when it was changed. It turned out that except for the concubine in the harem, he was the maid serving the emperor.


    ?There are also a few personal eunuchs.


    Di Beili suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Eunuch Li: "Who do you think changed the key secretly?"


    Eunuch Li knelt down in fear: "I don''t know."


    Di Beili¡¯s deep eyes stared at the people on the ground.


    Eunuch Li was trembling all over.


    "Come here, check all the concubines I have visited in the past month, and drag them down for interrogation." Emperor Beili''s calm voice sounded.


    The guard left secretly.


    Eunuch Li was so frightened that he almost came out of his body.


    ¡°Li Quanfu, how many years have you been following me?¡±


    "It''s been eleven years since I returned to...the Emperor." "Eleven years, it''s not a short time." Beili said slowly.


    Eunuch Li¡¯s forehead was dripping with sweat and his face turned pale.


    Di Beili remained silent for a while: "I still trust you."


    ¡°A slave is loyal to the emperor.¡±


    ¡°I really want to see how loyal you are to me.¡±


    ?Eunuch Li was shaking even more violently, knowing in his heart that he could not escape the disaster.


    ¡°Come here, take Eunuch Li down and interrogate him severely.¡±


    When the guards came, Eunuch Li did not resist. He kowtowed to Emperor Beili and was dragged off.


    ??Bei Li Di has deep eyes. He doesn''t trust anyone. The key he carried was stolen, which is enough to show that someone around him has second thoughts. If someone has murderous intentions...


    ?His fingers were clenched tightly, and he would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go.


    "Song An, please be careful when selecting a new group of maids and eunuchs to serve you." Emperor Beili said in a deep voice.


    "yes."


    There was a muffled voice, and people quietly left Wuxi.


    "Your Majesty, Concubine Yuan Gui wishes to see you." The imperial guards came in to report.


    ¡°Xuan.¡±


    Emperor Beili put his fingers on his forehead. After searching for a day, no one had any clues, and the thieves had no clues as to how so many things were taken out of the palace.


    Concubine Yuan Guifei came in a hurry and said, "Greetings to the Emperor."


    ¡°No courtesy.¡± Emperor Beili waved his hand.


    ¡°Have you found any clues, Your Majesty?¡± Concubine Yuan Gui heard the news that the Ministry of War sent people to the palace and rushed over as soon as possible.


    "No."


    ¡°Your Majesty, this matter is very serious. The thieves could vacate the concubine¡¯s palace without knowing the situation. If they want to tamper with the national treasury, the consequences will be disastrous.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： His skills are extraordinary, he is definitely a genius

    Chapter 426: He is a genius with extraordinary skills


    ?? Emperor Beili was not worried, but unfortunately, he had no clue about the thief.


    ??The woman in the dark room was taken away and discovered by a hidden guard. The two parties took action, but the thief who stole it had no clue, as if the thing disappeared on its own.


    "Your Majesty, I have strictly interrogated the people in the palace, but no one entered my palace. I heard that my niece went to look for something that night. I want to find her and ask. I wonder if the emperor can send people to the palace?" Summoned into the palace."


    Emperor Beili thought of the girl in the imperial garden and frowned: "A baby who is full of lies will be fine when she grows up in the future."


    "Your Majesty, I have heard what Eunuch Li said about the matter. It is indeed Xinyou''s fault. I never thought that a person who is usually so gentle could be so rude." Concubine Yuan Gui observed secretly as she spoke, then sighed and said: " That child''s life is miserable. Her parents died at such a young age and she is so sick. How can she survive under her aunt''s family if she doesn''t have some cleverness."


    ?Bei Lishi didn''t want to hear these irrelevant things, so he waved his hands irritably.


    Concubine Yuan Gui pursed her lips when she saw this, and suddenly thought of something: "Your Majesty, I have a senior brother who is good at tracking down thieves. It would be better for me to find him to be responsible for tracking down thieves."


    ¡°I don¡¯t want others to interfere with matters in the palace.¡± Emperor Beili refused without thinking.


    ?The person in the secret room was secretive to begin with. When he brought the person back at the border, he did not expect that he would be a person from the royal family of Xilun.


    After learning his identity, he could not be released, nor could he be killed, so he was imprisoned secretly.


    ??If the trouble becomes known to everyone, the two countries will definitely go to war.


    ??Beili''s current snobbery is not enough to confront Xili.


    "Your Majesty, there is a strange medicine among the stolen items. As long as the person opens it, the aroma of the medicine will be tainted on him. Senior brother has a kind of poisonous insect that is extremely sensitive to that scent. As long as the person who steals the thing We can definitely find it while we are still in Kyoto City. "Concubine Yuan Gui has a treasure hidden in her secret cell, which must be found. The elixir is the master''s hard work.


    ?There is also the Patriarch Order of their Medicine King sect. If someone is interested in getting it, the Medicine King sect will be in danger.


    ??Even if the city of Kyoto is turned upside down, we still have to find it.


    ¡°In this case, let him handle the matter of thieves. I also want to see who has the ability to evacuate a palace in the palace.¡± Emperor Beili had never seen such a bizarre thing. Quietly in Wuxi, with extraordinary skills, he is definitely a genius.


    "Yes, I will send a message to my senior brother in a few minutes. Is it true that the matter in the secret room is..."


    "I will let people handle the matters in the secret room myself. Concubine, just take care of your own affairs." Emperor Beili interrupted coldly.


    Concubine Yuan Guifei''s face stiffened, and she stood up and saluted: "It''s my concubine who has done something wrong, please ask the emperor to punish her."


    "Get up, I don''t mean to blame you. If you have nothing else to do, just stand down."


    ¡°Yes.¡± Concubine Yuan Gui bowed and left.


    Stepping out of the door, his eyes suddenly became sharp. What kind of woman made the emperor so attracted to her?


    ¡ª


    Yi Zhan


    ?The entire city of Kyoto was sealed off and searched, and the inn was no exception.


    Officers and soldiers surrounded the post station on three levels inside and three outside, checking them one by one. Even the people accompanying the envoy were thoroughly checked.


    "Uncle Wang, Beili is treating us as thieves. Is he going too far?" He Lianchen''s cheeks bulged with anger.


    They are also members of the royal family, so they are not inferior to stealing.


    "On other people''s territory, you should keep your temper. They will search theirs, and we will play with ours." Prince Yu was enjoying himself and didn''t care at all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： The Gu familys mess

    Chapter 428 The Gu family¡¯s mess


    ¡°I will tell you to go down now.¡± The shadow guard left, and the internal energy in the room quietly dissipated.


    ?Xi Liuyuan felt that if it was really the general''s mansion, maybe he didn''t need to worry too much.


    ?The little baby is very smart. If she sees someone moving at the banquet, she might be able to guess that it was Xi Yan who moved the hand.


    She did not hand the person over, which shows that her aunt had reached some kind of agreement with her.


    ¡ª


    ?Two days passed in a row, and most of the city of Kyoto had been searched. There was still no news, and the city gates were closed for two days.


    Many people living outside the city did not have time to leave the city gate that day, so they spent the two days under the city gate. The weather has been very bad in the past two days.


    It has been raining continuously and it has not cleared up yet.


    ?Dark clouds are passing over the sky, and there will be another heavy rain tonight.


    ??The people at the gate of the city looked at the horizon with sad faces. The rich could stay in an inn, but the poor had to rely on the eaves of the surrounding houses for shelter. Many people had fallen ill in the past two days, and if they were not treated in time, their lives would be in danger.


    This is true inside the city gate, and it is true outside the city gate.


    For a time, the people complained one after another, and many people rushed to the Yamen.


    The officials were blocked for two days and had no choice but to write a message to the emperor, pleading for the city gates to be opened as soon as possible to restore Kyoto to its former glory.


    General''s Mansion


    The house has been quiet for the past two days.


    Since Xiang Minghou is not here, Prince Helian sent people to greet him. Prince Changyang and his concubine, as well as the prince, also sent people to greet him and take care of him.


    Qianjia sent people to come, but Zhan Yi drove them back.


    ?The Gu family also sent someone to greet her, but Mr. Gu has not shown up yet. Logically speaking, Mr. Gu cares about the little girl the most. Such a big thing happened.


    Just because Gu Shuo sent someone here, something was wrong.


    Ye Qianning was sitting in the pavilion. It was still very cold on the spring rainy day. She raised her hand to gather up her snow-white cloak and poured all the bait into the lotus pond with one hand. The carp in the pond instantly started to flip and splash in the water.


    ??A little honey sucker landed in a corner of the pavilion and chirped with a sweet sound.


    ¡°Is it serious?¡± Ye Qianning looked tense.


    Sucking honey jumped a few times and then landed on the stone table in the hall.


    ¡®I¡¯ve been sleeping for a few days, and I don¡¯t look very good. Doctors are always coming in and out. ¡¯ Honey-sucking nodded her head and pecked around on the table.


    Ye Qianning was a little worried. The Gu family was a large family, but it was also the most chaotic. Gu Shuo was pushed out of the family, and it would not be easy for him to return to the family tree.


    ? ? Mr. Gu is the most fond of Gu Shuo among his grandchildren. Now she and Gu Shuo have blood problems again. The only female child in three generations, Mr. Gu is determined to add Gu Shuo back to the family tree.


    Not only the direct descendants of the Gu family disagreed with it, but also the elder Zhang from Gu''s generation did not agree with it.


    Even before the old man''s family was divided, it was stuck on Gu Shuo''s genealogy. Everyone said something to me, which made Mr. Gu faint from anger.


    ¡°Rowan.¡±


    ¡°The eldest lady.¡±


    "Go and give this bottle of medicine to Mr. Gu, so that he can keep his health." Ye Qianning took out a porcelain bottle and handed it over.


    "Yes, I''ll go back as soon as possible." Rowan took the medicine and left.


    Zhan Chi walked into the pavilion, glanced at the direction Luo Wen left, and sat on a stool: "The water in the Gu family is much deeper than in the previous General''s Mansion, and the prosperity of the heirs is also the cause of the disaster."


    If you are greedy, you will do bad things.


    Ye Qianning didn''t say anything. He raised his eyelids and looked up. He looked good. The young man was in good spirits. It had only been two days since his shoulder was pierced and he seemed fine.


    Zhan Chi noticed Ye Qianning''s eyes falling on his shoulder and was immediately delighted: "Don''t worry, it''s already fine."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： It really hurts the child

    Chapter 429: I really love the child


    Ye Qianning calmly withdrew his gaze.


    "You know, something was really lost in Concubine Yuan Gui''s bedroom, and all the things in the palace were moved away." Zhan Chi didn''t care about her attitude and started gossiping.


    Ye Qianning held a cup and drank tea.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you curious at all?¡±


    ¡°What are you curious about?¡±


    ¡°Who has the power to steal so many things from the palace?¡±


    "It''s not important. What''s important is that she feels sorry for Concubine Yuan Gui." Ye Qianning just wants to let her know that it hurts. What she wants to see most is that Concubine Yuan Gui will be in poverty from now on.


    ¡°I heard from my second sister that Concubine Yuan Gui was very distressed, and even sent people to find his senior brother to track down the culprit.¡±


    ¡°Who is Concubine Yuan Gui¡¯s senior brother?¡± Ye Qianning was a little curious.


    "The son of the head of the Medicine King is also the next head. I heard that he has excellent martial arts and is good at raising voodoo insects. Among the pills stolen by Concubine Yuan Gui, there is a medicine that can attract voodoos." Zhan Chi thought for a while and then added He said: "I don''t know if the thief has left Kyoto. It would be dangerous if he is still in Kyoto."


    Ye Qianning had a complicated look on her face. She had checked all the elixirs, and indeed there were some that the voodoos liked. One of the bottles contained an adult voodoo, and it looked like it had been there for many years.


    Some voodoos will emit some invisible odor when they reach adulthood. Humans cannot smell it, but other voodoos can.


    It is indeed difficult to find the location accurately even if it is thousands of miles away.


    She had opened it, and there was some smell on her body.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Zhan Chi waved his fingers in front of her.


    Ye Qianning came back to her senses and blinked lightly: "How did you know such important news?"


    ¡°My second sister, do you think she really doesn¡¯t care about anything in the palace?¡± Zhan Chi said with a smile.


    "You look like you have nothing to do with the world." "You have to be capable without fighting in the palace. You can''t do it without some means. Our family was originally going to leave Kyoto City. At that time, the emperor appointed the eldest sister as his concubine, which is you. My eldest aunt, something happened at that time, and my second sister entered the palace. Your grandma was afraid that your second aunt would not be able to gain a foothold in the palace without the support of her mother''s family, so she stayed until now." Zhan Chi said about the family affairs. , of course, I also intend to shorten the distance.


    ??Ye Qianning was too lazy to be more precise. The Zhan family also felt sad about the Zhan family. The three generations above the Zhan family were military generals. By Zhan Yi''s generation, several of his brothers died in battle.


    ?The Zhan family does not allow Zhan Yi to enter the officialdom. Although the Zhan family has no official position now, it is full of honors that no one can match.


    The fact that the Zhan family and his wife can stay in Kyoto for their daughter shows that the Zhan family really loves their children, even if they are girls.


    It¡¯s really enviable to have such parents¡­


    After Zhan Chi finished speaking, he silently observed Ye Qianning''s expression. Seeing that she was still speechless, he tentatively said, "Pang Tuan, if you want to live away from Kyoto City, the Zhan family can come with you."


    ¡°No need.¡± Ye Qianning said slowly.


    Hearing this, Zhan Chi knew that the relationship was still not close, and there seemed to be something blocked in his heart.


    ?? In the past two days, he had a lot of questions in his mind that he wanted to ask. The murderous intention that day appeared in his dreams several times. He dreamed that she was being chased and killed.


    I dreamed that she was capable of torture, so she had that murderous aura.


    ?When he woke up from the dream, he didn''t dare to fall asleep. He had never experienced despair and death, so how could such a strong aura appear.


    ¡°Miss Xiang.¡± Xifeng Ying walked into the pavilion.


    ?Ye Qianning looked at the woman in Xilun: "Yingge will take you out of the house."


    "The noise outside has not diminished at all, and there are so many troops searching. If I go out, I will fall into a trap." Xifeng Ying sat next to her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： We can raise troops to destroy Beili

    Chapter 430: You can raise troops to destroy Beili


    ¡°Our deal only ends here.¡± What happened after that had nothing to do with her.


    ¡°Miss Xiang, why don¡¯t we make another deal?¡±


    Ye Qianning said nothing, she was so dissatisfied.


    "You can''t protect yourself, so what kind of deal can you make?" He didn''t see what she could use as a bargaining chip.


    Hide she has taken a great risk in the past two days.


    ¡°I am Xifeng Ying, the eldest princess of the Xilun Emperor, with the title Anping.¡± Xifeng Ying confessed her identity.


    Zhan Chi was very surprised. He had heard about Princess Anping of Xilu. After she disappeared that year, Xilu spent a lot of money to search for her, and even rewarded the finder with a title.


    ?There were many people looking for him, but they found nothing. After four or five years, things became quieter, and there were fewer people looking for him in the world.


    Only the royal family of Xilun has been looking around, but unexpectedly she was imprisoned by the emperor.


    ?If this matter is not handled well, the two countries will inevitably go to war when Princess Anping returns to Xilun.


    Ye Qianning looked calm: "So?"


    I know it is the royal family, but it does not matter who is the royal family, what is important is the favor.


    ¡°Save me and you won¡¯t suffer any loss.¡± Xifeng Ying said.


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Ye Qianning laughed.


    "You kid..." Xifeng Ying frowned. Although the cold voice contained no emotion, it made her feel extremely ironic.


    "You should say that meeting me is a blessing that you have cultivated for hundreds of lives. Maybe I will accept it when I am happy." Ye Qianning chuckled again.


    ¡°¡­¡± ????For the first time, Xifeng Ying found it so difficult to deal with children. The child in front of her was more thoughtful than an adult.


    "The Prince of Xilun is in Kyoto City. You are the eldest princess of Xilun. When you go out, you only need to go directly to the inn. I don''t believe Beili can catch you in public?" Ye Qianning didn''t know what they were worried about.


    ??If the person was not rescued in the secret room, it would make sense for Xilu not to move. If the person was rescued, she could go directly to the inn and resume her status as the eldest princess of Xilu.


    Considering the friendship between the two countries, could Emperor Beili blatantly kill the royal family of Xilun?


    "Little baby, you don''t know your emperor very well. He is the most insidious and cunning person I have ever seen. He knew that I was the eldest princess of Xilun and still imprisoned me for many years. At this moment, he should regret not killing me. If he went The inn will prevent them from leaving the capital of Beili." Xifeng Ying trembled all over when she thought of Emperor Beili''s madness.


    "Beili should not be able to fight against Xilun at the moment. Xilun knows that you are in Beili, so he can raise troops to destroy Beili." Ye Qianning said very calmly.


    Zhan Chi was shocked and his eyes widened: "Girl, you can''t say this casually."


    Ye Qianning didn''t even move his eyelids.


    Zhan Chi looked around intently and felt a little relieved when he saw no one was around.


    ¡°You are the daughter of General Beili...¡± Xifeng Ying was also surprised.


    ¡°What are you hesitating about?¡± She asked rhetorically without answering.


    Xifeng Ying stared at the little baby, she wanted to see something from her face, but unfortunately her face was too fat, her eyes looked a little hazy, and there was no expression on her face.


    ?The voice is flat, and the face is so fat that it is expressionless. Even a tall person would probably not be able to tell anything from this baby face.


    ?It turns out that being fat has such great hidden advantages.


    After staring for a long time, she looked away: "Although Beili is not as powerful as Xilin, it is still the second largest country among the four countries. War does not happen overnight. It can take at least a few years or more than ten years. War breaks out. There will be countless casualties among the people of the two countries, and I cannot allow tens of thousands of people to bear the price because of one person¡¯s hatred.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： Pay attention to your words when speaking

    Chapter 432: Pay attention to your words when speaking


    ??If Xifeng Ying really left without saying anything, then this person is not worth helping.


    She is indeed an admirable woman for being able to do this for the people.


    "Miss, Qian Shangshu is here." The maid came to report.


    ¡°What is he here to do?¡± Ye Qianning frowned.


    ¡°Qian Shangshu brought a lot of books, presumably because he was afraid that the eldest lady would fall behind in her studies.¡± The little maid is a smart person.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianning''s frown deepened: "If you come back, just say I''m sick and ask him to come back another day."


    "yes¡­"


    ¡°Are you so afraid of studying?¡± came a faint voice.


    Qian Fanji was dressed in white, holding an oil-paper umbrella in her hand as she walked over.


    ??The maid turned around, saluted, and silently retreated.


    "Tch, I''m sick." Zhan Chi rolled his eyes. He was wearing so white even on a rainy day.


    Ye Qianning rarely agreed. Her eyes fell on his white boots, and the hems of the boots were not stained with mud at all.


    It has been raining for several days in Kyoto City, and there is a lot of water on the roads. He has come all the way, so it is so clean? It¡¯s a bit outrageous!


    ??Qian Fanji walked into the pavilion, put down his umbrella, turned around and saw the little girl staring at his shoes, as if he knew the doubts in her heart, smiled faintly and said: "Internal strength."


    ?Ye Qianning never understood what internal strength was. She was learning ancient martial arts to kill people, using fallen leaves to kill people, but she had no internal strength.


    "You still need your internal strength to travel? You have a serious illness." Zhan Chi looked at him and felt uncomfortable.


    Qian Fanji was too lazy to pay attention to him and looked at Ye Qianning: "Do you want to learn?"


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look very strong.¡± It¡¯s a bit fancy for her.


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Pfft hahaha.¡± Zhan Chi laughed: ¡°You guys are not easy on my daughter.¡±


    Qian Fanji said calmly: "Young master, it''s better to speak less for a second."


    "Why." "Because... I am afraid that you will make a fool of yourself."


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Zhan Chi slapped the table.


    ¡°You still owe me a danzhihua.¡±


    Zhan Chi''s face turned red and white, and then he became angry. He snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    Ye Qianning became interested: "What is Danzhihua?"


    "that is¡­"


    "It''s just a tattered flower. There''s nothing to ask. My daughter, daddy tells you, don''t learn from him. This person is full of evil." Zhan Chi sat down next to her and wanted to reach out to meet Ye Qianning. The sight that came was frozen and turned away again.


    "I have a name. My father is Xiang Minghou. Please be careful what you say in the future. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning against you." Ye Qianning said coldly.


    You can open a dyeing workshop with a few pigments.


    ??If it weren¡¯t for Master Zhan and Mrs. Zhan¡¯s sake, she would have kicked him out long ago.


    Zhan Chi touched his nose and his thoughts suddenly came to his head.


    He was too anxious and had to take his time...


    Qian Fanjie''s pale eyes also moved slightly, her fingers in her sleeves tightened a little, and she said slowly: "I will stay in the General''s Mansion these days."


    "There has been a lot of noise outside recently, and no strangers are left at home. Qian Shangshu should go back early." Is it possible to live in the house? Is the General''s Mansion an inn?


    ¡°Leave no strangers.¡±


    Zhan Chi had just been scolded before, and upon hearing these words, he became energetic again.


    ?Ye Qianning was speechless. As for the shamelessness of scoundrels, no one could compare to him.


    ¡°Dean Chen was stopped at the East Gate and cannot enter the city for the time being. He specially wrote a letter asking me to take care of him. How could I live up to the dean¡¯s instructions?¡± Qian Fan¡¯s expression remained unchanged.


    "Why didn''t Master send the letter to me directly?" Ye Qianning didn''t receive a letter from Master for two days. The letter he asked Xiao Zhanmi to send was not replied to, and even Xiao Zhanmi didn''t come back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： Qianjia’s Darknet

    Chapter 433 Qianjia¡¯s Dark Web


    She felt something was wrong. The little honey sucker she sent to investigate yesterday hadn''t come back yet. There was nothing going on in the general''s mansion. She was afraid that her master would be anxious after hearing the news in the city.


    "No news can come in from Kyoto City now. Dean Chen passed the news in through Qianjia''s dark network." Qian Fan said silently.


    ¡°Qianjia¡¯s dark web, underground passage?¡±


    ¡°So be it.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning couldn''t help but take a second look. No wonder the Qianjia family was so well-informed. Whether in court or privately, he had the tail of many officials.


    Could it be that thousands of them dug underground tunnels throughout the entire city of Kyoto?


    Hehe, even though he said it in a vague way, you can still imagine how powerful the Qianjia''s secret methods are. It''s no wonder that as a minister and his family is suspected of collaborating with the enemy and treason, no one dares to offend him.


    "Currently, there are high-level royal hidden guards operating in Kyoto City. Let your guards be more at ease. The high-level guards will kill or injure them. Even if they are accidentally injured, they are not guilty." Qianfan said quietly.


    Ye Qianning nodded: "There''s nothing going on in the General''s Mansion, so there''s no need to trouble Lord Shangshu."


    "Since I promised the dean to take care of you, how can I be rude? I will stay in your house until the sealing of Kyoto is lifted, so that I can teach you how to calligraphy."


    "You want to live in the house? No, absolutely not." Zhan Chi exploded first.


    Qian Fanji said calmly: "Young Master Zhan, this is the Xiang family, not your family. You have to think ahead of your words."


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhan Chi reacted suddenly.


    He subconsciously regarded the place where his daughter was as his own home...


    Qian Fanji coldly looked away. It was not his turn to speak at the General''s Mansion.


    "You can stay here if you want, just practice calligraphy." Ye Qianning stood up, knowing that she couldn''t argue with him, so she didn''t bother to waste her words.


    As long as you don''t step into her Yuehua Villa, you can live there as long as you like.


    ¡°You have fallen behind a lot in your studies at the Academy.¡±


    Ye Qianning looked back: "I didn''t go to Loushan to study."


    "Um?"


    There was a hint of doubt in Qian Fanji''s faint eyes. Zhan Chi is also very curious.


    ¡°Fun.¡±


    Ye Qianning dropped the two words, turned around and walked out of the pavilion.


    The drizzle was a little dense, and it felt a little cold on my face.


    The spring rain seems to have gathered in these few days, making people feel gloomy and not in a good mood.


    After returning to Yuehua Xiaozhu, Xiao Mi, who was sent out yesterday and early this morning to inquire about information, also returned.


    Three birds landed on the window, and Ye Qianning was seen flapping her wings and flying to the table in the room. One of them seemed to be injured, and its calf seemed to be broken and drooping.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Qianning took the injured honeysucker in his hand and looked at the injury on its leg.


    ¡®The whole city was full of people with good kung fu, and they would always fight. The birds in the surrounding area were affected by the impact of their breath, and many died. ¡¯


    ¡®The person my little master sent out to deliver the message probably bumped into a good human being and didn¡¯t come back. ¡¯


    Ye Qianning felt guilty: "I have caused trouble for you. You will stay in the lair for the past few days, and there is no need to inquire about the news for the time being."


    ¡®It¡¯s okay, the clan leader told me that it is our honor to be able to help the little master. ¡¯


    ¡®Yes, yes, we all like the little master. ¡¯


    ¡®Like¡­like¡­¡¯


    ?The little honey was jumping around, pecking her head on the table, and the painful honey''s legs that were grabbed by Ye Qianning were shaking, and she still didn''t forget to comply.


    Ye Qianning took out the medicine and gauze and bandaged it. Fortunately, it was not completely broken. It can grow back after a while: "Okay, you can rest during this period."


    ''kindness? Little master, don¡¯t you need us anymore? ¡¯ The little honey sucker stared at her in surprise and panic.


    I asked for leave yesterday and will update chapters 8 to 10 today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： At worst, Ill give her a break for you

    Chapter 435 The worst case scenario is that I¡¯ll give her a blackmail for you.


    "Yeah." Qian Fanji nodded, as if he saw her concerns and said, "Don''t worry, the royal guards will not find out about the general''s residence."


    ¡°How did you know.¡±


    ¡°Xifeng Ying was being chased, and it was my people who helped them stop her. Later, when they saw her entering the general¡¯s mansion, they never left again, so I guessed that you helped her.¡± Qian Fanji said.


    "Help?" Ye Qianning raised her eyebrows: "How can you be sure that I am not killing, but helping?"


    Qian Fanji smiled faintly when he heard this: "You are so smart and you know what is more beneficial to you."


    ¡°Say it as if you know me well.¡±


    Qian Fan sighed and said with a smile: "As for this... I have to say that you and I are very similar in some ways."


    Ye Qianning pouted, he was talking about her relationship with Qianjia in a roundabout way.


    ¡°Did you reveal the news about Xifeng Ying to Xilan?¡±


    Qian Fanji shook his head: "No."


    ¡°Then how do you know that Xilun will rescue people on that day?¡±


    ¡°Darknet.¡±


    ¡°We can find out all this kind of thing. It¡¯s such a big network.¡± Ye Qianning hasn¡¯t found any information yet, but he knows everything about it and has become a little interested in the darknet he mentioned.


    "I hope you can give me the Xifeng Ying." Qian Fanji said bluntly.


    ¡°Why.¡±


    "This matter is more dangerous than you think. You have never seen the hidden guards around Emperor Beili. They are very difficult to deal with and are very vigilant. They will notice it if they are not careful. You don''t want the General''s Mansion to get caught up in it. Right." Qian Fan said silently.


    "What do you want? Wait until she leaves the general''s mansion. Now, I can''t leave her to you for the time being."


    ?Ye Qianning knew how powerful the hidden guards around Emperor Beili were, but no matter how powerful they were, they were not here to fight.


    She is very confident in her hidden skills.


    ?Handing the person over now, wouldn¡¯t all my aunt¡¯s money be wasted?


    Qian Fanji saw that confidence in his eyes, and was not persistent when he heard the words. He was a little curious: "What deal did you make with Xifeng Ying." Ye Qianning glanced lightly: "Man perishes for money, and birds perish for food."


    ¡­¡±


    Qian Fanji, who was very self-controlled, was no longer calm at this time.


    ¡°Are you short of money?¡± He frowned.


    I really didn¡¯t expect that she would take such a big risk because of money.


    Ye Qianning shrugged: "I do it for money, why do you?"


    ¡°Engagement contract.¡±


    "I heard that the eldest princess of Xilun is as beautiful as a flower, and she is also the most talented woman in Xilun. She is only eighteen years old, and she is very young. What are you dissatisfied with?" Ye Qianning became a little more interested.


    ¡°You want me to get married?¡±


    Ye Qianning was stunned for a moment, then said, "Whether you get married or not seems to have nothing to do with me."


    ¡°You are my daughter, how can my marriage have nothing to do with you.¡±


    "If the blood relationship is a bit complicated, it does not rule out the possibility of confusion. I do not want to recognize you. Please Qian Shangshu not to involve me in anything."


    ?It is obvious that he does not want to marry, so he insists on making a fuss about others.


    ¡°Apart from this relationship, this engagement also has something to do with you.¡± Qian Fan said quietly.


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning didn''t refute this time. She wrinkled her face and muttered after a while: "At worst, I''ll knock her off for you."


    He agreed to the engagement with Xi Lu mostly because of her.


    It¡¯s a personal relationship...!


    ??Qian Fanji saw her looking like this for the first time and sneered. He seemed to be in a good mood and responded in a low voice: "Okay."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： The valuable people in the mansion were moved to the generals mansion.

    Chapter 436: The valuable people in the mansion moved to the general¡¯s mansion


    ?Ye Qianning rolled her eyes at him several times. People like Qian Fanji were the hardest to get along with, and they could be tricked into him if they were not careful.


    ???Tsk, if it was understandable that Dad and Zhan Chi fell into a trap in Nanyuan, how could Gu Shuo fall into the same trap as Qianfan Jihu?


    ¡°If you need money, come to me. From now on, don¡¯t make deals with people for money.¡± Qian Fanji¡¯s smile fell and she said seriously.


    ?Ye Qianning didn''t say anything. He let out a cold voice and jumped off the chair.


    Qian Fanji also stood up: "The royal guards will be here soon, people, please remember to hide them."


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem for you to worry about.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning walked out of the door and quickly walked out of Yuehua Xiaozhu.


    A trace of loneliness flashed across Qian Fan¡¯s calm face.


    He is still not good at getting along with this child. He always wants to close the distance, but she always pushes him away.


    It is your own fault, who can you blame?


    ¡°Yunfeng.¡± He called lightly.


    ¡°Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Go and move the valuables in the mansion to the general¡¯s mansion.¡±


    "¡­yes."


    ?Yunfeng¡¯s mouth twitched a few times.


    Qian Fanji looked up and saw that it was already past noon. Although the little girl was very smart, the Royal Hidden Guard was extremely difficult to deal with, so he should prepare.


    To avoid any mistakes.


    ??Ye Qianning left the yard and went directly to her aunt''s yard. Although the hidden guards were tracking down Xifeng Ying, the aunts could not avoid being interrogated and recorded.


    The aunts do not leave the house all the year round and rarely appear in Kyoto. They must not want to expose too much, so they have to prepare a set of words in advance.


    ¡°The royal hidden guards are leading a search?¡± Xifeng Ying was a little panicked when she heard the news.


    "And Eunuch Li, these are the people who have seen you. You''d better think about whether there are any characteristics on your body that they or Emperor Beili know about you." The face can be changed, but the marks on the body must also be changed.


    ¡°Characteristics?¡±


    "For example, a birthmark." Xifeng Ying suddenly thought of it: "I have an injury on my shoulder, which was caused by Emperor Beili. There is a deep scar, and there is a birthmark behind my ear."


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    Xifeng Ying thought for a while and shook her head: "They will also check for birthmarks?"


    ¡°Why do you think the emperor asked his father-in-law to accompany him?¡±


    Traces under clothes are often the easiest to ignore. Eunuch Li is likely to check if he encounters anyone who looks suspiciously similar to Xifeng Ying.


    She had to hide more than just her face, just in case.


    Xifeng Ying pursed her lips, Emperor Beili¡¯s mind was really cunning.


    ¡°Please.¡±


    ¡°What to do?¡± Xifeng Ying looked.


    ¡°Of course you have to change your face.¡±


    Ye Qianning walked to the dressing table and picked up the rouge. She stretched out her little hand and put it on the tip of her nose to smell it. The smell was fresh and powdery.


    If you want to change a person, you have to modify his or her physical appearance.


    ¡°You can disguise yourself?¡± Xifeng Ying was a little surprised.


    ¡°So be it.¡±


    ?Modern makeup looks are similar to changing your hair.


    ?Beili woman¡¯s makeup is mainly light, so her makeup that is too heavy will arouse some suspicion. Since she has to be light and look different at the same time, it is a bit of a challenge.


    Xifeng Ying sat down and watched from the bronze mirror as the villain stood up on the chair. She stared at her face seriously, as if considering where to start.


    ?There are too many doubts in my heart. I have learned so many skills. At what age did you start learning?


    ¡ª


    ??Darkness fell slightly, the lights were lit, and the silence was broken by a rapid knock on the door of the General''s Mansion.


    ?The housekeeper opened the door and was greeted by a group of guards in black attire and officers and soldiers. They were accompanied by two father-in-laws, one of whom the housekeeper recognized as Eunuch Li.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： Zhan Yis heart was clenching.

    Chapter 437 Zhan Yi is heartbroken


    "Master Guan, we didn''t search it two days ago, why do we need to search again?" The housekeeper said and pushed the door to the widest opening: "Master Guan, you come in first, I will report to my lady right away."


    ??Black-clad guards rushed in with officers and soldiers.


    ??The housekeeper ran towards the hall at a trot, thinking in his heart that it was really scary. Seeing the officers, soldiers and father-in-law behind him also following him, he did not dare to stop him.


    "Slay the master, kill the master." The butler ran straight into the hall, and was so flustered that he tripped over the threshold.


    Zhan Yi was reading a book in the living room. When he heard the shout, he looked up and saw the housekeeper somersaulting in...


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this?¡±


    As soon as he stood up, he saw the hidden guards from behind rushing into the hall with officers and soldiers.


    The housekeeper got up from the ground regardless of the pain: "The official is here to search again."


    Zhan Yi''s eyelids twitched and he looked at the guards who walked in. He knew very clearly that those guards in black and gold-trimmed attire were the hidden guards around the emperor.


    However, before he could react from the shock, he saw two father-in-laws walking in.


    ¡°Behead the master.¡± Eunuch Li saluted.


    ¡°This... Eunuch Li is also here to search for people?¡± Zhan Yi was even more shocked.


    ??The emperor sent out the hidden guards and the father-in-law to look for the person. It would be terrible if the woman in the backyard was discovered.


    "Yes, there were many clues in the city-wide search in the past two days. The identity of the thief has been confirmed and he is from the harem, so the emperor asked someone who has seen his face to follow the officers and soldiers in the search." Eunuch Li said.


    "Eunuch Li, have you seen the thief?" Zhan Yi felt his heart twitch.


    ¡°Everyone in the harem has seen it.¡±


    Zhan Yi quietly held the hands in his sleeves, sweat overflowing from his palms.


    ¡°Call out all the female relatives in the house.¡± The hidden guard¡¯s voice was cold and dull.


    "This..." Zhan Yi hesitated slightly and looked at the housekeeper: "Go and call everyone to the front hall."


    ¡°Yes.¡± The butler hurriedly exited the door.


    ??The hidden guard glanced at the officers and soldiers, and the officers and soldiers dispersed in four groups, east, west, left and right.


    "Why are you trespassing?" Zhan Yi was already worried. Seeing that the officers and soldiers dispersed to search without saying hello, he was immediately unhappy. The hidden guard didn''t even look at him. Several hidden guards following him flew away and disappeared.


    "you¡­"


    "Master Zhan, please don''t be angry first. Searching all the mansions was ordered by the emperor. This matter is very serious and cannot be avoided in any mansion." Eunuch Li persuaded.


    "Very serious? How serious?" Zhan Yi asked in a low voice.


    "The emperor is very angry. If anyone dares to hide, the consequences will be tragic."


    Zhan Yi''s heart skipped a beat. The search was sudden and he had no chance to prepare. If he was recognized¡ª


    ?The more he thought about it, the more restless he became, and he did not dare to show it on the surface.


    The people in the mansion were gradually brought to the front yard, and the maids and servants were divided into two groups.


    ¡°Eunuch Li, he also followed the officers and soldiers to search for people.¡± Qian Fan came quietly.


    Eunuch Li saluted: "Qian Shangshu."


    ¡°Have they not been found yet?¡±


    ifier


    ¡°The city of Kyoto is neither big nor small. Eunuch Li is very busy.¡±


    "It''s all for royal errands. I dare not claim to be busy. Why would Qian Shangshu be in the general''s mansion?" Eunuch Li asked with a smile.


    ¡°Before dean Chen returned to Loushan, he specially asked this minister to teach Miss Xiang his homework.¡±


    Hearing this, Eunuch Li couldn''t help but sigh: "Miss Xiang is so lucky."


    While talking, noisy sounds sounded.


    ?Mrs. Zhan walked in front with Ye Qianning, and Zhan Chi walked on the left.


    ??The housekeeper from the rear took his aunt and maid from the backyard, followed closely by the officers and soldiers, and the group walked into the front yard.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： Doesnt even look unfamiliar

    Chapter 438 Doesn¡¯t even look unfamiliar


    Eunuch Li saw a group of women coming from Wuyangyang. He was a little surprised when he saw all the aunts. General Xiang''s concubines were all more beautiful than the last.


    Zhan Yi saw the crowd coming, and subconsciously looked for Xifeng Ying among his aunts. However, after looking around, it seemed that... there was none!


    Qian Fanjie swept past lightly, and also saw the figure of Xifeng Ying.


    ?The person must have not left the house, and it is impossible to hide, so Xifeng Ying is hiding among this group of people.


    ?He glanced around a few times and found nothing out of the ordinary. It had to be said that it was hidden very deep.


    ¡°We just searched two days ago, why are we searching again?¡± Mrs. Zhan pulled Ye Qianning to stand next to Zhan Yi.


    "Who knows, let them search if you want." Zhan Yi sighed and said calmly on the surface, but in his heart he was like an ant on a hot pot.


    Mrs. Zhan sighed.


    ¡°Eunuch Li.¡± Ye Qianning was also familiar with him and raised his head and said with a smile.


    Eunuch Li lowered his head and said with a smile: "Miss Xiang."


    ¡°Did father-in-law also come to look for the thief?¡±


    "yes."


    "My father-in-law is much more friendly than the last time I came to the house. I will take you wherever your father-in-law wants to search. I am the most familiar with the General''s Mansion. I can even find an ant hiding for you." Ye Qianning volunteered.


    ¡°Haha, okay, then I¡¯ll give it to Miss Xiang.¡±


    "No trouble, no trouble. Catching the thief will be a great achievement, and maybe the emperor will reward you."


    Eunuch Li smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Everyone is here.¡± Zhan Yi said towards Eunuch Li.


    Eunuch Li responded and walked towards a group of aunts.


    Ye Qianning raised her feet and followed him. The hidden guard also looked in that direction, his sharp eyes scanning everyone one by one.


    ¡°Are these my aunts?¡± Eunuch Li lowered his head and asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Qianning nodded.


    ¡°There are so many aunts, do you recognize them all, Miss Xiang?¡±


    "Of course. Each of my nine aunts is very kind to me. Eunuch Li, come here. This is my second aunt Baixiang, who makes the most delicious eggplants. This is my third aunt Bai Ling, who makes the best roast chicken. It''s delicious..." Ye Qianning pulled Eunuch Li to introduce them one by one.


    ?Eunuch Li would look up and down every time he walked in front of an aunt.


    Zhan Yi also looked at it, nine aunts?


    Hang Minghou didn¡¯t have eight aunts, so when did she get one more?


    ?Just for a moment, his mind turned around and he looked at the aunts. Although he was not familiar with them, he had seen all eight of them, and the one who stood out the most was probably¡ª


    Zhan Yi looked around to find the most unfamiliar aunt. He glanced around and wondered, she didn''t even look unfamiliar.


    It seems that he has seen them all, but he clearly remembers the eight aunts¡ª!


    ?Which step did your eyes fail to follow?


    Qian Fanji¡¯s eyes were venomous, but after looking carefully many times, he could barely discern the clues. Even if Emperor Beili stood here, he might not recognize it.


    No wonder she is full of confidence, it doesn¡¯t look like she is simply disguised.


    ¡°This is my tenth aunt, Jasmine. She doesn¡¯t seem to know anything. The other aunts always laugh at her for being stupid.¡± Ye Qianning covered her mouth and smiled after the introduction.


    When the tenth aunt named ¡®Jasmine¡¯ heard these words, she shook her head in dissatisfaction and sighed, and gestured towards her with her little hand.


    Ye Qianning stuck out his tongue at her and made a face: "I just don''t know how to do anything."


    "You...I...didn''t I make you cakes with peach blossoms a few days ago? Why can''t you do anything anymore?" Jasmine complained in a low voice.


    "The peach blossom cake was made with the help of Fourth Aunt." Ye Qianning pouted at her, and then pounced on Peony in a flattering manner: "The peach blossom cake made by Fourth Aunt is the most delicious."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： Not done by human beings

    Chapter 441 Not done by human beings


    ??This is the first time Concubine Yuan Gui has heard of raising voodoo insects for many years.


    Even if the Gu insects from their Medicine King family die, their aura will remain for about half a year.


    ¡°Under what circumstances would a voodoo suddenly lose its senses?¡± Emperor Beili didn¡¯t know much about voodoo.


    "No matter how sealed the place is, other Gu insects can sense it, especially the Gu insects of the same bloodline. Even if a Gu insect of the same bloodline is buried a hundred meters underground, other Gu insects can accurately find it. "The feeling between the Gu insects suddenly disappeared, and I was also surprised." Yuan Yintang said with complicated eyes, "It disappeared suddenly, unless..."


    ¡°Unless what?¡±


    ¡°The poisonous insects suddenly disappeared from this world.¡±


    This is the only possibility.


    Di Beili''s heart sank, and he repeated in a low voice: "Disappear from this world?"


    The theory of ghosts and gods seems to be well-founded. Who else can evacuate Concubine Yuan Gui¡¯s palace when the senior hidden guards cannot do it?


    Is it possible that Xilun invited the gods here?


    ¡°Senior brother, could it be that the Gu insect was affected by something and caused an error in its sensing?¡± Concubine Yuan Gui asked.


    "When I arrived in Sifang Town, the sense of the Gu insect disappeared, but at that time I could still find the breath of the Gu insect on the human body. When I entered Kyoto City, the breath suddenly stopped. I walked around the city a few times. There is no movement at all, there may be something unmanned in Kyoto City," Yuan Yintang said.


    Concubine Yuan Gui was speechless and stunned. Could it be that there was really something unclean?


    Emperor Beili had a complex look on his face. Things that were not made by human beings were ghosts. Suddenly he thought of the Pearl from the East China Sea that entered the palace in the west.


    ??The rumors about the items from the East China Sea are very bizarre. Xilun gave the world''s treasures to Beili for no reason. Could it be that there is something weird hidden in the long pearl.


    ¡°Come, go to Wanbao Temple to invite Abbot Miu Yuan into the palace.¡±


    "yes."


    "Your Majesty, I will continue to visit every corner of Kyoto City. I have been raising voodoo for many years. As long as the stolen voodoo has a slight movement, I will be able to detect it." Yuan Yintang was not very caring at first. Since the voodoo sense disappeared, He became interested.


    "As long as you can find out, I will reward you heavily." Emperor Beili also wanted to see if there was really a ghost.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yuan Yintang saluted. ¡°Senior brother, please be careful.¡±


    Yuan Yintang nodded and retreated.


    Di Beili was no longer sleepy, and Xifeng Ying suddenly disappeared without a trace, just like the breath of a poisonous insect.


    He is now very sure that Xifeng Ying and the theft were committed by the same person.


    ??Talks about ghosts, ghosts and immortals have never stopped. Donghai, Penglai and immortals are not groundless.


    Concubine Yuan Guifei secretly observed the palace, which was extremely cold.


    ?The cold wind blew in from the window, the bedside fluttered slightly, and the bead curtain made a green sound, which made her feel a bit chilly.


    ??When Abbot Miu Yuan enters the palace, he must perform a ritual ceremony in the palace to remove the gloomy atmosphere.


    ¡ª


    ?The wind is light and the clouds are light, and the willows are red and green in spring.


    The peach blossoms and leaves fell in confusion, and ten days passed in the blink of an eye.


    ??The city gates of Kyoto are still closed, and there are many officers and soldiers searching. Wave after wave, but there is still no news about the so-called thief.


    ?The city gate has been sealed for nearly half a month. It stands to reason that the city of Kyoto has been searched over and over. If the thief was not caught, it is obvious that the thief is not in Kyoto at all.


    ?Maybe he left the city very early, half a month is long enough, and the people complained about the delay in coming to the city gate.


    ??Moreover, the people who were shut in and outside the city gate began to shout at the city gate.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： Its all the little things that money can settle

    Chapter 443: All the things that money can settle are trivial matters


    ¡°The deposit was lost by three thousand taels.¡± Luo Wen looked distressed.


    "It''s okay." Ye Qianning put down the pen and stood up, walking behind the screen. When he came out again, he had a big red box in his hand: "Keep this money for yourselves. From now on, as long as you can use money to settle things, You don¡¯t have to report anything to me.¡±


    She missed so many seedlings because of money, it was her negligence.


    Luo Xuan took it over and almost stared out of his eyes when he opened it: "Eldest...eldest lady, this..."


    A lot of money¡­


    A banknote costs 10,000 taels... How much does it cost for such a big box?


    Ye Qianning couldn''t help laughing when he saw this: "Those who don''t know would think how poor our general''s mansion is."


    "This...so much, the eldest lady, give it to me?" Luo Xuan always felt that the general''s mansion was not that rich, and now the eldest lady has hundreds of thousands at his disposal. Is it all his illusion that he was poor before?


    "Um."


    ?Through the black market, Ye Qianning suddenly realized that money is all about this.


    Luo Xuan''s heart was pounding, and the hand holding the box was shaking: "Miss, you won''t need so much, you can keep it for yourself."


    "Take it as long as you are told. It''s not just you, Luo Wen, Yingyuan and the others will do the same in the future. What money can do is small things, understandable." Ye Qianning decided to change their attitude. values.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Xuan responded.


    ¡°Okay, now tell me what¡¯s going on with the kids on the black market.¡±


    "There was a generation in the north that suffered from natural disasters for three years and had no food. Many families chose to sell their children in exchange for food rations. Human traffickers also noticed this and bought many children from that area. The sales on the black market were several times higher than on the market. "


    ¡°Who are the people buying and selling these children?¡±


    "Many of them are for entertainment. If you are lucky, you can be a servant and read with you. If you are unlucky, you may be used as a target for the rich family''s archery practice." Luo Xuandao.


    "Don''t the government care about people''s lives?"


    ?Ye Qianning had heard about people being used as targets in barbarian lands, but he didn''t expect that such a bad habit existed among the powerful people in Beili.


    ¡°Those who buy from the black market are subject to death contracts, and the government has no control over them.¡±


    Ye Qianning frowned slightly. She felt that she was cruel enough, but she didn''t expect that compared with the people here, she was not perverted enough.


    ¡°Do you know who bought those children?¡±


    "He is a well-known wealthy businessman in Zhangcheng area. He owns two gold mines at home. The boy he buys will probably be sent to the mine, and the girl -" Luo Xuan hesitated at this point.


    "how?"


    "Anyway, I will learn some talents and stuff." Luo Xuan didn''t dare to say something that shouldn''t be said in front of the eldest lady. After all, the eldest lady was still too young to know those dirty things.


    "Let someone check it out and find out how sinful it is to buy and sell children. There should be children in their families." Ye Qianning could guess something from Luo Xuan''s expression.


    There is no ban on the sale of children in the four countries, so there are many human traffickers secretly reselling children.


    Especially in places hit by natural disasters, chaos can be imagined.


    "yes."


    "Those more than a hundred children, find a way to buy them from them. If those children don''t want to go with you, give them some money to make a living on their own. If they want to go with you, let Du Ying teach them martial arts. some knowledge.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my subordinates, go this way.¡±


    Luo Xuan left.


    ?Ye Qianning was thinking about the sale of children. If the country could ban the sale of children, it might be easier.


    It was just not easy to do in the pedantic ancient times.


    The king of a country would not bother with these things, so it would be difficult for the emperor to prohibit them by imperial edict.


    ??If there are people who can take in and teach, it will be a big scale in the future.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Qian Fanji walked in.


    ?Ye Qianning put her small hands on her head and ignored him. More than 130 children were rescued, and there were many more such children in unknown places.


    The human heart is sometimes more terrifying than the devil. Its sinful, ugly and greedy desires make people unable to look straight at it. The most incomprehensible thing in the world is the human heart.


    "I just saw Luo Xuan coming back. Is there any trouble?" Qian Fanji saw her frowning and couldn''t help but raise her hand to smooth her eyebrows.


    Ye Qianning noticed his intention, tilted her head back, and frowned deeper: "I don''t like to be touched."


    Qian Fanji''s hand froze and she took it back, her eyes falling on the rice paper in front of her.


    At a glance, I saw the signature on the letter - your lovely daughter, Ye Qianning.


    It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t know how to act coquettishly, but she only acts coquettishly towards Marquis Xiang Ming, and a sour taste in her heart rushes straight to her forehead.


    "By calculation, Xiang Minghou should be almost in the south." There was a bit of sourness in the indifferent voice.


    Ye Qianning hummed, folded the rice paper and put it into the envelope.


    ¡°Rowan asked someone to deliver the letter.¡±


    Rowan walked into the room, took the letter, bowed and exited.


    ?Ye Qianning finished cleaning up and then looked at Qian Fanji: "Is there something wrong with Qian Shangshu?"


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Qian Shangshu has moved a lot of things to the General¡¯s Mansion these days. What¡¯s going on? Do you want to live in the General¡¯s Mansion in the future?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all for you.¡±


    "I don''t dare to ask for it for no reason. Qian Shangshu should ask everyone to move back." What''s the point of giving money? Compensation?


    "You won''t take things back if you bring them. It''s up to you. If you don''t want it, just throw it away." Qian Fanji knew that even if he explained, she might not be able to listen.


    ¡°Then throw it away.¡±


    "you¡­"


    Even Qian Fanji, who was indifferent, was very angry with her at this time.


    ¡°What are you upset about?¡± Ye Qianning looked at him indifferently.


    "You don''t want to accept my things so much?" She could take everything from the general''s mansion without mercy, but she was unwilling to accept anything from him.


    Is the gap really that big?


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t accept it, it¡¯s that there is no reason. I¡¯m afraid that the person who takes it will be short-handed.¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Qian Fanji was confused.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get involved with me.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Qian Fanji¡¯s heart and mouth were blocked, and she felt like her energy and blood were blocked.


    He used to be afraid that she would get involved with him, but now she is actually afraid that he will get involved with her.


    Feng Shui is really changing, this year comes to my house.


    The same is true when it comes to his conduct.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t want to, I won''t force you to go back to the Qianjia family." Whether my daughter returns or not, it depends on the blood of the Qianjia family.


    "It''s still a human saying." From the moment she walked in, this was the only sentence that seemed to suit her heart.


    ?Throwing away whatever you don¡¯t want will have no effect in front of her. If you don¡¯t feel bad about your things, I won¡¯t feel bad either.


    Qian Fanji sighed softly and collected his thoughts.


    Whenever he encountered her, he always had no clue. For ten days, even though he saw her every day, he could not say a few words to her.


    I really can¡¯t figure out what she is doing when she is alone in her room all day long, and I don¡¯t know what she is thinking about, so I can¡¯t find the same topic to chat with her.


    ¡°I saw that you were frowning just now. What on earth is going on? Can you tell me?¡± Seeing that she was wandering again, he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： Whatever you want will be fulfilled in the future

    Chapter 446: Whatever you want will be fulfilled in the future


    At the gate of the General''s Mansion.


    ??The Gu family has several houses and families, including the servants and maids who follow them, there are ten or twenty people.


    ??Gu Zhifeng, the eldest son of the Gu family, brought his wife, three sons, and daughter-in-law. The servant behind him was carrying gifts, and it looked like he was visiting.


    "Brother, I''m here today to ask for an explanation. What are you bringing these gifts for?" Gu Wenqing, the third room mate of the Gu family, looked at them with some mockery.


    "These are all prepared by the children, I don''t know." Gu Zhifeng said it all in one sentence.


    "Who knows the temper of my eldest brother? My nieces and nephews are all obedient. How dare they dare without your words." Gu Wenqing said: "We all grew up in the same courtyard. Who doesn''t know who''s family? Say this. Is it interesting?"


    "What the third brother said is, brother, if you want to give a gift, are these a little missing? I heard that nephew Gu Shuo gave Nian Yunjian to Miss Xiang before." Gu Xichao, the fourth room of the Gu family, said and looked to the side. Gu Mingqiu, the second roommate of the Gu family: "Yes, second brother."


    "I don''t know." Gu Mingqiu didn''t look very good.


    "I don''t know? Oh, I don''t know how you can treat such a granddaughter? When the old man said it, you didn''t think much of it. You didn''t even think about it and left it to Gu Shuo." Gu Xichao was sarcastic and angry.


    ?Gu Mingqiu snorted heavily from his nose.


    ??Gu Zhifeng looked at Gu Mingqiu and twitched his lips slightly. The second son seemed to be indifferent, but in fact he was the most thoughtful one. Otherwise, how could the Xiang family''s daughter recognize Gu Shuo as her godfather.


    The old man liked Miss Xiang very much. He had long said that he would leave the family property to anyone who could make Miss Xiang recognize him as his great-grandfather. At first, they came to the General''s Mansion and also to the Loushan Academy.


    ??However, they were all blocked by the master of the academy. Later, they learned that Xiaowa was the direct disciple of Dean Chen. With his high status, they did not dare to argue with him.


    ?Gradually, I didn¡¯t take this matter to heart. Who knew that more than half a month ago, the old man suddenly mentioned the matter of letting Gu Shuo return to his clan.


    After some investigation, we found out that Gu Shuo could not help but have contact with Miss Xiang¡¯s family, and he seemed to have recognized Gu Shuo as his godfather. The old man was delighted with a granddaughter, and mentioned that Gu Shuo returned to his clan. It is not difficult to imagine that the old man wanted to bring Gu Shuo back to his family. The Gu family''s property was handed over to him.


    ??Gu Wenqing and his wife Sun Shi looked at Gu Mingqiu with a bad face. They were all pretending to be honest and honest. Mosquitoes bite people to death!


    "I don''t know what kind of ecstasy drug was given to this wild boy, but the old man is so interested in it." Gu Xichao squinted at the closed general''s mansion.


    Hearing this, Gu Zhifeng sighed: "Hey, if the Gu family gives birth to a girl, how can it be the turn of girls from other families to be popular?"


    "I don''t know how to wait, the old man will get married in two days, and maybe a girl will be born." Gu Xichao dreams about giving birth to a girl every day.


    ??As long as their fourth brother gives birth to a girl, the Gu family will have everything they need.


    "Fourth child, are you still thinking about the wedding between the Gu family and Prime Minister Gao''s family? The old man may not even attend. Let alone not being able to give birth to a female baby, even if a female baby can be born, the old man will not look down on it." Gu Wenqing sneered.


    ¡°No matter how much I look down on him, he is still better than other people¡¯s babies.¡± Gu Xichao had never seen Ye Qianning before, and only heard that he was a fat country boy.


    ??Gu Wenqing snorted without refuting, even if it was no good, it was still better than a baby with a foreign surname.


    The Gu family has been working hard in business for several generations, but they cannot let it go to waste in the hands of a child with a foreign surname, even if it doesn''t work at all.


    Ye Qianning heard every word of the Gu family''s argument. It was necessary for her to go to the Gu family tomorrow.


    Mr. Gu left such words before because he didn''t know about her relationship with Gu Shuo. Now he regrets it.


    Sometimes fate is really wonderful, and by accident, we end up becoming great grandfathers.


    The door of the General''s Mansion opened, and everyone in the Gu family rushed to the door. "How about it? Miss Xiang, have you agreed to meet us?" Gu Zhifeng asked hurriedly.


    Two young men stopped everyone: "Don''t crowd, my eldest lady is here."


    As the voice fell, Ye Qianning stepped out of the door.


    At the door of the door, it was the family of the Gu family. This look at the strong branches and leaves of the Gu family. They are all male Ding.


    The Gu family members were all stunned when they saw Ye Qianning. Many of them saw her for the first time. They only knew that the doll was fat, but they didn''t expect that she was so afraid of being fat.


    "I wonder what''s going on with the sudden visit from the Gu family?" Ye Qianning''s voice was childish but loud.


    The milky voice made everyone suddenly come back to their senses. They didn''t know how to respond to a fat and white baby. The baby looked very small. If they did something, would they be mistaken for kidnapping a child?


    "Everyone in the Gu family should know that my father is not in Kyoto City, and the house does not entertain guests. If you have nothing to do, please come back." Ye Qianning glanced around and said.


    ?Gu Zhifeng coughed lightly and poked the lady next to him, Mrs. Li, with his elbow.


    "Haha, tell me that you are an outsider to Miss. You have recognized the old man of the Gu family as your great-grandfather, and we are all members of your own family." Mrs. Li smiled kindly on her face, and after speaking, she took the mahogany box from the maid''s hand. Stepped forward and said, "Miss Xiang, this is a greeting gift from grandma to you."


    ¡°Thank you grandma.¡±


    As the saying goes, don''t hit someone with a smiling face. Ye Qianning didn''t refuse. He stretched out his little hand to take it and handed it to Qian Fanji behind him.


    Qian Fanji took it naturally and held it in her hand.


    Only then did everyone in the Gu family notice Qian Fanji, who was dressed in white and had an air of immortality. They were quite surprised. Why was Qian Shangshu in the general''s mansion?


    They only heard that the Zhan family has been under the care of the General''s Mansion recently. What happened to Qian Shangshu?


    Mrs. Li smiled and looked at the fat white doll in front of her, just like the doll held by Guanyin to send her children. She felt so happy that she couldn''t help but reach out to touch her head.


    "Mrs. Gu, the child is afraid of life." Qian Fanji said.


    Li Shi just stretched out her hand, and when she heard these words, she took it back with a stiff smile: "Miss Xiang will be blessed when she sees her."


    ¡°Borrowing grandma¡¯s good words.¡± Ye Qianning thought that Mr. Li was a kind-hearted person.


    Li was very happy when she was called.


    ?? Gu Wenqing had just mocked Boss Gu for bringing a gift, but now when he saw this scene, he turned around and glared at Mr. Sun. He didn''t even prepare any gifts and couldn''t even get in the conversation.


    ??Ms. Sun is very aggrieved. She clearly said that her eldest brother and sister-in-law brought gifts, but you didn''t like it.


    ?The moment Gu Mingqiu saw Ye Qianning, his eyes lit up. No matter how he looked at the doll, it made people feel very kind. It would definitely be a good child for Shuoer to adopt as his goddaughter.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Gu Zhifeng walked to Mrs. Li and looked at the little baby: "The little baby has been bored in the house for half a month. Grandpa has several interesting shops in Kyoto City. Do you want grandpa to take you to visit? ¡±


    ¡°I am lazy and don¡¯t like to move around.¡±


    "It doesn''t matter, let your uncle carry him." Gu Zhifeng turned around and greeted his second son Gu Chi.


    ??Gu Chi walked over, first nodded to Qian Fanji as a greeting, and then stared at Ye Qianning with a slight smile on his face: "Little girl, where do you want to go?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： A family should always be familiar with each other

    Chapter 447 A family should always be familiar with each other


    ?Ye Qianning tilted her head and looked at him. He looked very handsome, and his eyebrows were somewhat similar to Gu Shuo. Gu Zhifeng had three sons. The eldest, Gu Cheng, was thirty-two years old and had a nine-year-old son.


    The second son Gu Chi is about the same age as Gu Shuo. He has been married for two years and has no children. The third son Gu Zhou is only eighteen years old.


    Looking at his age, this person should be Gu Chi.


    ¡°I heard that you like to eat cakes, how about uncle take you to buy them.¡± Seeing that the little girl didn¡¯t speak, Gu Chi added with a smile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go anywhere.¡±


    "Oh, why." Gu Chi knelt down and looked at her level.


    ¡°I have everything at home.¡±


    ?Gu Chi was stunned for a moment and chuckled. He thought this kid was quite interesting. He was a little fatter but he was slim and slim.


    Ms. Li stood aside and covered her mouth with a smile. It would be great if they really had such a girl in their home. They had been looking forward to the stars and the moon, and they had burned incense and prayed to Buddha for more than 20 years, but they still didn''t expect one.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the old man is attracted to the Xiang family¡¯s little baby, who looks as pretty as a little fairy child of a Bodhisattva.


    He also looks very sensible, and anyone who sees him will feel a little softer.


    "Little girl, grandpa has opened many shops, and there are many gadgets from other countries. I''m sure the general''s palace doesn''t have them." Gu Zhifeng felt that as long as he held the little baby''s heart, everything would be easy to handle.


    Ye Qianning lowered his eyes and thought.


    "Miss Xiang, I have many shops. I can find anything you like." Gu Wenqing found an opportunity to interject.


    ?? Gu Xichao looked down on the little baby, but seeing his two older brothers take action, he was not far behind: "There is no jade in your shops that is valuable. Miss Xiang, come with me to the jade shop. You can choose all the jade."


    ¡°What kind of jade can the child bring with him when he is still young?¡± Gu Wenqing sneered.


    "Jade has a spirit. If you want to raise jade well, you have to take care of it from an early age." Gu Xichao retorted.


    "Tch, your jade shop was given to Prime Minister Gao as a betrothal gift. Why, you brought it back to ask for it?" "Third brother, please stop provoking me with your words. We arrived at the General''s Mansion today with the same goal. Who can Don''t make fun of anyone." Gu Xichao snorted coldly.


    ?Gu Wenqing also snorted coldly and ignored it.


    ¡°Little doll is busy with schoolwork and doesn¡¯t have time to hang out, so please go back.¡± Qianfan said quietly.


    He knew that the Gu family members were here just because of what Mr. Gu said back then.


    Everything looks good on the surface, but when it comes to matters of profit, it is very likely that everything will die in the blink of an eye.


    ? Mr. Gu is so tough that he is so angry that he is sick. It is a mess that is difficult to divide even if the family is divided, but he does not want the little girl to get involved.


    "Qian Shangshu just taught the little girl in person at the General''s Mansion?" Gu Zhifeng was a little surprised.


    ¡°Yes, I have been entrusted by the dean to not slack off in my studies.¡±


    "Dean Chen values ??her so much, the future of the little baby is immeasurable." Gu Zhifeng had some thoughts in his mind, but when it came to Dean Chen, he felt that he was a bit high-spirited.


    ?Qian Fanji nodded lightly.


    "Qian Shangshu, playing for a while won''t waste too much time. Miss Xiang and the Gu family will be considered a family in the future, and a family should always be familiar with each other." Mrs. Sun said with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, the old man has been talking about her before.¡± Gu Wenqing agreed.


    Qian Fanji frowned: "We are a family, so don''t talk nonsense."


    "Qian Shangshu, don''t you know? Miss Xiang has recognized Gu Shuo as her godfather, and naturally we are also Miss Xiang''s relatives." Gu Wenqing was the most positive.


    ?Gu Xichao rolled his eyes at him a few times. He recognized him as Gu Shuo, not his third wife.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： What do you need to say thank you for?

    Chapter 448 What do you need to say thank you for?


    Ye Qianning looked up: "When did I recognize my godfather?"


    A clear and loud voice sounded, and everyone in the Gu family was stunned.


    "Don''t you accept Gu Shuo as your godfather?" Gu Zhifeng was the first to react.


    Not.


    ?Gu Zhifeng paused, then joy appeared on his cheeks.


    Gu Wenqing and Gu Xichao were also surprised, weren''t they?


    The Gu family knew that the old man and Miss Xiang were close. Gu Shuo had also given many things to the little baby. The old man suddenly mentioned Gu Shuo''s return to the clan.


    ?Thinking about it together, they thought it was Gu Shuo who had won over the little baby, but it turned out that it wasn''t¡ª


    It¡¯s really great!


    ??Gu Mingqiu never spoke. Hearing these words, he couldn''t help but look at Ye Qianning a few more times. From the words, he felt that his son was very different from the Xiang family''s little baby.


    When Gu Shuo mentioned her affairs at home, he was always partial in his words.


    How could the little baby be so indifferent when talking about Gu Shuo?


    "Little baby, since you haven''t recognized Gu Shuo, why don''t you recognize me as your godfather? Or maybe your godfather." Gu Zhifeng spoke first.


    Ye Qianning: ¡°¡­¡±


    Gu Chi: ¡°¡­¡±


    I didn¡¯t expect my father to be so open-minded. Do you want to accept him as your godfather?


    My baby is only six years old, and he is already fifty years old. Sorry!


    Ms. Li thinks it¡¯s good if she can recognize her. Regardless of whether she is a grandmother or a stepmother, it seems to be the same.


    ?Qian Fanji¡¯s brows were twisted into knots.


    ?? Gu Wenqing reacted and was not to be outdone: "Baby, our third room is very nice. Why don''t you accept me as your godfather? When you come to my house, even if you want the stars in the sky, I will find a way to pick them for you."


    Gu Xichao: ¡°¡­¡±


    They all said that he was cheating, but he didn''t cheat when it came to acknowledging the marriage, but none of them were cheating.


    ?Gu Yuan will get married someday, and maybe he will give birth to a baby girl.


    He didn¡¯t dare to identify her randomly, after all, Miss Gao and Miss Xiang still had a grudge.


    Ye Qianning pressed her small hand on her head: "Does Mr. Gu know that you gathered at the General''s Mansion today?" "Um..."


    ?The scene was silent for a while.


    ¡°Let¡¯s all go back.¡± You could tell from his expression that Mr. Gu didn¡¯t know.


    "Little baby, does the old man know what the relationship is? The old man has been talking about you before, saying that you are smart. We haven''t seen the old man so happy for a long time. Most of the time he came today to say thank you." Gu Zhifeng said.


    "I fell in love with Mr. Gu, what do you need to say thank you for?" Ye Qianning spoke sharply, taking in the expressions of everyone in the Gu family: "I don''t want the matter of blocking the gate of the General''s Mansion to happen again."


    ?Gu Zhifeng opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment. The little baby looked white and tender, and his eyes were strangely vicious.


    ??Gu Wenqing and Sun looked at each other and felt that the little doll was not easy to deceive.


    ¡°What are you doing.¡±


    The sound of scolding came, and a figure got off the carriage.


    Everyone in the Gu family turned around and their faces froze.


    The boy helped Mr. Gu and walked over in a hurry, his face gloomy.


    Ye Qianning looked up and saw that Mr. Gu''s complexion was much worse than before. It had only been half a month since he had lost weight visibly to the naked eye.


    ??The old man''s health may be damaged if he is dragged on like this.


    ¡°Dad, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    "grandfather."


    ??The Gu family members immediately became obedient, slightly lowering their heads and not daring to look at the old man.


    "Who asked you to come to the General''s Mansion?" Mr. Gu said in a deep voice, filled with anger.


    ¡°Dad, we just want to come and say thank you to Miss Xiang.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Dad, you weren¡¯t staying at the General¡¯s Mansion some time ago. We are here to express our gratitude. Dad, you see we are here with gifts of thanks.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： Who will bother the little doll again from now on?

    Chapter 449 Who will bother the little baby again in the future?


    Mr. Gu glanced around coldly: "Don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking. Go home. If anyone dares to disturb the little girl again, we will be kicked out of the Gu family."


    ¡°Dad?¡±


    Gu Zhifeng and the others were surprised.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to joke with you.¡± Gu Lao¡¯s words left no room for doubt.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry, we won¡¯t do it anymore, we¡¯ll go back right now.¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lao Gu looked away coldly, so frightened that Gu Zhifeng and the others quickly turned around and got into their own carriages.


    The rolling motion is called fast.


    Mr. Gu stared at their carriage as they left, and then he exhaled heavily: "Everyone of them is not worrying."


    ¡°The one who worries me the most is you, Grandpa.¡± Ye Qianning walked over.


    ? Mr. Gu lowered his head and his mood relaxed a little. He raised his hand and touched her head: "I haven''t seen you for half a month. Why do I feel like you have gained weight again?"


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because the food in the mansion is so good. My great-grandpa has lost a lot of weight without eating for many days. Come on, I¡¯ll give my great-grandpa some food today.¡± Ye Qianning took the big hand on top of her head and took her to the mansion.


    She needs to give the old man some enlightenment lessons. He is too old to worry about too many things.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Mr. Gu felt relieved for a moment.


    ¡°Mr. Gu.¡± Qian Fanji saluted.


    ¡°Boy, don¡¯t be so polite. During the ten or so days of the city¡¯s lockdown, you and the Zhan family will need to come to take care of us more.¡± Mr. Gu stepped into the door.


    Qian Fanji followed him through the door: "It should be."


    ¡°It feels good to look at the General¡¯s Mansion.¡± Mr. Gu has been living in the Gu family for half a month, and it always feels like his days are like a year.


    "As long as you are in a good mood, it doesn''t matter where you are." Ye Qianning turned around and said.


    "Why."


    Lao Gu sighed after hearing this.


    ¡°Grandpa, I didn¡¯t ask Rowan to send you a message, why didn¡¯t you listen at all?¡±


    "It''s not that I''m reluctant to give up money, I just feel that since we are all descendants of the Gu family, I will definitely not lose anyone. Even your father was excluded from the family tree at the beginning. If we can use the separation of the family to re-enter the family tree, Only in the future can you fall into the Gu family tree." Mr. Gu thought that it would be okay if the family property allowed them to compromise, but who knew that they were like a rope, and no one would compromise.


    "There is no need to rush the genealogy matter. Boss Gu is now in the hands of the royal businessman. What can the businessman do if he joins the Gu family tree?" It doesn''t matter whether Ye Qianning joins the family tree or not.


    What¡¯s more, it¡¯s not easy for her to be included in the family genealogy.


    "Hey, how can you not be anxious? The day you don''t join the Gu family''s ancestral home, I will feel uneasy." Mr. Gu held the little hand tightly: "I didn''t know about your relationship with Gu Shuo at the beginning, so I just thought I really regret that I said such words to the Gu family because I can recognize you as my granddaughter or great-granddaughter. Otherwise, those **** would not bother you." Mr. Gu has not left the Gu family since he sealed the city, and he failed to take precautions. .


    Qian Fanji lowered her eyes slightly, the family tree, the little girl should be included in the family tree of their Qian family.


    ?Genealogy¡­


    Thinking of writing the names of the little girl and me on the family tree, I felt inexplicably excited.


    "I don''t need to worry anymore. Neither my identity nor my surname is in line with the genealogy. Please wait a moment. Grandpa just said such serious words. They should not come to the General''s Mansion again. Even if they come, It''s not like I can be coaxed away with just three melons and two dates. "You don''t understand." Mr. Gu has something in mind.


    ¡°Who says I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Mr. Gu laughed twice and said nothing.


    Ye Qianning pulled Mr. Gu to the entrance of Yuehua Xiaozhuyuan. There was a person hiding in the corner not far away. She turned back and looked at Qianfanji.


    Qian Fanji also saw the man, nodded towards Ye Qianning, and walked in that direction.


    "Who is that?" Mr. Gu only saw the hem of his skirt exposed in the corner.


    ¡°My aunt has been bored recently, so she studied some lessons with Qian Shangshu. I guess she needs to ask questions about things she doesn¡¯t understand.¡± Ye Qianning pulled him into the courtyard.


    ?? Mr. Gu glanced back a few times as he walked: "Your father''s concubines are all smarter than each other. Now they have started studying again. They are so talented that it seems that other wives are not very smart."


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning touched her nose, and she agreed that the aunts were very accomplished in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and any one she named at random was more beautiful than others, and her skills were also superior to others.


    ? Walking into the house, Ye Qianning took out the recently roasted tea leaves and made tea. This time the tea leaves were carefully prepared and not as rough as the last time.


    He also ordered people to go to the kitchen to prepare Mr. Gu''s favorite meals.


    ¡°Stop being busy, sit down for a while, I have to go back.¡± Mr. Gu felt warm in his heart as he watched the little baby busy.


    Ye Qianning brewed the tea, took out some qi-replenishing and health-preserving elixirs from the space, and handed them over: "Take one."


    Lao Gu took it and put it into his mouth directly. It had a slightly bitter taste.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take the pill that Luo Wen sent last time?¡± Ye Qianning climbed onto the chair.


    "I forgot about the trouble caused by a few old guys in the two-day clan. You don''t have to worry about it too much. I have a strong bone. I won''t give up until I wear out all those old guys."


    "You have to take medicine to stay healthy even if you are angry. Your breath is unstable and your internal fire is severe. If you are angry a few more times, you will vomit blood." Ye Qianning checked his pulse when he came in to pull him over.


    The internal heat is heavy and it is difficult to get angry again.


    ¡°Hey.¡± Mr. Gu looked sad.


    ¡°I know you want to add me to the family tree and leave me some family property, but Grandpa, I really don¡¯t lack money.¡±


    "We are all descendants of the Gu family. No one can be left behind. It''s your business whether you want it or not. It''s my business whether you want it or not." Mr. Gu didn''t care whether she was in need or not.


    "Because money is really not worth it. If the Gu family is in trouble, it will be messed up with the property. You might as well clarify all the money in the Gu family''s shop in front of them, distribute it evenly according to the estimated value, and ask the patriarch of the family to be a witness. Don''t talk about it later. As for Boss Gu, I think he doesn¡¯t want to get involved in the irresponsible ways, so you should also make clear his share to the Gu family and let them divide it among themselves. "Ye Qianning is not very wealthy now, because she is still not rich. Small, don''t want to be too conspicuous.


    When she gets older, she will also go into business to make money, because she needs to train some talents and pay for the sect.


    Mr. Gu listened attentively at first, but later he became disinclined: "How can that be done? How can you and Gu Shuo give up their share and make it easier for them?"


    "Grandpa, why can''t you turn this corner? Why did they drive Boss Gu out? It''s not that you are usually too proud of your grandson. They are afraid that the future power of the Gu family will fall into his hands, so they will feel relieved after driving him out. "Now that you are trying so hard to get Gu Shuo to go back, they are more afraid than before. If the family is separated and the money is divided, there is no threat to them whether Gu Shuo returns to the family tree. "Ye Ye. What Qian Ning knew about Gu Shuo was that he didn''t want those properties at all, otherwise he wouldn''t have taken over Huangshang.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： Spend money to buy purity

    Chapter 450 Spending money to buy purity


    "This is the truth, but I feel uneasy." After running around all his life, his beloved grandson has lost a little bit, and he has no great-granddaughter, which makes him feel very sad.


    ¡°If Grandpa really wants Boss Gu to return to his family, then do as I say, otherwise there will be more troubles in the future. Now it¡¯s clear. Whether they can manage well in the future depends on their own ability. Even if they fail, there is no need to complain.¡±


    Lao Gu lowered his eyes and thought.


    "Boss Gu is smart. Even if you start from scratch, you can do a lot. You don''t have to worry about it at all." Ye Qianning saw that he was wavering and took advantage of the victory to pursue him.


    ?? Mr. Gu nodded slightly: "Gu Shuo''s ability is the most outstanding among the children of the Gu family. Looking at his cold and mean words, he is actually very soft-hearted."


    ?His sons are not very capable, but they still think they can do something for themselves.


    ??If Gu Shuo wanted to do something, none of them could handle it.


    "That''s why you have to completely separate the Gu family''s property from him. Otherwise, no matter how high his achievements are in the future, he will be considered by the Gu family to have inherited the Gu family''s property, and he won''t be able to explain it clearly even with eight mouths."


    ??The Gu family''s three-bedroom and four-bedroom family members are not vegetarians.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mr. Gu nodded.


    "First pick them, then clean them. When the Gu family''s affairs are settled, my great-grandfather can enjoy his old age with peace of mind. Wouldn''t it be beautiful to go fishing with all kinds of flowers?"


    "You''re right, you have worked hard all your life, and you should enjoy it when you get old. I will go back and sort out the accounts, and let the old immortals in the clan come over tomorrow." Mr. Gu stood up.


    ?Ye Qianning stretched out her hand and held her: "It''s not too late. I finally came here and had a meal before leaving."


    "Don''t eat. Clean up the mess as soon as possible. I''ll rest in peace. Once everything is sorted out, I won''t leave." Mr. Gu was very anxious.


    ¡°¡­Okay, but grandpa, you have to be careful this time, don¡¯t have any small thoughts, give them everything you have.¡±


    "I know, spend money to buy peace." Mr. Gu also thought about it.


    ??Gu Shuo has a good mind in business, and you can tell by the speed at which he was promoted to the imperial merchant. When he completely quits the imperial merchant and starts a new business, none of the boys in the Gu family can compare with him.


    ??Wouldn¡¯t it be a hindrance for him to have his efforts gnawed away at him? Ye Qianning sent Mr. Gu out of the house. The Gu family had a huge property, and the third family had been clamoring for separation in the past few years. Except for the second brother, who didn''t care much about it, the other three brothers refused to obey anyone.


    The inheritance of the Gu family''s heir was very unfair, and the matter of dividing the family was discussed again and again.


    ? Mr. Gu wanted to let Gu Shuo take care of it, but he never agreed to separate the family. As for so many things that happened.


    ?It¡¯s not too late for Mr. Gu to realize that capable people don¡¯t care about the family¡¯s property and can make a career for themselves.


    ¡°Mr. Gu is gone?¡± Qian Fan walked through the door silently.


    "Yeah." Ye Qianning turned around and saw that he seemed to be going out: "Where are you going?"


    dedscript


    ¡°She wants to contact Xi Yan to leave Kyoto City, but now is not the time.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t walk.¡± Qian Fan said silently.


    Ye Qianning didn''t hear what he said to Xifeng Ying, but he could guess a little bit. Kyoto City seemed to be lax, and there were more spies secretly than during the days when the city was closed.


    No move in Kyoto City can escape the eyes of the people above, and even their words must be careful.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Ye Qianning reached out for the letter.


    ?Qian Fanji was a little surprised.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been out for many days, and I want to go out and see the excitement.¡±


    ??Qian Fanji¡¯s lips curled up slightly: ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： Confidentiality is really in place

    Chapter 451 The confidentiality work is really in place


    "Farewell, you are different from a child. If you come into contact with someone and fall into the eyes of others, something will inevitably happen."


    He already has a history of collaborating with the enemy. If someone catches him meeting the Xilun people at this time, there is no chance that another hat will be placed on Qianjia''s head.


    Qian Fanji was a little excited when she heard these words, and her eyes were gentle as she stared at her.


    "After all, you two are in the general''s mansion. If someone follows the clues and finds out something, it won''t be worth the loss." Before he could finish being moved, Ye Qianning said again.


    Qian Fanji didn''t seem to care at all about what he said next. He took out a banknote from his sleeve and said in a gentle voice, "Remember to bring a pot of immortal wine with you when you come back."


    ¡­¡±


    I have to say that Xifeng Ying¡¯s confidentiality work is really good.


    She worked **** the banknotes, just like in the spy war, she had the scene of Qian Fanji setting up a line in the west.


    The boy harnessed the carriage and rushed to the door.


    Rowan took off the step stool from the carriage, and Ye Qianning stepped on it and jumped onto the carriage.


    ¡°Go and think about the clouds.¡±


    "yes."


    Rowan drove the carriage and the carriage started running slowly.


    One day after the lockdown in Kyoto was lifted, the streets were deserted. There were no small vendors. Many shops on the streets were not open, and only a few small shops were open.


    ?There are not many buns and dim sum shops on the street. They are open and seem to be open for business.


    Ye Qianning kept the car window open all the way, leaning against the car window. Passing by an open shop, half of her body leaned out, craning her neck to look into the shop.


    There are very few horse-drawn carriages on the streets. The busiest places in the past look a little desolate at first glance.


    She leaned against the car window and looked around.


    ¡°Stop, stop.¡± Ye Qianning suddenly shouted excitedly.


    Rowan stopped the carriage: "Miss, what''s wrong?"


    "Baozi, there is a bun seller, go and buy a few." Her eyes were bright, as if she had seen something extraordinary.    "yes."


    ?Rowan got off the car.


    ?Ye Qianning stretched out her head and stared at the small bun shop expectantly.


    Rowan bought four of them and walked to the car with the paper in his hands.


    Ye Qianning took it and couldn''t wait to take a bite. After chewing a few times, he frowned slightly, his face collapsed, and he muttered: "Nian Yunjian''s cakes are better, let''s go to Nian Yunjian."


    Rowan responded and jumped on the carriage.


    ?The car started running slightly, and soon it arrived at Nianyunjian. However, like other shops, Nianyunjian did not open its doors.


    Ye Qianning stood at the door, her face slumped.


    The sound of footsteps could be heard in the distance in her ears. She lowered her eyes and moved slightly.


    The sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer, and a group of officers and soldiers appeared on the street. The leader was an acquaintance.


    After a while, when Ye Qianning raised his head, a group of people came towards him.


    ¡°Eunuch Li.¡± She called loudly.


    Eunuch Li noticed the little doll from a distance, walked up to it, and stopped: "What are you doing here, Miss Xiang?"


    "I heard someone said that the lockdown in Kyoto City has been lifted, so I wanted to go out for a walk and buy some pastries from Nianyunjian. Who knows, there are no people on several streets, and no food shops are open. There is a bun seller on the street. Yes, it doesn¡¯t taste good when I buy it.¡±


    ¡°The lockdown was just lifted this morning, and many people don¡¯t know it yet. The doors will be opened one after another tomorrow,¡± Eunuch Li said with a smile.


    Ye Qianning pouted her little face, full of disappointment: "I wanted to eat something delicious, but no one was open."


    ¡°It seems that in the entire Kyoto city, only Xianrenzui has not closed its doors. If you want to eat, you can go and check it out.¡± Eunuch Li reminded.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： The Envoys of the Three Kingdoms get together for a drunken gathering

    Chapter 452 The Envoys of the Three Kingdoms get together for a drunken gathering


    Ye Qianning''s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    ¡°Well, Xianrenzui welcomes guests every day.¡± Eunuch Li followed the officers and soldiers to search for many days, and he knew best which house was open.


    "Thank you, Eunuch Li." Ye Qianning smiled happily, turned around and climbed into the car, shouting excitedly: "Luo Wen, let''s go to Xianrenzui and have a big meal."


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rowan drove.


    ?Eunuch Li suddenly thought of something again, and just as he was about to say something to remind him, before he could say anything, the carriage in front of him started running with a whoosh.


    How could he forget that the envoys from the Three Kingdoms will gather at Xianrenzui today.


    Let Miss Xiang go there, nothing will go wrong...


    Rowan drove the car very fast, and the wheels made a layered sound pressing against the bluestone.


    In the carriage, Ye Qianning raised her hand and patted her cheek, pretending to be really tired. It was not easy to deliver this letter from Xifeng Ying.


    ?Xi Liuyuan should have known that Xifeng Ying was in the general''s mansion a long time ago. Even though there were top experts around him, he didn''t send anyone. He was patient and cautious enough.


    ?Xifeng Ying was already a little anxious when she arrived.


    ¡°Miss, we¡¯re here.¡±


    The carriage stopped and Rowan''s voice came in.


    ??Ye Qianning patted her face, her sharp eyes instantly became clear, she stood up and walked out of the car door.


    Rowan took her down.


    ?Ye Qianning stared at the door of Xianrenzui. Zhengtiao Street was the busiest here.


    ?Even though there were many people, they didn¡¯t look like they were here to eat, but they looked like they were always standing guard.


    ?She looked both ways and walked toward the door.


    ?Two men at the door blocked her: "The immortal is drunk today and will not welcome outsiders. Please go back."


    "Who is a foreigner? I''m here to eat. Get out of the way." Ye Qianning said and was about to rush in.


    "Stop, little doll, this is not the place you should be." The man raised his hand to lift the little boy up.


    ??Rowan''s sword hilt fell on the man''s raised hand, staring at him coldly.


    ??The man stared at Rowan and used strength on his wrists. In the blink of an eye, veins appeared on his forehead and sweat dripped from his forehead.


    ?Luo Wen''s face was calm, the hilt of the sword pressed down on his wrist, slightly downwards.


    The man''s whole body sank and he fell sideways to the ground.


    ??Ye Qianning smiled and turned around and gave Luo Wen a thumbs up: "Awesome."


    Rowan was so happy when he heard the compliment.


    "Who dares to act wildly while the immortal is drunk? If it disturbs the distinguished guests, you will not be able to eat and walk around." A middle-aged man came out of the door.


    ¡°Shopkeeper Song.¡± Ye Qianning recognized this person.


    Shopkeeper Song lowered his head and looked at the little doll. He looked soft and cute, and was dressed in gorgeous clothes. He knew at a glance that the little doll had a special identity.


    "Who are you?"


    He couldn¡¯t remember whose house she was from.


    ¡°My father is Xiang Minghou.¡± Ye Qianning looked up and smiled.


    Shopkeeper Song suddenly reacted when he heard this: "It turns out to be Miss Xiang Jia. Don''t mind if you look at Miss Xiang for being rude."


    ?Who doesn¡¯t know that Miss Xiang is the future crown princess and a big moneymaker.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on today? Why aren¡¯t you allowed in to eat?¡±


    ¡°Princess Dongsi has arranged for the whole Xianrenzui today. The envoys of the Three Kingdoms are gathering here, and no strangers are allowed to disturb them.¡± Storekeeper Song explained.


    ¡°How many people did they gather?¡±


    Shopkeeper Song counted on his fingers: "About seven or eight."


    "Seven or eight people occupy the entire Xianrenzuiduo waste. I will have some food on the first floor. If I don''t go upstairs, I won''t disturb them." Ye Qianning said obediently. Shopkeeper Song is in a dilemma: "It''s not that Miss Xiang is not allowed to enter because she is young, it''s actually Princess Dongsi who promised to pay for the entire Immortal Drunk. If Miss Xiang is allowed in, we won''t be able to explain it to Princess Dongsi later."


    ¡°What should I tell her? This is Beili.¡±


    It is against the rules to make friends with envoys from other countries in private. Immortal Zui hid so many royal guards just because he was afraid of what they would say.


    "Miss Xiang, please don''t embarrass me." Shopkeeper Song didn''t dare to offend the little kid in front of him.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s delicate little face was almost wrinkled into a little eggplant.


    Shopkeeper Song was embarrassed when he saw that the little baby didn''t show any sign of leaving.


    Although he is small, he is protected by many people.


    Not to mention the future princess, both the Zhan family and the Qian family have been particularly interested in the Xiang family''s baby recently, and Mr. Gu regards it as a treasure.


    ?? Their Xianrenzui boss and the Gu family still have business dealings.


    ¡°What are you making a fuss about?¡± came a female voice as Princess Chu Yue of Dongsi came down from upstairs.


    Shopkeeper Song turned around and saw the person coming, and immediately said as if he was seeing a savior: "Dear guest, it''s Miss Xiang who wants to come in for dinner."


    ?Chu Yue looked towards the door, and the fat boy at the door stared at her for a moment.


    She had people check out all the people who were close to Sang Zhi. The young lady who had gone missing from Xiang''s home had just been found, and she had the closest relationship with Sang Zhi.


    Furthermore, she had heard about Sang Zhi''s situation in the palace as early as when she was in Dongsi. No one dared to offend him, and the man who was living in an ignoble way actually fought with the most favored prince over a child he had just met.


    It can be seen that this child is very unusual for Sang Zhi.


    ¡°I saw you in the palace.¡± Ye Qianning seemed to suddenly remember something, and pointed at Chu Yue with her little finger and shouted.


    Chu Yue walked over and raised her red lips: "Miss Xiang has a good memory."


    "Did you make the immortal drunk?" she asked, tilting her head.


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    ¡°The Nanyuan envoy at the banquet?¡±


    "good."


    "That''s right." Ye Qianning asked and went inside.


    Chu Yue raised her hand to stop her: "If Miss Xiang wants to eat, just come in the afternoon. It''s really inconvenient in the morning."


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to eat now, I¡¯m looking for someone.¡±


    ?Chu Yue was confused: "Who are you looking for?"


    ¡°Nanyuan envoy Prince Yu and the young prince.¡±


    "Why...are you looking for the envoy from Nanyuan?" Chu Yue was even more confused. What''s the etiquette for a child of several years old to ask to see the envoy?


    "Of course there is something important. Please go and report it quickly. Otherwise, you can''t afford to delay the important matter." Ye Qianning''s face turned serious, and before Chu Yue could ask, he added, "Is the Crown Prince of Xilun... Are you upstairs too? Please tell me by the way that I have something important to talk to Prince Xilun."


    ?Chu Yue was just confused when she mentioned the envoy from Nanyuan, but she was extremely surprised when she mentioned the prince of Xilun.


    The little baby actually recognizes Xi Liuyuan?


    Even though Xi Liuyuan is young and has a deep mind, even she is a little afraid of him. It is difficult to meet him with a warm invitation. The little baby said it is light.


    "What are you doing here? If you don''t hurry up and delay the important events of the Three Kingdoms, you will lose your head." Ye Qianning threatened with a straight face.


    Shopkeeper Song had sweat dripping from his forehead when he heard this. Miss Xiang was so brave, she dared to speak big words in front of Princess Dongsi.


    What major events in the Three Kingdoms can she, a little baby who looks like she has not yet been weaned, do?


    ?Chu Yue stared at her swollen face, as if she wanted to pretend to be serious, but she could tell at a glance that the little baby was lying.


    ¡°Miss Xiang, you should go back as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will ask the government officials to take you away.¡±


    ??Country girls are uneducated, and the Beili royal family doesn''t touch the little girl for the sake of Xiang Minghou. They Dongsi don''t care about this.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： Report to the official, report to the official

    Chapter 453 Report to the official


    Resigning to the Marquis of Ming Dynasty is great news for Dongsi.


    ¡°Just let the officials come and see who they will catch.¡± Ye Qianning pinched her waist with her small hands, feeling very dissatisfied.


    ¡°Come and report to the official.¡± Chu Yue was too lazy to talk nonsense with the child.


    "yes."


    The guards take orders.


    Seeing this, Manager Song rushed forward to stop him: "Dear guest, a child is ignorant, why should he report to an official?"


    ¡°I paid for the entire restaurant, but someone insists on breaking in. It doesn¡¯t matter whether she is an adult or a child. If she doesn¡¯t understand the rules, let the Beili government teach her.¡±


    ¡°Your distinguished guest, please calm down and let me persuade you.¡± Shopkeeper Song nodded and bowed, then turned and knelt down: ¡°Miss Xiang, come back in two hours. I¡¯ll treat you to my guest then.¡±


    "Shopkeeper Song, don''t be afraid. If she reports to the official, she will report to the official. Whoever is afraid of whom? She is a princess of Dongsi who entertained envoys from the two countries in Beili. Who knows what she has in mind? Let the government come and investigate. She explains what the rules are.¡±


    Shopkeeper Song was so frightened that he didn''t even need to look back to see how scary Princess Dongsi''s face was behind her.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Chu Yue¡¯s face darkened.


    Seeing her asking, Ye Qianning became even more proud: "When I was in Loushan Academy, I read in a book that women are not allowed to interfere with the government. I have no rules but I still keep this in mind, Dong Si. Does the princess know that if she still entertains envoys from other countries, does that mean she is violating the law? Or is it true that women can engage in politics in Dongsi?"


    Chu Yue''s face was extremely ugly, she clenched her teeth tightly, and was speechless when a child asked her.


    ?Shopkeeper Song didn¡¯t dare to show off his anger, the little baby¡¯s mouth was really bad.


    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you report it to the official as soon as possible?" Ye Qianning urged.


    ??The guard who just responded didn''t dare to move. He looked at his master.


    "Today''s banquet is just an ordinary dinner, not about government affairs. Don''t talk nonsense, little kid, thinking that you are the daughter of a general." Chu Yue said coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s an ordinary dinner party, why did you stop me from looking for someone?¡±


    "you¡­"


    "My prince, please come upstairs to Miss Xiang." The guards around Prince Yu came down from upstairs and interrupted Chu Yue''s angry words. Ye Qianning stared at Chu Yue and smiled.


    Chu Yue felt angry in her heart.


    ¡°Ask the lady.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning raised her chin, pinched her waist, walked into the door of Xianrenzui, and walked up the stairs with small steps.


    ?Chu Yue''s face was clouded, and she turned around and followed him upstairs.


    Before we could talk about the wonderful dinner, an eyesore came.


    ?The guard took Ye Qianning to the fourth floor and opened the door: "Please."


    ?Ye Qianning walked into the private room. The private room was very large. It was a private room used to entertain important people. It was shaped like a large living room, and the seat decoration was similar to that of aristocratic banquets.


    Each person has one seat, the main house is at the top.


    ??As soon as she entered the door, she saw Helian Chen waving to her. The little man was very happy to see her.


    ¡°Fat man.¡± He Lianchen greeted.


    Prince Yu next to him glared: "I am Miss General."


    He Lianchen selectively couldn''t hear it and called Ye Qianning over.


    Ye Qianning walked over and looked at Xi Liuyuan sitting opposite Prince Yu.


    Xi Liuyuan glanced at it lightly, then withdrew his gaze.


    ¡°Why did you come up?¡± He Lianchen asked.


    Ye Qianning sat down next to him: "Did you know I was coming?"


    "I just saw your carriage from a distance. I didn''t see you coming up for a long time, and I was still surprised. It was the emperor''s uncle who said that Xianren Zui was reserved by Princess Dongsi today, so you might have been blocked outside. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： Dont eat for free, one person gets a banknote

    Chapter 454: Don¡¯t eat for free, one person gets a banknote


    "If you hadn''t sent someone down, I might not have been able to get in. You don''t even know how cruel Princess Dongsi is, and she even reported to the officials to arrest me." Ye Qianning was a little annoyed when she mentioned it.


    ¡°I think she is quite fierce.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve never seen such a fierce old woman, she¡¯s quite evil.¡±


    "Evil? Evil door?" He Lianchen asked.


    ¡°Well, I always feel like she is like the mother-in-law from hell...¡±


    ¡°What is Hell¡¯s mother-in-law like?¡± He Lianchen was very curious.


    "that is¡­"


    ??The two children began to discuss without betraying anyone, completely ignoring the Prince Consort of Dongsi sitting opposite them, whose face was already ugly.


    "Ahem...Miss Xiang is so happy today." Prince Yu saw Princess Dongsi coming in and coughed suddenly, interrupting their whispers.


    ¡°I was originally in high spirits, but I met someone who was a disappointment.¡± Ye Qianning said and took a look at Chu Yue who came in.


    ?Chu Yue pretended not to see it and walked in. A row of maids from behind came up with food.


    ?Prince Yu smiled when he heard this but did not answer.


    "Miss Xiangjia, you didn''t come to see the Nanyuan envoy. You have something important to talk to Prince Yu and the young prince." Chu Yue sat down and smiled with her red lips raised.


    He Lianchen was a little surprised: "Did you come to us specifically?"


    ¡°I knew it was you who was invited to Dongsi¡¯s banquet, so I thought of what my aunt told me a few days ago.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    He Lianchen''s eyes lit up: "Is the piano ready?"


    ¡°Well, my aunt asked me to tell you that you can go and get it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± He Lianchen was delighted.


    Chu Yue chuckled softly: "The important thing to Miss Xiang is a piano? Haha, children will always be children."


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Qin important?¡± Ye Qianning stared at He Lianchen.


    He Lianchen immediately said with a serious expression: "It''s important."


    ¡°Then why did Princess Dongsi speak rudely and mock me for being a child?¡±


    ¡°Maybe she can¡¯t play the piano.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­that¡¯s really a fool¡¯s errand.¡± Ye Qianning suddenly realized.


    He Lianchen nodded heavily.


    The corners of Xi Liuyuan''s mouth slightly raised, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Prince Yu: ¡°¡­¡±


    My silly nephew!


    The Prince Consort Dongsi¡¯s face was already darkened.


    Chu Yue¡¯s smile froze, and she clenched her fingers in her sleeves, warning herself not to get angry.


    "Haha, princess, don''t mind. Children''s words are unbridled, children''s words are unbridled." Prince Yu smiled and spoke in an official tone.


    "Of course not." Chu Yue nodded and smiled: "I have been in Kyoto City for more than half a month and I haven''t officially visited you. It''s really rude. Dongsi will say goodbye and return in a few days. Today I specially prepared wine and food as a gift to you. ¡±


    ??The maid put the food on the table, then brought the most famous drunken drink in Kyoto City, Immortal Zui, and filled it for several people.


    ¡°Princess Dongsi, you¡¯re welcome.¡± Prince Yu smiled.


    Xi Liuyuan raised his eyes lightly: "Did Princess Dongsi and the Prince Consort represent Dongsi to meet me in the west?"


    ¡°Exactly.¡± Chu Yue smiled.


    "The delegation led by the Fifth Prince of Dongsi congratulated them on their birthday. Why didn''t the Fifth Prince come forward?" Xi Liuyuan asked again calmly.


    Chu Yue''s face stiffened slightly when she heard this. She looked at him and said, "Fifth brother has been ill recently, so I have left all matters to this palace. If there is any negligence today, please forgive me, Prince Xilan."


    ¡°The style of the country in Dongsi is really open, and women can handle the affairs of the court.¡± Xi Liuyuan¡¯s voice was cold and high-pitched, with a childlike innocence that had not yet completely transformed.


    "The prince has misunderstood. As a woman, I do not dare to talk about the affairs of the country. Today, I am just following the instructions of my fifth brother to entertain the envoys to show the friendship between Dongsi, Xilun and Nanyuan. There is nothing else." Chu. Yue speaks sincerely.


    The Prince Consort of the East, Qin Huai, secretly observed the Xiliu Yuan.


    "If I had known about the princess''s affairs, the young king would never have attended the banquet." Xi Liuyuan didn''t wait for Dong Si to recover, and said calmly: "Regardless of state affairs, banquets are a waste of time."


    Chu Yue¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she guessed Xi Liuyuan¡¯s intention.


    Ye Qianning sighed secretly, this guy really has something.


    ?Prince Yu should not worry about himself. To survive in the cracks, speaking less is the most correct choice.


    He Lianchen didn''t have much insight. Apart from knowledge, he didn''t know much about court affairs and didn''t want to learn. He turned to look at Ye Qianning and said, "After dinner, I will go with you to the general''s mansion to pick up the piano. OK? "


    "...Okay, let''s eat first. I''m so greedy during the lockdown. Don''t drink from the pot of immortality on your table. I''ll take it with you when you go back later." Ye Qianning whispered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t drink.¡±


    "Well, I''m a little hungry. If you can''t finish it, give me some." Ye Qianning turned to look at Luo Wen.


    Rowan knelt down, picked up the bowl and chopsticks and served her dishes.


    He Lianchen curled his lips when he saw this, took the food on his table and put it in front of Ye Qianning''s table: "It''s all for you."


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll ask my aunt to make you cakes later.¡± After Ye Qianning finished speaking, he turned around and opened his mouth.


    Rowan picked up a piece of meat and put it in her mouth naturally.


    He Lianchen¡¯s little brows furrowed and he couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°How old are you, and you still have to be fed when you eat?¡±


    She is really as lazy as ever.


    Ye Qianning chewed a mouthful and swallowed it, and said leisurely: "Who allowed this condition." "..."


    It¡¯s true!


    He Lianchen was a little jealous. The Xiang family''s aunts were the same as other people''s families. The little fat guy was so lucky. Not only were his aunts nice, but they also had so many.


    ¡°Cough.¡± Prince Yu coughed lightly.


    He Lianchen turned around and met Uncle Wang''s warning eyes. He muttered and closed his mouth knowingly.


    Ye Qianning had nothing to do with herself. She leaned on the chair and opened her mouth to eat the food brought to her mouth by Luo Wen.


    ?Chu Yue glanced dissatisfied and guessed what the Prince of Xilun meant. However, she was a princess. If she said something, it was rumored that it would be difficult to go to Dongsi.


    The matter can only be pinned on the consort Qin Huai.


    Xi Liuyuan stood up and said, "Everyone is chatting, but Xiao Wang will not accompany me."


    "Prince, stay." Qin Huai stood up.


    ¡°Xiao Wang said that gatherings that don¡¯t talk about state affairs are a waste of time.¡± Xi Liuyuan¡¯s plain voice was a little lazy.


    "Prince, please don''t leave in a hurry. Today, one is to establish friendship between various countries, and secondly, there are indeed some things that I need to discuss with the prince." Qin Huai said respectfully.


    ¡°If it is a state matter, please invite the five princes of your country to come and discuss it in detail. As for you, it will be spared.¡±


    "Yes, I will invite the prince to come here. His Royal Highness will wait for a moment." Qin Huai picked up the wine glass on the table and said, "I am offering a toast to the prince."


    Xi Liuyuan lowered his eyes slightly. When he raised his eyes again, there was a hint of interest in his eyes, and he sat down leisurely: "Xiao Wang is too drunk, so there is no need for this glass of wine."


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Huai drank the wine and sat down with a smile.


    ??Chu Yue felt a little relieved when she saw Xi Liuyuan sitting down. After all, they had something to ask for from Xi Lu. If Xi Liuyuan left, wouldn''t all their previous efforts be wasted.


    There was only one unsightly thing at the moment, she thought, and her eyes fell on the fat man who only cared about eating.


    I just hope she will finish eating quickly and then find a reason to drive the person out.


    ?Prince Yu held the cup and his eyes were wandering. What do Dongsi and Xilun have to say?


    I always feel that Nanyuan was invited by them to make up the numbers.


    ?Princess Dongsi is very thoughtful and her husband seems to be a bad person. This is definitely a Hongmen Banquet.


    After drinking the wine, he turned his eyes to Ye Qianning, who had been eating: "Miss Xiang, you have a good appetite, I will give you my share."


    ¡°No need.¡± Ye Qianning hesitated: ¡°Luo Wen.¡±


    Rowan understood, put down his bowls and chopsticks, stood up and walked out of the private room. He said something to the maid who was guarding outside the private room, and the maid hurried towards the kitchen.


    ¡°You can still eat it?¡± He Lianchen was surprised.


    "This is so much. I can usually eat three bowls of rice in one meal, and less than half of more than 20 dishes." Ye Qianning has a physical problem, and his appetite is indeed large, which is larger than that of an adult man.


    Prince Yu put his elbows on the table and tilted his head to look at her: "You are so young and you eat so much. Aren''t you afraid of accumulating food?"


    ¡°Grandpa Zhan made Xiaoshi tablets,¡± Ye Qianning said.


    Prince Yu: ¡°¡­¡±


    The conditions are really good!


    ¡°I heard that Beili Immortal Zui¡¯s food is delicious. Prince Yu, please give it a try, Your Highness.¡± Chu Yue greeted.


    Xi Liuyuan gave a faint glance.


    The shadow guard behind him took out a silver needle and inserted it into the food to test, and then nodded towards his master.


    Xi Liuyuan just picked up the chopsticks and took a layer of fish meat into his mouth.


    ?Prince Yu didn¡¯t have much appetite, so he just drank the immortal wine one sip after another.


    Not long after, there was a knock on the door of the private room, and seven or eight boys barged in, each carrying two dishes and placing them on the table in front of Ye Qianning.


    Chu Yue frowned when she saw this.


    ??Luo Wen picked some together and put them in a bowl, then brought them to the little baby''s mouth.


    ?Ye Qianning was sitting on the chair, her posture was leisurely, and she didn''t regard herself as an outsider at all.


    ¡°Miss Xiang, after eating so much greasy food at such a young age, you still need to check your body more often, so as not to get any symptoms without knowing it, which may eventually lead to a big disaster.¡± Chu Yue couldn¡¯t help but said.


    ¡°I checked it and there is nothing wrong with it.¡±


    "Some problems are easy to be ignored. There is a doctor with excellent medical skills beside me. Miss Xiang, if you don''t mind, I will ask someone to take you over and have a good check-up."


    ¡°Grandpa Zhan¡¯s medical skills are very good, so there¡¯s no need for the princess to trouble herself.¡± Ye Qianning knew that she wanted to send her away.


    She has a deep mind and has not disclosed anything since entering Kyoto City. The lockdown must have disrupted their plans.


    ?The things hidden in this banquet are not simple.


    "No trouble, Miss Xiang ate too much..."


    "It turns out that the princess thinks I eat too much." Ye Qianning interrupted her and glanced at everyone: "Today, the princess booked the entire restaurant. I ate too much, so I didn''t eat in vain. Luo Wen, give it to everyone here Each of you will receive a check.¡±


    "yes."


    Luo Wen put down his bowl and chopsticks, took out a stack of banknotes from his arms and walked to Chu Yue. A banknote fell on the table.


    Chu Yue¡¯s face turned green. Who could be insulted by a banknote?


    ??Luo Wen then walked up to Xi Liuyuan, placed a banknote on the table, and then handed it to the two shadow guards behind him.


    ??The hidden guard did not reach out to take it.


    Rowan stuffed it directly into their chests: "My lady said, everyone present will get one. You''re welcome."


    Shadow Guard: ¡°¡­¡±


    It¡¯s so outrageous, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve encountered something like this.


    There was no sign of happiness or anger on Xi Liuyuan''s face, but if you look carefully, you can notice that the corners of his jade-like mouth moved slightly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： In a blink of an eye, the diners became the hosts.

    ?Luo Wen walked to Qin Huai''s table again: "You''re welcome."


    ?? Qin Huai''s weak face was slapped several times, but he didn''t say a word.


    ification.


    ?Prince Yu couldn''t help but laugh out loud. The little baby is really good at getting things done.


    ?However, before his smile fell, he saw Rowan turning around and walking towards him, and his smiling face suddenly froze.


    "Prince Yu." Luo Wen called out, and two banknotes fell on the table.


    ¡°Is it too much?¡± Prince Yu looked at the other tables and saw one.


    "My lady said that Nanyuan is poor, so for the sake of fellow villagers, I will give you one more card." Luo Wen said seriously.


    ¡­¡°¡­Your lady didn¡¯t even say anything.¡±


    "Needless to say, the subordinates will understand with just one glance from the eldest lady."


    ¡­¡±


    Prince Yu was speechless. It was not easy for a guard to be like him, and he had to work part-time to feed him!


    Rowan came to Helianchen and took out two banknotes.


    "I don''t need it. The piano my aunt made for me is worth a fortune." He Lianchen declined.


    Ye Qianning looked over with a smile: "Just take it. Didn''t you give me all your food just now?"


    ¡°It¡¯s just a meal, how can it be worth so much money?¡±


    ¡°Xianren Zui¡¯s food is not cheap. If you don¡¯t eat it, you will lose money. You should put it away quickly and have a meal by yourself next time when no one has booked the place.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so embarrassing.¡±


    "What''s the point of being embarrassed? If you don''t accept it, you''re looking down on me." Ye Qianning''s voice rose.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He Lianchen put it away.


    Ye Qianning was satisfied then, and then looked at Chu Yue with a smile: "Princess, don''t worry too much about food. I enjoyed my meal today, so I''ll treat you to this meal. Luo Wen, go out and tell the shopkeeper, Princess Dongsi." I paid for the restaurant."


    "yes."


    "Remember to settle the account." "Yes."


    Rowan turned and left the room.


    ?Chu Yue''s face was almost crumpled with anger when she saw the farce in front of her. However, there was only a five or six-year-old baby in front of her. If she cared about it, it would be a joke.


    If you don¡¯t care about it, the little baby is simply too disgusting.


    "Miss Xiang, please take back this money." She suppressed her anger and said coldly.


    "Princess, please accept it. You are welcome to eat and drink whatever you want. I will be the host today, so feel free to eat with all your heart. Later, I will ask Rowan to invite some dancing girls to entertain you." Ye Qianning stood up and greeted her like a master.


    Hearing this, Chu Yue grabbed her heart with her fingers, her breath stuck uncomfortably, and her eyes became gloomy.


    "One thousand taels, Miss Xiang is really a generous person." Xi Liuyuan held the banknote and stared at her.


    "You are all envoys of the imperial court. You have come all the way to wish our emperor a happy birthday. We can afford to spend money, so please don''t be polite, Your Highness."


    Ye Qianning turned around and smiled like a flower.


    Xi Liuyuan put that smile in his eyes, held the banknote between his **** and handed it to the shadow guard: "I still don''t want to thank Miss Xiang for the reward."


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Xiang.¡± Shadow Guard saluted


    Ye Qianning waved her little hands indifferently: "The visitor is a guest, so you are welcome."


    When Prince Yu saw that Xi Liuyuan had accepted it, he also picked up the banknote and handed it to He Lianchen: "It''s four thousand taels for a banquet. It''s not a loss."


    He Lianchen was a little obsessed with money. He reached out and took it and stuffed it into his pocket. He nodded and said, "It''s not a loss."


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s invite some singers to cheer you up. Wouldn¡¯t it be too disappointing to have wine and food but no singing and dancing?¡±


    "yes."


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Rowan turned around and was stopped before he could walk out the door.


    Qin Huai stood up with a gloomy look on his face: "I appreciate your kindness. If Miss Xiang is full, you can go play somewhere else."

 Chapter 456： Why didn’t you invite me Beili when contacting Friendship?

    "Playing? I generously invited you to dinner, but you think I''m playing?" Ye Qianning''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "No one wants to entertain the lady. I have reserved the venue for Xianren Zui in the first place."


    "You reserved the place, but you didn''t pay for it. I paid for it, and now I am the owner."


    "Miss Xiang is young, so she should not interfere with adults'' affairs. I will pay you every penny for renting the inn." If it was because of his status, Qin Huai would like to have someone take Ye Qianning out.


    ¡°Tsk, I don¡¯t even want to treat anyone. Is Dongsi so rich?¡± Ye Qianning clicked his tongue.


    "I won''t bother spending money with the lady." Qin Huai said coldly.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    ??Ye Qianning frowned, put her little hand on her chin, and seemed to be thinking about it for a long time, then turned around and asked: "Luo Wen, how much did you spend just now?"


    "Each person present has one thousand taels, and the cost is eleven thousand taels. The immortal drunkenness is covered by 30,000 taels, for a total of forty-one thousand taels." Luo Wen said.


    ?Ye Qianning nodded and looked at Qin Huai.


    Qin Huai immediately said: "Come here, give me money."


    The servant behind him came forward and took out a thick stack of banknotes from his arms, counted out four and handed them to Luo Wen.


    ?Ye Qianning''s eyes lit up when he saw a 10,000-tael banknote. He took the banknote in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    ¡°Miss Xiang, are you leaving?¡± Qin Huai said.


    Ye Qianning stuffed the banknote into Luo Wen''s hand, glanced at the thick stack in the servant''s hand with a greedy look, cleared his throat and said: "Forty-one thousand is the price for me to book Immortal Drunk, what do you think?" It costs more than this to get it from me."


    ?Chu Yue¡¯s eyes flashed.


    Qin Huai sneered: "How much do you say?"


    "One hundred thousand?" Ye Qianning cast a tentative look and said hurriedly: "Two...two hundred thousand."


    Prince Yu: ¡°¡­¡±


    He Lianchen''s eyes became wider and wider, and he was so shocked that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    She really dares to ask for it!


    "Two hundred thousand? That''s such a big deal, little kid." Qin Huai laughed in anger.


    ¡°This is business acumen.¡±


    "Huh, business? I''ve never heard that it costs 200,000 yuan to rent a restaurant."


    "I haven''t heard of it in Dongsi, but I saw it in Beilirang today. After all, you have to thank me for letting you know more about it."


    ¡°He has sharp teeth and is not afraid of biting his tongue.¡± Qin Huai said coldly.


    "I don''t care anymore. If you give me 200,000 yuan, I''ll leave. If you don''t give it, I''ll pay for the invitation and won''t leave today." After Ye Qianning finished speaking, he sat down. .


    Qin Huai¡¯s face moved and he gritted his teeth.


    ??The little kid made it clear that he was greedy for money and wanted to cheat them.


    ?Two hundred thousand is not a small sum. If it is given to a little baby for no reason, they will suffer a huge loss and make Xi Lu and Nan Yuan laugh.


    If you don¡¯t give it, the little baby will definitely not leave.


    How can they discuss things with Xilin?


    ? He ??glanced at Xi Liuyuan secretly. It was hard to invite someone. If he didn''t talk about anything, it would be hard to say whether he could invite someone next time.


    "Today''s immortal drunkenness was originally paid for by me, Dong Si. Miss Xiang''s move is nothing more than a superfluous move."


    "Don''t you ever hear that you pay for it in advance without any evidence? Is it useful to reserve the venue verbally?" Ye Qianning didn''t want to be a rogue, but they were just showing off.


    ¡°Strong words to make sense.¡±


    Qin Huai brought people here, but he really forgot to give money first.


    "I paid to book the entire restaurant. You can stay as long as you want. If you don''t like it, please do it. If you want to continue, I already said that I will be the host. You can eat, drink and have fun as you like. But if you want to ask me to leave, then that''s not the case. Yes." Ye Qianning sat down and crossed her legs with difficulty.


    Qin Huai didn''t expect that he would be manipulated by a little kid. Who would give up two hundred thousand for nothing?


    ¡°Prince Yu, Prince Xilun, why don¡¯t we change to a private room.¡± Chu Yue glanced at the two of them and spoke tentatively.


    "It was originally an ordinary dinner, so there is no need to be so troublesome. With Miss Xiang''s presence, Chen''er won''t be too bored." Prince Yu spoke first.


    "Uncle Wang and I have to go to the General''s Mansion with her later." He Lianchen nodded, and suddenly felt that the food in front of him was gone: "Uncle Wang, have you finished eating? How about we go now? ¡±


    "You have to look at Miss." Prince Yu said.


    He Lianchen turned around and said, "Are you leaving?"


    "I haven''t had enough fun yet." Ye Qianning said happily.


    "Then wait a minute." A trace of disappointment flashed across Helianchen''s delighted face. He wished he could see the piano made by his aunt right now.


    Chu Yue pursed her lips. If she were not afraid that meeting Xi Yan alone would cause trouble, she would definitely not invite Nanyuan. It was a poor place where neither people nor money could be used.


    ??Their Dongsi is interested in Xilun!


    "Little Wang is too lazy to move." Xi Liuyuan said coldly.


    ?Chu Yue smiled stiffly: "Okay."


    "Princess, the fifth prince has arrived." The guard outside the door knocked on the door.


    Immediately afterwards, Chu Qing, the fifth prince of Dongsi, was helped in.


    From what Ye Qianning saw, Chu Qing was in her forties, with a sunken face and dark eyes, looking like someone who had suffered a long-term drug overdose and had his brain drained out.


    "Ahem..." Chu Qing covered her mouth with her handkerchief and coughed softly.


    ?Chu Yue and Qin Huai both stood up and greeted him.


    "Fifth brother." Chu Yue supported him on behalf of the guard.


    ?Chu Qing nodded and stepped onto the throne.


    Prince Yu was very surprised. Chu Qing looked quite tough at the banquet. How could he be so weak in just half a month?


    ¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince, Prince Yu.¡± Chu Qing sat down and cupped her hands towards the two of them.


    ¡°The Fifth Prince is so ill, so we don¡¯t have to eat this meal. Taking care of yourself is the most important thing,¡± Prince Yu said.


    ¡°The three countries have established friendship, and I have to step forward. I have neglected it, so please don¡¯t blame me.¡±


    "Nanyuan and Dongsi have already been repaired, so the fifth prince does not need to be so polite."


    The fifth prince nodded and looked at Xi Liuyuan: "Your Highness, if Dongsi and Xili are close to each other and can cooperate, it will definitely benefit the subjects of the two countries." "Cooperation for what?" Xi Liuyuan asked coldly.


    ?Prince Yu held the cup and tilted his ears slightly.


    "cooperate¡­"


    The fifth prince hesitated for a moment.


    ??Qin Huai winked at the servant at the back.


    The servant understood, took out the banknotes from his pocket and walked towards Ye Qianning, ordered twenty and handed them over.


    ?Ye Qianning did not reach out to pick it up immediately, her eyes fell on Qin Huai.


    "Miss Xiang, when we adults talk about things, children should be more sensible and leave quickly after taking the money." Although Qin Huai felt sorry for the two hundred thousand, there was nothing he could do.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianning reached out and picked up the banknote, stood up and handed the banknote to Luo Wen.


    Rowan put it away.


    "Then I won''t bother you." She walked out of the door with her calves.


    He Lianchen wanted to get up and follow him, but was held down by Prince Yu, preventing him from leaving at the critical moment.


    ?There is something going on between Dongsi and Xilun. Since they invited Nanyuan to be their backer, they naturally have to listen to the matter thoroughly.


    Chu Qing saw the door closed and then spoke again: "That''s it..."


    The sound of knocking on the door interrupted him again.


    ?Chu Qing paused for a second, then covered his face with a handkerchief and coughed: "Cough cough cough..."


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Yue asked coldly.


    ¡°Ask for an audience with the lady.¡± A voice came from outside the door.


    ?Chu Yue frowned and took a deep breath: "Let her in."


    Ye Qianning walked in with her little hands behind her back and a serious face.


    ¡°Miss Xiang, did you forget something?¡± Chu Yue said patiently.


    Not.


    ¡°That is?¡±


    "Just now I came to look for the envoy from Nanyuan, and now I am here to look for the envoy from Dongsi as the daughter of General Beili." Ye Qianning had a straight face and an angry voice.


    ¡°Looking for the envoy from Dongsi?¡± Chu Yue frowned.


    The fifth prince covered his mouth and stared at the fat boy with small hands behind his back with dull eyes. He spoke in a coquettish manner but was very sophisticated. Is he really being careless, or is he scheming at a young age?


    Prince Yu was also staring at her, always feeling that she would say something shocking in the next second.


    He Lianchen scratched his head, a little confused.


    Xi Liuyuan''s face was still indifferent, but his eyes were extremely bright, and those who were careful could detect that he was in a very good mood at this time.


    "Yes, I would like to ask the Dongsi envoy what the purpose of today''s banquet is." Ye Qianning asked again.


    ¡°There is no purpose, just friendship.¡±


    "Since it''s a friendship, why didn''t you entertain my people from Beili?" Ye Qianning said in a deep voice: "How did the friendship of the four countries turn into the friendship of the three countries? How could it be possible that you are in my territory of Beili? Do you want to discuss beating me, Beili?"


    As soon as these words came out, the three countries were shocked.


    The cup in Prince Yu''s hand fell to the ground with a clatter, and the wine spilled all over the floor, staining the hem of his clothes.


    ??The crisp cracking sound of the cup also brought the shocked people back to their senses.


    Chu Yue was calm in front of her, but her expression changed immediately when she heard the words behind her: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Isn''t it true? Dongsi''s banquet did not include Beili''s friendship? I think collusion is the right thing."


    ¡°Hey, Miss Xiang, we Nanyuan are just here to eat, and we have no conspiracy with Dongsi. You just saw it clearly.¡± Prince Yu hurriedly clarified.


    Collusion is no joke.


    ?Shang came to Beili and didn''t find him. If he was suspected of conspiring, the emperor would probably kill him when he returned.


    "Of course I believe you, but Dong Si''s thoughts are not certain. Aren''t you still ready to discuss state affairs? We can''t discuss state affairs without me, Bei Li." Ye Qianning turned around: "Luo Wen, let someone go and clear up the third prince." Come and get drunk and discuss state affairs."


    "yes."


    Rowan turned around and went out.


    ¡°Miss Xiang, what are you doing?¡±


    ??Chu Yue¡¯s fingers in her sleeves pierced into her flesh, and she wanted to cut the little baby in front of her into pieces.


    ¡°I am young and don¡¯t understand state affairs, so I can only invite our third prince to discuss it.¡± Ye Qianning said matter-of-factly.


    Qin Huai looked at Chu Yue secretly with a dark face.


    ?Chu Yue gritted her teeth with an angry look on her face. If the third prince of Beili came, he would definitely not bring it up again if he wanted to discuss it with Xi Lu.


    It will be even more difficult to invite the crown prince of Xilun in the future, not to mention that Dongsi has already submitted official documents to Beili and will leave Kyoto in seven days.


    ??Using the name of farewell to the two countries, it is rumored that it will be fine if we go out. If the little baby makes such a fuss, even if it is fine, something will happen.


    Prince Yu touched his nose, the child is really good at what he does.


    ?Whether they were involved or not, they would inevitably be suspected. However, Dong Si seemed to really have something to say to Xi Lu.


    What exactly is Dongsi planning?


    "It seems that there are really state affairs to discuss." Xi Liuyuan''s lips curled up slightly.


    ?Chu Yue and Qin Huai were both startled, not knowing what Xi Lu''s words meant.

 Chapter 457： Use it as a shield to say whether you are angry or not

    Chapter 457: Use it as a shield to express your anger or not


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡±


    ??Chu Qing held back a sharp cough, then recovered and lay half-ly on the table, her face turned red from the cough.


    ¡°Fifth brother, how are you?¡± Chu Yue looked back.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    ?Chu Qing coughed again.


    ¡°Seventh princess, it¡¯s time for your prince to take medicine.¡± The guard helped Chu Qing up.


    ?Chu Qing was panting rapidly, half leaning on the guard, and it seemed like he couldn''t open his eyes.


    How could Chu Yue not understand when she saw this? She gritted her teeth and said, "Send the fifth prince back to the inn."


    "yes."


    ¡°Ahem, cough, cough¡­Emperor¡­Emperor¡­I¡¯ll leave everything to you¡­Cough, cough, cough¡­Pfft¡­¡± The fifth prince walked to the door and turned around weakly. After speaking intermittently, he coughed up blood.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty¡­¡±


    ??The guard exclaimed, the two of them picked him up and quickly went out.


    ?Chu Qing spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the corners of everyone''s mouths twitched.


    ?Especially Chu Yue and Qin Huai, their faces could not be darker.


    ?Only Ye Qianning knew that his illness was real and that the vomiting of blood was fake. Chu Qing was probably addicted to some kind of drug and that was why he became like this.


    It¡¯s not enough to vomit blood, it¡¯s just because you don¡¯t want to clean up the mess.


    The envoy to Dongsi was clearly led by Chu Qing, but secretly it was Chu Yue who was in charge, and the prince was just the leader.


    ?Ye Qianning sat next to He Lianchen again, this time with an upright posture and a serious look, looking funny and cute.


    He Lianchen tilted his head to talk to her, but she just pretended to do so. He Lianchen was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed stupidly. The laughter caused Ye Qianning to roll his eyes again, but he did not restrain himself at all and laughed even louder.


    Prince Yu sighed inwardly, wrinkled his face, and felt like crying.


    ??I always feel that I am possessed by a weak god. Whenever I meet the envoys of several countries, nothing good will happen. Xilun''s vision is too high and cooperation is impossible. They don''t look down on Nanyuan in the first place.


    There is no need to consider Dongsi. Their border is also close to the sea, and it is the farthest away from Nanyuan. There are no traders in Nanyuan leading to Dongsi.


    I didn''t want to deal with it. I have to bring them to them. You said that you are angry when you are a shield.


    "Miss Xiang knows a lot at such a young age." Xi Liuyuan said coldly.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianning immediately sat up and imitated his manners and said, "It''s acceptable."


    ¡­¡±


    The corners of Xi Liuyuan''s mouth raised slightly.


    Ye Qianning faced his smiling face with a sullen face. When he grows up, he will harm many women. At a young age, even a smile can kill people.


    ¡°Princess, the Third Prince of Beili is here.¡± There was a knock on the door.


    Chu Yue knew that she couldn''t get it done, so she simply broke the jar and said, "Please come in, Third Prince."


    Not long after, Sang Yan, dressed in brocade clothes and jade belt, walked in from the door. He saw everyone paused for a moment, and then smiled and said: "Little girl asked me to invite me to discuss state affairs. I thought the little girl was joking, but she didn''t." I thought all the envoys were here."


    ¡°Third Prince, please sit down.¡± Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Sang Yan glanced around, walked to the seat next to Ye Qianning, and nodded towards Xi Liuyuan: "Recent events in Kyoto City have frightened all the envoys."


    "I thought about hosting a banquet for the envoys in two days to express my apology, but I never thought that I would be hosted by the envoys today. I feel ashamed that I failed to live up to the friendship of a landlord." Sang Yan said, picking up the wine glass and giving it to himself He poured a cup, held it up and said, "I will punish myself with three cups."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： A doll ruined a pot of porridge

    After speaking, drink it all in one gulp.


    ?Sang Yan picked up the wine pot and filled it up again.


    ?The three countries present looked at Sang Yan and drank, each with their own thoughts.


    ?Chu Yue had already thought of a lot of countermeasures in her mind, but she didn''t expect Sang Yan to come up and say such a thing, which was like a slap in the face to Dong Si.


    Prince Yu twirled the jade ring on his thumb with two fingers. The third prince of Beili is really not simple.


    ?Ye Qianning said nothing and watched Sang Yan''s performance quietly.


    ?Three Princes'' Mansion is a few streets away from Immortal Zui. It''s time to burn incense. The reason for this will be known if you take a closer look. She built this ladder.


    It¡¯s perfect!


    I couldn¡¯t help but praise it!


    Sang Yan poured three glasses of wine into his mouth, his throat was burning, and he put down the wine glass: "I am the king''s host today."


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, Third Prince.¡± A trace of embarrassment flashed across Chu Yue¡¯s face.


    "Princess, you don''t need to be polite. How can we allow envoys to entertain us in Beili? If word spread, it will make the world think that Beili is a narrow country." Sang Yan was gentle and gentle, and his voice was more powerful than before.


    ?Chu Yue was too embarrassed to say anything anymore.


    Prince Yu felt extremely embarrassed, but fortunately they didn''t do anything.


    Xi Liuyuan is indifferent and has nothing to do with himself.


    ?Whoever did this game, it¡¯s ugly who they are, they were just invited, that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Third Prince, we are not polite to you.¡± Ye Qianning spoke in a timely manner.


    Chu Yue¡¯s heart tightened.


    Hearing this, Sang Yan lowered his head and looked at the villain next to him: "Really?"


    "Of course, when they entertained the Three Kingdoms at the Immortal''s Drunk Banquet, they didn''t invite us Beili. You said she was being polite or not." Ye Qianning raised her head and puffed out her cheeks as if she was very angry.


    Sang Yan raised his eyes and looked away from Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue explained with a stiff smile: "I handed the letter of farewell to the Northern Emperor yesterday. I thought it would be a courtesy to invite the two envoys from Nanyuan and Xilun to a meal before leaving the capital."


    ¡°Really?¡± Sang Yan was lukewarm.


    "Of course, I know that the thief in the palace has not been caught yet, and the prince is busy, so I don''t dare to disturb him. I also ask for your forgiveness." Chu Yue spoke sincerely.


    "Speaking of it, the princess has really considered Beili. She is really thoughtful." Sang Yan said warmly, with a fake smile on his face and asked: "What is the state affairs that Qian Ning mentioned?"


    ¡°I just said it casually, but the kid actually took it seriously.¡± Chu Yue said.


    Sang Yan didn''t look at her, just lowered his head and asked Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning shook his head: "The Crown Prince of Xilun said that not discussing state affairs would be a waste of time and she wanted to leave. She wouldn''t let them leave, so that means she had state affairs to discuss. The Crown Prince of Xilun also said that she would not discuss state affairs with women, so she immediately gave up. I''m going to invite the prince. Is there any point in guessing whether there are state affairs? Anyway, they won''t let me listen and they want to drive me away. "


    ??Sangyan''s dark color becomes complex.


    ?Chu Yue felt murderous intention in her heart again, and her good plan was ruined by a little kid.


    Ye Qianning calmed down and then said angrily: "Even if you drive me away, I can''t leave. After all, my father is also the general of Beili. Guarding Beili is the fault of the general''s palace. I am the daughter of a general, and of course I have the responsibility to protect him." Beili, the three countries come together to say something bad about our Beili, but we can¡¯t let her succeed.¡±


    Hearing these words, Sang Yan felt that the more he looked at her, the more similar he was to Xiang Minghou. The tiger father and dogless girl must have been how he described her.


    ?? He raised his hand and stroked her head, and his eyes fell on Chu Yue. "If Princess Dongsi wants to discuss any state affairs with Xilu, you might as well let me listen."


    ??Chu Yue''s eyes flashed, and she smiled stiffly, which was a bit difficult to express: "It''s some private matters between Xilun and Dongsi."


    ¡°I am very curious about what private matters can make the princess behave like this?¡± Sang Yan asked tactfully.


    ?Chu Yue had an unspeakable look on her face.


    "Little Wang is also very curious about the private affairs of Xilun and Dongsi." Xi Liuyuan raised his eyes.


    "Hey, this matter is related to the reputation of the Dongsi royal family. I wanted to talk to Xilu in private, but I didn''t expect that it caused a misunderstanding. I can only speak frankly." Chu Yue said a few embarrassing words and paused to look at Xi Liuyuan: "My imperial sister got married to Xilun nine years ago. A few years ago, the sixth prince of Xilun divorced her and returned to Dongsi because of the crime of unruly women. Shortly after returning to Dongsi, she gave birth to a son. Now the child has been misplaced. When he was four years old, the imperial sister hoped that the child would recognize his ancestor and return to his clan. Therefore, he asked me to have a good discussion with the envoy of Xilu if he saw him. The emperor was framed back then. As long as the child accepts Xilu''s blood and recognizes him, The engagement can prove the injustice suffered by the imperial sister..."


    She spoke so long that she was so moved, her pretty face was full of sadness...


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning curled her lips again and again, but she was really good at making things up.


    Even though what she said was so true, Sang Yan looked cold and didn''t believe it at all.


    Prince Yu almost wanted to curse after hearing this. Does this series of things have anything to do with Nanyuan?


    The private affairs of Xilun and Dongsi, why did you invite Nanyuan?


    ??This **** doesn''t know how to betray people, and invites people to be guests?


    Sick!


    After Chu Yue finished speaking, the scene became quiet for a while.


    She was so quiet that she could hardly pretend anymore, it was so embarrassing!


    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous.¡± Xi Liuyuan stood up and said coldly.


    ¡°Your Highness, the child is the royal family after all...¡±


    ¡°Kill him, and the little king will tell the world.¡± The extremely cold words showed his cold pride.


    ?Chu Yue was stunned.


    "Third Prince, I still have something to do. Let''s go first." After Xi Liuyuan finished speaking, he carried Sang Yan out of the room before he could say anything.


    When Chu Yue suddenly came to her senses, she saw that Xi Liuyuan had already left, and she was shocked. Killed?


    Tell the world? What does he want to tell the world?


    ??The reputation of the princess is tarnished, which is a slap in the face of a country. Dongsi spent a lot of effort to suppress the matter of the imperial sister...


    ¡°Tsk, the prince of Xilun is so cold at such a young age that it makes people tremble.¡± Prince Yu stood up and scolded the Dongsi royal family in his heart, but on the surface he did not dare to offend him.


    "The Seventh Princess needs to think more carefully about her actions. The most noble person in Xilun is a heavenly being. It would be dirty to deal with such a matter." Sang Yan advised.


    Chu Yue¡¯s mind is full of Xi Liuyuan¡¯s words. If he really tells the world, his father will be furious.


    ¡°Seventh Princess, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Prince Yu turned around and said, ¡°Chen¡¯er, let¡¯s go back to the inn.


    ¡°Uncle Wang, didn¡¯t we say we were going to the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion to get the piano?¡± He Lianchen said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit late today, I¡¯ll visit you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not too late.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be empty-handed when you come to pick up the piano?¡± Prince Yu sighed to himself, what could he do if his nephew was too stupid?


    He Lianchen suddenly understood and looked at Ye Qianning: "Little fat man, I will visit again tomorrow."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Qianning smiled and nodded.


    ??Prince Yu bowed his hands to Sang Yan to say goodbye, and left with He Lianchen.


    Ye Qianning looked up at Sang Yan.


    ?Sang Yan touched her head: "Are you full?"


    "kindness."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go too.¡± After Sang Yan finished speaking, he looked at Chu Yue, who had a dark face: ¡°Seventh Princess, take your leave.¡±


    ?Chu Yue raised his head in confusion, and his eyes moved to Ye Qianning in an instant.


    ?Ye Qianning smiled and shook his head, looking like a successful villain.


    Sang Yan lowered his eyes helplessly and bent down to hold the little baby''s hand. When the two of them walked to the door, he turned around and mentioned something more: "For the state affairs of Dongsi, it is more appropriate for the monarch to submit a letter to Xilu, and invite Nanyuan and Xilu to a banquet in public. Discussions are detrimental to royal dignity.¡±


    After saying that, he took Ye Qianning out of the door.


    ?Chu Yue clenched her fingers in her sleeves, and her beautiful face became sinister and twisted after Sang Yan left. She raised her hand to pick up the cup on the table and threw it to the ground, making a crisp cracking sound.


    Then he bent down and used both hands to overturn the table in front of him, and the dishes fell to the floor with a crash.


    Even though Qin Huai was the consort, he was also very afraid of Chu Yue and did not dare to say anything when she was angry.


    ¡°What a general¡¯s palace.¡± Chu Yue was twisted and furious.


    "Your Highness, the most urgent task now is to think about how to stabilize the Prince of Xilu. If he really tells the world about the princess, the emperor will definitely be angry." Qin Huai wanted to stop after hearing what he said, but he was blocked several times when he tried to speak. She blocked her sight.


    ?She pretended to be deeply moved, and she would get angry with him after he interrupted.


    "Of course I know." Chu Yue angrily said: "I leave the affairs of Xi''an to you. Today, I will never let her go because of the little baby in the general''s palace."


    "Your Highness, please listen to my advice. The lady of the General''s Mansion cannot move."


    ¡°What? Are you even afraid of a child?¡±


    "It''s not that I''m afraid, but that my identity cannot be changed. We are in Beili and have always been very peaceful. We must not get into other troubles when we are about to take action. The hidden guards around Miss General''s Mansion are very skilled. I think It is not easy to solve it easily." Qin Huai analyzed the situation.


    From the banquet when Emperor Beili offered the prince a marriage, he had carefully observed the child.


    She looks cute and harmless, but she is very observant and cannot be treated as a six-year-old doll.


    "Isn''t he just a mid-level hidden guard? I will deal with it myself." Chu Yue didn''t take Luo Wen seriously at all.


    "Princess, although Marquis Xiang Ming is not here, the General''s Mansion is not easy to break into. I heard that the Zhan family, Young Master Zhan and Qian Fanji all live in the General''s Mansion. There are definitely more than three or five hidden guards in the mansion."


    ¡°So what if there are many people.¡±


    Qin Huai was helpless: "Your Highness, don''t forget the Emperor''s instructions. The most important thing before leaving is the Eighth Prince. He is the one who can''t make any mistakes. Once this matter is settled, there will be plenty of opportunities for His Highness to deal with the Miss General Mansion, but It¡¯s just a little later.¡±


    ?Chu Yue stared at him with angry eyes.


    "Your Highness, I will contact you secretly in Xi''an. During this period, Your Highness should not do anything. You can go see the Eighth Prince more before leaving tomorrow. Once that matter is done, we will meet again in Dongsi in the future. Are you afraid of Xilun?" Qin Huai persuaded him earnestly.


    He also said before that it was not appropriate to entertain the two countries, but the princess did not listen and instead arranged this situation without his knowledge.


    ?It¡¯s hard to clean up the mess now.


    ?Chu Yue¡¯s anger was still not gone, she just nodded with a stern face.


    "Your Highness, you must listen to me this time and never do anything else." Qin Huai knew at a glance that she didn''t take it to heart at all.


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s awkward.¡± Chu Yue responded irritably, threw up her sleeves and left the room.


    ??Qin Huai sighed secretly and winked at the guard next to him.


    The guards saluted, turned around and went out to follow Chu Yue.


    ¡ª


    When Sang Yan took Ye Qianning to the second floor, he heard crackling sounds from upstairs. The two paused slightly, looked at each other, and looked upstairs at the same time.

 Chapter 459： It’s not a bad idea to take a trip out

    "I''m not even angry yet, but she is angry now." Ye Qianning muttered, wrinkling her little nose.


    Sang Yan lowered his head when he heard this: "Why are you so angry?"


    ¡°I¡¯m sure the immortal is drunk, but we haven¡¯t invited Beili to the banquet yet. Do you think I¡¯m angry or not?¡± Ye Qianning replied very naturally.


    Sang Yan was slightly surprised and took her downstairs.


    ¡°But it was a good day today. I ate my favorite food and made a lot of money. Now we in the General¡¯s Mansion don¡¯t have to live so hard.¡± Thinking of the two hundred thousand, Ye Qianning couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°Is the General¡¯s Mansion short of money?¡± Sang Yan asked.


    Ye Qianning thought for a moment and said, "That''s right. All the things the emperor gave me were used by my second uncle to pay off gambling debts. Some of the gold and silver jewelry were taken away by my grandma and given to my second aunt''s family."


    "That''s it." Sang Yan also knew more or less about Xiang''s family.


    ?Now that I think about it, it¡¯s really nervous for a whole family of 100 people to live on the gifts and salaries given to Marquis Ming for his military exploits.


    "Third Prince, I will go back first." Ye Qianning stood next to the car.


    ¡°You came out on your own?¡±


    ¡°Well, the house has been boring for many days.¡±


    "There has been some unrest in Kyoto recently. Let me take you back." Sang Yan bent down and carried her into the car.


    "If the Third Prince has something to do, just go and do it. I''ll be fine if I go back by myself."


    "There was something wrong, but now it''s settled." Sang Yan patted her and motioned for her to go to the car.


    ??Ye Qianning turned around and opened the curtain and sat in the car, and then Sang Yan walked in and sat opposite her.


    ¡°Did the thief get caught?¡± she asked, tilting her head.


    "No."


    ¡°Then you said the matter was resolved.¡±


    Sang Yan chuckled: "Anyway, thanks to you today." "Hmm?"


    "Haha, you are still young and don''t understand, but I owe you a favor today. If you need anything in the future, you can come to the Three Princes'' Mansion to find me." Sang Yan was ordered to receive the envoys of the Three Kingdoms. What happened to them in Kyoto City? He can''t escape responsibility for everything.


    Today I received news that Princess Dongsi hosted a banquet for the envoys of the two countries in the name of farewell. My father sent someone to the three princes'' mansion early in the morning to ask him to find out what they were talking about.


    ?He arrived at the attic not far from Immortal Zui early to monitor the movements. After the envoys from the two countries arrived, he was still a little worried about how to enter uninvited.


    Immediately afterwards I saw Xiang''s carriage arriving, and the little baby was blocked at the door of Xianren Zui.


    ?After observing for a moment, the little baby successfully entered. He knew that even if something happened in Dongsi, it would be difficult to talk about it in person, so he did not enter immediately.


    ¡°Favor?¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s eyes were full of doubts.


    Sang Yan smiled and stretched out his hand to rub her head: "Yes, what do you want?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± She shook her head obediently.


    ¡°Haha, why did you suddenly think of inviting me to the Immortal Drunk Show today?¡± Sang Yan was very curious.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianning''s face wrinkled up again: "They bully others."


    ¡°Did they bully you?¡± Sang Yan looked tense.


    ¡°No, they bully us Beili.¡±


    ¡°How to say?¡±


    "Princess Dongsi said that she was hosting a banquet to establish friendship between the two countries. She said that we Beili people were not invited even to establish friendship. They must be speaking ill of us behind our backs from Beili, or they are conspiring to deceive us." Ye Qianning lowered her voice slightly, Caution is written on his little face.


    ¡°How did you discover that they were plotting?¡±


    Sang Yan stared at her, feeling in his heart that Ye Qianning was really not simple. At such a young age, he knew that the gathering of the Three Kingdoms must be conspiring, and his thoughts and observations were so subtle.

 Chapter 461： Why should the country worry about the future?

    ¡°Did you guide Ye Qianning to Xianrenzui?¡± Didn¡¯t the child go there by himself?


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, forgive me.¡± Eunuch Li was frightened.


    Di Beili¡¯s eyes drooped slightly. Is this really a coincidence?


    "Father, this is worthy of commendation. You don''t know how brave Ye Qianning is. He has the same temperament as Xiang Minghou. It will be a great blessing for our country in Beili to have such children in the future." Sang Yan praised him.


    ¡°What did she do?¡± Emperor Beili had never seen his son praise a child so much.


    "Ye Qianning sent people to look for the son. When the son arrived, the scene was like drawing swords when the immortal was drunk. The child argued with Princess Dongsi on the spot because Dongsi did not invite Beili to a banquet..." General Sang Yan Tell him what happened when he entered the scene of immortal drunkenness and what he later learned about the cause.


    ?The words of praise became more and more as the words went on, especially when it came to the sentence "Of course the daughter of a general also has the responsibility to protect Beili", the words were even more praising.


    Emperor Beili was also a little excited when he heard this. He really couldn''t believe that the child was acting like this for Beili. Without Beili people around, she dared to quarrel in public even when the envoys were running against Beili. She was aggrieved and defended Beili.


    Seriously, this heart is much stronger than those of the courtiers who usually talk about their loyalty.


    ??It is also much better than the heirs of various families in Kyoto City now. There are many heirs of famous aristocrats in Kyoto City. When encountering the drunken immortal, he concluded that no one would dare to come forward.


    Maybe someone can be frightened and cry for father and mother.


    ??Eunuch Li was also shocked. Miss Xiang was famous for being arrogant in the palace. He thought she was acting this way because of her father, the general.


    I didn¡¯t expect that kid could be so arrogant on his own without asking anyone, and he even provoked the envoys of the Three Kingdoms...


    ?This momentum is incredible.


    Fortunately, the little baby didn''t cause any trouble, otherwise he might have fallen off by knocking his head. "Your Majesty, although Ye Qianning is a child, she knows how to protect the country and her own country. Such a child deserves heavy rewards." Sang Yan said in a very passionate voice: "If the country is full of children like this, why worry about the future? ¡±


    Emperor Beili nodded: "The award must be given heavily."


    The metaphor of the Three Kingdoms for adults is indeed the thinking of a child. Although a child is messy and messy, his brain is very fast and he can quickly catch the opponent''s mistakes.


    "But I still can''t figure out what Princess Dongsi means." Emperor Dongsi probably wouldn''t entrust very important matters to a princess.


    "She has a cunning mind, and it was she who facilitated Concubine Zhen''s marriage. It was not until many years later that I realized that I had fallen into her trap." Emperor Beili was very disgusted with Chu Yue.


    ??It was probably Chu Yue who got married in Dongsi back then, but she later pushed Concubine Zhen out.


    When mentioning Dongsi, he remembered the shame of being plotted and marrying a man whose eyes were blind and colorless and was known as an unknown person.


    Dongsi married Wuxiang into the royal family, doesn¡¯t it mean that Wuxiang was brought to Beili.


    ??Dongsi was also plotting the Qianjia Rebellion, and the officials recorded in the book also exchanged letters with Chu Yue.


    ?This time Chu Yue seems to be accompanying Dongsi, but in fact he holds real power in his hands, and the five princes of Dongsi are just decorations.


    "Why are you trying to make trouble with Nanyuan Xiyi?" Sang Yan thought about Dongsi''s actions since entering the imperial city, but couldn''t find anything strange.


    "No matter what the reason is, we must keep a close eye on the people. We must not allow secret contact between Dongsi and the Western and Nanyuan countries. Dongsi bids farewell. I will allow them to leave the capital in seven days. I will send Dongsi to you when you come to court tomorrow morning." Si Tong¡¯s document is given to you, and you can deliver it to Dong Si Posthouse in person.¡±

 Chapter 462： An example of a descendant of a famous noble family

    Chapter 462: Example of a Disciple from a Famous Noble Family


    ?Dior Beili has always been vigilant, and he has a deep mind and will not come to Beili without any calculation.


    ¡°My sons and ministers obey the orders.¡±


    "Although the city gate is open, more searches need to be carried out secretly. The thief can take away the entire palace without anyone noticing. I am afraid that he will make other moves in the future. If I don''t catch him, I won''t be able to do it for a day. Peace of mind." Emperor Beili pressed his temples and had not slept well for half a month.


    Even though he had doubled the number of high-level hidden guards around him, he was still uneasy.


    ¡°My son and ministers must be closely guarded.¡±


    Sang Yan also knows about Concubine Yuan¡¯s palace. He has also visited it. The palace is still empty and empty.


    Concubine Yuan Guifei has been wearing only a hairpin on her head recently, so she looks very plain.


    It seemed like even the clothes in the closet had been taken away.


    ?Such a thing has never happened before in Jianghu, it''s like someone dropped something on your head...


    "Well, there''s nothing to do. Just step back." Emperor Beili was a little tired.


    "Yes." Sang Yan stood up and remembered something again: "Father, Ye Qianning''s reward..."


    "I have forgotten about her. Although the child has a bad temper, judging from today''s events, I did not choose the wrong person as the Crown Princess. She is not afraid of strength and dares to argue for the country. This kind of courage is indeed a model for the heirs of famous noble families. , You can raise some points about this in the court tomorrow and hammer on those officials in the court. The heirs must be well groomed." Emperor Beili still liked Ye Qianning''s overall efforts to protect Beili.


    ??If the descendants of officials and nobles in the DPRK are trained to be so brave in the future, Beili will become stronger and stronger.


    "My son and I think so too. Children should be raised with a sense of humor and be able to discuss right and wrong." Sang Yan added a postscript.


    "Indeed, speaking of it, the prince''s recent studies have worried me, and he has not made progress in martial arts." Emperor Beili sighed.


    "The prince is only eight years old and is still young. A child''s nature is still intact. It''s just like... it will be fine when he grows up. Father, don''t worry too much." Sang Yan wanted to say something for Sang Zhi, but he stopped it when he reached his lips. .


    "Eight years old is still young, and Ye Qianning is only six years old. He is not afraid of encountering envoys from the Three Kingdoms. He is also very smart. If the prince meets him, what do you think he will do?" Emperor Beili said in a deep voice. Sang Yan was silent.


    Hard to say, although they are brothers, they have very little contact.


    Sang Qi has been kept in the palace by Concubine Yuan Gui since he was in poor health since he was a child. He rarely sees his brothers who leave the palace and establish a mansion.


    ¡°If you have time in the future, teach him more.¡± Emperor Beili raised his eyes and stared at him.


    Sang Yan nodded: "Yes."


    "Among my many princes, you are the most worry-free. The third princess has been in the palace for several years and has not done anything. You are almost a sixth-seventh person. The heirs should pay more attention to it. There are also some new people in the palace. ¡±


    "yes."


    "Okay, as for Ye Qianning, what do you think I would like to reward you with?" Emperor Beili changed the subject.


    ¡°The General¡¯s Mansion seems to be short of money.¡±


    ¡°Lack of money?¡±


    "Yes, the General''s Mansion used to support a family of hundreds of people, and the second brother-in-law was obsessed with gambling. The salary and rewards he received from the General''s Mansion were all lost long ago. Even the gold and silver jewelry that the father gave him last time were exchanged by the second roommate. Gambling debt."


    ¡°Such a thing as this is possible.¡±


    "The General''s Mansion has reduced the number of people. There are many aunts but only three maids. There are only a few servants in the house and two or three cooks. The staff is pitiful. Ye Qianning is six years old and there is not even a maid by his side. Everything is done by himself. Take action." Sang Yan was responsible for the search, and someone reported the situation to each government every day.


    ??He only learned about the status of the personnel in the General''s Mansion a few days ago.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： Say goodbye one after another

    Chapter 463 They all said goodbye


    Emperor Beili was also a little surprised when he heard this: "The General''s Mansion is so poor. Wouldn''t it be a joke if word spread about it?"


    "Last time, Prince Nanyuan Yu took the young prince to the General''s Mansion to visit Dean Chen. Prince Xilu and Mo Geluo also went there together. I heard that Mo Geluo did mock the General''s Mansion at that time. A few days ago, Qian Shangshu He moved a lot of money from his family to the General''s Mansion." Speaking of this, Sang Yan said with a smile: "It''s really rare for Qian Fanji to move his family''s money to the General''s Mansion. It seems that Qian Fanji and Xiang Minghou are the best. The bad blood between them was resolved.¡±


    The grudge is resolved?


    Emperor Beili''s heart is like a mirror, and Qian Fanji is not a generous person. He was able to send money to the general''s mansion, probably because of a favor owed by Nanyuan back then.


    The Zhan family came to live in the General''s Mansion. It is very likely that Ye Qianning is a child of the Zhan family.


    As for Xiang Minghou dominating the child, it was just because he had no heirs, and the woman from Nanyuan had spent the night with him, and she owed him a life-saving favor.


    ?He owes Ye Qianning''s mother his life, and he must regard the child as the apple of his eye.


    Thousands of families, the same goes for the Gu family, kindness must be repaid.


    "Since we are very short of money, we will reward him with thousands of taels of gold and silver, and hundreds of pieces of jewelry. We will also draft an imperial edict as a reward for his example."


    ¡°My son, I would like to thank my father Ye Qianning.¡±


    ¡°You go to the warehouse to take inventory and bring the imperial edict to the general¡¯s residence tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will do it now.¡±


    Di Beili waved his hand.


    ?Sang Yan bowed and exited the door, feeling happy and worried at times.


    ??What the father said today is that he is probably going to give a concubine. He doesn''t know how to tell the princess.


    The Third Prince''s Mansion may not be too comfortable in the future.


    ¡ª


    The next day, early morning.


    ?Emperor Beili of Dongsi, Nanyuan and Xilu handed over their farewell documents. The customs clearance documents of Dongsi and Nanyuan were handed over to the third prince early in the morning and asked to be delivered to the inn.


    ??Only Xi Lu¡¯s farewell documents were suppressed.


    ?The eldest princess of Xilun and Qian Fanji have a marriage contract. Emperor Beili means that after the eldest princess arrives in Beili and holds a wedding ceremony with Qian Fanji, the prince of Xilun will return to Xilun.


    Xi Liuyuan received a reply but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Sang Yan went to court early in the morning to ask for a reward for Ye Qianning, and briefly told the courtiers about the immortal drunkenness. He did not mention anything wrong with the gathering of the Three Kingdoms, but only expressed Ye Qianning''s love for Beili.


    Every six-year-old child knows how to argue for Beili. This heart and courage are an example for everyone to follow.


    ?Sang Yan and Emperor Beili sang in harmony, and all the officials, both civil and military, had different thoughts. He could tell the meaning from what he heard, and he would strictly discipline his children after returning home.


    ??Dior Beili rewarded the General''s Mansion with 8,000 taels of gold, 8,000 taels of silver, and nearly a hundred pieces of jewelry. He also issued an imperial edict and praised him in public. At a young age, he became a model for the famous aristocrats in the entire Kyoto city.


    As soon as the reward and the imperial edict came out, many famous people were envious. Many people had met Ye Qianning, and they were dubious about the words of the third prince. How could a six-year-old child be so smart?


    ??Many people suspected that the emperor wanted to seduce the children of some famous officials, so he used the daughter of the general''s house as an example.


    As for the reward of so much money, the child is a princess appointed by the emperor for marriage, so I don''t feel bad about the reward no matter how much.


    The third prince arrived at the general''s residence with the reward and the imperial edict. Zhan Yi, Mrs. Zhan and Zhan Chi were all very surprised.


    ?Yesterday, the Gu family came to the door. After the little girl dismissed the people, she took Mr. Gu to Yuehua Xiaozhu. She didn''t know when she left the house, but she only knew that she came back at noon.


    ??What did the little girl do after such a small meeting after leaving the house?


    Not to mention the rewards, he also became a role model for the heirs of famous families!


    A model?


    Zhan Yi was happy. The emperor''s eyes finally brightened up. Their granddaughter from the Zhan family was not a model of aristocracy!


    Qian Fanji was also extremely surprised. So many things happened when he went to Xianrenzui. When the letter was sent out, not only did no one raise any suspicion, but he was also rewarded with thousands of taels of real gold and silver by the emperor.


    The imperial edict commended this honor for the first time in Kyoto. With the emperor''s imperial edict and the future crown princess, there is probably no other child in Kyoto who has more status than her. Even the princess cannot compare to her.


    In the hall, the third prince sat above and kept praising Ye Qianning for his intelligence.


    Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan couldn''t help but smile from ear to ear.


    Zhan Chi was also very happy in his heart. He sat with his back straight. Of course he was smart, and he didn''t even look at whose daughter it was.


    ?Qian Fanji looked at Ye Qianning.


    ??Ye Qianning held the imperial edict in one hand and her eyes fell on several large boxes outside the door. A group of eunuchs and maids were holding trays, on which were placed all valuable items, bracelets, and gold hairpins.


    ?There are also the Four Treasures of the Study, antique treasures.


    "Are they all given to me?" Ye Qianning turned to look at Sang Yan with some disbelief in his eyes.


    Sang Yan smiled lightly and nodded: "Yes, it''s all for you."


    After receiving the affirmation, Ye Qianning placed the imperial edict on the table, jumped off the chair, and trotted out the door.


    When the **** and the palace maid saw the little baby running over, they squatted down with great discernment and placed the tray at a height where the little baby could see it.


    Ye Qianning expected that the emperor would reward her, but she didn''t expect that the rewards would be so large, and they would all be real gold and silver, hundreds of ornaments, and seven or eight bracelets that were either white jade or jadeite. Although they were not emeralds, they were all quite valuable.


    ¡°This pair of red jade earrings is most suitable for grandma to wear.¡± Ye Qianning took the earrings in her hands and turned around and shouted happily.


    Mrs. Zhan looked at her with an unstoppable smile on her face. The little girl knew that she was thinking of her whenever she had any good things.


    ¡°This girl.¡± Since the third prince was there, he said with a smile.


    ¡°Qian Ning and Madam Zhan have a really good relationship.¡± Sang Yan said with a smile.


    "yes."


    Mrs. Zhan stared at the villain, Nuan''s heart almost melted.


    Sang Yan secretly sighed in his heart, how much the Zhan family liked Ye Qianning. It was natural for them to sit on the main seat. If he hadn''t looked at the door plaque, he would have thought that this was the Zhan family.


    ??Qian Fanji¡¯s eyes followed the fat baby. The smile on her face couldn¡¯t deceive anyone. She was really happy to see real money.


    ??In the past, he would have thought that the little baby was a little money-crazy. But since he knew about the things she asked people to do and the grand ambitions in her heart, he now understands and admires her very much.


    What she did and thought about is something that not many people dare to do, and how many people want to do it but are unable to do it.


    Even he didn''t dare to try it, but she did, without any scruples.


    Compared to the little baby, he felt ashamed.


    ?Sang Yan accidentally caught a glimpse of Qian Fanji''s expression and was surprised again.


    What''s going on with those soft and doting eyes?


    ??When you first recognized the child, weren''t everyone extremely resistant?


    How come it has been so long that everyone has changed their gender?


    ¡°Grandma, can we take these together and let my aunt pick some?¡± Ye Qianning looked at them again.


    Hundred items, including more than fifty accessories and jewelry, I am very satisfied.


    "Okay." Mrs. Zhan stood up in response and leaned towards Sang Yan: "Third prince, you guys talk, I will take Fat Tuan to the backyard first."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： It can be said to be the finishing touch

    Chapter 464 is the finishing touch


    Sang Yan stood up and said, "I am going back to resume my duties, so I won''t bother you any more."


    ¡°The third prince will not sit down anymore?¡± Zhan Yi also stood up.


    "No, the thief who stole the palace has not been caught yet. I will go to the city gate to watch after I return to life." Sang Yan is very sensible. With such a big honor and favor, he probably already wanted to hold the little baby and rejoice.


    "I''m really busy. I''ll take the prince out of the house." Zhan Yi made an invitation gesture.


    Sang Yan nodded: "A Chi, Qian Shangshu, I have left. Let''s go out and get together some other time."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhan Chi smiled.


    Qian Fanji also nodded slightly.


    Sang Yan walked out with a smile, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. The relationship between the four of them has really changed a lot because of Ye Qianning. Maybe it won''t be long before the four of them can be the same as before.


    Let''s have a good chat over wine, but this time the conversation may not be about Changjian Tianya, but about raising a baby.


    ??The palace maid and **** placed the items in their hands one by one in the hall, bowed and exited.


    As soon as Sang Yan left, Zhan Chi couldn''t stay still. He didn''t even glance at the reward, but trotted to Ye Qianning''s side.


    ¡°When did you go to Xianren yesterday to get drunk?¡± Why didn¡¯t he know?


    "noon."


    ¡°I saw you in the garden at noon.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s back then.¡± Ye Qianning saw him when he returned to Yuehua Xiaozhu yesterday.


    ¡­¡±


    Zhan Chi was speechless. She had accomplished such a big thing in about an hour. The emperor had given her a reward and an imperial edict. Wasn''t her luck too unnatural?


    ¡°Grandma, pick whatever you like.¡± Ye Qianning handed the pair of earrings to Mrs. Zhan.


    Mrs. Zhan was very happy and did not go to pick it up: "Grandma doesn''t like these things, so you keep them."


    ¡°I gave this to grandma, but grandma doesn¡¯t like it either?¡± Ye Qianning tilted her head. Mrs. Zhan was stunned for a moment, and the smile on her face became even brighter: "I like it. Grandma likes everything our fat group gives her."


    Everything given by my granddaughter is a treasure.


    ¡°How about I bring it to grandma?¡± Ye Qianning said.


    "Okay, okay." Mrs. Zhan felt as sweet as honey. She squatted down and turned her face slightly.


    ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t bring...¡±


    Just as Zhan Chi was about to speak out, Mrs. Zhan glanced at him.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Qianning turned her head in confusion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s ignore her. Grandma will be happy if she can wear the earrings given by her granddaughter and shorten her life by a few years.¡± Mrs. Zhan was happy from the bottom of her heart.


    "Grandma, we want to live a long life. From now on, Pang Tuan will make you all kinds of earrings so that all the ladies in Kyoto City will envy grandma." Ye Qianning said and put the red jade earrings in her hands on her on the ears.


    Mrs. Zhan is a very charming woman, as elegant as orchid. She has accessories on her wrists and hair, but she has never seen her wearing earrings.


    She thought it was strange at first. A few days ago, she discovered that the skin on Mrs. Zhan¡¯s ears was extremely sensitive and she could not wear anything, whether it was gold, silver or other materials. As long as she wore her ears, it would itch and pus would ooze.


    Since the discovery, she secretly put some medicine into the water that Mrs. Zhan used to wipe her cheeks and ears every day. After seven days of wiping, she was able to wear earrings.


    ¡°Does it look good?¡± Mrs. Zhan touched it with her hand, shook her head slightly, and her earrings touched her cheek slightly.


    ¡°Red jade is really suitable for grandma, very, very beautiful.¡± The red is delicate and elegant, with a bit more gorgeousness. Chapter 464 can be said to be the finishing touch.


    ??This is the first time Zhan Chi has seen his mother wearing earrings, she is so beautiful.


    He hasn¡¯t seen such a happy smile on his mother¡¯s face for a long time.


    ?It¡¯s just that although my mother is happy, she can¡¯t wear earrings in her ears, and she is very worried.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： I just like to see beauties

    Chapter 465 I just like to look at beauties


    Mrs. Zhan smiled from ear to ear. Her granddaughter brought it to her personally. Even if her ears bleed, she will have to wear it for a few days.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick out some more bracelets and tiaras for grandma.¡±


    ¡°Stop working, these are gifts from the emperor, you can keep them for yourself.¡± Mrs. Zhan held her back.


    ¡°I¡¯m still young, so it¡¯s useless to ask for these.¡±


    ¡°Then why not let your aunts choose, grandma thinks they don¡¯t have many accessories.¡± Madam Zhan didn¡¯t want to bother with it at such an old age.


    ¡°Hey, I have the same idea.¡±


    "Let''s go, grandma will be with you." Mrs. Zhan has been in the house for so long, and she gets along better with her aunts.


    Looking at them, they all feel like they are looking at their own daughters, and feel friendly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianning nodded.


    ?Mrs. Zhan ordered the maid and servant to take the rewarded items and left the front hall with Ye Qianning.


    Qian Fanji stared at the group of people leaving. He was not very clear about the details of what happened. From the words of the third prince, it was not all. At that time, many hidden guards in Dongsi surrounded the immortal.


    His people couldn''t get in. He felt that a lot of things must have happened before.


    ¡°Qian Shangshu, where is my eldest lady?¡± The housekeeper came in a hurry.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qian Fanji asked.


    ¡°Nanyuan envoy Prince Yu brought the young prince to visit the eldest lady.¡±


    ¡°Go and bring the person to the front hall.¡± Yesterday¡¯s client is here, what a coincidence!


    "This... young lady should ask the eldest lady for instructions."


    ?The housekeeper is in a dilemma. Although they live in the house, he still knows that this is their general''s house, and the eldest lady makes the decision in everything.


    ¡°What are you asking for? Go quickly.¡± Zhan Chi urged.


    ?Yesterday, the immortal drunken Nanyuan envoy was also there.


    The corner of the housekeeper''s mouth twitched a little, and he turned around helplessly. The position of housekeeper of the General''s Mansion was getting more and more difficult.


    "Come on, come on, please, Prince Yu." "Master Zhan, wouldn''t it be too rude for us to come in without Miss Xiang''s permission?"


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can still make the decision now. Let¡¯s go in and have a good chat.¡± Zhan Yi was very enthusiastic.


    ?Prince Yu smiled lightly and silently noted that the General''s Mansion was now in charge of the family.


    Several people passed by the housekeeper.


    ??The housekeeper froze on the spot, looking back at the backs of several people. His old face was as wrinkled as an old eggplant. Whose house does this belong to?


    Is there any heavenly justice?


    Back courtyard


    ?Mrs. Zhan and Ye Qianning brought many rewards and placed them in front of their aunts. The aunts heard the news early in the morning and were surprised and happy for Ye Qianning.


    ??The little girl in their family has made a difference. She has become a role model of aristocratic women in one day, and has completely established a foothold in the city of Kyoto.


    ¡°Auntie, these are all for you,¡± Ye Qianning said.


    The aunts were shocked again.


    ¡°It¡¯s too valuable. We can¡¯t take these with us if we don¡¯t leave the house every day.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you can keep Fat Tuan for yourself.¡±


    ¡°Haha, we¡¯ll be happy if Fat Tuan has such a heart, and we¡¯ll take him back home soon.¡±


    Although the aunts felt bright when they saw the many rewards, they were not greedy. They stayed in the house all year round, and it made no difference whether they wore jewelry or not.


    Sometimes, to save trouble and simplicity, I don¡¯t bother to pack any jewelry.


    "Aunts, don''t refuse. I feel good looking at you all dressed up beautifully every day." Ye Qianning also likes to look at beauties.


    "Why do these words sound weird coming from your mouth?" Mudan joked with a chuckle.


    Ye Qianning said seriously: "Everyone has the love of beauty, and everyone also has the love of looking at beautiful people. I just like to look at beautiful people."


    The aunts were startled, and they all covered their mouths and chuckled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： Helian Chen came to say goodbye

    Chapter 466 Helianchen comes to say goodbye


    Mrs. Zhan couldn''t help but laugh, raised her hand and nodded her head: "Girl, if you were a man, you would definitely be very carefree in the future."


    ¡°No, that means being among the flowers without touching a single leaf.¡±


    ??Ye Qianning''s rhyming of words made everyone burst into laughter again.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for two days. Our fat group is quite knowledgeable.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s all true. If a woman can be the number one scholar, our general¡¯s office will get one.¡±


    Mrs. Zhan smiled helplessly: "She has sharp teeth."


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Ye Qianning grinned, revealing a row of small white teeth.


    "If Fat Tuan has this intention, don''t shirk it, just put it all away." Mrs. Zhan said with a smile.


    Aunts, you look at me, I look at you, and in the end, you didn¡¯t refuse.


    The jewelry the emperor rewarded was of very good quality, and they had never seen anything so gorgeous.


    ??The little girl is so generous to them, they will definitely take good care of their fat dumpling in the future.


    Xifeng Ying has been sitting on the chair at the back without moving, looking at an item gifted by the emperor. She also heard that the Northern Emperor issued an imperial edict to praise it.


    ??This little girl is really talented. She can earn so many rewards just by sending a letter. It''s really amazing.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Xi Lu replied yet?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but interrupt a group of jubilant women.


    When the aunts heard the sound, they turned their heads and stared at Xifeng Ying. They were really moved.


    Mrs. Zhan looked back slightly dissatisfied.


    Ever since Xifeng Ying moved in, she had been on tenterhooks every day. There were so many people searching her, and she didn''t dare to let anyone leave her sight.


    ??Although they occasionally chatted with him after being together for half a month, she still couldn''t like this person.


    More afraid that she would bring disaster to the general''s mansion.


    Xifeng Ying saw everyone looking over, a trace of embarrassment flashed across her face: "I just want to know when I can leave the city."


    "If you have the ability, you can go out now and no one will care about you."


    ¡°The gate is right there, no one is stopping you.¡±


    ¡°Who do you ask when you leave the city on your own?¡±


    ¡°Does my Fat Tuan owe you something or something?¡±


    Ye Qianning didn''t say anything. The aunts were dissatisfied. Their family had taken so many risks in half a month, but she was free to make sarcastic remarks.


    "Don''t be so hostile to me, we have made a deal." Xifeng Ying was speechless.


    "The deal is just to protect you for a while. Now that there are fewer officers and soldiers in the city and the city gate is open, the deal is considered completed. You don''t need to stay in the general''s mansion." Mrs. Zhan knew about the IOU.


    The aunts nodded repeatedly.


    ?Xifeng Ying has a big head, and it would be uncomfortable to be hated by a group of women for so many days.


    ??If the General''s Mansion wasn''t the safest place, she would have wanted to leave.


    "Miss Xiang, can we talk alone?" Speaking of which, she had seen Ye Qianning two or three times in half a month.


    Usually, my aunt has three or five close guards, who live and eat in the same room. She has no chance to train the little baby.


    ??There were two hidden guards named Yingge and Yingyuan beside her, and they didn''t dare to use illusions. It was so frustrating for more than ten days -!


    "There''s nothing to talk about. If you want to leave, please leave. If you don''t want to leave, just be patient. If Xi''an had a way to send you out of the city, someone would have come long ago." Ye Qianning said coldly.


    "But¡­"


    "Xilun''s resignation letter has been suppressed, and he can''t leave for the time being. Do you think he can send you out of the city?" Ye Qianning interrupted her.


    Xifeng Ying was very surprised that Qian Shangshu had said it right.


    Emperor Beili really wanted to use the princess''s marriage to keep the crown prince of Xilun. Why did Xilun want to have this marriage?


    Xi Yun was often by her side when she was in the palace. Although she was young at that time, her temper was not generally stubborn. If she didn''t agree to this marriage, even the imperial brother would have nothing to do with it.


    But judging from Qian Shangshu''s attitude, he doesn''t like that girl Xiyun.


    ¡°I want to meet Prince Xilun.¡± Xifeng Ying said.


    Mrs. Zhan''s face changed drastically when she heard this: "Where do you think this place is? If you want to die, no one will stop you. If you want to drag my child with you, I will never spare you."


    ??Mudan also frowned for a moment. She has never seen such a thick-skinned person. Doesn¡¯t she know what her situation is?


    ??How much risk do you have to take if you want to meet the Prince of Xilun?


    Other aunts also knew about the relationship and showed hostility towards Xifeng Ying.


    Xifeng Ying realized later how excessive her request was and lowered her eyes slightly.


    Ye Qianning sneered. Being impatient can make a person lose all control: "You haven''t gone crazy after being locked up for so many years, but you can''t bear it after being released for half a month?"


    "I just can''t get any news, and I feel uneasy. If something happens to the prince in Beili, even if I go back to Xilun, I won''t have the face to face the Xilun royal family." Xifeng Ying raised her eyes and said.


    ¡°You should be glad you didn¡¯t get the news.¡± No one would risk delivering any news at this time.


    Xifeng Ying looked at her: "The General''s Mansion is not fully aware of the situation outside."


    ?The little baby knew a lot of things, but he didn''t reveal them to her at all.


    Ye Qianning smiled: "Is the General''s Mansion a tool for you to find out information?"


    She also took herself too seriously. The news about their general''s mansion was not something she could know at will.


    Xifeng Ying knew that she was mocking him, but she didn''t mind: "You decide how much it will cost."


    ¡°Are you drawing a pie for me?¡±


    "What?"


    ¡°Let¡¯s pay back the previous IOU first, and then talk about other things.¡±


    ¡°I, the majestic Princess Xilun, will still owe you money.¡±


    "Everyone has misfortunes and misfortunes. Even if you leave Kyoto City, you may not be sure whether you will be able to return to Xi''an with your life. If you are not completely sure, it is enough to gamble twice."


    ?Xifeng Ying was choked and speechless.


    "No matter how important you are, you have to see the situation clearly. Otherwise, let alone the princess, even if you are an emperor, you have to stay calm in other people''s territory." Ye Qianning said the most realistic words in a soft voice.


    Mrs. Zhan was very happy, but she was afraid that Ye Qianning would take risks because of her, and hiding Xifeng Ying would be her limit.


    She also wanted someone to help her deliver the news, which was simply a fantasy.


    Xifeng Ying was shocked by what she said. She was not angry, but felt that she did not seem to have any respect for the imperial power in her eyes.


    ??Whether it was to Xi Lu or Beili, it seemed that when it came out of her mouth, there was no fluctuation at all, as if she was talking about an ordinary person.


    In a country ruled by emperors, she doesn¡¯t even fear the royal family, who else can she fear?


    "Miss, the young prince of Nanyuan is outside the courtyard asking for an audience." The maid walked in and reported back.


    "knew."


    Ye Qianning responded and glanced at the pensive Xifeng Ying. His eyes fell on Sixth Yiniang: "He Lianchen is here to find Auntie and get the piano."


    "The piano is ready. I''ll get it right away." Sophora japonica came out.


    ¡°I¡¯m with you.¡±


    Huaihua nodded and led Ye Qianning out of the door.


    As soon as Ye Qianning left, everyone in the room stared at Xifeng Ying.


    Peony, Xinghua and others walked over and sat down next to her. The other aunts also found a place to sit down.


    "Mrs. Zhan, please sit on the soft couch. You can take a short rest if you are tired." Sansan spread the soft couch and called to Madam Zhan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： Its great for kids to bicker together.

    Chapter 467 It¡¯s great for children to bicker together.


    ¡°Stop being busy, you sit down too.¡± Mrs. Zhan sat down and looked at Xifeng Ying with her aunts.


    ??What she said today made her feel that Xifeng Ying was very dangerous. If she did something in a hot head, the General''s Mansion would definitely be implicated.


    Xifeng Ying looked at a room full of women and her brain ached.


    Before, only two or three took turns to look at her, but now it seemed that everyone was crowded into this room.


    The conditions were not met, the little friendship I had worked so hard to establish with my aunts was gone, and it was really hard to be stared at by so many pairs of eyes.


    Huaihua and Ye Qianning walked out of the door. From a distance, they saw Helian Chen holding his little hands behind his back and looking towards the yard with his head stretched out.


    Ye Qianning trotted over: "Why don''t you come in?"


    "It''s very rude to enter the women''s courtyard without the owner''s permission." He Lianchen said seriously.


    ¡°Last time you entered my Yuehua Villa, no one informed me.¡± Ye Qianning joked outside.


    He Lianchen''s face turned red: "I...I was lost."


    ¡°Oh~That¡¯s it.¡±


    He Lianchen''s face turned even redder after hearing the words.


    ¡°Okay, stop teasing him.¡± Huaihua smiled and walked to the side.


    ?Ye Qianning leaned against her aunt: "How fun."


    Huaihua chuckled and shook her head, looking at the baby whose face was almost bleeding: "The piano is ready. Come on, I''ll take you to get it."


    ¡°Thank you¡­Thank you, Sixth Yiniang.¡±


    Sophora flower took Ye Qianning''s little hand, and then stretched out the other hand towards Helianchen.


    He Lianchen was slightly startled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t move, Huaihua moved her hands.


    Ye Qianning also tilted her head to look at him.


    He Lianchen hesitated briefly, then stretched out his hand to hold Sophora Huahua''s hand, feeling a little excited.


    Sophora huaihua held one hand and walked towards the room on the left. Ye Qianning leaned back slightly and looked at him: "Why are you so happy?"


    ¡°No¡­no way.¡± He Lianchen retorted.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy being held by my aunt?¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s eyes widened.


    "I...I..." He Lianchen''s face turned red and he couldn''t help but stare at her.


    Huaihua laughed out loud, and it was very relaxing to watch the children bicker together.


    ?Ye Qianning secretly had fun and found the little head more and more cute. It would be great if her Sang Zhi was so lively.


    Thinking of Sang Zhi, she sighed and her smile gradually faded.


    I haven¡¯t seen him for half a month. Even though Xiaomi conveys news about him every day, I still can¡¯t let him go. I¡¯m too autistic.


    If you don¡¯t go to Loushan Academy, the most common thing you spend in the academy every day is reading. You read in the morning and read in the afternoon. You sit there for several hours.


    ??If no one is watching over you, your mental state will be worrying when you grow up like this.


    The blessing value of her space does not fluctuate much. Helping others can also accumulate some blessing value, but not much.


    ?Sang Zhi can stand up to many people by himself. If you want to live well, you have to keep an eye on the little head at all times.


    Huaihua led the two of them into the room, ordered the maid to get pastries and milk tea, then walked into the inner room and took out the finished guqin.


    He Lianchen has been thinking about the cakes made by the general''s aunt since last time. When he saw the cakes being served, he picked them up and put them into his mouth without hesitation.


    ?Ye Qianning climbed up on the chair and started to take a small bite.


    "Your food is so delicious, why did you go to Xianren Zuihua and waste your money?" He Lianchen said and picked up another pastry.


    ¡°Want to change the taste.¡±


    ¡°Your aunt gives you different ways to do it every day, it¡¯s not enough.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning said leisurely: "People are always curious about something."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： The previous agreement between Helianchen and his aunt

    Chapter 468 The agreement between Helianchen and his aunt


    Hearing this, Helian Chen stared at her with an expression that looked like a fool. It is typical of people who are stupid and have too much money: "Xianrenzui''s food and snacks are incomparable to those made by my aunt, and she went to Xianrenzui to take advantage of her."


    ?Ye Qianning also felt the same way. If it weren''t for the fact that Xian Ren Zui was a powerful person, she wouldn''t be too lazy to go.


    "Come and take a look." Huaihua took out the guqin and put it on the table: "Don''t dislike it if it''s not good."


    He Lianchen immediately put down the cakes and stood up to investigate. Even though he was young, he knew the piano very well, and the one in front of him was better than the one his mother-in-law had broken.


    The body of the instrument has delicate patterns and seems to be made of fine wood.


    ?He stretched out his hand to wave the strings. The feel was excellent, the sound was clear and crisp, and the aftertaste was full of charm. It was obvious that the tune had been tuned.


    Ye Qianning also watched carefully. Liu Yiniang''s craftsmanship was really good, even better than those of modern experts. The guqin in her room was made by Liu Yiniang a few years ago.


    ?This one seems to have been in production for a year, and it was almost finished when Helianchen arrived.


    ¡°Do you really want to give me such an expensive piano?¡± He Lianchen didn¡¯t expect to get such a good one.


    Looks better than the one in the fat man¡¯s room.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m giving it to you, but it¡¯s not for nothing.¡± Sophora japonica was not so grand. After all, she had been looking for the materials for this guqin for a long time.


    "You said, as long as I can meet the conditions, I will be willing to do it." Helian Chen did not look unhappy because of this.


    Others gave it to him for free, which made him feel even more burdened.


    Huaihua leaned into his ear and whispered something.


    He Lianchen glanced at Ye Qianning subconsciously, and then nodded: "I promise you."


    Huaihua smiled, turned around and wrapped the guqin herself and sent it to him: "Thank you very much."


    He Lianchen took it and hugged it horizontally.


    The guqin is very heavy. If he hadn''t practiced martial arts, he wouldn''t be able to hold it.


    ¡°Auntie, what did you say to him?¡± Ye Qianning tilted her head and asked.


    Huaihua bent down and gently scratched the tip of her nose with her fingers: "Secret." "Auntie and I have a secret." Ye Qianning pouted, but she actually heard it.


    ¡°You also have a little secret that you are hiding from your aunt.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­it¡¯s even.¡±


    ¡°Haha, okay, it¡¯s almost noon, my aunt will go to the kitchen to make some delicious food for you.¡± Huaihua said with a smile.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Qianning nodded.


    He Lianchen was also very happy when he heard about the food: "Thank you, Sixth Auntie. I like to eat the hotpot that Auntie made that day."


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning was speechless. He was so rude. He still wanted to eat in his house?


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡± The more Huaihua looked at the two little dolls, the more she liked them.


    He Lianchen was happy, but he thought that he would be returning to Nanyuan in a few days, and it would be difficult to eat the food of the General''s Mansion.


    He dared to say that the food at the General''s Mansion was the best he had ever eaten in his life.


    ¡°I heard you are going back?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    ¡°Well, we will set off on the fifteenth day of this month.¡±


    ¡°Did you have a peaceful journey when you came here?¡±


    "It''s not peaceful. There are a lot of people. They all seem to be looking for two things to live together. Even in the uninhabited land of the Infinite Mountains, there are many people who are looking for treasures." Helian Chen looked at her and said: "I heard Uncle Wang say that two people are looking for treasures. You picked up Yi Xiangsheng in the mountains of Nanyuan. Do you really remember that mountain? "


    ¡°Why do you want to look for it too?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that time, I¡¯m just curious.¡±


    Ye Qianning thought for a while and said, "I really don''t know which mountain it is, because my fourth wife and I didn''t take the official road to Beili, so we can''t remember the location of the mountain."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： The governor was asked to do justice

    Chapter 469 The governor was invited to do justice


    ¡°It seems that those who are searching on official roads have wasted their time.¡± He Lianchen laughed.


    ¡°Why are you so happy?¡±


    "I just think those people are ridiculous. If you listen to the wind, it will be rain. The Penglai Fairy Mountain has always been mysterious in the four countries. Some people say it is in the East China Sea, and there are also rumors that it is in the South China Sea. No one can tell which sea area, and the rumors are the most untrustworthy. The Liangyi Xiangsheng you picked up must be too similar, and it may be mistaken for something from Penglai, maybe it''s just a deformed fruit." People all over the world are obsessed with things from Penglai, and even the slightest similarity can lead to a connection.


    It¡¯s just nothingness¡ª!


    ¡­Maybe, maybe¡­Yes.¡±


    "If the things in Penglai Fairy Mountain were so easy to appear, they would not be known as fairy mountains. I heard that the booklet has been circulated for thousands of years, and the rumors have long since changed." Once the message was spread to ten people, ten out of ten people Such a statement, let alone thousands of years.


    ?? I was so wrong a long time ago, yet Uncle Wang actually believed it.


    Ye Qianning nodded slightly.


    He Lianchen put the piano on the table and sat next to her: "I will leave the city in a few days, will you come and see me off?"


    ¡°Not available.¡±


    "Don''t you have nothing to do at home? How could you be unavailable?"


    "I have to sleep until noon every day. How can I catch up with you when you leave the city early in the morning, let alone why should I see you off?" Ye Qianning put her arms on the table and raised her chin with her small hands.


    "We are all friends. Next year Loushan Academy will recruit students. I will come to apply for the Academy. We will still be in the same class by then. Of course you have to come and see me off." He Lianchen spoke seriously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go there either, I can¡¯t get up.¡±


    He Lianchen frowned slightly, his face seemed unhappy.


    Ye Qianning rolled his eyes and said, "Let''s talk about it then. If I get up early, I will go and have a look."


    He Lianchen''s eyes lit up slightly and he said solemnly: "Then you must get up early. It''s not good to sleep until noon every day. Exercise in the morning can also help you lose weight."


    ¡°The meat you eat based on your ability will be reduced to a loss.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    So fat, he will probably weigh two hundred pounds when he grows up.


    ?Ye Qianning jumped down from the chair, straightened her clothes with her little hands and walked out.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    "Have a meal."


    He Lianchen turned around and picked up the guqin: "Wait for me."


    In the hall.


    Zhan Yi kindly invited Prince Yu into the mansion just to find out what happened to Xianren Zui. Zhan Chi and Qian Fanji also had the same idea, so they followed him to the hall.


    ?Prince Yu then used Qin''s reputation to come to the General''s Mansion. First, he asked Helian Chen to inquire about the relationship between Liangyi before leaving, and he also wanted to use the relationship between the General''s Mansion and the Gu family to ask them for an introduction.


    Who would have known that from the moment he entered the hall, every time he wanted to ask, the three people in front of him blocked his mouth and kept asking about immortal drunkenness.


    ?The scene was like entering a courtroom, and I had no choice but to explain everything about Xianren Zui in detail.


    Zhan Yi was shocked and excited after hearing this. Her Bao''er was so smart that she couldn''t refute a word Princess Dongsi said. The most important thing was that she stole two hundred thousand from Dongsi.


    ?Hello, two hundred thousand dollars is comparable to the gold and silver rewarded by the emperor.


    The money you earn after going out for a while is enough to provide someone with a salary for several lifetimes.


    ?Qian Fanji admired him in his eyes. He was worthy of being a child of his Qian family. He had been smart since he was a child.


    ??She wanted to ban the sale of children and establish a sect, which would require a very large amount of money in the future. No wonder there was no look of trouble on her face that day.


    Her head is devoted to making money, and it is estimated that she will become one of the few rich people in Beili before long.


    "She..." Zhan Chi stood up and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    No wonder the emperor issued a decree to reward him with so many things, and he became a model for the children of Beijing.


    Let alone the children, even the officials in the court would have stayed away from this kind of thing. Who would want to get into unnecessary trouble.


    ??Many people in the court care about matters that have nothing to do with themselves. The emperor also knew it in his heart, so he issued such an imperial edict to slap everyone. I have to say that his little baby''s words touched the emperor''s heart.


    It made his blood boil after listening to it.


    "What are you doing? Look at yourself, and then look at Fatty." Zhan Yi was furious when he saw his son acting like a fool all day long: "It''s inherited from one generation to the next. The baby''s intelligence is definitely inherited from one generation to the next." ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also very smart.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve accomplished nothing in your twenties and you¡¯re still smart?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop being so stubborn, you look like a father.¡± Zhan Yi didn¡¯t even bother to complain about him.


    ¡°It¡¯s very possible that I inherited Qianjia¡¯s brain.¡± Qian Fanji looked calm.


    ¡­¡±


    Zhan Yi looked over and saw that he was sitting firmly with his face as steady as an old dog. His fingers immediately grabbed his chest. He was heartbroken and couldn''t find anything to say to refute.


    The IQs of the Qian family are hard to say. Both Qian Fu and Qian Hoji seem to have more brains than others. The fat guy in their family is not as smart as a child.


    ?Zhan Chi stared at Qian Fanji and wished he could eat him alive.


    ?Prince Yu is confused. What did he hear?


    How come the daughter of Marquis Xiang Ming is like this family or that family?


    ?It¡¯s so weird, I seem to understand, but I also don¡¯t seem to understand.


    "Humph." Zhan Yi snorted coldly and looked at Prince Yu: "The general is not in the house, and it is not convenient for the house to entertain outsiders. If the prince has nothing else to do, please do so."


    ?Prince Yu was stunned. Is this just burning the bridge across the river?


    He didn''t hide the fact that the immortal was drunk at all. Isn''t it too unethical to chase people away after asking?


    Is it inconvenient to entertain outsiders?


    He is an outsider, are they not outsiders?


    "Chen''er went to get the piano and hasn''t come back yet." He smiled, thinking secretly about how to introduce the Gu family to them.


    ¡°Steward, please let someone go to my aunt¡¯s courtyard to have a look.¡± Zhan Yi shouted towards the door.


    "yes."


    ¡­¡±


    Prince Yu was speechless. Seeing that it was already noon, he did not ask anyone to stay for a meal.


    "Master Zhan, the little prince and the eldest lady are here together." The butler was about to turn around when he looked up and saw two little children walking one behind the other.


    Zhan Yi was overjoyed when he heard that his granddaughter was also here.


    ?Looking at the door, the chubby little baby came into view in the blink of an eye, and he felt extremely proud.


    ?His granddaughter is brave, resourceful and courageous. She deserves to be the leader of Kyoto.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Ye Qianning walked to the middle and saluted slightly.


    ¡°What are you saying, come to Grandpa¡¯s side.¡± Zhan Yi smiled and waved.


    Ye Qianning responded and walked up to Zhan Yi with her calves.


    Zhan Chi stared at the top with jealousy.


    ?Qian Fanji was relatively calm.


    He Lianchen entered the hall with a heavy guqin in his arms and said, "Uncle Wang."


    Prince Yu saw that his eldest nephew''s face was flushed with exhaustion, so he stood up and went to greet him, taking the guqin from his hand. It was really a heavy mention.


    There is no servant in the house to help get it...


    ¡°Uncle Wang, please be gentle, this is a fine guqin.¡± He Lianchen warned.


    Prince Yu didn''t pay much attention to it. No matter how good the piano made by his aunt was, it couldn''t be any better.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： Fu Yin was invited to do Justice 2

    Chapter 470 The governor was asked to do justice 2


    ¡°The steward is sending Prince Yu and the young prince off.¡± Zhan Yi glanced at them and said.


    Prince Yu: ¡°¡­¡±


    The housekeeper entered the room: "Prince Yu, little prince, please."


    ¡°No need, it¡¯s noon, we¡¯ll go back after lunch.¡± He Lianchen said and walked over and sat down naturally.


    ?Prince Yu looked at his eldest nephew with slight shock and joy. At this moment, he saw that his eldest nephew''s body was shining -!


    The housekeeper was stunned for a moment and exited the door.


    Zhan Yi was also stunned and frowned. He didn''t like entertaining these distinguished guests.


    ¡°My aunt made me delicious food today.¡± Ye Qianning raised her hand to straighten the black beard on Zhanyi¡¯s chin.


    ¡°Auntie, did you cook the food yourself?¡±


    "Um."


    "It''s so rare. No wonder the little prince wants to stay. My aunt''s skills are better than those of the Immortal Drunken Cook." Zhan Yi has eaten the food cooked by his aunt several times, and it is indeed delicious.


    The aunts dote on the little girl very much. They are only willing to cook if she eats.


    ??If they want to eat, they have to take advantage of the little girl.


    In the past, he looked down upon the fact that Marquis Xiang Ming had so many aunts, but after living there for a while, he felt that it was good to have more aunts. Even though Marquis Xiang Ming was not in the house, the little girl was well served with pastries and snacks three times a day.


    ??The most important thing is character, otherwise he will show off his old face to his parents and send him away.


    Zhan Chi has long been accustomed to the food in the General''s Mansion, and rarely goes to the restaurant where he lives.


    ??Qian Fanji also felt that the food and tea at the General''s Mansion were better than those outside. Even the same Biluochun brewed with water from the mansion was more aromatic than those outside.


    He has done some research and found that it might be a water quality problem. He also checked the water in the well in the mansion and found that it was not poisonous or unusual.


    When he was a boy, he often came to Xiang''s house to have tea and rice. The water quality was no different from that of other residences in Kyoto City.


    After so many years, when did the water quality in Jiangjun¡¯s Mansion start to change?


    ??He had people take out all the water in Kyoto City and study it, and none of the wells was the same as his house.


    After several inquiries in the kitchen, he had the answer in his mind. The water quality started to change after Ye Qianning entered the house!


    Not long after, lunch was ready, and the maid brought the meals one by one.


    Everyone sat down, and Luo Wen naturally appeared and stood behind Ye Qianning.


    "I don''t need you to feed me today. I''m here to provide food for my family." Zhan Yi told Luo Wen to step back.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Qianning nodded.


    Zhan Yi Ye Qianning¡¯s left side.


    Zhan Chi wanted to sit on the right side, but Qian Fanji beat him to it, so he could only glare at him and sit next to his father.


    Prince Yu led He Lianchen to sit down, and the small movements of everyone did not escape his eyes.


    I heard that the old man of the Gu family loves Miss Xiang very much. If she can come forward to introduce him, the Gu family might meet him.


    ¡°Uncle Wang, Tang.¡± He Lianchen¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Prince Yu was bored and was speechless when he heard the voice. He knew that as the prince of Nanyuan, he didn¡¯t care about Nanyuan¡¯s livelihood at all!


    "Prince Yu, are you dissatisfied with the food?" Qian Fanji said indifferently.


    ?Zhan Yi was picking up food for Ye Qianning when he heard this and looked towards Prince Yu.


    Dissatisfied?


    Isn¡¯t he satisfied with such a meal?


    Ye Qianning also raised his eyes.


    Prince Yu was stunned and said hurriedly: "No, no, the lunch is very rich."


    "Then why do you see the prince looking a little irritable?"


    "This...hey, when I saw the food was so rich, I couldn''t help but think of the people of Nanyuan. Nanyuan was poor and many of the people did not have enough to eat. I felt a little heavy for a while. If the people of our country could live and work in peace and contentment like the people of Beili, , It would be great if every family had rice to eat." Prince Yu looked sad.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： Fu Yin was asked to do justice 3

    Chapter 471 The governor was asked to do justice 3


    Qian Fanji lowered his eyes slightly. He had been to Nanyuan in the past, and the conditions in Nanyuan were indeed difficult. It was still summer when they went there, and the winter was even more difficult.


    Every winter in Nanyuan, many people freeze to death, and the price of coal is horribly expensive.


    ??Nanyuan is rich in aquatic products, but the road is relatively far from other countries, and trade is not very convenient. It is difficult to make money. Even if you make some money in the summer, it is not enough to pay for coal in the winter.


    ?When mentioning Nanyuan, Zhan Chi felt a little strange. The month he entered Nanyuan was indeed difficult, and he lived like a savage every day.


    Later¡­


    ?He looked at Ye Qianning and relaxed a little when he saw that the little girl had no expression.


    "The conditions in Nanyuan are indeed very poor, and caravans rarely go there." Zhan Yi answered, picking up a piece of meat with his chopsticks and putting it into the little baby''s mouth.


    ¡°In recent years, aquatic products have been sold on a commission basis. Without sales, it will be difficult for the people of Nanyuan to survive the winter.¡± Prince Yu looked sad: ¡°Many people have frozen to death this winter.¡±


    ??The money earned in the summer is just to afford coal in the winter. It is sold on behalf of the people to make a living in the winter. The coal is purchased from other countries and is expensive.


    "The other three countries have no shortage of aquatic products, and the journeys are long. It takes time and effort and may result in loss of money. No one is a fool." Zhan Yi said.


    Prince Yu moved his mouth but did not say a word, expressing the truth what Master Zhan said.


    ?Even if the price of aquatic products is half that of other countries, it is still not enough for the caravans to hire people, horses, and food for the journey.


    ¡°The aquatic products of Nanyuan are more delicious than the aquatic products of the Three Kingdoms.¡± Ye Qianning said slowly.


    Prince Yu was overjoyed: "Yes, yes, Nanyuan belongs to the waters of the South China Sea. The water is fertile and the meat is very delicious."


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhan Yi had never eaten it. "Well, the fish cooked by Si Po is very delicious. Although it doesn''t have much seasoning, it still tastes delicious, and it''s fresher than the fish in Beili." Ye Qianning''s previous village was also close to the sea.


    It can be regarded as a semi-encircled island, with the sea on one side and mountains on the other. There is a road at the foot of the mountains that leads to other cities.


    Qian Fanji remembered that they walked to Nanyuan for more than a month but never reached the border of Nanyuan. The border of Nanyuan was the largest among the four countries.


    Calculating, we can reach the two countries of Northern Li, but there are few people there, and most of them are barren mountains and seas. It takes more than half a month to walk from one city to the next before you can see any people.


    It¡¯s pretty wild¡ª


    Zhan Chi said that he had never eaten aquatic products from the waters of the South China Sea. They walked to a place where there was no fresh water for a month, and then an accident happened.


    "Tsk, tsk, everyone said it tastes good, so it must be delicious. Isn''t Gu''s family engaged in business? If they go to Nanyuan, let their caravan bring some aquatic products from the South China Sea. I want to have a good taste." Zhan Yi knew that the little girl had something in her mouth, so if she praised it, it must be delicious.


    The mention of the Gu family seemed to be touching Prince Yu''s heart. He sighed and said, "There have been no caravans going to Nanyuan in the past two years. The caravans from Xi''an used to go there, and the Gu family will go there in a year and a half." Once upon a time, it seems that we haven¡¯t seen caravans from the two countries in the past two years.¡±


    ¡°In the past, I only knew that Nanyuan was not rich, but I didn¡¯t know that it was so poor.¡± Zhan Yi frowned and lowered his eyes at the little baby next to him. His family had really suffered a lot in Nanyuan before.


    Ye Qianning¡¯s previous life was neither wealthy nor begging for a living. Her mother would send money every month and some coal in winter.


    The fourth wife will heat her small room to a warm temperature, which is not too painful.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： Fu Yin was asked to do justice 4

    Chapter 472 The governor was invited to do justice 4


    "This time I came to Nanyuan to celebrate my birthday. In fact, the emperor also told me to find opportunities to find some merchants to do business with Nanyuan. I originally planned to discuss it with the Prince of Xilun, but something happened in the middle, so I didn''t plan to talk to the prince. "The largest businessman in Beili is the Gu family, so I wanted to talk to the Gu family, but I didn''t expect that I was turned away twice because of the old man''s illness." Prince Yu looked sad.


    "The Gu family didn''t lie. Their house has been quite chaotic recently. Mr. Gu was indeed so angry that he was bedridden for several days. I heard he has gotten better these days," Zhan Yi said.


    "I heard that the Gu family is going to hold a happy event the day after tomorrow. When the time comes, you will go to congratulate me. Can I go with you and introduce Mr. Gu to me?" Prince Yu got to the point.


    "Happy event? What happy event?" Zhan Yi was confused.


    Prince Yu was surprised: "Master Zhan doesn''t know?"


    ¡°Is the Gu family going to have another baby?¡± Zhan Yi asked Qian Fanji.


    Prince Yu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Zhan Chi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­The wedding of Gu Yuan, the son of Gu Xichao, the fourth member of the Gu family, and Gao Yunyue, the second lady of the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion.¡± Qian Fan said calmly.


    Zhan Yi suddenly understood: "It''s the marriage that Mr. Gu disagrees with life and death."


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Qian Fanji nodded.


    Prince Yu is a little confused.


    "What a happy wedding for the two of them. According to the temperament of taking care of the elders, they will not attend the wedding." Zhan Yi thought of the Prime Minister''s Mansion and clicked his tongue: "Gu Yuan is pretty handsome, how could he fall in love with Prime Minister Gao''s family? Second young lady, that girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    ¡°The four members of the Gu family are proud of themselves now, but in the future they may be suppressed by the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion.¡± Zhan Chi snorted coldly.


    ¡°Who says it¡¯s not the case? Gao Zhi is so easy to climb.¡± Zhan Yi agreed.


    ?Ye Qianning also felt that the Gu family''s four families would suffer in the future. Prime Minister Gao was so arrogant that he didn''t even look down on merchants. No matter how rich they were, they were still inferior in their eyes.


    ?Gao Yunyue is arrogant, domineering and unreasonable. It''s really hard to deal with such a daughter-in-law.


    Prince Yu was confused when he heard this, and couldn''t help but ask: "Aren''t you all going?"


    int


    "Then...I won''t go either." Prince Yu said.


    "The fourth son of the Gu family can''t do anything. The merchant in his hands can''t go far, so the prince doesn''t have to worry about it." Zhan Yi waved his hand.


    ¡°I wonder if you could help me introduce Mr. Gu or Gu Shuo, who is in charge of the emperor¡¯s business?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Zhan Yi nodded.


    Prince Yu was delighted: "Thank you very much, Mr. Zhan."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank me. The Gu family is in a turmoil right now. Even if you introduce him, you may not be able to get down to business. As for Gu Shuo, he resigned from the position of Huangshang to the emperor some time ago and is now waiting for the handover. As for the next person in charge of Huangshang The emperor has not yet decided who it is." Zhan Yi feels that it is difficult to handle at the moment.


    ¡°What¡¯s the fuss about?¡±


    ?Prince Yu doesn¡¯t quite understand the business affairs in Kyoto City.


    "Hey, it''s not just a matter of family separation. It''s not a bad thing to have a big estate and prosperous heirs. There are too many differences and interests. If you have more property this way or less property in your hands, you can cause trouble. Mr. Gu is ruined by these things. It''s because of the Qi disease." Zhan Yi gets a headache just thinking about it. It''s really not easy for Mr. Gu.


    ?Prince Yu''s face was slightly solemn. There were many Gu family caravans, and he was not sure who would get the one to the south.


    Even though he was eager to seek cooperation, he didn¡¯t dare to rush to the door after hearing this.


    ¡°I have a mineral vein in my hands. Nanyuan needs to buy coal next winter. I can allocate part of the capital to sell Nanyuan.¡± Qian Fan said calmly.


    ?This statement shocked everyone.


    Zhan Yi was stunned, is this guy so awesome?


    ??There are actually mines?


    Zhan Chi''s eyes widened. He had been curious about where Qianjia''s money came from before.


    ??The Prime Minister''s salary was not high, and he was extremely rich despite raising a large family. He once suspected Prime Minister Qian of taking bribes, and he even ridiculed Qian Fanji for several years because of this matter.?????It¡¯s so embarrassing to think about it now!


    Ye Qianning was also surprised. No wonder he regarded money as dirt. It turned out that there was a mine at home!


    Prince Yu reacted with excitement: "You...are you really willing to sell coal to Nanyuan at the cost?"


    ¡°Yes, but you need to send someone to transport it back.¡± Qian Fan said silently.


    "Okay, no problem." Prince Yu immediately agreed and sent several teams of officers and soldiers to transport them back in winter. Although the journey was long, it could save a lot of money.


    Zhan Yi looked at it suspiciously, feeling that what Qianjia Boy said was unrealistic.


    Would he do anything without any benefit?


    ¡°Qian Shangshu, what do you want Nanyuan to do?¡± Prince Yu asked again.


    "unnecessary."


    ¡°Huh?¡± Prince Yu was stunned.


    ??It doesn¡¯t require Nanyuan to do anything, will the coal cost be sold to Nanyuan?


    ??The money that Qian Shangshu earned was not just a tiny bit of money.


    ?The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. He was happy, but there was no such thing as pie in the sky.


    ?Ye Qianning was slightly suspicious and looked over with round eyes.


    ??Qian Fanji turned her eyes and met Ye Qianning''s eyes. Her eyes were soft and her voice was very soft: "She was born in Nanyuan."


    "she?"


    Prince Yu followed his line of sight and saw Ye Qianning...


    Zhan Yi was stunned again, this kid... is really good at getting things done.


    Zhan Chi had a strange expression and lowered his eyes in thought.


    From doubt to shock to disbelief, what does it mean...?


    "Is it because Miss Xiang was born in Nanyuan?" Prince Yu''s voice doubled in pitch.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qian Fanji nodded.


    Prince Yu was affirmed and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Just because Miss Xiang was born in Nanyuan, he sold a large amount of coal capital to Nanyuan?


    Who would believe it if I told it?


    It¡¯s so abnormal¡­


    Ye Qianning was also puzzled. Did he want to do something for Nanyuan because he owed his mother?


    ¡°Qian Shangshu, please don¡¯t try to trick me.¡±


    After thinking over and over again, Prince Yu could never come up with a reasonable answer.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t just say it casually. If the prince doesn¡¯t believe it, we can establish written evidence as proof.¡± Qian Fan said calmly.


    Of course Prince Yu likes to set up words as evidence, just because he is really willing to lose so much money to a little girl?


    "If the prince is still hesitant, then I will add one more thing. The sale of children is not allowed in Nanyuan." Qian Fanji said again.


    "Forehead¡­"


    ?Prince Yu was dumbfounded. The buying and selling of children was common in Nanyuan. Families with many children who could not afford to live would choose to buy and sell their children in exchange for money.


    Although cruel, it is also a way of survival.


    ??If it were banned, many families would not be able to feed their children, and they would not be able to sell them. The whole family would not starve to death.


    In the small markets in Ye Qianning¡¯s memory, children were often trafficked. Child trafficking was also most common among the poor in Nanyuan, especially in winter.


    ??If Beili wants to ban it, it can be controlled, but Nanyuan seems to be unable to control it at present because it is too poor.


    In ancient times, people had as many children as they wanted, so they couldn''t afford to raise them.


    "If it can be done, the deal is settled. If it can''t be done, I won''t say anything about it." Qian Fan said silently.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： Fu Yin was asked to do Justice 5

    Chapter 473 The governor was asked to do justice 5


    Prince Yu became a little anxious upon hearing this: "Which sentence?"


    ¡°Child trafficking.¡±


    Prince Yu breathed a sigh of relief, but was very confused: "Qian Shangshu, the national law does not prohibit the trafficking of children, why would you make such a request?"


    "It''s my child''s expectation." Qian Fanji knew that the baby had a lot of thoughts.


    ??Human trafficking in Beili was only on a small scale, and she didn''t know that Nanyuan was the most wanton place.


    He knew that banning it was not something that could be accomplished overnight, he just wanted to see Nanyuan''s attitude.


    Zhan Yi looked at Ye Qianning subconsciously. Is this what her family expected?


    Zhan Chi knows Qian Fanji very well, and if he can tell it, it must be what the little girl is thinking.


    ? Feeling a little sullen in her heart, the little girl even told Qian Fanji about her expectations, and usually found it annoying to even say a word to him.


    Is he so useless in the little girl¡¯s heart?


    ¡°Who is the child Qian Shangshu mentioned?¡± Prince Yu looked at Ye Qianning again.


    "good."


    ?Prince Yu is almost out of his mind. The whole city of Kyoto is wandering around Xiangjia''s baby?


    "If we want to completely ban the trafficking of children, I''m afraid it will not be easy. Nanyuan will also face a heavy death toll. I will write a letter to inform the emperor about this matter, and then reply to Qian Shangshu." Just because a child Qian Shangshu is so generous, he has never been able to Dare to be rash.


    The more tempting the benefits, the deeper the trap. We have to guard against it and it depends on the emperor''s decision.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qian Fanji nodded.


    ¡°Young Master.¡±


    The man in smart clothes outside the door saluted Qian Fanji.


    Qian Fanji raised his eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    "Master Song, the prefect of Yin, sent someone to ask Master Shangshu to go to the court." "What case needs to be tried?"


    "It''s not a trial, it''s about the separation of the Gu family. Mr. Gu took the whole family to Fuyin''s Yamen and asked Fuyin to testify. Mr. Song said that the accounts of the young master and Mr. Qin, the minister of household affairs, were clear, so he sent someone to ask the young master to do the same. A witness and an equal share of the accounts." The man said.


    Qian Fanji frowned, Mr. Gu seemed unable to do such a thing.


    ¡°It¡¯s unique in Kyoto that the separation of families caused such a big commotion.¡± Zhan Yi shook his head slightly.


    "It''s better to make a clear distinction. After all, there are many heirs." Ye Qianning felt that Mr. Gu''s move was very clear.


    The clan leader and the government have already come forward. If anyone can make irresponsible remarks, they can just go to the government office.


    ?Qian Fanji raised her eyes and instantly understood her confusion.


    ? Mr. Gu has always wanted Gu Shuo to take over the Gu family. The Gu family has proposed dividing the family many times, but he has never agreed.


    Suddenly he realized that it must be the little doll who had said something to him.


    In this case, he stood up and said: "I will go and have a look, do you want to go?


    The following words were addressed to Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning shook his head: "I won''t join in the fun."


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you in detail when I get back.¡± After Qian Fanji finished speaking, he leaned towards Zhan Yi and walked out of the hall.


    "Qian Shangshu, I will go with you." Prince Yu stood up and reached out to pull He Lianchen up who was still eating.


    He Lianchen didn''t say a word during this period. He was focused on eating. He was just holding the third bowl of soup when he took a sip and was suddenly picked up. The soup bowl he was holding in both hands suddenly fell under the table.


    The soup splashed all over them...


    Prince Yu''s whole figure seemed to be frozen. He looked at his eldest nephew who couldn''t hold himself up the wall through the mud, and then looked at the soup on the ground. The oil stains on his white boots were extremely conspicuous.


    "Prince, you should go back and change clothes first." Qian Fan said quietly and strode away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： Ask Gu Shuo for help in donating seeds

    Chapter 474 Seeking Gu Shuo¡¯s help in donating seeds


    ?Prince Yu watched Qian Shangshu walk towards the gate without stopping, feeling annoyed in his heart.


    It happened that at this moment, the sound of failure and failure came into my ears.


    "Uncle Wang, why are you pulling me so suddenly? I haven''t finished drinking yet."


    "Hehe, hehe, can you be of some use? This is the last time I will take you out." Prince Yu wanted to take him out directly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t get a word in when you guys are talking, so what else can I do if I don¡¯t eat?¡±


    ¡°Are you listening carefully? Prince Xilu, you are already dealing with state affairs at your age. Look at you again.¡±


    "Father is not prepared to pass the throne to me either." Helian Chen frowned and spoke aggrievedly.


    Prince Yu: ¡°¡­¡±


    I really want him to die!


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He Lianchen said again without fear of death.


    Prince Yu was so angry that his chest hurt. He waved his hand and let him go. His head hurt just by looking at him.


    He Lianchen was thrown away, holding on to the table with his little hands to keep from falling. He raised his head and glared angrily.


    Zhan Yi¡¯s mouth twitched, the little prince Nanyuan really dared to say anything.


    ?The position of the emperor is not something that can be speculated at will, not to mention that position. Anyone may sit on it until the last moment. It is too early to judge now.


    ?Zhan Chi only thinks that children are heartless and obsessed with knowledge. In the future, they will probably be nerds, the kind who can''t even make a fuss with a stick!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Boss Gu later. If the prince has nothing to do, how about he come with me?¡± Ye Qianning raised her eyes and asked.


    ¡°Miss Xiang, are you going to see Boss Gu Shuo?¡±


    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t the prince looking for cooperation? I can try to set up a line between you and Boss Gu.¡±


    "Boss Gu resigned from the Imperial Merchant and will probably take over the caravan owned by the Gu family. I''d better wait until the Gu family splits up to see who owns the caravan closer to Nanyuan before making any plans." If Gu Shuo is still in charge at this time As for Huang Shang, he must have followed Miss Xiang without saying a word.


    After all, Mr. Gu also loves Miss Xiang very much, so she can get twice the result with half the effort by making introductions. "Boss Gu will probably not take over the Gu family''s industry, and cooperation cannot be determined by distance." The boundaries of Nanyuan are not easy to walk, and the distance between cities is too far.


    ?Even if there is a caravan at the border of Nanyuan, they will not choose to go to Nanyuan for business.


    ¡°If you resign from Huangshang and you won¡¯t take over the Gu family, wouldn¡¯t you be left empty-handed?¡± In this case, Prince Yu doesn¡¯t need this line anymore.


    ¡°Empty? A capable person can become a rich man even if he starts from scratch. If you don¡¯t have the ability to give him a mountain of gold and silver, he will live in nothing.¡± Only people with short-sightedness will feel this way.


    ?Prince Yu thought about the little baby''s words, would Gu Shuo start a business on his own?


    Zhan Yi didn''t know much about Shang, but he still trusted Gu Shuo''s ability. His granddaughter was right, the real ability was not inferior to those in the family.


    ?Zhan Chi felt that he was really looked down upon. Gu Shuo was also very capable in the eyes of the little girl, so she went to him to discuss matters?


    Does my daughter want to start a business name with Gu Shuo?


    ? Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo watched without moving, feeling so uncomfortable that they secretly had such a good relationship with the baby.


    "It''s up to you whether you want to go or not." Ye Qianning did not force him.


    Prince Yu thought.


    "Uncle Wang, go ahead. I think what the fat man said makes sense." He Lianchen agreed with what the fat man said.


    Just like if you are knowledgeable, you can become a teacher anywhere!


    ¡°Okay.¡± Prince Yu nodded: ¡°When will we go?¡±


    "Now."


    Ye Qianning jumped down from the chair.


    "Now? But our clothes... it''s rude to visit." Prince Yu shook the hem of his clothes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： Seek Gu Shuo’s help to donate seeds 2

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, there are many tailor shops on the street and you can just buy one set.¡±


    ?Prince Yu responded slightly hesitantly: "Just listen to Miss Xiang."


    Ye Qianning turned around and said, "Grandpa, I''m going to talk to Boss Gu about something. I won''t be back until tonight, so you don''t have to wait for me for dinner."


    "Is it very late? Grandpa, please accompany you." Zhan Yi stood up.


    "I''ll go too." Zhan Chi stood up quickly.


    ¡°There are always people in the house, so don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. It¡¯ll be fine if Luo Wen is with you.¡±


    Zhan Yi suddenly remembered that Xifeng Ying was still at the house: "Well, let A Chi come with you. Don''t be too late and come back early."


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Qianning nodded: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ??Prince Yu waved to He Lianchen and followed Ye Qianning out of the hall.


    Seeing that she didn''t refuse, Zhan Chi followed him excitedly.


    Outside the house.


    Ye Qianning stood in front of the car, turned around and said to Prince Yu who came out: "After the prince changes clothes, just go to the water mirror stand."


    "good."


    Prince Yu nodded and led He Lianchen into the envoy''s carriage.


    Ye Qianning got on the carriage and sat on the soft couch.


    Zhan Chi also came up, feeling aggrieved and a little sullen, and still had a lot to say.


    ?Seeing that the little girl didn''t even look at him, she was sitting on the left with a sad look in her eyes.


    ¡°Miss, are you going directly to the Water Mirror Terrace?¡± Rowan asked.


    "Um."


    Ye Qianning hummed in a low voice.


    The carriage gradually started to move.


    Ye Qianning was woken up by the imperial edict early in the morning. The carriage shook slightly and he felt sleepy.


    ?Sitting on the soft couch, I yawned, raised my little feet and put them on the floor, half-lying on the soft pillow in the car.


    "How did you know that Gu Shuo was at the Water Mirror Terrace?" Zhan Chi couldn''t help but ask,


    ¡°Guess.¡± ???? ¡°Guess?¡±


    Can a little girl guess Gu Shuo''s daily life?


    Does this mean that she has recognized Gu Shuo as her father?


    Ye Qianning raised his eyelids and broke his boring reverie: "Shuijingtai is the place where royal merchants deliver news every day. Kyoto has been closed for many days. After the ban is lifted, there must be news about many businesses. Gu Shuo is in charge of operations. There are so many accounts and news, will he have the time to wander around? "


    ¡°How do you know him so well?¡±


    "It''s not understanding, it''s resonance. For people who like to make money, rest feels like they are wasting their time." Ye Qianning''s voice was lazy.


    Resonance?


    ¡°Do you resonate with me?¡± Zhan Chi asked.


    Ye Qianning''s closed eyes opened again, and his expectant eyes were reflected in her eyes. Resonance?


    hehe-


    ??The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, he closed his eyes without saying anything, and turned over to face the car board.


    It resonates with Erha like a hammer!


    ¡­¡±


    Silent is better than sound here.


    ?Zhan Chi was stunned for half a minute, then his handsome face wrinkled up after realizing it, and he retorted loudly: "I can also make money."


    Ye Qianning was too lazy to speak.


    "I''m really good at making money. Really, I also have an industrial shop in Kyoto City." Seeing that the little baby didn''t respond, he said loudly, as if he was very dissatisfied.


    Seeing that the baby still didn''t respond, Zhan Chi was very upset.


    ? Qian Fanji was a minister, Gu Shuo was an imperial merchant, and Xiang Minghou was a general. He was the only one who did not have a good reputation.


    ??He vowed to make a breakthrough in the future so that little kids would no longer look down upon him!


    The city gates were lifted for two days, and most shops were open for business, but there were very few people shopping and there were not many horse-drawn carriages on the streets.


    So the carriage heading home had a smooth journey and traveled very quickly.


    ?Shuijingtai is close to the north of the city, far away from the General''s Mansion. The horse has been walking for nearly two hours, and the sun is almost setting.


    The carriage stopped, Zhan Chi opened the curtain and took a look, then turned around and called softly to the sleeping baby.

 Chapter 476： Seek Gu Shuo’s help to donate seeds 3

    Chapter 476 Seeking Gu Shuo¡¯s help in donating seeds 3


    ¡°Little girl, here we are.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning groaned and turned over.


    "Would you like to sleep a little longer?" Zhan Chi saw her hazy look and couldn''t bear to wake her up.


    ?Ye Qianning raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, she was indeed still a little sleepy.


    ?Looking at Zhan Chi with hazy eyes, he was a little surprised. His subconscious actually trusted him a little, and he slept deeper than before.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too late to go in and look for Gu Shuo after you wake up.¡± Zhan Chi¡¯s voice was gentle.


    Ye Qianning sat up: "I won''t sleep anymore."


    "You sit down for a while first. The Gu family is splitting up today. I''ll go see if Gu Shuo is there." Zhan Chi said, turning around and opening the curtain.


    Ye Qianning stood up, her voice hoarse as if she had just woken up: "He probably won''t join in the fun."


    "Um?"


    ¡°The Gu family has removed him from the family tree a long time ago. Do you think the family property will be distributed to him?¡± Ye Qianning walked to the car door.


    Zhan Chi understood instantly, but...


    ¡°Is Mr. Gu really willing to leave nothing to him?¡±


    "Such a family property will be a big trouble that cannot be avoided in the future. Mr. Gu is not a fool who can''t figure it out." Ye Qianning gently pushed Zhan Chi who was blocking the doorway with her small hand and motioned for him to get out of the car.


    Zhan Chi thinks it makes sense. There are many people and everyone has their own thoughts. There are also a lot of random people.


    Those who were expelled from the family tree would still receive a share of the family property. Gu Shuo would probably be scolded on the spine by several members of the Gu family for the rest of his life.


    He jumped out of the car, turned around and reached out to pick up the little girl.


    Ye Qianning staggered his hand and jumped out of the car.


    Zhan Chi seemed to be used to it. He retracted his hand and touched his nose awkwardly: "I feel like you know them all well. Do you know me?"


    ¡°Do you need to know how to eat, drink and have fun?¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ?Ye Qianning took two steps, stood in front of the water mirror platform, and looked up. Suijingdai is the tallest attic in Kyoto City. It is shaped like a pagoda and can be seen at a glance from outside the city.


    ?This is the Imperial Chamber of Commerce that the emperor personally ordered. It operates caravans from all over the country, as well as account books, personnel, and procurement and transactions from all over the country.


    Just like a modern head office, the bosses who are in charge of operations in various places sit here.


    Ye Qianning glanced at it and walked in. Many servants on the first floor hurried past holding accounts, and seventeen or eighteen shopkeeper-like men were counting them carefully.


    After counting, make a copy and give it to the boy to pick up.


    ?Looking at the clothes of the servants, many of them are clerks in shops in the city. The account books are checked every day, which is quite strict.


    "Hey, where did the little doll come from? Look at it." A man was in a hurry and didn''t notice the little doll at his feet and almost bumped into it.


    Ye Qianning saw that he was a waiter in black clothes with gray trim, similar to the clothes of the shopkeeper who counted the books. He should be the waiter here.


    ¡°Little baby, this is no place to play. Go somewhere else.¡± The man urged.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Gu Shuo.¡±


    The man was stunned for a moment and looked up and down at the little baby. He saw that the clothes were not like those of ordinary children.


    ??There are many noble people in Kyoto. Their children are dressed luxuriously, they are fat and healthy, so they dare not neglect them.


    "Which house are you from? What are you doing with our boss?"


    "I¡­"


    "The little baby came to see Gu Shuo. He is lucky." Zhan Chi walked to Ye Qianning''s side.


    Hearing this, the man looked at the handsome young master in front of him. He didn''t recognize the young master of the Zhan family.


    Young Master Zhan has not been on good terms with their boss for many years, and when he suddenly came to visit, he felt it was not a good thing.


    "Is Gu Shuo here or not?" Zhan Chi was a little irritated.


    ¡°Young Master Zhan, what do you want to do with our boss?¡± The man is also shrewd. If he is here to cause trouble, Boss Gu will definitely not be here.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： Seek Gu Shuo’s help to donate seeds 4

    Chapter 477 Seeking Gu Shuo¡¯s help in donating seeds 4


    ¡°You don¡¯t care what I want to do with him, you still won¡¯t let him come down.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The man hesitated.


    Ye Qianning was too lazy to listen to their nonsense. He glanced around, twitched his ears slightly, and walked towards the stairs.


    ¡°Little girl.¡± Zhan Chi saw the little baby gone and hurriedly chased after it.


    "Hey, Young Master Zhan, my boss is not here..." The man looked at his posture and went up to hug him. His boss had been unhappy these past two days, and he was probably even more unhappy when he saw Young Master Zhan.


    ¡°Get out of the way, I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s here or not.¡± Zhan Chi tore at the man and looked at Ye Qianning eagerly.


    ¡°Young Master Zhan, you can¡¯t barge in, otherwise I¡¯ll call someone else.¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way, if you don¡¯t get out of the way, I will smash the water mirror stand...¡±


    ¡°Ouch, even if you hit me, I can¡¯t let you in. Come on, come on, Young Master Zhan is going to hit someone.¡± The man hugged Zhan Chi¡¯s waist tightly.


    Zhan Chi gritted his teeth angrily and watched the little baby go upstairs.


    ¡°Get away.¡± The figure disappeared, and Zhan Chi showed no mercy. He directly hugged the man and threw him over his shoulder.


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡±


    The man fell to the ground and rolled over in pain.


    Zhan Chi raised his head and a group of boys gathered around him.


    "Young Master Zhan, we won''t stop you if you want to smash it, but I would like to remind you that the Water Mirror Stand is a royal property. The Emperor will blame you...Young Master Zhan should think twice." The steward walked out of the crowd.


    Zhan Chi rolled up his sleeves and stopped in preparation for taking action. If he made trouble, wouldn''t he make his daughter look down upon him even more?


    She comes to do things, he makes trouble...


    ?Thinking of this, he retracted his action, and the anger on his face faded a bit.


    ?The steward smiled when he saw this, and even the royal family members did not dare to make trouble on the water mirror platform.


    ¡°The young master is here to see Gu Shuo.¡± Zhan Chi calmed down and said.


    ¡°Boss Gu is not here today, so Young Master Zhan should come back another day.¡±


    "Not here? Then...make a pot of tea for me." Since he''s not here, the little girl should be down soon. The steward hesitated, but did not dare to neglect: "Young Master Zhan, please sit down. I will ask someone to make tea."


    Zhan Chi glanced coldly, walked a few steps and sat on a chair.


    ?The steward looked at the boy and the boy hurriedly ran back.


    Ye Qianning went up to the fourth floor and met many people during the process. They all just looked at her strangely and did not stop her.


    ?Going up to the fourth floor, she walked towards the third room on the left. Standing at the door of the room, she vaguely heard someone talking to Gu Shuo. Gu Shuo seemed to have not spoken since she went upstairs.


    She raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Who?¡± A voice came from the door.


    "I."


    When the childish voice reached the door, both of them were stunned.


    The follower frowned, and Gu Shuo was startled, with a burst of joy in his eyes.


    "Whose child has gone to the wrong place, please go and see...the young master?" Before the attendant could finish speaking, he saw their young master standing up from his chair and rushing towards the door.


    ??Gu Shuo arrived at the door and paused before opening the door. He knew clearly that it was the little baby who was coming, but he still couldn''t believe it when he opened the door and saw her standing at the door.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± The excitement in the voice could not be concealed.


    "I came to talk to you about something. Do you have time now?" Ye Qianning asked.


    "Yes, come in." Gu Shuo moved away.


    ?Ye Qianning walked into the room and glanced around. The room was very simple. There were antique shelves on both sides, and every shelf was full.


    Looking like they are all account books, there is a round table and chairs in the middle of the room, and a desk in the back.


    There are no extraneous furnishings. If you look at it in modern times, people like Gu Shuo would be a boss and a workaholic.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： Seek Gu Shuo’s help to donate seeds 5

    Chapter 478 Seeking Gu Shuo¡¯s help in donating seeds 5


    ¡°Sit.¡± Gu Shuo pulled out the chair.


    ?Ye Qianning withdrew her gaze, climbed onto the chair and sat down, her little feet unable to reach the ground.


    Gu Shuo sat next to her.


    The attendant was a little stunned when he saw this scene, and then he reacted: "Young master, the second master and the second wife have told me to invite you to the Yamen. If you don''t go back, it will be difficult for me to explain."


    "Go back and tell your father and mother that the Gu family has nothing to do with me anymore." Gu Shuo said coldly.


    ¡°Young master, just go ahead. After all, you are still an heir of the Gu family, and your bones are broken but your tendons are still connected.¡±


    "If you don''t go, I still have some things to do. If you don''t leave, I will kick you out." Gu Shuo was a little impatient.


    "Master... the second lady will probably kill my subordinates when I go back. Master, please don''t embarrass your subordinates." There are tough masters on both sides, and the errands caught in the middle are not easy to handle.


    "I don''t want any of the Gu family''s property. Tell them not to send anyone else here. If they come, throw them out." Gu Shuo was irritated.


    As the voice fell, two guards came in from the door.


    When the entourage saw the visitor, his face was even uglier than crying: "Young Master... um... um... um..."


    Before he could say the next words, his whole body was picked up from left to right, his mouth was covered, and he was dragged out of the door.


    ? Ye Qianning has known about Gu Mingqiu and his wife Dai. The Dai family has been doing business with the Gu family for generations. Dai often dealt with business matters at home when she was not married into the Gu family.


    When she married into the Gu family, Mr. Gu originally wanted to share the property with Dai, but the other families objected, so Dai asked her to stay at home.


    Speaking of it, he is also very transparent.


    ?Gu Mingqiu is too weak and always relies more on Dai.


    Gu Shuo looked back and the impatience in his eyes receded: "What do you want from me?"


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to take the Gu family¡¯s property?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    ??Gu Shuo was slightly startled, not expecting that she would ask such a question.


    "Even if you get a small share of the industry you have built over the years, it will be a huge fortune. Do you really not want to fight for it?" Ye Qianning asked again when he saw that he was silent.


    ??Gu Shuo came back to his senses and said with a hint of dominance in his voice: "I like things that are more challenging."


    challenge??????That said, the Gu family is insignificant in his eyes.


    ?Ye Qianning was very satisfied with his answer. He was unruly and unruly, just like him.


    ¡°What are your plans after handing over the imperial business?¡±


    ?Gu Shuo was a little puzzled, but also a little happy. Was she worried about him?


    ¡°Still doing business.¡±


    ¡°Ready to start a business name?¡±


    "I haven''t thought about a business name yet." Gu Shuo left the imperial business and was not planning to start in Kyoto city yet.


    It seems a bit far away from a business name.


    It is not enough to support a business with the scraps in his hands.


    ¡°Start thinking now.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Shuo was surprised.


    ¡°I have a business and I need a business name.¡±


    ¡°What business?¡± Gu Shuo was slightly dumbfounded in his heart.


    ¡°Regarding Nanyuan¡¯s business, the main cooperation is with Nanyuan.¡±


    "Nanyuan?" Gu Shuo frowned: "Nanyuan is a long way and there are no specialties. If we cooperate, there will be no benefits, and it is very likely that the gains will outweigh the losses."


    ¡°If there are no special products, make special products.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    "Making specialties?" Gu Shuo frowned even deeper, not understanding what she meant.


    ¡°I came to you today just to borrow your hand and give something to Nanyuan.¡± Ye Qianning said and shouted towards the door: ¡°Luo Wen.¡±


    ??Luo Wen came in with two large bundles in his hands, put the bundles on the table, bowed and left.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： Seek Gu Shuo’s help to donate seeds 6

    Chapter 479 Seeking Gu Shuo¡¯s help in donating seeds 6


    "This is?"


    ?Ye Qianning stood up from the chair and opened a bundle with her little hands. Inside were black grapes, blueberries, hawthorns and sand fruits grown in the space.


    ¡°Try these fruits.¡±


    ? Gu Shuo''s eyes were surprised. The fruits in front of him were of different colors and bright. He recognized the red fruits, which grew in Shu, and the yield was not high.


    You will only see it when you pay tribute from Shu.


    ??The other two fruits seem to have never been seen before, but they look familiar.


    He picked up the red fruit and took a bite. His sour face immediately trembled, and he moved his mouth a few times before swallowing.


    Ye Qianning was a little impressed, it was so cool that his expression didn''t change even though he was so sore.


    "This is fruit..." Gu Shuo frowned, it was not the taste he liked.


    "It''s very sour. Try this again." Ye Qianning opened the oil paper. Inside were small snacks made from hawthorn, including hawthorn cakes, hawthorn rolls, and dried hawthorns.


    ?? Gu Shuo studied it carefully and found out that he was obsessed with the fruit just now, and it seemed to be very appetizing.


    ?After watching, he picked up a piece of pastry and put it in his mouth. It was not as sour as fruit, but slightly sour and sweet, and the taste was much easier to accept.


    Ye Qianning took out a few coins and put them into a cup, brewed them with water, and then pushed them in front of him.


    Seeing this, Gu Shuo picked it up and tasted it without any hesitation. It was sour, sweet and very delicious.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± His eyes were filled with surprise.


    "These are all made of hawthorn. How do you think they compare with the quality of the tribute from Shu?"


    "Twice as good."???"Look at the specialties, there are also blueberries, black cinti, and sand fruits, which are all resistant to severe cold and are very suitable for planting in Nanyuan." Ye Qianning pushed the fruit away push.


    ??Gu Shuo picked up a blueberry and ate one. It tasted good. It was a fruit he had never tasted before. There were also grapes. The grapes were so black, like ink. .


    ?Where did she get such strange seeds, and where did she plant them and bear the fruit?


    He suddenly remembered the two apples she gave Mr. Gu and Mr. Zhan at the palace gate last time. Those apples were much better than those in Yuzhou.


    ¡°Are these all seeds?¡± He looked at another bag.


    "Well, I need you to give these to Nanyuan later. The land in Nanyuan is very suitable for planting. When it matures in the future, it will definitely become a dark horse."


    ??Gu Shuo opened another package, and the seeds inside were divided into several large bags of seeds.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t happen overnight for a seed to grow into a sapling and bear fruit. Will Nanyuan be willing to plant it?¡±


    ¡°Blueberries bear fruit in two years, so it can be relieved by then. Although other fruits take time, it is not undesirable. Five to ten years will be exchanged for the future prosperity of Nanyuan, as long as a smart person will choose it.¡±


    Many countries only see immediate interests, and long-term interests are often ignored.


    But a qualified ruler will not be fooled by what he sees.


    Gu Shuo pondered.


    "The fish in Nanyuan is very good. Have you tasted the meat quality? It is fresher and tenderer than the sea fish from the other three countries. Packaging and transporting it by caravan will definitely be a source of wealth." Ye Qianning''s thoughts about the place in Nanyuan are somewhat unclear. There was a plan when Tian sealed the city.


    ¡°How to pack?¡±


    "It''s like the apples in Yuzhou. There are many apples in the four countries. Why do dignitaries only choose the apples in Yuzhou? The reason is the same. It doesn''t matter if the journey is long. The most indispensable thing in the world is the rich. The more The more precious it is, the more respectable it is." Ye Qianning paused and said, "The sea fish in Nanyuan are the fattest in the entire Three Kingdoms. As long as they are famous, they will naturally be easier to sell."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： Asking Gu Shuo for help in donating seeds 7

    Gu Shuo naturally understood this truth, but he didn''t understand how she could know so much at such a young age and work so **** Nanyuan''s affairs.


    "If Boss Gu doesn''t start a business in Kyoto City, you can give it a try." With Gu Shuo''s cleverness, this business is guaranteed to make a profit.


    ?Gu Shuo was surprised again. She actually guessed that he would not start business in Kyoto again?


    After thinking for a while, he said: "Yes, but it''s hard to say whether Nanyuan will take the risk."


    "If he doesn''t dare to try, I''ll worry about it all in vain." If he doesn''t dare to take a chance, she can''t force him, not to mention that no matter how poor he is, he is still the emperor of a country.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to me, Boss Gu.¡± Ye Qianning pushed the bag.


    "No trouble. I want to thank you for recommending a good way to make money for me. If I monopolize the Nanyuan Aquatic Products business and promote it, it will be a prosperous road." Gu Shuo felt that it was challenging. It''s more because this is what the little girl wants to do.


    He had to do something to show her what his father was capable of.


    Speaking of which, this girl¡¯s business acumen is indeed good, and she will have someone to inherit her in the future.


    "It is indeed rich. There are quite a lot of aquatic products in Nanyuan. If you want to make them, you have to make them the best. The meat is juicy and juicy. The quality should be refined without asking for too much. Building a reputation first is more important than anything else. I have some aquatic products in my hands that can be eaten in various ways. I will give you the secret recipe. Then you can open a few restaurants with the theme of Nanyuan aquatic food and make a fortune first. "Ye Qianning has learned about the production of aquatic products.


    They only eat aquatic products, so seafood is not that popular.


    There are hundreds of ways to eat seafood in modern times, which almost meet the tastes of many picky people.


    ?Gu Shuo was shocked again. She had even thought about this.


    "Boss Gu, the Nanyuan envoy wants to see you." There was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Let him in.¡±


    ¡°And¡­the young master of the Zhan family is making a fuss downstairs and refuses to leave.¡±


    ?Gu Shuo frowned and looked at Ye Qianning.


    "I''m leaving first, and I want to trouble you to talk to Prince Yu." Ye Qianning stood up.


    "Okay, after I finish talking, I will go to the general''s mansion to find you." Gu Shuo knew her intention. Who would care about what the child said. Don''t talk about Prince Yu, even if a baby suddenly said this to him, he would just act like a child and act nonsense.


    Ye Qianning walked out of the room.


    ??Gu Shuo also followed out, just in time to see Prince Yu coming.


    ¡°This must be Boss Gu.¡± Prince Yu walked over and spoke first.


    ¡°Prince.¡± Gu Shuo leaned over.


    ¡°Boss Gu, don¡¯t be so polite.¡± Prince Yu gave him a weak hand.


    "The little girl has told me about the prince''s affairs. The prince please come to the inner room to talk about it." Gu Shuo made a gesture of invitation.


    "good."


    Prince Yu enters the door.


    "You adults can talk about things, I''ll leave first." Ye Qianning raised his head and said.


    ??Gu Shuo nodded: "Go ahead, I''ll bring you some cakes later."


    ?Ye Qianning responded in a low voice and walked towards the stairs.


    ??Gu Shuo looked at the little figure with undisguised admiration in his eyes. Although he didn''t go to the general''s mansion, it didn''t mean he didn''t know anything. Many of Xianrenzui''s guys were his.


    At such a young age, one is really impressed!


    ??Ye Qianning walked downstairs and saw an angry Zhan Chi at a glance. There were several servants standing beside him, for fear that he would suddenly cause trouble.


    ¡­¡±


    He really couldn''t live anywhere.


    ¡°Little girl, have you come down yet? Have you seen Gu Shuo?¡± Zhan Chi saw her coming down and stood up to greet her.

 Chapter 481： Namyeon Fisheries as the theme

    "Um."


    Hearing this, Zhan Chi turned around and glared at the group of boys: "How dare they lie to me?"


    ¡°You and Boss Gu are sworn enemies, and I would lie to you if I came to visit you unexpectedly.¡± The four people in the capital are not in harmony, and they have been known for so many years.


    9 out of 10 times, there will definitely be a fight. Even if there is no fight, there will still be a battle of words.


    Zhan Chi immediately suppressed his arrogance upon hearing this: "I won''t mention the past things anymore. I won''t mention them anymore."


    ?Ye Qianning walked out of the door without stopping.


    ¡°I just saw Prince Yu going up, why did you come down?¡±


    ¡°Now that the matter is done, I won¡¯t be able to get in the middle of their conversation, so I won¡¯t be asking for trouble.¡± Ye Qianning got on the carriage.


    Zhan Chi also followed him up. He wanted to ask but was afraid that the little girl would laugh at him, so he had nothing to do.


    "Why are you always looking at me?" Ye Qianning turned his eyes.


    "You are looking for Gu Shuo because of the Nanyuan trade. In fact, I am good at business. If you have any questions, you can talk to me. Maybe I can do it better than them."


    ?Ye Qianning stared at him with her watery eyes.


    Zhan Chi raised his head and chest and let her look at him. He raised his arm and patted him: "He is very powerful and his kung fu is not bad. He can lead troops to fight."


    "There''s no need to fight. There''s something I think is quite suitable for you." Ye Qianning said slowly.


    "What''s up?"


    "eat."


    "...Little girl, am I so unbearable in your heart?" Zhan Chi''s handsome face fell.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±


    ¡°What are you serious about eating?¡± In the daughter¡¯s mind, he only eats? "I just asked Boss Gu to open some restaurants in various places in Beili, focusing on Nanyuan aquatic products. I have also prepared many seafood recipes. I need to invite some people with big mouths to taste the taste." Ye Qianning has a big mouth and Zhan Chi The mouth is also very chewy, and the two of them can eat it. It is definitely in line with the taste of nobles everywhere.


    Then invite some people to taste it. If everyone praises it, it will not be a problem to become popular.


    ¡°With Namyeon Fisheries as the theme?¡±


    ¡°Well, the seafood in the South China Sea is great, so we can¡¯t bury the good stuff.¡±


    "Hearing your praise, I want to try it too." Zhan Chi felt that the little girl praised all good things, but then he thought of something and said dissatisfiedly: "I can open a restaurant, why did you choose Gu Shuo instead. "


    ¡°Boss Gu is a natural businessman, and no one can match him in management. Huang Shang is an example.¡±


    "I can''t learn from him. Nanyuan is far away from Beili. It''s not easy to transport aquatic products from there. I can contribute in terms of personnel."


    Zhan Chi cannot deny that Gu Shuo is capable, but he is not a useless person.


    Ye Qianning looked at him: "What are you so anxious about?"


    "I..." A trace of grievance flashed across Zhan Chi''s handsome face, he lowered his head slightly and whispered, "Do you think I''m useless?"


    ¡°Why do you think so?¡±


    ¡°Qian Fanji knows everything, Gu Shuo can do business, Xiang Minghou can fight, but I am the only one...¡± He is the only one with nothing to do and nothing to offer.


    When Ye Qianning first looked up his information, she did feel that he was gnawing at the old man. But later, after learning about the deeds of the Zhan family, she also understood the methods of Master Zhan and Mrs. Zhan.


    Several generations of loyal ministers were all killed, and it was understandable that they were in love with Zhan Chi.


    ?In their eyes, as long as their son can live well, it doesn''t matter whether he has done anything. The family''s property is enough for him to squander.


    ??Apart from Zhan Chi''s attitude and immortal drunkenness when she first came to Kyoto City, she felt that although this man was arrogant but not bad in character, he was just a pampered and lawless son of a noble family.

 Chapter 482： Namyeon Fisheries as the theme 2

    After getting along with him for a while, she also discovered some of his advantages.


    "I also want to do something, and I don''t want to be looked down upon by you." Zhan Chi''s voice was very low. Although she didn''t recognize him, she was a daughter after all, and no father wanted to be looked down upon by his daughter.


    Ye Qianning stared at his head buried in his chest, his expression changing slightly.


    It has nothing to do with bloodline, but bloodline is really amazing. When sleeping next to him, I subconsciously fell into a deep sleep.


    The human body will only fall asleep when it is very relaxed.


    She could not refute her own reaction.


    "You don''t know much about porcelain." She said softly after a while.


    ?Zhan Chi raised his head slightly.


    ¡°I heard that you love to collect porcelain antiques.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhan Chi nodded.


    "You can tell the authenticity, age, and place of origin at a casual glance. Not even Gu Shuo can do that." To be able to play like this is also an ability.


    Zhan Chi was surprised in his eyes: "How do you know?"


    ¡°I also know that you got a lot of antiques from black markets all over the world, and you can make a lot of money by selling them now.¡±


    Commonly known as¡ªpicking up leaks!


    Zhan Chi went from surprise to joy: "You... know me so well?"


    ??The little girl turns out to know everything about him. She has been secretly checking him for a long time. All in all, her daughter is quite interested in him!


    ?Ye Qianning didn''t answer, but if Zhan Chi opened an antique shop, he would definitely make a lot of money.


    Don¡¯t think that picking up leaks is easy, it also requires luck.


    "You don''t want to transport aquatic products from Nanyuan, I will make arrangements tomorrow." Zhan Chi''s depressed mood was swept away, and he knew that the little girl cared about him, and nothing else mattered when he was happy.


    ¡°No need for now.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    "Huh? It''s spring now, and Nanyuan is still a little cold. But when our people arrive in Nanyuan, the freezing period will be over, so transportation won''t be a problem. If we go back and forth from Beili to Nanyuan for a few months, it won''t be good to delay it until winter. Let''s go." "Wait until Gu Shuo and Nanyuan sign an agreement before sending the caravan." Setting off too early would make Nanyuan feel offended by Beili.


    Emperors don¡¯t like the appearance of a partner who is determined to win.


    And acting too early will make them feel valuable and drive up prices.


    This is the case with businessmen. Sometimes, as long as you show your intention to sell something that clearly cannot be sold, they will feel self-righteous and have the confidence to raise the price.


    Zhan Chi thought about it and understood what she meant.


    "Okay, don''t worry, I''ll go talk to Gu Shuo." He stood up.


    ?Ye Qianning was confused: "What are you talking to him about?"


    "Gu Shuo cannot handle such a big deal as Nanyuan Business alone, and the financial resources in his hands will not last long. I will invest in this business." After Zhan Chi finished speaking, he turned around and opened the car curtain. Before Ye could wait, Qian Ning said something and he jumped down.


    ?Ye Qianning stood up quickly, opened the curtain of the car window, and looked back.


    Zhan Chi landed firmly on the roadside. When he saw her sticking out her head, he smiled and waved to her.


    ?Ye Qianning stared at the fading figure. His smile was as warm as the warm sun in March. His whole body was bathed in the sunshine, as if his whole body came out of the light.


    ?Suddenly a gust of spring breeze blew through her cheeks, causing her hair to fly wildly.


    ?The spring breeze seemed to blow suddenly into her heart, throbbing and gentle...


    ?Zhan Chi has changed a lot in just two short years, and she seems to have changed a lot too...


    The people around me seem to be changing.


    And she also gradually enjoyed the feeling of being cared for and crowded by her family...

 Chapter 484： How about the three of us make a family tree 2

    ¡°You are so dirty at such a young age.¡± Prime Minister Gao¡¯s eyes were full of disdain.


    ¡°Dirty?¡± Ye Qianning raised her eyebrows and moved her mouth: ¡°Prime Minister Gao, do you think that is your lady?¡±


    Prime Minister Gao snorted coldly and turned to look, his eyes almost popping out of his head at the sight.


    Mrs. Gao was wearing a disheveled attire, and a middle-aged man kept trying to pull her, but Mrs. Gao knocked her off twice.


    Rowan walked behind to urge.


    The sound of cursing coming from my ears.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, it¡¯s really Mrs. Gao. Prime Minister Gao seemed to be really bad in the past.¡± Ye Qianning clapped her hands and exclaimed.


    ??It''s really valuable to be able to catch these two people traveling.


    Prime Minister Gao''s face was gloomy and he stared at the person walking over.


    ? Mrs. Gao walked in and found Prime Minister Gao. She looked at her master with a very ugly face, and a look of panic flashed across his face: "Old... master."


    ¡°Give me an explanation.¡± Prime Minister Gao glared, and his eyes fell randomly on the middle-aged man following Mrs. Gao: ¡°Who is he?¡±


    Mrs. Gao was stunned for a moment, and then she reacted: "Master, this... this is the coachman hired by the people in the mansion."


    ?The middle-aged man had just entered Kyoto and did not recognize Prime Minister Gao. However, he saw that he was dressed gorgeously and did not dare to make any mistakes. He bent down to salute.


    "Coachman? There are many carriages in the house, why do we need to hire carriages?" Prime Minister Gao lowered his eyes.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Mrs. Gao couldn¡¯t say it.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s convenient for a private meeting.¡± Ye Qianning said leisurely.


    Mrs. Gao tilted her head and saw the little baby sitting next to her. She suddenly lost her temper and said, "Stop talking nonsense."


    ¡°The wife of a well-known family is disheveled in broad daylight.¡±


    "I...I am..." "Miss, the carriage that made you crazy was the one hired by Mrs. Gao," Rowan replied.


    "Oh? So the mess in front of you is all caused by Mrs. Gao?"


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    Ye Qianning looked at Prime Minister Gao.


    Prime Minister Gao beat his chest, never expecting that it would involve him.


    "Mrs. Gao''s carriage went crazy and hit my car, so my car overturned and overturned the carriage of Prince Xilu. It is a serious crime for Prime Minister Gao to collide with the envoy."


    ?Prime Minister Gao wanted to stop Ye Qianning''s mouth first and then slap Mrs. Gao.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. No one expected that horse to go crazy. If it were a matter of guilt, that horse would be killed.¡± Mrs. Gao shouted.


    "Prime Minister Gao just said that it is a serious crime to rush into the prince, and you have to report it to Emperor Ming." Ye Qianning looked at it again: "If Prime Minister Gao doesn''t have time to report it to Emperor Ming, I will go back to the house and ask Qian Shangshu to write a memorial in person. "


    Prime Minister Gao was choked and couldn''t say a word, so he secretly looked at Prince Xilun.


    "Your Highness, the culprit is here. What does Your Highness want to do?" Ye Qianning asked.


    Xi Liuyuan''s eyes were cold, and he said calmly: "I bumped into Miss Xiang, and I bumped into Xiao Wang. It''s a double responsibility, so killing her is not an exaggeration."


    Prime Minister Gao was shocked when he heard this.


    Mrs. Gao was so frightened that she collapsed on the ground: "Master, it''s not me, it''s really not me, it''s all the strange coachman."


    ¡°Madam, you must not be rude. If it weren¡¯t for the fragrance on your body, why would my horse be frightened suddenly?¡±


    ¡°Your horse is sick, but you still blame it on aromatherapy.¡±


    "My horses can''t smell incense. When I hired them, I told you to find a new carriage. You insisted on getting in the carriage. Now something happened, the carriage was destroyed, and the horse went crazy. You want to get rid of it. That''s not possible." The middle-aged man said and stepped forward to pull.

 Chapter 485： How about the three of us make a family tree 3

    Upon seeing this, Mrs. Gao hurriedly ran to the Prime Minister''s side.


    "How much does the horse and carriage cost? The Prime Minister''s House will not miss you a penny." In anger, Prime Minister Gao couldn''t protect him anymore when he saw this.


    ¡°Prime Minister Gao is still generous.¡± The middle-aged man saluted and stepped aside.


    Mrs. Gao was angry.


    Prime Minister Gao grabbed her and roughly pulled her in front of Prince Xilun.


    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s all my wife¡¯s fault. Please forgive me, Your Highness.¡± Prime Minister Gao saluted.


    Xi Liuyuan ignored Prime Minister Gao and instead said to Ye Qianning: "Xiao Wang misunderstood Miss Xiang. He will definitely come to apologize tomorrow."


    Prime Minister Gao looks ugly, but the Prince of Xilun gave Ye Qianning some face. If he didn''t say something soft, he might not be able to get through this matter.


    ¡°Miss Xiang, it¡¯s all the fault of the Prime Minister¡¯s Office. The Prime Minister will definitely come to apologize tomorrow. Please be magnanimous to Miss Xiang.¡±


    Ye Qianning plucked her ears with her small hands: "That''s not what Prime Minister Gao said just now. Didn''t he want to report it to the emperor? Why did he give up because it was his own fault?"


    ¡°The truth is that I am joking to Miss Xiang.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re joking to see Prime Minister Gao¡¯s resolute attitude, is it, Mr. Li.¡± Ye Qianning glanced at Mr. Li who was watching the show.


    Li Zhonghuai was complaining about the Prime Minister''s Palace one second, and was called out the next second. He hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Prime Minister Gao''s tone is indeed a bit unkind. However, Miss Xiang, the Emperor is busy with everything. The thief who stole the palace has not been caught yet. We There is no need to trouble the emperor during this hour."


    ¡°Master Li is saying that Miss Xiang¡¯s fault today is the fault of my Prime Minister¡¯s office.¡± Prime Minister Gao said, kicking Mrs. Gao: ¡°I still don¡¯t want to apologize to Miss Xiang¡¯s family.¡±


    Mrs. Gao''s entire face showed repulsion, but she had to do as she was told: "Miss Xiang, it was my negligence that caused me to rush into you. Fortunately, Miss Xiang was not injured. Otherwise, it would not be possible to cut the groom into pieces with a thousand knives." A strand of Miss Xiang¡¯s hair.¡±


    ?The middle-aged man became more and more annoyed as he listened: "It''s obviously caused by my wife''s incense, so don''t even think about blaming it all on me."


    He knows that everyone here is a powerful person, and if he takes the blame, he will end up badly.


    Hearing this, Prime Minister Gao secretly cursed Mrs. Gao for her stupidity.


    ?After having suffered so much from Ye Qianning, she thought she could get rid of it in just a few words?


    ¡°You are so arrogant. I have never heard of horses not being able to smell incense.¡± Mrs. Gao turned around and scolded her angrily.


    "My horse can''t smell it. When I smelled your scent, I told you that you had to come up yourself and couldn''t catch up." The middle-aged man said, took two steps forward and knelt before Ye Qian. In front of Ning: "This young lady understands clearly that it is really not the villain''s fault."


    "Don''t worry, I understand what happened. You will never be involved in this matter." Ye Qianning got down from the chair, raised his hand to hold the middle-aged man''s arm, and motioned for him to get up.


    The middle-aged man was shocked and quickly stood up and took a few steps back: "The villain is dirty, don''t get the lady''s hands dirty."


    ¡°Just wash it off when it¡¯s dirty. Unlike some people, no matter how clean they are on the surface, they¡¯re still dirty at heart, and they won¡¯t get clean no matter how hard they wash themselves off.¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s childish voice sounded very nice.


    ??The middle-aged man was stunned and looked at the little baby in front of him. He was actually saying such a thing at such a young age.


    There have been a lot of people around since just now, and they were shocked when they heard this. There are no officials or children who travel without being arrogant.


    ?The girl in front of me is friendly and polite to others, and her remarks are surprising.


    That¡¯s right, you can wash your clothes if they are dirty, but what should you wash if your clothes are heartbroken?


    For a moment, I wondered whose little baby this was.


    "The apology from the Prime Minister''s wife is really sincere." Ye Qianning''s words were undoubtedly a slap in Mrs. Gao''s face.


    Mrs. Gao''s face was extremely ugly, and she did not dare to say any more under Prime Minister Gao''s angry eyes.


    ¡°Miss Xiang¡­¡±


    "Okay, I''m not an unforgiving person. As long as the Prime Minister''s wife sincerely apologizes to the coachman and fully compensates for his losses and the damage to the vehicle at the scene, the matter will be over with me." Ye Qian Ning had just become a role model in Kyoto City, and she wanted to set up an image in front of everyone.


    Prime Minister Gao was stunned and turned to glare at Mrs. Gao: "You still haven''t done what Miss Xiang said."


    Mrs. Gao was used to being arrogant. She suddenly apologized to a coachman, which made her a little embarrassed: "I will pay him double the amount of money."


    "It is what it is. I speak according to my conscience, and I will definitely not ask my wife for a penny more." The middle-aged man is also a man of backbone.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t apologized yet.¡± Prime Minister Gao wanted to hit her a few times.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    "If you don''t apologize, you don''t have to go back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion." Prime Minister Gao hated that iron cannot become steel.


    Mrs. Gao was surprised: "Sir...what do you mean?"


    ¡°There is no such arrogant mistress in the prime minister¡¯s palace.¡±


    means to divorce your wife.


    "Master, are you going to divorce me?" Mrs. Gao never expected that after half a lifetime, he would divorce her because of some trivial matter. "I''ve done something wrong and don''t regret it. Instead, I scream like this. It''s really disgraceful." Prime Minister Gao was anxious, why were he still lingering on something that could be solved by apologizing.


    "What did I do wrong? Who am I doing it for? I am doing it all for the Prime Minister''s Mansion. If it were not for your daughter, how could I sneak here?" Mrs. Gao felt extremely aggrieved.


    "Don''t worry about the reason. If something goes wrong, you have to take responsibility. You apologize to the coachman immediately. The Prime Minister''s Mansion will compensate for all the losses here today." After hearing this, Prime Minister Gao could guess that she had sneaked out of the mansion. for the sake of.


    The matter of dividing the property of the Gu family!


    "Apologise? You want me to apologize to a coachman? Haha." Mrs. Gao laughed, and her face became ferocious as her laughter fell: "Don''t even think about it."


    ??Although she was not born into a noble family, her father was the lord of a city in Shu. How could she be asked to apologize to a groom in front of lowly people?


    Absolutely impossible!


    Prime Minister Gao has never seen such a determined look on Mrs. Gao''s face, and he was a little surprised and embarrassed.


    On the one hand, Miss Xiang and Prince Xilun blamed him for talking too much to Ye Qianning just now. Who would have thought that this mess was caused by his wife!


    On the one hand, facing the people of Kyoto City, his wife retorted to him like this. How would the officials of Kyoto City treat him if he did not deal with it?


    Apology and compensation are probably the lightest punishment. Unexpectedly, Madam suddenly became hardened.


    ??When Ye Qianning went to the Prime Minister''s Mansion, how could she have such momentum and be beaten?


    Ye Qianning didn''t expect Mrs. Gao''s attitude to be so resolute. It was rare that she didn''t bother to care about it today, and she didn''t know what was good or bad.


    "There has been such a big commotion, and I am so excited to apologize. Mrs. Gao is really admirable." Ye Qianning said very lightly: "If this matter is placed on others, even if you kneel down to apologize, Prime Minister Gao You have to peel off a layer of skin."


    ¡°Here comes someone to prepare some pen and ink.¡± Prime Minister Gao said fiercely through gritted teeth.


    "yes."


    ??The boy hurriedly ran into Jushafang to borrow pen and ink.


    Mrs. Gao was shocked and pointed at Prime Minister Gao with a trembling finger: "You...really want to divorce me?"


    The boy took the pen and ink from the Shasha Workshop.


    ??The servants in the Shasha Fang also thoughtfully brought out a table and placed it in front of Prime Minister Gao.


    Prime Minister Gao didn''t want to make a big fuss, and it was all her fault that this happened. She remained silent for a while, took the brush, and placed the tip of the pen on the rice paper.


    ? Mrs. Gao choked and stepped forward, staring at the words drawn one by one on the rice paper, covering her chest with shock and disappointment on her face...


    "If you know your mistakes and do not correct them, and you disrespect your husband, you will divorce your wife from now on." Prime Minister Gao finished writing and threw the rice paper on Mrs. Gao.


    Mrs. Gao staggered and fell to the ground.


    Prime Minister Gao turned to look at Ye Qianning: "Miss Xiang, are you satisfied with this?"


    "What Prime Minister Gao is asking is that Prime Minister Gao held on to me and blamed me for bumping into the Prince of Xilu. He threatened to report to the emperor to punish me. After learning that it was his wife, he immediately changed his attitude. I just Let her apologize to the coachman and compensate for the loss of our vehicle." Ye Qianning raised her voice and was very dissatisfied: "Mrs. Gao didn''t want to, but Prime Minister Gao couldn''t help but make the decision to divorce his wife. I''m satisfied with your own decision. Not satisfied? What? Do you want to blame it on my child?¡±


    Prime Minister Gao had a calm face, and for a moment he didn¡¯t know how to answer the question.


    ?Everyone present also knew what happened. Many people stood by and watched after the carriage was knocked over.


    Prime Minister Gao''s previous remarks were heard by others, and now he asked the little kid whether he was satisfied or not. Those who didn''t know thought that it was all forced by the little kid.


    ¡°Prime Minister Gao, we all heard what you just said to the child. Please don¡¯t throw dirty water on the child.¡±


    "I also heard it. Prime Minister Gao said that it was a big deal to collide with the Prince of Xi''an. He should report it to the Emperor and punish him. He said it angrily to the child."


    "That''s what you said. This kid even asked the guards to go and find out what happened. Unexpectedly, it turned out that something happened to the carriage of Mrs. Gao Prime Minister. Is this like shooting yourself in the foot?"


    ¡°When I saw that it was my own family, my attitude changed so quickly. I begged them not to make the matter a big deal. If this matter was not related to Mrs. Gao, wouldn¡¯t Prime Minister Gao¡¯s attitude mean to kill this little kid?¡±


    "Prime Minister Gao, you didn''t say anything when your child was frightened. It''s you who keep looking for trouble. My wife is unreasonable. She wants to get involved with her child even after her divorce. You can''t do things like this."


    ?Every word from everyone, more and more people are accusing me.


    Prime Minister Gao''s face turned from black to white to red, and he clenched his hands angrily. What could he use to retort?


    Mrs. Gao looked at the dangling divorce letter, and the sound in her ears made her want to eat these unruly people alive, as well as Ye Qianning.


    ¡°Come here, take her down.¡± Prime Minister Gao admitted his defeat.


    The boy went up to help Mrs. Gao.


    Mrs. Gao stared at Ye Qianning with her cannibalistic eyes, and she vowed to make her pay the price.


    ?Ye Qianning was also a victim originally, so she didn''t intend to care too much. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Gao did not blame her Prime Minister, but instead blamed her for her anger.


    ??If she really did nothing and was not wronged, the key point is that she did nothing and was so hated by others, how wronged she was!


    ??If she doesn¡¯t do something, she will be sorry for Mrs. Gao¡¯s cannibalistic eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave in a hurry, things are not over yet.¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s milky voice sounded.


    ?The voice was obviously very nice, but Prime Minister Gao was confused by it.

 Chapter 486： How about the three of us make a family tree 4

    ¡°What do you have to say to Miss Xiang?¡±


    "It''s one thing for Prime Minister Gao to divorce his wife, but it''s another thing to apologize and pay money. They can''t be confused." Ye Qianning stepped forward, raised her head and stared at him with big watery eyes.


    Prime Minister Gao didn''t expect that even though he had divorced his wife, she still refused to give up: "Miss Xiang, it''s too bad not to do anything."


    "That''s wrong. It''s not absolute, but the most basic respect for people. If you don''t respect your husband, it''s your own business to divorce your wife. She forced the driver to drive, causing the horse to be frightened and go crazy, hitting so many people and Che, she wants to apologize to the groom and us victims. This is the most basic upbringing and responsibility of a human being." Ye Qianning said every word with a very serious face.


    Everyone nodded after hearing this, and they liked the little baby in front of them even more.


    ¡°I recognize her, she seems to be the lady from Xiang General¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    ¡°Is this Miss Xiang, the model of the famous aristocracy who was just praised by the emperor¡¯s decree?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her.¡±


    ¡°No wonder, he is so transparent. It turns out he is a person whom the emperor has praised. He seems to have extraordinary magnanimity and sense of reason at first glance.¡±


    The common people are very fond of Miss Xiang Jia in their hearts.


    When Gao Cheng saw this, he frowned and found it difficult to leave. He knew that the little baby was a difficult person to deal with.


    "You, little kid, also want me to apologize to these unruly people, don''t even think about it." Mrs. Gao had already been divorced, she was even more angry and looked like she was not afraid of anyone.


    "I''m too lazy to argue with someone as arrogant and unreasonable as you. Let''s report it to the official." Ye Qianning turned to look at Li Zhonghuai: "It just so happens that Mr. Li is here.


    There is no need to hire a witness, he knows what happened best. "


    ?Li Zhonghuai was eating melon seriously and was surprised when he was suddenly called upon, and his whole body was shocked.


    Mrs. Gao was also stunned. Being an official would leave a criminal record. Being divorced already made her extremely ugly. If she went to the Yamen, she would most likely be sentenced... "If you want to report to Miss Xiang... you can go to the Fuyin Yamen." Li Zhonghuai pointed out. Don''t want to get into trouble.


    "I remember that Mr. Li is in the Tingwei Mansion and holds the position of Secretary. Compared with the Fuyin Yamen, the Tingwei Mansion is more authoritative. I believe Mr. Li will give you justice and will never let the poisonous woman go unpunished." Ye Qian Ning said softly.


    ?Li Zhonghuai looked ugly and wondered in his heart how could a little baby know so much.


    "Mrs. Gao, you were wrong first. Instead of apologizing, you should pay compensation. If you make trouble in Tingwei Mansion, you won''t be able to get out for three to five years." He didn''t mean to make a fuss when he looked at Miss Xiang Jia. To the point of getting out of hand.


    Prime Minister Gao glared at Mrs. Gao angrily. He couldn''t afford to embarrass that person when he caused trouble in Tingwei Mansion.


    ?Mrs. Gao''s arrogance that she was fearless just now has been greatly reduced. She knows what is going on in the prison.


    ¡°Mrs. Gao.¡± Li Zhonghuai called urgently.


    Mrs. Gao pursed her lips, clenched her clothes with her fingers, took a deep breath and walked to the groom first: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault that I was too anxious at the time and didn''t listen to my brother''s advice. I will pay full compensation for the loss of vehicles and horses today. "


    Facing Mrs. Gao¡¯s apology, the middle-aged coachman was surprised and nervous, and said hurriedly: "Thank you...Thank you, Madam."


    ?Mrs. Gao turned around and lost much of her arrogance, leaning towards the crowd: "It''s my fault today, and those affected will make compensation."


    Prime Minister Gao looked at someone who was used to being arrogant, and now he was saluting a group of untouchables. He felt uncomfortable in his heart, but he was more annoyed by her temper.


    ??Had he apologized like this earlier, he wouldn''t have written a divorce note.


    Now¡ªah!

 Chapter 487： How about the three of us make a family tree 5

    Chapter 487 How about we have a family tree of three 5


    "Miss Xiang, I was wrong." Mrs. Gao came to Ye Qianning again, completely losing her previous attitude.


    Ye Qianning held her little hands behind her back and said nothing.


    Mrs. Gao did not dare to express her anger at this moment: "Miss Xiang, I was too arrogant just now. Please, Miss Xiang, don''t remember the villain''s fault."


    "Mrs. Gao, since you know you are wrong, let''s end this matter." Ye Qianning paused and added: "I don''t really want to cause trouble with the government, I just want to let Mrs. Gao know that people are regardless of high or low. If you are wrong, you are wrong. As long as you can correct it, you are worthy of admiration. Knowing your mistakes and making mistakes are despicable behaviors. No matter how high your status is, you will only be despised. "


    Mrs. Gao didn''t listen at all to the remarks, and there was a stern expression in her lowered eyes.


    Ye Qianning didn''t care whether she heard it or not, she was just maintaining a good image, not the Virgin who enlightened Old Heilian!


    ¡°Okay, well said to Miss Xiang.¡±


    ¡°It is indeed a model for Kyoto City.¡±


    ¡°Now I seem to understand why Dean Chen wants to accept Miss Xiang as his direct disciple.¡±


    After a brief silence, the scene became heated.


    For a time, everyone looked at the little baby in the General''s Mansion with admiration.


    ??Li Zhonghuai couldn''t help but admire her. She was worthy of being the crown princess chosen by the emperor. She was a true character and a direct descendant of the dean. Her future prospects were limitless.


    Prime Minister Gao didn''t hear it either.


    I don¡¯t know how to tell my children about divorcing my wife when I go back. My daughter will get married someday.


    ?The Gu family is splitting up, and there are a lot of things going on. Something like this happened to his family again, and everything is really going wrong!


    Xi Liuyuan watched this scene quietly. With an opportunity, she could easily get the maximum benefit for herself.


    ??Even when he was six years old, he couldn''t have done it.


    Such a person will grow up to become an enemy in the future, and will be a powerful and troublesome opponent.


    Mrs. Gao turned around and walked to Xi Liuyuan again, bowed and saluted: "Your Highness, it is all the woman''s fault. Your Highness was frightened. Please forgive me." "Mrs. Gao would like to thank Miss Xiang Jia." Liu Yuan said coldly.


    Mrs. Gao had doubts in her eyes.


    ?Everyone was also puzzled. What did the prince of Xilun mean by his words?


    "In our Xi''an, if you make a big mistake and refuse to admit it, beating to death with a stick is the lightest punishment." Xi Liuyuan said coldly.


    ?Everyone suddenly understood.


    ??If Miss Xiang Jia hadn''t told her to admit her mistake, Mrs. Gao would probably have died today.


    Prime Minister Gao also had lingering fears, and one can imagine the consequences of refusing to admit his mistake.


    Mrs. Gao''s face turned pale, and her eyes were so startled that there was not even a hint of sternness in her eyes. She said in panic, "I know I was wrong."


    "Mrs. Gao made the mistake, but Xiao Wang misunderstood Miss Xiang Jia." Xi Liuyuan had a slightly complicated and embarrassed look on his eyebrows.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, I won¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    "It''s magnanimous not to care about Miss Xiang. Xiao Wang feels very sorry. Tomorrow Xiao Wang will prepare a generous gift and come to apologize. Please don''t refuse Miss Xiang." Xi Liuyuan said.


    "Then... feel free to do whatever you want." Ye Qianning said lukewarmly.


    He really went to great lengths to see Xifeng Ying.


    Seeing this, Prime Minister Gao stepped forward respectfully and said, "Tomorrow, the Prime Minister will prepare generous gifts and come to apologize."


    ?The Prince of Xilun came to visit for every little thing. There was such a trouble in the Prime Minister''s Mansion. If he didn''t come, he would be scolded.


    ¡°Luo Wen, let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    ¡°Miss Xiang¡¯s carriage is broken into pieces and I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to ride on it. Xiao Wang¡¯s carriage is only slightly damaged. Why don¡¯t Xiao Wang take Miss Xiang back home?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： How about the three of us make a family tree 6

    ¡°How dare you bother His Highness the Crown Prince?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still a long way from the General¡¯s Mansion, and it will take two hours to walk back.¡±


    Walk?


    Ye Qianning turned around and stretched out her hand.


    Rowan bent down and picked him up.


    ¡°No need.¡± Ye Qianning smiled and said, ¡°Luo Wen, let¡¯s go.


    ??Luo Wen jumped up and crossed the roof with the baby in his arms as light as a swallow.


    ¡­¡±


    After a minute or two, the two men disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Xi Liuyuan had an interesting smile on his lips.


    ¡°Your Highness, the carriage is ready.¡± Shadow Guard reported back.


    Xi Liuyuan looked away and got on the carriage.


    Shadow Guard drove away.


    Prime Minister Gao stood there with a sad look on his face, and his eyes fell on Mrs. Gao.


    Mrs. Gao bent down and picked up the divorce note on the ground. She raised her eyes to look at Prime Minister Gao with hatred. The divorce note was clenched in her hand.


    "Prime Minister Gao... Prime Minister, I don''t want to stay any longer as I still have the emperor''s orders." Li Zhonghuai just wanted to leave quickly. Without waiting for Prime Minister Gao to speak, he hurriedly left with his clothes.


    ?The matter was settled, and everyone left knowingly. No one dared to look at the excitement at Prime Minister Gao''s house.


    In a blink of an eye, Prime Minister Gao, Mrs. Gao and the servants of the Gao family were the only ones left in front of the door of Jushafang.


    The two of them stared at each other for a long time without saying a word.


    ?The atmosphere was weird and awkward.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back home.¡± Prime Minister Gao took the lead to break the deadlock.


    Mrs. Gao sneered: "Go back home? What I hold in my hand is the divorce letter. Where do you want me to go back?"


    "Even if you retire, you can go back to Shu without being asked. I will buy you a house in Kyoto." Prime Minister Gao said.


    Mrs. Gao immediately became angry when she heard this. She sat on the ground and started acting up.


    "You are so heartless. I married into the Gao family and worked hard to raise children for you, and you divorced me because of such a trivial matter..." "Stop her mouth when someone comes." Prime Minister Gao was frightened. Not light.


    The boy went up to cover him.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    ¡°Take her back quickly and put her in a room for people to watch.¡±


    "yes."


    A boy went to find the carriage, and another boy covered Mrs. Gao''s mouth to prevent her from shouting.


    Prime Minister Gao sighed. If he wanted to blame her, it was because she was too concerned about face, which led to the current situation.


    ?Looking back, if Ye Qianning''s carriage hadn''t blocked it, the crazy carriage would have directly hit the carriage of the Prince of Xi''an. If it was misinterpreted as an assassination, everyone in the Prime Minister''s Office would probably be punished.


    ¡ª


    ??Ye Qianning returned to the general''s residence and asked Luo Wen to tell Xifeng Ying about what happened on the street. Xi Liuyuan visited the general''s residence because he must have something important to see Xifeng Ying.


    ?Xilan is always under the surveillance of Emperor Beili. He can''t do it in secret, so he can only do it openly.


    ?Xi Liuyuan is really good at playing cards, even if she doesn''t want to help.


    ¡°Luo Wenming asked people to guard the general¡¯s mansion carefully and dig a hole next to the flowerbed in the back garden until the water is two meters deep.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to open a well, young lady?¡±


    "no."


    "Then why dig a hole next to the flower bed? The women in the house occasionally go to the yard to collect dew in the morning. If they accidentally fall, it will be dangerous." Rowan couldn''t guess the purpose of digging the hole.


    ¡°No problem, it will be blocked after tomorrow.¡±


    "Yes... then I will ask someone to dig it out."


    Rowan didn¡¯t dare to ask further questions and exited the door with a puzzled look on his face.


    ?Ye Qianning picked up the tea cup. She was not that easy to use.


    ?Xi Liuyuan plotted against her. How could he make enough money without letting him suffer a little? He just wanted to see what such a handsome young man looked like when he was wet.


    ??If he didn''t behave well, he would never even expect to see Xifeng Ying even when he arrived at the General''s Mansion!

 Chapter 489： How about the three of us have a family tree 7

    ?Ye Qianning finished a cup of tea, stood up and came to his desk, putting a pen on the rice paper. There are many kinds of modern ways to eat seafood, including sashimi, pickling, and hundreds of different ways.


    She needs to write down the recipe first and prepare it. Except for fish and shrimp, Shikoku does not eat oysters, sea urchins, conches and the like. They think those things are inedible.


    ?These things can also be included in future publicity.


    ?The sky is getting darker, and the candlelight flickers in the room.


    The weather is a bit hot in June.


    Unconsciously, there was a thick stack of writing on the desk. Ye Qianning hadn''t written so many words for a long time. She raised her head and neck and felt a little bored all over.


    Putting down the brush, he stood up and stretched his muscles a few times. He looked up and looked out the window. It was already so late.


    "Miss, Master Gu and Master Zhan are here. They are outside the courtyard." Luo Wen came in to report.


    ¡°Let them come in.¡± Ye Qianning put her small hands on her neck and rubbed them.


    Small body needs more rest.


    ??Gu Shuo and Zhan Chi walked in one after another, and at a glance they saw the little girl rubbing her neck and looking tired.


    ?Ye Qianning slowly climbed onto the chair, raised her little hands and placed them on the table, resting her head on them.


    Seeing this, Gu Shuo frowned slightly: "What have you done to be so tired?"


    ¡°There are a lot of words written.¡± Ye Qianning was weak.


    Zhan Chi was surprised: "Are you writing in the house every day?"


    ??You can go anywhere when you live in the General''s Mansion, but the little girl''s Yuehua Xiaozhu cannot be entered casually without permission.


    "Almost" "Almost, you should study in moderation and get more rest." Gu Shuo''s eyes were unhappy.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you are still young, and your body is the most important thing.¡±


    Ye Qianning just nodded: "How was your discussion with Prince Yu?"


    "Prince Yu and I briefly talked about your ideas. He readily agreed to contract Nanyuan Aquatic Products. He was a little hesitant to plant those seeds. First, he was worried about the climate in Nanyuan, but he was worried about the soil. For a while, he couldn''t make a decision. He has already revised the book. Send a letter to Nanyuan and ask Emperor Nanyuan. The result will be available within half a month." Gu Shuo said.


    Ye Qianning thought for a while and said: "Tell him, those seeds are very suitable for planting in Nanyuan, and there is no problem with the soil. Six or seven years is not a long time. A few years will benefit future generations. Why not plant them? What''s more? They won¡¯t charge any money for these seeds. If they are still not convinced, we can sign a contract with the aquatic products and fruits.¡±


    ¡°Contract?¡±


    "Yes, if Emperor Nanyuan agrees, we can sign a ten-year contract first. We will be fully responsible for the fruit from planting to harvest and sale." The batch of seeds sent by Ye Qianning was enough to plant dozens of cities in Nanyuan. Six or seven years later If the fruit is sold and sold, it will be a huge income.


    She started to make plans after knowing Nanyuan''s purpose. The land cultivation in Nanyuan was indeed not ideal.


    She spent several days cultivating it through space soil, and it will not get sick within ten years after planting.


    But ten years later she needs to go to Nanyuan to fertilize those fruit trees so that the fruits can grow longer and better.


    ? Gu Shuo thought deeply. According to what she said, the matter is more beneficial to Nanyuan. Emperor Nanyuan should have no reason to refuse. After all, they don''t have to spend money.


    After signing the contract, Nanyuan will also receive a large sum of money.


    There are some white wolves with nothing, and they are the white wolves!


    "Nanyuan has taken all the benefits, isn''t our work in vain?" Zhan Chi thought about it and didn''t feel there was any benefit.

 Chapter 490： How about the three of us make a family tree 8

    Chapter 490 How about we have a family tree of three people 8


    "The hard work will not be in vain. No one is doing business at the low price of Nanyuan Aquatic Products. We will sign an agreement at the current price they are selling. After signing, we can transport, package, and open Nanyuan Aquatic Products Restaurants in various places. First, we can build a reputation, and then we can Directly purchasing Nanyuan aquatic products, I have calculated that based on the current price of Nanyuan, plus transportation manpower and restaurant expenses, we can double the price of aquatic products." Ye Qianning jumped down from the chair. , ran to the desk and took out the rice paper that had been calculated before from the drawer on the left, and brought it to the two of them.


    ?? Gu Shuo understood something from what she said. His eyes fell on the rice paper. On the rice paper was a distribution map. The current price of aquatic products in Nanyuan, manpower consumption, and restaurant calculations were all written clearly.


    Zhan Chi is not as good as Gu Shuo in business. It took her a while to understand, and her eyes were full of admiration. She actually calculated a series of money so clearly.


    "You thought about it a long time ago, right?" Gu Shuo put down the rice paper and looked up at her.


    "That''s right. I also came out of Nanyuan. I know how difficult the conditions of the people in Nanyuan are. I wanted to change before but didn''t have the ability to change. Now that I have the ability, I want to change some things." Ye Qianning thought of Pang Tuan''s past. , voice slightly deep.


    ??Gu Shuo noticed something strange about her, his heart suddenly throbbed, and there was a slight pain: "I will do my best to deal with Nanyuan''s matter."


    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t worry, I will also invest in this business.¡± Zhan Chi didn¡¯t think about anything else at this moment, he just wanted to make his daughter happy!


    "The fish from Nanyuan is really much better than the fish from Beili. I have some ways to eat aquatic products and recipes here. I will teach my aunt how to make them. I will make them with the fish from Beili in a few days." Try it, and then use the fish transported from Nanyuan to make it, and you will know the difference after comparing it.¡±


    Ye Qianning feels that it is no exaggeration to call Nanyuan fish the king of seafood.


    "You don''t have to think too much every day when you are young." Gu Shuo noticed the pile of rice paper on the table and felt very distressed.


    ?Ye Qianning yawned, her eyelids a little sore: "Maybe I was born to work hard."


    "It''s getting late. Go and rest quickly. We''ll leave first." Gu Shuo stood up.


    Zhan Chi also saw that the little girl was sleepy: "Go to sleep." "Well, if Emperor Nanyuan receives a reply, we must sign a contract with them first and renew it every ten years." Ye Qianning warned.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been in business for many years and I know this very well. Leave it to me and you don''t have to worry about it." Gu Shuo really couldn''t bear for her to worry too much.


    Ye Qianning laughed when he heard this: "It''s really reassuring to work with Boss Gu."


    ?? Gu Shuo felt a little lonely when he heard the title, but it was still good to some extent. Although she had nothing to say about family ties, it would be good to at least gain her trust in business cooperation.


    Seeing that they were still smiling happily at each other, Zhan Chi felt sour again. He raised his hand and pushed Gu Shuo: "Let''s go, let''s not disturb the little girl''s rest."


    ??Gu Shuo was unprepared. He choked a few times and stepped out the door, turning back to glare at him.


    ?Zhan Chi leaned forward nonchalantly and put his arm around Gu Shuo''s shoulders: "Did we have a good relationship before?"


    ??Gu Shuo was too lazy to pay attention to him, raised his hand and knocked his hand away, patted the clothes on his shoulders in disgust, and walked out of the gate of Yuehua Xiaozhu with a sneer.


    Zhan Chi hurriedly raised his foot to catch up: "Gu Shuo, wait a minute. For the sake of our good relationship in the past, can you teach me how to do business?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： How about the three of us make a family tree 9

    Chapter 491 How about we have a family tree of three people 9


    "Gu Shuo, don''t walk so fast..."


    ¡°Gu Shuo¡­¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning listened to the distant voice in his ears, twitched the corners of his mouth and sighed slightly.


    ?Zhan Chi has never been polished, is impetuous, and is easily irritated by others when doing things. Such people can easily fall into the trap of others.


    ?If he wants to learn to do business, he must first hone his temperament and endurance.


    The two left, and Ye Qianning yawned. She was indeed very sleepy. After a brief wash, she lay down on the bed and fell asleep.


    The next day, Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan heard yesterday that Luo Wen said that Prince Xilun and Prime Minister Gao were coming to visit. They were so worried that they stayed up all night and got up early to prepare. The aunts also looked at Xifeng Ying inseparably.


    After breakfast, Xi Lu¡¯s carriage had just entered the street where the General¡¯s Mansion was located, and behind it, the carriage of Prime Minister Gao¡¯s Mansion also entered this street.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the General''s Mansion, and Xi Liuyuan got out of the carriage.


    ¡°Your Highness, what a coincidence.¡± Prime Minister Gao walked quickly from behind.


    ?Four young men at the back were carrying two large boxes, making passers-by take a second look.


    Prime Minister Gao is notoriously stingy, and being able to carry two large boxes shows that he is very serious about visiting people to apologize.


    "Prime Minister Gao." Xi Liuyuan called coldly.


    ¡°Your Highness, please.¡± Prime Minister Gao smiled and raised his hand.


    Xi Liuyuan walked up the steps.


    ??The housekeeper was arranged by Mr. Zhan to look at the gate early in the morning. When he saw the distinguished guest coming, he immediately asked the servant to report back.


    ¡°Invite you, distinguished guests.¡± The butler came forward to welcome him.


    Xi Liuyuan walked through the door.


    Prime Minister Gao also walked into the door with four attendants. He walked behind and looked at the shadow guards beside Xi Liuyuan, feeling suspicious in his heart.


    The prince of Xilun came to the door without bringing any gifts?


    Are you really here to apologize?


    In the hall, when Master Zhan and Mrs. Zhan heard that Prince Xilun was coming, they were startled and stood up in a hurry.


    "Madam, control your emotions." Mr. Zhan clenched his hands in his sleeves and turned his head to warn.    "Um."


    "Don''t be nervous, no matter how noble he is, he is just a guest, we are the hosts."


    "Um."


    Mrs. Zhan calmed down the tension in her heart and absolutely could not show panic in front of outsiders.


    Xi Liuyuan''s figure appeared at the door, and Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan greeted him out.


    ¡°His Royal Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s visit really brings glory to the house.¡± Zhan Yi smiled and saluted.


    Mrs. Zhan leaned forward slightly.


    "Master Zhan, Mrs. Zhan, there is no need to be polite." Xi Liuyuan said calmly.


    ¡°His Royal Highness, please come quickly.¡±


    Xi Liuyuan nodded and walked into the hall.


    ¡°I heard that Mr. Zhan lives in the General¡¯s Mansion, so I¡¯m surprised to see you two today.¡± Prime Minister Gao smiled and made a show of officialdom.


    Zhan Yi turned around and said, "Zhan Jia and Xiang Jia are as close as one family. What''s the big surprise?"


    ¡°Everyone can see the differences in the past.¡± Prime Minister Gao laughed.


    "Whether they get along or not is none of Prime Minister Gao''s business. Prime Minister Gao would rather say less." Zhan Yi holds a grudge.


    Prime Minister Gao was not angry even after being ridiculed. He entered the living room and sat next to Xi Liuyuan.


    Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan naturally sat on the main seats. Prime Minister Gao raised his eyebrows. Is the relationship between the Zhan family and Xiang Minghou so good?


    "Pang Tuan told us what happened yesterday when he came back. It was all Mrs. Gao''s fault. His Highness the Crown Prince was just blind for a moment. It''s not a big deal. The Crown Prince doesn''t need to take it to heart." Zhan Yi spoke first.


    Clumsy eyes?


    How dare you say it.


    ?But his smiling attitude makes it hard to find anything wrong with him.


    Prime Minister Gao''s face was a little stiff, but Zhan Yi didn''t take the Gao family seriously at all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： How about the three of us have a family tree 10

    Chapter 492 How about we have a family tree of three 10


    "It''s no small matter here, Xiao Wang." Xi Liuyuan raised his hand slightly, and the shadow guard came out from behind.


    Yingwei took out a thick stack of banknotes from his arms and walked forward, placing it on the coffee table next to Zhan Yi.


    Zhan Yi saw at a glance that the banknotes printed on them were all worth ten thousand, so there must be three or four hundred thousand in such a thick stack...


    Mrs. Zhan also stared at the bank note and was a little surprised.


    At this moment, Prime Minister Gao realized that it turned out that they were giving banknotes directly!


    ?Thinking about whether the two boxes you have are too few?


    "This is Xiao Wang''s little thought, and he can be regarded as an apology to Miss Xiang." Xi Liuyuan said.


    Zhan Yi came back to his senses after hearing the sound and looked towards him: "This... Your Highness is just a trivial matter, this is too much."


    ¡°Don¡¯t refuse, Mr. Zhan.¡±


    Zhan Yi looked at the banknote again: "Since the prince gave it to Pang Tuan, I have no reason to refuse. I accepted the money for Pang Tuan, and I also thanked the prince for Pang Tuan."


    Xi Liuyuan nodded slightly.


    Zhan Yi looked at Prime Minister Gao: "Prime Minister Gao, what your wife did yesterday is really unfeminine. She is also the daughter of the city lord of Shu after all. She did something wrong. How can she even admit her mistake and make such a fuss?"


    "She is no longer Mrs. Gao." Prime Minister Gao couldn''t sit still.


    ¡°It¡¯s best to give up. You are so arrogant and unreasonable. You will inevitably make big mistakes in the future, and you won¡¯t be implicated in the Prime Minister¡¯s Office.¡±


    "Yes, if it hadn''t been for Miss Xiang at that time, the consequences would have been really unimaginable. I came here today to apologize." Prime Minister Gao stood up as he spoke.


    Four attendants at the door carried two boxes up, opened one box containing antique jewelry, and the other box contained children''s toys.


    ?Although those toys are expensive at first glance, they are far different from Xiliuyuan''s banknotes.


    "It should be so. As a prime minister, you should set an example as an official. If you know your mistakes, you can correct them. There is no great way to do good." Zhan Yi was not polite at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s what Mr. Zhan said.¡±


    Zhan Yi stroked his beard and looked very satisfied: "It must be Prime Minister Gao''s first time coming to the General''s Mansion."


    ¡°So be it.¡±


    "It''s still early for lunch, so I might as well take you for a walk." Prime Minister Gao subconsciously looked at Xiliuyuan.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Xi Liuyuan said.


    "I know that the General''s Mansion is a good place, but I never had a chance to see it, so I asked Master Lao Zhan." Seeing Xi Liuyuan speak, Prime Minister Gao immediately smiled and said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, the house is really good, it¡¯s a geomantic treasure.¡± Zhan Yi stood up.


    Prime Minister Gao also stood up, feeling that Zhan Yi was just showing off his authority in the general''s palace.


    Yuehua Xiaozhu.


    Ye Qianning was sitting in the yard teasing Bai Ling. He knew the conversations in the hall very well. He thought of the puddles in the flower garden, and it was up to Xi Liuyuan to see if he understood.


    ??If you don¡¯t understand, you won¡¯t be able to see it today. Only when you fall down and get wet will you get what you want.


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t you go to the flower garden to see it?¡± Rowan asked.


    ¡°Suddenly I don¡¯t want to read anymore.¡±


    ¡°My subordinates think that Prince Xilun¡¯s martial arts is very high. If he really fell, would he be too deliberate?¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s see if his acting skills are good.¡±


    ?Bai Ling rubbed Ye Qianning''s arm, seeming to like sticking to her like this.


    ?Ye Qianning raised her arm and pointed her finger at its head: "Stop rubbing against me, it''s all hairy."


    Bai Ling stretched out his claws to protest, and his white fur flew around.


    ?Ye Qianning tilted her head back slightly. Was it the shedding season in spring? Her habits were really the same as those of a ragdoll.


    When Bai Ling saw the little girl pushing it out, he immediately lay on the table aggrievedly, his sky-blue eyes looking like mist.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： How about the three of us have a family tree 11

    Chapter 493 How about we make a family tree of three 11


    ?Ye Qianning has been with it for many days, and has become accustomed to its habits, and has become less resistant to acting coquettishly and cutely. She raised her hand to touch its head.


    ??Bai Ling rubbed his head hard and made a purring sound while lying on the table.


    It likes to smell the smell of little dolls.


    ¡°By the way, how is the Gu family?¡± she asked.


    "Yesterday, the Gu family brought a lot of ledgers. Qian Shangshu and the Ministry of Revenue did not clear even one-tenth of the inventory all morning. In the afternoon, they borrowed seven or eight officials from the Ministry of Revenue to count. It was not until today that a small part was calculated. Moreover, the Gu family still has There are some industries whose ledgers have not been brought over for clearing. "Rowan has never seen so many ledgers in his life.


    I have deep admiration for the Gu family in my heart, and their industry is really fascinating.


    ?Ye Qianning clicked his tongue twice. He is worthy of being the richest man in Beili. His account books are all about cars.


    ?At this rate, if you want to find out how much property the Gu family has, it will take ten and a half days before the family can divide it.


    How many pairs of eyes are staring at the summary of the Gu family''s property?


    ¡°Miss.¡± Yingyuan jumped into the yard.


    ¡°How is the person doing?¡±


    ¡°Falled in, even Prime Minister Gao, Mr. Zhan and Mrs. Zhan also fell in.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning looked back at Luo Wen: "How big of a hole did you dig?"


    ¡°I opened my mouth just a foot away, but I accidentally dug deeper.¡± Rowan touched his nose.


    Ye Qianning stood up: "How are you doing?"


    "After being pulled up, Mrs. Zhan seemed to have drank some water. Now she was taken back to the yard. Master Zhan and the others only drank some water. Now the servants took Prince Xilun to the west wing."


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see grandma.¡±


    Mrs. Zhan is so old, even if she knew in advance that she would probably be frightened if she fell, Ye Qianning was very worried.


    ¡°Miss, aren¡¯t you going to the west wing?¡±


    "It doesn''t matter where the prince of Xilu has his grandma. It doesn''t matter whether he looks at her or not. Yingyuan, you continue to stare at her. Luo Wen, go and distract the people near the west wing."


    ?There are some bugs in the General''s Mansion today, but not many, and they can be dealt with.


    ¡°Subordinate, let¡¯s go now.¡±


    Yingyuan and Luo Wen flew out of the yard.


    ??Ye Qianning got up and went to the guest room where Mrs. Zhan was temporarily staying. She entered the hospital and the housekeeper hurried over with the doctor.


    ¡°Miss.¡± The housekeeper looked up and saw the person hurriedly saluting.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m with you. You and the doctor are waiting in the hall. If Prime Minister Gao and His Highness the Crown Prince feel any discomfort, let him go over and take a look.¡±


    "Yes." The housekeeper turned around and led the doctor out of the hospital again.


    Ye Qianning walked to the door and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Who?¡± the maid asked.


    "I."


    "It''s Fat Tuan here, go and open the door quickly." Mrs. Zhan''s voice came.


    "Madam, please don''t move. I''ll go right away."


    The maid covered Mrs. Zhan with a quilt, got up and opened the door.


    Ye Qianning entered the room and ran straight to the window with worries in her eyes: "Grandma, let me feel your pulse."


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡±


    Ye Qianning checked her pulse, her breath was a little messy, and she was still frightened: "Grandma, have you often experienced chest tightness recently?"


    ¡°No, grandma is in good health.¡± Mrs. Zhan said with a smile.


    Ye Qianning saw that she didn''t want to say anything, so she didn''t ask any more questions and took back her hand: "I''ll make some prescriptions and drink them for three days first."


    ¡°Just drink some **** soup, the medicine is too bitter.¡± Everything else is easy to say, but Mrs. Zhan is most afraid of drinking the medicine. ¡°It¡¯s not herbal medicine, it¡¯s just something healthy and sweet.¡±


    Mrs. Zhan chuckled when she heard this: "You still understand."


    Ye Qianning let go of her arm: "Grandma, how could you fall?"


    "The Prince of Xilun has something happen to us in our house. If he is held accountable, we will have nothing to do with it. I have discussed this matter with your grandfather."


    ?Ye Qianning didn''t know what to say for a moment. The Zhan family also had the same considerations as the Zhan family. She was a little too arbitrary in her actions.


    ?Her thoughts are not related to the country. In their minds, it is a taboo to have too much contact with the royal family of other countries.


    ??Xifeng Ying will inevitably take revenge on Emperor Beili in the future after leaving Beili. As a native of Beili, no one dares to hide her in the mansion at this time.


    Moreover, if found, they would be arrested and brought directly to Emperor Beili.


    ??Although the Zhan family does not have a good impression of the royal family, they will definitely arrest Xifeng Ying if they find her.


    ?Because of her arbitrary nature, they were on tenterhooks. Hiding such a person made them feel a lot of pressure. If Xifeng Ying did anything to Beili in the future, they would definitely blame themselves.


    ?Ye Qianning doesn''t like imperial power at all, and she also understands what kind of person Emperor Beili is. She knows that there will be a day when she has no choice, and favors are the only way out for her.


    The biggest problem is the lack of clear thinking. She can guess that there will be many more serious problems than this in the future, which may not be bearable for ancient people.


    But if she doesn''t do it, let her accept the imperial power in peace, she can''t do it.


    ??No matter whether they are big or small officials, royal family members, nobles, or wealthy businessmen, it is all a foolish dream to live an ordinary life in Kyoto City!


    At this moment, she was very confused.


    ?Mrs. Zhan has already developed symptoms of irregular heartbeat and chest tightness due to fear of being frightened. If this condition persists for a long time, the condition will become serious.


    "What are you thinking about?" Mrs. Zhan propped herself up and sat up.


    Ye Qianning came to her senses and shook her head and smiled: "I''m thinking about how to take care of grandma''s health."


    ¡°You are in good health, and your grandpa¡¯s medical skills are also good. He often drinks some tonics but feels that he has taken them too much.¡±


    ¡°No wonder grandma looks so young.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you are the only one with a sweet mouth.¡± Mrs. Zhan laughed, but suddenly thought of something and her smile fell: ¡°Is it really nothing to meet the Prince of Xilan and Xifeng Ying?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I think Xifeng Ying will leave the General¡¯s Mansion in three days.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    "We can''t hide her all the time. Prince Xilun is so resourceful that he will find a way to take her out of the city." Ye Qianning did not dare to let Xifeng Ying stay in the mansion anymore.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to go, it¡¯s good to go.¡± Mrs. Zhan seemed to be relieved.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. You have to take more rest in the past two days because you have caught a cold."


    "I know, you don''t have to worry about me, I''m not that fragile."


    Ye Qianning stood up with a smile: "I''m going to prepare some prescriptions for grandma."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Prince of Xilun is still at home, please let people keep an eye on him.¡± Mrs. Zhan warned.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Be more alert.¡±


    "good."


    Ye Qianning responded and walked out.


    ?In the front hall, Zhan Yi and Prime Minister Gao have changed their clothes. Prime Minister Gao was so frightened that he sat tremblingly on a chair and drank **** tea.


    ¡°Why is there such a big hole in the garden of the General¡¯s Mansion?¡± Prime Minister Gao held the tea cup in both hands. Even though it was May, he still felt very cold.


    "Hey, yesterday Fat Tuan wanted to open a pond next to the flower garden, but he regretted it halfway through digging. We just left it temporarily. Who would have thought that you would dig into the flower garden." Zhan Yi sighed.


    "There are some flowers in the garden of the General''s Mansion that I have never seen before, so I am a little curious." Prime Minister Gao was somewhat moved when he thought of Zhan Yi''s desperate efforts to hold him: "Master Zhan, I''m sorry. If it weren''t for the true nature, it wouldn''t be the same." It will implicate you, your wife, and Prince Xilun."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： How about the three of us have a family tree 12

    Chapter 494: How about we have a family tree of three 12


    "There''s no need to talk politely. Prime Minister Gao should just worry about himself. Yesterday, you and the Prince of Xilan had some trouble, and today you caused the Prince to fall into the water. You should first think about how to make amends." Zhan Yi said in front of him. His face was filled with sadness.


    Prime Minister Gao suddenly became worried when he thought about Xiliu Yuan. Yesterday, his wife just hit his carriage and he became murderous.


    How can he easily forgive if it drags him into the quagmire?


    ¡°Slay the master.¡± The maid came quickly.


    ¡°How is the Prince of Xilun?¡± Master Zhan asked.


    ¡°Your Majesty, your Highness, had the clothes prepared by this servant taken away and thrown away.¡±


    ¡°What about Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°His Royal Highness is still in the west wing, and his guards have returned to the inn to pick up clothes.¡± The maid said.


    ¡°Call all the maids in the palace to guard the door of the west wing to see if your highness needs anything.¡±


    "yes."


    The maid retreated.


    ¡°Ouch, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Prime Minister Gao angrily raised his hand and slapped his left hand hard.


    Zhan Yi silently realized that Prime Minister Gao performed better than expected.


    He was fat and carried one in each hand when he fell. If his wife hadn''t subconsciously grabbed his clothes, he wouldn''t have been dragged down.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Prime Minister Gao was worried.


    ¡°Prime Minister Gao, don¡¯t worry. This happened suddenly. If he dares to do anything, I, Zhan Yi, will stand by your side.¡± Zhan Yi patted his chest very generously.


    Hearing this, Prime Minister Gao looked at Zhan Yi with admiration: "Thank you, Mr. Zhan."


    ¡°We are all from Beili, so there is no need to say thank you.¡±


    "Based on Master Zhan''s words, if something happens to the Zhan family in the future, I will definitely help him with all my strength." Prime Minister Gao was deeply moved by the fact that there were still people who were so supportive in times of crisis.


    Zhan Yi hummed slightly but said nothing.


    ??There was silence in the hall, and the two of them waited quietly for the appearance of Prince Xilun.


    After a stick of incense, the west wing.


    Xi Liuyuan changed into a black robe with gold trim and came out of the west wing. He turned around the corridor and saw a little baby in pink standing at the end of the corridor.


    ?Ye Qianning held her little hands behind her back and stared at Xi Liuyuan who was coming step by step with her dark eyes. The black and splendid clothes made him even more cold and distant.


    ??Ever since he entered the west wing, she had not heard a word from beginning to end. He and Xifeng Ying mostly used fonts instead of words.


    She didn¡¯t know exactly what they were conspiring to do.


    ¡°Three days.¡±


    When Xi Liuyuan walked into her, she uttered two words almost inaudibly.


    ¡°Miss Xiang.¡± Xi Liuyuan called out.


    "I just heard from my servant that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince fell into the quagmire of the flower garden. I''m really sorry." Ye Qianning looked annoyed: "It''s all my fault. If someone had blocked it yesterday, this kind of thing wouldn''t have happened. ¡±


    "Miss Xiang, don''t blame yourself. Yesterday, Xiao Wang misunderstood Miss Xiang. Today, when he came to the house, he fell into the quagmire dug by Miss Xiang. It''s even." Xi Liuyuan said lightly.


    ¡°Your Highness, the Crown Prince, will not pursue the case?¡±


    "Um."


    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡±


    Xi Liuyuan said nothing, staring at the little baby in front of him with his eyes lowered.


    ?With her superb kung fu, how could she kill the Shadow Guard quietly even if she was six years old? She was so smart, did she really pick up the two?


    Ye Qianning met his probing eyes and smiled brightly.


    Bright as a flower.


    Xi Liuyuan paused for a moment and looked back.


    "Your Highness, I have to supervise my men to fill the hole, so I won''t accompany you. Your Highness will walk slowly."


    Xi Liuyuan nodded.


    Ye Qianning turned around and walked around the corridor.


    For three days, she would not hide the Xifeng Ying for any reason.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： How about the three of us have a family tree 13

    Chapter 495: How about we have a family tree of three 13


    The incident with Mrs. Zhan made her understand something instantly. What she wanted to do might not be understandable and bearable by them. In the future, she would not tell them anything unless necessary to avoid being too upset.


    ?Ye Qianning went directly back to Yuehua Xiaozhu. Not long after, Luo Wen came back to report, and Prime Minister Gao and Prince Xilan left the general''s residence.


    ?Xi Liuyuan and Xifeng Ying met, probably to discuss leaving Beijing.


    ?After leaving the General''s Mansion, there was nothing to do with the General''s Mansion anymore. The only thing left was cooperation with Nanyuan, because it would take half a month at the fastest to send a message from Nanyuan.


    Hearing that Helian Chen was ill, Prince Yu asked the emperor to postpone his departure from the capital.


    Since Nanyuan didn¡¯t reply, they couldn¡¯t take the seeds away until the contract was signed.


    There is also the matter of Dongsi, which Ye Qianning has been unable to let go of. She does not believe that Dongsi will leave Kyoto City so easily. However, when Princess Dongsi went to visit Sang Zhi, she did not mention anything except Sang Zhi''s grandmother. and.


    ?Calculating how many days are left before they leave Kyoto City, they must watch carefully these days.


    ¡ª


    The next day, the ninth day of May.


    Today is the wedding day of Gao Yunyue and Gu Yuan. Mrs. Gao was divorced and could not send her daughter off in person. She stood outside the door crying.


    ??The Gu family''s marriage was very simple. Gu Yuan was dressed in red and riding a tall horse, followed by a charming girl and a group of wind players.


    The Gao family was also very simple. They just hung a few red lanterns. Gu Yuan dismounted and went in. He hugged Gao Yunyue and got on the sedan chair, then hurried back.


    ?The Gu family is just in time to divide their property. Although some properties cannot be moved, Gao Yunyue can just get a share of the property after she is married.


    There was no grand wedding. Although Gao Yunyue was very dissatisfied, she didn''t say anything. The extra share of the Gu family''s property was countless times more than the betrothal gift.


    There is no banquet for guests or a wedding banquet at the wedding, and the ceremony is considered a formal ceremony. Except for the four members of the Gu family, no one else was present. They were all busy checking the accounts in Fuyin, for fear that others might secretly hide some.


    Of course, the other families were dissatisfied with the fact that Gu Yuan got married during the division of the family property. If they had been divided earlier, they would have been able to get more, and now they still have to get an extra share.


    ?While he was dissatisfied, he was also annoyed that if his son got married or had more children, he would have more family property.


    Hey, I honestly didn¡¯t expect that the old man would suddenly propose to separate the family!


    May 15th


    ?The envoy of Dongsi left Kyoto City on time. Ye Qianning stood on the city gate and watched Dongsi leave with his own eyes.


    During this period, Chu Yue went to the palace once to see Sang Zhi, and asked him for a portrait and a token that he wanted to bring to Sang Zhi''s grandmother to relieve the pain of lovesickness.


    ?Someone from Dongsi secretly approached Xilu, and the process of contact had too many twists and turns.


    Some birds don¡¯t have much IQ at all. After a few twists and turns, many people were changed, and in the end they became blurred and did not capture much beneficial news.


    Dongsi and Xilun don¡¯t know what conditions were exchanged.


    ?Furthermore, Ye Qianning did not believe that Dongsi would really leave, and secretly sent someone to follow him. She did not feel at ease until Dongsi left the territory of Beili Kingdom.


    On May 18th, the king of Xilu sent two letters, one to the emperor of Beili and the other to the prince.


    The letter to Emperor Beili basically stated that the eldest princess was seriously ill and was temporarily unable to travel long distances to Beili to get married. The wedding date would be discussed after the eldest princess recovered.


    Xi Liuyuan''s letter was written by Emperor Xi Yan urging him to return to his country.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： How about the three of us have a family tree 14

    Chapter 496 How about we have a family tree of three 14


    On the same day, Xilun delivered a letter of resignation to Emperor Beili, and returned to Beijing seven days later.


    Emperor Beili has been searching for more than a month and has yet to see Xifeng Ying. He can''t help but wonder if Xifeng Ying left Kyoto on that day. Although it is a bit outrageous, this is also the easiest to explain.


    ??After all, the city of Kyoto has been turned over several times, and even an ant that had been hiding for so long came out to look for food. There was no movement for more than a month, and the city gate was eerily quiet.


    The Xilu Embassy was also guarded for many days, and there was no suspicious person.


    They know best whether the embassy has a hiding place.


    The eldest princess of Xilun is in poor health and it is inconvenient to leave for Beili. There is no reason for Beili to press the envoys of Xilun to return home. If she insists on staying, she may arouse suspicion in Xilun.


    Immediately, I approved Xi Lin''s farewell and gave him customs clearance documents.


    Concubine Yuan Guifei lost so many things in her palace, and the thief could not be found for a long time. Every time the concubine saw that her palace was empty, her head would hurt terribly.


    Yuan Yintang received many letters. He traveled hundreds of miles around, but still found no poisonous insects.


    ?If the other party is not a poisonous insect master, then it must not be a human being, but a ghost altar.


    Concubine Yuan Guifei was so afraid of ghosts that she was awakened by nightmares so many times that she even moved into her own palace. She cried and begged the emperor to change her palace.


    May 22


    ??The Gu family has thoroughly sorted out their property and divided the family. The amount of property accumulated by the Gu family over several generations is staggering. Even Emperor Beili didn''t react for a long time after hearing this.


    ??I knew that the Gu family was rich, but I didn''t expect that the Gu family''s property was as large as the two national treasuries of Bei and Li.


    ?With so much money, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to recruit troops and buy horses for rebellion?


    In response to this, Emperor Beili became more wary of the Gu family, and at the same time he was also concerned about the money. The national treasury was currently in serious deficit. If the Gu family''s properties filled the national treasury...


    After thinking about it, there were so many children in the Gu family, and it seemed that it would not be much left in the hand.


    ??There are dozens of direct descendants of the Gu family, and each of them has invested tens of millions in assets, which is enough for an ordinary person to last dozens of lifetimes.


    ? Mr. Gu himself only left a small part of his money and two shops in Kyoto City to support him in his old age. The rest of the money was clear, on a head-to-head basis.


    ?The money is divided equally and the shop draws lots. Even if the draw is not good, no one dares to say anything in the presence of so many officials.


    General''s Mansion, Yuehua Xiaozhu


    Ye Qianning was also surprised when he learned about the property allocated to the Gu family. Today''s tens of millions of assets can equal hundreds of millions in modern times. Everyone is a rich man.


    ¡°The Gu family is too rich.¡± Mudan handled the fish in her hand and raised her head in surprise when she heard the reply.


    "The industry of several generations can''t be squeezed out much, but their family''s money has not been carefully calculated." Ye Qianning held the recipe without raising her head.


    "how?"


    "Who wouldn''t be greedy for so much money? Since the Gu family has a large population, it would be pointless for everyone to share some." If they don''t divide it and liquidate so much, the Gu family will collapse within a few years.


    The national treasury is abundant, and whoever is short of money wants to come up with ideas.


    ¡°You can get a share even for a little kid. It¡¯s such a shame that Boss Gu has left the family.¡± Mudan clicked her tongue and shook her head.


    ?Ye Qianning smiled lightly. Gu Shuo also had some shops of his own. Most of the money he earned from taking over the imperial business went to the royal family, and a small part went into his own pocket.


    His net worth will not be lower.


    ?Each person is only tens of millions, but in the future his edge will be more than tens of millions.


    ¡°Auntie, do you remember all the recipes?¡±


    ¡°I remember, I didn¡¯t expect that there are so many methods of aquatic products. If you use these to open a restaurant, it will definitely be more popular than Xianrenzui.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the immortal is drunk, even the chef in the palace can¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°Pang Tuan said that the aquatic products of Nanyuan are better than those of Beili. I really want to taste the aquatic products of Nanyuan.¡±


    ¡°I think so too. The dishes produced by Beili aquatic products are all excellent, not to mention the fish from the South China Sea.¡±


    ??The aunts who were handling the seafood expressed their opinions one after another. "I''ll wait for my aunt to satisfy my craving." Ye Qianning spent almost half a month teaching her aunt how to cook various seafood feasts.


    Bei Li''s aquatic products are also very delicious. Once Nanyuan aquatic products are released, they will definitely become a dark horse in the food world.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect conchs to be edible.¡± Huaihua has been refreshing her concept of food these days.


    Even though she doesn¡¯t eat fish, she actually finds it delicious, especially conch. She has become addicted to eating conch recently.


    ¡°There are more ways to make snails. I¡¯ll try sea urchin later. You didn¡¯t get them last time.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to eat the dark ones.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious. If you don¡¯t believe it, try it when it comes out of the pot.¡± Shaoyao strongly recommends it.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning chuckled and put the recipe on the table. Recently, seafood is eaten every day in the house, which is very popular even in modern times.


    In ancient times, aquatic products were very simple, including steaming, pan-frying, stir-frying, and soup. Even top chefs did not have all the seasonings, so the best taste was just like that.


    The most important thing is the ingredients, as well as the meat quality of fish and aquatic products. The meat quality is different in different sea areas. The South China Sea is the largest sea area in this continent.


    ??There are also the most fish, and the most expensive fish that need to be transported by air in modern times can be found everywhere in the South China Sea.


    There is also a big difference between fish and fish. Rare fish is one of the reasons why she asked Gu Shuo to do business.


    Nanyuan''s unique product will be a big income in the future.


    ¡°Miss, Boss Gu is here.¡± The housekeeper walked into the courtyard.


    "good."


    ??The housekeeper glanced towards the small kitchen several times. The aroma was fragrant and the taste was delicious.


    ¡°Grandpa Li, you must be greedy.¡± Ye Qianning joked.


    The housekeeper looked away and scratched his head in embarrassment: "The food in our house is getting more and more delicious. I have eaten a few aquatic products recently, and my mouth is almost full."


    ¡°Grandpa Li, don¡¯t worry, everyone in the house will share in this.¡±


    "Really?" The butler''s eyes lit up: "I have to say that the aquatic products made in our house are absolutely unique in the world. My hometown is also close to the sea, and I have never tasted such delicious fish and shrimps."


    ¡°There are some new products today. Grandpa Li, remember to leave a review after eating.¡±


    ¡°What else can I comment on? It¡¯s definitely delicious.¡± The butler became more and more greedy as he talked.


    ?Ye Qianning laughed, found a handkerchief to wipe off the fishy smell on his hands, and walked out of Yuehua Xiaozhu.


    Today I specially invited Gu Shuo to taste the seafood encyclopedia. She taught her aunt a total of eighty-eight seafood and fish recipes. In fact, there are many more. She will teach her slowly later. Some of the prepared cheeses were made after many attempts.


    ?Seafood and cheese are definitely the highest level of impact on the taste buds.


    In the lobby


    Zhan Chi and Gu Shuo sat opposite each other. After returning home for almost half a month, they also found some doorways and prepared to build a very large restaurant on the border of Nanyuan.


    ?The restaurant is located close to Beili, and restaurants will be built near Dongsi and Xilu.


    They also drew some of Nanyuan''s plans on rice paper and brought them to Ye Qianning for a look today.


    In just half a month, Zhan Chi looked at Gu Shuo with new eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： How about the three of us have a family tree 15

    Chapter 497 How about we have a family tree of three 15


    ?Although he has a shop in his hands, there is a shopkeeper in the shop and a counting house in the business, so he does not need to worry about it at all.


    ?Following Gu Shuo for half a month, although Gu Shuo didn''t say much, he could see that it was very complicated and couldn''t be done without a brain.


    ??I also understand why the little girl trusts Gu Shuo so much and is willing to talk to him about Nanyuan in detail and discuss it together.


    Nanyuan''s contract signed a contract, one or two years ago, was planning settings, construction, publicity, and could not make much money at all. The premise investment was a large amount of funds.


    ??If he must have a headache and be unable to do it, Gu Shuo is different. Every step is planned in an orderly manner. From the initial stage to the construction of the ground flow of people, he can make a conclusion based on a layout diagram alone.


    It¡¯s really admirable!


    ?Ye Qianning walked into the hall and happened to see Zhan Chi''s eyes full of admiration, and couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Hearing laughter, Gu Shuo just realized that the little baby had entered the hall. The baby''s steps were so light that even martial arts practitioners like them could not notice it.


    Hearing the laughter, Zhan Chi turned around and saw the little girl looking at him. Thinking of what he had been thinking just now, his fair face turned red and he touched his nose feeling embarrassed: "Why are you walking so silently?"


    ¡°You were so fascinated by what I saw, and you ignored the sound.¡± The smile on Ye Qianning¡¯s lips did not diminish.


    ¡°Ahem, where is it?¡±


    ¡°I just saw clearly, how many days have it been since I saw you admiring Boss Gu so much?¡± She sat down and joked.


    ?Gu Shuo glared at Zhan Chi coldly.


    "I can''t talk about it, I can''t talk about it. I just think he is so good at calculating, so small that he can count it clearly with a pin." Of course Zhan Chi refused to admit it.


    ?Gu Shuo snorted coldly.


    ¡°Huh what? That¡¯s what it is.¡±


    ?Gu Shuo didn''t want to pay attention to him, looked at Ye Qianning and said, "The Lord of Nanyuan has replied."


    "So fast." "Prince Yu went to Shuijingtai early this morning to send a message. Nanyuan agreed to sign a contract. They want to raise the price of aquatic products above the price we gave."


    "Raise? The price given in our contract is a bit higher than what they paid locally. We just cooperated and you still want to raise it?" Ye Qianning has not sent anyone to Nanyuan for the time being because he is afraid of this.


    Unexpectedly, Emperor Nanyuan really mentioned it. This move made her wonder, did he really want the people of Nanyuan to be rich?


    "What Prince Yu means is that the price of aquatic products fluctuates, and no one knows what will happen in ten years, so he wants to raise it a little bit." Gu Shuo paused for a moment and then said: "I have told Prince Yu that the price will not increase. ¡±


    Ye Qianning nodded: "Let it dry, if they mention it, the price will go down!"


    ?You can carry it as much as you want, but someone has to buy it.


    Hearing this, Gu Shuo expressed appreciation: "I thought so too. The price will be reduced until I am satisfied."


    ¡°Is Emperor Nanyuan afraid that aquatic products will not be sold on his behalf?¡± Zhan Chi concluded.


    ?Consignment sales are anxious, others monopolize the price and they feel that they are a treasure and they deserve to be unable to sell it if the price increases.


    "Let them continue to take care of themselves. Some people are rushing to feed them, and there is nothing they can do if they don''t eat." Ye Qianning knows this kind of people best, and there is no benefit to being stubborn here.


    ¡°No wonder you are poor.¡± Zhan Chi scolded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about them anymore. I want you to come here today to try the seafood feast and see if you are qualified to open a restaurant.¡± Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    ¡°Have all the aunts learned it?¡±


    ¡°For half a month, I have been studying every day, and my craftsmanship will be perfect. When the time comes, you can find some trustworthy cooks to learn how to make and eat it.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： How about the three of us have a family tree 16

    Chapter 498 How about we have a family tree of three 16


    ¡°Not to mention Nanyuan, I am very interested in aquatic-themed restaurants.¡±


    ?Gu Shuo thought it was very novel. There were many restaurants in Shiguo, but none of them focused on aquatic products.


    Ye Qianning is interested in aquatic products, which is one of them. The same restaurants make people lose interest, and novelty is also important.


    Even if the deal with Nanyuan fails, there is still a lot of business among the four countries.


    "By the way, what are you doing with this money?" Gu Shuo pushed the bundle on the table and stared at her closely.


    Ye Qianning looked at it and smiled: "Of course it is the capital of cooperation."


    "I don''t need you financially." She asked someone to give him money, which made Gu Shuo very dissatisfied.


    "Cooperation is the relationship between the two, and money is more or less a matter of one''s heart." She can''t just talk without practicing, and it''s nothing.


    "Take it back, you don''t have to worry about money." How could Gu Shuo want her money.


    "If you sign a contract with Nanyuan, the initial investment will be a huge sum of money, and you can only get it out. How long can you last if you have money? I can at least cover it for a few months with my money."


    ?Ye Qianning folded the money from Dongsi last time, the money from Xi Liuyuan''s visit, and the gifts from the emperor into silver notes.


    ??There are also the banknotes hidden by Concubine Yuan Gui, which add up to two to three million, which can be regarded as the capital for the investment.


    "There is still me. Gu Shuo doesn''t have enough money, and he still has his family. Where can I use your money? You should collect it yourself." Gu Shuo couldn''t bear to let the little baby take the money.


    ?Ye Qianning was helpless: "Brother Ming has settled the score. I am buying a share, not for free. I will pay dividends in the future."


    "What''s the dividend? I''ll give you all mine." Zhan Chi blurted out.


    ¡­¡±


    "I can''t spend much money on a child. At the worst, you can give it to me when you make money." Seeing that Gu Shuo was about to refute, Ye Qianning quickly added: "If you don''t want to cooperate with me, don''t come to the general''s mansion in the future. ¡±


    She can have a cooperative relationship with him, and there is no need to talk about other relationships.


    ??Gu Shuo and Zhan Chi immediately understood what she meant. They looked at each other, but neither of them spoke.


    Shanghai is the best way for them to get closer to the little girl. Without cooperation, they can no longer legitimately contact her. "Okay." Gu Shuo compromised.


    ??Anyway, any money earned in the future will be left to her.


    "Miss, Mr. Gu is here with a large group of people." The young man ran in the door in a panic.


    ?As soon as he finished speaking, noisy sounds came from behind.


    Six or seven people appeared in the sight of several people.


    ??The boy looked back with a sad expression on his face: "Miss, I can''t stop you."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can go down.¡±


    "yes."


    Ye Qianning stood up and looked at Mr. Gu who was walking in the front with a happy face. He seemed to be in a good mood after leaving home. Qianfu and Qianfanji were walking on the left.


    On the right are four old men with white hair.


    ??Gu Shuo saw that the four old men were not very good, so he stood up and walked to the door.


    Zhan Chi also walked to the door.


    ¡°Pang Tuan, I miss you so much since I haven¡¯t seen you for so many days.¡± Mr. Gu became even happier when he saw Ye Qianning at the door.


    ¡°Grandpa Qian, Grandpa Qian, Shangshu Qian.¡± Ye Qianning called him again.


    ??Mr. Gu glared at Qianjia and Qianjia with dissatisfaction, looked back with a smile and narrowed his eyes: "Let Grandpa take a good look to see if he''s fat again."


    ¡­¡±


    ??The four old men on the right, upon hearing the little doll''s name, all looked at Gu Shuo standing at the door with suspicion in their eyes.


    The little doll in the General''s Mansion is so close to the Gu family. Is it possible that the old man was obsessed with the little doll as the Gu family said?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： How about the three of us have a family tree 17

    Chapter 499: How about we have a family tree of three 17


    "Grandpa, why are you here?" Gu Shuo returned to his usual indifference.


    ??Mr. Gu took the little girl''s hand and raised his head and said, "I went to the Water Mirror Terrace to look for you. The shopkeeper said you came to the General''s Mansion."


    "Come as soon as you come, why did you bring them here?" Gu Shuo''s dark eyes glanced at the four old men.


    ¡°Of course I want them to write a genealogy for you.¡±


    Gu Shuo frowned.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk slowly.¡± Mr. Gu greeted and led Ye Qianning into the hall.


    The four old men looked at each other and walked into the hall. They saw Mr. Gu go straight to the main seat of the General''s Mansion and sat down on the main seat without any hesitation. There was a look of surprise in their eyes.


    Even if Marquis Xiang Ming is not here, outsiders are not allowed to sit at will. How could Mr. Gu be so casual?


    ?Chisuke, Chihoji and others are also used to it.


    ?With the relationship between the four families, Mr. Gu is the oldest. Even if Marquis Xiang Ming is there, Mr. Gu can still take the lead.


    Mr. Gu sat down and held Ye Qianning on his lap. He looked at the old man and said, "Gu Shuo will re-enter the genealogy. What do you and Shuo''er need to do?"


    Old man 1: "Bake a bath and burn incense for a day."


    The second old man said: "Kneel three times and kowtow nine times before the ancestors of the Gu family for three days and three nights."


    Old man three: ¡°Thirty vines and thorns will be punished.¡±


    Old man four: ¡°Need¡­¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Gu Shuo interrupted coldly.


    Several old men frowned.


    Ye Qianning was speechless after hearing this. Is it possible that the Gu family tree is rimmed with gold?


    ?Zhan Chi¡¯s mouth twitched every time he heard a sentence. Adding a name to the family tree, and so many nonsense?


    Mr. Gu didn¡¯t know it was so complicated. Punishing Thirty Vinethorns?


    How dare you say it!


    Qianfu and his son looked calm and silent as they looked at the elders of the Gu family. They were all lean and not energy-efficient, and they had eight hundred thoughts in their eyes.


    Do you still need to bathe and burn incense to enter your family tree?


    ?Royal genealogy is not that complicated!


    ¡°Gu Shuo, elders are not allowed to interrupt when they are talking.¡± The fourth old man was very dissatisfied.


    "I no longer care about the family tree. Although you are the elders, you are not my elders, Gu Shuo." Gu Shuo said coldly.


    The fourth old man couldn''t sit still immediately. He slapped the table and stood up: "After leaving the Gu family, he didn''t even have the most basic education. Mr. Gu, the Gu family tree cannot tolerate such a person."


    "The Gu Shuo Hui clan has no objections from the Gu family. Why don''t you guys stop making irresponsible remarks and burn incense and bathe? I have never heard of such a rule for entering the genealogy." Mr. Gu was angry.


    "It is true that the child has not been included in the family tree, but Gu Shuo was removed from the family tree. If you want to re-enter the family tree, you have to show sincerity. If you can''t even do this, how can you have the dignity to enter the ancestral home." The old man said in a deep voice. .


    Mr. Gu suddenly realized: "Oh... So, you old guys set the rules."


    ¡°Mr. Gu, why do you speak so unpleasantly?¡± the old man scolded.


    "What? You are allowed to mess around here, and others are not allowed to speak? Doesn''t it sound good? The old lady wants to say something nice, do you think you are worthy of listening?"


    ¡°Mr. Gu, are you sincerely trying to make things difficult for your clan?¡± The old man stood up with a sullen face.


    "You are sincerely trying to make things difficult for my eldest grandson. You just want to add a name to the family tree or do this or that. You really think you are the head of the Gu family." Mr. Gu said with a scornful look on his face.


    ¡°You...are simply unreasonable.¡± The old man tossed his sleeves and blew his beard angrily.


    ??The other three old men also looked indignant and could only stare.


    ??Everyone knows that Mr. Gu is good at fighting and being reasonable. He has a lot of crooked reasons and can scold him. Let alone the four of them, even four more might not be able to scold him.


    "Grandpa, you don''t need to say more. When I was removed from the Gu family tree, I never thought about entering the Gu family tree again." After speaking, Gu Shuo looked at the four old men and said, "Please come back."


    The four old men snorted coldly, turned around and left.


    "You can''t leave." Mr. Gu scolded, put down Ye Qianning in his arms, stood up and walked down.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t say anything. Gu Shuo is acting evilly. The Gu family cannot tolerate such an unfaithful and unfilial person." The old man turned around.


    ¡°No matter how evil you are, you old guys are not as harsh as those who are on the verge of being put in a coffin.¡±


    ??The old man snorted coldly and didn''t want to talk to him. "I have understood it now. That''s all. If you can''t stay in, it''s just a family tree. The four of you should remove me from the Gu family tree." Mr. Gu didn''t force it anymore.


    The faces of the four old men ranged from angry to shocked. They did not believe that Mr. Gu wanted to leave the clan on his own. Without clan membership, he would not be considered a member of the Gu family. He would not be able to enter the Gu family ancestral hall after his death.


    ¡°Grandpa?¡± Gu Shuo was also surprised.


    Lao Gu waved his hand to signal him to shut up.


    ¡°Cut me out of your family tree too.¡±


    The four old men pondered for a while and looked at each other. Mr. Gu was also the senior member of the Gu family. If they were to remove their clan membership, they did not have that much right.


    "Mr. Gu, you are so old, so don''t lose your temper." The third old man was helpless.


    ¡°Whoever lost his temper, I am serious. Just now I suddenly thought, it is just a family tree, it doesn¡¯t matter if it exists or not, as long as you have money and live comfortably.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, please stop causing trouble.¡± Gu Shuo had a headache.


    Mr. Gu turned his eyes: "You are no longer on the family tree. How can the little baby be included in the Gu family tree in the future? If the baby is not on the family tree, what is the use of me being in the family tree? In the future, when I return to the west, future generations will not know that I have a great-granddaughter. ¡±


    Gu Shuo: ¡°¡­¡±


    So this is the point of his trouble!


    Ye Qianning: ¡°¡­¡±


    ??The logic is really not that strong!


    ?Zhan Chi: ¡°¡­¡±


    They have to learn the highest level of great-great-granddaughter!


    ?Chisuke: ¡°¡­¡±


    ??The little baby also needs to be included in the family tree quickly, so that future generations will know that he has a granddaughter!


    Qianfanji: ¡°¡­¡±


    That makes sense!


    Four old men: ¡°¡­???¡±


    ?Great-granddaughter?


    ?Gu Shuo has a baby? Or a girl?


    Haven¡¯t heard of it!


    "Did you bring the genealogy? Hurry." Mr. Gu couldn''t wait any longer.


    The old man thought for a while and said, "Gu Shuo has a daughter?"


    "yes."


    ¡°Where is she?¡± If it were really a girl, Gu Shuo would not be unable to be included in the family tree.


    After all, for the Gu family, which has never given birth to a female child for three generations, the female child is a treasure, which also greatly breaks the theory that the Gu family is cursed.


    "He''s not here." Mr. Gu said, turning back to Ye Qianning and saying, "Come here, girl."


    ¡­¡±


    When the four old men saw it was Ye Qianning, their hearts suddenly dropped.


    Isn¡¯t this nonsense?


    How can the goddaughter be included in the Gu family tree? She is the child of the Xiang family, and she is not afraid of the return of Marquis Xiang Ming to hold her accountable.


    ?Ye Qianning touched her little nose. The ink marks under her feet were embarrassing.


    ¡°Mr. Gu is really determined to leave the clan?¡± the old man asked.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the tribe and discuss it.¡±


    "What are we still discussing? How dare those juniors influence my affairs?"


    The old man lowered his eyes and thought deeply.


    ¡°Grandpa, please don¡¯t cause trouble, grandson.¡± Gu Shuo had a big head.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： How about the three of us have a family tree 18

    Chapter 500 How about we have a family tree of three 18


    "What do you mean by adding chaos? I just want to share a family tree with my great-granddaughter..." Mr. Gu suddenly thought of something and his eyes lit up: "After I leave the clan, how about the three of us have a family tree?"


    ¡­¡±


    Gu Shuo''s mouth twitched.


    Ye Qianning hid her face secretly. Only Gu Lao''s brain could think of three people and one family tree...


    Everyone in the hall was quite speechless...


    The four old men were speechless, and they all looked at the little baby.


    She eats very fat and looks very juicy, but no matter how good-looking she is, she is still someone else¡¯s child.


    ??What kind of ghost has Mr. Gu been obsessed with? People in the branch family said it was related to the little baby of the Xiang family, but they didn''t believe it.


    With the current situation, they couldn''t help but have eight or nine points of suspicion in their hearts.


    Zhan Chi is too lazy to speak. Three people have one family tree? The old man has great ideas!


    Qian Fu and Qian Fanji disagreed. Mr. Gu''s words were irrelevant, so just listen.


    ?Even if he really wants to, it depends on whether the other three companies agree.


    "Grandpa, you..." Gu Shuo couldn''t find the words to retort.


    Mr. Gu glared and stood up straight. His posture was quite impressive. Who dares to resist me?


    "Mr. Gu, you are the backbone of the Gu family. The Gu family has many direct descendants. You want to break away from the family tree for Gu Shuo, but don''t forget that Gu Shuo is just one of your descendants." The old man said solemnly.


    ??Having left his ancestral home for a grandson, he never thought about the rest of the Gu family?


    "The family is also divided. They all take care of themselves. I won''t let them serve me when they are old. They can''t take care of themselves." How sincere the Gu family is, and Mr. Gu''s heart is like a mirror.


    ??If it weren''t for family property, who would be willing to stick it in the face of an old man?


    "Since Mr. Gu said this, we also know what Mr. Gu means. We didn''t bring the genealogy with us. We will personally bring the genealogy to the Gu family tomorrow." After the old man finished speaking, he turned around and said, " Let''s go."?????The other old men turned around and followed suit, walking out of the hall.


    Everyone watched the old man leave, and the hall became quiet for a short time.


    ¡°Old man, the more shame you give me, the more shameless you become.¡± Mr. Gu cursed towards the door.


    ¡°How can you be so stubborn about such an important matter, grandpa¡¯s resignation from the clan?¡±


    ??Gu Shuo looked very bad and clenched his fingers tightly in his sleeves. He must not harm his grandfather.


    ¡°It¡¯s not stubbornness, I¡¯m serious. You are not on the family tree, and your great-granddaughter is not on the family tree, so what use is it for me, an old man, in the family tree? It¡¯s better to start a new family tree.¡± Gu Laoyan was not joking.


    "Mr. Gu, that''s a family tree. You thought it was your vegetable garden, so you just opened it." Zhan Chi couldn''t help it anymore, it was too dazzling.


    "Genealogy is made by people. How do you know the first person on your family tree is not a branch? Everything is made by people. If you open a new genealogy, I can still get the official registration." Rules are dead, but people are alive. If there is no family tree, just open a family tree, and the descendants will continue the same.


    ¡°The old man is quite stubborn.¡±


    ?Zhan Chi really admires Mr. Gu''s open mouth, no one can praise him.


    "Grandpa, you can''t think like that." Ye Qianning raised his hand and took Mr. Gu''s big hand.


    ?Although Mr. Gu¡¯s opinion is reasonable, genealogy is never a wise choice.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be happier to have the same family tree as the little girl.¡± As soon as he stepped into the coffin, he would do whatever he pleased.


    ¡°You are also my great-grandfather in the same family tree. This cannot be changed.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： How about the three of us have a family tree 19

    Chapter 501 How about we have a family tree of three 19


    ¡°Having said that, I just feel uneasy.¡±


    "Just put your heart in your stomach. I will always be your great-granddaughter. I will honor you and provide for you in your old age." Ye Qianning knew that the Gu family had a stubborn temper, so she could only coax her.


    As expected, Mr. Gu laughed when he heard the words: "You are still a little girl who has won my heart very much. If Zhan Yi returns to Zhan''s house, I will move here tomorrow. It''s hard to live in such a big mansion without an adult."


    "No, there are many aunts in the mansion, not to mention that since the emperor issued the imperial edict, no one dares to come to the general''s mansion to find trouble." Because of Xifeng Ying''s incident, Mrs. Zhan was frightened.


    Ye Qianning was afraid that she would do something deviant in the future, which would make her even more worried, so she found a reason to let Zhan Yi and his wife return to Zhan''s house.


    It is better not to let them know many things.


    "No, I haven''t seen you for half a month. I must stay longer."


    "All right."


    Lao Gu was satisfied.


    ?Gu Shuo also spoke again. He said ten words now, but he couldn''t even match the little girl''s words.


    If you want to persuade me about genealogy, you have to have a little girl come.


    ¡°How come you are all gathered together today?¡± Qianfu glanced at a few people and said with a smile.


    ¡°Some business matters.¡± Gu Shuo said.


    ¡°Business? With Nanyuan?¡±


    "Um."


    ¡°I heard from Fan Ji about Nanyuan. It¡¯s not easy to deal with the noise in Nanyuan. Have you thought about it clearly?¡±


    ¡°Well, the King of Nanyuan also wants to raise the price of aquatic products.¡±


    ¡°Although Nanyuan is poor, you can¡¯t just give someone a little money to buy it. The price should not be too low.¡± Qianfu is very familiar with Nanyuan¡¯s generation.


    When Mr. Gu heard that his grandson wanted to do business with Nanyuan, he agreed: "When doing business, you have to be more open-minded. Nanyuan is where the little girl grew up. The soil and water have produced such beautiful dolls. If the price goes up, raise the price. Don''t be picky. "


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°The price of twenty copper coins per pound.¡±


    ¡°Twenty is...twenty?¡± Qianfu was surprised. Mr. Gu was also stunned. Twenty copper coins from Nanyuan to buy aquatic products?


    ?Gu Shuo nodded.


    ¡°Grandson, if you really have a lot of money, why not give it to your grandpa? Grandpa doesn¡¯t have much left to live with.¡± Mr. Gu was so excited when he spoke.


    Gu Shuo: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°They want to raise the price for twenty copper coins? Is the king of Nanyuan unable to see clearly the situation in his country?¡±


    Twenty copper coins. Their normal sales of Beili¡¯s aquatic fish are only twenty-five copper coins.


    ??Nanyuan aquatic products are sold at a high price locally for ten copper coins, and generally they cannot be sold for eight copper coins.


    Twenty copper coins per pound and you still want to raise the price?


    You must be sick!


    ¡°So this business is temporarily suppressed.¡±


    ¡°It must be pressed, twenty copper coins per pound, and a long journey to Nanyuan, plus transportation, there is no profit at all, so it¡¯s okay not to do this business.¡± Qianfu is not optimistic.


    Qian Fanji has been busy arranging the affairs of the Gu family recently, and she has no idea about doing business with Nanyuan.


    You don¡¯t have to think about it, you know whose attention it is.


    She must be fully prepared for what she wants to do.


    "Nanyuan Aquatic Products has caught up with Beili. After just one operation, a lot of family property will have to be lost. What are you thinking about?" Mr. Gu groaned angrily, wanting to point it at Gu Shuo''s face.


    Gu Shuo did not refute.


    ¡°Grandpa, I started this business, I don¡¯t blame Boss Gu.¡± Ye Qianning could let others take the blame.


    Lao Gu lowered his head: "You?"


    "Um."


    "You... little girl, if you want to do business with Nanyuan, my great-grandpa will help you with advice. You can''t make any money from aquatic products worth twenty copper coins."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： Full support and business with Nanyuan 2

    Chapter 503 Full support for business with Nanyuan 2


    Lao Gu is simply unbelievable. It tastes even better than what you see in front of you. What is the concept?


    "The aquatic products in Nanyuan waters are indeed delicious. When I was still the prime minister, I went to Nanyuan and ate the aquatic products of Nanyuan. It was indeed good." Qianfu pondered for a while and then said: "After eating this meal, I have no idea about the cooperation with Nanyuan. , I¡¯m a little interested, why don¡¯t you talk about it, let us listen, and we can give some suggestions.¡±


    "Yes, eldest grandson, please tell me in detail what''s going on with your business with Nanyuan." Mr. Gu also became energetic.


    ?Qian Fanji also wanted to know more.


    ??The little girl is thinking about Nanyuan, and it must be more than just aquatic cooperation.


    ?Gu Shuo looked at Ye Qianning, as if seeking her opinion.


    ?Ye Qianning saw everyone looking very expectant, and couldn''t bear to touch the elders'' hearts. She nodded slightly, knowing that it didn''t hurt.


    After receiving the affirmation, Gu Shuo spoke out everything he had discussed with Prince Yu at the Shuijing Terrace, including the matter of Ye Qianning¡¯s gift of Nanyuan fruit seeds.


    Lao Gu, Qian Fu, and Qian Fanji were all a little silent after listening.


    ?The first thing they thought about was not the source of the seeds, but the fact that the little girl had worked so hard for the livelihood of the people in Nanyuan. The king of Nanyuan still wanted to raise the price?


    This kind of business is a piece of pie-in-the-sky business for Nanyuan. What confidence do they have to ask for a price?


    "You have already done this, but Nanyuan still doesn''t know what to do." Mr. Gu was angry.


    "Business is a good business, but people are not very good at it." The situation in Nanyuan is that aquatic products consignment is getting worse every year. No one is worried about buying, and some are selling it as a monster. If you do business like this, trouble will inevitably happen in the future.


    "There''s nothing to be angry about. They did it on their own, which saved us money." Ye Qianning was not afraid of them: "In less than three days, Prince Yu will definitely go to Boss Gu, and the price will be according to Nanyuan''s eight Buy it at the price of a copper plate per catty, and don¡¯t pay a penny more.¡±


    "Yes, just by giving away so many fruit seeds, which mature in five or six years, we made another fortune by acquiring Nanyuan, and all their money was in vain." If Mr. Gu hadn''t eaten this seafood meal, he would have said nothing. will agree to the deal.


    ?The journey is too long, and it is too expensive. The initial investment is not small, and people without strong funds simply cannot undertake it.


    ??If you lose the money, you will lose everything. After eating this meal, he changed his attitude, but Nanyuan was too irritating.


    ¡°Gu Shuo, if this project can be completed, it will cost a lot of money in the first two years.¡± Qian Fu asked.


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Gu Shuo nodded.


    "Since it is a good business, we also want to get a share of it." Qianfu turned around and said, "Fan Ji, you should also be more attentive to what your granddaughter wants to do."


    ¡°My son understands.¡± Qian Fanji looked at Gu Shuo and said, ¡°Boss Gu, the money has come from my Qianjia family.¡±


    ??Gu Shuo just rolled his eyes and said: "Qian Shangshu is indeed rich and wealthy, and he is worthy of being a man with a mine."


    "Qianjia has mines, and you are not poor. Isn''t it just money, old man..." Mr. Gu suddenly remembered halfway through saying that they had just separated!


    It¡¯s over, no more money!


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. We have enough money, and the price for contracting Nanyuan aquatic products has been reduced by more than half, which is enough.¡± This was the first time Ye Qianning saw a look of doubt in Mr. Gu¡¯s face.


    Lao Gu came back to his senses, but still looked bad at Gu Shuo: "How much money do you have, grandson?"


    ¡°Grandpa, you are already old, so don¡¯t worry about business. Your grandson knows how to do it, and he has saved money.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： Full support for business with Nanyuan 3

    Chapter 504 Full support for business with Nanyuan 3


    "As long as you have savings, having money is the most reassuring thing. I can''t help with money, but I can still take care of the business. I''ll leave the construction of restaurants to grandpa. I guarantee that within half a year, all the major cities in Beili will have aquatic themes. Restaurant." Mr. Gu was also a little excited.


    It makes my blood boil just thinking about being able to discuss it with my grandson and great-granddaughter.


    ??Gu Shuo was speechless, knowing how he could be more concerned about this matter than himself.


    ¡°Haha, since it is the little girl¡¯s wish, why don¡¯t we join forces.¡± Qianfu suggested.


    "Okay, Nanyuan is so big that one family can''t take it down. In the future, when it becomes famous, it will definitely bring more enemies to the family. The Qianjia boy is the best at dealing with this matter." Mr. Gu agreed readily.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s make an agreement.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s settled.¡±


    Thousands of people and Mr. Gu decided the matter in a blink of an eye, without any concern for the other people.


    Zhan Chi looked unhappy and forgot to call his father.


    Ye Qianning listened to the conversation and felt funny and helpless in his heart. If you want to participate, just do it. After all, there are many things to do after all. Mr. Gu knows the business conditions of several countries very clearly, and he will seize the key points to become famous in the future aquatic products restaurant. Also fast.


    ? Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo also remained silent, indicating their acquiescence.


    Now they have to wait for Nanyuan. They can afford to wait, but Nanyuan cannot afford to wait.


    ¡ª


    The next day, someone from the Gu family came to deliver a message, asking Mr. Gu to return home.


    ?Ever since Mr. Gu said harsh words to the Gu family last time, they no longer dare to surround the General''s Mansion even if there is no big deal.


    When Mr. Gu saw the person coming, his heart was as clear as a mirror, and he immediately got up and returned to Gu''s house without hesitation.


    ?Ye Qianning persuaded him a lot yesterday, and Mr. Gu gave up the idea of ????leaving the family tree. Wouldn''t it make people point their spines and laugh at an eighty-year-old person who quit the family tree?


    Those who know are asking to leave on their own, but those who don¡¯t know must feel that they have done something shameful and the clan cannot tolerate it.


    ?Although the old man always said he didn''t mind, as juniors, they felt heartbroken when they saw their old man being pointed and scolded.


    "Miss, the second master and second wife of the Gu family are here." The young man reported back.


    Ye Qianning frowned slightly when she heard the person coming. As soon as Mr. Gu left, Gu Mingqiu led Dai to the door, fearing it would be a bad thing: "Just say I''m not here."


    "yes."


    "etc."


    The boy stepped back and turned around before taking two steps, when Ye Qianning called him to stop again.


    ¡°Invite them in.¡±


    "yes."


    Ye Qianning lowered her eyes. She couldn''t hide from Gu Shuo''s parents.


    only¡­


    ??Gu Mingqiu looks honest, but in fact he is not very kind-hearted, and he does not treat Gu Shuo and Dai very well. If the Gu family didn''t have property, he would be a typical Phoenix man.


    ?Dai is responsible for everything in the house, and his words can hurt people''s hearts, and he will even ask for money.


    If you don¡¯t give it, you will definitely be reprimanded by him.


    ?Back then, when Gu Shuo was framed, he didn''t say a word for his son. Instead, he accused Gu Shuo of his faults in front of everyone, which hurt his heart so much that Gu Shuo was willing to leave the family.


    Dai is a good woman, resolute in her work and extremely transparent.


    ??The servant led Gu Mingqiu and his wife in, saluted Ye Qianning and then exited.


    ??Gu Mingqiu looked at the little baby sitting with his eyes calmly from the moment he entered the door, his eyebrows gloomy.


    ¡°Miss Xiang.¡± Dai leaned over slightly.


    Ye Qianning did not expect Dai to salute her, so she stood up quickly and said, "Madam, you don''t have to be so polite. Please sit down quickly."


    ?Dai Shi winked at Gu Mingqiu.


    ??Gu Mingqiu snorted softly, turned around and sat down, and whispered softly: "What are you doing to a little baby?"


    Dai Shi glared at him fiercely, with a strong warning in his eyes.


    Although the person in front of me is small, after all, she is a young lady from the general''s palace, or a princess who has been personally given a marriage by the emperor. They are businessmen, and the etiquette cannot be discarded.


    ¡°Are Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu here to look for Grandpa? He has just left.¡± Ye Qianning tilted her head and asked.


    ??Gu Mingqiu glared at Ye Qianning several times when he heard the title, his face was very dissatisfied and angry.


    Dai Shi arrived with a gentle face: "No, we are here to see you."


    "Um?"


    "We, husband and wife, came here because we wanted to know whether Miss Xiang recognized Gu Shuo as her godfather, or whether she only recognized the old man as her great-grandfather." Dai got straight to the point.


    ¡°Is there any difference?¡± Ye Qianning raised his eyes.


    Dai Shi looked at the pink and confused little baby in front of her. She didn''t know if she could understand the explanation. She should not be so scheming at such a young age.


    "Tell me, did you trick the old man into dividing the family?" Gu Mingqiu couldn''t help but stood up and asked angrily.


    ¡°The separation of the Gu family is not something the Gu family has been thinking about for a long time.¡± Ye Qianning almost knew their purpose.


    "Who told you that you have been thinking about it for a long time? The old man of the Gu family was originally going to leave it to us, Gu Shuo. If you interfere with it like this, nothing will be lost. The old man still wants to leave the clan because of you. Baby, you are Miss Xiang''s family. "It''s not me, Miss Gu, what good will it do to you to instigate the old man?" Gu Mingqiu has been angry since last time.


    Dai Shi secretly glared at him and whispered: "Don''t be so angry when talking to the child."


    "Am I angry? Look at the disgusting things Miss Xiang has done. I am already kind enough. If it were anyone else, I would have done it this morning." If you object, the old man''s property will also be left to Gu Shuo.


    Dai Shi looked at Gu Mingqiu with uncontrollable disgust.


    Ye Qianning laughed when he heard these words, the laughter was clear and pleasant.


    ??Gu Mingqiu was immediately stunned. Looking at the smiling child, he felt that she was abnormal.


    Ye Qianning''s smile fell, and her eyes became sharp: "Disgusting thing? Master Gu, please tell me what disgusting thing I did."


    ??Gu Mingqiu was stunned again and then reacted: "Don''t think I don''t know about the Xiang family''s baby interfering in the Gu family''s affairs. It was you who deceived Gu Shuo about the Yamen''s division of family property and prevented him from looking back at home."


    ¡°Does Mr. Gu know what your son¡¯s character is?¡±


    ¡°Of course I understand.¡±


    "Then you should know better whether he wants the family property or not. Come and ask me what I am doing." Ye Qianning''s voice was very calm.


    ¡°That¡¯s you¡­¡±


    "Okay, stop talking." Dai Shi interrupted Gu Mingqiu impatiently.


    ??Gu Mingqiu was very unhappy when his words were interrupted and turned to glare at her.


    "What are you staring at? When the family was separated, you didn''t dare to fart, so who are you showing off to now?" Dai wanted to save some face for him, but she also knew her husband''s character very well.


    The more you save him face, the more enthusiastic he will be.


    ??Gu Mingqiu glared several times: "Humph."


    ¡°You go out, Miss Xiang and I have something to talk about alone.¡±


    ¡°Why should I go out?¡±


    "Okay, you don''t go out, I''m leaving, you can make trouble here by yourself, make trouble as hard as you can." Dai Shi said, stood up and walked out.


    ??Gu Mingqiu was typically afraid of getting into trouble. When he saw Dai Shi really leaving, he quickly got up and followed her.


    "Why are you walking?" Dai Shi turned around.


    ?Gu Mingqiu was sullen and speechless.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly.¡± Dai Shi urged.


    ??Gu Mingqiu was dissatisfied and wanted to speak several times, but he held it back and reluctantly walked out the door.


    ?Humbling in her heart, why is she speaking so hastily today, not even leaving any room for him.


    Ye Qianning watched with interest. Although Gu Mingqiu had no ability and did not feel sorry for his wife at all, he was very afraid of his wife and did not dare to refute her in private.


    But one thing is that Gu Mingqiu does not allow others to talk about the Gu family''s several houses. Even if Dai Shidao is dissatisfied, he will show his face whenever he talks about the Gu family''s several houses, good or bad, and either refuses to listen or gets into a fight whenever he talks about it.


    ?Gu Mingqiu¡¯s thoughts and attitudes are really rare, and it¡¯s a good thing that Dai Shi can tolerate them for so many years.


    Dai Shi walked back to the hall and saw the villain staring at her with a smile, not at all embarrassed by the episode just now.


    ¡°What does Madam want to tell me?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    ¡°I want to know what¡¯s going on between you and Gu Shuo.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    "Little baby, don''t try to trick me. I know my son''s temperament better than anyone else. He doesn''t like children, and he won''t hang out with too many people just because their children are cute." Dai not only knows her son well, I also know the old man very well.


    ??The old man has more ideas than anyone else. If he doesn''t figure things out himself, no one can persuade him.


    ¡°What does Madam think about the relationship between me and Boss Gu?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    Dai Shi thought for a while and shook his head: "I haven''t figured it out yet."


    ??If the person in front of her was not Miss Xiang, she might think that this girl was Gu Shuo''s illegitimate daughter. Now that she has a family, Gu Shuo''s attitude is so abnormal...


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. I just think Boss Gu is good at doing business. My father asked me to discuss a business deal with Boss Gu.¡± Ye Qianning did not reveal much.


    ¡°Just business?¡±


    "Um."


    Dai Shi was dubious: "What business?"


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk about business secrets. Madam should understand.¡±


    Dai knew the rules of business, but he still didn''t understand. What kind of business would a majestic general want to discuss with a six-year-old child?


    "I did tell Mr. Gu something about the separation of the Gu family, and he agreed to the complete separation." She had nothing to hide about the separation of the Gu family.


    Think about it, it¡¯s true that I have crossed the border.


    "I know." Dai Shi was not surprised at all.


    "Don''t you blame me, madam? Mr. Gu originally wanted Boss Gu to return to the family tree, but the Gu family was left to Boss Gu to handle." Such a large amount of money is very explosive in modern times, comparable to a big business leader.


    Dai sighed after hearing this: "Returning to the clan is not easy. Even if the old man wanted to, he couldn''t make trouble with the other clan members, and the clan elder Zhang. When they expelled Gu Shuo, they thought about letting Gu Shuo return to the clan again. I My son, I also know that even if the old man gives him everything in the Gu family, he will not take it. He has been very independent since he was a child, and no one can dissuade him from what he decides. "


    ?The current situation of the Gu family is considered a good thing, at least they won''t be next to each other in the future.


    From now on, you will be responsible for both good and bad things. It feels good.


    ?Ye Qianning admired in her eyes that Dai lived a transparent life and was very smart in business. If she manages the property of the second house, it will definitely prosper.


    "I came today. Firstly, I want to ask about you and Gu Shuo, and secondly, I simply want to see you." Dai Shi said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： Full support for business with Nanyuan 4

    Chapter 505 Full support for business with Nanyuan 4


    ¡°See me?¡±


    "Yes, I have heard about you many times from the old man and my family. There are also rumors about you in Kyoto City. I am probably very curious about you and want to see what kind of child can stir up so many legends at the age of six. ." Dai Shi spoke righteously, and his tone was a little more appreciative.


    "Then what do you think when you see me?" Ye Qianning was interested.


    Dai Shi pondered, staring at her carefully.


    ?Ye Qianning''s watery eyes did not dodge, and she allowed her to look at him with a smile but not a smile.


    After a while, Dai Shi chuckled: "I finally understand why the old man loves you so much. He doesn''t panic when things happen at a young age, his thoughts are not confused, and he is not afraid. His three-point spirit alone is incomparable to many people." , worthy of being a model of a famous family appointed by the emperor."


    "Not that many..." Ye Qianning''s face became a little embarrassed when she heard this.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Dai laughed.


    ?Ye Qianning scratched his head and laughed. Dai was different from other women. She had a heroic look and a certain chivalrous air.


    "I feel relieved when I see Miss Xiang. There are still things going on at home today, so I won''t bother Miss Xiang." Dai felt a sense of relief in her heart.


    "Okay, once the matter is settled, Madam must come back to the General''s Mansion when she is free." Ye Qianning did not do much to persuade her.


    The Gu family should be in trouble at this time.


    Dai Shi nodded: "Okay."


    ¡°Madam, walk slowly.¡±


    ?? Dai Shi turned around, the smile on her face not diminishing. She was very accurate in judging people, and she was very transparent. She was not as deceptive as people in her family said.


    At first she was also worried that Mr. Gu was obsessed with something, so she wanted to see Miss Xiang in person.


    ?After meeting today, she finally understood that the rumors were not credible. In the final analysis, it was just the Gu family fighting for that little thing with evil intentions.


    "Why did you come out so quickly?" Gu Mingqiu stepped forward to greet him.


    "If you don''t come out, why do you still want to eat here?" Dai Shi didn''t even look at him, and walked past him towards the gate.


    ? ? Gu Mingqiu followed him very unhappy: "What did you say to her?" ? ? ? "It''s nothing."


    "It''s nothing? She confuses the old man and Gu Shuo, how can you say it''s nothing?"


    "What ability does this child have to bewitch the old man? I know the character of my own son, and he is not inferior to the Gu family''s wealth."


    "What a small amount of family property. The old man originally wanted to leave the family property to Gu Shuo. If Xiang''s baby hadn''t intervened, the old man wouldn''t have separated the family. I think the child is very evil. Maybe he gave the old man some soul-losing potion. , I heard that there is a drug in Nanyuan that can control people at will after taking it..."


    "That''s enough!" Dai Shi stopped and turned around to scold him.


    Gu Mingqiu was startled: "What are you doing?"


    "If you want to fight, fight for yourself. Don''t push everything on others." Dai Shi turned around and let out a heavy breath.


    "What do you mean I want to fight? This is what the old man left to Gu Shuo."


    ? Dai Shi didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him.


    "Did you hear that? This is all caused by Xiang''s little baby. We can''t let it go like this... Just wait for me..."


    Dai walked out of the gate of Xiang''s house and got into the carriage.


    ??Gu Mingqiu followed closely and got into the car: "Did you hear what I just said? This matter..."


    "Shut up." Dai Shi pressed his forehead.


    ¡°Why, could it be that you were also fed Ecstasy by that little baby?¡±


    ¡°Feed you a dead head.¡±


    ?Gu Mingqiu was surprised and raised his hand to point at her tremblingly: "You..."


    "Where are you pointing your hand? Believe it or not, I broke it for you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： Full support and Nanyuan business 5

    Chapter 506 Full support for business with Nanyuan 5


    ??Gu Mingqiu was furious, but he didn''t dare to fight when he saw that she was getting annoyed, so he quietly retracted his hand.


    "Look, you will always be like this. If you don''t have the ability to fart, you will only fight with your wife and son. If it comes to the boss, third child, or fourth child, you don''t even dare to fart. When Shuo was framed and expelled from the clan, you were right next to him. When the boss and a group of people accused him of stealing, you not only did not stand by him, but instead had people search for him. Huo, you threatened to expel Gu Shuo from the clan, and now you want him to inherit the old man''s family property?" Dai was so angry that she couldn''t hold back her tears.


    ?These years have been frustrating. Marrying such a person seems honest to outsiders. If they have a quarrel, they will say it is her fault.


    ?She didn''t bother to explain that she would always give him a side in front of outsiders, but that was not the case with him. No outsider dared to be stubborn with her. Once there was an outsider, he would get angry.


    "I... wasn''t I also angry at that time? Besides, the old man would have already wanted to bring Gu Shuo back to the clan. If it weren''t for that girl from the Xiang family..."


    "Don''t bring your own family''s affairs to others. Others don''t know. I don''t know you yet. You want the family property but you don''t dare to fight for it. Although the old man wants to let Gu Shuo return to his family, do you think the other families will agree? Then there will be a fuss. , you don¡¯t dare to resist a word, we Gu Shuo don¡¯t want the family property, and it¡¯s right to divide the family. If you don¡¯t accept it, you can fight with the Gu family for several houses, don¡¯t blame anyone.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Gu Shuo, Dai wouldn¡¯t want to do it. Been with him.


    ?It wasn''t until Gu Shuo was expelled from the clan that she finally sobered up. She couldn''t bear it anymore and there was no need to save face for him.


    ??Gu Mingqiu silently endured Dai''s anger and felt sullen in her heart. She also changed her attitude after going to the General''s Mansion. Didn''t she think that Xiang''s baby was weird before?


    "You can do whatever you want from now on. I will no longer care about the Gu family''s mess. I''m tired over the years." Dai''s heart had long since died.


    "Tired? Who made you tired? There are so many maids and servants in the house, and you don''t need to wash and cook every day. I don''t care about you when I go out. I treat you so well. You are tired because of yourself." Gu Mingqiu groaned, with a bit of grievance in his words.


    Hearing this, Dai Shi almost laughed out of anger: "Haha, I found it myself? Yes, I found it all myself."


    Why did she marry such a man in this life? She would never allow him to drag her son down again!


    ??Gu Mingqiu still couldn''t figure out what she had to worry about when the Gu family was well clothed and well fed.


    Unreasonable trouble!


    "Speak ..." The carriage stopped suddenly.


    "What''s wrong?" Dai Shi steadied himself and opened the curtain.


    ¡°The second madam is the young master.¡±


    Dai Shi saw Gu Shuo approaching quickly at a glance, and stood beside their carriage in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Shuoer.¡± Dai was overjoyed.


    "What are you doing at Gu''s house?" Gu Shuo asked.


    Dai Shi was stunned for a moment, and then she understood why her son was so anxious. She reacted and said with a smile, "I just went to Gu''s house to see. Nothing happened."


    ?Gu Shuo glanced inside the car.


    Dai Shi understood immediately: "You don''t need to worry about him. He has a mother. Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    ??The anxiety on Gu Shuo''s face receded slightly, and in a blink of an eye he noticed the tears on Dai Shi''s face: "Mom, is it him..."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we don¡¯t quarrel for a day or two anymore, and you don¡¯t need to go to the General¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    ??Gu Shuo turned his horse around and said, "Mom, I''ll go back to see you tomorrow."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： Full support and Nanyuan business 6

    Chapter 507 Full support for business with Nanyuan 6


    ¡°Okay, you go and do your work.¡±


    ?Gu Shuo nodded.


    "etc¡­"


    Gu Shuo turned around.


    "That girl from the General''s Mansion is very nice, and her temperament is a bit like yours when you were a child." When Dai faced the little baby at Xiang''s house, she thought of the six-year-old Gu Shuo for a moment.


    He has a very stubborn temper and is not afraid of others. He dares to speak out about anyone''s faults.


    "Does the mother like her?" Gu Shuo was a little pleased.


    ¡°He is a good boy.¡±


    ¡°If mother has time, please go to the general¡¯s residence to see her more often.¡±


    "good."


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to leave first, there¡¯s something else to do at the Water Mirror Terrace.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Gu Shuo rode away.


    Dai Shi lowered her eyes and thought deeply. Her son was very happy when he mentioned the little baby. Even though it was only for a moment, she still captured it.


    Your son loves the little baby in the General''s Mansion very much? Why?


    ¡°Madam?¡±


    Dai Shi came to his senses and said, "Let''s go."


    The car moved slowly.


    Dai Shi lowered the car curtain and thought about it for a moment. No matter why, it was good that her son was happy, and she didn''t hate Xiang''s little girl.


    She will definitely come to visit again in a few days after taking care of the Gu family''s affairs.


    "Look at his attitude. There is no hope for him. What''s the use of raising a son." Gu Mingqiu felt sullen.


    Even though he knew he was in the car, he didn''t even say hello to his father.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Dai Shi snorted coldly.


    "You are used to it. You always say something bad about me in front of him. The children are all influenced by you." Gu Mingqiu snorted angrily.


    "My son has his own opinions. How come you, a man with eyes, know all about your virtues and yet you are talking about others? Infection? Who in the Gu family is not a human spirit? You have lived among them since you were a child. Why haven''t you been infected with your shrewdness at all?"


    "You...I can''t talk to you anyway." Gu Mingqiu turned his head and stopped talking.


    ??Dai Shi is aloof and has been in the Gu family for many years, which is why he doesn''t dare to climb on top of her. If he dares to fight her, she can beat him and **** him!


    ¡ª


    May 25


    Kyoto City, inn


    ?Prince Yu has been worried since he received the emperor''s letter. He felt that the conditions in the emperor''s letter were a bit excessive. It has been three days since the news was sent to Gu Shuo.


    He didn''t see Gu Shuo''s people coming for a long time, and he felt very unsure.


    They had no reason to delay leaving Kyoto. After much thought, they still had to go to the Water Mirror Terrace in person.


    ¡°Uncle Wang, how many more days will I have to stay bored in the room.¡± He Lianchen pouted his mouth with a displeased look on his face.


    ¡°In two more days.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be two more days, and I¡¯m going to get moldy if I¡¯m bored.¡±


    ¡°Be patient for the sake of Nanyuan.¡±


    "Didn''t my father send a message? What are you waiting for?" He Lianchen spent more than half a month without talking, and he had to take some medicine every few days to send the palace doctor away.


    If he continues like this, he will become sick even if he is not sick.


    ?Prince Yu thought for a while and said toward the door: "Someone is here to prepare the car."


    "yes."


    "Uncle Wang, what are you going to do?" "I''m going to ask Boss Gu to get the right word. If we delay it any longer, Emperor Beili will become suspicious."


    "Well, Uncle Wang, can I go to the General''s Mansion today?" He Lianchen tried.


    "You just stay at the inn and you can''t go anywhere. If you cause trouble to me, your father will punish you well when you return to Nanyuan." Prince Yu warned.


    He Lianchen grunted: "If I don''t go, I won''t go."


    ?Prince Yu sighed softly, turned around and walked out of the door.


    There was no reply for three days, and he had some vague answer in his heart. For the current Nanyuan, the conditions offered by Boss Gu were already the best.


    ?The price of aquatic products is also more than double what Nanyuan currently pays. It is really not a wise move for the emperor to continue to bargain.


    Shuijingtai, fourth floor.


    It has been more than a month since Gu Shuo resigned from Huangshang, and the aftermath has almost been handed over.


    ??The emperor sent a recent official from the Ministry of Household Affairs to take over. This man was twenty-one years old and was Li Mu, the eldest son of Li Zhengsi, the minister of the imperial court.


    Li Mu has been checking the accounts of Huangshang for half a month since he came to Shuijingtai. He is afraid that someone is making profits in Huangshang.


    ?Some bosses who followed Gu Shuo were very unhappy when they saw this and complained to Gu Shuo behind his back. Gu Shuo didn''t care at all and ordered everyone not to discuss the matter.


    ?? Li Mu can investigate if he wants, and Royal Commercial is the best at investigating. Otherwise, it would be bad if he waits for him to leave before starting another incident.


    ? ? There are three things that a new official should do when he takes office. Li Mu was very powerful for the first five or six days, but after the seventh day, his momentum dropped. In addition to checking accounts every day, he also reconciled accounts.


    I never knew that there were so many accounts to be reconciled in business, and all the accounts were clear at a glance without any errors.


    ¡°Mr. Li, have you checked your accounts?¡± Gu Shuo knocked on the door and entered the house.


    ?Li Mu raised his head: "Boss Gu, don''t be anxious. If you want to check the accounts, you have to check them carefully. Wait for two more days."


    "Okay, Mr. Li, check it slowly and don''t be in a hurry. By the way, Gu has also asked people to move over the accounts from the previous year. You two adults can take your time and take a look." Gu Shuo had a smile on his face.


    ¡°The year before last? Don¡¯t you have a general ledger?¡± Li Mutou had a big head.


    "Master Li doesn''t trust anyone. When he came to Shuijingtai, he said that you need to be cautious about money. You will check your money one by one before settling it. Gu felt that what he said was very reasonable, so he asked someone to send the account books from the previous year. They all were brought over for the adults to take a closer look at, and Gu Shuo would be at ease only if the adults personally inspected them.


    ??Li Mu opened his mouth and felt embarrassed: "There is no need to check the accounts of the year before...the year before last. Boss Gu can just give the total."


    "Yes, every transaction in the royal business has its own direction. Mr. Li must check it carefully. Otherwise, if something happens in the future, Gu will not recognize it."


    ¡°I believe in Boss Gu¡¯s ability.¡±


    "If Mr. Li really believed it, he wouldn''t have stayed here all night to check last year''s accounts. After much thought, Gu still felt that it was better to check the accounts from the ground up." Gu couldn''t tolerate his refusal.


    ??Li Mu was in a dilemma. He couldn''t eat well or sleep well for half a month. Another half month would still kill him.


    "Mr. Li''s personal work really impressed Gu. Gu asked someone to send in the account book." Gu Shuo ignored the immediate ugly look on his face and said: "If there is anything wrong with the account book, Mr. Li can come to Gu at any time. Have you checked it? If there is any problem, Gu will leave the door of Shuijingtai after the handover. If there is any problem with Huangshang¡¯s accounts, it has nothing to do with Gu, so Mr. Li must be careful. "


    Upon hearing this, Li Mu felt as if a heavy weight had fallen on his head, making him unable to lift his head.


    ?In my heart, I was annoyed because I had talked too much the day I first came here. I didn''t restrain anyone, but I suffered for myself instead.


    ??Gu Shuo turned around with a smile on his face and raised the corners of his mouth.


    If he insists on showing off his majesty, let him show off enough!


    ¡°Boss Gu, someone is looking for you.¡±


    As soon as Gu Shuo reached the stairs, he met the boy coming up in a hurry.


    ¡°You can report your family status by yourself.¡±


    ¡°He asked the young one to say Nanyuan, and you will know who it is.¡±


    Nanyuan?


    ??Gu Shuo¡¯s lips curled up and he said, ¡°Invite people up.¡±


    It took three days to arrive, and Prince Yu finally had some endurance.


    Not long after, the boy led Prince Yu upstairs.


    "Prince Yu, why are you here to see Gu?" Gu Shuo welcomed him into the house.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： Being smart is mistaken for being smart

    Chapter 508: Cleverness leads to mistakes


    What''s the matter?


    Prince Yu was stunned when he was asked this question.


    ??Didn''t he take Nanyuan''s cooperation to such a big matter to heart?


    ??Gu Shuo sat down and raised his hand to pour a cup of tea for Prince Yu: "When will Prince Yu plan to leave Kyoto?"


    Prince Yu was confused again. He didn¡¯t understand what he meant. He raised his hand and held the tea cup: "It should be... it should be just these two days."


    "Then we should catch up with Xilun. The prince of Xilun seems to have been out of the city in the past few days."


    "Yes." Prince Yu took a sip of tea and secretly observed Gu Shuo''s expression. Seeing that there was nothing strange about him, he felt a little anxious and asked tentatively: "How are boss Gu thinking about the voice contract with Nan Yuan?"


    "Think about it? Didn''t Prince Yu get the news?" Gu Shuo asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s the news?¡±


    ¡°After receiving the message from Prince Yu, Gu immediately sent someone to the inn to return the message, and the cooperation with Nanyuan was cancelled.¡±


    Prince Yu was immediately stunned: "I haven''t received the news. Cancel the cooperation? If Boss Gu is dissatisfied with the price proposed by the emperor, we can discuss it."


    "There is nothing to discuss. The price of our Beili Aquatic Products'' massive purchase is six copper coins per pound. It''s not like we can''t get it. Gu gave us twenty copper coins to buy Nanyuan Aquatic Products, and you still want to raise the price. Gu is really... haha, Forget it, your country thinks that Nanyuan Aquatic Products can raise the price, so you should find another partner." Gu Shuo smiled sarcastically and didn''t care.


    Prince Yu was completely anxious: "Boss Gu really can''t do it, let''s just sign the contract at the original price." "No, Gu can offer such a high price, firstly because Ye Qianning was born in Nanyuan, and her mother is your The second reason for saving my life is because Ye Qianning said that Nanyuan''s aquatic products are delicious. Gu has never eaten Nanyuan''s aquatic products, so he believed that this little girl would be willing to help Nanyuan open sales channels, but...Nanyuan seemed to You got it wrong." Gu Shuo couldn''t help laughing at the end.


    Prince Yu felt very bad. He was also curious before why he could pay such a high price to acquire Nanyuan Aquatic Products. He was a little too nice to Miss Xiang Jia.


    It turns out that there is this kind of relationship at play. Miss Xiang¡¯s mother is an authentic Nanyuan person, and her life-saving grace is as great as heaven, so she reaches out to give Nanyuan a hand.


    ??The emperor really made a wrong idea and did the wrong thing this time.


    "Ye Qianning''s mother was not only life-saving to Gu, but also to the young master Zhan and Qian Shangshu. The little girl missed her hometown, so she came up with this business."


    ?Prince Yu finally understood it. No wonder Qian Shangshu promised to sell Nanyuan coal at a low price in winter. Ye Qianning¡¯s mother is really capable...


    No wonder he is so interested in Miss Xiang¡¯s family!


    ¡°Boss Gu, this business is very important to us in Nanyuan. Do you think there is any way to save it?¡±


    "To tell the truth to the prince, I, Gu Shuo, hate the kind of people who want to raise the price when they are clearly not worth it. The reason why Nanyuan Emperor wants to raise the price is also clear to Gu. He just thinks that the price given by Gu is too high. , I conclude that Nanyuan aquatic products have some value, otherwise who would buy it with twenty copper coins per pound, right?"


    ?Prince Yu opened his mouth but didn''t say a word, because Boss Gu was right. That''s what the emperor said in the letter. Who is willing to do a loss-making business?


    Maybe they saw some interests in Nanyuan, so they raised the price to see their reaction.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： Cleverness leads to mistakes 2

    Chapter 509 Being clever is mistaken for being clever 2


    ¡°I¡¯ve been doing business for many years and this kind of thing has happened to me all the time, so it¡¯s not surprising.¡±


    "Then...what is Boss Gu''s plan now?" Prince Yu was unsure.


    "We chose Beili because the pre-production price is low and effortless. Prince, please come back." Gu Shuo didn''t want to talk anymore.


    ¡°Boss Gu, please think about it again, we can lower the price.¡± If this business is missed, Nanyuan will not be able to find other partners.


    ??And he was not sure whether Qian Shangshu would affect the coal business because of this matter. After all, Qian Shangshu said it verbally and did not sign a contract.


    "No need. What Gu hates the most is this kind of cooperation partner. There is no need for the prince to say anything." Gu Shuo''s attitude was very firm: "I''m here to see you off."


    The boy walked into the house: "Please."


    ¡°Boss Gu, if you have something to say, please tell me. If it¡¯s not possible, you can sign a contract at Nanyuan¡¯s current price.¡± Prince Yu scolded his brother dozens of times in his heart.


    The good business was shut down in this way, leaving the Nanyuan people how to survive in winter.


    "Gu trusts Prince Yu''s character, but let me tell you the following: the king of your country, Gu, doesn''t trust him. Gu believes the prince''s words, but..." Gu Shuo chuckled and shook his head.


    Prince Yu immediately understood what he meant: "Boss Gu, as long as you agree with Nanyuan''s voice and the price is Nanyuan''s current selling price, I can definitely get the thing done."


    "If Prince Yu had this information before, the contract would have been finalized a long time ago. Now...hey, that''s all. For the sake of the little girl, Gu agreed. If you can negotiate the price of Nanyuan, Gu will still I will agree, but if it doesn¡¯t work, Prince Yu doesn¡¯t have to force it, after all, aquatic products are everywhere,¡± Gu Shuo said.


    "Okay, it''s settled. I will leave for Nanyuan tomorrow. I will send a message to Boss Gu whether it succeeds or not." Prince Yu vowed.


    ?Until he walked out of the gate of Shuijingtai and got on the carriage, Prince Yu punched the carriage several times, with an annoyed look on his face. The emperor was really confused, confused.


    ?The suspicion is too heavy, and the interests and values ??are obviously about to disappear, but it is still the same.


    Looking at the high price of twenty copper coins, which is not available in the four countries, why is he still hesitating? Does he want to force all the people in Nanyuan to death? A prince is always a prince and can never be the master of an emperor.


    ?At present, the highest price for selling Nanyuan aquatic products is only eight copper coins. Selling at this price can also save the livelihood of Nanyuan people. If the price was 20 copper coins at the beginning, Nanyuan will definitely become rich in a few years.


    Why!


    Tired and unwilling, this is how I feel right now!


    May twenty-nine


    ?The Prince of Xilun set out to leave the Imperial Capital of Beili. On the day of departure, Emperor Beili came to the inn in person, obviously to see off the Prince of Xilun, but secretly he wanted to personally confirm who was in the Xilun envoy.


    Even though nearly a month has passed since the incident, the city gate has always been strictly guarded, and no suspicious person has been found.


    Di Beili had always been certain that Xifeng Ying''s departure was caused by the Xilun people''s manipulation, and no clues were ever found.


    ??But he still felt that there was something strange about Xilun, and he would always have a knot in his heart unless he confirmed it himself.


    Leaving the post station from Xiliuyuan and getting on the carriage, there were as many people as there were when they came, and there were also the same people when they went back. The only one who was different was Mo Geluo, the general of Xilu.


    Mo Geluo was seriously injured and was being pulled by a prison van. It was said that he had made a serious mistake.


    ?Xiyi and his group walked out of the gate of Kyoto City and drove slowly.


    Emperor Beili stood on the city gate and looked at the group of people leaving. There was no one in the group.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： Sang Zhi left the palace privately

    Chapter 510 Sang Zhi leaves the palace privately


    ??If Xifeng Ying returns to Xilun, will he launch a war against Beili? It''s his biggest worry.


    ??The Xilun royal family is really a difficult person to deal with. Their direct bloodline is all implicated, and their death will be affected by it, so he has been imprisoned and dared not take action.


    "Secretly send someone to follow the people in Xi''an all the way. If anything unusual is found, report it immediately." Emperor Beili said in a deep voice.


    "yes."


    ¡°Your Majesty, the city gate is windy, let¡¯s go back to the palace first.¡± Eunuch Li stepped forward and said.


    "Um."


    Emperor Beili turned around and suddenly found a line of carriages and horses pulling numerous goods under the city gate. The leader seemed to be Li Mu, the leader of the imperial merchants he had appointed a few days ago.


    ¡°Go and take him with you.¡±


    ?Eunuch Li turned around and nodded in response: "Yes."


    Emperor Beili''s eyes fell on the dozen or so carriages behind him. Thinking of the Gu family''s property, he narrowed his eyes slightly. Businessmen were really making a lot of money. If they used that much money to recruit troops and horses, the consequences would be disastrous.


    ??If all the business of Bei Li is used to fill the national treasury, there is no need for Bei Li to grow stronger.


    ¡°See your Majesty.¡± Li Mu followed Eunuch Li in a hurry and knelt down to salute.


    ¡°Get up.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Li Mu stood up.


    ¡°What kind of goods are being transported below.¡±


    "Back to the emperor, it was cloth shipped from Suizhou. Some of it was sent to the cloth shop, and some of the best materials were sent to the palace."


    "Well, how was the handover between you and Gu Shuo? Has there been any disclosure in the accounts." Emperor Beili asked.


    ¡°Last year¡¯s accounts were just checked by Wei Chen two days ago, and there were no disclosures in the accounts. Wei Chen¡¯s accounts of the previous year are also being checked at the moment. If there are any discrepancies, they will be reported back to the emperor as soon as possible.¡±


    "There is no need to check the accounts of the year before last. I trust Gu Shuo. He is the most talented in the Gu family. He has made a lot of money in the two years since he started business, and the national treasury has become rich." Emperor Beili expressed his appreciation.


    ?Li Mu lowered his eyes: "Yes."


    "Li Muzhen has paid attention to you before. You are talented, intelligent and flexible. You are on par with Gu Shuo, so I have appointed you to take over Huangshang. Are you confident in expanding Huangshang?" Emperor Beili stared at him and asked. road.


    ?Li Mu was overjoyed and immediately knelt down: "I will do my best to expand the emperor''s business, and I will never let down the emperor''s kindness."


    ¡°Very good, I believe in your ability and believe that you will make the Imperial Merchant the largest merchant in Beili.¡± Emperor Beili¡¯s eyes were bright, showing his ambition.


    ??Li Mu raised his head to face the ambitious eyes of Emperor Shangbei Li, and felt a thump in his heart. The emperor wanted to oust the Gu family from their position as the largest businessman.


    ¡°You have confidence.¡± Emperor Beili stared at him with sharp eyes.


    ?Li Mu came to his senses and said in a loud voice: "I am confident that the imperial merchants will dominate Beili."


    "Okay." Emperor Beili was very happy: "On that day, I will personally hold a banquet to celebrate for you."


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Li Mu¡¯s emotions were aroused.


    ¡°Young man, just go ahead and do whatever you want, I will support you.¡±


    "yes."


    With the emperor''s words, Li Mu felt excited. He understood what the emperor meant.


    Behind the imperial merchants was the emperor. Unlike those businessmen, the world belonged to the royal family, and merchants must also be led by the royal family.


    ?Beili Emperor likes smart people, and he prefers people with tough methods. The process is not important, what is important is that the results are satisfactory. "Your Majesty, I noticed that Prince Nanyuan visited Gu Shuo at Shuijingtai a few days ago. The two seemed to be talking about business cooperation." Li Mu suddenly thought of this.


    ¡°Business cooperation with Nanyuan?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Gu Shuo seems to want to buy Nanyuan¡¯s aquatic products. There are differences on the price. The deal has not been completed yet.¡±


    "It seems that Gu Shuo still wants to go into business after resigning as an imperial merchant. What is the profit from entering aquatic products from Nanyuan? Do you know that there are differences in pricing?" Emperor Beili narrowed his eyes slightly.


    ??Gu Shuo is very smart in business. Nanyuan is a long way away, and the price of aquatic products in several countries is not high. How could he focus on Nanyuan?


    "Twenty copper plates per pound of aquatic products. Emperor Nanyuan wanted to raise the price, so Gu Shuo gave up the business. Prince Yu pestered him in every possible way. In the end, Gu Shuo was willing to buy it at the price Nanyuan sold it, provided that Prince Yu could make the decision. , If Prince Yu can''t take charge, I''m afraid this business won''t be successful." Li Mu detailed what he heard that day.


    Emperor Beili stroked his beard and remained silent. Twenty copper coins per kilogram of aquatic products was a sky-high price in Beili. Emperor Nanyuan still wanted to raise the price?


    What is hidden in Nanyuan? Let the emperor have the capital to raise the price?


    Looks like he needs to have someone check it out.


    ??Gu Shuo''s business seems to be very big. He has only taken over Huangshang for more than two years, and he has not received any share of the Gu family''s property. How can he get so much money to swallow up Nanyuan in one go?


    ??And the price is still twenty copper coins per pound. The total amount of Nanyuan aquatic products in a year is countless, and that is countless gold and silver!


    ??Li Mu looked at the emperor''s expression and seemed to be suspicious of Gu Shuo. He felt that it was impossible for Gu Shuo to be in charge of the emperor for so long without making money.


    ??As long as the emperor sends people to investigate, they will definitely find out the clues about Gu Shuo.


    After a long time, Emperor Beili asked: "Is it true that Prince Yu gave in to eight copper coins per pound of fishery?"


    "Yes."


    "You go and keep an eye on Gu Shuo. If he really takes over this business, I ask you to **** this business away before signing the contract. You can do it."


    ?Li Mu was a little surprised. Shouldn''t the emperor have asked someone to check whether Gu Shuo had accepted bribes?


    "how?"


    ¡°No¡­ Weichen is just curious about why the emperor wants to cooperate with Nanyuan.¡±


    "Gu Shuo never engages in loss-making business. It is impossible for him to want to take over Nanyuan''s aquatic products for no reason. There must be a way to make money. You may want to understand the reason why I asked you to get involved." Emperor Beili did not say Too straightforward.


    ??Li Mu is also a smart person. He thought about it and nodded immediately: "Wei Chen understands, but if Gu Shuo doesn''t agree, does the emperor really want to purchase Nanyuan Aquatic Products?"


    Emperor Beili pondered: "We will decide this matter later."


    "yes."


    ¡°You should step back first.¡±


    "Wei Chen, please leave." Li Mu took a few steps back, turned around and went down the tower.


    Emperor Beili turned to look at the city. It would be good for the imperial merchants if the Gu family dispersed their property. There were not many smart people in the Gu family''s generation. It was only a matter of time before the imperial merchants squeezed out the Gu family''s industry.


    ??This was the biggest headache for Gu Shuo. In just two years, after seeing his talent, he resigned from the imperial business and immediately set his sights on Nanyuan. It was too fast.


    ¡°Come here, go and find out how much property Gu Shuo has under his name.¡±


    "yes."


    ¡°The business between Nanyuan and Gu Shuo has also been investigated to find out what¡¯s going on.¡± Emperor Beili was very worried.


    "yes."


    The guard left secretly.


    ?Emperor Beili''s eyes were deep. Ever since the birthday banquet, strange things had happened frequently, and nothing had happened to his liking.


    Under the city tower, in the tea shed.


    ?Ye Qianning is sitting in the corner. She is very small, and there are many people in the tea shed. Sitting in the corner, she cannot be seen from the outside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： Jade nourishes people, and people also nourish jade

    ?The city tower was bustling with people coming in and out.


    ?The city gate is still being inspected, and many caravans leaving the city have to queue up. The business of the tea shed under the city gate has also been booming recently.


    "Miss, that is Li Mu, who took over as the emperor''s merchant." Luo Wen quietly stood behind her and said softly.


    Ye Qianning raised his eyes and saw that the young man was quite handsome. He was among the top ten academics who graduated from Loushan Academy the year before last, so he was admitted to the Ministry of Household Affairs.


    ??He has made many achievements within one year of joining the job, and his father Li Zhengsi often mentioned him in front of Emperor Beili, so Emperor Beili remembered this person.


    ?Li Zhengsi secretly had a lot of contacts with the Taifu. The Taifu was the prince''s mentor when he was young, and he was considered to be the concubine of the Yuan Dynasty.


    ??Li Mu returned to the caravan, got on his horse and led the caravan in the direction of the Water Mirror Terrace.


    It wasn¡¯t until the caravan¡¯s men and horses disappeared into the crowd that Ye Qianning withdrew his gaze, raised his eyes and looked towards the city tower again.


    The Gu family''s astonishing wealth has indeed attracted the emperor''s attention. It will be a matter of time before the imperial merchants replace the Gu family''s business. It may be difficult to do business in Beili in the future.


    No one dares to refute the business controlled by the emperor.


    ??If Emperor Beili interfered with Nanyuan, the treasury would definitely be empty. She did not believe that his conversation with Prince Yu would be easily overheard by Li Mu. Gu Shuo was really extremely dark-hearted.


    ??Of course, she admired this black-hearted cruelty.


    ??If it were her, she would also make Emperor Beili vomit a mouthful of old blood!


    The chariot of Emperor Beili drove past the official road and gradually went further and further away.


    Ye Qianning stood up from the tea shed: "Let''s go."


    ¡°Go back home?¡±


    ¡°Go to the **** shop.¡±


    ¡°Miss, do you want to **** something?¡±


    "kindness."


    Ye Qianning responded and got on the carriage. Luo Wen had some doubts on his eyebrows, jumped on the carriage and drove towards the city.


    ?Ye Qianning took out two bags of things from the space. One bag was the jewelry that he had plundered from Concubine Yuan Gui, and the other bag was the two boxes of items that Prime Minister Gao had moved last time.


    Concubine Yuan Guifei has countless jewelry. Because she cannot sell them intact, she recently melted all the pure gold jewelry, and took off the pearls, emeralds and other jewelry and changed the style.


    The pearl necklace has been left in the space for many days, and it has become more translucent, as if it has been polished, and the color is bright. Even if it is placed in front of Concubine Yuan Gui, she may not recognize it.


    Some jade bracelets also quietly changed color slightly. The change of jade was unexpected by Ye Qianning.


    Jade nourishes people, and people also nourish jade. The bracelets that have received the spiritual energy of space are full of light fragrance, making people unable to put them away at a glance.


    Pawning is also a large sum of money.


    ?The horse galloped, and he arrived at Yumin''s Pawnshop in just one stick of incense.


    ¡°The eldest lady is here.¡± Rowan stopped the carriage.


    Ye Qianning opened the car curtains and looked up.


    Yumin Pawnshop is the largest pawnshop in Kyoto City. The Gu family''s property is unknown to whom this property has been allocated.


    ¡°Put these two bags in and **** them.¡± She raised her foot and kicked the bag forward.


    Rowan opened the car and saw two extremely large bags. He remembered not putting anything in the car before going out. He was just shocked for a moment and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Miss, do you have a bottom line on the price?" Rowan put a bag on his shoulder and another bag in the other hand.


    ¡°One hundred and fifty thousand taels, the lowest price.¡±


    Ye Qianning estimated based on the current price, even if it is sold at a normal price, it can be sold for between 180,000 and 200,000. Business must leave some profit.


    "yes."


    Rowan walked into the **** shop carrying a bag and another.

 Chapter 513： I want it, but Im reluctant to pay the price

    Rowan curled his lips and stood up.


    ?Looking at Yuan''s situation, he immediately understood the meaning and quickly stood up: "How about twenty thousand taels."


    Rowan didn''t even look at him. He walked up to the bag, snatched the diancui from Gao Yunyue''s hand, threw it into the bag''s opening, and picked it up.


    ?? Gao Yunyue was staring at the dazzling array of imaginary things, and was suddenly reminded of reality. Someone picked up the pearl jewelry in front of her, and she suddenly became anxious: "You don''t want to be a fake."


    Rowan carried two bags and walked towards the door.


    Seeing that a large amount of money was about to fly away, the shopkeeper couldn''t help but said: "My boss''s items are all of the best quality. Each of them is hard to find. How can you... hurry up and chase after them."


    ?? Gu Yuan had never done business before, and when he heard this, he knew that he was underpaid, so he hurriedly chased out the door: "Brother, don''t leave in a hurry, the price is negotiable, five...five taels, you see if it works."


    ?Luo Wen''s eyes were cold. The eldest son of the Gu family was in business, and his business was almost in decline for a year and a half.


    Gao Yunyue also chased her out. This special piece of jewelry was the only one in Kyoto. It was a pity not to get it.


    Rowan walked into the carriage and put the things in front of the carriage.


    ??Gu Yuan chased to the side: "Brother, no matter how good this thing is, it''s still overkill. You can''t give it more than 50,000 yuan."


    Gao Yunyue narrowed her eyes slightly when she saw him parked in front of the general''s car. Who was sitting in the car?


    Rowan really wanted to kick him out.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s talk again.¡± Gu Yuan didn¡¯t move, thinking it was a joke.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about, get out of the way.¡± Rowan got into the carriage.


    ¡°Brother, Yumin Pawnshop is the largest pawnshop in the entire Kyoto city. No one except our family can pay such a high price to buy it.¡± Gu Yuanfei not only did not give in, but also took a step forward.


    Rowan Lema.


    ?The horse reared up and neighed, so frightened that Gu Yuan choked and almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Gao Yunyue hurriedly stepped forward to help him: "Mr. sir, how are you doing?"


    "It''s okay." Gu Yuan''s face turned pale with fright. Gao Yunyue turned around and glared at Luo Wen: "It''s just a piece of broken jewelry. What''s the big deal? The general''s mansion has to sell things to make a living. What''s so magical about it? A small guard dares to show off his official power. He lives impatiently." ¡±


    Rowan lowered his eyes and looked down, without any emotion on his face. He reined in the horse again, as if the carriage was about to run over them.


    ¡°You dare¡­¡±


    Gao Yunyue¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Luo Wen.¡± Ye Qianning said coldly.


    Rowan grabbed the horse, and the horse suddenly became quiet.


    Gao Yunyue was startled when she heard the childish voice. She was very familiar with this voice. Ye Qianning, that little **** was actually in the car.


    ??Gu Yuan was also stunned. He didn''t expect that there was someone else in the car. He was still a little baby when he heard the voice.


    Ye Qianning opened the car curtain, walked out of the car, and stood in front of the car without getting out of the car.


    ¡°Miss.¡± Luo Wen saluted.


    ??Ye Qianning nodded slightly, and a pair of round eyes fell on Gu Yuan. The young man was dressed in rich clothes, fair-looking, and tattooed. At first glance, he was a clean and polite scholar.


    ??No wonder I am fascinated by Gao Yunyue. He looks very handsome, but he is not very good at business.


    ?Even though he is a weak scholar, but he stubbornly takes over the business, he will only lose everything in the future.


    Since Gu Yuan and Gao Yunyue entered the **** shop, every word fell on her ears.


    ?Of course, when he gave the price of ten thousand taels, she was indeed surprised.


    Ten thousand taels, most people really don¡¯t dare.


    ??He wants it but is reluctant to pay the price. The way he flatters others and flatters others is really unbearable.

 Chapter 514： Your father came to your door to deliver some crappy stuff.

    ?? Gu Yuan guessed Ye Qianning''s identity the moment he saw her. It was because of this baby that his grandfather wanted to leave the family tree. The child was not bad looking, but too fat. If he said it was cute, it would be better to say he was a little silly.


    "It turns out to be Miss Xiang. Why is the General''s Mansion so poor that it can''t take the blame? Does it need to be pawned?" Gao Yunyue sneered, hiding her anger.


    "Of course she is not as wealthy as the second-year high school girl." Ye Qianning smiled.


    Gao Yunyue was stunned by her sudden smile and answer.


    "If you don''t know how to do business, don''t force yourself. It will ruin the century-old reputation of Yumin Pawnshop." Ye Qianning turned away from him and looked at Gu Yuan, who was smiling and his voice was light.


    ??Gu Yuan couldn''t hear her emotions, but these words were enough to hurt people.


    ¡°Miss Xiang, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I have so much jewelry, and the conservative price is around 150,000 yuan. If you give me 50,000 yuan, you are living up to the reputation of being a child.¡±


    "Fifteen thousand?" Gu Yuan had never spent so much money on anything.


    "Who should I give the 150,000 yuan to for that piece of junk of yours?" Gao Yunyue had never seen that much money before, so she immediately retorted.


    "Don''t worry about getting good things. By the way, there are items in one of the bags, as well as rags that your father came to visit to give. Tsk tsk, you thought they were rags. However, the gifts given by Prime Minister Gao when he came to apologize were actually rags. Haha. "I''m going to publicize the power of the Prime Minister''s Mansion tomorrow." Ye Qianning felt that she was at odds with the Gao family!


    "you¡­"


    ¡°Yunyue.¡±


    ?Gu Yuan held her back.


    ? Prime Minister Gao''s affair was aroused some time ago. Madam Gao''s embarrassing incident spread throughout the city of Kyoto. It was rumored that if Miss Xiang and Madam Gao had not collided with Prince Xilu, the whole family of the Prime Minister''s house would be implicated.


    Gao Yun Yue gritted his teeth angrily, but he still had to maintain his manners in front of Gu Yuan.


    "Ms. Xiang, my wife made a mistake when she said something. Don''t mind Miss Xiang. The things Miss Xiang brought are indeed very good, but Gu thinks the price of 150,000 yuan is too high. If Miss Xiang is sincere, 100,000 taels, these I took the things." Although Gu Yuan''s words were gentle and modest, Ye Qianning felt a little charitable.


    ¡°No need, Luo Wen, let¡¯s switch to a **** shop.¡± Ye Qianning twirled the big imperial green bracelet in her small hands.


    ??Gu Yuan didn''t understand the prices of the merchants, but he knew that those things were good things. As he was thinking about it, he accidentally caught a glimpse of the deep green bracelet in the little baby''s hand.


    ?The pupils quietly dilated, so big imperial green?


    ??He has only seen an imperial green ring, but has never seen such a large imperial green bracelet. From a distance, the color and the location are excellent.


    Gao Yunyue noticed something strange about Gu Yuan. She followed his gaze and saw a flash of green. Her chubby little hands rubbed, turned and played with the bracelet casually.


    How could she, a little doll, have so many precious things?


    "Give Way."


    Rowan¡¯s cold voice brought the two of them back to reality.


    "Miss Xiang, how about I pay 130,000 taels plus the bracelet on your hand?" Gu Yuan put down his capital.


    Ye Qianning glanced down and said softly: "The quality of the bracelet in my hand is second to none in the whole of Beili. You should save the little money you have to buy some common things."


    ??Gu Yuan saw the little baby carrying such an expensive bracelet casually. He thought she didn''t know how to buy it, but he didn''t expect that she did.


    Since you know it¡¯s so precious, why don¡¯t you keep it well? What if you accidentally drop it and break it?


    ¡°Heh.¡± Ye Qianning chuckled.


    I¡¯ve never seen people who do business so cumbersomely.

 Chapter 515： Just 150,000 taels

    ??Gu Yuan felt a little dissatisfied when he heard the little baby''s slight laughter.


    ¡°Miss Xiang, do you really think you can handle so many things?¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare to touch anything worth 150,000 taels. How could a little kid make the decision?


    ¡°Haha.¡± Ye Qianning laughed again.


    ??Gu Yuan was very dissatisfied: "Why are you smiling at Miss Xiang?"


    ¡°It¡¯s only 150,000 taels.¡± The childish voice was filled with laughter and disdain.


    Her attitude was enough to make Gu Yuan look embarrassed without saying anything else.


    ? Gu Yuan looked embarrassed, and he felt unwilling to see so many good things. One hundred and fifty thousand was somewhat beyond his ability to bear.


    "Husband, don''t listen to her nonsense, no matter how precious it is, it''s not worth that much." Gao Yunyue held his arm.


    ?? Gu Yuan has seen a lot in the Gu family, so he can only tell that those things are good, especially the bracelets on his hands. Although he didn''t look at them carefully, he could tell from a distance that they were of high quality.


    As for the price, he was not sure, and he did not dare to make the decision without authorization for 150,000 yuan.


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Rowan scolded again.


    ??Gu Yuan still didn''t move, lowering his eyes in deep thought.


    "Husband." Gao Yunyue pulled him, but he didn''t move. He raised his eyes and glared at Ye Qianning fiercely, then raised his head and whispered: "Husband, that little kid is full of lies. How can there be so many good things in the General''s Mansion? She must be trying to trick us."


    Ye Qianning curled up his lips when he heard this and couldn''t stop smiling.


    ?After not seeing each other for a few days, Gao Yunyue''s temperament changed a lot.


    In front of people I like, I also become reserved and decent in front of barbaric people.


    "Miss Xiang, why don''t you wait for me for a day? I''ll go back and ask my father before I decide whether to accept it or not." Gu Yuan thought and raised his head again and again.


    Ye Qianning chuckled and shook his head: "Young Master Gu should learn more about how to do business."


    Obviously not, business waits for no one!


    What''s more, she lost her good mood. Even if they offered a price of 200,000 yuan, she wouldn''t take it. The shopkeeper was standing nearby, and he had already seen that there was no chance. A large amount of business was messed up by them. So many high-quality items could be priced at ten thousand taels, haha!


    ??If he hadn''t been the young master of the Gu family and the new owner, he would have suspected that he was a poor boy from that small place who had never seen the world.


    ¡°Ouch, what happened?¡± came a voice.


    ??Gu Zhifeng, the boss of the Gu family, walked out of the crowd, followed by his second son Gu Chi, who was dressed in blue.


    ??Gu Yuan saw something bad on the face of the visitor, so he turned around and said, "Uncle, come here..."


    Before he could finish his words, he saw Gu Zhifeng passing by him and coming to Ye Qianning''s car. The corner of his mouth twitched, he suppressed his words and turned to look over.


    "Miss Xiang, I haven''t seen you for a few days. She seems to have grown taller, thinner, and more beautiful." Gu Zhifeng cupped his hands and smiled like an eggplant flower in summer.


    ¡°¡­Mr. Gu.¡± Ye Qianning replied politely.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if outsiders call me that, how can you call me that.¡± Gu Zhifeng smiled and pretended to be dissatisfied.


    ¡°What should we call it?¡±


    "The old man recognizes you as his great-granddaughter. According to your seniority, you should call me uncle..." Gu Zhifeng mentioned the title and saw the little girl frowning slightly, and she paused for a moment.


    Uncle?


    Ye Qianning¡¯s frown deepened: ¡°Uncle? It¡¯s not as nice as Mr. Gu.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­I mean Grandpa.¡± Gu Zhifeng added.


    ??Gu Chi raised his forehead slightly, feeling helpless.


    ??Gu Yuan was even more displeased and approached Gu Chi beside him: "Why are you here?"


    ¡°I was passing by while inspecting the shop,¡± Gu Chi said.

 Chapter 516： Qian Guangjin? Money cant come in or out

    ¡°Are you really passing by?¡±


    "Um."


    ?? Gu Yuancai didn''t believe it. Yumin Pawnshop was previously run by his uncle, and his appearance at the critical moment made him think that someone in the pawnshop had tipped off the information.


    ?It seems that the **** shop staff should also clean up, otherwise everything will be reported to the uncle''s ears immediately.


    "Don''t worry about what to call Mr. Gu. I still have some things to do, so I won''t talk to Mr. Gu anymore." Ye Qianning turned around and sat back in the car.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhifeng picked up the car and said, "If you have anything to do with Miss Xiang, why don''t you talk to Mr. Gu, maybe Mr. Gu can help you solve it."


    ??Gu Yuan turned around and glared at Gu Chi: "Maybe he just happened to be passing by."


    ¡°Brother Yuan, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t understand what you¡¯ve just taken over the business. You¡¯ll understand if you study more in the future.¡± Gu Chi said.


    ¡°You...you are robbing customers.¡±


    "Robbery? If I read correctly, Miss Xiang is leaving. If you haven''t concluded the business, aren''t you allowed to find another shop?"


    "The business is still looking for a turnaround before they leave. What are you going to do if you step in?"


    ?? Gu Chi chuckled when he heard this, raised his hand and patted him twice on the shoulder: "Brother Yuan, don''t be angry. Business is always for grabs. If you don''t grab it, how can you expect the money to fly into your hands on its own?"


    "you¡­"


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, you must learn the ropes of business when you go back." Gu Chi stopped.


    ?Gu Yuanwen''s little face turned pale with anger.


    Gao Yunyue was heartbroken: "Husband, it''s just a business. There is no need to be angry. They are robbing them. In the future, we will rob them and leave them speechless."


    ??Gu Yuan took a few breaths and looked at Gao Yunyue''s beautiful little face, and finally suppressed his sullenness.


    ?Ye Qianning looked at Gu Zhifeng through the car curtain. The boss of the Gu family was business-minded and did not bully the people in business. Yumin Pawnshop was his business before.


    His breath was a little confused, so he must have rushed here in a hurry.


    now that¡­


    "I want to **** something." "What to pawn? Miss Xiang can ask Gu, who also has a pawnshop." Gu Zhifeng said.


    ¡°Yumin Pawnshop?¡±


    "No, it''s money from the west of the city... Qian Guangjin." Gu Zhifeng was speechless when he said the name of the store.


    The names of Gu Laosan''s shops are all ridiculous!


    "Qian Guangjin? Can Qian Guangjin get in?" With this name, it is estimated that not many people would dare to enter.


    "Miss Xiang, don''t be ridiculous. You also know that the Gu family has been divided. Shops are drawn by lot. I used to be the owner of Yumin Pawn Shop. Now, hey, Miss Xiang, if you believe me, you will give me the things. I promise. I''ll give you the highest price." Gu Zhifeng looked sincere.


    Ye Qianning thought for a while: "Okay."


    ?Gu Zhifeng was overjoyed: "I''m asking for something from the lady."


    Ye Qianning kicked the two bags forward with her little feet: "Hey."


    ?? Gu Zhifeng saw that the little girl was ruthless and was afraid that the things inside would be damaged. He heard from the shopkeeper that they were all good things.


    ?Ye Qianning kicked the bag to the car curtain, and Gu Zhifeng lifted the bag up distressedly.


    Putting the bag on the car board, Gu Chi also came over.


    ? Gu Zhifeng opened the bag and saw a large pearl necklace. The beads were very large, and the color and texture were the best among the pearls he had ever seen.


    He raised his hand and picked it up. It was big, really big.


    How big of a clam would it be to produce a pearl of that size?


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    ?Gu Chi picked up another string of pearls in surprise, which was pure purple.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s really eye-opening.¡± Gu Zhifeng¡¯s eyes nearly popped out.

 Chapter 520： No one can control you

    "Humph, who cares?" The shopkeeper showed no regrets and walked up to Gu Zhifeng: "I have been following Mr. Gu for decades. If Mr. Gu doesn''t mind, I will still follow you and be your shopkeeper in the future. "


    ?Gu Zhifeng was very happy: "Okay, although Qian Guangjin''s shop is small now, as long as it has integrity, it will be successful in the future. With you as the shopkeeper, there is nothing to worry about."


    ¡°Master, we will follow you too.¡±


    ¡°My boss, and I...¡±


    ¡°Wherever the shopkeeper goes, I will go¡­¡±


    For a time, all the clerks from Yumin Pawn Shop came over.


    ?? Gu Yuan looked at Gu Zhifeng with a dark expression on his face: "The people brought out by the uncle are really united. It seems that all the people in the other shops taken over from the uncle will also be cleared."


    "Since my nephew said this, I won''t be polite." Gu Zhifeng stopped Gu Chi in front of him: "Chi''er, you go to the shop tomorrow to order some people."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Chi nodded.


    "Huh, uncle, why don''t you send me off before you leave." Gu Yuan snorted coldly and walked back to the shop with Gao Yunyue.


    ??Not only did Gu Zhifeng conclude a big deal today, he also let out a bad breath in the fourth room. He was in an extremely good mood, and his good impression of Ye Qianning also gradually increased.


    Rowan turned the car around the street and stopped.


    An old man in gray robe got into the car.


    "Master." Ye Qianning sat upright and called sweetly.


    Dean Chen sat down and said, "You still know that you have me as your master. I haven''t gone to Loushan once in a month."


    "There have been a lot of things recently. In a few days, I will go to the school palace to stay for a few days." Ye Qianning thought that today seemed to be a day off.


    "Master doesn''t believe it. It seems that we have to find a way to let the Eighth Prince resume his studies. With him in Loushan, Master believes that you can live in peace of mind." Dean Chen sighed.


    ¡°Master, is there any way to let Sang Zhi resume school?¡±


    "Look, the Eighth Prince''s eyes light up when he mentions it. The little girl can''t be such a nymphomaniac." Dean Chen naturally classified the little disciple.?????¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning could not refute.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you are right, Master.¡± Dean Chen smiled and shook his head slightly.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ?She muttered her little mouth and couldn''t talk about the space.


    The blessing value of the space only fluctuated a little when she came in. Sometimes she was too tired and she couldn''t bear it.


    There have been too many things going on lately, and entering the space is all about working on Nanyuan Fruit Seeds. There is no time to deduce how long her physical condition can last in the space opened up.


    "Master will find a way for the Eighth Prince to resume school, one month at the latest." Dean Chen couldn''t bear to bury such a talented child.


    ¡°What does the master plan to do?¡±


    "Don''t worry about this. Just stay in Loushan with peace of mind. I will see you every day as my teacher."


    ¡°Although I didn¡¯t go up to Mount Lou, I¡¯m still five miles away from the mountain, so I asked someone to bring delicious food to Master.¡±


    "You are still thinking about Master at this point. Recently, I only like to drink the tea you gave me. Other teas taste bad." Dean Chen stroked his beard and thought about it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare more for Master later.¡±


    ¡°Well, by the way, has your father written a letter recently?¡±


    "I haven''t received it for seven or eight days. What happened? Did something happen?" Ye Qianning felt nervous.


    "No, Master is worried about you being alone in the house. I heard that you also drove Zhan Yi and his wife out of the house. Except for Xiang Minghou, Master thinks no one can control you."


    Ye Qianning breathed a sigh of relief and muttered: "It''s not that I like them, but I''m afraid that what I do may scare them sometimes, so I found an excuse to let them go back home."

 Chapter 521： Which family tree should she be listed on in this situation?

    "Master can understand your thoughts very well. When he was young, he traveled around the world and didn''t care about these things. When he met his best friend, no matter his status or nationality, he fell in love with each other. You and Master were very similar back then." Dean Chen thought of his childhood. I have also been burdened with a lot.


    ? Traitors and infamy emerge one after another. He is never confused and sticks to his heart.


    ?Even if the future is dark, he chooses to take the darkest road.


    ?The facts are clear, people, if you survive the darkness, the dawn will eventually come!


    "No wonder you and Mr. Gu are the best to talk to in the whole city of Kyoto." It''s really easy to get along with people who like each other.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu used to run to the academy every two days, but now... I''m afraid he runs to the general''s mansion whenever he has time. I heard that Mr. Gu wants to change his ancestral home? But is it true?"


    ¡°I¡¯m angry at the elders of the Gu family. I¡¯ve already talked to Mr. Gu.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gu seems to be speaking in an incoherent way, but in fact he can speak clearly and also thinks about it in his heart. You should also think more about the genealogy yourself.¡±


    ?Dean Chen looked a little sad. He was six years old and had not yet been included in the family tree. If he spread the word, it would make people laugh.


    ??Moreover, those who have declined in the family tree are not included in the family tree. If it is included in the family tree, which family tree will she be included in?


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about the genealogy yet.¡±


    ¡°Think about it again. The genealogy needs to be finalized before the end of the year. The official genealogy will be compiled every year. What will you do if you don¡¯t have the genealogy by then?¡± Dean Chen said.


    Ye Qianning scratched his head, a little confused.


    ??If according to her idea, the genealogy will fall on the family, and the surname will be the mother''s family, which is good for all four families.


    "When your father comes back, the four families will sit together to discuss and resolve the genealogy first."


    "Why."


    Ye Qianning sighed.


    She could even imagine what that scene would be like, it gave her a headache!


    Dean Chen raised his hand and rubbed her head: "Master, I will enter the palace later, and I will go to the General''s Mansion in the evening."


    ¡°What are you doing in the palace?¡±


    ¡°The emperor knows that you are related to all four families, but he doesn¡¯t know which one. I probably haven¡¯t found any information.¡± Dean Chen guessed what the emperor would ask.


    ?Ye Qianning finally understood why the master mentioned the genealogy, so that the emperor could feel at ease by leaving the genealogy. "What do you think?" Dean Chen couldn''t answer casually, so he had to go to the palace to find out what she was saying.


    ¡°Let¡¯s kill the family.¡±


    ??The Zhan family has been too obvious in the General''s Mansion recently. Mr. Gu of the Gu family already loves her, and it makes sense that Gu Shuo is kind to her because of his life-saving grace.


    The same goes for Qianjia.


    It¡¯s okay to say that you have feelings for Xiang Jia and don¡¯t want to leave, but not to say that you want to kill your family.


    They all said that she looked similar to the eldest daughter of the Zhan family, and the Zhan family and his wife treated her so well that no one would believe her unless she was her biological child.


    ¡°Well, I think so too, my teacher.¡±


    After all, she is too similar to the eldest daughter of the Zhan family.


    ?Ye Qianning thought about the genealogy again. She didn''t care about it, but her father and other families might have disputes.


    Families were very important in ancient times, and of course no one could be included in two family trees.


    ¡°Stop at the intersection ahead.¡± Dean Chen said to Luo Wen.


    "yes."


    ¡°It¡¯s still a long way from the palace gate. Let¡¯s take you to the palace gate.¡± Ye Qianning raised her eyes.


    ¡°No need, do you have anything to say to the Eighth Prince?¡±


    Ye Qianning thought for a while and took out an apple from his sleeve: "If master sees him, give him the apple to eat."


    "good."


    Dean Chen took it and put it in his sleeve.


    The car turned and stopped on the street, and Dean Chen got out of the car.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll have someone pick you up at the palace gate later.¡± Ye Qianning stuck her head out of the car window.

 Chapter 522： Be as good as a little sheep

    Chapter 522: Be as good as a little sheep


    ?Dean Chen nodded, turned and walked towards the palace gate.


    ??Ye Qianning looked at the retreating figure. Emperor Beili trusted her master very much. Only the Zhan family convinced Emperor Beili of her identity.


    They will not announce the identity of the Zhan family¡¯s heirs, and Emperor Beili will definitely not announce it to the public.


    ??The beheading family has the imperial concubine at the front. If the beheading family has a public status and another princess is born, it will definitely arouse the criticism of all the officials in the court.


    ¡°Ye Qianning.¡±


    A voice came.


    Ye Qianning heard the sound and looked over. On a carriage on the other side of the road, Gao Qi lay on the window and looked in her direction with surprise.


    It¡¯s the Gao family again!


    ??The horoscope is definitely a conflict!


    "Ye Qianning." Gao Qi seemed very excited to see her, leaning out half of his body.


    Ye Qianning didn''t want to pay attention to him and lowered the car curtain: "Luo Wen, let''s go."


    ???Gao Qi saw the person he was thinking of entering the car, and with a small face, he retracted into the car and stood up: "Stop the car."


    ¡°Master, what are you doing? It¡¯s dangerous.¡±


    ??The boy pulled the reins, and before the carriage could hear it firmly, Gao Qi jumped out of the carriage.


    ? Gao Qi passed through the flow of carriages and people passing by on the street and trotted after Ye Qianning''s car.


    ?There were a lot of people on the street, and the carriage came not very quickly. After a while, the little man stood in front of the carriage and stopped it with both hands.


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Luo Wen said coldly.


    Gao Qi stopped his little hand and said, "I won''t let you go. I want to see Ye Qianning."


    ¡°My lady doesn¡¯t see visitors.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t, Ye Qianning, don¡¯t leave, come out.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Gao, if you don¡¯t get out of the way, I won¡¯t be polite.¡± Rowan¡¯s voice became even colder.


    "I won''t let you go unless Ye Qianning comes out, or you can beat me to death and I won''t let you go." Gao Qi was very stubborn and his voice was high, full of grievances and moans.


    ?Ye Qianning had a headache. As expected of the Gao family, they all liked to bump into her family''s carriage, switching blocks one by one.


    ¡°Young Master Gao¡­¡±


    "I won''t let it, I won''t let it...wow..." Takasaki roared and started crying.


    Rowan was slightly startled: "Why are you crying." "Wow, wow, wow, I won''t let you, I won''t..."


    ¡°Hey, my young master, why are you crying? Did the carriage hit you?¡± The young boy from behind ran over, frightened.


    ¡­¡±


    Rowan was quite speechless when he met the Gao family.


    ?They are all weird!


    ¡°Rowan, let him come up.¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s voice was very soft.


    "yes."


    Rowan got off the car and walked over: "Young boy from the Gao family, my lady wants you to come up."


    ? Gao Qi cried for a while, wiped his tears with his little hands, and walked to the car with his feet up.


    Rowan blocked it again: "Wipe your tears and nose, so as not to dirty my carriage."


    ¡°The carriage in the General¡¯s Mansion is very expensive¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s done.¡±


    Before the boy finished speaking angrily, Gao Qi grabbed his sleeve and wiped it on his face, then let out a sob.


    ¡­¡±


    The young man from the Gao family''s eyes twitched when he saw it.


    ??The young master usually dominates the house and doesn''t listen to anyone''s words, let alone cry and howl.


    Tsk!


    ??It''s strange that the General''s Mansion behaves like a little sheep!


    ??Takasaki finished wiping his face, climbed into the car with a bang, walked into the car, and felt happy when he saw the little baby leaning on the soft couch.


    Ye Qianning saw the joy in his eyes and was very puzzled: "What do you want from me?"


    "You...hiccup..." Gao Qi was about to speak when he choked and hiccupped. He raised his little hand to cover his mouth.


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡­burp¡­burp¡­¡±


    Takasaki covered his mouth, feeling annoyed that he had just cried so sadly that he had not recovered yet.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： suffered great trauma

    Chapter 523: Suffered great trauma


    He raised his head and saw the little baby staring at him intently, his little face flushed with embarrassment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, take your time.¡±


    Takasaki nodded slightly, let go of his hands and sat quietly.


    ?Those eyes glanced at Ye Qianning''s face from time to time.


    Ye Qianning sighed slightly.


    Looking at the little man''s eyes still filled with mist, his little face flushed, and seeing his small stature, I felt a little unbearable, so I simply closed my eyes and didn''t look at him.


    In the car, it was extremely quiet for a while.


    The sound of bustling hawkers outside the car came in one after another.


    Ye Qianning leaned on the soft couch and closed her eyes to rest.


    ?? Gao Qi felt a little nervous for some reason. He held the corner of his clothes with his little hand, and his breath slowed down. He looked at the little baby with his eyes closed and didn''t know how to speak.


    ?His eyes fell on her chubby little face, which was sculpted with pink and jade, and her brows were picturesque, like a little fairy from heaven.


    While he was looking at it, Ye Qianning opened his eyes.


    When their eyes met, Gao Qi was stunned, his cheeks turned red visibly, and he couldn''t hold it back and hiccupped again.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered yet?¡± she asked.


    Takasaki nodded and shook his head: "Okay...Okay."


    ¡°Can you tell me what happened now?¡±


    "Well..." Gao Qi hesitated and lowered his head slightly: "Why haven''t you gone to the academy for so many days?"


    "What? You still think the disciples haven''t copied enough rules?"


    "I...you...if you are afraid of being punished, it doesn''t matter if the Eighth Prince is not here. I will copy it for you. I will copy it for you no matter how much the punishment is." Gao Qi raised his head, his face was very serious.


    Ye Qianning met him seriously, but his amusement was gone. "Really, I''ll copy it for you no matter how much." Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gao Qi was a little anxious and serious.


    Ye Qianning was puzzled. She and the Prime Minister''s Mansion had always been at odds with each other, and Gao Qi didn''t know about the last time she broke into the Prime Minister''s Mansion. If he had said before that it was because his father told him about the marriage, it would have made sense to get close to her.


    ?Now that she is the Crown Princess and has nothing to do with the Prime Minister''s Mansion, why is he still so close to her?


    Seeing her silence, Gao Qi didn''t dare to say any more. He stared at her with a pair of eyes.


    After a while, Ye Qianning asked softly: "Something happened to your family some time ago, did you know?"


    ¡°Are you talking about my mother being divorced by my father?¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ?Ye Qianning was slightly startled. So he knew?


    Your parents are divorced. Is it normal to be so calm?


    "Last time Xiumu came home, I heard the maid talk about what happened on the street. It''s not your fault. Besides, we kids don''t understand what happened to their adults, what they said and what they did," Gao Qi added.


    Ye Qianning raised her eyes to look at him. She didn''t know why she always felt that there was something in what the child said. She pondered for a moment and asked, "Aren''t you sad that your mother left you?"


    ¡°A little bit, but I¡¯m used to it myself.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning heard about Mrs. Gao and her doting on this young son, and looking at Gao Qi''s attitude, she faintly found that he didn''t seem to care about Mrs. Gao very much.


    A child treats his mother like this, most likely because he has seen or suffered a lot of trauma.


    Furthermore, Takasaki is ill, a very serious illness.


    The causes include excessive fright, high fever, burning of body tissues, long-term mental depression, and lack of hormone secretion, which will affect his future height.


    ??He is not a hair shorter than other children of the same age, his growth rate is very slow, and his body shape has just begun to change.


    ??Takasaki looked at her quietly: "Will you go back to the academy to attend classes?"


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： Im almost out of my mind mentally.

    Chapter 525: I¡¯m almost out of my mind.


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    ?? Gao Qi stood up, opened the curtain and walked out. After thinking about it, he turned back and said, "Don''t forget the eighth day of June."


    "knew."


    Gao Qi jumped out of the car and looked at Luo Wen again: "I made an appointment with your lady on the eighth day of June. Remember, if she forgets you, remind her that it is the eighth day of June."


    Rowan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°The eighth day of June.¡±


    ?Takasaki smiled and jumped away.


    Rowan has a black line on his forehead. Fortunately, he runs fast, otherwise he would be tempted to hit the child.


    Ye Qianning stroked his forehead slightly, which was quite verbose.


    "Miss, what do you want to do with him?" The Prime Minister''s Mansion seems to be looking for trouble every day.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a kid, let¡¯s go.¡±


    "yes."


    Rowan jumped into the carriage.


    ?Ye Qianning leaned in the car. From what Gao Qi just said, he seemed to know the methods of Prime Minister Gao and Mrs. Gao. Otherwise, he would not tell them. If his father knew, she would be in danger.


    He must have seen it before.


    ?Thinking about it this way, it¡¯s not difficult to guess why his symptoms started so quickly.


    Dwarfism is a type of dwarfism. Some symptoms may occur late and the child may grow taller. If the symptoms occur early, the child may become a dwarf.


    Twelve-year-old Takasaki looks like he is seven or eight years old, so his onset should have been earlier.


    ?His symptoms seem to be induced by external stimulation. He stopped growing after a year or two, and now his characteristics are obvious.


    The way you walk, the state of your face.


    Now he is a child, so he is not very noticeable yet.


    ??If he is not treated for another two years, the features on his head will gradually appear, and by then anyone with eyes will notice that he looks weird. He didn''t expect Gao Qi to treat her as a friend. When he thought about it carefully, he just wanted to get in touch with others. Even when he was in Loushan, he just wanted to trick him into copying the disciple rules. Be soft-handed.


    ?For this reason alone, she couldn''t bear to see him become a dwarf in the future.


    The bottle of medicine she gave him was made from Liangyi Xiangsheng, Fuwu and Qiongzhenhua.


    ?One hundred pills in a bottle, long-term use can regulate and suppress the changes in his body.


    His body will gradually grow taller after taking it for a long time, but if he wants to remove the root, he has to wait two years to see how his body grows.


    ¡ª


    As the night falls, the weather gradually becomes hotter.


    ??That night, it was almost late at night when Dean Chen left the palace and arrived at the General''s Mansion. Ye Qianning was still awake. Hearing the noise, he went to the courtyard where his master usually lived.


    "Why haven''t you rested yet?" Dean Chen was about to open the door when he heard movement from behind.


    ¡°Master, why did you come back so late?¡±


    Ye Qianning walked over.


    ?Dean Chen opened the door and the two of them walked into the room.


    ¡°The emperor has become more and more nagging recently.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so nagging, I¡¯m almost out of my mind.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    ??Although there were high-level hidden guards around Beili Emperor, mosquitoes, insects and birds could not rely on them, so she could not understand some conversations.


    ?From the fact that Emperor Beili brought Taoist priests and monks into the palace, it can be seen that he must be quite brain-burning.


    ¡°With your mouth, be careful that the walls have ears.¡± Dean Chen reminded me.


    ¡°He is either having people keep an eye on the Xilu envoy¡¯s motorcade or boss Gu. He still has to find someone. He has no time to keep an eye on the general¡¯s mansion, and my father is not at home.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, how did you know he was staring at Boss Gu?¡± Dean Chen was surprised.


    ¡°Today he sent the envoy from Xilu out of the city. I heard the conversation with Li Mu on the city tower. He wanted to get involved in Boss Gu and Nanyuan¡¯s business, right?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： Suddenly left the palace and left the city 2

    ¡°Hey? Old housekeeper, what are you talking about?¡± The father-in-law was displeased.


    "What are you talking about? Of course they are human words. What''s wrong with her being a little baby? Why do you send someone to take care of her if she dislikes you?" The housekeeper has changed a lot recently and has learned to lose face.


    ?The father-in-law scolded with a dark face: "Don''t say that you have something or not, your little general''s office cannot afford to waste the time of the imperial concubine."


    "you¡­"


    ¡°Bold, repeatedly talked back to the miscellaneous family, and was criticized...¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Butler.¡±


    Before the **** finished speaking angrily, Luo Wen hugged Ye Qianning and walked out.


    "Miss." The housekeeper hurriedly came to greet her.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianning nodded and looked up at her father-in-law.


    At this time, the father-in-law still had anger on his face. Seeing the little doll looking over, he immediately put on a smile and said, "Miss Xiang, it''s getting late. Don''t keep the imperial concubine waiting too long."


    ?Ye Qianning just glanced away and said nothing.


    When the father-in-law saw this, he rolled his eyes and took two steps forward: "Miss Xiang, let''s go quickly, the noble concubine..."


    "Grandpa Butler, slap his mouth." The soft voice was a bit lazy.


    The father-in-law was immediately stunned.


    ??The housekeeper was also stunned for a moment, but he reacted immediately. He quickly rolled up his sleeves, raised his hand to cover the father-in-law''s big mouth and went up.


    ?The sound was so loud that it even slapped my father-in-law. He was holding his face and the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    ¡°You dare to be a handyman.¡±


    ¡°If you scream in the general¡¯s mansion, I¡¯ll hit you lightly.¡± Luo Wen looked at him coldly.


    "Aren''t you...aren''t you afraid that the imperial concubine will punish you? It''s what the imperial concubine said in the Za family." The father-in-law trembled angrily.


    ??"If the empress is convicted of a dignified general''s palace because of a dog, I''m afraid no one in Beili will take the path of military generals and officials, and they will all join the palace as eunuchs." Ye Qianning seemed to be smiling but not smiling. Hearing this, the father-in-law immediately lost a lot of his arrogance: "Miss, please calm down. It''s all the Zajia''s fault."


    "If you rely on human power, you also have to see who the opponent is. How can the dignified Northern Li court officials allow a **** to come and yell at a small general''s house? Humph, it seems that he has been influenced by the eyes and ears of the imperial concubine."


    ?The father-in-law was so frightened that he bent his legs and knelt on the ground: "Ms. Xiang, spare your life. It''s the little ones who cover their faces with their mouths. The little ones...the little ones deserve to be beaten."


    After saying that, the father-in-law raised his hand and slapped himself in the face with a loud sound.


    The housekeeper was excited when he saw it and admired the eldest lady very much. Since the eldest lady came back, he felt that the rocker of the general''s mansion had straightened.


    ¡°Butler, prepare the car.¡± Ye Qianning called softly.


    "Yes, miss, wait a moment." The housekeeper turned around and asked the young man to set up the car.


    ?The father-in-law didn¡¯t dare to stop fanning his mouth.


    Not long after, the steward came leading the horse.


    ??Luo Wen carried Ye Qianning into the carriage, sat in front of the carriage and pulled up the reins.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Rowan rode away, leaving a group of people in the palace looking at each other.


    ?The father-in-law was still kneeling on the ground and paused with his palms.


    The housekeeper stepped forward and said, "My eldest lady has left, and my father-in-law hasn''t followed."


    ?The father-in-law¡¯s face was so swollen that he was slapped. Hearing the words, he immediately reacted, got up and trotted into the car: "Hurry up, follow me."


    The chariot in the palace turned around. The father-in-law and the palace maiden looked in a hurry, and the group left in a flash.


    The housekeeper stood at the door and shook his head slightly. No matter how gorgeous the people in the palace were, they felt that they were not as powerful as his eldest lady. Despite her young age, the eldest lady was quite powerful. She specialized in dealing with those palace servants who looked down upon others.


    About an hour, the car arrived at the gate of the palace.

 Chapter 530： Suddenly left the palace and left the city 3

    ?Ye Qianning got out of the car and immediately saw Gu Shuo in purple clothes in front of the palace gate. He stood with his hands behind his back. He was tall and handsome. He stood quietly, as if he was a handsome man.


    I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart, Gu Shuosheng was really good-looking, and he could be considered one of the best in appearance in Kyoto City. Qian Fanji and Zhan Chi were both excellent in terms of height and appearance.


    ? ? Daddy has a very wild kind of beauty. Although his appearance is not as good as the three of them, he seems to feel safer than these three pretty boys.


    ??Gu Shuo saw Ye Qianning getting out of the car and raised his feet to greet him.


    ¡°Boss Gu also wants to enter the palace?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    ¡°No, I heard that Concubine Yuan Gui invited you to come into the palace, so I was worried about coming over and taking a look.¡± Gu Shuo came to her.


    ¡°You said you wanted to treat me to a snack, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    "Just wait a moment, Zhan Chi should be here soon, ask him to accompany you into the palace." Gu Shuo resigned from the imperial merchant, and the token to enter the palace was collected, and he was no longer allowed to enter or leave the palace at will.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like a dragon in a tiger¡¯s den, so don¡¯t be so nervous. I know it well, don¡¯t treat me like a child.¡± Ye Qianning said with a chuckle.


    ??Gu Shuo frowned slightly: "You are just a child."


    Six years old is nothing but a child.


    ¡­"Anyway, don''t worry."


    As he was talking, the car behind him also arrived at the entrance of the palace. My father-in-law got out of the car, his face swollen like a steamed bun.


    "Miss...Xiang, please." The father-in-law could not speak clearly, and his cheeks hurt when he spoke.


    Gu Shuo''s eyelids twitched.


    Ye Qianning proudly turned to look at Gu Shuo: "You see, I never suffer."


    ??Although Gu Shuo didn''t know why her father-in-law offended her, it seemed that one or two slaps on her face could not swell like this.


    With the people in Concubine Yuan''s palace being treated like this, I''m afraid no heir of the housekeeper would dare to do this.


    "It''s getting late, let''s go in first, don''t let Concubine Yuan Gui wait in a hurry." Ye Qianning raised her little hand and waved it to reassure him, and then walked towards the palace gate.


    The eunuchs and maids all followed.


    ??Gu Shuo stared at the villain, with an unexplainable emotion in his eyes.


    Even though I know what she is capable of, even if I know everything, I still feel uneasy.


    It wasn''t until the little girl entered the palace gate that he looked away, turned around and walked towards the attic closest to the arch.


    It¡¯s almost noon now


    Since Concubine Yuan Gui changed her bedroom, many of the concubines in the harem rarely came. First, they felt that the concubine had gotten into something unclean, and they were afraid of contaminating herself.


    Second, the emperor rarely came, and the imperial concubine felt that she was falling out of favor, so the concubines from the harem came only occasionally and were not as diligent and flattering as before.


    Early this morning, Concubine Yuan held a banquet for the imperial concubines and invited them to have tea and chat.


    Usually, the tea tasting only lasts for an hour, and then the imperial concubine will send them away.


    It''s good now. All the concubines have been sitting here from morning to noon. I don''t know how to say too many polite words. It seems that the concubines have no intention of leaving.


    ?The atmosphere was a little awkward for a while, and the concubine, who had no status, did not dare to speak.


    "I heard that the imperial concubine sister also invited Miss Xiang. It''s already noon, why hasn''t she arrived yet?" Concubine Tong felt a little pain in her back from sitting down.


    ¡°I think we were delayed on the way, please be patient.¡± Concubine Yuan Gui said with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Sister Imperial Concubine is so generous. Miss Xiang is famous for being arrogant. Not long ago, Prime Minister Gao divorced Mrs. Gao.¡± Concubine Tong said, raising her hand to signal the palace maid to give her a pat on the back.


    ¡°Oh? There is such a thing?¡± Concubine Yuan Gui pretended to be surprised.


    Some of the other concubines knew about it, and some were not well informed. They were shocked when they heard this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you, the imperial concubine, know?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been having a lot of troubles lately, but I haven¡¯t heard anything about it.¡±


    "Hey, that''s right. The imperial concubine sister has been in the palace for many years. The emperor has rewarded countless treasures. Who wouldn''t feel bad if they were all stolen suddenly? The thief is really powerful. He took them all away without saying a word." Concubine Tong and Concubine Yuan Guifei. Entering the palace in the same year, the Tong family is the most snobbish family in the north and is not afraid of Concubine Yuan Gui.


    ? Concubine Yuan Gui¡¯s smile is a bit ****. The person has not been caught yet. There is nothing to steal in my palace. Sisters, you should keep an eye on the things in your own palace to avoid being caught by thieves again. "


    As soon as these words came out, the concubines who were sitting all looked at each other, feeling a little uneasy.


    There have been a lot of rumors in the palace this month. The emperor has invited many magicians and Taoists to exorcise evil spirits. There are rumors that there is something unclean in the palace.


    ?The more I thought about it, the hair on everyone¡¯s body stood up.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡­ Your Majesty, I have some matters in the palace.¡± Concubine Jia stood up.


    "What''s going on in the palace, sister Jia Fei, that''s so urgent?" Concubine Yuan Gui looked over with a smile.


    Concubine Jia stood in her position and smiled stiffly: "No...it''s all small things."


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a small matter, don¡¯t take it to heart, just sit down.¡± Everyone could hear the following words of Concubine Yuan Gui, a little displeased.


    Concubine Jia is sitting.


    All the concubines have also noticed that no one can get away unless the imperial concubine is allowed to leave.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty.¡± The little **** walked in with a bruised nose and a swollen face.


    Concubine Yuan Gui frowned when she saw Lao Gao''s swollen cheeks: "Where''s Miss Xiao Shunzi?"


    "Replying to your Majesty, Miss Xiang was taken away by Eunuch Li as soon as she entered the palace." Concubine Yuan Gui lowered her eyes. Li Quande taking her away must be the emperor''s intention. Why did the emperor suddenly summon Ye Qianning?


    ¡°Eunuch Li said that Miss Xiang will not come over today. She will accompany the Emperor and Concubine Zhan to have dinner at noon.¡± The young **** knelt on the ground and muttered.


    Concubine Yuan Guifei¡¯s face darkened when she heard this. Will she accompany Concubine Zhan to eat?


    ?The concubines sitting there were all thinking about it. The emperor summoned Miss Xiang family to accompany Concubine Zhan to have a meal. Although I don¡¯t know why, it can be seen that the emperor is very fond of Concubine Zhan now.


    If there is a dragon child in the womb, and the emperor has a son in his old age, the dragon''s heart will definitely be overjoyed, and Concubine Yuan Gui is probably not far away from falling out of favor.


    Concubine Yuan Gui quickly adjusted her thoughts, raised her eyes and asked: "Xiao Shunzi asked you to pick up Miss Xiang. Why did it take so long? What''s wrong with your face?"


    "Slave...slave...my queen, Miss Xiang''s family is arrogant. The slave has been waiting for more than an hour. After urging her, Miss Xiang asked someone to slap the slave''s mouth, and said...and said..." The little **** covered his face and trailed off. Go down.


    "say what?"


    ¡°He also said that no matter who is in the general¡¯s palace, he must abide by the rules of the general¡¯s palace. Even if the imperial concubine goes there in person, he still has to wait...¡±


    A cup fell to the ground.


    No one dared to express their anger.


    ¡°The general¡¯s palace is just a good official.¡± Concubine Yuan Gui¡¯s beautiful face was twisted.


    "Sister, noble concubine, don''t be angry. These eunuchs are used to flattery, so you can''t believe everything they say. Miss Xiang''s concubine also met her last time. Although she is a powerful person, she is not so disrespectful." Concubine Tong I know the virtues of the father-in-law under the imperial concubine.


    Being beaten like this must have added a lot of fuel to his words.


    ¡°My dear Concubine Tong, everything this servant said is true, and I absolutely dare not lie to you in the slightest.¡± The young **** knelt down and spoke sincerely, with a flustered and aggrieved look on his face.


    "Every word is true? Then let me go and argue in front of the young lady and the emperor. Do you dare to say what you are saying now in front of them?" Concubine Tong asked.


    ??The little **** suddenly became anxious and looked at Concubine Yuan Gui: "Your Majesty, what I said is true."


    Concubine Yuan Gui was silent for a while.


    ¡°Xiao Shunzi, don¡¯t say whether it¡¯s true or not, do you dare to confront Miss Xiang?¡± Concubine Tong snorted coldly.


    ??The little **** was so anxious that sweat broke out on his forehead, and his head hit the ground and he didn''t dare to lift it up again.


    "Look, hey, my sister is not a nosy sister. The eunuchs in my sister''s palace are very famous. Don''t be obedient in front of my sister. No one will take it seriously when you go out." Concubine Tong said and stood up. : "Sister, as the biological mother of the prince, these people who are both obedient and shady have been around the prince for a long time, which will have some influence. Sister, you should be careful when hiring people."


    The little **** was so frightened that he trembled all over.


    Concubine Yuan Gui knew it well, suppressed her anger, and smiled slightly on her beautiful face: "What my sister said is that it is time to clean up the palace."


    ¡°Sister, the concubine, just listen. It¡¯s getting late and it¡¯s time to have lunch, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Concubine Tong leaned over and bowed.


    ¡°Okay, sisters, you are all tired of sitting, so please disperse.¡± The imperial concubine waved her hand.


    ?The concubines had already been sitting on the needle felt. After hearing these words, they all stood up, saluted, and then left.


    ??Everyone retreated, and Concubine Yuan Gui couldn''t bear it any longer. She grabbed a teapot on the table and threw it at the **** who was kneeling on the ground: "This is a shameful thing."


    ??The **** didn''t dare to hide, and the teapot hit his head, causing blood to flow immediately.


    "I''ll spare my life, my dear, please spare your life, I don''t dare to do it anymore."


    ¡°I¡¯m so embarrassed that I¡¯ll kill you a hundred times without understanding the hatred in my heart.¡± This was the first time Concubine Yuan Gui had been reprimanded like this since she entered the palace.


    "I have realized my mistake, please forgive me, please forgive me." The little **** knocked his head heavily on the ground.


    ¡°Come here, drag him down and beat him to death with sticks.¡±


    ??Jin Yiwei came in from outside the door, held the little **** and dragged him out.


    ¡°My dear, please spare my life, my dear...¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± Concubine Yuan Gui suddenly thought of something.


    Jin Yiwei let go.


    ??The little **** lay on his stomach and walked towards Concubine Yuan Gui: "Your Majesty, I have mercy on you, Your Majesty, I have mercy on you..."


    ¡°I can give you a chance to make up for your mistakes.¡±


    ??The little **** raised his head with blood on his face, and a trace of joy appeared in his eyes: "I am willing to go through fire and water for my empress."


    Concubine Yuan Guifei was satisfied: "You come with me."


    The little **** got up from the ground and followed Concubine Yuan Gui into the inner room.


    Xiangxueyuan


    Ye Qianning thought the emperor had summoned her, but when she arrived at Xiangxueyuan, she immediately understood that Concubine Zhan was afraid that Concubine Yuan had summoned her to the palace, so she brought her here through the emperor''s mouth.


    Concubine Yuan Guifei obviously wanted to invite her to have some snacks and have a heart-to-heart talk, but secretly she wanted to poison her.


    ??There is no chance to make a move today, and he will think of other ways to summon her in less than two days. Instead of letting her worry about it, it would be better for her to go to Yuan Guifei''s palace in person after lunch.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Miss Xiang has arrived.¡±


    ¡°Let her in.¡± The voice of Emperor Beili came out.


    ?Eunuch Li took Ye Qianning into the house.


    Di Beili and Concubine Zhan were sitting at the table. When they heard the sound, they looked towards the door.


    ?Ye Qianning walked through the door and did not kneel down, but leaned down awkwardly: "See you, the emperor, see your empress."

 Chapter 531： Suddenly left the palace and left the city 4

    "Get up, you baby, you need to lose weight." Emperor Beili saw that she was struggling to move, and she seemed to have gained weight again after not seeing her for more than a month.


    Concubine Zhan covered her mouth and smiled softly: "The child is still young."


    "You''re not young anymore. If you don''t lose weight now, it will be difficult to grow up in the future." Emperor Beili stared at Ye Qianning. When he grows up, he will definitely be one of the best in Kyoto City, but he is too fat.


    According to her weight, she should not lose more than 200 kilograms.


    "Wait a moment." Concubine Zhan said, waving towards Ye Qianning: "Pang Tuan, sit next to me."


    Ye Qianning walked over with her little feet, climbed onto the chair obediently, and then sat without saying anything, staring at Concubine Zhan with her big watery eyes.


    Di Beili glanced at him a few times, and when he didn''t speak, he was in a hurry.


    ¡°Little girl, why are you staring at me like this?¡± Concubine Zhan said and touched her cheek with her slender fingers.


    ?Ye Qianning tilted her head and pretended to think: "I''m wondering if I will be as beautiful as a fairy when I lose weight in the future."


    Concubine Zhan couldn''t stop smiling: "The little girl''s mouth is so sweet."


    ¡°Hey, how did the imperial concubine know that I had eaten candy when I came here?¡± Ye Qianning suddenly became serious again.


    Concubine Zhan was stunned for a moment, then chuckled.


    Di Beili couldn''t help but smile, and seemed to be in a good mood: "If the sun goes away, the little girl will become more and more lovable."


    ¡°Who says it¡¯s not the case? Last time the little girl came into the palace, I didn¡¯t even get a chance to talk to her. I have to thank the Emperor for his grace to see her today.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, the matter of beheading the family is my business.¡±


    Concubine Zhan raised her eyes, with mist in her eyes and a look of gratitude on her face.


    ¡°Did the imperial concubine and the emperor also invite me to have cakes?¡± Ye Qianning interrupted the two of them.


    Hearing this, Imperial Concubine Zhan wiped her eyes with her handkerchief, turned around and said with a smile, "Yes, I have all the pastries you like."


    "I want jujube kernel cake." "Okay." Concubine Zhan said to the palace maid: "Go to the imperial dining room to get the cake."


    Ye Qianning rested her face on her hands and lay on the table. Her eyes kept wandering over Emperor Beili and Concubine Zhan. Emperor Beili seemed to be in a good and energetic mood today.


    Sure enough, people are in high spirits during happy events!


    Concubine Zhan is more than two months pregnant and is fatter than before. However, she looks a little tired. Pregnancy and childbirth in her thirties still have some risks.


    Not long after, the palace maid brought some cakes, and Concubine Zhan picked them up and handed them to Ye Qianning.


    ¡°Have a taste.¡±


    Ye Qianning picked up the jujube kernel cake and ate it, her eyes lowered, and she chewed slowly with her small mouth.


    ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Concubine Zhan stared at her and asked.


    Ye Qianning chewed a few mouthfuls, swallowed, and nodded: "It''s delicious."


    Concubine Zhan was very happy and raised her hand to take a piece.


    Ye Qianning also took it quickly, staring at the pastry in the concubine''s hand with big eyes: "Hmm... Concubine, I am better at eating, can you eat all this plate for me?"


    Before Concubine Zhan put it into her mouth, she raised her eyes to meet the little girl looking forward to these words. She put the cake back on the plate: "Okay, I''ll give it to you to eat."


    Ye Qianning suddenly smiled and said: "Thank you, the imperial concubine, the imperial concubine is the best."


    After speaking, she put the pastry in her hand into her mouth.


    ¡°You eat slowly, there is still more left after eating.¡± Concubine Zhan carefully wiped away the spilled residue from the corner of her mouth with a handkerchief.


    ?Ye Qianning stuffed her mouth full and ate a plate of pastries in just a few seconds.


    ??Beili Emperor frowned, as if he had been hungry for three days, and his eating appearance was not impressive. If rumors about such a princess spread, it would make people laugh.


    I have something to do these two days, so I asked for leave.

 Chapter 532： Suddenly left the palace and left the city 5

    Ye Qianning took the last bite of the pastry, and Concubine Zhan poured her a glass of water.


    She held it and drank it slowly. It seemed that there was no need to go to Concubine Yuan Gui''s house. Her hands were stretched out so long.


    The poison had just penetrated into the pastries. She secretly observed the palace maid who had just brought the pastries. She was well-behaved and good-looking. She always stood on the left side of Concubine Zhan with her head lowered.


    "What are you looking at?" Concubine Zhan didn''t notice her gaze turning back.


    "She looks familiar to me." Ye Qianning raised her little finger and pointed at the palace maid.


    ??The palace maid''s downcast face froze slightly. Even though it was only for a moment, Ye Qianning still noticed it. Sure enough, there was something wrong.


    "How could you be familiar with her? Hong Cui has never been out of Xiangxue Garden since she entered the palace." Concubine Zhan looked away with a smile.


    "No, I''ve just seen her." Ye Qianning pretended to be meditating, and suddenly her face stretched and she said suddenly: "I remembered that the last time I entered the palace, I saw her at the corner of Yuan Guifei''s palace. At that time, she The people in Concubine Yuan¡¯s palace are quarreling.¡±


    The palace maid trembled all over.


    Concubine Zhan turned around again, her eyes scrutinizing: "Hongcui, are you, Concubine Yuan''s maid, arguing?"


    "No, I don''t dare." Hongcui suddenly knelt on the ground.


    Ye Qianning jumped down from the chair dissatisfied: "Are you saying that this lady is lying?"


    Hongcui raised her head and looked at Ye Qianning: "Miss Xiang, my servant, I have never been to the palace of Imperial Concubine Yuan."


    Ye Qianning frowned and turned around angrily: "She is the imperial concubine. She is so good and bad, and she actually said I was lying. Fatty never lies, even if I have met her."


    ¡°I know that Fat Tuan doesn¡¯t lie.¡±


    ¡°I never lied, what a disgusting palace maid.¡± Ye Qianning was indignant.


    Hongcui was so frightened: "Your Majesty the Imperial Concubine..."


    "Well, if I tell the lady that I have seen you, I have seen you. Hongzhu will take Hongcui back to the room so as not to be embarrassed." Concubine Zhan said coldly.


    "yes."


    ?Hongzhu pulled Hongcui up and started crying with an innocent look on her face.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Ye Qianning snorted arrogantly towards the back.


    "Okay, it''s not worth getting angry over a palace maid." Concubine Zhan touched her head, and she knew better.


    Ye Qianning raised his eyes to meet Concubine Zhan''s gaze and smiled, as long as she understood.


    Otherwise the child in her belly would not survive the birth!


    Di Beili just glanced at it and didn''t care. He just felt that the child lacked etiquette.


    ¡°Little girl, I heard that you don¡¯t go to Loushan Academy anymore. Why is that?¡±


    ¡°You can study the same way at home, Loushan is too far away.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    "No matter how far you are, you don''t have to walk. I heard that you have to be carried at home and fed by others. Your age is a good time for enlightenment. It''s not okay to be lazy like this."


    "Your Majesty, she is fat and her movements are somewhat clumsy. With her small steps, she might not be able to walk around the general''s palace for a whole day." Concubine Zhan answered.


    "I just need to exercise. Xiang Aiqing has no business in the family. Now he has a bad temper. He has nothing to do with supervision and instruction. Today you will send two capable nuns to the general''s mansion." Emperor Beili I really don''t like her ruthless character who doesn''t understand everything.


    ?Mammy?


    ?How can that be done?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Ye Qianning retorted.


    "Your Majesty, the maid in the palace seems to be unable to take care of her. In a few days, I will select some capable maids to take care of her." Concubine Zhan heard her mother say something about the little girl.


    ?She likes to be clean and does not like to be disturbed by others. She usually does not allow anyone to enter or exit the yard at will.


    "It''s okay, anyway, pick some smart ones and teach her a lesson, so as to avoid causing any trouble in the future." Emperor Beili did not refute the imperial concubine.


    "yes."


    Concubine Zhan responded with a smile.


    ??Although Ye Qianning was very dissatisfied, he did not want to contradict the emperor of a country because of this matter.


    "Your Majesty, I have something urgent to ask for in Yuanyintang." Jin Yiwei hurriedly came to report.


    ¡°announce him to come in.¡±


    "yes."


    Jin Yiwei quit.


    ?Ye Qianning knew that Yuan Yintang had been wandering around Kyoto City for many days. Every time he appeared near the General''s Mansion, the Gu insects in the space would be put to sleep by the medicine, and their bodies would move like pupae.


    ??The aura on his body left a deep impression on the Gu insect. If he didn''t use space, he really wouldn''t be able to avoid being tracked.


    Yuan Yintang hurriedly came in wearing a black cloak: "See your Majesty."


    ¡°Get up.¡±


    Yuan Yintang stood up and saw the little baby in the hall lingering for a moment, then quickly turned to Emperor Beili: "Your Majesty, I have something very important, and I want to talk to the Emperor alone."


    Emperor Beili was suspicious: "Did the person who stole the Gu find it?"


    ¡°No, it¡¯s about the Eighth Prince.¡± When Yuan Yintang mentioned the Eighth Prince, there was a hint of excitement and excitement in his eyes.


    ?Ye Qianning became alert when he heard Sang Zhi''s emotions. His eyes narrowed as he fell into his emotions. What was there about Sang Zhi''s current situation that made him so excited?


    ¡°Eighth Prince?¡± Emperor Beili had no interest in Sang Zhi.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, this matter is very important. Please move on, Your Majesty.¡±


    Di Beili was silent for a few minutes before standing up: "My dear concubine, I will not accompany my dear concubine at noon."


    "If the emperor has something to do, he will go and deal with it. I am accompanied by Fat Tuan." Concubine Zhan also stood up.


    Di Beili nodded, raised his feet and walked towards the door.


    ?Yuan Yintang bowed to the noble concubine and exited the door, followed the emperor and left Xiangxueyuan.


    Ye Qianning watched the two people leave, with a vague feeling in her heart. She had already found out exactly what kind of person Yuan Yintang was.


    It must be a big deal to make him so excited and take it seriously.


    ¡°Pang Tuan is here, I will ask someone to pass on the meal.¡± Concubine Zhan waved towards her.


    "Your Majesty, I have something else to do. I''ll see you another day." Ye Qianning didn''t have time to wait for Concubine Zhan''s response, so she walked out the door.


    As soon as I stepped out of the door, I saw a honey sucker landing at the gate of Xiangxueyuan, chirping. "Fat Tuan, what''s the matter with you?" Concubine Zhan chased her out of the house, fearing that she would run around in the palace.


    Ye Qianning said nothing, staring at the honey sucker on the wall. Suddenly, her brows tightened and her face sank.


    ¡°Pang Tuan, please don¡¯t run around in the palace. If you have anything to tell me, I will help¡­¡±


    "I want to leave the palace." Ye Qianning turned around and interrupted.


    Concubine Zhan was stunned.


    ¡°My dearest concubine, I want to leave the palace immediately.¡±


    Concubine Zhan responded: "Okay, I will ask someone to take you out of the palace right now."


    ¡°Thank you, empress.¡±


    "What does the family want to say to thank you?" the imperial concubine said, turning to the **** next to her: "Xiao Quanzi will send the young lady out of the palace immediately."


    "yes."


    ?Xiao Quanzi saluted, and before he could greet Ye Qianning, Ye Qianning had already hurried to the courtyard gate.


    The small circle hurriedly followed.


    Concubine Zhan looked at her irritable look and didn''t know what was going on. She was a little worried and called out: "Pang Tuan."


    Ye Qianning stopped and turned around.


    "If you encounter a problem and you can''t handle it, ask someone to come to me. I will stand by you no matter what." Concubine Zhan stepped forward and took a few steps.


    ?Ye Qianning had a cold face, nodded and left without saying anything.


    ?Xiao Quanzi hurried behind and couldn''t catch up. He wondered why Miss Xiang Jia was in such a hurry to leave the palace.


    ?Ye Qianning was very quick on her feet and did not care about hiding in a deserted place. She went straight to the palace gate and met Du Yi who was rushing in.


    ?Du Yi was wearing a royal guard and armor, and his expression was a little anxious: "Miss."


    "What''s going on?" Ye Qianning asked coldly.


    "My subordinates don''t know. When I returned to Xihuayuan in the morning after my shift, the Eighth Prince had disappeared, and my subordinates found this on the Eighth Prince''s desk." Du Yi handed the note in his sleeve to Ye Qian Ning.


    ?Ye Qianning took it, and a row of fonts came into view, with deep eyes.


    ?Who used her name to trick Sang Zhi out of the palace?


    ¡°Miss, what should we do now?¡±


    "You stay in the palace and pay attention to Yuan Yintang''s movements. If he has any movements, he will immediately send a message to me."


    "yes."


    ?Xiao Quanzi chased for a long time before he saw Ye Qianning who had stopped: "Miss Xiang, please walk slowly."


    "Hurry up, I''m in a hurry, I''m delaying my work, and I''m going to kill you." Ye Qianning said coldly and stepped forward.


    Hearing this, Xiao Quanzi''s feet moved faster.


    When Ye Qianning was about to reach the palace gate, a honey-sucker landed on her shoulder, pecking its head and saying something.


    ¡°Out of town?¡±


    Sucking honey, it nodded its little head and flew to the top of her head again.


    ¡°There may be birds following.¡±


    It screamed a few times while sucking honey, then flapped its wings and flew towards the sky.


    ?Ye Qianning''s face darkened, and he used her to lure Sang Zhi out of the city. When Yuan Yintang mentioned Sang Zhi, could things be such a coincidence?


    All the way out of the palace.


    Rowan, who was waiting at the palace gate, saw his lady coming out and drove up.


    ¡°Miss, why did you leave the palace so early?¡±


    ¡°Unload the horse.¡± Ye Qianning said coldly.


    Rowan was stunned for a moment, then turned around to unload the carriage.


    ?Ye Qianning jumped on the horse, hit the horse and galloped out.


    "Miss." Luo Wen was startled and didn''t know what happened. He picked up Qinggong and chased after her.


    ?Ye Qianning''s figure is very small, holding the reins in her small hands, and the horse is running fast.


    ¡°Ouch, someone¡¯s horse was frightened.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a child on it, my God¡­¡±


    ¡°The child is in danger, the frightened horse ran too fast.¡±


    ??Outsiders looked horrified, thinking that the horse was running wildly out of control, and that it had to carry a little baby on top, and they were all frightened.


    ??Gu Shuo and Zhan Chi were sitting on the attic. When they heard the exclamations, they both looked towards the noisy crowd. Upon seeing this, they both stood up immediately.


    ?With shock in his eyes, isn¡¯t that their little baby swaying on the horse?


    Without any time to think, the two jumped directly from the attic.


    ??The horse ran so fast that he couldn''t catch up with Qinggong. After chasing it for a while, he finally caught the horse **** on the street and got on it without caring about anything else.


    ?Ye Qianning¡¯s body was too small and she couldn¡¯t reach the pedals under her feet. Her whole body swayed on the horse. It took her a while to get used to it before she gradually found her balance.


    ¡°Speed ??up, I want to leave the city.¡± Ye Qianning lay on the horse¡¯s back, holding the horse¡¯s neck with her little hands.


    .


    ?The horse was so excited that he raised his front hooves and went faster.


    It was noon at this time, and the weather was hot. Except for horse-drawn carriages passing by, there were not many pedestrians on the street, and the horses were galloping all the way.


    There was a sigh wherever he passed, and there was a child lying on the horse.


    The Qianjia guards watched helplessly as the horse passed in front of them. It took them a long time to recover, and they looked into the car and exclaimed: "Master, it seems that there is Miss Xiang on the horse."

 Chapter 533： Forced into the city gate

    Chapter 533: Forced into the city gate


    ?Qian Fanji was reading the file. Hearing this, he lifted the curtains of the car and took a look.


    ?The horse had already run far away, and the little man was bumping on the horse''s back. In a blink of an eye, the horse turned around and the figure was no longer visible.


    Qian Fanji couldn''t sit still, so he got out of the carriage and jumped on his horse.


    The guards unloaded the carriage neatly and the horses galloped out.


    ¡°Master, my subordinates are also going...¡±


    The guards hurriedly looked around for the horses.


    Ye Qianning lay on his horse and arrived at the city gate in a blink of an eye. The search at the city gate was not over yet, and at first glance, there was a long queue.


    ?Sang Zhi had left the palace an hour ago. If the horse was fast and had already run twenty or thirty miles away, she could not wait.


    The horse slowed down.


    Ye Qianning touched his mane with her little hand and whispered: "Charge over."


    ?The horse seemed to be inspired and neighed and ran past the queue of people.


    Pedestrians lining up to leave the city felt their eyes dazzled when a horse galloped past. Only when they ran past did everyone realize that it was a fast horse.


    The crowd began to scream and make a fuss, and those in front of the queue looked behind. The fast horse went straight towards the city gate, causing everyone to scream and scatter in fright.


    The fast horses did not rush into the crowd until they were almost at the city gate. By this time, the crowd had almost dispersed.


    ??The officers and soldiers at the city gate pointed their spears at the horses that were charging madly.


    ?The horse was timid for a moment, then became energetic again, neighed even louder, and rushed towards the officers and soldiers.


    Ye Qianning saw a group of officers and soldiers in his eyes. He hugged the horse''s neck and raised his little head. Only then did the officers and soldiers not far away see a child on the horse.


    ¡°Sir, there is a child on the horse.¡±


    ¡°Who cares about her child, breaking into the city gate without permission is a capital offense.¡±


    ¡°The horse seems to be crazy. The child is innocent. Sir, do you think..."


    "Shut up, no matter who breaks into the city gate, he will be killed." The leader drew his sword, pointed it at the approaching horse and paddled it.


    ??Ye Qianning made a knife with his hands. When his long sword was about to cut into the horse''s belly, he quickly broke the hilt. The sharp hilt spun a few times in the air before falling towards the leading officers and soldiers.


    ??The leading officer and soldier screamed in surprise and was almost stabbed by the handle of the knife. When he raised his head, the horse had already rushed through the city gate.


    The spears in the hands of more than a dozen soldiers were scattered on the ground. Everyone was so surprised that they were so fast that they didn''t know what happened.


    ¡°Here comes someone, chase him quickly.¡± The leading soldier exclaimed.


    ??The soldiers recovered their composure one after another, bent down to pick up the spears on the ground, picked up their horses and chased in that direction.


    ?At the gate of the city, among the panicked crowd, Gu Yuan looked horrified, turned around and rushed out of the crowd. If he saw correctly, the child who just rushed out was Miss Xiang Jia.


    ¡°Hurry, follow me out of the city.¡± He called to the young men in the caravan behind him.


    ¡°What happened to the young master¡¯s family?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask, just leave the city first.¡±


    ? Gu Yuanlai didn''t say much and ran towards the soldiers who were about to leave the city.


    ¡°Sir, wait a moment.¡± He stopped the officers and soldiers who were about to leave the city to pursue him.


    The officers and soldiers guarding the city gate all recognized the Gu family and did not take action when they saw him obstructing him: "Young Master Gu delayed us in arresting the thief. You cannot bear the blame."


    "I don''t mean to stop him, Gu just wants to be with all the officials." Gu Yuan said as the boy brought the horse, and he took it and got on it.


    ¡°Young Master Gu, do you want to join us?¡±


    "The doll on the official''s horse is General Xiang''s daughter. If anything happens to her, you will not be able to escape responsibility."


    The leading officers and soldiers were shocked when they heard this: "Are you really General Xiang''s daughter?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 534： Beautiful young man in red

    Chapter 534 The beautiful young man in red


    "If I''m not mistaken, they are almost the same, so I want to go and see it with the official." He was not sure yet.


    "Okay, you come with me and leave the city." The leading officers and soldiers stopped talking and rode out of the city.


    ??It''s not the best. If it''s General Xiang''s daughter, things will be serious. Looking at the crazy look of the horse and the strange thing just now, if the little baby is good or bad, they will lose their heads.


    Ye Qianning walked all the way out of the city gate. On the way, honey kept flying in and chattering. He was walking on the official road. Twenty or thirty miles away from the official road was Sifang Town.


    ?At this time, the only thing she could think of was Dongsi. Ever since Dongsi left Kyoto City, he had been calm along the way, with nothing unusual.


    Calculating the time, we should be leaving Beili soon.


    Concubine Yuan Guifei?


    Sang Qi is already the prince. If Concubine Yuan Gui wants to deal with her, she shouldn''t deal with Sang Zhi, who suffers from an eye disease and is not taken seriously.


    "Master, there is a fast horse running in front, and it seems...it seems to be carrying a child." On the official road, the carriage that was running along stopped quickly.


    ??The well-dressed guard driving the car turned back and reported inside the car.


    ?A slender finger stretched out from the car, and then a handsome face appeared. The boy was about fourteen or fifteen years old, with a pair of golden eyes.


    He looked ahead, and saw a horse galloping towards him. Lying on the horse''s back... seemed to be a child.


    The golden eyes showed a hint of surprise. The horse was running so fast that the doll''s little hands on it couldn''t even hold the horse''s neck, but she didn''t fall off.


    Even the best-tempered horse can easily throw off a child at such speed.


    ??The child lowered his eyes and didn''t know whether he fainted from fright or something, but he didn''t move and didn''t fall. It was so strange!


    ¡°Master.¡± The well-dressed guard asked the young man what he meant.


    ??The young man stared at the galloping horse. In a blink of an eye, the horse ran past them like a gust of wind. At the same time, the child''s chubby cheeks came into his eyes, and the child''s eyes were still open.


    ?When passing by their car, a pair of big eyes swept across their faces. Those eyes were extremely cold, almost like the eyes of a child of several years old.


    ??The young man was slightly startled and looked at the man on horseback with his golden eyes.


    Suddenly, the young man flew out of the carriage, his red clothes flamboyant, his dexterity was extraordinary, and he was extremely fast.


    ¡°Master, where are you going?¡± the armored guard exclaimed, pulling the reins and turning around to catch up.


    Ye Qianning listened to the sound of sucking honey all the way, thinking about the whole process of the incident. Suddenly, she noticed a breath, and turned her head to meet a pair of golden eyes.


    ?He is dressed in red and has black hair. He is handsome and looks very much like the kind of enchanting and beautiful vampire that is depicted.


    The corners of the young man¡¯s mouth raised, and he came from above, stretching out his slender fingers.


    Ye Qianning frowned. When his hand was about to touch her, she grabbed the reins with one hand and supported the horse''s back with the other, raising her foot to kick the boy.


    The young man didn''t expect that she knew Kung Fu, so he grabbed the air with one hand, and then received a heavy kick to the chest. The speed was so fast that it made people dumbfounded, and his body quickly fell backwards.


    ?The boy''s surprise was only for a moment, and then was replaced by a touch of surprise. He turned over in the air, then stepped on a tree, and quickly moved towards the little baby with the help of his strength.


    Ye Qianning looked back and saw the boy in red following him again. He raised his hand and threw the silver needle out, saying in a cold voice: "Don''t mess with me."


    ?Silver needles are moving quickly and densely.


    ??The young man was startled and drew out the soft sword from his waist.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： An apple hit my forehead

    Chapter 535: An apple hit my forehead


    ¡®ding¡¯ ¡®ding¡¯ ¡®ding¡¯


    ?The silver needle collided with the soft sword and made a tinkling sound. Before he could react when the silver needle fell, a red object came straight towards his head.


    The young man was shocked. Before he could react, something red hit him between the eyebrows, knocking him down from the air.


    ??The well-dressed guard who came with a carriage happened to see his master falling from the sky, and his eyes were horrified: "Master."


    ??The boy in red fell to the ground, and something red above him hit his chest and then rolled to the side...


    ¡°Master, Master.¡± The well-dressed **** carriage didn¡¯t even stop, but dismounted and came straight towards him.


    ??The boy in red lay motionless, his golden eyes staring upward.


    The well-dressed guard was frightened to death: "Master, please speak. If something happens to you, how will you explain to the old lord when you go back...Master..."


    ¡°It¡¯s so noisy.¡± The young man said coldly.


    ¡°Master? That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great.¡± The well-dressed guard beamed.


    ??The young man raised his hand and touched his forehead. He felt a burning pain and seemed to have a big bump. He sat up and his eyes fell on the red hidden weapon rolling down not far away.


    apple?


    ¡°Master, your forehead, oh, it¡¯s so badly injured, Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡± the young man said coldly, ¡°Bring it over.¡±


    Hearing the sound, the armored guard followed his gaze, stood up and picked up the apple: "Master, this apple is rotten. If you want to eat it, I will buy it immediately after you enter the city."


    ¡°Bring it.¡±


    ??The armored guard glanced at it, walked over and handed over the apple.


    ?The boy held the apple and watched it repeatedly. If the little doll had thrown a sharp weapon, he would have been dead.


    The little doll hit him with an apple, ha!


    ??The city of Kyoto is really full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Judging from the size of the child, he looks like he is at least five years old. There are not many people in the world who can practice such skills at the age of five.


    The voice of "Don''t mess with me" keeps ringing in my ears.


    The milk was not taken off, and it was a bad baby.?????However, he likes to mess with those who are not easy to mess with!


    ??The well-dressed guard saw his master staring at an apple in a daze. Could it be that his master''s head was hit by the apple?


    How is it possible?


    ??He secretly stared at his master''s expression, feeling as if he was surprised that a little baby hurt his master with an apple...isn''t it a bit...?


    ?The young man looked at it for a long time, then opened his mouth and bit into the red apple. It tasted so sweet and delicious, and the aroma was pleasant. It turned out to be so delicious. Why hadn''t I discovered it before?


    ¡°When we enter Kyoto City, buy more apples.¡± After eating, the young man was still unsatisfied.


    "yes."


    The young man stood up and looked around.


    ¡°Master, what are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°Silver needle.¡±


    "Silver Needle? Did the master get knocked down by the silver needle just now?" The armored guard suddenly said, "How can the master be injured by an apple if he is so skilled in martial arts?"


    ??And it was an apple thrown by a little doll.


    "Look, there are eleven in total. I want them all." The young man finished speaking and sat under a tree nearby.


    ??The well-dressed guard lowered his head and looked for it little by little.


    Not long after, a group of officers and soldiers came galloping on horseback on the official road. The horses passed by them and stopped.


    ¡°Have you ever seen a bay-red horse passing here carrying a baby?¡± the leading officer and soldier asked.


    ??The young man leaned against the tree without even raising his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you something, you...¡±


    ¡°Officer, the person you are looking for has moved forward.¡± The guard in costume hurriedly stepped forward and said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： Penglai fairy mountain map

    Chapter 536 Map of Penglai Fairy Mountain


    ¡°Hmph.¡± The leading officer and soldier snorted coldly and waved his hands toward the rear: ¡°Chase.¡±


    In a blink of an eye, a group of people left in a mighty manner, leaving behind a pile of dust that was so choking that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    ??The young man raised his hand to push away the dust, opened his eyes and stared at the officers and soldiers.


    ?Who on earth is the little baby who has provoked the officers and soldiers? How can the official''s loser be the child''s opponent?


    ¡°How can you do anything at such a young age? You have offended so many officers and soldiers.¡± The guard in costume said to himself as he stared at the retreating crowd.


    ¡°It¡¯s so long-winded, why don¡¯t you look for a silver needle quickly.¡±


    "Yes, it will be ready soon." The armored guard counted the eight sticks in his hand, and there were still three sticks left.


    About twenty minutes passed.


    ¡°Master, there are only ten of them, and there is one subordinate who has searched all over, but none...¡± The armored guard walked in as he spoke, his voice stuck in his throat.


    Because his master is holding a silver needle and looking at it in fascination. Doesn¡¯t it mean that the master has exactly eleven needles in his hand?


    ¡­Master.¡±


    The boy stretched out a hand.


    ??The armored guard placed ten silver needles in his hand.


    The young man put the other one in his hand together, took out a red veil, put the silver needle on it, wrapped it up and put it in his sleeve.


    ¡°When we enter the city of Kyoto, we will find out who the child was just now.¡±


    "yes."


    The well-dressed guard was suspicious. Doesn¡¯t the master hate children the most?


    ¡®drive¡¯


    ?Not far away, another group of people broke into the young man''s sight.


    Qian Fanji reined in the horse and asked the young man, "Has this little brother ever seen a horse carrying a child?"


    ¡°I saw it.¡± The young man said surprisingly.


    "Where did she go?" "Following the official road, there was a group of officers and soldiers who seemed to be chasing her not long ago."


    Officers and soldiers?


    Qian Fanji thought that the people who had just left the city were talking about it. The little girl must have forced her way through the city gate because of something urgent and offended the officers and soldiers.


    In a blink of an eye, Gu Shuo and Zhan Chi also arrived on horseback.


    ¡°Qianfanji, where is the little girl?¡± Gu Shuo asked.


    "Front."


    The three of them hit their horses and left quickly.


    ??The young man in red stared at a few people, and he could tell at a glance that they had extraordinary temperaments and seemed to be very nervous about the child just now, which made him even more curious.


    ¡°Master, one of the people who came later was recognized by my subordinates as Boss Gu, who was in charge of the Royal Merchant.¡± said the well-dressed guard.


    ??The young man in red was silent for a while, jumped on his horse, turned around and cut the rope pulling the cart with one hand.


    ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡±


    ??The young man held the reins and the horse galloped out.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    ??The well-dressed guard looked at the direction in which his master was leaving on horseback, feeling worried that his master must have gone after the group of people just now.


    ?The children, officers and soldiers, and the few people who chased after him later were all not easy. If the master gets caught up in trouble, it will be in trouble!


    ¡ª


    ?Beili Palace, Imperial Study Room.


    Emperor Beili has not yet reacted to what he heard. There is ecstasy in his eyes, and he can''t believe it. Sang Zhi''s eyes really hide the map of Penglai Fairy Mountain?


    "Is what you said true? Has it been confirmed?" It took a long time for Emperor Beili to regain his composure and asked eagerly.


    "A year ago, the Queen Mother of Dongsi sent people to the Yaowang sect to seek elixirs. The Yaowang sect had owed Dongsi a favor many years ago, so the master sent the elders of the clan to Dongsi, firstly to **** the elixirs, and secondly to give them to them. The Queen Mother of Dongsi was seeing a doctor, and the conversation between Chu Yue, the seventh princess of Dongsi, and the Queen Mother half a year ago was clearly heard by Elder Feng, and it was unmistakable." Yuan Yintang told them one by one.


    "Why did the news that I heard half a year ago be reported back to Beili?" Emperor Beili asked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： A secret that has been lost for thousands of years

    Chapter 537 The secret technique that has been lost for thousands of years


    "Your Majesty, you don''t know. The Dongsi royal family operates very carefully. Elder Feng is imprisoned when he enters the palace except for diagnosing the Queen Mother. That time, the elder accidentally touched the machine of the Queen Mother''s palace and turned off the door. It took four days to get out of the trap. It was during these four days that the elder heard the news. A few months ago, my father wrote to Dongsi, and the Queen Mother Dongsi let the elder out of the palace. The news just came back that my father The letter asked the subordinates to convey the news to the emperor. "


    Emperor Beili still trusted the Yaowang sect very much and fell silent after hearing the words. If Sang Zhi really had a map of the Penglai Immortal Mountain hidden in his eyes, there would have been no action on Dongsi''s trip.


    ¡°Come, please invite the Eighth Prince to come to the Imperial Study Room.¡±


    "yes."


    Eunuch Li was shocked and left in a hurry.


    As soon as Concubine Yuan Gui arrived at the door of the royal study, she heard the emperor anxiously summoning the eighth prince, and she felt confused.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty.¡± Jin Yiwei stopped her.


    ¡°Go and tell the emperor that I have something to see you.¡±


    Jin Yiwei saluted, knocked on the door and entered.


    In a blink of an eye, the Jin Yiwei came out and saluted: "Your Majesty, please come."


    Concubine Yuan Gui walked into the imperial study room and noticed at a glance that the emperor looked excited, shocked, and also secretly happy. Did he just order someone to find the eighth prince?


    What is there about the Eighth Prince that makes the Emperor so happy?


    ¡°See the Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Beloved concubine, no courtesy.¡±


    ¡°Why is the emperor so happy?¡± Concubine Yuan Gui walked over and looked away from Yuan Yintang.


    "A happy event, a great happy event." "Oh? Could it be that senior brother caught the thief who stole something?" Concubine Yuan Gui guessed.


    "These things are insignificant. If this thing is true, the King of Medicine Sect will have made a great contribution. I will reward you with countless treasures, several times more than what my concubine lost." Emperor Beili''s words were very exciting.


    ¡°What exactly made the Emperor happy?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, it was Elder Feng who sent the news about Penglai Immortal Mountain.¡± Yuan Yintang said.


    Concubine Yuan Gui was overjoyed: "Is it the fairy mountain in the rumors?"


    ¡°Yes, the map of Penglai Immortal Mountain is hidden in the eyes of the Eighth Prince.¡±


    Concubine Yuan Gui was stunned for a moment, then turned to look shocked and panicked: "Eighth Prince''s eyes? How is that possible? How can something like a map be hidden in the eyes?"


    "It''s a secret technique that has been lost for thousands of years. The eighth prince''s mother''s surname is Xuan. The direct line of the Xuan family can only give birth to one child in a lifetime. No matter whether it is a boy or a girl, no color can be seen at birth. Their eyes were changed thousands of years ago. The secret seal will be passed on to the next generation with the birth of children. Dongsi also learned about it from a master who was about to pass away a year ago. After learning about it, Dongsi began to plan to rob the eighth prince." Yuan Yintang said.


    Concubine Yuan Gui¡¯s face became ugly, and her fingers in her sleeves were clenched tightly. How could it be possible? If it was true... wouldn¡¯t she have made a big mistake?


    Yuan Yintang paused and then said: "The last time Princess Dongsi had a drunken banquet with the immortals of the Three Kingdoms, she most likely wanted to seek help from the people of Xilun. That day, she was disturbed by Miss Xiang''s family. Fortunately, Dongsi and Xilun were not involved. After reaching an agreement, I don¡¯t think Dongsi will give up. Your Majesty, you must be careful about Dongsi.¡±


    ¡°I will prepare a letter and go to Dongsi Border Pass tomorrow.¡±


    ??If the map of Penglai Fairy Mountain were released, it would definitely attract competition among the four countries. How could Emperor Beili not understand?


    ¡°How does the emperor plan to deal with the eighth prince?¡±


    ¡°I will imprison the Eighth Prince tomorrow. How to obtain the Penglai map requires the Yaowang Sect to break the seal.¡± Emperor Beili said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： Kill others without mercy

    Chapter 538 Kill other people without mercy


    "There is no need to crack the seal. You only need to dig out the eyes of the Eighth Prince. The compartment covering his eyes will be detached. What is hidden underneath is the map. You can use the skyglass to check it, but the premise is that the Eighth Prince voluntarily takes out his eyes. If not, Even if you take out your eyes, you won''t get the map."


    ¡°Voluntary?¡± Emperor Beili¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    "yes."


    "The Eighth Prince has been obedient since he was a child, and it is not difficult to volunteer." Emperor Beili was not worried.


    Concubine Yuan Gui clenched the handkerchief in her sleeve tightly and did not dare to say a word.


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s not good, something serious has happened.¡± Eunuch Li ran into the imperial study room in a panic.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°The Eighth Prince is missing.¡±


    ??Bei Li Di was swaying: "Why are you missing?"


    ¡°I have searched all over Xihua Garden but still can¡¯t find anyone. I¡¯ve already sent people searching everywhere.¡±


    "Look, look for him quickly, even if he turns the palace upside down, he will still find him." Emperor Beili was furious. How could a good person suddenly disappear?


    "yes."


    ??The guards were hidden in secret, and the guards in royal robes were dispatched one after another.


    Beili''s face was livid. Good people were not lost long ago. But they were lost after they learned about Penglai. Isn''t it a coincidence?


    After an hour, the hidden guards, guards, and eunuchs reported that no one was there.


    ??There was no one anywhere in the palace.


    "The Eighth Prince can''t leave the palace without the exit order. He must still be in the palace. I''m looking for him. No place can be left." Emperor Beili said solemnly.


    Concubine Yuan Gui rolled her eyes, raised her eyes and said, "Your Majesty, Miss Xiang left the palace in a hurry an hour ago. She has a good relationship with the Eighth Prince. Could it be that Miss Xiang secretly brought the Eighth Prince to her?" Out of the palace?"


    Di Beili thought deeply after hearing this.


    ?At the same time, the officials guarding the city gate asked for an audience. Guard Zhang entered the door and knelt down: "Your Majesty, someone has forced his way into the city gate."


    ¡°Who is so bold?¡±


    ¡°Looking at her figure, she looks like the daughter of a general.¡±


    Di Beili''s face suddenly turned livid: "Only her? Have you ever seen the Eighth Prince leave the city gate?"


    ¡°Miss Xiang was the only one on the horse, and the Eighth Prince was not seen. However, before Miss Xiang left the city, a carriage came out of the city, and the person sitting in the car looked very similar to the Eighth Prince.¡± Guard Zhang reported back.


    After hearing this, Concubine Yuan Gui immediately became more jealous: "Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince must have discussed it with Miss Xiang. Otherwise, how could he have left the city one after another?"


    Emperor Beili was already very angry. After hearing these words, he immediately angrily said: "The people who came here will arrest all the people in the general''s palace and put them in prison for strict interrogation. They immediately sent people out of the city to arrest Ye Qianning. If you dare to kidnap the prince out of the city, I will do it." Off her head."


    "yes."


    Several hidden guards left secretly.


    Eunuch Li was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. It''s over. The General''s Mansion is over this time!


    ¡°Your Majesty, I am also going to assist in the search.¡± Yuan Yintang stood up.


    "Okay, take my order and go to the military base to recruit 3,000 troops. You must bring the Eighth Prince back. If anyone resists, except for the Eighth Prince, everyone else will be killed." Emperor Beili was extremely angry.


    "yes."


    Yuan Yintang left.


    Concubine Yuan Gui was secretly happy, but she was also worried. She stood up and said, "Your Majesty, I have also sent someone to investigate."


    ¡°Go down.¡± Emperor Beili didn¡¯t even look at it.


    Concubine Yuan Gui bowed and left. Her eyes were dark as she walked out the door, clutching the veil tightly. Neither Ye Qianning nor the Eighth Prince could let them come back alive.


    She doesn¡¯t care about Penglai Fairy Mountain. Anyone who threatens the prince should die!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： People were taken into Sifang Mountain

    It was already afternoon when Ye Qianning arrived at Sifang Town. There were many people coming in and out of Sifang Town, and they were standing on the plaque of Sifang Town and chirping.


    The carriage entered Sifang Town, but the person was nowhere to be seen.


    Ye Qianning did not enter the town, but rode a horse around the outskirts of Sifang Town. The group of people shed their shells on the way, and they either hid in the town or changed their gear and traveled.


    Walking around the perimeter, she kept asking about the animals and birds hovering around Sifang Town. When passing by the foot of the mountain, she stopped her horse and turned over.


    From the foot of the mountain, Sifang Mountain is very big. Many places around it are blocked by fences. There is only one path to go up the mountain, but it is not far.


    Have you gone into the mountains?


    Ye Qianning walked up the mountain without hesitation, sucking honey and flying ahead to find out something.


    The road up the mountain is very narrow and can only be walked for a section. It was made by hunters. Because Sifang Mountain is densely forested and high, and there are broken peaks, few people come up.


    Hunters are only in the lower area. At most, they don¡¯t dare to pass through when they reach Broken Peak.


    The higher you go, the denser the grass becomes, so you can only walk from above.


    The sky had darkened as we walked around, and seven or eight nectar suckers landed on top of our heads.


    Ye Qianning stood on the tree trunk and listened to the information they gathered. There were indeed people moving up there, just above the broken peak in front.


    After receiving the confirmation, she did not dare to delay and quickly headed towards Broken Peak.


    ?The setting sun illuminates the entire dense forest, adding a sense of mystery and terror to it.


    ?The roars of animals are heard constantly in the forest. The shape of the Sifang Mountain looks primitive. Because of the broken peaks and dangers, people dare not set foot there easily.


    Over time, the number of ferocious beasts in the mountains gradually increased.


    ?After walking for about another stick of incense, Ye Qianning reached the first broken peak, and then walked to the left as she sucked honey.


    ?She had just passed a big tree when a flying knife came at a rapid speed that surprised her. What a powerful skill. He turned over and dodged. He landed on a high point and raised his eyes to look in the direction of the dart.


    She had felt someone''s aura just now, but she was not sure for a moment. Now it seemed that the man in the dark was very powerful. If her body was not very small, she would still get some blood even if she dodged.


    The forest was deep and dark. Ye Qianning simply closed her eyes and concentrated on listening to her perception. Her powers could expand her perception. Various sounds came from her ears. Suddenly, her mind flashed.


    ??Grabbed the silver needle with five fingers and swung it in one direction with his little hand. At the same time, his body moved rapidly forward.


    The person standing in the dark did not expect to be discovered. The silver needles came at the same speed. Several of them fell into her left abdomen, and the stinging pain immediately spread throughout her body.


    ?He ignored the pain and felt a strong breath coming at an extremely fast speed.


    )


    The strong wind blew against his face. The man turned his head, and a long knife passed by his face. The handle of the knife was only a little bit away from his cheek.


    ??The man turned over and backed up, and when he stood firm, he realized that he was facing a child. Before he could be surprised, Ye Qianning stood up and slashed at the man with a bright long knife.


    ??The man did not dare to look down upon him at this time, so he drew his sword and faced him.


    The swords faced each other, sparking fire as they rubbed against each other.


    ?Ye Qianning worked hard, her eyes looking cold.


    ??The man sighed inwardly, he was so strong at such a young age. The internal force was transferred to his palm, and the peak of the sword moved, shaking open the held sword.


    ??Ye Qianning was knocked away and fell on the trees behind, her little hands were numb, the handle of the knife recalled the dragon''s roar, murderous intent came out of her eyes, and she flew up again without stopping.


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    A voice came.

 Chapter 540： It is said that it is hidden in people’s eyes

    ??The man was about to take the attack, but when he heard the sound, he stepped back and landed on the big tree behind him.


    Ye Qianning jumped into the air and looked up to see a dark figure falling on a tree trunk not far away. Her eyes suddenly sank.


    Even though it was night, she could recognize the person not far away at a glance¡ªPrince Xilun, Xiliuyuan!


    "Show me your skills, Miss Xiang." Xi Liuyuan said calmly.


    Ye Qianning was filled with murderous intent and stared at him coldly: "Did you take away the Eighth Prince?"


    ?Xilu''s envoy team should be leaving Beili soon at this time. The people she sent to keep an eye on them did not send back the news of Xi Liuyuan''s departure.


    "No." Xi Liuyuan said.


    "It''s not Xilu, it''s Dongsi. I didn''t expect that Xilu would cooperate with Dongsi. What benefits did they promise Xilu?" Ye Qianning was very sure at this time.


    If the prince of Xilun appears here, Dongsi must also be there.


    Each golden cicada sheds its shell and wins!


    Xiliuyuan was silent.


    "Man, I must save you today, let''s do it." Ye Qianning had no time to waste.


    Xi Liuyuan pondered for a while and then said: "Little Wang has always been curious about why a person like you is so interested in the Eighth Prince."


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡± Ye Qianning raised the knife and stepped forward.


    Xi Liuyuan looked at the oncoming sword and did not dodge, nor did he take action. He just asked slowly: "I heard that the location of Penglai Immortal Mountain is hidden in a person''s eyes."


    Ye Qianning''s knife touched his skin, and he stopped suddenly, with shock in his eyes: "What did you say?"


    "A person like you must always put interests first in everything he does. The Eighth Prince has no status, but you are so protective. Don''t you already know the secret of his eyes?" Xi Liuyuan said lightly, not caring about the knife on his neck at all. not give a **** about.


    Ye Qianning suddenly thought of Yuan Yintang''s expression in Xiangxue Garden today. He was excited, shocked, excited and incredulous. This was what he wanted to tell Emperor Beili about.


    ??Sang Zhi¡¯s eyes hide the Penglai Immortal Mountain?


    She has observed carefully that her eyes are covered with a layer of something. If you remove it and treat it with medicine, there is a high chance that you can see the color. Penglai Fairy Mountain?


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± she said coldly.


    "So you don''t know. It seems that Xiao Wang thinks you are too philistine."


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, if you want to live, tell the Eighth Prince where he is.¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s hand holding the big knife tightened, her eyes sharp.


    ??It seemed as if he had only to say the word "no" and the big knife would cut off his head in an instant.


    Xi Liuyuan felt the biting chill and said without changing his expression: "You are so violent at such a young age, the knife is not suitable for you."


    ?Ye Qianning''s knife handle became heavier, and the sharp edge of the knife cut his neck, bleeding bright red.


    ¡°Master.¡± Shadow Guard exclaimed.


    "For the sake of an unfavored prince, you killed the Prince of Xilun and provoked a war between the two countries. You cannot bear such a crime, nor can the General''s Palace bear it, and Beili cannot bear it." Xi Liuyuan said in a loud voice. As usual indifference.


    ??Ye Qianning''s hand holding the big knife hesitated slightly, not because of the consequences he said, but because she smelled a strong smell of blood, which came from the heights of Broken Peak.


    Not the smell of humans, but the smell of animal blood.


    lived by


    ??A tiger roar that broke through the sky came from above, the sound was deafening.


    Ye Qianning put away the sword and looked up at the sky.


    ¡°The highest broken peak is three kilometers to the left. The broken peak goes straight down. That¡¯s where the person you are looking for is.¡± Xi Liuyuan also looked up in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Qianning didn''t even look at him. After receiving the news, he took out the rope from his sleeve and used his strength to row towards the opposite side of Broken Peak.


    "The favors Xi Yan owed are now settled." Xi Liuyuan said coldly, looking at the retreating figure.


    ¡°Master, your injury.¡± The shadow guard fell in front of him.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Shadow Guard stopped talking.


    ¡°You want to ask why this prince believes in her so much?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shadow Guard responded.


    ??If the master had been able to stop her when she started to attack, the sword was held between the master''s neck. No matter how fast she was, if she had murderous intentions, none of them could stop her.


    They dare not take action without the master''s permission.


    "It''s not trust, it''s just that I suddenly want to take a gamble." Xi Liuyuan said.


    Shadow Guard was frightened: "It''s too risky."


    ?Betting, if something goes wrong just a little bit, the consequences will be disastrous...


    ¡°The result is obvious.¡± Xi Liuyuan stared at that side and seemed to be in a good mood.


    ¡°The master told her Dongsi¡¯s hiding place. If Dongsi got the map, he might not reveal it to Xilu.¡±


    "This prince has never said that he will cooperate with Dongsi. Everything is just what they think. If the secret of Penglai Fairy Mountain is known so easily, how can the world search for it for thousands of years to no avail."


    ¡°Master, what do you mean, the news from Dongsi is false?¡±


    ¡°half-truth, half-falsehood.¡±


    ?Everyone has selfish motives, so how can we not reserve anything so important?


    It is really not cost-effective to cooperate with Dongsi.


    ¡°Master, what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Go up the mountain to watch a play.¡±


    Xi Liuyuan stood on tiptoes and crossed the broken peak, heading upward.


    Shadow Guard understood what his master meant and flew to follow him.????¡ª


    In Kyoto City.


    ?A large number of royal guards surrounded the general''s mansion, and all the people in the palace were escorted to the sky prison, where they were severely interrogated.


    ?This news caused an explosion in the entire city of Kyoto.


    Since Xiang Minghou was not in the palace, the emperor suddenly ordered everyone in the palace to be imprisoned and the mansion sealed. In this way, everyone could not help but wonder if Xiang Minghou had collaborated with the enemy and conspired to rebel when he was arresting the bandits.


    After all, everyone knew exactly what kind of bandits and dignitaries were being apprehended, and it was rumored that the leader was still the one who had been deployed before by Xiang Minghou.


    Behead the family.


    Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan were shocked when they heard the news, their heads buzzing as they listened to the feedback below.


    "How is it possible? What kind of enemy is the General''s office collaborating with? What kind of country is he rebelling against?" Zhan Yi was horrified, and subconsciously felt that the secret of Xifeng Ying had been exposed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about this young one yet. I heard that everyone in the General¡¯s Mansion was imprisoned in a prison for severe interrogation.¡±


    Mrs. Zhan felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°Madam.¡± Zhan Yi hurriedly supported her.


    "Pang... Where''s Pang Tuan? How is she doing..." Mrs. Zhan asked eagerly.


    Zhan Yi looked at the boy who responded.


    ¡°Miss Xiang is not at home, but I heard that a child broke through the city gate on horseback just after noon. Some people said it was Miss Xiang.¡±


    ¡°How could Fat Tuan break through the city gate¡­¡±


    ¡°Sir, Dean Chen is here.¡±


    ¡°Please come quickly.¡±


    Zhan Yi helped Mrs. Zhan sit down, then stood up to greet her.


    Dean Chen came in a hurry.


    ¡°Dean Chen, do you also know about the sealing of the General¡¯s Mansion? Do you know the reason?¡± Zhan Yi asked.


    Dean Chen''s face was also anxious: "I just obeyed and collaborated with the enemy to bring harm to the country. I don''t know what happened specifically. I was ready to enter the palace as soon as I heard the news. Who knows that the emperor issued an imperial edict and no one was allowed to see him, as long as he asked for mercy?" No one was seen."


    Zhan Yi was silent for a while, and then he felt that a disaster was imminent: "The emperor had never done this to Qian Zaifu back then, and I''m afraid it will be even worse now."


    ¡°Sir, Prime Minister Qian and Mr. Gu would like to see you.¡±


    ¡°Dean Chen, Master Zhan, what on earth happened?¡±


    As soon as the young man finished speaking, Mr. Gu and Qian Fu broke into the house and then went to the hall.


    "I don''t know, we don''t know, but the matter may be serious." Zhan Yi repeated what Dean Chen just said, and said: "I heard that Fat Tuan seemed to have broken through the city gate and left the city. I don''t know what happened. Hey, the officers and soldiers at the city gate are searching for you now.¡±


    "Is it possible that some secret report was sent back to Marquis Ming? So the emperor guessed that he was suspected of treason? The little girl was anxious to leave the city to find her father?" Mr. Gu guessed.


    Dean Chen shook his head: "The little girl is not that impulsive. She must be anxious about something and cannot slow down for a moment, so she broke through the city gate."


    ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± Zhan Yi thought.


    ¡°After the Fat Group left the city, my Gu family¡¯s caravan saw the boys from the Qian family, the Gu family, and the Zhan family all leaving the city in a hurry.¡± Mr. Gu added.


    "Maybe they know something. Hey, these three people didn''t send a word back to us, making us anxious."


    ¡°I heard that the little girl was invited into the palace this morning. Maybe Concubine Zhan knows something about it. I don¡¯t know that the Zhan family might see Concubine Zhan.¡± Dean Chen looked at Madam Zhan.


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Zhan immediately stood up from her chair: "I will go into the palace to find the noble concubine."


    ¡°Dean Chen.¡±


    As the irritable voice fell, Du Yi, dressed in black plain clothes, appeared in front of everyone.


    "Are you the little girl assigned to protect Du Yi by the Eighth Prince?" Dean Chen was a little confused.


    ¡°Yes, subordinate.¡±


    ¡°What happened in the palace today?¡± Dean Chen asked urgently.


    "Today at noon, someone pretended to be the eldest lady and deceived the eighth prince out of the palace. The eldest lady knew this and hurriedly left the palace. Before leaving the palace, the eldest lady told her subordinates to keep an eye on Concubine Yuan Gui''s senior brother Yuan Yintang. The subordinates were not in the imperial study room. In the distance, something very important was discovered, which is related to the eldest lady and the whole family of the general''s mansion." Du Yi''s face was stern.


    "Are you plotting against Marquis Ming?" Zhan Yi didn''t take the eighth prince''s departure from the city seriously.


    ¡°The Eighth Prince¡¯s eyes hide the map of Penglai Immortal Mountain.¡±


    As soon as Du Yi said this, everyone present was shocked.


    The scene became quiet and strange for a while.


    "How...how is it possible? The Eighth Prince''s eyes...how is it possible...?" It took a while for Mr. Gu to find his voice.


    ?Zhan Yi opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say, his eyes bulged.


    ??Qian Fu lowered his eyes and was shocked. If he thought about it carefully, he would understand why the emperor was so shocked. At the same time that the emperor learned about Penglai Immortal Mountain, the eighth prince left the palace inexplicably and his whereabouts were unknown.


    ??The little girl also left the palace at this time, and it was obvious that someone was using her to make trouble. The emperor concluded that the little girl took away the eighth prince, and that was why he was so angry.


    "The news came from Yuan Yintang. The eighth prince left the palace. Concubine Yuan Guifei put the blame on the eldest lady. The emperor was furious and issued an order to seal the general''s palace. He also sent Yuan Yintang to the military base to order 3,000 troops to leave the city. Go find the Eighth Prince. If anyone tries to get rid of the Eighth Prince, he will be killed." Du Yi said and knelt down: "Please send someone out of the city to rescue the eldest lady."


    Except for the Eighth Prince, no one will be killed without mercy?


    Qian Fu, Zhan Yi, Mr. Gu, and Dean Chen all changed their faces when they heard these words.

 Chapter 541： He has a lot to do with Sang Zhi

    Chapter 541 has a lot to do with Sang Zhi


    ¡°I will take people out of the city right now.¡± Dean Chen did not dare to delay for a moment.


    Concubine Yuan Gui originally wanted to kill the little girl. How could her senior brother lead the army and let the little girl return to the city alive?


    "The eighth prince was tricked into leaving the city when the emperor learned of the matter, and the little girl followed him out of the city. It seems that someone with intentions wanted to put the little girl to death." Zhan Yi quickly analyzed the general situation.


    "I will go back immediately to gather thousands of people and horses out of the city." Qianfu turned around and walked out the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m going too.¡± Mr. Gu also hurried out the door.


    Mrs. Zhan was so frightened that she stood up unsteadily: "I will enter the palace now."


    ¡°Madam, you are not in good health, just stay here and I will take people out of the city right now.¡± Zhan Yi stood up.


    "Husband." Mrs. Zhan followed two steps: "I will definitely bring my granddaughter back safely."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhan Yi left.


    Mrs. Zhan watched Zhan Yi leave and turned around to tell the maid: "Ask the housekeeper to get some cash and follow me to the prison."


    "What are you doing in the prison, madam?" the maid was surprised.


    "There are not many people who are not punished in the heavenly prison. How can the aunt in the General''s Mansion bear that kind of punishment." Mrs. Zhan breathed a sigh of relief. There was no one in the General''s Mansion. At this time, she could not mess up, let alone fall down.


    ¡°Madam is very weak, it¡¯s better to ask the housekeeper to take care of her.¡±


    "This is a big matter. If the housekeeper goes there, no one will be able to see him, so he can prepare the car." Mrs. Zhan went there in person, which would be a bit embarrassing.


    ??If we can''t save anyone, it would be good for the general''s house to be spared the physical pain for the time being.


    ¡ª


    ??The night is filling the air, and there are roars of animals and the smell of blood coming from the mountains.


    Sifang Mountain is very big. It took Ye Qianning an hour or two to cross the second broken peak according to Xi Liuyuan''s instructions, and it took a lot of physical strength. Standing on a tree trunk, she panted slightly.


    ??This is the first time I have had superpowers in this era. With my physical strength at full strength, my small body is a bit overwhelmed.


    ?The mountain forest is too dense and the grass is very high, making it impossible to walk down below. The mountain becomes steeper as you go up, and the stacked trees consume your energy.


    The wind in June was a bit hot, so Ye Qianning took a few sips of spring water from the space.


    Even though she was anxious, she didn''t dare to push too hard. She was too small and now she was overloaded. She was breathing heavily. If she didn''t slow down, she was afraid that she would faint at the critical moment!


    ?In this case, isn¡¯t it equivalent to putting your life in the hands of others?


    Ye Qianning rested against the tree trunk for a while, recalling Xi Liuyuan''s words in her mind. Penglai Immortal Mountain was hidden in one''s eyes, and many of the items in her space were fruits that appeared in the miscellany illustrations.


    The items in the rumors are all from Penglai Fairy Mountain...


    The blessing value of the space requires the sincerity of others to repay the blessing value. She helps Sang Zhi to get the blessing value every time. If Sang Zhi''s eyes are really related to Penglai Fairy Mountain, then she and Sang Zhi are very involved.


    The dense forest rustled, as if a strong wind was coming, and the smell of blood on the tip of the nose became stronger.


    ¡®Chi-chi-chi-chi¡¯ Two little honey suckers landed on the tree.


    Ye Qianning looked above her head. She could no longer go straight. There were ferocious things above her that were constantly hunting the animals in the forest, as if they were going crazy.


    Three kilometers to the left!


    She slowly crossed the broken peak and moved from below to the left.


    ?The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the trees are swaying horribly.


    ?The little honey sucker is pointing the way above the head, and there are indeed signs of human activity above, chirping as a reminder.


    Ye Qianning started to move upward when he reached two kilometers.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： No strength to restrain a chicken

    Chapter 544: Unable to restrain the chicken


    "I¡­"


    ¡°Shut up and save your energy.¡±


    Before Sang Zhi finished speaking, he was scolded by Ye Qianning, who pursed his lips and had a look of grievance on his face.


    Ye Qianning listened to the approaching sounds from behind and let go of Sang Zhi''s hand: "You run first and wait for me on the platform in front."


    ¡°No, I want to go together.¡± Sang Zhi said anxiously.


    ¡°You run first, and I will come later.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave.¡±


    "You can''t restrain a chicken, what are you doing here? Hurry up." Ye Qianning might not be able to care about him during a fight.


    "But...but...I''m older than you." Sang Zhi stood in front of her, staring forward with a fierce look.


    "You...are here." Ye Qianning didn''t have time to say anything more. He grabbed Sang Zhi''s arm, swung it back hard, and at the same time swung the big knife in his hand.


    The sound of sharp weapons clashing was heard, and a dagger fell to the ground. When he raised his eyes, Chu Yue and his party also came into view.


    ?Sang Zhi was shocked at being thrown away. He first glanced past the dagger and looked at Ye Qianning''s back, feeling surprised in his heart.


    She actually knows kung fu, and a little person can actually hold such a big knife.


    ¡°Look where you are running.¡± Chu Yue¡¯s eyes were sharp.


    Ye Qianning raised his hand and let go, and the big knife fell to the ground with a clang.


    Chu Yue immediately smiled when she saw it: "What? Are you giving up resistance now?"


    ¡°You don¡¯t want Sang Zhi¡¯s eyes.¡± Ye Qianning also had a smile on her lips.


    ¡°So what.¡± Chu Yue looked at the small person in front of her and felt that she could crush her to death with just one finger.


    The people in the secret were probably brought here by her bragging. Otherwise, why would she not take action if she was forced into this position?


    Ye Qianning stepped forward.


    "Princess, be careful." "It''s okay."


    ??The man in black wanted to step forward but was stopped by Chu Yue. Even a six-year-old child with some skills can reach such heights.


    ¡°Ye Qianning.¡±


    Sang Zhi called out and wanted to step forward, but he stopped as soon as he took a step. He saw that there was a short knife in the little hand she was carrying.


    Ye Qianning walked very slowly step by step and stopped two steps away from Chu Yue: "You want his eyes, I want your eyes."


    ¡°Oh? Hahaha, I want my princess¡¯s eyes¡­¡±


    ¡°Princess, be careful.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning''s figure disappeared in an instant, and in the blink of an eye he was in front of Chu Yue, stabbing hard with the short knife.


    Chu Yue reacted quickly and narrowly escaped. The dagger scratched her face, and bright red blood dripped from her face.


    She raised her hand and her face twisted: "I want to cut you into pieces."


    ?Ye Qianning failed with one strike, turned over and attacked the man in black, with a cold light and killing intent in his eyes.


    ??The man in black closest to her drew out his sword to block Ye Qianning''s attack. At the same time, the other men in black also moved and all attacked her.


    When Chu Yue saw Ye Qianning being prepared for delivery, she raised her foot and grabbed Sang Zhi.


    Sang Zhi had never practiced martial arts. He wanted to hit Ye Qianning''s sword, but found that he couldn''t even lift it with all his strength.


    ?Chu Yue had a knife in her hand and just wanted to dig out Sang Zhi''s eyes quickly.


    ?Ye Qianning has an advantage when it comes to close combat in the cave. The entrance to the cave is only as high as an adult, and there is no room for two people side by side.


    In such a small space, a long sword will not give you any advantage.


    ??Ye Qianning''s body is small and flexible, and the short knife plays a big role. The short knife flips the small figure and has a strong offensive, specializing in attacking the lower body.


    ??The man in black kept retreating, his sword was restricted, his fists and feet were facing each other. The figure opposite him was as slippery as a loach, and every time he grabbed it, there would be more stab wounds on his body.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： A giant cauldron blocks the entrance to the cave

    Chapter 545 The giant cauldron blocks the entrance of the cave


    Ye Qianning''s short knife was sharp and fast from his feet, to his knees, to his waist. When he turned around, the legs of the man in black who were fighting in front of him were all bloody.


    With his legs bent and kneeling on the ground, Ye Qianning saw the right moment, and at the same time as he knelt down, a row of silver needles came out.


    ??The man in black behind was shocked when he saw this, and raised his sword to resist.


    ?Ye Qianning dropped the silver needle, turned around and ran towards Sang Zhi.


    Chu Yue noticed the cold aura, turned her head and met a pair of bloodthirsty eyes, and the murderous aura enveloped her in an instant.


    ?That aura of death made her take a breath of air, as if she had stepped into the land of life and death.


    ?However, it was her subconscious fear that cost her dearly.


    "ah¡­"


    A heart-rending scream.


    Ye Qianning''s short knife pierced her left eye, causing blood to spurt out.


    "I said, if you want his eyes, I will take your eyes." His voice was cold, and murderous aura spread around him.


    Her breath was suppressed, making her look like a child coming out of hell.


    For those who practice martial arts, they are extremely sensitive to breath. If you show subconscious fear of powerful breath, then you will definitely not be able to defeat your opponent.


    ?Sang Zhi looked at Ye Qianning, who was covered with coldness, in horror. The shock of his breath made him feel dull and depressed, and his heart was trembling.


    ¡°Princess.¡± The man in black exclaimed.


    ?Chu Yue covered her eyes, blood dripping down her fingers.


    Ye Qianning picked up the big knife on the ground, turned around and picked up Sang Zhi, who was stunned, and turned around and ran away.


    "Kill...kill her...kill her..." The screams of manic rage were extremely harsh in the small hole.


    Sang Zhi held the cold hand with his fingers and looked at the little man running with him. Suddenly, he tightened his grip suddenly, as if he wanted to use the warmth of his palm to dispel the coldness around her.


    Ye Qianning noticed something strange and turned her head. Although her voice was still cold, it was obviously lowered: "Don''t be afraid."


    "I''m not afraid." Sang Zhi was panting but solemnly.


    Ye Qianning smiled, but the smile at this time was not very pretty. Chu Yue''s torn and angry screams kept coming in her ears. The people in black were very fast, and they were still several hundred meters away from the platform.


    At this speed, they couldn''t reach the platform at all.


    ?Ye Qianning thought for a while and stopped.


    Sang Zhi ran out of breath and raised his head in confusion.


    ¡°You stand back.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning pushed Sang Zhi back, then moved the big cauldron out of the space and placed it in the cave.


    ??The cauldron is very heavy and big, and cannot be placed horizontally. When tilted, it just blocks a cave. There is a gap in the top that adults cannot climb out of.


    The cauldron suddenly emerged from the space. Ye Qianning felt dizzy and felt extremely sick in her heart.


    The moment the cauldron came out, light suddenly appeared, like lightning.


    Sang Zhi''s eyes flickered and he watched the huge cauldron suddenly appear, as if he was hallucinating. He rubbed his eyes: "You...how can you have a big cauldron..."


    "Don''t worry about this for now, let''s go quickly." Ye Qianning turned around and pulled him towards the platform.


    ?The cauldron is tough and can withstand a while in a small cave.


    ??The man in black chasing after him saw that the road was blocked, and his eyes were shocked. It was not a stone, but a huge tripod. Where did it come from?


    "Why don''t you chase them? I want them to die..." Chu Yue covered her eyes, her face covered with blood.


    ¡°Princess, the front is blocked.¡± The men in black all turned sideways and inhaled to make room.


    ??Chu Yue turned sideways and barely squeezed to the front. A large cauldron was placed vertically, blocking most of the cave entrances.


    ¡°Ding? Where does it come from?¡±


    ?Such a huge cauldron suddenly appeared in the cave, it was so weird.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： Just because of a piece of rag

    Chapter 547 Just because of a rag


    In the night, although he couldn''t see it, he could feel her eyes staring at him.


    ?Ye Qianning had forgotten that he had left the palace early in the morning. It was already close to Chenshi and he had not eaten anything all day.


    Thinking about it for a while, she closed her eyes and listened for a while. Only when there was nothing strange in the dense forest did she feel relieved.


    He took Sang Zhi to a big tree and took out a few cakes and a jug of water for him.


    ¡°Eat.¡±


    Sang Zhi fumbled, took out the pastry and didn''t eat it. Instead, he asked what he was wondering: "The night is so dark, why does it feel like you can see?"


    "Well...Nanyuan is very poor and can''t afford to light candles at night. He got it through exercise." Ye Qianning saw that he hadn''t moved and reminded: "Eat quickly. We have to leave quickly after eating. Nowhere in the mountains is safe."


    Sang Zhi took a bite of the cake obediently and murmured in a low voice: "Do you think I''m stupid and useless?"


    Ye Qianning was stunned for a moment, and said in a joking voice: "Why, are you starting to feel inferior because you think I''m so awesome?"


    Sang Zhi shook his head and said no more.


    ¡°Who gave you that note?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    "It was a young eunuch. He told me that you were kidnapped on the way to the palace."


    "What does it look like? Do you believe what the little **** said? Do you have any brains?"


    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but the **** was beaten so badly that his nose was bruised and his face was swollen. The person who said he was the kidnapper only spared his life and asked him to come back and report the news, and even took out a token.¡±


    ¡°What token?¡±


    ?Sang Zhi took out a piece of cloth from his arms, fumbled and handed it to her.


    Ye Qianning took it and knew it was the fabric she wore every day when she touched it. She frowned: "Just because of a piece of rag and a letter?" Sang Zhi remained silent, expressing his acquiescence.


    Ye Qianning clenched the cloth tightly and felt her chest tighten. Was it because he was innocent...or was he stupid?


    "From now on, if you encounter something like this again, just ignore it. If you are really unsure, talk to someone you trust."


    "But if it''s true...if I tell others, they will kill you." Sang Zhi whispered.


    Ye Qianning twitched the corners of her mouth a few times, inhaling and exhaling heavily to tell herself not to be angry. The little old-fashioned man was also worried about her, so don''t be angry, don''t be angry!


    "You''d better take care of yourself. I''m telling you, if anyone wants your eyes again in the future, remember not to give them to anyone."


    Sang Zhi raised his eyes: "My eyes?"


    "Yes, as long as you don''t give it, they won''t dare to touch you, but if you give it, you will die."


    ¡°Why?¡± Sang Zhi was puzzled.


    ?His eyes cannot discern color, why do we need his eyes?


    ¡°They said that there is a map of Penglai Immortal Mountain hidden in your eyes.¡± Ye Qianning did not hide it from him.


    Sang Zhi was stunned for a moment and raised his hand to touch his eyes. He couldn''t believe it: "How can the map be hidden in the eyes?"


    "I''m not very clear about the details. Before I left the palace, Concubine Yuan Gui''s senior brother asked to see the emperor, probably to tell the emperor about this matter. Your father should also know about it by now. When you return to the palace, his attitude towards you will be determined. It will change, which is good for you.¡±


    ¡°Father, did you believe it?¡±


    "Whether it''s true or not, Penglai Immortal Mountain has always been a mystery. I don''t know where the news about your eyes came from. In short, you must not believe anyone who tricks you into leaving the palace after you return to the palace." Ye Qianning warned.


    ?Sang Zhi was silent for a short time. The sudden news made him a little overwhelmed for a moment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, even if the news spreads, as long as you don¡¯t leave the palace, others won¡¯t be able to do anything to you.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 548： Who started the fire?

    Chapter 548: Who started the fire?


    "I''m not afraid." Sang Zhi raised his head and groped for Ye Qianning''s little hand: "If my eyes really hide such a big secret, does it mean that I will have the ability to protect you in the future?"


    Ye Qianning was stunned for a moment, then shook his hand and said, "Protecting yourself is the most important thing."


    ?Sang Zhi pursed her lips, feeling that she must have particularly disliked him.


    "Stop thinking nonsense. Your father should know that you are out of the palace. You should be able to find Sifang Mountain soon. We just need to drag them here and we will be fine." Ye Qianning pulled him up: "Have you finished eating?"


    ?Sang Zhi nodded: "The big cauldron just now..."


    "Secret." Before Sang Zhi could finish asking, Ye Qianning stopped him.


    Sang Zhi is also transparent: "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone else."


    "That''s right, we have to go. It will be dawn in about a stick of incense." After dawn, the vision is clear, and it is difficult to deal with the killer.


    So walk as far as possible and then go down the mountain.


    "kindness."


    ?Sang Zhi responded, and the dark forest was carried away by a pair of small hands.


    ?Hold the fleshy little hand, he was not afraid at all at this moment.


    He knew that even if his father sent someone here, it was because of the rumors about his eyes. No one was sincere to him. Even if they knew that he was being held hostage, no one except her would risk their life for him.


    ?Only Ye Qianning, only her!


    ?His feet were stumbling and it was extremely difficult to walk. The grass growing on the ground was taller than the two of them.


    ?The sky is gradually getting brighter, and the sky is filled with fish skin.


    Ye Qianning suddenly stopped and smelled a strong burning smell at the tip of her nose. She looked back and saw a huge plume of smoke rising in the sky behind her.


    Someone is setting the mountain on fire!


    ¡°You stand here and don¡¯t move.¡± She turned around and warned, letting go of her hand.


    The sleeve arrows on her wrists flew out quickly, and her body rose into the air and landed on a big tree, looking towards the direction of the smoke.


    ??The fire came from below the broken peak. It was probably not set by the Dongsi people. They would not have set the mountain on fire until they got Sang Zhi''s eyes.


    Could it be Xilan? Or are there other people on the mountain who want them to be unable to get down from Sifang Mountain?


    ?The fire quickly spread towards this side. Looking at the direction of the fire, Ye Qianning felt bad.


    Sang Zhi''s vision gradually became clearer, and the little person was reflected in her eyes. The tip of her nose was sour, her eyes were reddish, and there were many scratches on her chubby little face.


    Even though he couldn''t see the color, he knew that the dots on her face were the red of blood.


    Ye Qianning jumped down from the tree with a solemn expression: "There''s a fire below, the wind is not blowing, so hurry up."


    ?The east wind is very strong today, blowing upwards, and the fire can easily spread up.


    Sang Zhi also saw the smoke rising into the sky. He knew the seriousness and did not dare to stop. He took Ye Qianning''s hand. This time, she walked in front and reached out to push away the weeds.


    Ye Qianning didn''t say much, listening to the sounds of birds and insects.


    Because there was a fire below, the roars of animals kept coming from the mountains and forests.


    The two of them walked for about ten minutes before Ye Qianning stopped and looked back.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sang Zhi turned around.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes were dark, staring in one direction, and he loosened his hands: "Find a place to hide."


    ¡°Did they catch up?¡± Sang Zhi¡¯s heart sank.


    "It''s not a human being, go and hide." The smell of beast blood became stronger and stronger, and something was coming in their direction, very fast.


    ¡°We are together.¡±


    "hurry up."


    Ye Qianning scolded coldly and took out the big knife from the space.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： The mighty tiger 2

    Chapter 550 The mighty tiger 2


    ??The tiger circled Ye Qianning twice as if looking for a suitable attack. Ye Qianning''s footsteps moved as it circled, also waiting for an opportunity.


    The tiger is moving.


    Ye Qianning quickly shot out the arrow from his sleeve, leaped over the tiger and stepped on the tiger''s head. Then he rode on the tiger''s body and stabbed the tiger''s head with a dagger.


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡±


    ??The tiger was in pain, its huge body hit the ground and jumped up a few times, bumping around.


    ?Ye Qianning held the dagger tightly, her body was dizzy from the impact, and her little hand refused to let go.


    ?Sang Zhi ran over to see him and was frightened.


    ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡±


    Howling and running around, Ye Qianning took a few breaths and hung her whole body on the tiger. It took a long time for the old tiger to hit her before she saw the right time and grabbed the tiger''s ear with one hand.


    ??Using his strength, he flipped over and sat on the tiger''s neck again, hugged the tiger''s neck and shot out an arrow. In an instant, silver threads wrapped around the tiger''s neck.


    Ye Qianning let go of the dagger with her other hand and pulled the silver wire to tighten it with all her strength.


    ¡°Ouch, ow, ow, ow.¡±


    The tiger''s neck was strangled, like a headless fly.


    Ye Qianning''s face was a little ferocious, she was too strong and the tiger was so powerful that the silver threads fell into her palms, and her little hands were blood red.


    ??The tiger''s impact movement became slower and slower, and after about seven or eight minutes, the huge tiger body fell to the ground with a plop.


    The whole body was twitching, and there was blood from the eyes, nose, and mouth.


    Ye Qianning still didn''t dare to let go of the silver wire, until the tiger''s body completely stopped moving. She moved, lying flat on one side next to Meng, her breath confused.


    "Ye Qianning, Ye Qianning." Sang Zhi ran over and picked her up in a panic.


    ?Ye Qianning''s head was dizzy and it was like a ball of paste, and everyone looked a little shaken.¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡My small body can hardly bear it anymore.


    "Don''t scare me, Ye Qianning, look at me, look at me." Sang Zhi hugged her and seemed to not hear her no matter how he called her, so he started crying in fear.


    ?Ye Qianning''s vision was a little cloudy, and it took a while for her vision to clear up. What she saw was Sang Zhi''s crying face. Her breath was a little weak: "Don''t be afraid, I''m fine."


    ?Sang Zhi couldn¡¯t stop crying.


    "I''m not dead yet. Are you crying a little fiercely? If you have tears, save them for crying on my grave when I die." Ye Qianning felt pain in her shoulders and chest, but she still joked.


    "You won''t die, I won''t allow you to die." Sang Zhi cried even harder.


    ??Ye Qianning twitched the corners of his lips, raised his hand to take out a pill from the space and drank it. After a few breaths of relief, he stood up.


    Sang Zhi helped her up and squatted down: "Come up."


    "No need, I can still do it." Ye Qianning glanced at the tiger.


    ?This thing can no longer be compared with a normal tiger. There is a stench in the blood, and its size has grown too much, as if it has mutated.


    Animal mutations are usually caused by drugs or weird things in the environment, causing them to have physical deformities.


    ??The intense blood in Sifang Mountain should be caused by this tiger''s mad fighting.


    But there was one thing she couldn''t figure out. The tiger came quickly from a few miles away. It didn''t happen to meet them by chance, but it was aimed at her and Sang Zhi.


    The tigers have lost their rationality and cannot speak clearly. How can they accurately judge their location?


    It would be terrible if someone manipulates you.


    "I''ll carry you on my back." Seeing that she didn''t move, Sang Zhi pressed his nose to urge her.


    Ye Qianning withdrew his gaze and raised his hand to pull Sang Zhi up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 551： Sooner or later it will be a hidden danger in the future

    Chapter 551 It will be a hidden danger sooner or later in the future


    "I know I''m useless, but I have strength, I can carry you." Sang Zhi cried loudly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t let you carry it, but look at my injuries.¡±


    ?Sang Zhi rubbed his eyes and raised his head.


    Ye Qianning stretched out his arms, and there were three **** claw marks from his shoulders to his chest: "If you want me to die quickly, just let me carry it on your back."


    ?Sang Zhi sobbed a few times when he heard the words, and couldn''t stop crying again.


    ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s go quickly. If we don¡¯t leave, we¡¯re afraid we¡¯ll be burned alive.¡±


    ?The upper half of the mountain forest, including the location where they left first, began to be filled with thick smoke, and the fire burned quickly.


    It hasn¡¯t rained for a long time. The weather has been hot recently and the fires have been fierce.


    ?Sang Zhi bent down to hug her.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes shrank, he grabbed her shoulders and threw her towards her, holding the short knife in his hand to block her face.


    Sang Zhi was unprepared and was suddenly thrown two meters away. His body slid and hit a big tree. He raised his eyes and realized that in front of Ye Qianning was a man dressed in black, with a long sword lowered towards her face.


    Ye Qianning had just collapsed, the handle of the short sword was lowered to the tip of the sword, and her feet were stuck in the soil.


    ??The man in black lifted the hilt of the sword with his wrist, and Ye Qianning''s short sword was instantly knocked away, and his body was thrown backward.


    Sang Zhi¡¯s eyesightened and his hands quickly raised his hand to pick it up.


    "bump."


    Ye Qianning hit Sang Zhi steadily.


    ?Sang Zhi groaned, his body was pushed back by the impact, and both of them fell to the ground.


    The man in black glanced coldly at the dead tiger, his gaze passed over Sang Zhi and fell on Ye Qianning, who was covered in blood: "A six-year-old child can kill a giant beast. I''m afraid there won''t be another one in the world." ¡±


    Ye Qianning stared at the man. Although he was dressed in black, he was different from the man in black beside Chu Yue just now. For a moment, she was not sure whether he was from Dongsi or had another master.


    "I have to say that your talent is amazing. Such a talented child will definitely pose a great threat to us in the future if we don''t kill him." The man in black said coldly. Ye Qianning said nothing and observed secretly. When the man in black appeared, she didn''t notice it at all. Just like the shadow guard beside Xi Yan when he went up the mountain, she also didn''t notice it in time.


    "Prince Xilun and I have an agreement, you can''t kill me." She said softly.


    "I see. I''m still wondering how the Xilin Yin Guards, all of whom are masters, would let people go up the mountain." The man in black spoke poorly.


    Ye Qianning also determined at this time that the man in black was from Dongsi. His skills were stronger than those in the cave, and she was no match at all.


    Even if it is a fluke, it is impossible!


    ¡°Run, I¡¯ll hold him back later, and you can run as far as you can.¡± She leaned against Sang Zhi.


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Sang Zhi refused.


    "Run? None of you can run." The man in black has extraordinary ears.


    Ye Qianning stood up supporting the ground.


    ?Sang Zhi also stood up quickly and blocked Ye Qianning behind him. This time he would not hide, even if he died.


    ?Ye Qianning stared at his back. Although it was small, it was like a wall. Although it had no effort, it somehow made people feel at ease.


    Perhaps it was the tenacity and momentum that made her feel at ease.


    "Eighth Prince, you''d better be obedient and get out of the way." The man in black walked forward step by step, the long sword in his hand bright.


    ?Sang Zhi didn''t move at all, his gray eyes fixed on the visitor.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t give in. What we want is your eyes. As long as you don''t die, it won''t matter if you lose your limbs." Before the man in black finished speaking, the long sword was drawn out.


    Sang Zhi didn¡¯t even blink when the long sword came at him.


    He is not afraid of life and death, not at all!


    ??As long as he can protect the person behind him, even for a moment...he will never get out of the way!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 553： I can still live without my eyes

    Chapter 553 I can still live without my eyes


    "Leave me alone, these birds won''t hold you back for long, you can leave quickly." Ye Qianning stopped him.


    ¡°No.¡± Sang Zhi cried.


    Angry in his heart, he gritted his teeth and reluctantly picked her up. He staggered as he walked. After taking a few steps, he staggered a few times and threw her to the ground.


    ?Ye Qianning pulled at the wound and groaned in pain.


    Sang Zhi was in a panic: "Whatever happens to you, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, I''m a waste..."


    It was all because of him, and it was all because of his uselessness that she was hurt like this.


    ¡°Ahem¡­don¡¯t cry.¡±


    "bump"


    ???????????????????


    The birds hovering around the man in black were shaken away by internal forces and died instantly.


    ??Following that, the honey sucker next to Chu Yue was also killed by internal force. Chu Yue had scratches on her face.


    Although the honey sucking is very small and has no power, due to the large number and sudden appearance, it caused a bit of panic and panic, but the whole process only delayed for a minute or two.


    Ye Qianning stared at the dead honey suckers on the ground, feeling uncomfortable in her heart. She clearly didn''t let them move, but they still appeared.


    ?Chu Yue turned around and glared at the two people not far away: "Even if Da Luo Immortal comes today, he can''t save you."


    ?Sang Zhi saw her approaching and immediately stretched out his hand to block Ye Qianning behind him: "Don''t touch her."


    Chu Yue walked up to her, stared into those gray eyes and bent down slightly: "She can do it if she doesn''t move. I''ll give you your eyes instead."


    "I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it to you, as long as you let her go." Sang Zhi didn''t hesitate.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Ye Qianning grabbed his clothes with her small hands.


    "I can still live without my eyes. I don''t want you to die, absolutely not." Sang Zhi cried and turned around. As long as she could survive, a pair of eyes was nothing.


    Even if it cost him his life, he would not complain at all.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianning''s heart slowed down and she held his clothes tightly with her little hands.?????Her kindness to him is all because of the function of space...


    ?Yet, he treated her like this.


    "Princess, the fire is coming up. If we don''t hurry up, we won''t be able to get down." The man in black reminded.


    ?Chu Yue glanced at the sky above, which was filled with smoke and burned half of the sky red.


    I don¡¯t know who set the mountain on fire just now. The guards observed that the fire at the bottom of the mountain started from the second broken peak.


    ??Moreover, someone is still lighting fires on Broken Peak, seemingly forming a circle and intending to burn the entire upper half of the mountain.


    She could feel the scorching heat. It looked like it would reach here in about an hour. It really couldn''t be delayed. If they waited until the person who lit the fire at the bottom of the mountain burned it into a circle, they really wouldn''t be able to get down.


    "Don''t listen to her. If you give her eyes, both of us will die." Ye Qianning knew the current scene very well.


    What they care about is Sang Zhi''s eyes. They won''t let him die until they get them. If they get them, they will kill him immediately.


    ? Such people have no trust at all.


    ¡°But, but...¡±


    "You must not give him eyes, not to anyone." Ye Qianning grabbed his shoulders and solemnly told him: "I am here to save you. If you die too, I will not come here in vain."


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to die, no.¡±


    ¡°I am dead, you have to live well, only then can you have hope.¡±


    Sang Zhi hugged her tightly and refused. He didn¡¯t want her to die. He didn¡¯t want her to die.


    ¡°Okay, give me your eyes quickly.¡± Chu Yue had no time to wait any longer.


    "If you want his eyes, don''t even think about it!" Ye Qianning knew that Chu Yue would never let her go. Life and death no longer mattered at this point.


    He treated her sincerely, how could she let him die?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： critical moment

    Chapter 554 A critical moment


    ?Chu Yue wanted to stab her immediately, ignored her and waved her hand towards the man in black.


    ??The man in black stepped forward and grabbed Sang Zhi by the scruff of his neck to separate him.


    ?Sang Zhi cried and hugged Ye Qianning tightly.


    Ye Qianning¡¯s chest wound was painful from being squeezed: ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡±


    ?Sang Zhi subconsciously let go when he heard the sound, and his whole body was lifted up.


    ?Chu Yue took out the knife.


    "Ahem... Sang Zhi, if you give her your eyes, I will never forgive you even if I die, do you hear me?" Ye Qianning was a little anxious.


    ?Sang Zhi stared at her.


    "Did you hear that? If you think I am a friend, just listen to me." Ye Qianning said and looked at Chu Yue: "Ugly, if you can, kill me."


    ?Chu Yue turned around and stared at her gloomily.


    ¡°Haha, I really regret that I didn¡¯t poke both of your eyes, ahem... But it¡¯s okay now, you have become a one-eyed monster. I think you will be called the one-eyed princess from now on.¡±


    Chu Yue was angered, turned around, and headed towards Ye Qianning.


    ¡°Bad woman, ugly woman, stop it, stop it.¡± Sang Zhi struggled.


    Ye Qianning stared at Chu Yue''s pale face, still arrogant, with a smile on her lips: "One eye will affect the snobbery, can you see the right position when you use the knife?"


    ??Chu Yue looked at her condescendingly, raised the knife in his hand and stabbed her in the eye: "You will know if you try it."


    Ye Qianning stared at her.


    ?As long as Chu Yue kills her, Sang Zhi will definitely not give her his eyes again, so he can live.


    At the critical moment.


    With a crisp collision sound, the knife in Chu Yue''s hand was knocked out by the dart.


    Following that, a white figure attacked Chu Yue.


    ??Chu Yue was stunned for a moment. The strong wind came. She stood up and kept retreating. The white figure was perched on top.


    Ye Qianning was a little surprised when he saw the person coming, Qian Fanji, why did he appear here.


    ?However, before she could react, several more figures appeared.


    ?Luo Wen, Ying Ge, and Ying Yuan attacked the man in black, their swords sharp and powerful in killing.


    ??The man in black carrying Sang Zhi suddenly faced the sharp wind of his palm, and stepped back repeatedly. The long sword came. He didn''t care about the person in his hand, and threw the person away with all his strength, raising his sword to block it.


    ?Sang Zhi was thrown to the ground, and the back of his head hit a stone, and bright red blood immediately flowed out.


    ¡°Fat group.¡±


    ?Hurrying up, the purple figure fell next to Ye Qianning.


    ¡°Little girl¡­¡±


    Zhan Chi ran over and saw scars all over his body. His heart beat suddenly and he almost suffocated with pain.


    ?Gu Shuo''s eyes shrank, and he became angry for a moment: "Zhan Chi, take care of her."


    After speaking, he drew out the soft sword from his waist and joined the fight.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhan Chi squatted down, somewhat at a loss as to what to do.


    The flesh and blood were blurred, and tears suddenly came down.


    "Ahem, I''m fine, Sang Zhi... you go and see Sang Zhi." Ye Qianning stared at the motionless person lying on the ground and wanted to stand up, but the pain made her sway and sit down again.


    Zhan Chi didn''t even turn around: "It''s okay if you''re so seriously injured. Don''t move. Don''t move."


    "It''s not hurt. It''s okay. You go and see Sang Zhi." Ye Qianning pushed away the hand that wanted to hold him. Zhan Chi looked back perfunctorily this time, and fell on Ye Qianning again: "There is no blood on him, so the leg needs to stop bleeding quickly."


    "I''ll handle it myself. He seems to have hit his head. You bring him here."


    "you¡­"


    Zhan Chi couldn''t resist, so he got up and ran to hug Sang Zhi.


    ??Ye Qianning looked at the group of people fighting. Chu Yue had just come over and brought three men in black. Their internal strength and kung fu were no less than those of Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji.


    ?Chu Yue''s force value is not low when she takes it seriously. Yingyuan and her opponents have no upper hand at all. Chu Yue''s inner strength is evil, but she has not exposed all of it at this time.


    ??The most difficult thing to deal with was the man in black who had just pierced her calf with a sword. He was extremely skilled and had no sense of awe for Chu Yue. It was obvious that he should be the highest-ranking secret guard around Emperor Dongsi.


    ?Luo Wen and Yingge are both at a disadvantage in the siege, and it is hard to say whether they will win in this situation.


    Zhan Chi picked up Sang Zhi and put him on the ground.


    ?Ye Qianning leaned over to look at the back of his head. Fortunately, he was just unconscious and the wound on his head was not a serious problem.


    ¡°You are so injured yourself, yet you still care about him.¡± Zhan Chi sniffed and looked at her chest and calves.


    An adult with such an injury would probably faint and die, but she still had some strength to show the injury to others.


    Ye Qianning took out a pill from the space and gave it to Sang Zhi. He also took one himself. Then he took a round porcelain bottle and opened the paste-like medicine inside.


    It is a wound medicine previously made from a mixture of Liangyi Xiangsheng medicine.


    "Don''t move, I''ll do it." Zhan Chi took the porcelain bottle over and gently rolled up the broken trousers with his hands. The wound made him feel even more distressed.


    Those who practice martial arts are very aware of sword injuries, and long swords actually...


    ??Feeling terribly distressed, he turned around and glared at Chu Yue who was fighting. He wished he could tear them into pieces.


    ¡°Disinfect with potion.¡± Ye Qianning handed over another bottle of water.


    Zhan Chi took it naturally. Normally, he would have asked in surprise, but now he was focused on dealing with the baby''s injuries and had no time to care about anything else.


    ?Ye Qianning''s body has become a lot sluggish, and the load on her body is so severe that it is just like those days when she traveled back in time. She is weak, dizzy and retching.


    It seems that in the future, you must exercise diligently to accumulate blessings and maintain your physical condition. Otherwise, the most dangerous state is the overloaded state of the body.


    Zhan Chi and his party had just arrived half a minute late, and she would not be alive sitting here now.


    Zhan Chi washed the wound with water, applied the ointment to her calf, and then treated the scars on her shoulder and chest.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come here by myself.¡±


    "You can do it yourself, I''ll come, I''ll come." Zhan Chi stretched out his hand.


    Ye Qianning blocked it and took the plaster over: "I can do it myself."


    Zhan Chi hesitated for a moment and suddenly realized that she was a little girl, and the location of the wound was from her left shoulder to her chest, which was somewhat inappropriate for a grown man.


    ¡°Call me if you have anything, I¡¯m your daddy, and you¡¯re so little.¡±


    ??As he spoke, he turned around and glanced at the fighting crowd.


    ?Ye Qianning didn''t speak, her body was still small, but her mind was that of an adult, and the injury on her chest didn''t work with the medicine on hand.


    The tiger just now was a mutated one, and its body was fed some kind of powerful poison, which should be contagious.


    Otherwise, her body would not be so weak afterwards.


    She didn''t know what type of infection it was. She took out a bottle from the space and dropped the blood from her chest into the bottle for easy research.


    ?Ye Qianning cleaned the wound with the Space Spirit Spring, took out a few white pills, ground them into powder and sprinkled them on it. It had the effect of temporarily freezing the blood around the wound, and then slowly removed it after returning to study.


    Zhan Chi looked nervous as he watched the fight on that side. Qian Fan was silent, Gu Shuo was at a disadvantage, and the men in black from Sanming were besieging him, and his body was stained in many places.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： Wildfires are fierce

    Chapter 555 The wildfire is fierce


    The area above my head was surrounded by smoke, and the burning sensation became increasingly intense.


    Zhan Chi was worried when he saw the fight in front of him. When they arrived, they came up from the back mountain. By that time, the fire had almost circled the mountain.


    ?It took nearly an hour to get here from the back mountain range. If we were to delay further, until the fire started, no matter how strong we were, we would not be able to get down the mountain.


    ¡°Zhan Chi, what are you doing standing still? Take Fat Tuan down the mountain quickly.¡± Gu Shuo turned around and shouted.


    Hearing this, Zhan Chi turned around and saw that Ye Qianning had taken care of the wound. He knelt down and held her in his arms, letting her lean on his shoulder and supporting her with one hand.


    ?With the other hand, he grabbed the clothes behind Sang Zhi''s back and casually held him in his hand.


    ¡°You take Sang Zhi down the mountain, I¡¯ll stay here.¡± Ye Qianning said softly.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    "I''m serious. The fire is moving very fast and will reach here in a short time. I can help them by staying here." Ye Qianning''s leg injury was so severe that she was unable to take Sang Zhi down the mountain.


    She would still be of some use if she stayed here.


    ¡°You¡¯re already hurt like this, so just be more honest.¡±


    "Zhan Chi, what are you still dawdling about? Take them down the mountain, quickly." Gu Shuo was impatient, holding the soft sword in his hand to resist the man in black.


    Ye Qianning hasn''t finished speaking yet.


    Zhan Chi flew up and landed on the tree using Qing Kung Fu. He lifted up on his tiptoes and shuttled between the big trees.


    Ye Qianning was taken to a high point and saw a sea of ??fire below her eyes. It was only a mile or two away from their position, and the fire spread much faster than she imagined.


    ¡°What kind of trees are there in the mountains and forests? How can they burn so quickly?¡±


    "Chen pine, this kind of tree is extremely flammable and burns very quickly. When we arrived, the entire mountainside was ignited. It seems that someone knew that you went to Sifang Mountain a long time ago." The speed of Zhan Chi and his group It''s already very fast.


    When we arrived at Sifang Mountain, we wasted two or three hours in Sifang Town because we were not sure about the location.


    ??If Rowan hadn''t recognized the bird, they wouldn''t have been able to find Sifang Mountain. It was already late at night when they reached the foot of the mountain. As soon as they followed the bird up the mountain, they found a fire burning in the mountain. The fire continued to spread, and they took a detour through the back mountain to reach the top.


    Ye Qianning had a bad premonition in her heart: "Where did the fire burn when you went up the mountain?"


    "Almost the entire mountain was burned." The fire was burning very fast, and he didn''t dare to stop at all.


    He was not sure whether he could still go down the mountain.


    "Ahem..." Sang Zhi woke up, inhaling too much smoke at the tip of his nose, and coughed violently.


    Ye Qianning¡¯s eyebrows were serious. According to the burning speed, it is very likely that he will not be able to find an exit. There are no streams in the mountains. I am afraid...


    ?Sang Zhi stopped coughing after a while, his little face turned red in the scorching heat, and when he realized that someone was carrying him, he struggled subconsciously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    ?Zhan Chi almost threw him down.


    ?Sang Zhi heard the sound and turned around with enough strength to see Ye Qianning taking a breath before letting out a sigh of relief. Then he saw the person carrying him and felt relieved.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go forward.¡± Ye Qianning thought for a while, then reached out and grabbed the clothes on Zhan Chi¡¯s chest.


    Zhan Chi lowered his head without stopping.


    ¡°I said don¡¯t go forward.¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s voice was high-pitched, and she grabbed his small hand on his chest and tightened it.


    Zhan Chi was hit by the sudden force, and his feet slipped and he staggered to the bottom.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°The speed at which the mountain fire is burning, and the direction of the wind, the fire has probably already circled around, and running on is just in vain.¡±


    "How will you know if you don''t try? Maybe there is still a chance." If you don''t move, you can only wait for death.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 556： Rain falls out of thin air

    Chapter 556 Raining from the sky out of thin air


    ¡°If not, go back.¡±


    "go back?"


    ¡°There is Shandong below the broken peak above, where you can avoid mountain fires.¡±


    Zhan Chi was overjoyed when he heard this, and immediately headed upwind. As long as there was a place to hide, and he could wait for the mountain fire to burn out, he would be safe.


    "Go to Gu Shuo. If you want to occupy the cave, you must first deal with the people in Dongsi."


    "Um."


    Zhan Chi responded.


    He knew what to do, so he said uneasily, "I will send you to the location of the cave, and then I will help you Gu Shuo."


    ¡°No, you won¡¯t have enough time.¡±


    The mountain fire in the rear will definitely reach Gu Shuo''s side in about an hour.


    ¡°Location.¡± Zhan Chi just wanted to put the two of them in a safe place.


    Even if they die, they will die together with the people of Dongsi!


    ?Ye Qianning frowned and raised his head, looking at Zhan Chi, who had a serious face. He was less playful than before, and his serious face and messy hair seemed to have aged several years in an instant.


    Zhan Chi saw that she was silent, lowered his head to meet her gaze, his face was very solemn, and his voice raised: "The location of the cave."


    "The distance is too far. It is most important to deal with the people in Dongsi first." Ye Qianning withdrew his gaze.


    "you¡­"


    "If I ask you to take Sang Zhi to Sandong to hide, will you be obedient?" Ye Qianning interrupted him.


    Zhan Chi was stunned for a moment, looked down at Sang Zhi, and held on to his clothes a little tighter.


    "I won''t go. If I die, I will die with you." Sang Zhi was dazed after being lifted up, and when he heard this, he immediately struggled with his little hands.


    "Ahem...look." Ye Qianning coughed a few times and covered her nose with her small hands: "If we continue to hesitate, we won''t get anywhere."


    Zhan Chi was silent for a few seconds, no longer struggling, picked up and walked quickly towards the direction just now.


    ¡ª


    Above the mountains and forests.


    ?Thick smoke billowed and the fire crackled.


    "bump"


    ¡°à§à§¡­¡±


    Amidst the light and shadow of the sword, Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo were back to back, holding the long sword in their hands, and their clothes were dyed red.


    Three men in black were besieging them, and it was very difficult for them to deal with them, as they were all high-class hidden guards.


    "I didn''t expect that one day I would be able to fight alongside you." Gu Shuo''s eyes were cold and his voice was breathy.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect it.¡±


    Qian Fanji said calmly, his eyes suddenly tightened, his sword was sharp, and he used the force under his feet to fly forward to meet him.


    ?At the same time, Gu Shuo behind him also moved. The long sword in his hand flashed out and swept across the attacking man in black.


    ??The man in black did not dodge but went straight towards him. When the sword was about to pierce him, he was pushed away by another man in black. Gu Shuo tilted his body and the man in black who had just come forward was already in front of him.


    ifies


    The long sword pierced Gu Shuo''s left shoulder, and he fell from above.


    The two men in black didn''t give him any time to spare and ran after him.


    "bump"


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±


    Two voices sounded at the same time.


    The moment Gu Shuo landed on the ground, the Ying Yuan also fell from above, and Chu Yue stepped on her chest.


    Yingyuan spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°You clown.¡± Chu Yue scolded him coldly and kicked the person out, then turned to look at the fire down the mountain.


    ?The fire crackled, and the flames seemed to jump to her face in the next second.


    ??The two men in black chasing Gu Shuo were approaching with two long swords, one on the left and one on the right.


    ??Gu Shuo didn''t have time to look aside, he lay on the ground, stepped on his left foot with his right foot and slapped the ground with both hands. His body slid back a few meters, and the man in black''s long sword pierced the ground.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time, get rid of them quickly, we retreat to the cave to take shelter.¡± Chu Yue shouted, feeling very worried about the consort, wondering if they would think of going to the cave.


    There is no other place to hide from this situation.


    Not knowing Kung Fu really holds you back!


    "yes."


    Three men in black responded in unison.


    ??Gu Shuo turned over and stood up, looking at the fire coldly, hoping that the mountain behind was not surrounded by fire, so that Zhan Chi could safely bring Fat Tuan down the mountain.


    As for them, the people from Dongsi hurt his daughter so much that he would be willing to die together!


    "Qianfanji can''t let them go." Although Gu Shuo didn''t know where the cave was, he could only escape by climbing down the mountain peak.


    How to persist until the fire burns through Broken Peak!


    ¡°I know.¡± Qian Fanji responded.


    ??Gu Shuo felt motivated again for a moment. Thinking of his daughter''s injury, he felt as if he had been given a shot of blood, and his fighting spirit was high.


    ¡°Shua.¡± The man in black received the order and executed his death blow.


    The speed is much faster than before, and the airflow of the long sword attack is changing.


    ??Gu Shuo jumped up, and the soft sword passed across, resisting the long swords that were crisscrossed.


    ?The long sword and the soft sword faced each other, making a harsh crackling sound and sparks flying everywhere.


    ??The man in black''s internal strength was forced to his wrist, and the long sword seemed to be as heavy as a thousand pounds. He pressed the soft sword down bit by bit, and the force on his wrist was about to cut Gu Shuo''s entire body open.


    ??Gu Shuo resisted with all his strength, raised his hand to catch the bent sword tip, pushed back hard, and flicked his fingertips. The soft sword rebounded at an alarming speed and hit the man in black in the face.


    ??The man in black was frightened and quickly leaned back, and the tip of the soft sword flashed past.


    ¡°Hiss...¡± The man in black took a breath of air.


    Although the face was not injured, there was a deep scratch on the chest.


    ??Gu Shuo let go of the soft sword in his hand, and the soft sword wrapped around the hilt of the man in black, like a silver snake running along the hilt towards the man in black''s face.


    ??The man in black held the long sword and stepped back repeatedly. He was so fast that it was too late to throw away the long sword.


    ¡°Pfft¡­ah¡­¡±


    ?The face was severely pierced by a soft sword.


    ??The two men in black who were besieging Qian Fanji heard the shouting and turned around just in time to see their companion being pierced through the head with a long sword, and their hearts suddenly trembled.


    ¡°Wherever you look, your opponent is me.¡± Qian Fanji¡¯s voice was full of chill.


    The man in black was busy talking about his inner strength.


    Chu Yue heard screams the moment she observed the fire. She turned around and was shocked. It was not an option to continue like this. She jumped on her toes and rushed into the fight.


    Seeing this, Gu Shuo didn''t dare to stop and flew to block Chu Yue.


    Luo Wen and Ying Ge faced off against the highest-ranking hidden guards of the Dongsi Royal Family. They were beaten badly, but the two of them were also very entangled. Even if they were knocked away, they would quickly attack again, as if they couldn''t feel anything on their bodies. The scars are the same.


    ?The hidden guard of Dongsi gradually lost his patience, because he had seen the mountain fire coming fiercely, and it would take a stick of incense to burn it.


    Can''t wait any longer, the murderous intent is strong in his eyes, and his inner strength is gathering.


    "You go help Boss Gu, and I''ll deal with him." Luo Wen said coldly.


    "You can''t stop him." Yingge didn''t move. Neither of them could beat him. Wouldn''t one of them be destined to die?


    ¡°I can do it, you go quickly.¡±


    Luo Wen knew that Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji were the eldest lady''s father by blood. Although the eldest lady didn''t recognize them now, he could tell that Boss Gu and Qian Shangshu were very kind to the eldest lady.


    "But¡­"


    "Yingge, if something happens to Boss Gu and Qian Shangshu, the eldest lady will be very sad. We as guards must not let the eldest lady down." Luo Wen shouted, holding the sword in his hand tighter. .


    ?As a guard, you cannot let your master down. Their guards can not only protect the eldest lady, but also protect the people the eldest lady cares about.


    Yingge understood: "Be careful."


    After saying that, she walked towards Gu Shuo and Qian Fan quietly.


    ??The seriously injured Yingyuan got up from the ground, stumbled and picked up the long sword that fell not far away, held it in his hand, and headed towards the direction of the fight without any pause.


    ??Though it was difficult for Qian Fanji to entangle the two of them alone, it also made them unable to separate themselves.


    Gu Shuo dealt with one person and quickly came to Qian Fanji''s side.


    ??The opponent has little chance of winning one-on-one. A man in black died, and the situation turned.


    The wind from Qian Fan''s Silent Palm knocked the man in black on the opposite side away, and he perched on top. As soon as he stood up, a whip was wrapped around his ankles, and then his whole body was thrown up.


    ??Chu Yue is good at using a double-headed whip. He threw Qian Fanji''s whole body into the air and smashed it against a big tree with a wave of his hand.


    Qian Fanji felt dizzy, and after a few seconds to react, he stepped on the big tree with his feet, used his strength to move upwards, and slashed the whip on his ankle with the long sword in his hand.


    ¡°You are entangled with my whip, don¡¯t even think about escaping.¡± Chu Yue tightened her grip and pulled Qian Fanji away in an instant.


    The whole person was being tossed around like a kite.


    Qian Fanji couldn''t stabilize her body at all, and the man in black who was shot away from behind flew forward and rushed forward again.


    ?Chu Yue saw the right moment and turned his whip, throwing the person towards the man in black''s long sword.


    ??Qian Fanji''s body was in the air, and he collided directly with the long sword that the man in black was attacking.


    ¡°Touch.¡± ¡°Puff¡±


    Qian Fanji''s body was suddenly knocked out, and the whip wrapped around his feet was released in an instant.


    Yingyuan knocked him away. The long sword in her hand was knocked away as she resisted, and her left shoulder was instantly pierced.


    ? Qianfan fell silently to the ground, without stopping at all, and flew up.


    At the same time, Chu Yue felt murderous intent from behind, and turned around with a whip. The whip slashed across Yingge''s long sword.


    Yingge knew how powerful the soft whip was, so she put away her sword and jumped into the air.


    ?Chu Yue had a ferocious look on his face, and his whip flew up into the air.


    Yingge kept dodging, but she couldn''t beat him, dragging her so that she couldn''t help.


    ?Chu Yue failed to catch Yingge several times. The heat of the barbecue made her sweat profusely. It was too hot and the fire was already approaching.


    ¡°Your Highness the Princess, you have no time, please leave quickly.¡± The man in black shouted.


    Chu Yue turned her head to look at the fire, and was surprised how it could happen so quickly. Their position was right on the edge of the broken peak. If they jumped too deep into the broken peak, they would definitely be thrown to death.


    The only place where she could stay was the cave, but she underestimated the speed of the fire burning. Now she couldn''t reach the cave no matter how fast she performed Qinggong.


    Suddenly, she saw a figure emerging from the fire. It was very fast. Her eyes were fixed on the figure, and it wasn''t until she got closer that she could see it clearly.


    It¡¯s Ye Qianning!


    Chu Yue''s face was so distorted that her left eye ached when she saw Ye Qianning, but she felt a little happy in her heart.


    Since she is back, she must cut off her head with her own hands!


    Zhan Chi rushed to this side with Ye Qianning and Sang Zhi. The fire behind them was only a few hundred meters away from them, and the fire was burning behind them.


    ?It seemed like they were chasing, or like they were coming on fire.


    ¡°Ye Qianning, I want you to die.¡± Chu Yue scolded angrily, put away her whip and headed towards Zhan Chi.


    Zhan Chi had just entered this area and no one could see him clearly. He looked up and saw a whip hitting the person in his arms.


    Yingge turned around and saw the person coming. She flew up and threw her sword out, hitting Chu Yue''s whip just in time.


    The whip deflected and hit the big tree next to it, causing the tree to split in the middle instantly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： Rain falls out of thin air 2

    Chapter 557 Rainfall from the sky 2


    Zhan Chi also quickly jumped to the other side with Ye Qianning.


    ?Chu Yue¡¯s loud scolding immediately attracted the attention of Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo. When they turned around and saw these people, they were immediately shocked.


    "Zhan Chi, why did you bring her back?" Gu Shuo felt angry.


    Qian Fanji looked extremely ugly.


    ?The fire is coming overwhelmingly, there is no way to escape!


    ¡°The fire is surrounded by fire and can¡¯t go down the mountain.¡± Zhan Chi shouted.


    ?Gu Shuo''s expression froze. Is it still too late?


    Chu Yue wanted to kill Ye Qianning. Even if she couldn''t do it, she would kill her before that.


    ?With a twist of his wrist, the whip was quickly retracted and swung towards Zhan Chi again.


    ¡°The little girl said there is a cave under Broken Peak where you can hide.¡± Zhan Chi shouted and jumped on the big tree to avoid Chu Yue¡¯s attack.


    ??Ye Qianning looked at the whip in Chu Yue''s hand. It had a strange structure like a nunchuck. Both ends of the whip had thorns. A whip blow to the body would be more serious than a sword piercing the body.


    ¡°You put us down.¡±


    Zhan Chi thought for a while and nodded. After running a few times, he was far away from Chu Yue. He raised his hand and put Sang Zhi down, and carried Ye Qianning to the other side.


    Ye Qianning''s mouth twitched: "I''m telling you to put us down, not you to put him down."


    "He is safe. This crazy woman Dongsi is targeting you." No matter how stupid Zhan Chi was, he could see it.


    The pitch-black whip came, as fast as lightning, and fell on Zhan Chi''s head. Zhan Chi stretched out his hand to catch it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t answer.¡±


    The moment the whip came closer, Ye Qianning saw clearly that the whip seemed to be contaminated with poison, and the poison-soaked whip would turn black all over.


    It was too late for the voice to fall, Zhan Chi held the whip in one hand.


    A trace of corrosive smoke instantly appeared in his big hand. Zhan Chi was surprised but did not let go, and tugged hard with his big hand.


    Chu Yue swayed and stood firm: "I want to see which one is stronger, your strength, or my whip''s severity."


    ¡°Let go.¡± Ye Qianning raised her hand and grabbed his arm. Zhan Chi acted as if he hadn''t heard anything, with a serious face. He gritted his teeth and gripped the whip tightly. He turned his feet and turned his upper body to pull the whip and swing it hard.


    ??Chu Yue took a few steps with her feet, lifted up and flew up, turned around the tree and was entangled with the whip, and then stepped on the tree with her foot, pulling the whip.


    ?Even if Zhan Chi fought hard, he couldn''t resist the force, and his feet kept sliding forward.


    "Let go, do you want your hand to be useless?" Ye Qianning''s face darkened.


    ¡°There¡¯s something weird about this whip.¡± Zhan Chi wanted to let go, but the whip seemed to stick to his palm.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianning''s eyes stared at the whip tightly, seeming to be darker than before.


    Zhan Chi slid forward faster and faster, and he was suddenly lifted up.


    The moment he stood up, he quickly put Ye Qianning down.


    Ye Qianning couldn''t support her calves, so she knelt down on one knee and turned to look at Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji, who happened to be looking over.


    ¡°Miss.¡± Yingge stood up and flew to the side, picking her up.


    Chu Yue''s target was Ye Qianning. Seeing her being taken away, the whip in her hand trembled and she whipped it in front of Yingge.


    Yingge retreated continuously, and the whip hit the ground, and the ground was filled with black smoke.


    Zhan Chi fell from above, and his palm was completely black.


    Ye Qianning was also shocked when he saw it, why the whip was so strange.


    ¡°à§.¡±


    The whip fell to the ground and rebounded quickly, heading towards Yingge''s face.


    Ye Qianning ignored the other people who raised their hands and also grabbed it. Before her little hand could reach it, Yingge turned around quickly and the whip fell straight on her back.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s Yang again. I¡¯ve been having a fever for the past two days and took two days off.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： Rain falls out of thin air 3

    Yingge''s face suddenly turned pale and she was about to run away if she didn''t stop.


    ?Chu Yue didn''t give her a chance to run, and came with another whip through the air.


    Yingge had just flown a foot high when her ankles were suddenly wrapped around her. In an instant, her body was slammed downwards.


    She was holding Ye Qianning in her arms, and the pulling force on her ankles made it impossible for her to move. If she was hit, the person in her arms would be crushed into a meat pie.


    Throwing the person in his arms out with all his strength, he hit the ground heavily.


    ifies


    ?Blood spurted out.


    Ye Qianning''s entire body was like a kite with its string cut off, flying across the air and hitting the ground below, face down, and the sharp tree roots below were reflected in her eyes.


    It was cut diagonally by a long sword. The tree was as thick as a child''s arm, and the broken place was extremely sharp, just facing her face.


    ??Ye Qianning''s head was dizzy and she couldn''t move at all due to injuries on her body. Even if she could turn around, sharp tree roots on the ground would fall on her head and pierce her head.


    ?She caught a glimpse of Gu Shuo''s running figure out of the corner of her eye, but it was too late.


    When I really face life and death, I don¡¯t have many emotions in my heart, just like in the last life.


    ??Close your eyes slightly.


    ¡°à§.¡±


    A gust of wind came at an alarming speed. Ye Qianning suddenly opened her eyes, and a flash of red came into her eyes.


    The figure is being carried up into the air, is it him? The madman in red whom I met after leaving the city.


    ??The man in red landed on the big tree, lowered his head to meet the little girl''s gaze, his lips curled up in an evil way, and his peach blossom eyes were very charming: "Little girl, don''t be too moved."


    "Thank you." Ye Qianning thanked him and turned his head to look down.


    ?Standing at a high place, the view is wide and you can clearly see below.


    ¡°Is it enough to just say thank you?¡± The man in red had a very nice voice.


    ¡°We¡¯ll say thank you after we get out.¡± Ye Qianning looked down, then looked at the fire that was almost close to them. She felt as if her cheeks were being burned, and once the fire passed over the broken peak, there would be no place to hide.


    ¡°Do you think you can still get out?¡± The man in red also looked at the fire.


    I heard that the broken peak of Sifang Mountain is a bottomless cliff. The broken point goes deep into the bottom. No one has ever been down there, and no one knows how deep it is. If you jump off, you will definitely die.


    ?If you don¡¯t jump, the fire will come straight to the top of the mountain and burn all living things.


    ?Ye Qianning ignored her words and looked behind her.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhan Chi ran down quickly.


    ??The man in red ignored him coldly, and for a moment his eyes fell on the little baby in his arms.


    The wounds on his body and back were shocking. A child was not noisy or fussy, but was so calm. He had just observed the dead tiger.


    It is twice as big as an average tiger, and its blood is turbid and smelly. It was obvious that it had gone crazy and lost its mind before it was alive.


    She killed a mighty tiger at such a young age, and I''m afraid there''s no one else like her in the world.


    "Master Zhan, I''m fine, go and see Luo Wen." Ye Qianning''s eyes fell in the direction of the last fire.


    The hidden guard of the Dongsi royal family came from that direction. Luo Wen was beaten down by him, so he should still be alive.


    "you¡­"


    ¡°He won¡¯t hurt me, the fire is almost reaching Rowan¡¯s position.¡± Ye Qianning shouted loudly.


    Zhan Chi stared at the man in red inquiringly for a while, then turned around and headed towards the rear left.


    "How do you know I won''t hurt you?" The man in red said in a playful tone.


    "If you want to kill me, why bother?" Ye Qianning said, her eyes still falling below.


    ¡°Or do I want to make life worse than death?¡±

 Chapter 559： Rain falls out of thin air 4

    Chapter 559 Rainfall from the sky 4


    "Sounds good." Ye Qianning thought that there might be a glimmer of hope to get closer to the broken peak and the spiritual spring in the space: "Yingge, bring the eighth prince here."


    Yingge leaned against the trees, her body covered in blood. When she heard the sound, she stood up and entered the forest on the right.


    ??The peach blossom eyes of the man in red narrowed slightly, and he raised his hand to hold Ye Qianning''s chin, forcing her to face him: "I don''t like others to treat me badly."


    ¡°It¡¯s not perfunctory.¡±


    "Um?"


    ¡°It¡¯s coaxing.¡±


    "You..." the man in red gritted his teeth, coaxing?


    When he is so old, is this the first time that anyone dares to talk to him in person?


    ¡°After all, no normal person would step into a situation of certain death for no reason.¡± If you are either a madman or a fool, you cannot think like a normal person, of course you have to be coaxed.


    ¡°Death situation? I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning looked at him deeply. Could it be that he had a way to escape?


    "Don''t look at me like that, I don''t like a fat guy like you." The man in red said and deliberately threw her twice to show that it was heavy.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t finished your childish voice yet, are you trying to act like an adult?¡±


    ??The handsome face of the man in red was distorted. Ye Qianning''s words seemed to have stepped on his heart. He was annoyed in his heart and moved his mouth but stopped talking.


    ?Ye Qianning snorted inwardly and looked at Chu Yue''s position.


    ?Chu Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes were on fire as she looked at the man in red with anger.


    ??The man in red seemed to be aware of her cannibalistic gaze, and lowered his peach blossom eyes: "Tsk, Princess Dongsi is really embarrassed."


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    Chu Yue''s anger level was full, and she threw the whip towards the two of them with a snap, and her body rose into the air.


    ¡°Princess, leave quickly.¡± The royal guard suddenly appeared to block Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue was blocked from attacking, and she was immediately angry: "Get out of my way, princess."


    "Princess, the fire has come. If you don''t leave, you will be buried in the flames."


    ¡°Even if I die in a sea of ??fire, I must kill her first, otherwise it will be difficult to eliminate the hatred in my heart.¡± Chu Yue vowed not to give up.


    ¡°It makes no sense for the princess to die here.¡±


    "Get out of the way of this princess." "If the princess doesn''t leave, my subordinates will not accompany me."


    ¡°How dare you.¡± Chu Yue stared at him.


    "My subordinates are the direct bodyguards of the emperor. The princess has no right to order her subordinates. The current situation has become settled. I am not willing to die here. If I die, I must die for the emperor so that my life will not be wasted." The royal shadow guard stated. Convenience attitude.


    Chu Yue jumped angrily, but had no other choice. She turned to look at her hidden guards, only to find that the remaining two hidden guards had died.


    The figures of Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo quickly came towards this direction.


    "Glenge your teeth and leave."


    The shadow guard turned around and crossed the broken peak, and Chu Yue followed.


    ?Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo came and saw their figures. Gu Shuo turned around and followed them across the broken peak.


    ?Qian Fanji put down the seriously injured Yingyuan and turned around to cross the Broken Peak.


    ¡°Stop chasing.¡± Ye Qianning shouted hurriedly.


    The two of them stopped.


    "There is no place to hide above." Ye Qianning did not take Chu Yue seriously at all. Saving everyone''s lives was the most important thing.


    If they run away, there is really nothing we can do.


    ¡°Let me down.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    ??The man in red didn¡¯t refute this time and jumped down from the tree.


    Zhan Chi also arrived here carrying Luo Wen.


    Yingge dragged her seriously injured body, and Sang Zhi came out of the bushes walking beside her.


    ?Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji also arrived with the unconscious Yingyuan.


    The fire turned the cheeks of a group of people red, and the smoke was so thick that they could hardly open their eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 560： Rain falls out of thin air 5

    Chapter 560 Rainfall from the sky 5


    ?Everyone knew each other, and for a moment they didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Ye Qianning glanced around and saw that Yingyuan and Luo Wen were seriously injured. Yingge was also seriously injured by the two whips struck by Chu Yue. Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo were also covered in blood red, and Zhan Chi was slightly injured.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go up the mountain, we can¡¯t stay here anymore.¡± Qian Fanji said.


    "The fire will burn to the top of the mountain for two hours, and there will still be no place to hide." Ye Qianning said.


    "We can''t just stay here and wait to be burned. Maybe we can figure out a solution in two hours." Gu Shuo also thought that he should go up the mountain first.


    Ye Qianning was speechless and looked at the man in red.


    ??Following Ye Qianning''s gaze, everyone also focused their attention on the man in red.


    ? Qianfanji researched and found that he had never seen him in Kyoto before. Judging from his temperament, he was either rich or noble, and his internal energy seemed to be very high at a young age.


    ??Gu Shuo could tell at a glance that the red material on his body was a rare flame fur coat in the world, something that even the royal families of the four countries did not have.


    Zhan Chizhi felt that the man in front of him was not a kind person.


    ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± The man in red smiled.


    "You don''t have any solution." Ye Qianning said.


    ¡°Who said I have a solution?¡±


    "There is no way to dare to follow the mountain. The young man is too curious, but it will kill him."


    "There is no other way. I just dare to take risks. Look at the fire all over the sky. It has a different flavor." The man in red did not feel panic at all.


    ¡°Quirk.¡±


    Ye Qianning couldn''t get anything out of the lunatic''s words, so he simply ignored him.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    Sang Zhi covered his mouth and coughed, his eyes hurting from the thick smoke.


    "Go along the broken peak. There is a cave under the broken peak seven or eight miles ahead where you can hide." Ye Qianning said. "I''m afraid it won''t be enough in seven or eight miles." Qian Fanji disagreed.


    Let alone the fact that they were disabled, even if they were intact, they would not be able to travel seven or eight miles with a cup of tea.


    ?The smoke from the fire has blinded everyone''s eyes, and the fire has burned people''s whole bodies. If the fire moves forward a little bit, their clothes may spontaneously ignite.


    "Believe me, help everyone and gather them together." Ye Qianning only knew that one place.


    Qianfanji and others had absolute trust in Ye Qianning. After hearing these words, they stopped talking and everyone gathered around.


    ??The man in red is very strange, but since he is here, there is no possibility of retreating.


    Ye Qianning raised his hand and swiped upwards, and a mist of water suddenly appeared above it, and instantly fell down like a waterfall.


    ?Like a heavy downpour, it cooled everyone''s hearts and drove away the scorching heat.


    Qian Fanji''s heart suddenly lifted, and she looked at this scene in disbelief, but she quickly realized that the water in her mouth was very sweet, very similar to the well water in Xiang Minghou''s residence, but now it was more mellow.


    ??Gu Shuo was also surprised and his eyes fell on the villain.


    Zhan Chi looked at this scene in shock, as if he was hallucinating. Is his daughter a god?


    ?At the moment Sang Zhi looked at Ye Qianning, he really felt that she was a **** or a fairy, a fairy who came down to earth to save him.


    ??The man in red raised his head. He had never seen anything so bizarre and imaginary. Rain appeared out of thin air?


    No, it¡¯s not.


    The water fell with the little girl¡¯s little hands!


    What''s going on? Is it possible that a little girl can control the wind and rain?


    ??The most calm ones are the guards around Ye Qianning. They have been used to seeing a lot of strange things with the eldest lady for many days, and they have long believed that the young lady is a god.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： Rain falls out of thin air 6

    "Go along the cliff, don''t scatter." Ye Qianning interrupted everyone''s surprise.


    ?Everyone came to their senses and moved closer together.


    Before leaving, Gu Shuo reached out to pick up Ye Qianning.


    ??The man in red tightened his fingers slightly, as if he didn''t want to give it to him: "I think this uncle is seriously injured, so I''ll hold him in my arms."


    "My children don''t need to worry about the young master." Gu Shuo stretched out his hand.


    Family-minded?


    Haha!


    "Uncle, could you be tricking me? Who doesn''t know that three generations of the Gu family can''t give birth to a girl?" Although the man in red didn''t recognize Gu Shuo, everyone in Beili knew that the Gu family couldn''t give birth to a girl. Even the other three countries Also heard.


    "Gu said yes, she is." Seeing that the other party didn''t look like letting go, Gu Shuo simply reached out to grab it.


    ??The man in red is standing on one side, but he just doesn''t want to give it. The fat baby''s flesh feels good.


    "How long have we been arguing about this? Do you want to be buried in a sea of ??fire?" Ye Qianning frowned. The surrounding trees had been baked and cracked, and they might burst into flames in the next second.


    Hearing this, Gu Shuo had no choice but to give up and glared at the man fiercely.


    ??The man in red was in a good mood: "I''m leaving, everyone, please follow closely."


    ¡°Pick him up too.¡± Ye Qianning grabbed his clothes.


    ??The man in red lowered his head and looked at Sang Zhi with disgust: "I don''t like hugging men."


    ¡°He is a child.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    "Don''t you want to be a good person? The other uncles are injured, so you should be a good person and stay the course." Ye Qianning imitated his tone just now.


    ??The man in red was very reluctant and didn''t want to put the fat baby down, so he had no choice but to pick up the eighth prince.


    ?Sang Zhi didn''t struggle when he was picked up. He knew the current situation very well. He didn''t know how to show off his skills and would only hold them back.


    He felt very regretful about his own uselessness, and also regretted not listening to Ye Qianning''s words and learning Kung Fu.


    ??If he knew kung fu, Ye Qianning wouldn''t be injured so seriously!


    Everyone gathered together and basically walked along the broken peak. Zhanchi was carrying Luo Wen, and Qianfanji was carrying Yingyuan. Although Yingge was seriously injured, she could still persevere and glanced at Luo Wen and Yingyuan.


    ?As guards, they have seen the fate of too many guards. When they chose to take the path of guarding, they knew that their lives were not worth mentioning.


    If you die, you will die and no one will remember you at all.


    At the moment, she looked at Luo Wen and Ying Yuan who were seriously injured and unconscious... Even in such a difficult situation, the master did not give up on them.


    I had mixed feelings in my heart for a moment.


    They really have a good master!


    ?The best master in the world!


    ??The man in red is holding Ye Qianning and Sang Zhi on one side and the other on the right. The speed of Qinggong is neither fast nor slow. Behind them, Gu Shuo, Qian Fanji and others can barely keep up.


    A strong wind blew up from the bottom of the mountain, causing sparks to fly on everyone.


    The surrounding trees were roasted for a long time, and the flames burst into flames in an instant.


    The wet clothes on everyone''s body were also dried instantly.


    Ye Qianning grabbed the man in red''s shoulder with her small hand: "Put it on your shoulder."


    ¡°You want to ride on my neck?¡± The man in red gritted his teeth and was shocked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time, hurry up.¡±


    ?Another strong gust of wind came, and the surrounding trees burst into flames again and again.


    ??The man in red tightened his big hand, gritted his back teeth, and pushed hard with his arm.


    Ye Qianning rode on his neck and drew a semicircle in the air with her little hands, as if water from a waterfall was pouring down on everyone.

 Chapter 562： Rain falls out of thin air 7

    The water from the spiritual spring fell on the flame, and the fire was extinguished instantly.


    Everyone who saw it was very surprised. Such a huge mountain fire was burning vigorously, and it was impossible for water from the mountain spring or rain to put it out in an instant.


    The man in red was unintentionally surprised. The little girl was riding on his neck. Damn it!


    After going down the mountain, he will definitely cheat her so hard that she will lose everything!


    Otherwise, her mansion will be destroyed directly!


    ?Dare to ride on his neck!


    The group of people ran about three miles, and the fire immediately enveloped them. The spiritual spring surrounded everyone, and the spring water was cold. Wherever they passed, the fire was extinguished in an instant, and then ignited again as they passed.


    The fire was isolated wherever they passed, and everyone was filled with surprise and their feet never stopped.


    Ye Qianning''s space was wide open, and her head was getting more and more blurred. She shook her head to wake herself up. Surrounded by fire, if she fainted, the whole group would be engulfed in the fire instantly.


    ?The load on using the space is getting heavier and heavier, and she doesn¡¯t dare to stop for a moment.


    ?Hold up his body and run through the fire for about half an hour, Ye Qianning and his party finally arrived at the Broken Peak.


    "You jump down first." Ye Qianning raised her little hand and said.


    ?Qian Fanji jumped down first, followed by Zhan Chijing.


    After they all got off, the man in red jumped off the platform with Ye Qianning and Sang Zhi.


    Everyone entered the cave and was safe for the time being.


    Ye Qianning lit the fire certificate and handed it to Gu Shuo.


    In an instant, the dark cave became brighter. Several people walked forward and not far away, a large cauldron was split in half and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Why is there a big cauldron here?¡± Zhan Chi was confused.


    ?He was almost bent to the ground while carrying Luo Wen on his back. The big cauldron blocked the way, and a person had to squat down to get in even if he stepped on it.


    The injured person can only be dragged flat...


    ?Gu Shuo went over first, and then reached out to receive the injured person. Sang Zhi saw the big cauldron and looked at Ye Qianning subconsciously.


    ?Ye Qianning saw that they were having such a hard time, so he couldn''t take the cauldron away in front of them. There was no danger for the time being, so let''s just live like this for now.


    ?It took them almost as long as a cup of tea to cross the cauldron.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone coming soon.¡± Ye Qianning suddenly said.


    ?Gu Shuo, who was at the front, listened carefully when he heard the words. He didn''t hear any movement and turned back to look at Ye Qianning.


    When Qian Fanji, Zhan Chi and the man in red heard her speak, they all gathered their inner strength at the same time to sense the atmosphere in the cave.


    The results of the inquiries were all the same, nothing was found.


    ? Qian Fanji completely believed in Ye Qianning¡¯s ability: ¡°Shut up your breath and be careful.¡±


    "Are you sure?" The man in red thought he had a lot of internal energy, but he didn''t even hear it. How did the little girl know there was someone without internal energy?


    "I can''t tell a few people apart, but I''m sure there are some." Ye Qianning''s vigilance retreated by half.


    ??The man in red looked at her complicatedly. If she was really right, then the little girl''s hearing is really extraordinary, a genius among geniuses.


    ?Gu Shuo took the lead and walked in front, while the people behind him moved lightly and held their breath.


    ?After walking for about seven or eight minutes, the man in red noticed that there was indeed someone there.


    ?Gu Shuo turned around and made a gesture, and his feet slowed down.


    ?Ye Qianning noticed at this time that there seemed to be only three people.


    She thought of Dongsi''s Prince Consort Qin Huai and the two men in black. There were six men in black besides Chu Yue and Qin Huai in the cave before, and she killed one of them.


    ??Chu Yue just brought the man in black named Shan Ming, and did not see Qin Huai and the other two.


    From this, we can guess that 80% of the people in the cave are the three of them.

 Chapter 563： I have been holding back a lot of questions along the way.

    ??Gu Shuo stepped forward cautiously, Qian Fanji put down Yingyuan, Zhan Chi also put down Luo Wen, and signaled the man in red and Ye Qianning to wait here.


    "Don''t go." Ye Qianning stopped him.


    Gu Shuo, thousands of sails were silent, and they all turned around after hearing the words.


    "There are three of them, one doesn''t know kung fu, the other two have the same kung fu as the man in black you just killed. All three of you are injured, let him go." Ye Qianning patted the man in red on the shoulder.


    ¡°Why?¡± The man in red wrinkled his handsome face.


    ¡°Because of your curiosity.¡±


    ¡°I am not curious about them.¡± I am only curious about little babies.


    ¡°Curious about me?¡±


    "certainly."


    ¡°After solving them, I can answer a question for you.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡± The man in red suppressed many questions along the way.


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    ¡°Well, since they can¡¯t do anything, I reluctantly help them clean up these little bugs.¡± The man in red bent down and put Ye Qianning and Sang Zhi down.


    ¡°I want you to help me?¡± Zhan Chi immediately became furious.


    Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo''s face turned cold when he heard this.


    ?Gu Shuo didn''t wait for the man in red to move and rushed towards the cave entrance first.


    Qianfanji lifted his spirits and went up.


    Zhan Chi glanced at the man in red and rushed towards the entrance of the cave.


    ¡°Tsk, they are very energetic. It seems that it is my turn to take action.¡± The man in red tutted.


    "Indeed, so just keep the questions in your heart." Without taking action, she had no need to answer his questions.


    ??The man in red was stunned for a moment, then he flashed and rushed out of the cave.


    Ye Qianning shook his head, the madman had a bad mouth.


    ¡°Miss.¡± Yingge took a step forward. "You don''t have to go, they are enough." Ye Qianning said.


    Yingge silently stood beside her again.


    "Ye Qianning." Sang Zhi''s eyes were red, and he took her hand. His eyes fell on her wound, and his nasal voice was heavy: "It hurts."


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Ye Qianning chuckled.


    Sang Zhi knew she was lying and he was powerless, so he could only hold her little hand tightly.


    ?In the cave, Qin Huai and two men in black split up to search for Ye Qianning''s whereabouts. Later, the fire broke out and he had no choice but to return to the cave.


    I thought Chu Yue would also return to the cave, but unexpectedly, they didn¡¯t come back even when the fire broke out.


    ¡°Your Highness, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡± Qin Huai thought and walked out.


    ??The man in black stopped him: "Consort, we can''t get out now. When my subordinates returned just now, the fire had already burned through Duan Feng. If it weren''t for my fast speed, they would all be dead in the flames."


    "So... Your Highness, isn''t it..." Qin Huai''s face turned pale: "How will I explain to the emperor when I return?"


    ¡°Master Qin, there is no need to explain.¡±


    A voice came.


    Qin Huai immediately raised his head: "Who is it?"


    Two men in black drew their swords and stood in front of Qin Huai.


    ??Gu Shuo rushed in: "Master Qin has taken care of his fate, so there is no need to worry about his future affairs."


    Qin Huai was shocked, but before he could speak, two more figures appeared in front of him.


    "You...how did you find this place?" Qian Shangshu, Young Master Zhan and Boss Gu all appeared. Could it be that Emperor Beili discovered them?


    Send them to arrest?


    ?Gu Shuo narrowed his eyes, was too lazy to say anything, and drew his sword.


    ??The two men in black saw the other party moving, and they also rushed to meet him.


    ? Qian Fanji and Zhan Chi, holding back their stomachs of fire, jumped up and struck extremely ruthlessly.


    ??Standing at the back, Qin Huai could clearly feel the murderous aura among these people. Three against two was obviously no match for him. He moved towards the entrance of the cave little by little.

 Chapter 564： It’s so ugly, what’s the use of keeping it?

    ??Gu Shuo, Zhan Chi, and Qian Fanji besieged the two men in black, and the fight became fierce in an instant.


    Qin Huai stared at that direction and took a few tentative steps. When he saw that the three of them had no time to move, he ran towards the entrance of the cave.


    ¡°Ouch.¡±


    ?? Qin Huai was still a foot away from the entrance of the cave when a red shadow flashed in front of his eyes and he flew out.


    It hit the ground, causing pain to the tailbone, and the jaw swollen instantly. The fishy sweetness overflowed in the mouth, and he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood mixed with his teeth on the ground.


    ??The man in red put his hands in his sleeves and stared at the other person coldly.


    "You...who are you?" Qin Huai hesitated and spoke incoherently.


    ??The man in red didn''t want to pay attention to him. He walked over step by step and stepped on his heart with his feet, which were like heavy weights.


    Qin Huai''s face turned red instantly and another mouthful of blood came out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill him yet.¡±


    Yingge walked in with Ye Qianning in her arms.


    Sang Zhi followed her.


    Hearing the sound, the man in red put away his breath and turned to look at Ye Qianning: "It''s so ugly, what''s the use of keeping it?"


    "...I still have something to ask." Ye Qianning looked at Qin Huai, his face was purple with blood. If she had said anything later, Qin Huai would have been a corpse.


    The man in red retracted his foot.


    ??Qin Huai suddenly breathed in the fresh air, and Chong Zi''s face gradually improved, as if he had wandered around the gate of hell, breathing heavily, and caught a glimpse of Ye Qianning from the corner of his eye.


    He was startled and turned to look, Ye Qianning and the Eighth Prince?


    They are still alive?


    The injuries on his body were serious. Her Royal Highness must have been hit by it. Does it mean that they are alive...


    No, Your Highness the Princess will be fine!


    ¡°Put me underground.¡± Ye Qianning said to Yingge.


    ¡°Miss, my injury is not serious, I can carry you.¡±


    ¡°I want to sit and watch the show.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yingge responded in a low voice and put Ye Qianning down against the stone wall. She knew very well that the eldest lady was afraid that she would aggravate her injuries.


    Sang Zhi also finished next to Ye Qianning.


    "Where are you...your...your highness the princess?" Qin Huai came over and asked hurriedly.


    ??Ye Qianning just glanced at him, and his eyes fell on the three people fighting.


    ??The black-clothed guards brought by Chu Yue are all very skilled. Just now, the black-clothed men surrounded Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji. They were at a disadvantage and it was difficult to escape.


    In one-on-one combat, you can almost beat them to a draw, and it will take a while to kill them.


    ?At the moment, the three of them are besieging the two men in black, and they are all filled with anger. At this time, the two men in black have obviously become a punching bag.


    Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo each faced off against each other, slashing and blazing in the middle. Two swords coming from one side and one sword from the other. Each blow caught the man in black by surprise.


    So the two men in black gradually paid more and more attention to Zhan Chi.


    ?Qian Fanji saw the right moment and swung out his long sword to resist the neck of the man in black.


    ??The man in black reacted quickly and counterattacked with his backhand. Just as he blocked the long sword, another sharp sword energy came from behind.


    Even if you are aware of it, you cannot separate yourself.


    The long sword penetrated the left shoulder from behind.


    "ah¡­"


    ??The man in black screamed, his wrist that resisted the long sword softened, and the long sword pressed down, slashing directly on his shoulder.


    ?Zhan Chi drew out his long sword, and without giving him any chance to counterattack, the long sword was directed at the back of his head.


    ifies


    ?Blood spurts out.


    ??The man in black stared and never moved again.


    Ye Qianning subconsciously covered Sang Zhi''s eyes. The picture was too bloody. She might have had nightmares after seeing it.

 Chapter 565： What we don’t lack most is medicine

    Chapter 565 What we need most is medicine


    Sang Zhi took her hand away and said, "I''m not afraid."


    ¡°Children, it¡¯s better not to read this.¡± Ye Qianning insisted with her little hands.


    "You are a child. You are not afraid, and I am not afraid either." Sang Zhi turned around. She was obviously only six years old, but she still said he was young.


    ¡°You and I are different.¡±


    ¡°Why is it different?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Ye Qianning looked back at the fight again.


    Before Qin Huai understood what Ye Qianning looked at him just now, he looked up and saw that one of the two guards was dead. Needless to say, the other one couldn''t escape.


    ?At this time, his mind was spinning rapidly, looking for ways to survive.


    Another man in black was very panicked when he saw that his companion was dead. He was knocked back by the sword energy, steadied his body and tried to run away.


    The more afraid you are, the more panic you will get. If you are completely confused, you will definitely die.


    ??The man in black had just taken two steps away when a long sword pierced his chest from behind.


    ?He lowered his head in shock, and his body never moved again.


    ??Qin Huai was so frightened that he sat on the ground and kicked back, until his legs reached the stone wall and there was no way to retreat. He looked at the group of people with horrified eyes.


    ¡°Throw the body outside.¡± Qianfan said silently.


    ?Gu Shuo nodded.


    ?A few people carried Ye Qianning to sit inside, then brought in the seriously injured Luo Wen and Yingyuan, and then went to dispose of the bodies.


    ?Ye Qianning checked Luo Wen''s pulse, but his injuries were very serious. If it hadn''t been for the fire and the Dongsi hidden guards leaving in a hurry, Luo Wen might have died.


    Yingyuan''s injuries are not serious, Chu Yue''s attack was ruthless, and her whip was contaminated with poison. She is now in a severe coma.


    After feeling their pulses, she took out pills from her arms and put them into Luo Wen and Ying Yuan''s mouths to catch their breath. She also took out wound ointment and disinfectant and handed them to Ying Ge. "After you disinfect the wound, apply plaster, and then treat the wounds of Luo Wen and Yingyuan." After saying that, he handed her another pill: "Take the medicine."


    ¡°Miss, my subordinate¡¯s injury is not serious, but the injury looks serious, please take it.¡± Yingge did not reach out to take it.


    I was extremely moved in my heart. My little master was injured so badly and he was still thinking about them.


    How could they make the eldest lady miss them so much?


    ¡°What we need most is medicine, let¡¯s take it.¡± Ye Qianning raised her hand.


    Yingge hesitated for a while before reaching out to pick it up.


    ??The man in red stood leaning against the wall next to Ye Qianning. Seeing how well she felt her pulse, he was suspicious. Does the little baby have medical skills?


    ?His eyes fell on the porcelain bottle in Yingge''s hand.


    ??The little baby was dressed in rags and it looked like there was no place to hide anything. Where did he just take it out?


    After Qian Fanji and the others took care of the man in black, they walked in and headed towards Ye Qianning.


    "Let me take a look at your injury." Qian Fanji squatted down and checked her calf.


    "You have been given medicine. I see that your injuries are not serious." Ye Qianning threw out the elixir and ointment: "You take good care of yourselves. I am careful about my injuries."


    "You don''t trust us that much?" Qian Fanji grabbed her calf and handled it very simply. The cloth wrapped around it was dyed red.


    "No."


    Ye Qianning said.


    He didn''t protest, just let him unwrap the cloth on his legs and clean it.


    ?Although the wound on her calf was punctured, fortunately it did not scratch the bones and can be healed. The more serious injury was from her left shoulder to her chest.


    ??They couldn''t treat it even after looking at it. The ferocious beast mutates and carries the virus very strongly. It''s not easy to get rid of it. If you can''t control it, you may die.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： Weaving flame fur fur that is hard to buy for millions of dollars

    Chapter 566: It¡¯s hard to buy a flame-woven fur coat


    ??Gu Shuo leaned against the wall, staring at the little girl''s leg, which was so badly injured.


    Zhan Chi glanced around and landed on the man in red: "Who are you?"


    ¡°Passers-by.¡± The man in red said lazily.


    ¡°He has been following us since we went up the mountain. Don¡¯t think we don¡¯t know.¡±


    Passers-by? Who are you lying to?


    ¡°Sifang Mountain belongs to your family? I can go wherever I like.¡±


    "You..." Zhan Chi said angrily: "What is your purpose? Who sent you here?"


    ??The man in red shrugged, obviously he didn''t intend to answer his question.


    Seeing that Zhan Chi couldn''t get anything out of the question, he lowered his head and looked at Ye Qianning: "Girl, do you know him?"


    "I don''t know him." Ye Qianning thought for a while and then said, "But you don''t have to worry about it, he has a problem here."


    Speaking, she nodded her head with her little hand.


    ¡­¡±


    ??The man in red narrowed his evil eyes.


    ¡°It turns out there is something wrong with the brain, haha.¡± Zhan Chi snorted coldly.


    ??Gu Shuo stared at his red clothes: "Young Master must be wearing a woven flame fur coat."


    Hearing this, the man in red smiled and said, "Boss Gu is really well-informed."


    ¡°I went to the north with the old man many years ago, and I was lucky enough to see him once, and I will never forget it.¡± Gu Shuo looked inquiring.


    ¡°Northern Mingshan tribe?¡±


    "indeed."


    ¡°Then do you know how much the Mingshan tribe used in exchange for the Flame Weaving Fur.¡±


    ¡°I have never heard of it.¡± ¡°The head of the Mingshan clan leader, plus one-third of the land and cattle and sheep of the entire tribe.¡± The evil voice of the man in red was very pleasant.


    ? Gu Shuo''s expression changed slightly. The Mingshan clan did undergo a big change ten years ago. The clan leader died overnight and was beheaded. It was actually related to the person in front of him.


    Zhan Chi also knew that the Mingshan clan, one of the four major families in Beili, was more powerful than the vassals and princes in the royal family.


    ??Their movement can make Beili tremble three times.


    ??At that time, the Mingshan people were in war, and the imperial court sent tens of thousands of people, but it still could not be quelled.


    ??The war lasted for about half a year, and how it ended later is still a mystery. From that time on, the Mingshan tribe rarely appeared in the world.


    The cause of the war is a mystery, and the end of the war is also a mystery.


    ¡°The war in the Mingshan tribe was caused by a piece of Zhiyanqiu?¡± Zhan Chi couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ?The man in red shook his head.


    Zhan Chi saw him shaking his head and laughed: "I just said, "How can a mere piece of flame-woven fur fur cause such a big sensation?"


    ¡°It¡¯s not one horse, it¡¯s one piece.¡± The man in red spoke slowly.


    "¡­One piece? Who are you kidding?" Zhan Chi knew that Zhiyanqiu was expensive. How could a piece of expensive clothing cause a riot in a big family?


    ??The man in red curled his lips and his eyes were wild.


    ??It''s not that Gu Shuo doesn''t believe it, nor does he fully believe it. Who in the world can wear the precious flame-woven fur fur on his body?


    For a while, it was difficult to determine the identity of the man, but there seemed to be no hostility at the moment.


    "What is flame-woven fur?" Ye Qianning listened for a long time but could not figure out what the value of the clothes worn by the madman in red was.


    "It''s unclear where the flame fur fur comes from. I only heard that it is a flower that grows in the sea of ??fire. It is made of its petals. The material is made into clothing. It is invulnerable and fireproof. When a person is wrapped in the flame fur fur, even if there is a fire outside, You can''t hurt him at all," Gu Shuo said slowly.


    ?Ye Qianning was surprised at the flowers at first, and then understood instantly. No wonder he had the courage to come up with the fire soaring into the sky, and he didn''t rush. It turned out that his back hand was on his clothes.


    ¡°Boss Gu really knows his stuff.¡± The man in red was somewhat appreciative.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 567： Money is hard to buy Weaving Flame Fur Fur 2

    Chapter 567: Weaving Flame Fur Fur is Hard to Buy 2


    "It''s hard to find a flame-woven fur coat, and the clothes you wear are probably worth two cities." A person who can wear a flame-woven fur coat with great swagger is probably more noble than the royal family and nobles.


    Ye Qianning took a few more glances at his red clothes. The flowers growing in the flames were indeed magical. If the seeds could be obtained, according to the value of the flame fur fur...


    "If the little girl likes it, I can consider giving it to you." Sensing Ye Qianning''s gaze, the man in red had a smile in his eyes.


    Ye Qianning did not hide her interest and said with a smile: "I like flowers more."


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. As long as you help me solve my doubts, I will personally pick it up and give it to you. How about that?¡±


    Ye Qianning grinned, his smile fell, and he said simply: "No."


    "Little girl, don''t be so anxious to refuse, we can discuss it." The man in red was full of curiosity about Ye Qianning.


    ¡°No need to discuss.¡±


    ¡°Just now you owed me a chance to clear up my doubts.¡±


    "Did you kill the two men in black?" Ye Qianning raised his eyebrows.


    ¡­¡±


    ??The man in red choked and looked at Qin Huai, who was shivering in the corner: "Let him count."


    ¡°He¡¯s a useless person, are you sorry?¡±


    ??The man in red gritted his molar teeth. If he had known, he would have been the first one to rush out just now!


    ?Gu Shuo and Zhan Chi both looked towards Qin Huai.


    Qin Huai''s body trembled when he was noticed, and his eyes dodge.


    ?Qian Fanji bandaged Ye Qianning''s wound again, and then reached out to look at her shoulder.


    "The injury on the shoulder has been suppressed for the time being. Don''t move yet." Ye Qianning pushed his hand away. He did not study the properties of the virus, so the wound could only temporarily seal off the blood flow.


    ?However, this method can only last for seven days. Qian Fanji let go of his hand, and his eyes flashed past the man in red and landed on Qin Huai not far away: "What do you want to do with him?"


    "Ignore him for now. I''ll take a nap first. When I wake up, I''ll think about how to deal with him. By the way, you should also clean your wounds to avoid infection." After Ye Qianning finished speaking, he looked at Yingge: " Clean their wounds and wake me up."


    Her head was so dizzy that she was in a state of being forced to hold on.


    ¡°Miss, sleep peacefully,¡± Yingge said.


    ¡°No, disinfect their wounds and wake me up after applying the medicine. Their injuries are too serious and they must need acupuncture.¡± Ye Qianning did not rest for a while because she was afraid that the needle would be dizzy and inaccurate under acupuncture.


    ¡°Guards are not just for protecting the master. If your guard is good, the master still needs to worry about you.¡± The man in red said lazily.


    Yingge feels ashamed.


    "They are both my guards and my family. As long as I don''t die, I will not give up on any of them easily." Ye Qianning said calmly.


    Yingge raised her eyes.


    Rowan''s eyes, which were seriously injured, trembled slightly, but he couldn''t open them even if he wanted to.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, the little girl is so affectionate, I wonder which family she belongs to?¡±


    Ye Qianning didn''t want to pay attention to him, closed her eyes gently, and said in a low voice: "The fire should burn for a few days. The people in Dongsi have lived in the cave for more than a month. They must have enough food. If you are hungry, you can look around. One move.¡±


    "Go to sleep, don''t worry about us anymore." Qian Fanji brushed her hair.


    Ye Qianning leaned against the stone wall, breathing evenly.


    Sang Zhi was close to her, and when he saw her brows furrowed slightly, he felt that she must be sleeping uncomfortably, so he raised his hand and gently pulled her head over, letting her lean into his arms.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 569： destroy evidence 2

    ¡°My master is in trouble, Yuanyintang is going to execute the criminals who set the fire.¡± The guards of the Zhan family came in a hurry.


    "Execution? Was it interrogated? Has the person behind it been found out?" Zhan Yi asked.


    ¡°Yuan Yintang said they were all rogue bandits who killed people and set fires for money.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, what kind of gangsters are running rampant around Kyoto City.¡± Zhan Yi didn¡¯t believe it.


    Chisuke: "Yuan Yintang is so anxious to execute him, why should the people behind it still need to be talked about?"


    Zhan Yi was stunned, and Mr. Gu also came to his senses.


    Yuan Yintang is not a member of the imperial court, and has no connection with the officials. He is a member of King Yao''s family and is also the senior brother of Concubine Yuan Gui. How can I speak of the people he helps?


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t let them succeed.¡± Zhan Yi said, waving towards his guards: ¡°You all follow me.¡±


    "Master Zhan, it is not easy to cause conflicts here. Just stop the person and leave the rest to the government for trial. The emperor will make his own decision." Qian Fu warned.


    ¡°I know that Yuanyintang is not allowed to mess around in Kyoto City.¡± Zhan Yi led a group of people away.


    Lao Gu stared at the fire all over the mountain, feeling worried.


    "Once the fire is out, search the mountain immediately, especially keep an eye on Yuanyintang. This person has a ruthless mind and must be on guard." Qian Fu''s heart was like a mirror.


    ¡°I know, Yuan¡¯er, take all our family members with you and patrol around Sifang Mountain. If you find anyone, report back immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡±


    ¡ª


    In a cave.


    Yingge cleaned Luo Wen Yingyuan''s wound and applied medicine. Seeing that her young lady was sleeping so soundly, she was not prepared to call her.


    Zhanchi Gu Shuo and the others couldn''t bear to wake up the sleeping baby. She must have not rested since she went up the mountain.


    For a person who usually sleeps most of the day with a baby at home, who can bear to scream after just a short nap after two days?


    But if you don''t wake her up, the little girl will definitely lose her temper.


    ??Qian Fanji hesitated again and again but bent down and patted her gently with her hands and feet. Ye Qianning''s body was severely loaded and she slept very deeply. If she had been aware of anyone approaching her before, there was no movement at all at this time.


    ¡°Girl.¡± Qian Fanji called out again.


    Sang Zhi felt heartbroken when he saw it.


    ??Ye Qianning''s brows moved slightly and she slowly opened her eyes. She was stunned when she saw it, and quickly realized the situation.


    After a few seconds, she turned to look at Rowan.


    ¡°I have to give them acupuncture, carry me over a little bit.¡±


    Sang Zhi let go of his hand.


    ?Qian Fanji bent down to pick her up and put her next to Luo Wen.


    ??Luo Wen was covered in sword wounds, and no one was good. At first glance, it looked like Ling Chi had been peeled off a layer of skin, and it was very bloody.


    Fortunately, the medicine they usually took worked, and they breathed a sigh of relief.


    She took out the silver needle from her arms, sterilized it, and then pierced Rowan''s head, sealing his acupuncture points, and then pierced his back.


    After a while, the whole person was pricked like a hedgehog.


    Then she came to Yingyuan again. Yingyuan was lighter than Luo Wen, and the silver needle pierced her crest.


    The unconscious man was lifted up suddenly in one breath. As the second silver needle was pierced, Yingge''s whole body reacted and he suddenly opened his eyes.


    ?At first glance, I saw Ye Qianning trying to move around and opening her mouth to speak, but unable to make any sound.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    ?Three silver needles fell into her abdomen and calf.


    ??The man in red also knows some medical skills. Her acupuncture technique is sharp and clear, and she seems to be more experienced than the guardian, but she is still a little baby.


    ??If such geniuses were discovered by the Dharma Protector, wouldn''t they be kept as treasures?

 Chapter 570： He was the only outsider in a cave?

    It goes without saying that Qian Fanji and Zhan Chi already knew that the little baby was very good at acupuncture, but they couldn''t help but be surprised when they saw the acupuncture done at this time.


    ?Gu Shuo had heard about Prince Helian''s palace a long time ago, but he didn''t really believe it at the time. Seeing it today opened his eyes.


    There is no other method like this in the entire city of Kyoto.


    ?Ye Qianning finished taking the needle and took a moment to calm down before looking at Qin Huai, who was leaning against the wall not far away and seemed to be asleep.


    ¡°Slept quite soundly.¡±


    ?He has such a big heart that he can still sleep.


    She was also surprised that these people didn''t attack Qin Huai.


    Hearing this, Zhan Chi also noticed Qin Huai, stood up, walked over, and kicked Qin Huai who was sleeping: "Get up, young master."


    ??Qin Huai fell to the ground with a groan, opened his eyes and was startled.


    ?Zhan Chi raised his hand and grabbed his collar and pulled him over. Then he kicked him seven or eight times, and the place where he kicked made him scream and scream, making a harsh sound.


    ?Ye Qianning also knew why they didn''t torture Qin Huai while she was sleeping.


    Maybe she was afraid that the sound of killing pigs would disturb her sleep.


    "I have something very important to ask him. Outsiders, please stay away." Ye Qianning said coldly.


    Outsiders?


    Zhan Chi, Gu Shuo looked at each other, then looked at Qian Fan Jing.


    ? Qian Fan is as quiet as an old dog, he is not an outsider.


    ?After several people looked at each other for a while, they all looked at the man in red.


    ??The man in red didn''t intend to eavesdrop on anything. Just as he was about to leave, he turned around and saw several people looking at him warily, as if they didn''t intend to avoid it.


    He glanced around and suddenly wanted to laugh.


    Co-author, he is the only outsider in a cave?


    ??The man in red took back the steps he wanted to take: "I am very curious, what is your relationship with the little girl?"


    ¡°It¡¯s not your turn to ask questions. If you¡¯re sensible enough to avoid it, don¡¯t force me to take action.¡± Zhan Chi urged.


    "You may not be able to defeat me even if you take action."


    "You..." "Young Master, we have something important to discuss, so please stay away for now." Qian Fan said quietly, his eyes filled with coldness.


    The man in red didn''t take his threat seriously at all: "It''s not impossible for me to avoid you. Just now, the little girl said that outsiders should be avoided. I''m curious as to what status you consider yourself - not outsiders?"


    ?Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji were both stunned, unable to speak for a while.


    "The little girl is the god-granddaughter of my parents. According to seniority, I am her godfather. Do you think I am an outsider?" Zhan Chi spoke first.


    The man in red looked at the other two people.


    ¡°The god-granddaughter recognized by my father.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa recognizes his granddaughter.¡±


    ?Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo said in unison.


    Surprise flashed through the eyes of the man in red, and he rubbed his chin with his fingers, which seemed interesting.


    Whose baby has such great abilities?


    Ye Qianning frowned: "Avoid them all."


    ¡°Little girl?¡± Zhan Chi turned around and was surprised.


    ?Ye Qianning said nothing and glanced at them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qian Fanji left first.


    ?Gu Shuo also raised his feet and walked away.


    ?Zhan Chi glared at the man in red: "I''m not leaving yet."


    ??The man in red shrugged his shoulders and felt balanced. He turned around and left with lazy steps.


    Zhan Chi scolded the man in red hundreds of times in his heart. If he hadn''t interfered, the little girl wouldn''t have chased them away.


    Ye Qianning watched several people leave and called Sang Zhi to come over.


    Sang Zhi walked beside him, knowing in his heart what she wanted to ask. He also had many mysteries in his heart, whether there was anything hidden in his eyes.


    When Qin Huai saw Sang Zhi, he suddenly understood what she wanted to ask and shrank subconsciously.

 Chapter 572： Cant survive, cant die 2

    "Kill so bloody. This drug will make you live in a dream of fear. You will feel the pain of being bitten by hundreds of ghosts all the time. You will not even have the strength to commit suicide. Of course, I will not let you die. I It will make you live a long life." The childish voice is particularly pleasant.


    ?Sang Zhi felt a chill all over his body, leaning against Ye Qianning and holding her hand tightly.


    ??In the past, he would have thought she was cruel, but now...he knows that this is the law of survival.


    I can only feel sorry for the cold and cruel Ye Qianning.


    Qin Huai could hear it and his whole body trembled even more.


    ?His eyes were filled with blood, and scary-looking ghosts kept moving in front of his eyes.


    ?The double torture of pain and mental illness makes it seem like three autumns have passed with just one stick of incense.


    ¡°I...I said...I...¡±


    Chin Huai used all his strength to raise his hand.


    Ye Qianning thought she would have to wait a long time, but she didn''t expect to surrender after just one stick of incense.


    She left a veil in front of Qin Huai, and the veil was burning with the faintest scent.


    ??The fragrance spread to the tip of Qin Huai''s nose, and his frightened eyes gradually became clear, his sight was reflected in the firelight, and his whole body trembled violently.


    "I said..." Qin Huai never wanted to see that hell-like scene again.


    ¡°When did you start planning?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    "Yes...yes...cough cough cough..." Qin Huai coughed and wheezed.


    Ye Qianning kindly asked Yingge to bring him water. Qin Huai took it and took a few sips. The sweet spring water entered his mouth, and he took a few breaths to catch his breath.


    "Half a year ago, Her Royal Highness the Princess learned from a deceased master that the eighth prince''s maternal Xuan family was selected by the Immortal of De Dao thousands of years ago, and a map was sealed in his eyes using secret techniques. From then on, this person Unable to see the color of all things, the Xuan family can only give birth to one heir in a lifetime. Regardless of whether they are men or women, they cannot see any color. Over time, the world has said that the Xuan family is a cursed and unlucky thing... Ahem... The master is... Descendants of the Immortal Junior Brother who had attained Taoism many years ago, the master met Her Royal Highness the Princess when he entered the palace, and guessed the reason at that time. When the Grand Master passed away, he sent a letter to the palace, and Her Royal Highness the Princess learned of the matter, and began to plan to go to Beijing. Li..." Qin Huai told him bit by bit what he knew.


    Ye Qianning was silent for a while: "Master, why did you tell the Dongsi royal family about this matter?"


    Why didn¡¯t the old monk tell Sang Zhi¡¯s mother when she was in Dongsi?


    As I said at the time, it would not be easy for Dongsi to obtain the eye.


    I don¡¯t want to say it. I have been hiding for so many years, so why should I say it when I pass away?


    Let the world become chaotic?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know this. The location of the cave here in Sifang Mountain was also discovered by the master during his travels many years ago. Otherwise, how could we have hidden in Beili for so long.¡±


    Ye Qianning cursed in his heart, "The old bald donkey is a magic stick."


    "You and the person in the palace also told the secret of the eighth prince''s eyes? What was the deal?"


    "Of course not. We have never mentioned this matter or its secrets to Beili." Qin Huai said.


    ¡°Emperor Beili now knows about this matter. Concubine Yuan Guifei¡¯s senior brother personally reported it to Emperor Beili. Are you sure it wasn¡¯t Princess Dongsi who revealed it?¡±


    "Absolutely not. The princess just made a deal with Concubine Yuan Gui. As long as she lures the eighth prince out of the imperial city, the princess promises that she will give her the Shiyan Longque that the Medicine King sect most wants."


    ?Ye Qianning''s eyes were gloomy, she was indeed Concubine Yuan Gui, so it made sense.


    It¡¯s also the right time for mountain fires to break out!


    "Concubine Yuan Gui has known that you are in Sifang Mountain for a long time? How do you keep in touch?"

 Chapter 574： All the books of sages have been read in vain

    ¡°What day is it today?¡±


    Sang Zhi thought for a while: "It should be the sixth day of June."


    The sixth day of June?


    ?Ye Qianning and Gao Qi¡¯s agreement was on the eighth day of June. Now it was the afternoon when the fire was burning outside. The fire would not burn out for several days.


    Can''t go out on the eighth day of June.


    ?Thinking of the child''s sincerity, she felt quite uncomfortable. When she went out to prepare some cakes for him to comfort him...


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sang Zhi asked.


    "It''s okay." Ye Qianning came back to his senses and took out a fruit from the space: "Eat some to replenish your strength."


    ¡°You eat.¡± Sang Zhi did not pick it up.


    "I still have it." Ye Qianning took out another one and ate it.


    ?Sang Zhi then reached out to pick it up and opened his mouth to eat.


    The two of them completely forgot about the group of people who were still "facing the wall" not far away.


    The man in red is thoughtful.


    ? Qianfan was silent, Zhan Chi, and Gu Shuo and the others were also very quiet, with their eyes lowered and not knowing what to think about. Suddenly, a stone hit Zhan Chi.


    ?Zhan Chi turned around and looked down, and looked up to see Ye Qianning waving towards them.


    The internal energy was put away, and the internal force that blocked hearing was eliminated. Zhan Chi raised his hand and patted Qian Fanji and Zhan Chi on the shoulders. The two looked back, and the internal force was also put away.


    Qian Fanji¡¯s eyes first fell on the man in red, and she was not sure whether he heard the little girl¡¯s conversation.


    ?Although the three of them have gathered their inner strength to block it, this person''s inner strength is deep, and if he wants to listen, he will definitely be able to hear it.


    ??The man in red turned his head to meet the probing gaze, with an evil smile on his lips, flicked his red coat, turned around and walked towards Ye Qianning.


    ?Qian Fanji and Zhan Chi also walked towards that direction.


    ??Gu Shuo was exploring the cave. There were food and cakes stored on the left side. The fire on the mountain was burning and could not be extinguished in a short time. The people will stay in the cave for a few days, and they will have enough food.


    "We can''t go out for the time being. You have been tired for a long time. Take more rest and recharge your spirits." Ye Qianning said and yawned as he watched them coming.


    "You can sleep a little longer." Zhan Chi sat down next to her left side.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Qianning was indeed sleepy.


    When I was called, my eyelids felt sore and uncomfortable.


    "There are quilts here, you can put them on the ground." Gu Shuo came over with a ball of quilts in his arms.


    Zhan Chi stood up and picked up Ye Qianning.


    ??Gu Shuo spread the quilt on the ground. Although it was hot above, the cave was a bit deep.


    There is a cool feeling coming from the bottom of the broken seal. If you sleep on a cold stone, it is easy for the cold air to enter your body.


    The quilt was laid out, and Zhan Chi put Ye Qianning down.


    Ye Qianning felt much more comfortable when she lay down softly. The little baby''s body was a little more delicate, and her eyelids were very sore. She opened her eyelids and looked at Sang Zhi: "You also come here and have a sleep."


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Sang Zhi nodded.


    Ye Qianning moved her little body inside and closed her eyes.


    ?Sang Zhi lay down naturally. His sleeping posture was upright, with his hands squared and his eyes looking upward. He was slightly startled by the sight of several eager eyes.


    ?Zhan Chi''s eyes were filled with fire, he wanted to get angry but was afraid of disturbing the little baby.


    How could he sleep with his daughter?


    ?Gu Shuo narrowed his eyes and waited to deal with this brat when he went out.


    No matter how calm Qianfan Jirao was, there was still a fire in her eyes at this moment. She had read the books of saints and sages for so many years in vain. Fortunately, she was still the top student in the academy. She had forgotten whether men and women were close to each other?


    ?Sang Zhi felt guilty after being stared at by several people, so he simply closed his eyes.


    ?This action made Zhan Chi want to kick people. How dare he ignore them?


    The Eighth Prince must have plans for his girl!

 Chapter 575： It rained heavily all day

    "Okay, there is food over there to satisfy your hunger. You guys should take a rest and I''ll take care of it." Gu Shuo is more steady. The most important thing for them now is to recover their strength.


    There are still many things to deal with when we get off Sifang Mountain.


    ¡°I¡¯ll replace you in a few hours.¡± Qian Fan said silently.


    "good."


    ? Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo sat down on the left and right where Ye Qianning and Sang Zhi were sleeping.


    ??Gu Shuo stood not far from the man in red. His identity was unknown and he needed to be more vigilant.


    The man in red glanced at him and sat cross-legged, closing his eyes and concentrating.


    Yingge sat next to Luo Wen and Yingyuan.


    The cave was extremely quiet for a while, and no one spoke.


    Ye Qianning slept very deeply for a long time. When she woke up, it was already late at night the next day, and she moved slightly.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Sang Zhi¡¯s joyful voice sounded.


    ?Following Sang Zhi¡¯s voice, Zhan Chi also came closer.


    "kindness."


    Ye Qianning rubbed his head. He was a little sleepy, his head felt like paste, and his temples still felt a little tingling.


    ¡°You have slept all day and all night.¡± Sang Zhi said.


    Ye Qianning was not too surprised. She slept for three full days when she traveled back in time, which scared her fourth wife so much that she discovered her physical condition.


    I am particularly lethargic. I can only eat and sleep, so I eat so much.


    ¡°It¡¯s raining outside for about a month, and we¡¯ll be able to go down the mountain at dawn.¡± Gu Shuo walked in from outside the cave and saw Ye Qianning waking up, his eyes flashed with joy.


    Ye Qianning was very happy when he heard this: "Has the mountain fire been put out?"


    "It''s almost done. It''s been raining heavily for half a day, and it looks like it can last all night." Gu Shuo came over and sat down.


    ¡°Heaven will be just, I don¡¯t know if Princess Dongsi is still alive.¡±


    "Even if she returns to Dongsi alive, her crime of kidnapping the Eighth Prince is so heinous that the Emperor will never let her go." Zhan Chi said angrily. Qian Fanji¡¯s voice was cool: ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡±


    "Even if the eighth prince is no longer favored, he is still a prince, and the one he slaps is the royal family''s face." The emperor attaches great importance to the royal family''s face. Dong Si slapped the Beili royal family in the face in public. How can the emperor bear it?


    "It doesn''t matter if he can bear it or not, Gu can''t bear it anyway. Princess Dongsi must die." Gu Shuo said coldly.


    ¡°Yes, this revenge must be avenged.¡± Coincidentally, Qian Fanji thought the same way.


    ¡°Dongsi will pay the price.¡± Sang Zhi, who was silent, suddenly spoke, his voice was solemn as they had never seen before.


    Ye Qianning was also stunned and turned to look over.


    ??The look on his fair face was something she had never seen before, tough and fierce, with a hint of murderous intent.


    ?Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo looked at each other, their eyes deep.


    ??The royal family''s ruthlessness is deep in their bones. People of his bloodline are destined to fight for it, otherwise they will only become fish meat. It seems that the eighth prince''s heart has changed.


    Change is good for himself, but not for Ye Qianning.


    ?Several people had hidden worries in their hearts, fearing that the little girl would be deceived by him.


    ?Ye Qianning had exactly the opposite idea. If this matter could make Sang Zhi grow up and realize something, it would be a worthwhile trip.


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    A rapid cough interrupted everyone''s thoughts.


    Rowan woke up and braced himself to get up.


    ¡°Luo Wei, you can¡¯t get up now.¡± Yingge held him down.


    "Miss... Where''s the eldest lady?" Rowan''s voice was urgent and his brows were furrowed.


    "I''m here."


    Ye Qianning''s childish voice sounded.

 Chapter 576： The blood is gradually dying

    Rowan turned around and saw the person leaning against the wall. He breathed a sigh of relief and looked around, obviously not understanding the current situation.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, heal your injuries first. If you have any questions, Yingge will tell you when you get out." Ye Qianning said.


    Luo Wen became quiet after hearing this.


    Yingge dragged him to lie down slowly. He was so injured that if it weren''t for the young lady''s superb medical skills, he wouldn''t have been able to save his life.


    Rowan lay down and recalled a dream-like passage in his mind, which seemed not to be his dream.


    Yingyuan''s injuries were lighter. She woke up in the morning. She was conscious when the eldest lady was treating her, but her eyes were sore. This life was saved by the eldest lady. From now on, she will only live for the eldest lady.


    ¡°I cooked some porridge, do you want to eat some?¡± Gu Shuo asked.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Ye Qianning bent down to look at her calf.


    Qian Fanji came over and said, "I''ll change your dressing."


    Ye Qianning did not refuse. She leaned against the wall, took a deep breath, closed her eyes and entered the space.


    After entering the space, she lowered her head to check the wound from her left shoulder to her chest. The wound showed no signs of healing yet. She took out the first porcelain bottle and poured it into the space spring water.


    ?Then she raised her hand and pressed her left shoulder hard. She gritted her teeth in pain, cold sweat broke out on her forehead, and her blood flowed into the porcelain bottle.


    The blood was dark red and had a strange smell.


    ?The blood in her upper body is gradually becoming necrotic. If the flow of qi and blood had not been blocked, all the blood in her whole body would have been necrotic at this time.


    It¡¯s very tricky to deal with.


    The blood was swaying in the water. She observed it carefully, took out a few medicines, ground them into juice, dripped them into the porcelain bottle, and slowly observed the color of the blood.


    Qian Fanji applied the ointment on her, and suddenly found that the little girl was shaking all over, her brows were deeply furrowed, and there was sweat on her forehead. She thought it was because of her heavy hand that hurt her.


    The movements of his hands were a little slower, gently, and then gently, as if he did not dare to express his anger. Changing the dressing could be done with just a stick of incense, but Qianfan Ji was so slow that it took nearly an hour to wrap it up.


    ??But he found that the little girl''s body was still trembling, and the sweat on her forehead was getting worse. His eyes fell on her shoulder, and the wound was simply bandaged.


    ??Qian Fanji wanted to reach out and re-bandage it, but as soon as her fingers touched the little girl''s shoulder, Ye Qianning suddenly opened her eyes.


    Ye Qianning gasped for air, her shoulders almost torn apart from the pain. She had never seen a medicinal material with such strong scorching power. When applied to the wound, it was more painful than pouring alcohol and chili powder into it.


    "Does it hurt? I''ll be gentler." Qianfan Jing''s hand stretched out towards her shoulder again.


    Ye Qianning raised her hand to block it: "No, I''ve applied the medicine myself."


    "When..." Qian Fanji asked halfway, then paused: "Okay, you have a good rest."


    "kindness."


    Ye Qianning felt weak. Half of her arm and chest hurt like a sharp sword piercing her heart. The pain was so severe that she couldn''t move.


    ??Everyone sat around and their eyes fell on Ye Qianning. There was worry in their eyes, not to mention the pain in their hearts, and they wanted to go and take her place.


    It rained heavily all day and night outside the cave, and the mountain fire was completely doused.


    The sky was bright and the heavy rain on the mountain had stopped for half a day.


    The pain in Ye Qianning''s body has subsided a lot, but it will take some time to fully understand it.


    They had to go down the mountain as soon as possible after the heavy rain stopped.


    ??Gu Shuo carried Ye Qianning, Zhan Chi carried Luo Wen, and Ying Yuan was able to walk on her own with the support of Ying Ge.


    ?The group of people left the cave and went to the top. The smell of burning and mixed with earth reached their noses.

 Chapter 578： Have to carry a big pot on your back

    Chapter 578: Carrying a big pot on your back


    ??Are all the generals in Beili rich to this extent?


    "Master Dongxi has accepted it, and he will definitely come to visit in person with the token in the future."


    ¡°No need to say more nonsense, we are still waiting to go down the mountain, so let¡¯s just say goodbye.¡±


    Real ink marks!


    ?Gu Shuo withdrew his gaze and left without replying.


    Zhan Chi hugged Sang Zhi and walked around a ball of red, quickly walking down the mountain.


    Qian Fanji paid more attention. His surname was Feng. There was no strong Feng family in Beili. He had to check the Feng family carefully when he returned.


    His personality is probably not simple.


    ?Feng Xiuyi stared at Ye Qianning and smiled evilly: "Interesting."


    "Master, my subordinates are almost scared to death. Master, let''s leave quickly. We will be in trouble if we run into people from the military aircraft camp."


    interesting? It¡¯s not interesting at all!


    Feng Xiuyi withdrew his gaze and headed to the other side. Going down the mountain with this group of people would indeed cause unnecessary trouble.


    ¡ª


    When Ye Qianning and his party were about to reach the second broken peak, there was a bustling sound from the bottom of the mountain.


    ¡°There is someone.¡± Gu Shuo suddenly became alert.


    Zhan Chi stood there and looked around. He took a few steps forward and vaguely saw a figure: "It''s okay, they are officers and soldiers."


    "I''m afraid the person who comes here is not good, so be careful." Qian Fanji quickly caught the unusual aura.


    ¡°The officers and soldiers must have been sent by the emperor to search.¡± Zhan Chi hugged Sang Zhi and went up to him. How could they, soldiers from Beili, be so bad?


    ¡°Zhan Chi, wait.¡± Gu Shuo shouted hurriedly.


    Zhan Chi turned around: "How..."


    ¡°Come, please return to Prince Yuan quickly, the Eighth Prince is here.¡±


    A shout interrupted Zhan Chi''s questions. As the voice fell, hundreds of soldiers quickly surrounded Ye Qianning and his party, the sharp weapons in their hands extremely dazzling.


    Zhan Chi was stunned. He glanced at an officer and soldier and said, "You are so brave."


    ??The soldier said nothing and pointed his spear at everyone.


    "It doesn''t look like they are searching and rescuing." Ye Qianning clearly felt murderous intent from them.


    ¡°It¡¯s more like I¡¯m here to remind you.¡± Gu Shuo glanced around in a cold voice.


    ¡°You are soldiers under Captain Zhang.¡± Qian Fanji asked calmly.


    ¡°So what?¡± the soldier replied.


    ¡°Let Captain Zhang come to see me.¡±


    "Haha, let our captain come to see you? It''s useless for Qian Shangshu to ask for any connections at this time." The soldier mocked.


    Qian Fanji¡¯s eyes narrowed. The soldier recognized him and was still so arrogant. Who gave him the instruction?


    Zhanchi also saw the clue. These soldiers were not searching for and rescuing them, but they seemed to want to capture them.


    ¡°The fire didn¡¯t burn you all to death, you are really lucky.¡± The voice came, and Yuan Yintang appeared in front of everyone.


    ??Gu Shuo''s doubts were instantly cleared when he saw Yuan Yintang. Concubine Yuan Guifei set the fire, and her senior brother probably didn''t want them to go down the mountain alive.


    ¡°Yuan Yintang, you are so brave, you dare to be so arrogant.¡± Gu Shuo scolded angrily.


    Yuan Yintang looked over and saw him holding the eighth prince with a flash of joy, and walked over: "Young Master Zhan, Yuan Mou advises you to release the eighth prince quickly, and maybe I can leave you with a whole body."


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji were surprised in their eyes, and they vaguely guessed something in their hearts.


    The eighth prince was abducted out of the palace, and they were afraid that they would have to bear a big burden.


    Ye Qianning also felt that the direction of the wind was wrong. The emperor asked Yuan Yintang to bring people from the military aircraft camp. He paid great attention to the eighth prince. Even if Yuan Yintang accidentally killed them, the emperor would not punish them severely.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Zhan Chi was angry.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 579： Arrows are coming overwhelmingly

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Zhan Chi was angry.


    "Miss Xiangjia secretly abducted the eighth prince out of the city. The emperor has decreed that all but the eighth prince should be killed." Yuan Yintang waved his big hand, and two to three hundred archers behind him were ready to attack.


    ¡°You...are such a confuser.¡± Zhan Chi gritted his teeth angrily and put the eighth prince roughly on the ground.


    ?Gu Shuo''s face is ashen, kill him without mercy?


    Qian Fan clenched his hands tightly in his sleeves. He didn''t understand why the emperor suddenly paid so much attention to the eighth prince. His intention to kill him without mercy was too serious.


    Is this really the emperor¡¯s will?


    ¡°I, the prince, want to see who of you dares to shoot an arrow.¡± Sang Zhi stood in front of everyone.


    ¡°Eighth Prince, come here quickly, otherwise it will be bad if you don¡¯t hurt the prince later.¡± Yuan Yintang stretched out his hand with a cunning smile on his face.


    "It''s Concubine Yuan Gui. It''s Concubine Yuan Gui who wants to harm me. It''s Concubine Yuan Gui you want to arrest." Sang Zhi had never felt that the world was so twisted and people''s hearts were so twisted.


    "The imperial concubine specially told me that the prince must be brought back to the palace safely. How could the imperial concubine and the eighth prince not listen to the slander? Come, come to Yuan." Yuan Yintang took a few steps forward.


    ¡°This prince doesn¡¯t believe what you say.¡±


    Yuan Yintang stopped, and the smile in his eyes disappeared instantly, replaced by a look of sinisterness: "You can''t help kidnapping the eighth prince, and you also slander the imperial concubine. It is a heinous crime."


    "Even if we are guilty, it won''t be the turn of a Jianghu sect to come to trial." Qianfan became silent.


    "Trial? Your Majesty did not give an explanation. He only gave an instruction that except for the eighth prince, he would kill anyone who came." Yuan Yintang did not dare to delay the time.


    ?Thousands of people who have beheaded their families are also around. If we don''t deal with them quickly, we won''t be able to kill them when they arrive.


    ?The archer drew his long bow, and the sharp arrows were overwhelming in an instant, without giving the opponent any time to think.


    ??Gu Shuo quickly drew his sword to resist, holding Ye Qianning in his arms and retreating continuously.


    Yingge and Yingyuan continued to retreat. The fire burned the trees on this side to ashes. There was no place to hide. After the heavy rain, the mud under their feet restricted their movement.


    ?Qian Fanji raised his hand and threw Luo Wen towards Sang Zhi, and the silver sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    ¡®à§à§à§¡¯


    ¡®ding ding ding¡¯


    The sharp arrows kept coming out. Everyone did not dare to neglect at all, holding long swords in their hands and knocking down the sharp weapons.


    ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t hurt the Eighth Prince.¡± Yuan Yintang ordered.


    Sang Zhi was impatient and wanted to rush to them, but Ye Qianning scolded him.


    ?Ye Qianning and his party were surrounded by sharp arrows. Everyone was injured and had not yet recovered. They were gradually struggling to face the overwhelming bows and arrows.


    Yingge and Yingyuan moved closer to Gu Shuo and stood in front of them.


    Only then did Gu Shuo have a chance to breathe.


    ¡°Put me down.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Gu Shuo scolded her coldly without even looking at her.


    ¡°à§à§à§¡±


    ¡°Ying Yuan!¡±


    Ye Qianning exclaimed.


    Yingyuan was exhausted, and sharp arrows shot her through in an instant, with seven or eight piercing her body. When she heard the shouts, she turned back to look at Ye Qianning: "Quick...go..."


    ifies


    The sharp arrow pierced her body again, and she fell to the ground like a hedgehog.


    Her eyes penetrated deeply into Ye Qianning''s heart.


    ¡°Hahaha, let¡¯s see how long you can last.¡± Yuan Yintang laughed, as if he was watching an exciting drama.


    ¡°Damn it.¡± Zhan Chi cursed.


    ?Ye Qianning looked back and saw that Zhan Chi''s shoulder was also pierced, and Qian Fanji''s physical strength was gradually unable to keep up. What should I do?

 Chapter 581： sharp arrow pierced

    Yuan Yintang paused with his fingers on the bow.


    Sang Zhi said that he ran to Ye Qianning regardless of the sharp arrows and opened his hands to block Ye Qianning.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt the Eighth Prince.¡± Yuan Yintang waved his hands hurriedly.


    ??The sharp arrows fired by the archers turned around and shot towards Zhan Chi, Gu Shuo and his group.


    ?Ye Qianning saw Yuan Yintang''s panic in his eyes. If something happened to Sang Zhi, Yuan Yintang would not be able to explain it to the emperor.


    "Eighth Prince, the Emperor sent Yuan to take you back to the palace. The Eighth Prince should not mix with these people who are plotting to treason." Yuan Yintang stepped forward step by step.


    "They are not plotting treason." Sang Zhi retorted loudly, his fair face full of anger.


    ¡°Does the Eighth Prince also want to resist the decree?¡±


    ¡°Even if you resist, so what? Do you dare to kill me?¡± There was no trace of fear in Sang Zhi¡¯s eyes.


    Yuan Yintang frowned and held the bow and arrow tightly with his fingers. He could not move the Eighth Prince. He just wanted to kill Ye Qianning.


    "Master Yuan, the guards of the Gu family have also arrived, and all the people from the Qian family are coming this way." The entourage approached Yuan Yintang with a sword.


    Yuan Yintang glanced past Sang Zhi and landed on Ye Qianning behind him. His intuition told him that the little doll was definitely not simple, and for a moment, he felt the aura of the Gu insect from her body.


    It dissipated in an instant, and he was not sure in his heart.


    ¡°The third prince is here, everyone, please stop.¡± came a shout from behind.


    Yuan Yintang looked to the rear. A group of forest guards arrived at the rear.


    ¡°The Third Prince has given an order, everyone must stop, and anyone who disobeys the order will be killed.¡± The Royal Forest Army shouted and quickly surrounded the soldiers below.


    When the archers heard the shouting, they stopped and looked at Yuanyintang.


    ¡°Master Yuan, the third prince has arrived.¡± The attendant reminded.


    Yuan Yintang held the long sword with clear joints, raised his hand and said: "Everyone, stop."


    ?Sang Zhi was delighted when he saw the figure in the distance. When he saw the other person retracting his hand, he turned around to help Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that Sang Yan had arrived, and stood up slowly with the help of his strength.


    ¨O


    ?Two sharp arrows came quickly, as fast as lightning, one aimed at Sang Zhi and the other at Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning had just stood up and immediately noticed two sharp arrows. He raised his head and pointed the sharp arrow directly at the center of his eyebrows. He stepped back to avoid it. He didn''t have time to raise his little hand and push Sang Zhi away.


    ifies


    Sang Zhi''s pointed arrow pierced Ye Qianning''s heart. The arrow was so powerful that it penetrated her entire body.


    "No¡­"


    ¡°Little girl.¡±


    ¡°Fat group¡­¡±


    ¡°The eldest lady.¡±


    The screams were harsh.


    ??Ye Qianning felt like the world was spinning, her body hit the ground, and a heartbreaking sound came from her ears.


    ?It seemed to be raining lightly on the horizon, and the rain hit my face with ice and cold.


    "Ye Qianning, Ye Qianning." Sang Zhi reacted and crawled to Ye Qianning''s side, his hands at a loss.


    ?Ye Qianning opened her mouth, but couldn''t utter a word and had difficulty breathing.


    Zhan Chi ran over, and what he saw was a patch of scarlet blood and that pale little face: "Little girl, little girl."


    "It''s impossible...to stop the bleeding, stop her bleeding." Qian Fanji squatted down and quickly tapped her acupuncture points, the blood in her chest was still flowing.


    ??Gu Shuo''s lips turned white and were trembling: "Little girl, wake up. It will be fine. It will be fine. Dad, I will take you to the doctor."


    As he spoke, he picked the person up.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes were very heavy. She had never felt so tired before. She didn''t have the strength to open her eyes. She used all her strength to grab Gu Shuo''s arm.


    Just for a moment, his consciousness fell into endless darkness.

 Chapter 583： Justice can always be sought by oneself

    Sang Yan also saw the situation above and noticed that Ye Qianning''s eyes also shrank. Ye Qianning...


    ??No wonder Qian Fanji went crazy, no wonder - but the officials killing the military aircraft camp was simply a provocation to the emperor''s power and wanted to destroy the nine tribes.


    "Everyone stop it. Anyone who disobeys the order will be killed." Sang Yan shouted sternly at the soldiers resisting the attack. He stepped forward and looked at Qian Fanji who was almost crazy: "Qian Fanji, please wake up, Qian Fanji!"


    The long sword stopped a finger''s distance away from Sang Yan.


    Sang Yan stood in front of his sword without retreating at all: "Please wake up, people cannot be resurrected after death. Do you still want thousands of families to be punished with you?"


    "Yuan Yintang killed her. I just want him dead. These people want to help the tyrants do evil. They all deserve to die." Qian Fanji''s indifferent face was stern, and his blood-red eyes were like a biting and mad beast.


    Sang Yan was shocked again when he heard this. Did Yuan Yintang kill Ye Qianning?


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Qian Fan was extremely cold and stern.


    Sang Yan suddenly came to his senses and still blocked him: "I don''t know the cause of the matter yet. It was really Yuan Yintang who killed her. The court will definitely not protect him. You calm down first."


    ¡°The imperial court? Ha.¡± Ridicule, so sarcastic.


    ¡°Fan Ji, stop.¡± Qian Fu held the beads tightly with a gloomy look on his face.


    "Father, she...she..." Seeing Qiansuke, Qianfanji''s blood-red eyes were filled with tears.


    No matter how strong your heart is, when you see your loved ones, you can¡¯t suppress your mood and feel aggrieved and upset...


    ¡°Put the sword away.¡± Qian Fu¡¯s voice trembled slightly.


    ?Qian Fanji held the sword tightly.


    ¡°It is disrespectful to use a sword against the royal family. Do you want the entire Qian family to fall into this trap?¡± Qian Fu¡¯s voice increased.


    Qian Fanji''s face was pale, and he finally put down his sword. He looked at Sang Yan with an unusually sarcastic look in his eyes.


    ¡°Qian Fanji, I promise you that the person who killed her will definitely make her pay the price, believe me.¡± Sang Yan held Qian Fanji¡¯s shoulders with both hands. Qianfan stared at him coldly, the price? justice?


    ?He knew from a very early age that justice can only be sought by oneself, and the justice given by others... is only what they think is fair.


    "How could this happen...my...my granddaughter..." Zhan Yi cried muffledly.


    ?It started to rain lightly in the sky.


    ??Gu Shuo hugged her tightly, and it was all his fault. If he had not let go, she would not have died. It was all his fault for not protecting her.


    What can we do about this...


    ??Gu Shuo''s face gently pressed against that pale and cold cheek. He hadn''t even had time to be a good father to his daughter, and he hadn''t even had time to make her forgive her.


    ?He has not even heard her call daddy...


    It''s all his fault, it''s all his fault.


    Yuan Yintang was hiding in the rear. Although he was not killed by his bow and arrow, the result was good.


    With Ye Qianning''s death, her engagement with the prince was terminated.


    ??Gu Chi helped Mr. Gu climb for a long time before reaching the top. The scene of climbing up the mountain was unusually quiet, and everyone was focused on Gu Shuo and his party.


    Zhan Yi, who was in his fifties, sat on the ground crying, while Gu Shuo hugged the villain tightly.


    Zhan Chi hugged his head and cried. Sang Zhi fell to the ground and looked at the person in Gu Shuo''s arms while crying.


    "Qianfu, what is this...? Qianjia boy?" Mr. Gu was overjoyed when he saw Qian Fanji and hurried up: "Qianjia boy, you went up the mountain with Gu Shuo, have you ever seen Pang Tuan?"


    Qian Fanji tightened her lips and trembled all over.


    Lao Gu was anxious. After asking, he realized that something was wrong with Qian Fanji''s state.

 Chapter 584： Its like theyre all possessed by a demon

    ¡°Mr. Gu.¡± Qian Fu called out in a low voice.


    Mr. Gu looked back a little confused and panicked.


    Qian Fu''s voice was choked with sobs, and he raised his hand to point in Gu Shuo''s direction.


    Mr. Gu looked along his fingers and became even more panicked. His grandson was holding a little baby in his arms. He couldn''t see clearly and only saw the little baby with its arms hanging down.


    ?He panicked, let go of Gu Yuan and ran towards Gu Shuo.


    ¡°Grandpa, please slow down and be careful...¡±


    ?Before Gu Chi finished speaking, Mr. Gu slipped and fell to the ground. He slid down a few points, but he didn''t stop to get up at all.


    "grandfather."


    ? Mr. Gu pushed Gu Chi''s hand away and stumbled, half climbing and half running to the top. The steps he lifted under his feet became heavier with each step.


    ¡°Is Pang Tuan injured? Is it serious? Please find a doctor quickly.¡± He murmured, even a little afraid to step forward.


    ??Gu Shuo just hugged Ye Qianning without raising his head.


    Mr. Gu paused for a while and seemed to finally muster up the courage. He walked to Gu Shuo and said, "Brat, hold her so tightly, don''t suffocate her..."


    ?? Gu Shuo slowly raised his head when he heard a familiar voice, his eyes were filled with blood, he opened his mouth and his voice was hoarse: "Grandpa...Grandpa."


    ? Mr. Gu''s eyes reflected the little girl''s pale cheeks. His heart skipped a beat and his head suddenly felt dizzy. His hands were shaking so much that he raised them up to touch her face.


    ?Before the hands touched him, he closed his eyes and fell backwards.


    "Grandpa, grandpa." Gu Yuan rushed forward to catch him: "Grandpa..."


    ??Gu Shuo trembled again and said hoarsely: "Take grandpa down the mountain."


    ? Gu Chi was anxious and looked up at Gu Shuo and the people in his arms. He already knew the outcome of the matter.


    ¡°Take grandpa down the mountain.¡± Gu Shuo¡¯s voice became heavier.


    ?Gu Chi reacted, turned over, carried the old man on his back, and walked down the mountain. Sang Yan walked up the mountain and looked at the little man with pale eyes. His voice trembled slightly: "It''s raining. Gu Shuo, please take her down the mountain."


    "No matter who I am attacking today, I will make them pay a heavy price." Gu Shuo''s voice was loud and as cold as the twelfth lunar month of winter.


    ?Sang Yan stared at his back, feeling that this matter would end badly.


    "Help your master up and go down the mountain." Sang Yan said to the guard of the Zhan family.


    The Zhan family guards helped Zhan Yi up, and Zhan Yi cried so much that he almost fainted.


    Zhan Chi stood up from the ground, with chills spreading all over his body. He raised his hand to wipe his eyes. His face seemed to have changed to a different person in an instant. Without even looking at Sang Yan, he walked up the mountain.


    Sang Yan stared blankly, his scarlet eyes and determination on his face blazing at him...


    "I want everyone who killed her to die, all of them to die, all of them to die, all of them to die..." Sang Zhi suddenly raised his head with a ferocious face, and his voice was also more horrifying than ever before.


    Sang Yan was stunned again, staring at Sang Zhi in disbelief, ferocious and murderous. Is this still his eighth brother?


    "I''m going to kill him, kill him." Sang Zhi got up from the ground, with a long sword in his hand.


    ¡°Eighth brother.¡± Sang Yan grabbed him.


    ?Sang Zhi turned around, held the long sword in his hand and threw it out.


    ?Sang Yan was in shock. When he regained consciousness, he quickly stopped his hand and his wrist was scratched by the sword.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him, kill them.¡± Sang Zhi murmured, his eyes as dark as abyss, and he stumbled down the mountain.


    Sang Yan stared at his back blankly, and then his eyes fell on Gu Shuo, Zhan Chi and Qian Fanji. Everyone seemed to be possessed by a demon.


    Ye Qianning''s death was a huge blow to them and they could not bear it.


    They couldn''t bear it. What about Xiang Minghou who was thousands of miles away?

 Chapter 585： Suffered great stimulation

    Hang Minghou''s love for Ye Qianning was so painful that even if the little baby wanted his life, he would give it to her with a smile.


    ??What crazy thing would he do if he knew the news of Ye Qianning''s death?


    Sang Yan''s whole body was agitated and he didn''t dare to think about it. He looked at the people on the mountain and raised his hand solemnly: "Come here, arrest Yuanyintang temporarily and wait for the emperor to punish you."


    "yes."


    The guards saluted and led a group of people to arrest Yuanyintang.


    ¡°Withdraw troops.¡±


    The mountains were full of officers and soldiers, the ground was muddy, and many people were killed or injured.


    ?The rain fell, washing away blood mixed with burnt mountain ashes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Sang Zhi slashed at the soldiers in the military aircraft camp ferociously.


    None of the soldiers dared to take action against the Eighth Prince, so they had to avoid him.


    Sang Zhi didn¡¯t know kung fu, so he picked up the sword and chopped without thinking, and he went crazy.


    ¡°Eighth brother, stop.¡± Sang Yan tried to get closer, but was almost injured by the sword again.


    "You killed her, you all deserve to die, you all deserve to die..." Sang Zhi''s gray eyes were bloodshot, he screamed ferociously.


    "Eighth brother." Sang Yan felt unspeakable heartache and found the right moment to rush up and hug the little figure.


    ¡°Let me go and I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    "Eighth brother, please wake up and look at me. I am the third brother." Sang Yan trapped him and tried to wake him up.


    ?Sang Zhi struggled, opened his mouth and bit his wrist, and a fishy sweetness instantly came from his mouth.


    Sang Yan hugged her tightly, and the pain from her wrist did not let up at all: "Eighth brother, look at me, I am the third brother, look at it."


    ?Sang Zhiyin''s teeth were not loosened, like a mad lion, unable to listen to anyone''s words.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± The guard was worried.


    Sang Yan shook his head: "It''s okay, he was greatly stimulated."


    ??The guard fell on the bitten arm that was dripping with blood. Did the Eighth Prince want to bite off a piece of the prince''s flesh before he gave up? "Eighth brother, you see Ye Qianning has gone down the mountain." Sang Yan lowered his head slightly and said softly.


    ?Sang Zhi''s bite on his arm suddenly loosened, and he looked up in shock.


    "Ye Qianning has gone down the mountain. She wants to go home. Can Brother Ba go see her off?"


    Sang Zhi opened his mouth and stared blankly at the group of people walking away. His ferocious little face panicked for a moment, and he raised his feet and ran down the mountain: "Can''t walk, she can''t walk, I don''t want her to go..."


    Sang Yan''s face was solemn, his eighth brother was in a very bad state, and he still didn''t know what the whole thing was about.


    Ye Qianning abducted his eighth brother out of the city?


    How is it possible!


    Even if a child is naughty, it is not a big deal to go out of the city without permission. Emperor Father issued an order to seal the General''s Mansion and put everyone in the General''s Mansion into prison. He also sent Yuan Yintang to recruit thousands of people from the military aircraft camp to look for him.


    ?Father has always disliked his eighth brother, so why did he suddenly mobilize so many troops?


    In the distance, a red figure stood there, his eyes following the little person in the crowd.


    ?There was a hint of disbelief in his eyes, as well as a lot of annoyance.


    ??If he had just walked with him, the little doll wouldn''t...


    ¡°Master.¡± The armored guard changed his voice.


    ?Feng Xiuyi¡¯s face was cold, and he was holding the emerald in his hand. The person who was alive a moment ago disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ?Somewhere deep in his heart felt a slight tug, and it was weird, a feeling he didn''t like.


    ??The well-dressed guards did not dare to show off their dignity, and the master looked very angry.


    Just now they heard people talking, and people from the military aircraft camp surrounded Xiaowa and his group. The master immediately rushed back, but unfortunately it was a step too late.


    ??It''s such a pity that such a lovely person disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    There will be an update in the next three days at the end of the month. Soon we will open a new continent, a world where we grow up

 Chapter 586： A worthy death

    ?? Gu Shuo carried Ye Qianning and walked down Sifang Mountain step by step. Zhan Yi seemed to have aged more than ten years for a moment. Zhan Chi supported him and almost fainted several times.


    Zhan Chi was trembling and unwilling to believe the facts.


    Qian Fu plucked the beads, and even though he had been practicing on behalf of Fa for many years, he still put aside his worldly affairs, family ties, and his granddaughter, who had not even cared for him properly, so he left like this.


    Qian Fanji tensed her lips, Yuan Yintang was bound to die, and Concubine Yuan Gui had no chance of escaping.


    Dark clouds gradually gathered on the horizon of Sifang Mountain, and a heavy rain seemed to be forming rapidly.


    At the foot of the mountain, Emperor Beili personally led the imperial army to Sifang Mountain. The news on the mountain soon reached the ears of Emperor Beili.


    Ye Qianning is dead?


    Really dead?


    ??Although Emperor Beili was surprised in his heart, he did not feel any regret. He secretly abducted the prince out of the palace and made the eighth prince almost die in Sifang Mountain, which was a heinous crime.


    Death is also deserved.


    Even though he was dead, his anger at Ye Qianning for abducting Sang Zhi out of the palace was still there.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Eunuch Li changed his voice.


    Emperor Beili raised his eyes and saw a group of people coming down from the mountain. Gu Shuo was walking at the front. He was holding a little baby whose clothes were stained red with blood. Zhan Chi was holding Zhan Yi on the left, and Qian Fu and Qian Fan were on the right. lonely.


    He didn''t stop when he saw this scene in his eyes. He looked past the crowd to the back, looking for Sang Zhi''s shadow among the people leaving.


    ?Suddenly he saw a man in black and muddy clothes, and his eyes flashed with joy. Fortunately, the Eighth Prince was safe and sound. Otherwise, all the people in the General''s Palace would not understand the hatred in his heart.


    Eunuch Li saw Emperor Beili''s expression in his eyes. He had been with the emperor for many years and his heart was like a mirror. He sighed slightly in his heart and did not dare to show anything strange.


    "See you, Your Majesty." Gu Shuo walked up to him and knelt down to salute.


    Zhan Yi was heartbroken and did not dare to forget the etiquette of the emperor and his ministers. He also knelt down to salute when he came forward.


    Zhan Chi Qianfan knelt down silently and saluted without saying a word.


    ??Bei Li Emperor just gave him a cold look and raised his feet to greet Sang Zhi who came down from the mountain. Gu Shuo held Ye Qianning''s hand tightly, his eyes so cold that it made people tremble.


    Zhan Chi was about to get up in anger, but Zhan Yi held him down.


    Zhan Chi was so angry that he grabbed the ground with his five fingers, holding the mud in his hands tightly, as if to express his anger and dissatisfaction.


    ?Chisuke and Qianfanji were kneeling on the ground, their eyes lowered, looking quite calm.


    ?Sang Zhi stumbled around, only Ye Qianning could be seen.


    ¡°Lao Ba.¡± Emperor Beili approached and changed his voice affectionately.


    ?Sang Zhi didn¡¯t even look at him, and Emperor Yubei passed by him, murmuring Ye Qianning¡¯s name.


    Di Beili''s hand froze in place, and he paused for a moment before taking it back. He turned his head and stared at Sang Zhi''s back with a frown, his eyes deep.


    Sang Yan happened to see this scene in his eyes. He was surprised and puzzled. He hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Father, my eighth brother was greatly stimulated on the mountain and has not recovered yet."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know he has been suffering these past two days.¡± Emperor Beili said.


    Sang Yan lowered his eyes, full of doubts.


    ?Di Di Beili headed towards Sang Zhi.


    Sang Zhi murmured and walked to Gu Shuo, staring at the pale face and raising his hand to touch it.


    "Eighth Prince, please respect yourself." Gu Shuo turned sideways slightly.


    ?Sang Zhi seemed not to have heard and murmured repeatedly: "Ye Qianning, I don''t allow you to leave, I don''t allow you to leave."


    "Go away, you don''t deserve to touch her at all." Zhan Chi couldn''t bear it anymore, stood up and pushed Sang Zhi to the ground.


    Sang Zhi took a few steps back and fell to the ground. Just like before, he got up immediately: "Let me see her, I just want to see her..."

 Chapter 587： Confusing right and wrong, chilling peoples hearts

    "Don''t touch her with your dirty hands, you are not worthy." Zhan Chi spoke sternly, as if venting all his dissatisfaction with Emperor Beili on him.


    In his eyes, all members of the royal family are the same!


    ?Gu Shuo¡¯s eyes were cold.


    Sang Zhi trembled and did not dare to step forward: "I...it''s all my fault...it''s me who deserves to die, it''s me...it''s all my fault..."


    Emperor Beili followed closely behind him, and when he saw this, he was furious: "Zhan Chi, you are so brave, how dare you be so unreasonable to the eighth prince."


    ?Sang Zhi staggered and fell to the ground, as if he had lost his mind: "It''s all my fault, I have to go with her, kill me, I have to go with her..."


    ¡°Old man, what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Kill me, I¡¯m going to accompany her, kill me...¡± Sang Zhi screamed.


    ??Bei Li Emperor was surprised.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince may have been stimulated, and his mind seems to be abnormal.¡± Eunuch Li saw the clues.


    ¡°Come here, **** the eighth prince back to the palace, and ask the best imperial doctor to treat him.¡±


    "yes."


    ??The imperial guards stepped forward to stop the unconscious Sang Zhi.


    A group of royal guards escorted the eighth prince to the carriage.


    ¡°Go back to the palace.¡± Emperor Beili turned around.


    "Your Majesty, was my daughter''s death in vain?" Zhan Chi blocked Emperor Beili''s way.


    "Bold..." "Your Majesty, Zhan Chi did not mean to contradict him. He is really angry because he has been greatly wronged." Zhan Yi loudly interrupted the angry rebuke that Emperor Beili was about to say.


    ¡°Injustice? What grievances do you have?¡±


    ¡°My granddaughter of the Zhan family died at the hands of Yuan Yintang, and I ask the emperor to give justice to the Zhan family.¡±


    Emperor Beili''s eyes fell on the dead Ye Qianning: "Justice? What justice do you want? Ye Qianning secretly abducted the eighth prince out of the palace and put him in danger. The nine tribes should be punished for the crime. He thought that Xiang Minghou had meritorious deeds. , because of her status, I will not pursue the case if she is killed alone. "


    As soon as these words came out, the whole family was beheaded, thousands of families, and the Gu family were all startled.


    Should the nine tribes be killed?


    Not to pursue?


    "Your Majesty, it was not my granddaughter who brought the eighth prince out of the palace. My granddaughter died trying to save the eighth prince. The emperor actually blamed my granddaughter for the crime?" Zhan Yi was the first to react and couldn''t help but feel angry.


    ¡°The Eighth Prince will never leave the palace without permission. That day they left the palace one after another and then the city at the same time. Who else can let the Eighth Emperor leave the city besides her?¡±


    "They concluded that my granddaughter''s abduction of the Eighth Prince was a false accusation without any investigation. I watched helplessly as my granddaughter died trying to block the Eighth Prince''s arrow. She saved people, but was framed instead. I refused to accept it." Zhan Yi was heartbroken. My heart felt cold.


    "Even if she had the intention to save people, if she had not abducted the Eighth Prince to Sifang Mountain, the Eighth Prince would not have been in danger. Since the Eighth Prince is fine, I don''t want to delve into this matter." Emperor Beili paused and glanced at Qianfanji. Gu Shuo and others said: "Forty or fifty soldiers from the military aircraft camp have died. If I pursue the case, I will chop off some of your heads."


    ¡°The military camp is under siege first. If they don¡¯t resist, they will be the ones who die right now. How can the emperor be so ignorant of right and wrong?¡± Zhan Yi was shocked.


    ¡°Be brave, I will give you the maximum leniency by not pursuing the case. Zhan Yi, if you dare to speak out loud again, even if the imperial concubine pleads for mercy, I will punish the Zhan family for the crime committed by everyone below.¡±


    "This is a huge injustice to the Emperor. Has the Emperor investigated it? Did the Emperor also investigate the Sifang Mountain matter? Why did the Eighth Prince leave the palace? Did the Emperor investigate again? Does the Emperor know who set the mountain on fire?" Gu Shuo suddenly raised his head. Every word is strong and powerful.


    ??Bei Li Emperor''s eyes flickered: "Presumptuous."

 Chapter 588： The damned person is standing still

    "Your Majesty, shouldn''t we conduct a thorough investigation to find out who is behind this? Let a child bear the blame, and we are not afraid of making everyone laugh." Zhan Chi was indignant.


    "Zhan Chi, you guys have killed so many heavy soldiers. As a relative of the emperor, you should know the seriousness of the matter." Emperor Beili was preoccupied with the eighth prince and did not want to make a big deal out of it.


    "They all dare to shoot the emperor''s relatives, so why can''t I kill them?"


    "you¡­"


    "It would have been nice if we had stopped her faster that day. If we had stopped her, she would not have rushed to Sifang Mountain to save people, and she would not have died. Haha, the life and death of the Eighth Prince has nothing to do with her. She is stupid, so stupid. , so stupid that he blocked someone''s arrow and was beaten up by someone, so stupid, hahahaha..." Gu Shuo laughed, his laughter was wild, he stood up with Ye Qianning in his arms, his smile changed from crazy to ferocious: "The person who died shouldn''t be She, the **** person, is still standing."


    "Rebellion, rebellion, someone will come and capture Gu Shuo." Emperor Beili was furious.


    "Your Majesty, the Emperor has not investigated all the doubts about this matter. Ye Qianning saved people and still has such a reputation. If the rumors spread, it will chill people''s hearts." Qian Fu blocked Gu Shuo and said: "Your Majesty, kill the family When He Qianjia''s people arrived, Yuan Yintang and his officers and soldiers were shooting them. Does the emperor want to give an explanation to the courtiers about this matter? "


    "The emperor doesn''t pursue the matter because he wants to hide something. The emperor knows it in his heart." Qian Fanji said coldly.


    ??Bei Li Emperor''s anger was instantly ignited to the extreme.


    "Father, please calm down." Sang Yan hurriedly stepped forward and saluted: "Father, Yuan Yintang has been temporarily arrested by your ministers. It won''t be too late for Father to interrogate him before making a decision."


    After finishing his words, without waiting for Emperor Beili to speak, he turned around and ordered the guards to bring Yuanyintang up.


    Two soldiers brought Yuan Yintang up.


    ¡°See you, Your Majesty.¡± Yuanyintang knelt down and saluted.


    As soon as Zhan Chi saw the coming person, his whole body was filled with murderous intent. If he hadn''t been pulled by Zhan Yi, he would have run up to him and fought him tooth and nail.


    When Emperor Beili saw Yuan Yintang, he said angrily: "What do you think is going on?"


    ¡°Your Majesty, Yuan Mou rushed to Sifang Mountain. There was already a fire on the mountain. Yuan Mou caught several bandits and only then did he learn that the Eighth Prince had been kidnapped and taken to the mountain. Miss Xiang was also related to the bandit.¡±


    ¡°You are talking nonsense.¡± Zhan Chi roared. Emperor Beili looked at him coldly: "Someone will seal his mouth."


    ??The imperial guards stepped forward, restrained Zhan Chi on the left and right, and blocked his mouth.


    ¡°You go on.¡±


    "Yuanmou suspected that Miss Xiang had teamed up with thieves to abduct the Eighth Prince, so he took action against Miss Xiang when he just met the Eighth Prince. Princess Zhan and her group started fighting with the officers and soldiers without any explanation. As for Miss Xiang''s death, it was a complete accident." Yuan Yintang told what happened calmly.


    Zhan Chi whined and struggled, his eyes almost bleeding.


    "You have all heard that Ye Qianning joined forces with the thieves and deserved his death. Anyone who says anything about this will be severely punished by me." Emperor Beili glanced around with a solemn look.


    Zhan Yi¡¯s teeth were bruised and bleeding, and he had to swallow it in his stomach.


    Imperial power, this is imperial power!


    ?His one word can turn everything upside down, and no one can resist.


    ?Sang Yan has never seen his father so angry about his eighth brother. What exactly happened.


    ?Qian Fanji''s hand flashed with silver light, and he rushed out towards Yuanyintang.


    ?The incident happened suddenly, no one expected it, and it flashed before their eyes.


    The long sword was picked away by the black shadow.

 Chapter 589： They just want to seek justice for themselves

    Yuan Yintang himself didn''t even react. If someone hadn''t taken action, he would have become a corpse at this time.


    Qian Fan stood still without stopping, stood up and attacked the black shadow blocking him.


    Sword energy suddenly appeared, and the aura was exposed.


    ??Emperor Beili was shocked. Qian Fanji dared to reveal a sharp weapon in front of him. If he had the intention to assassinate¡ª


    ??Zhan Chi saw Qian Fanji''s hand, struggled to throw away the pressure, heard the imperial guard, raised his hand to remove the cloth from his mouth, drew out the imperial guard''s long sword and flew forward.


    ?Gu Shuo handed Ye Qianning¡¯s body to Zhan Yi.


    ?Zhan Yi took it tremblingly, unable to resist the urge to stop them. Looking at the little baby''s body, who could bear it.


    ?As a father, who can bear the pain of his child dying tragically?


    Gu Shuo drew his sword and attacked Yuanyintang without stopping at all.


    Yuan Yintang had already reacted when Qian Fanji attacked. Zhan Chi came with his sword drawn and he hurriedly stood up to resist.


    Zhan Chi made fierce moves, narrowly dodging two of them, and another sword energy came. He was shocked, and he couldn''t avoid it, but a deep wound was made on his shoulder.


    Sang Yan was shocked and hurriedly went to see Emperor Beili.


    Sure enough, Beili''s face was gloomy and scary: "Come here, take them down."


    The Royal Forest Army all dispatched.


    ??Gu Shuo turned his head and breathed coldly. He did not stop at all in the face of the obstruction of the imperial guards, and his murderous intent did not diminish at all. The silver light suddenly appeared, and blood would fly wherever it passed.


    Yu Linjun was shocked. Those who Xi martial arts could notice that it was ruthless and amazing. Obviously, he was determined with the same determination.


    Not long after, the Royal Forest Army retreated continuously, facing an almost crazy opponent, which was extremely difficult to deal with.


    Emperor Beili was completely angered at this moment: "Yingsi, capture all these people, and those who resist will be executed on the spot."


    With an order, the first-class royal hidden guard stepped out.


    ¡°Father, think twice.¡± Sang Yan was startled and quickly knelt down.


    "How can I keep you if you dare to be so presumptuous in front of me?" "Father..."


    "Shut up, if you dare to say another word, I will depose you as a prince." Emperor Beili scolded.


    ?Sang Yan trembled all over, his father was really angry.


    Qian Fanji and the others were too bold and dared to disobey the emperor''s order in public. No emperor could allow such a provocation.


    It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t understand, why are they so reckless!


    ¡°Why is the emperor so angry?¡± Qianfu walked slowly.


    Di Beili looked away coldly and said nothing.


    "The world is unfair. They just want to seek justice for themselves. As parents, their children were killed and the murderers went unpunished. If they can sit still, then they are in vain. Your Majesty, don''t you think so?"


    ¡°Are you making a roundabout way of sarcastically mocking me?¡±


    ¡°Does the emperor think it¡¯s fair?¡± Qianfu asked.


    ¡°I am the king of a country, and I cannot allow anyone to question my actions. Ye Qianning¡¯s act of abducting the prince out of the palace is a capital crime for the Nine Clan¡­¡±


    "You are the ones who deserve to die, it is you who deserve to die, it is you..."


    ¡°Eighth Prince, don¡¯t be impulsive, Eighth Prince¡­¡±


    Angry voices came, and Sang Zhi calmed down a bit when he heard the words "You deserve to die." He struggled to get out of the car and ran over, with the guards behind him hurrying to catch up.


    Di Beili turned his head and frowned: "Bring the Eighth Prince back."


    ??The guards did not dare to be negligent and picked the person up by force.


    ¡°Let me go, let me go¡­¡±


    ?The guards took the person away and forced him into the car.


    Qian Fu stared at that side and looked back: "Your Majesty, the eighth prince knows the whole thing best. He even said it was not the case. How can people be convinced that the emperor is protecting Concubine Yuan Gui''s fellow disciples like this?"

 Chapter 591： Investigate thoroughly

    "Your Majesty, look at them." Dean Chen looked at Zhan Chi and the others who had been stopped.


    Emperor Beili looked at them, his eyes even more gloomy: "Imprison them all in the sky prison."


    ¡°Your Majesty, this matter...¡±


    "Teacher, there is no need to say more. As a subject of Beili, I dare to disobey the king''s words. If such subjects are not severely punished, how can Beili have a future." Emperor Beili said solemnly, without any chance to relax.


    They were so disobedient to the Word that it was a great blessing that they were not shot on the spot.


    Dean Chen knew the temper of Emperor Beili, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Zhan Chi was being held by the imperial guards and struggled: "Let go, let go. If you want your subjects to be obedient, you must also show the majesty that convinces them. My daughter died miserably after saving the eighth prince, and did not get any justice. Such recklessness, It¡¯s not even bright in the northern dawn¡­¡±


    ¡°Zhan Chi.¡± Zhan Yi scolded angrily.


    Zhan Chi didn''t say anything else, he just let out a cool voice.


    Without saying a word, Zhan Yi walked up to him with the baby in his arms, freed up a hand, raised his hand and hit Zhan Chi on the face: "In Beili, the emperor is like heaven. Without the emperor, how can the people live and work in peace and contentment? No one dares to speak If you say anything arrogant, the Zhan Family will not be able to keep you."


    ?Zhan Chi couldn''t listen to any of the words, and there was only anger and bone-chilling coldness in his heart. He had never been so disgusted with the emperor for a moment, and the emperor''s order was ridiculous.


    Di Beili squinted his eyes, not wanting to see him for a moment: "Take him down."


    ¡°Yes.¡± The imperial guards escorted several people away.


    Qian Fanji''s gaze always fell on Ye Qianning. He didn''t look away until he couldn''t see her anymore. He lowered his eyes and didn''t know what to think about.


    "Push Yuanyintang to the carriage and drive back to the palace." Emperor Beili waved his hands and strode into the carriage.


    "yes."


    ??The two hidden guards just now stood beside Yuan Yintang, one on the left and one on the right. The Royal Forest Army followed in mighty force.


    Yuan Yintang had no expression on his face, and he didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    The more this is the case, the more ironic it is.


    ?Having killed someone, he still has no fear. How can he be so calm if there is no one to support him?


    ?Zhan Yi held the child in his arms and stared coldly at the royal family''s car. It was so chilling. Is it really worth being loyal to such an emperor?


    ??His parents and brothers died tragically on the battlefield. Is the world really worth it?


    He had never thought about this problem before, now he had to think about it...


    Chisuke came over with a heavy heart.


    ??Dean Chen couldn''t bear it anymore until Emperor Beili''s car ran over him and he couldn''t bear it anymore. He choked and fell to Zhan Yi''s side. His fingers were trembling because he was afraid of touching the coldness of the little baby''s body.


    ¡°Little girl¡­little girl¡­how could this happen¡­¡±


    "Dean Chen, my granddaughter died unjustly. She died unjustly." Zhan Yi cried out in a depressed tone: "The child is stupid... Why should I lose my life for someone who has nothing to do with me... They have no heart... They are not worth it..."


    Dean Chen''s eyes flashed with tears: "I must thoroughly investigate the cause of the matter. No matter what the identity of the other party is, I will make the other party pay the price even if I risk my life."


    "Qianjia will also investigate thoroughly, and no one will be let off." Qianfu said solemnly, and every word was enough to express his mood at this time.


    "Qianxiang, Dean Chen, Master Zhan, if you can trust me, please leave this matter to me. When you return to the palace, I will investigate thoroughly." Sang Yan stepped forward.


    Qian Fu refused without thinking: "I won''t bother the Third Prince with this matter."


    "Qianxiang, it''s not easy for you to investigate the affairs in the palace. I am more convenient than you. If I find anything, I will never conceal it and will definitely send a message to you as soon as possible." Sang Yan promised again and again.

 Chapter 592： Some are happy, some are worried

    Chisuke still shook his head: "It''s not that I don''t trust the Third Prince, but I don''t want to involve him. If the emperor doesn''t give justice to our children, we will fight to the death to get it ourselves, even if it means we die."


    "I have been childless all my life and am just a disciple. She died miserably and was splashed with dirty water. As a master, I must avenge her and make those who hurt her pay the price." Dean Chen''s eyes were red and he was wide-eyed. He has the attitude of fighting to the death.


    Sang Yan didn''t know how to answer for a moment. What on earth had his father been bewitched?


    Ye Qianning is involved in many things. Even if she takes her eighth brother out of the palace, it won''t be a big deal. Why is she so cautious about this matter?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Kyoto.¡± Qian Fu said to Zhan Yi.


    Zhan Yi lowered his head and looked at the person with his eyes closed. How could Madam accept it? How could she accept it?


    ??Sang Yan said to the soldier next to him: "Colonel Lieutenant, you can lead the soldiers and horses of the military aircraft camp."


    "Yes." The captain received the order, turned around and shouted to the troops: "Retract the troops and return to camp."


    ?Sang Yan watched Zhan Yi and his party get on the carriage, and then he got on the horse. I am afraid that there will be another **** rain in Kyoto City.


    ?In the crowd, Feng Xiuyi''s beautiful face was now gloomy. This is Emperor Beili, a man who confuses right and wrong, and is a fool. How could someone like him still sacrifice his life for him?


    From the moment I saw the little girl, she ran past on horseback and fought fiercely with the tiger. The boy who was protecting her with his life ended up dying at the hands of the Beili people. It was a big joke and a big comedy.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s getting late, shall we go into the city?¡± the well-dressed guard asked.


    ¡°When we enter the city, we should see how Emperor Beili confuses right and wrong.¡±


    ¡°The negotiations with the Beili Royal Family¡­¡±


    "Forget it, such an emperor has no credibility at all, and he can''t even think of getting what he wants."


    The well-dressed guard touched his nose and knew that letting his master travel to Beili would not go smoothly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go into the city.¡±


    The well-dressed guards hurriedly followed.


    Everyone left and found a carriage not far from Sifang Mountain. Xi Liuyuan held his fingers tightly, and if he missed it for a moment, he would be separated from heaven and man.


    That day, they wanted to follow up, but they discovered a strange place under the Second Broken Peak. When they stepped into it, they discovered that it was a Zhen Gua. When they came out, Sifang Mountain was already in flames.


    Although I don¡¯t know how they escaped, the little baby did not die in the fire or in the hands of the Dongsi people, but died in the hands of the Beili royal army. It is really ironic.


    What a pity, such a smart person.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xi Liuyuan said lightly.


    ?The guard turned around and drove away.


    ¡ª


    In Kyoto City.


    Within half a day, the news of Miss Xiang¡¯s death quickly spread throughout the city. This incident shocked people. Some families were happy and others were worried.


    ?Changyang Prince¡¯s Mansion and Helian Prince¡¯s Mansion immediately prepared their cars and rushed to the General¡¯s Mansion.


    ? Prime Minister Gao was first shocked and then pleasantly surprised when he heard the news. As expected, evil will be punished, and it¡¯s not that the time has not come to punish him.


    When Madam Zhan heard the news, she rushed to the general''s mansion and fainted several times along the way.


    When the Gu family heard the news, except for Gu Zhifeng and Gu Mingqiu''s family, the other two families were lukewarm, but instead laughed and looked lively.


    ?The happiest thing was Gao Yunyue. The painful thorn in his heart was pulled out and he finally felt comfortable.


    ?Zhan Yi brought Ye Qianning''s body back to the general''s mansion. There was no one in the general''s mansion, and the belongings in the general''s mansion had been plundered by the arresting officers and soldiers. It was desolate and desolate.


    ?Chianfu sent people to Qianjia to gather all the servants, and soon white silk lanterns were hung all over the mansion.

 Chapter 594： What happened

    Chapter 594 The reason for the incident


    ¡°How could the Emperor not suddenly be so concerned about the Eighth Prince and actually use people from the military base?¡± Prince Changyang was very puzzled.


    For a while, the hall was full of cries and contemplation, and no one could figure out why.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    There was a cough, and Yingge supported Luo Wen and walked in, followed by Du Yi.


    Zhan Yi saw that Luo Wen was awake and hurriedly walked up to him and pulled him: "Luo Wen, you are her hidden guard. Please tell me what happened."


    "Someone sent a false letter to the eighth prince to trick him into leaving the palace." Du said.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    "People from Dongsi, the Eighth Prince suddenly disappeared that day. His subordinates found a note in the courtyard. The eldest lady was in the palace that day. After reading the note, she hurried out of the palace to pursue the Eighth Prince."


    ¡°Dongsi? How to prove it?¡± Prince Changyang asked.


    "We saw Princess Dongsi, the Consort and the Dongsi Royal Guards on the mountain with our own eyes. That day..." Luo Wen told everything he knew.


    After hearing the brief silence, they all looked at the lying child.


    ?Her left shoulder, which was exposed outside the white cloth, was covered in blood and flesh, and her body was covered with scars. The eighth prince was almost unscathed, yet the emperor actually said such words.


    ¡°Dong Si dared to commit murder near the capital of Kyoto, so he didn¡¯t put Beili in his eyes.¡± Prince Helian scolded angrily.


    "I will enter the palace now and report this matter to the emperor. Ye Qianning has done a good job in protecting the eighth prince. Such confusion of right and wrong is really heartbreaking." Prince Changyang said and turned around and walked out.


    ¡°I, the king, will go with you.¡± Prince Helian raised his heels.


    Dean Chen, how many people are heartbroken and devastated?


    ??It really chilled people''s hearts. Although Zhan Chi''s words were extreme, he was right. Can Beili like this really have a future?


    Hunted by Dongsi, he narrowly escaped, but died at the hands of his own country¡¯s soldiers. What a ridiculous thing.


    ¡°Yuan Yintang, I want him to die.¡± Mrs. Zhan¡¯s weak voice was stern.


    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry, he must die, and the people behind him will not have an easy time.¡± Zhan Yi thought of something: ¡°Come here, bring the bandits who set fire to Sifang Mountain to the front court, I want to interrogate them personally.¡±


    ¡ª


    Bac Le Palace.


    ?Sang Zhi fell asleep on the way back to the palace and did not wake up for most of the day. After Emperor Beili returned to the palace, he took the unconscious Sang directly to the street and walked directly to the palace. This move surprised the concubines and princes in the harem, and the queen was shocked.


    ??Don¡¯t you think the emperor despises the eighth prince the most?


    Why do you suddenly pay so much attention to it? No prince has ever rested in the emperor''s palace, not even the favored prince.


    No one except Yuan Guifei knows why.


    Concubine Yuan Gui was very angry when she heard that Sang Zhi had returned to the palace safe and sound. In his eyes, Ye Qianning was just a small role, and there were ways to squeeze her to death.


    ??The person she wanted to kill the most in Sifangshan was Sang Zhi. The secret in his eyes would become the biggest stumbling block for the prince.


    ¡°Mother, do you want to go and have a look?¡± the palace maid asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I want to see how the emperor takes his eyes.¡± Concubine Yuan Gui led the maid out of the palace.


    ??At this time, more than ten imperial doctors lined up in the Longlin Hall to diagnose the eighth prince''s pulse one by one.


    "How?" Emperor Beili asked.


    ??The imperial doctor stood up and hurriedly knelt down: "Back to the emperor, the eighth prince suffered only superficial injuries, and his health is not serious."


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t he awake yet?¡±


    ¡°The Eighth Prince was frightened and fell asleep.¡±


    ¡°When will I wake up?¡±


    ¡°This...I cannot diagnose.¡±


    Emperor Beili''s eyes narrowed: "What do you want from me? Get out of here."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 595： I will protect your life

    Chapter 595 I will protect your life


    ¡°Yes, yes, I will retire.¡±


    ??The imperial doctors pushed out the door in panic, turned around and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Emperor Beili approached the bed and took a closer look at the little man on the bed. Although his face was pale, it had to be said that Sang Zhi was the most handsome among his many princes and princesses.


    ?His mother was also a famous beauty in Dongsi back then, but it was a pity that she had an auspicious fate.


    ??Now it seems that it is not unknown, but it is confusing everyone''s vision under the guise of being unknown.


    ?Thinking about it carefully, he had never looked carefully into this child''s eyes in ten years.


    Emperor Beili thought, reaching out to touch the corners of his eyes. Who would have thought that the corners of a child''s eyes could hide such a big secret: "Is it desirable for the Eighth Prince to wake up?"


    Yuan Yintang, who was standing aside, took a step forward when he heard the words: "As long as the Eighth Prince is willing, he can take it at any time."


    Emperor Beili rubbed his fingers on Sang Zhi''s eyes repeatedly. When he woke up, it was when Beili got the map of Penglai Immortal Mountain. He had the map of Immortal Island and countless treasures.


    ??Beili can be superior to the Three Kingdoms in an instant, and it is only a matter of time before it dominates the world.


    ¡°The emperor beheaded the imperial concubine to ask for an audience.¡± Eunuch Li reported back.


    Di Beili paused his hand, the greed in his eyes disappeared instantly, he retracted his hand and said: "No."


    Eunuch Li bowed and slowly exited the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on in Sifang Mountain?¡± Emperor Beili looked at Yuanyintang and asked.


    ¡°Go back to the emperor, it¡¯s the rogue bandits who set the mountain on fire.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking Ye Qianning if you shot her.¡±


    "no."


    ¡°I want to listen to the truth.¡±


    "Yuan didn''t dare to have any chance of expiration. Ye Qianning was indeed not shot by Yuan. The murderer was someone else." Ye Qianning dodged Yuan Yintang''s arrow.


    Emperor Beili looked at him deeply and felt a little more trustful when he saw his expression remained unchanged: "Why did you order Qian Fanji and his group to be shot?"


    "Emperor Yuanmou was worried that the Eighth Prince was eager and mistakenly thought that they were with the bandits. At that time, the Eighth Prince seemed to be threatened by something and refused to go with Yuanmou. Yuanmou then ordered to kill them." Yuan Yintang paused and said: " They were all ruthless. If they hadn''t kidnapped the Eighth Prince with the gangsters, why didn''t they explain? They also killed so many soldiers who fought for Beili." Emperor Beili was silent for a moment and said, "The Lianyao family found it. The news about the map of Penglai Immortal Mountain is a great contribution. Regardless of whether this matter is what you said, I will save your life. "


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty, for not killing me.¡± Yuan Yintang kowtowed.


    "Get up, the less people know about taking the Eighth Prince''s eyes, the better. I will leave this matter to you."


    "yes."


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    Eunuch Li came in from outside the palace, looking hesitant.


    "What''s wrong?"


    ¡°The imperial concubine Zhan knelt outside the palace, begging to see the emperor.¡±


    Di Li frowned.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the imperial concubine is still pregnant. Look...¡± Eunuch Li tried.


    ??Bei Li Emperor was a little displeased. He looked at Sang Zhi who showed no signs of waking up and walked out of the palace.


    Yuan Yintang followed.


    "You just stay in the palace." Emperor Beili turned around.


    "yes."


    Yuan Yintang stopped.


    Eunuch Li secretly observed, judging from the emperor''s attitude... I am afraid that the concubine''s request may be of no use.


    Outside the palace, Concubine Zhan was dressed in white gauze and plain clothes. She was kneeling straight, her eyes were reddish, her fingers in her sleeves were tightly clenched, and her face was cold and tenacious.


    Even though the Zhan family did not send her any news, what happened on Sifang Mountain also reached her ears.


    Yuan Yintang committed the murder in public and the emperor did not punish her at all, so how could she swallow her breath?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 597： Sang Zhi wakes up

    Chapter 597 Sang Zhi wakes up


    "Your Majesty, I''ve been in the palace for many years. I don''t fight or snatch, but I''m not blind. I don''t ask for anything else. But for today''s matter, I want to find justice for my family and grandchildren." The imperial concubine is not afraid at all, and she is beautiful. He stared at Emperor Beili for a moment: "If the person who made the mistake is not punished, the rumors will make many people''s hearts cold. Does the Emperor really not care at all?"


    Emperor Beili suddenly thought of Zhan Chi''s words, and he was moved and thought: "Step back, I will carefully consider your concubine''s words."


    ¡°I beg the emperor to execute Yuan Yintang and thoroughly investigate Concubine Yuan.¡± Concubine Zhan knelt on the ground again.


    "I told you that I would think it over carefully. Come and take the concubine down." Emperor Beili''s heart was completely wiped out.


    Yu Linjun came, and the two held the concubine on the left and right to stay.


    Beheading the imperial concubine without any struggle, her heart was filled with despair.


    Concubine Yuan Guifei saw this scene from a distance, and she couldn''t help but feel a little more happy.


    Compared with thousands of wealth and thousands of wealth, it is not considered anything. Although she did not get rid of someone as expected, she was very happy to see the concubine.


    "Your Majesty, Dean Chen, Zhan Yi would like to see you." The guard came to report.


    Bei Li Di was very irritated: "No."


    "Your Majesty, Dean Chen said that if the Emperor is missing, he will give this thing to the Emperor. Please take a look at it and be sure to give justice to the deceased." The guard handed over the baggage in his hand.


    Di Beili was calm. The teacher was sure that he would not call him, and he really knew him very well.


    ?He took it, walked into the temple, put the bundle on the table, opened some testimonies and some tokens, and looked through it at will. It recorded what happened in Sifang Mountain two days ago.


    ?Princess Dongsi is hiding in Sifang Mountain for Yue Yu. She can coax Sang Zhi out of the palace. There is an insider in the palace. Concubine Yuan Gui joins forces with Princess Dongsi?


    ??The reason why the Eighth Prince left the palace is clearly recorded. The teacher''s hands are indeed very fast.


    Since the teacher knows him well, how could he not think of what he would do after seeing it?


    It seems that the teacher is deliberately trying to force him!


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Yuan Yintang changed his voice.


    Emperor Beili will throw the book to him: "Is Sifang Mountain a rogue bandit?"


    Yuan Yintang lowered his head and a row of fonts on the book fell into his eyes, and he immediately knelt down in panic: "Your Majesty Yuan Mou is wronged."


    "Unjustly accused? Come here, go and check the things in the book. I want to know the authenticity of everything within an hour."


    "yes."


    "Your Majesty, Yuan is aware of his crime. Please punish him severely." Yuan Yintang was frightened.


    "Knowing the crime? Colluding with Dongsi is a serious crime of collaborating with the enemy and treason. Come, Concubine Chuan Yuan." Emperor Beili could tolerate her making mistakes, but he would never tolerate colluding with foreign enemies.


    "Your Majesty, this matter must be a false accusation. It is impossible for Concubine Yuan Gui to help Dongsi kidnap the eighth prince." Yuan Yintang said anxiously.


    Di Beili snorted coldly and said nothing.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Concubine Yuan Gui has arrived.¡±


    ¡°Herald her in.¡±


    Concubine Yuan Gui walked in in palace attire, her eyes secretly swept over the palace and took in the situation in the palace: "See you, Your Majesty." Emperor Beili lowered his eyes and stared at her.


    Concubine Yuan Gui waited for a long time and the emperor did not speak. She raised her head suspiciously and met Emperor Shangbei Li''s probing eyes. Her heart suddenly sank and she forced out a smile: "Your Majesty?"


    ¡°Why did the Eighth Prince leave the palace?¡± Emperor Beili asked.


    Concubine Yuan Gui''s smile was a little stiff: "Isn''t it agreed between Miss Xiang and the Eighth Prince...?"


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Emperor Beili suddenly scolded him.


    Concubine Yuan Gui was startled.


    "It was the **** in your palace who sent the letter to the eighth prince. How dare you collude with Dongsi to murder the prince." Emperor Beili was filled with anger when he thought that Sang Zhi was almost taken away by the Dongsi people, and kicked him. Concubine Yuan Gui''s chest.


    Concubine Yuan Gui didn''t realize that it hit her right in the heart, and her body fell backwards. Her heart hurt, and a mouthful of fishy sweetness spurted out from her mouth.


    ¡°Junior sister.¡± Yuan Yintang was horrified.


    Concubine Yuan Gui did not know martial arts but had excellent medical skills. At this moment, she knew very well how angry Emperor Beili was, and there was disbelief in her eyes: "Your Majesty, you actually hit me?"


    "As a noble concubine, you have committed a heinous crime by murdering a royal heir. Do you think your life is too long by colluding with Princess Dongsi?"


    ¡°I did not intend to murder the Eighth Prince.¡±


    "The evidence is conclusive, but you still want to quibble." Emperor Beili looked at Yuan Yintang angrily: "Show her the booklet."


    "I did send someone to send a message to the Eighth Prince to coax him out of the city, but I never thought of murdering him. It was Princess Dongsi who begged me to say that the Eighth Prince''s grandmother wanted to see her relatives, but due to her status, she could not enter Kyoto City. That''s why you want me to help lead people out of the city. How could I have thought that Princess Dongsi has such a vicious heart?" Concubine Yuan Gui fell to the ground and screamed, her eyes were filled with grievances, and the word "concubine" she called herself was changed to "concubine". ''I''.


    Di Beili was so angry at what she said that he raised his finger and pointed at her and was speechless for a long time without saying a word.


    "That day, I deliberately mentioned that Ye Qianning misled the emperor. I just wanted Ye Qianning to die. How could a country person from Nanyuan be worthy of the prince? The emperor also sent people to Nanyuan to check on her mother. Well, a **** born of a prostitute, how can she deserve to be the crown princess?" Concubine Yuan Gui did not hide her dissatisfaction with Ye Qianning.


    ??The angry look on Emperor Beili''s face after hearing what he said was helpless: "Did you move your hand and shoot Ye Qianning?"


    "I was the one who made people move, and I was the one who made people burn the mountain. However, I swear that I never wanted to kill the Eighth Prince. There is a cave in Sifang Mountain where you can take shelter. The fire cannot burn the cave, but I didn''t expect that Ye Qian Ning Hui escaped the mountain fire and came down alive... It was me who prayed to my senior brother for help before he left the palace, so he ordered people to surround him." Concubine Yuan Gui came out in person, only hiding her ambition to kill the eighth prince. .


    Yuan Yintang didn''t expect that the junior sister would be so direct, and he secretly observed Beili Emperor''s expression with a drum in his heart.


    Emperor Beili looked at Concubine Yuan Gui. Her beautiful face was filled with stubbornness and fierceness. He remembered that when he was seriously injured and surrounded by others, she had the same look when she protected him and aligned himself with the enemy. He could not forget it for a long time.


    In the eyes of Emperor Beili, Concubine Yuan Guifei''s ruthlessness was a sign of courage.


    "I didn''t tell you about this. The prince is still young and the time is still long. Why can''t you bear it." After the anger, there was more helplessness.


    Yuan Yintang was relieved after hearing this. It seemed that Emperor Beili was indeed deeply affectionate for his junior sister. No wonder his father supported Emperor Beili so much.


    "The prince is still young, but sooner or later, people will know about Ye Qianning''s mother. It may be next year, the year after, or it may be immediately. I can''t let the prince take the risk of being laughed at since he was a child. If the prince learns The person you want to marry is the son of a prostitute. How can you let the prince hold his head up? I will never let my son endure this. No matter who the family is, or the Xiang family, no matter whose family it is, if you want justice, at worst, I will take this person. Give her one life, one life is worth one life." Concubine Yuan Gui looked like she was risking her life, and stumbled to her feet.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 598： Sang Zhi Sober 2

    Chapter 598 Sang Zhi wakes up 2


    Seeing how determined she was, Emperor Beili''s anger disappeared, leaving only helplessness and heartache: "What are you talking about?"


    "Your Majesty is not trying to seek justice for the Zhan family. I am the one who killed the people. If Your Majesty wants to answer to them, just kill me."


    ¡°How can a child who has no reputation be compared with you?¡±


    "The emperor is so angry that he doesn''t hesitate to take action against me. Isn''t it because he is afraid that he will not be able to explain to Dean Chen, kill the family, and Qianjia and explain to Marquis Ming."


    "What explanation should I give them? If a child dies, he dies. Even if it is not the Eighth Prince she abducted, who allowed her to go to Sifang Mountain without any problems? It is normal for her to be killed accidentally with swords and guns without eyesight. I am angry because you have no sight to discuss with me. That''s all." Emperor Beili walked over, helped her and calmed down: "Is it still painful? I''ll call the imperial doctor to check on you."


    Concubine Yuan Gui pulled out her arm, with tears in her eyes: "Your Majesty, don''t bother. If the prince is allowed to marry a **** who was born to a prostitute, I would rather die than see him."


    "I didn''t plan to let the prince marry her in the beginning. After seeing the craziness of Qianfanji Zhanchi and the others today, I also feel that Ye Qianning cannot stay. Don''t worry, I will handle this matter well, even if there is evidence. So what, I am the king of a country, if they dare to act recklessly, I will not forgive them lightly." Emperor Beili held her hand again: "Don''t be angry with me."


    Concubine Yuan Guifei raised her eyes with gleaming water: "Did the Emperor tell the truth?"


    "Of course I''m sincere. When have I ever lied to you?" Emperor Beili hugged the person into his arms, feeling extremely distressed.


    Yuan Yintang rubbed his head and lowered his head. In the past, he only heard that his junior sister was favored, but now the whole family is not only favored, they are almost favored to the heavens.


    Concubine Yuan Gui leaned against his chest and could faintly see the little man lying on the bed through the screen, her misty eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Okay, don''t cry. Let the imperial doctor take a look. I was just confused because I was so angry that I didn''t feel anything serious." Emperor Beili coaxed.


    ¡°I am a doctor myself, why should I use them?¡±


    "If you didn''t tell me, I almost forgot. How can those quack doctors in the palace compare to my beloved concubine..." Emperor Beili suddenly thought of something and pulled Concubine Yuan Gui into the screen: "My beloved concubine, look at Lao Ba, what''s wrong? Not awake yet.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Concubine Yuan Gui was speechless. Her good impression of Bei Li disappeared at this moment. Her eyes fell on Sang Zhi''s pale face. As long as his eyes were gouged, he would be of no value.


    "Beloved Concubine?" Concubine Yuan Gui regained her composure and sat beside the bed, taking Sang Zhi''s pulse and diagnosing it. Then she raised her hand to open his eyes and took a closer look. There was a map in his eyes. It was incredible.


    "My dear concubine, please be gentle." Emperor Beili was particularly interested in those eyes.


    ¡­¡±


    Concubine Yuan Gui retracted her hand: "My pulse is a little confused, I was just frightened, it''s not a big deal, I will wake up in a moment."


    ¡°That makes me feel relieved.¡±


    ¡°Will the Emperor take out the Eighth Prince¡¯s eyes when he wakes up?¡±


    ¡°Penglai Fairy Mountain is very important to Beili. The sooner I get it, the sooner I can feel at ease.¡±


    ¡°What if the Eighth Prince refuses?¡±


    ¡°He is my son. If I want him, I have to give it to him. What¡¯s more, he should not know this.¡±


    ¡°Hope is not knowing.¡±


    Concubine Yuan Gui stood up.


    ¡°Your Majesty, there are several adults outside the palace asking to see you.¡± Eunuch Li hurried in.


    ¡°Tell them to disappear.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, several of the gentlemen said that if the Emperor is unwilling to see them, they will kneel outside the main hall until the Emperor is willing to see them.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 599： Sang Zhi wakes up 3

    Chapter 599 Sang Zhi wakes up 3


    Di Beili''s face darkened when he heard this: "Who are these adults?"


    "Master Zhang from Zhangjiang of the Ministry of Household Affairs, Master Chen Zhuochen from the Ministry of War, Master Huai''an from the Ministry of War, Master Li Siyan and..." Eunuch Li said in detail.


    ?The more I heard about it, the worse Emperor Beili''s expression became. Several people in the household department were students of Qian Fu, and several adults in the military department also had good relations with Marquis Xiang Ming.


    ?These people gathered together for a short time to meet the saint, and he knew exactly what they wanted to say and do.


    ¡°Let them kneel down, I want to see how long they can kneel down.¡±


    It¡¯s just a country girl who died, it¡¯s no big deal.


    ?Ye Qianning has won over so many people in the short time he came to Kyoto. It would be better to die now. Even if there is some family affection after being together for a few months, it will not be deep into the bones.


    ?When you grow up in the future, it will be really difficult if you have deep emotions.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty is not well.¡± The little **** rushed in anxiously.


    Eunuch Li turned around and scolded: "Why are you making such a noise?"


    ??The little **** immediately knelt down and kowtowed a few times: "Your Majesty, I saw that the concubine was red when I beheaded her."


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Emperor Beili stepped forward.


    "Your Majesty, Concubine Zhan accidentally fell down outside the palace and became red. Your Majesty, please go and have a look."


    Hearing this, Emperor Beili looked back with a little hesitation.


    ¡°Your Majesty, my concubine, please go and see with you.¡±


    ¡°Also good.¡±


    Di Beili took Concubine Yuan Gui out of the palace.


    Yuan Yintang followed him out of the palace and headed towards the Royal Hospital.


    Longlin Hall became quiet.


    On the bed behind the screen, Sang Zhi slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were extremely gray, and the circles in his eyes were like whirlpools in the abyss.


    The darkness is so dark that it is impossible to look straight at it, and it also makes people feel very frightened.


    ?The scene of Sifang Mountain flashed in his mind, and Emperor Bei Li''s voice rang in his ears. He sat up and walked out of the hall without putting on his shoes.


    "Eighth...eighth prince?" The guard guard was slightly stunned when he saw Sang Zhi coming out.


    ?Sang Zhi walked out of the hall. The guard suddenly came to his senses and stepped forward to stop him: "Eighth Prince, the prince cannot wander around without the emperor''s permission."


    ?Sang Zhi raised his head, his eyes bottomless black.


    ??The guard was shocked, the eyes of the Eighth Prince...


    ¡°Get out of here.¡±


    ??The cold voice without any warmth, coupled with his dark eyes, can''t help but make people''s hearts tremble.


    ??The guard subconsciously took a step back: "Eighth Prince, the Emperor has an order..."


    ¡°Get out of here.¡±


    A cold voice interrupted him.


    The guard paused and moved his feet away.


    ?Sang Zhi walked down the steps.


    "Follow me quickly, I''ll report it to the emperor." After the guard ordered, he turned around and hurried away.


    ?Sang Zhi walked all the way towards the palace gate, showing that he should not let strangers approach him. The palace maids and eunuchs approached him and kept away.


    ¡ª


    General''s Mansion.


    ??Surrounded by silence and sadness, everyone seemed to have aged many years in just half a day. Mr. Gu and Mrs. Zhan were guarding Ye Qianning.


    Dean Chen and his party went their separate ways.


    ??Kyoto City also exploded half a day later, and the news of the death of the Shogun''s lady spread among the people.


    Loushan Academy was also in chaos at this time. When the master learned the news of Ye Qianning''s death, they were all stunned for a moment. When they realized it, they were heartbroken and had tears in their eyes.


    ?The saddest person was Master Zhang. When he heard the news, he sat there and burst into tears.


    ?The other masters also felt bad. Although this little senior sister had not been in the palace for a long time, they all really liked that little baby. She seemed dull, but in fact she was extremely smart.


    ?It¡¯s okay to say no, it¡¯s too sudden, and it¡¯s hard for them to accept it for a while.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 600： Sang Zhi Awakening 4

    Chapter 600 Sang Zhi wakes up 4


    At the foot of Loushan Xuegong Mountain.


    "What did you say?"


    ¡°Young Master, the lady from the General¡¯s Mansion is dead.¡±


    "No, it''s impossible. You lied. How could she die? You lied." Gao Qi firmly grabbed the boy''s clothes.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s true. The whole city of Kyoto has spread the news, and white lanterns have been hung up in the general¡¯s palace..."


    When Gao Qi heard the news, he was stunned for a long time and could not recover.


    He heard that something happened at the General''s Mansion the day before yesterday. After making inquiries, he found out that Ye Qianning was not imprisoned.


    Today is the eighth day of June. When he came to the school, he waited at the foot of the mountain for a long time. Although he knew that she would not arrive, he still wanted to wait.


    He never expected to wait until the news of her death.


    "Impossible, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..." Gao Qi turned around and got on the carriage.


    ¡°Master, where are you going? The academy is not going to...¡±


    ¡°Catch the car and go to the general¡¯s mansion.¡±


    ¡°Xuegong¡­¡±


    ¡°Catch the car.¡± Takasaki roared.


    The boy didn''t dare to say anything, so he jumped on the carriage and pulled up the rope to turn the carriage.


    I was very confused in my heart. Why was the master so happy at home? How could the young master be so angry?


    ??The young lady from the General''s Mansion had previously brought people to the Prime Minister''s Mansion to make a big deal. Shouldn''t the young master be very happy that she is dead?


    ¡ª


    Loushan Academy


    When the students in Ye Qianning''s class heard the news, they were silent for a short time, and then there were sighs and surprised comments.


    ¡°Is it true? How did you die?¡±


    ¡°What a pity for such a small person.¡±


    "It''s too ostentatious. People can''t be too proud of their status. Otherwise, you won''t know how you died."


    ¡°Who says it¡¯s not the case? A few days ago, she used her status to force Prime Minister Gao to divorce his wife. The behavior of a child is too vicious. She should keep a low profile as a person... Ouch..."


    Before the student at the rear could finish speaking, a fist fell on his face, causing him to fall onto the table.


    ¡°Qian Zhuye, why are you hitting people?¡± The student covered his face and glared at the other person.


    ¡°Young master, I think your skin is itchy, so I¡¯ll loosen it for you.¡± Qian Zhuye¡¯s face was extremely ugly.


    ¡°You...I want to tell the Master...¡±


    Qian Zhuye went up and grabbed his collar: "You can go and file a complaint with me, but if I hear you talking about Ye Qianning from your mouth again, I will pry out your tongue."


    "I...I...wow wow..." The student wanted to retort, but when his eyes touched Qian Zhuye''s cannibalistic gaze, he burst into tears.


    ?Qian Zhuye pushed him to let him go and glanced around.


    The students all silenced themselves and sat in their seats honestly.


    ?Qian Zhuye clenched his fists and walked out of the school.


    ?Sang Qi, who was sitting in the first row, was shocked when he heard the news. He sat in his seat and his heart was in chaos. She was dead...


    Ye Qianning is dead...


    ??I wanted to write something on the rice paper, but Ye Qianning¡¯s chubby little face suddenly appeared on the rice paper.


    He was shocked and hurriedly threw away the rice paper.


    "Your Highness, your rice paper has fallen." The student behind could not see Sang Qi''s expression. When he saw the rice paper falling, he stood up, picked it up and put it on his desk.


    ?Sang Qi turned his head and glared.


    The student was suddenly shocked: "Your Highness... Your Highness..."


    ¡°Who asked you to pick it up? Who asked you to pick it up?¡± Sang Qi stood up and pushed him away and roared.


    The students were overwhelmed and frightened by the yelling.


    ?Sang Qi realized that he had lost his composure only after he yelled, turned around and left the school in a hurry.


    ¡ª


    ?Royal Palace. As soon as Sang Zhi approached the palace gate, he was forcibly taken back to Longlin Hall by the hidden guards who came in a hurry.


    Before Emperor Beili arrived at the imperial concubine''s palace, he was overjoyed to hear that Sang Zhi had woken up. The next second, he heard that the eighth prince had left the palace privately, and he was worried.


    ??Immediately ordered the hidden guards to bring the people back, and without a trace of hesitation, he turned back to the direction of Longlin Hall.


    He even forgot that Concubine Yuan Gui was traveling with him. He even walked a long way without thinking of her.


    Concubine Yuan Gui stood there and waited for Emperor Beili to turn around. Unfortunately, she did not look back until the person in the distance turned the corner, and a chill came from the bottom of her heart.


    ?All sweet words and honors are fake.


    In the face of power, she was like an ant in his heart, dispensable.


    She should have known better long ago¡ª!


    ¡°Your Majesty, please kill the imperial concubine¡¯s side...¡± the little **** said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±


    Concubine Yuan Guifei withdrew her gaze. Concubine Zhan would have been disappointed not to see the emperor. It was interesting to think about it.


    Longlin Hall.


    Before Emperor Beili entered the palace, he heard the roar of children in the palace.


    ?His feet paused slightly and he entered the temple.


    ¡°Get away.¡± Sang Zhi held a long sword and slashed at the hidden guard.


    The hidden guard dodged and did not dare to attack.


    ¡°Lao Ba.¡± Emperor Beili called in a deep voice.


    ?Sang Zhi heard the sound and turned back with stern eyes staring at Ming Huang''s figure.


    Emperor Beili met such a look, and his heart skipped a beat. The child''s eyes seemed different. They were not gray, but black, as black as a deep abyss.


    ¡°Lao Ba, how are you feeling? Are there any discomforts in your eyes?¡±


    ?Sang Zhi just stared at him coldly.


    "Laoba, put down the sword, be careful not to hurt yourself." Emperor Beili said and walked towards him: "This time you were coaxed out of the palace. My father is very anxious. You can''t be so reckless today. "


    ?Sang Zhi clenched the long sword in his hand tightly, without any fluctuation in his eyes. When he was waiting for Emperor Beili to approach, the long sword in his hand suddenly raised and stabbed towards him.


    "Your Majesty, be careful." The hidden guard was shocked. He immediately stood in front of Emperor Beili and reached out to grab the long sword that Sang Zhi was stabbing at.


    With a movement of the hidden guard''s wrist, Sang Zhi''s sword fell out of his hand.


    ??Bei Li Emperor was shocked, and when he reacted, he looked at Sang Zhi and his voice was extremely serious: "You want to kill me?"


    "I want to leave the palace." Sang Zhi said coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again if you want to kill me.¡±


    ¡°So what.¡±


    "I am your father. If you dare to commit regicide, aren''t you afraid that I will take your head?" Emperor Beili was furious.


    Sang Zhi was not as timid as before. He stared at him coldly and said in a slightly contemptuous voice: "Do you dare to kill me?"


    ¡°You are so brave.¡±


    "I want Yuan Yintang to die, and I want all those who besieged her to die. No matter whoever attacks her on Sifang Mountain, I want them all to die." Sang Zhi''s cold voice was light and airy.


    Di Beili stared at him.


    "If you can''t do it, I won''t give you these eyes even if I destroy them." Sang Zhi raised his hand and pointed at his own eyes, the corners of his pale mouth raised slightly.


    Di Beili was shocked that he actually knew.


    ¡°If you want the Penglai map, do as I say.¡±


    "Do you think I will let you do whatever you want because of nothing?" No one has ever dared to speak to him in such a tone.


    Sang Zhi''s eyes were calm and he straightened his clothes: "I want to leave the palace, it''s best not to stop me, otherwise I''ll go crazy and accidentally destroy the map."


    ??Beili Emperor gritted his teeth in anger and wished he could be executed immediately.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 601： Go to the Generals Mansion

    Chapter 601 Rushing to the General¡¯s Mansion


    ?Sang Zhi raised his feet and passed him by, then walked out of the door.


    Immediately afterwards, there was rage and the sound of things breaking. He walked down the steps without any movement on his face.


    ??Eunuch Li stood outside the palace and looked at the small and thin figure with a hidden worry in his eyes. After the eighth prince woke up, his whole person changed.


    How dare you point your long sword at the emperor...


    What should we do in the future?


    ¡°Mr. Li.¡± The young **** came in a hurry.


    "What''s wrong?"


    ??The little **** leaned into his ear and said something.


    Eunuch Li''s face changed slightly, and the emperor''s rage was heard in his ears. He hesitated and walked in. "Your Majesty, all the civil and military officials gathered at the entrance of the palace. Prince Helian, Prince Changyang, and the ancestors of the Zhong family all entered the palace. At this time, Outside the Chongyang Palace, I ask to see the emperor."


    The anger in Emperor Beili''s heart became even more intense: "Has the ancestor of the Zhong family also entered the palace?"


    "yes."


    Emperor Beili''s expression suddenly became complicated. The ancestor of the Zhong family had not left the house for more than twenty years, and he had never been seen by anyone who visited him. Even when he went to the Zhong family in person many years ago, he was turned away.


    ??Who has the dignity to invite the ancestors of the Zhong family into the palace in such a short period of time?


    ¡°Go and invite the ancestors of the Zhong family and everyone kneeling outside the palace to the imperial study. I want to see what they want to do.¡±


    "yes."


    ¡°Someone come and change my clothes.¡±


    ?Several maids came in to salute and stood up to help Emperor Beili change his clothes.


    Emperor Beili thought repeatedly about Sang Zhi''s actions just now. He didn''t want the son who dared to kill the king, but his eyes... he was willing to do so, and he was afraid of some difficulties, so he had to go along with it for the time being.


    Ye Qianning''s death, not to give a saying that he couldn''t be good at it.


    ??It will be difficult to deal with the Zhong family ancestors if they don''t have good countermeasures. Yuanyintang cannot die yet.


    ¡ª ???General''s Mansion


    ?Sang Zhi rushed to the general''s mansion and saw the white silk and white lanterns on the gate. He was swaying and staggering towards the gate.


    ??The housekeeper of the Zhan Mansion was temporarily brought to the General''s Mansion to take charge of things. When he saw the visitor, he did not dare to stop him. He ordered the servant to report back, and he went up to meet him.


    In the hall, there was a fine coffin, with little people lying in it, and there was a lot of crying in the hall.


    Mrs. Zhan fainted several times while crying against her maid. At this time, her face was swollen like a steamed bun.


    There were also many people from the Gu family. Mr. Gu didn''t say a word. He took Ye Qianning''s hand and lay on the coffin. He refused to move despite anyone''s persuasion. His eyes were red.


    Of the Gu family''s rooms, only the eldest one, Gu Zhifeng''s family, Gu Mingqiu and his wife, Gu Yuan, Gu Chi and others arrived.


    Gu Yuan and Gu Chi quietly stayed by Mr. Gu''s side.


    ??Gu Chi was also very sad. Speaking of it, he liked this little girl very much, but it was a pity that he was not lucky enough.


    ??Gu Yuan felt a little uncomfortable. Even if the two of them had some festivals, he was a scholar and death was the most serious thing. All the festivals would disappear at this moment.


    ??Gu Mingqiu didn''t like Ye Qianning very much, and he was forced to come to the General''s Mansion by Dai, so he was not very happy.


    Dai Shi''s eyes were slightly red, and when he saw the person lying quietly, he couldn''t hold back anymore and started crying.


    "What''s there to cry about? It''s not..." Gu Mingqiu muttered in a low voice, but Dai Shi didn''t listen.


    ¡°Get out.¡±


    Dai Shi scolded in a low voice.


    ??Gu Mingqiu groaned and didn''t dare to say anything, turned around and walked out the door.


    Dai Shi took a few breaths and covered her chest with her fingers. When she saw the little girl lying quietly, she felt heartbroken and suffocated, even though she had not seen her a few times.


    ?She felt that the little girl was destined to her, and she felt particularly close to her when she saw her. Before she could get along with her more, they were separated by heaven and earth...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 603： My consciousness is clear and I can’t wake up.

    Everyone was stunned again.


    ¡°Dad?¡±


    "grandfather?"


    ¡°Gu Lao.¡±


    Gu Zhifeng''s family and Gu Mingqiu were surprised and all came together.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. The little girl needs to rest." Mr. Gu pushed Gu Chi and Gu Yuan toward the door, and then called to the others.


    Dai Shi and Gu Mingqiu looked at each other and both saw something was wrong with Mr. Gu.


    ¡°Dad, do you know who I am?¡± Dai Shi stepped forward.


    Mr. Gu raised his head and said, "You are calling me daddy. Tell me who you are."


    ¡°Mr. Gu, do you recognize me?¡± Zhan Yi asked in surprise.


    "You dare to amuse me, I can''t spare you." Mr. Gu snorted coldly, looking quite normal.


    ?Zhan Yi looked at Dean Chen suspiciously.


    "Let''s go, what are you doing standing still? The little girl has rested, and she still wants to play chess with me." Mr. Gu urged.


    ?Dean Chen couldn''t figure out what was going on for a while. He hesitated for a while and said to everyone: "Let''s go, let''s take Mr. Gu to the side room first."


    "I...go ask the doctor." Gu Zhifeng reacted and hurriedly went out.


    Gu Mingqiu and Dai Shi followed Mr. Gu closely.


    Zhan Yi turned around and helped Mrs. Zhan up.


    "I won''t leave, I want to guard her." Mrs. Zhan murmured.


    ¡°Madam, let him be alone with the little girl for a while, just for a while.¡± Zhan Yi coaxed.


    Mrs. Zhan looked at it and let Zhan Yi lead her out of the hall with a muffled cry. Zhan Yi walked out of the hall and asked the maid to help her go back to her room first, while she went to the side room. Elder Gu''s condition didn''t seem to be very good, and he was afraid of going crazy as he got older.


    Sang Zhi was the only one left in the hall in a blink of an eye.


    ?Sang Zhi brought a stool and stood on it, and then he saw the person in the coffin.


    The pale little face pierced his eyes, and he was so distressed that he almost suffocated.


    He raised his hand to cover her little hand, crying.


    ?Ye Qianning''s consciousness was hazy, sometimes he was awake and sometimes he was addicted. He could hear many things but could not wake up, and his whole person seemed to be in a trance.


    ¡°Buzz¡± ¡°Boom¡±


    ?Her conscious space suddenly began to vibrate, her stomach was spinning violently, and she wanted to vomit. After about a minute, her vision suddenly became clear.


    What she saw was the skyrocketing luck value. She watched helplessly as the red bar of the luck value continued to rise and reached the top with a ''bump'', and then the second bar also continued to skyrocket.


    Quickly reach the top of the blessing value, and then a mist appears on the blank land. After it dissipates, two pieces of land appear in front of you.


    ?A mountain of nothingness also appeared faintly around the space. Why was it nothingness? It was just visible. She couldn''t walk past it at the moment.


    Ye Qianning turned his head and looked at the newly rising white blessing value, and then looked at the two pieces of land that opened up in an instant. He knew very well that more blessing value mountains were needed to turn them into entities.


    ?However, it was shocking enough that his fortune value exploded twice in one go. No wonder his consciousness returned to normal in the blink of an eye.


    She had no time to look at the two newly developed lands and booklets. She closed her eyes and wanted to get out of the space, but found that she could not wake up at all.


    ??It seems that the spiritual consciousness in the space cannot control the body, and I have been blocked invisibly when I tried to get out several times.


    As long as she is close, she will feel a resisting force.


    "You can''t really die like this, right?" Ye Qianning underestimated.


    After being pierced by an arrow from Sifang Mountain, her consciousness was still clear and what happened was quite clear. She began to fall asleep on the way back to Sifang Mountain, and she started to feel drowsy again half an hour ago.

 Chapter 604： Consciousness is clear but can’t wake up 2

    Thinking of Mr. Gu''s situation, she was very anxious. She was so stimulated that she was really afraid of getting older and the old man would not be able to survive it.


    Ye Qianning thought about starting the collision and trying to get out, but it was of no avail. After struggling for a long time, there was no movement at all.


    Di Beili''s attitude is already very clear. If she dies, the teacher, Qianjia, and Gu family will definitely not give up. The Hard Steel Royal Family will not end well.


    ?What she fears most is that Xiang Minghou''s impulsiveness and rage have angered the emperor, and killing someone is just a matter of his words.


    "I will not give these eyes to anyone, not even if they are destroyed." A low and decisive voice sounded in my ears.


    is the sound of Sang Zhi.


    Ye Qianning was shocked when she heard this. With just one sentence, she could tell that Sang Zhi was different.


    ?Thinking of Sang Zhi''s last look, she became a little silent.


    ?Starting blankly above her head, if she couldn''t wake up, there should be... a lot of people who would be sad...


    Many people¡­


    Ye Qianning thought of her father, master, Mr. Gu, Mr. Zhan, Mrs. Zhan, and her aunts... She even thought of Zhan Chi, Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo...


    There were really many people crying and sad about her death, she could hear it clearly...


    Her soul seemed to have wandered around when she died in her previous life. She clearly saw the organization and partners stepping over her body. The superhuman died after running out of power, just like a broken tool that had burned out its power.


    Even though she achieved many victories, no one looked back when she died, let alone collected her body.


    When she regained consciousness, the cry in her ears moved her. Mr. Gu held her hand tightly, even though her body was already cold.


    Suddenly, Ye Qianning''s body felt warm, her mind suddenly stagnated, and she felt a pair of small hands holding her tightly in her arms.


    ?Sang Zhi jumped into the coffin, hugged the person tightly in his arms, and closed his eyes.


    When Qian Fu rushed back from the palace, he was shocked when he saw the Eighth Prince in the coffin. In the blink of an eye, he slowly moved the beads in his hand. The Eighth Prince still had some concern for his girl.


    ¡°How¡¯s the matter?¡± Chen Yuan walked into the hall. "Prince Helian, Prince Changyang, the ancestors of the Zhong family and other officials have all left the palace. The emperor has issued an order to release Fan Ji, them and everyone in the general''s palace."


    ¡°How to deal with the murderer?¡±


    "The emperor insists that the imperial concubine was bewitched by Dong Si. Dong Si deliberately murdered the eighth prince. The emperor sent people to Dong Si. As for Ye Qianning..." Qian Fu paused, with reluctance on his face: "The sword has no eyes, don''t If you die from injuries, the emperor will issue a decree to pursue the title..."


    ?Dean Chen tightened his fingers and looked stern.


    "There is no need for a posthumous title." Qian Fanji strode from the direction of the door.


    Zhan Chi and Gu Shuo walked side by side with dark expressions on their faces.


    ?Several people walked into the hall and walked up to the coffin. When they saw the people in the coffin, they were slightly startled, then Zhan Chi became furious.


    ¡°You...get out of here.¡±


    ??Gu Shuo rolled his eyes coldly, and then his eyes fell on the quiet little man, breathing hard.


    ?Qian Fanji raised his hand and grabbed Sang Zhi.


    ?Sang Zhi hugged Ye Qianning tightly and refused to search.


    ¡°Let go.¡± Qian Fanji¡¯s voice was cold and hoarse.


    ?Sang Zhi seemed not to have heard of it and hugged her tighter.


    "Believe it or not, I will kill you." Zhan Chi felt a fire in his chest.


    ¡°Zhanchi.¡±


    Dean Chen called him to stop.


    Zhan Chi turned back: "Why does he sleep with the little girl? What qualifications does he have to come to the general''s mansion? Dean, he killed the little girl, how can he still have the face to come?"

 Chapter 605： Consciousness is clear but can’t wake up 3

    Chapter 605: Clear consciousness but unable to wake up 3


    "Zhan Chi, this happened because of him, and the result was not what he wanted. The Eighth Prince is already in a very difficult situation. His coming here is enough to show that our children did not save him in vain."


    Even though he had a lot of complaints, the eighth prince''s kneeling made him sober up a lot.


    "Is he in trouble? The emperor doesn''t know how much he values ??him. He sent out military planes and a large camp of thousands of people for him. The emperor personally went to Sifang Mountain to take him back to the palace. No one among the princes can have such treatment."


    Difficult? He didn''t see it at all.


    ?Dean Chen felt that there was something fishy about this matter from beginning to end, but he also found something strange.


    "Let''s not worry about the Eighth Prince for now. The emperor''s attitude is now very clear. The ancestors of the Zhong family have come forward to enter the palace. The result is that the sword has no eyes. This matter will not change. You can get out of the prison completely. For the sake of the ancestors of the Zhong family, everyone keeps their temper in check. "


    Dean Chen was very worried about them. If they were to cause trouble just after leaving the prison, the emperor would not show mercy.


    ¡°What Dean Chen said is that we adults will handle this matter, so you should clear your mind.¡± Qianfu knew his son well and was afraid of his recklessness.


    ¡°None of them can even think of running away.¡± Zhan Chi couldn¡¯t calm down.


    "Zhan Chi, you should think more about the Zhan family before doing anything." Qian Fu said.


    ¡°I am no longer a member of the Zhan family since I am no longer a member of the Zhan family.¡± Zhan Chi seemed to have already made a plan in his mind.


    ??Gu Shuo raised his hand and landed on Zhan Chi''s shoulder: "You are the only one in the Zhan family. If you leave your ancestral home, what will happen to Master Zhan and Mrs. Zhan? How will Concubine Zhan cope with herself?"


    Zhan Chi turned around in surprise and was stunned for a while: "You..."


    For a moment, he looked at Gu Shuo''s dark face and didn''t know what to say.


    "Leave it to me to do what you want. She is also my daughter." Gu Shuo said coldly.


    ¡°Gu Shuo¡­¡±


    ¡°Dean Chen, you don¡¯t have to say anything. I failed to do what a father should do when she was alive. Now seeking justice for her is the only thing I, as a father, can do for her.¡±


    ¡°I am also her father.¡± Qian Fan said calmly.


    Hand without saying too much, Qianfu knew it well.


    I''m afraid I can''t stop them even if I try to stop them. No matter how much I say, they can''t seem to be listened to.


    Dean Chen¡¯s face was full of hidden worries. ¡°Miss, Miss¡­¡±


    ¡°Fat group¡­¡±


    ??The sound of crying rang out, and the aunt, maid, and servant of the General''s Mansion were released from the prison. They were already crying when they heard the news.


    The aunts rushed into the hall and saw the coffin. The two aunts couldn''t bear it and fainted from crying.


    Peony, Sophora japonica and Peony supported each other and walked to the coffin. When they saw the person lying inside, their chests felt tight and they did not even dare to cry loudly.


    The little face is pale and bloodless, and the fingers are cold to the touch, and the coldness spreads to the whole body from between.


    "how so¡­"


    ¡°Fat Tuan¡­how could this happen¡­¡±


    ¡°What happened? How could she die? How could she die?¡±


    ?The aunt groaned in pain.


    ?Outside the hall, the old housekeeper stood outside with his servants and maids. Everyone''s eyes were red from crying when they saw this scene.


    ?The young lady treats them well. Good people are short-lived.


    ¡°The imperial edict arrives¡ª¡±


    A loud roar sounded in everyone''s ears.


    ¡°Dean Chen received the order.¡± Eunuch Li hurriedly came with the imperial edict.


    Dean Chen led everyone out to receive the order.


    After hearing the imperial edict, everyone in the side room came out and knelt down to receive it.


    "Dean Chen, the emperor said that General Xiang is not in the mansion and there is no one in charge of the general''s mansion. He specifically ordered the dean to perform the courtesy of the elders and receive the imperial edict for the general''s mansion." Li Gonggong said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 606： Buried in the imperial mausoleum in the name of the Crown Princess

    Chapter 606 Buried in the Imperial Mausoleum as the Crown Princess


    ¡°Eunuch Li, declare the decree.¡± Dean Chen stood in front.


    Eunuch Li''s eyes fell on the coffin in the hall. He hesitated for a few minutes before unfolding the imperial edict in his hand and said loudly: "By God''s blessing, the emperor decreed that Ye Qianning, the general''s residence, was attacked on Sifang Mountain. I am deeply saddened. I remember his intelligence and wisdom. With good conduct, she is granted permission to be buried in the imperial mausoleum in the name of the Crown Princess..."


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Qianfan stood up quietly.


    Eunuch Li was interrupted and did not dare to speak out the rest of his words.


    ?Dean Chen, Qian Fu, Zhan Yi, Mrs. Zhan, and everyone present including the General Mansion also reacted and stood up before the imperial edict was finished reading.


    "You have the ability to read what you just said again." Gu Shuo stepped forward, his eyes were frighteningly heavy.


    Eunuch Li subconsciously took a step back.


    ¡°Staying in the Imperial Tomb? The Imperial Mausoleum is really not¡­¡±


    ¡°Zhan Chi.¡± Zhan Yi looked back.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Zhan Chi snorted coldly, what a **** imperial mausoleum, what a princess.


    ??Gu Shuohen¡¯s teeth were almost broken and he was buried in the imperial mausoleum? How could he let his daughter be buried in that **** place?


    ??The aunts were also extremely surprised. People are already dead, and they still need to bear the name of the royal family. Doesn¡¯t it mean that the child will die in peace?


    Too cruel!


    ??The royal family is really murderous, so cruel.


    ¡°Eunuch Li went back and told the emperor that I cannot accept this imperial edict.¡± Dean Chen also looked very unhappy.


    Eunuch Li was in a dilemma: "Dean Chen, our family knows that Miss Xiang has passed away, and you are in a very bad mood, but our family still wants to say that it is a great honor that the emperor ordered that the princess be buried in the royal mausoleum with the funeral of the princess. Please don''t If we pursue it further, there will be no results.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Eunuch Li for your suggestion. I have my own sense of discretion, but I still cannot accept this imperial edict. Please go back, Eunuch.¡±


    "Dean Chen, this is an imperial edict." Returning an imperial edict has never happened since ancient times.


    ??Withdrawing from the imperial edict is not to challenge the imperial power again.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the imperial edict, just take the imperial edict and get out of here.¡± Zhan Yi couldn¡¯t hold back his anger.


    Mrs. Zhan grabbed the veil and stared at the imperial edict. The veil was twisted into a ball. She wanted to go up and tear the imperial edict into pieces. Eunuch Li stood still and continued to persuade: "Dean Chen, Mr. Zhan, don''t be impulsive. If our family takes the imperial edict back, the consequences will be very serious, so you should accept it."


    ¡°Get out, get out quickly.¡± Zhan Yi pushed him.


    ¡°Dean Chen.¡±


    Eunuch Li took a few steps back, feeling worried. He knew very well that making trouble would only lead to the death of more people and would not get any so-called fairness.


    This world is inherently unfair.


    ¡°Eunuch, does the emperor really attach great importance to the eighth prince?¡± Dean Chen knew Li Quande¡¯s character, and he was afraid that such a thing would not be simple.


    ?Eunuch Li could not say much, so he could only nod his head.


    Dean Chen was even more confused. When did the emperor fall in love with the eighth prince? Sifang Mountain, the military camp, Yuan Guifei, Yuan Yintang, Dongsi... all combined together are weird.


    All signs were pointed at the Eighth Prince.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t value me.¡± Sang Zhi stood up from the coffin.


    Eunuch Li looked up when he heard the voice and saw half of his body exposed in the coffin. He almost fainted from fright.


    Dean Chen and everyone turned around.


    "Who asked you to stand in my granddaughter''s coffin? Come out." Zhan Yi was shocked and yelled.


    Mrs. Zhan was also frightened when she saw it. Everyone was dead, but he still dared to disturb her.


    ?Sang Zhi jumped down from the coffin.


    Ye Qianning was also surprised when she heard the imperial edict. Although she was not too clear about many things, she knew about it. She knew the truth of the matter and wanted to cover it up, so she was buried in the imperial mausoleum.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 607： What does human life mean?

    Emperor Beili felt that it was a great honor to be buried in the imperial mausoleum. People all over the world would praise him as a good king after learning about it. He was praised by the people and the people''s support was strong.


    ?His wishful thinking was really good.


    ?However, the issue of burial raised the alarm for Ye Qianning. If she really couldn''t regain consciousness, it would be the end if she was buried.


    Even if she doesn¡¯t face the fear of death in isolation, living in an uninhabited space is still torturous.


    A lifetime is very long¡ª!


    Everyone watched Sang Zhi walking step by step.


    ¡°See the Eighth Prince.¡± Eunuch Li stepped forward and saluted with a complicated expression: ¡°Eighth Prince, the Emperor asked our family to take the Prince back to the palace.¡±


    "Dean Chen and everyone must be very curious as to why Dongsi tricked me into going to Sifang Mountain, why the Emperor mobilized troops and horses to go there, and why the Emperor personally left the palace." Sang Zhi stood in front of the door, pausing and stroking his fingers. Eyes.


    ?Dean Chen stared at him.


    Qianfan was silent, and Gu Shuo and others were also staring at him.


    Zhan Yi and Qian Fu also have too much suspicion and confusion about this matter.


    ¡°Eighth Prince.¡±


    Eunuch Li''s voice was a little urgent, as if he was reminding him not to say too much.


    "These eyes, which have been regarded as ominous since childhood, are suddenly said to be the ones that sealed the map of Penglai Immortal Mountain. As an emperor of a country, how can he not pay attention to such news?" Sang Zhi finished slowly, mocking himself. Laugh.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the courtyard was shocked.


    The legendary Penglai Fairy Mountain is hidden in the eyes of a child?


    ¡°Eighth Prince, is this true?¡± Chen Yuanzhong was shocked.


    ¡°What he believes is true.¡±


    ?Dean Chen''s heart was filled with turmoil. If this was really the case, even if several people jointly submitted a memorial, and even if hundreds of officials in the court submitted a memorial, they would not be able to change the emperor.


    He was too aware of Emperor Beili''s ambition and greed. Zhan Yi and Qian Fu looked at each other and could almost guess what the other was thinking. If it was really related to Penglai Fairy Mountain, the emperor would never let go.


    It is rumored to go out to go out of the rivers and lakes and even the four Congress to set off blood and rain, and the situation of the eight princes will be very dangerous.


    ?Although Zhan Chi was shocked, what did this have to do with him? His daughter could never die in vain, and anyone who hurt her would have to pay the price.


    Even if the other party is an emperor¡ª


    ??Gu Shuo has been searching for the Penglai Immortal Mountain and has been pursuing the relationship between Liangyi for many years, but now that he heard the news about the Penglai Immortal Mountain, he didn''t feel too disturbed.


    ??Beili Emperor and Dong Si killed his daughter because of Penglai Fairy Mountain. He stared at Sang Zhi and felt a fire burning in his chest, wanting to destroy the so-called Penglai Fairy Mountain.


    The more the emperor wants to gain, the more he wants to destroy.


    ??There are waves hidden under the calmness of Qianfan. Back then, the Qianjia family was falsely accused of collaborating with the enemy and treason. The emperor immediately issued an order to raid the Qianfu. Concubine Yuan Guifei collaborated with the enemy. The reason why nothing was done was turned out to be--


    In the face of greed, desire, and ambition, what does human life mean?


    Let alone Ye Qianning''s life, even if there were thousands of them, Zhan, Xiang, and Gu''s four families would not be worth one thousandth of Penglai Immortal Mountain.


    He already had an answer in his mind about the outcome of this matter.


    The aunts were so shocked that they forgot to cry and stared blankly into the eyes of the eighth prince.


    ¡°Hahahahahaha.¡± Mrs. Zhan suddenly laughed.


    ¡°Madam?¡±


    The maid was shocked.


    The harsh laughter brought everyone back to reality.


    Mrs. Zhan''s smile fell, and her voice was sarcastic and sinister: "Just because of a Penglai immortal who doesn''t know the truth, the emperor shields the murderer like this. Where is the justice? Where is the justice!"

 Chapter 608： Face the Holy Spirit together

    ¡°Mrs.¡±


    Zhan Yi ran to her side.


    ¡°Husband, where is the justice of nature? Where is the justice of Beili? Beili, which my father, mother, uncle, and uncles have been guarding to the death, is in such a scene... What high officials and wealth are... What is respected by others... everything is in vain..."


    "Madam, don''t be anxious, take a breath, don''t be anxious." Zhan Yi took out a pill and put it into her mouth, and raised his hand to let her breathe.


    ?Mrs. Zhan''s throat felt fishy and sweet, and she was almost furious. It took a pill to suppress the burning anger.


    Today she has realized the consequences of being loyal to the imperial power. In the face of greater interests, the latter is nothing.


    "Mom, don''t be anxious. My son will take care of the little girl''s affairs. You go to the backyard to rest first." Zhan Chi had never seen such a look on his mother''s face, and he was immediately frightened.


    "I''m not going anywhere, I want to guard my granddaughter... Huang Quan... Oh, Imperial Quan is really heartbreaking, Imperial Quan..." Mrs. Zhan pushed Zhan Yi and Zhan Chi away and staggered towards the hall.


    Zhan Yi sighed heavily. Accompanying you is like accompanying a tiger, life and death are instantaneous.


    "Your Highness, this matter is very secret. How can we say it casually? If the Emperor knows about it, His Highness will be blamed." Eunuch Li looked at Dean Chen with a sad face: "Please also ask the Dean and everyone in the General''s Mansion to keep it a secret. The Eighth Prince sees Don''t spread the word about the matter, otherwise His Highness will be in danger."


    "I know that as for this imperial edict, my father-in-law does not need to be embarrassed. I will go with you to the palace to meet the Holy Spirit." Dean Chen said.


    Eunuch Li breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this: "That''s very good."


    ¡°I will also go to the palace with my father-in-law to meet the saint.¡± Zhan Yi stepped forward in a few steps.


    ¡°Me too.¡± Qianfu had a deep grudge against the imperial edict.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±


    Zhan Chi said angrily.


    ?Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo didn''t speak, but they both stepped forward.


    "Don''t go. Don''t worry about the imperial edict. We will definitely not let Qian Ning enter the imperial mausoleum." Dean Chen said.


    "But¡­"


    ¡°Young Master.¡±


    A well-dressed guard flew in from outside the wall.


    When Qian Fanji saw the person coming, his expression changed slightly: "Dad, I''ll leave the imperial edict to you." "Fan Ji, dad knows how to do it. Remember not to act rashly." Qian Fanji guessed at a glance that something was wrong with his son.


    Qian Fanji nodded.


    ?Gu Shuo glanced at it and made a rough guess.


    "Your Highness, please come back to the palace with our family. Don''t make the emperor anxious." Eunuch Li said.


    ¡°I want to go back, but not now.¡± Sang Zhi said coldly.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡±


    Before Eunuch Li could finish what he wanted to say, Sang Zhi turned around and walked towards the hall.


    ¡°Eunuch, let¡¯s go to the palace first.¡± Dean Chen urged slightly.


    Eunuch Li looked back: "Yes, dean please."


    Dean Chen took the lead towards the door.


    Qian Fu and Zhan Yi also stepped away, and Zhan Chi hurriedly followed.


    ¡°You just stay at home.¡± Zhan Yi turned around.


    ¡°Father, just let me go.¡± Zhan Chi knew that entering the palace this time would definitely anger the emperor.


    "It will make things worse if you go. If you want to stay in the Zhan family, just be more honest." Zhan Yi scolded.


    ?His rude words on Sifang Mountain have already angered the Holy Word. If he does it again, no one can save him.


    What¡¯s more, the situation now is different from that in Sifang Mountain.


    Zhan Chi watched helplessly as his father and the others walked out the door. He raised his hand and slapped the big tree next to him. He was unwilling to give in. He really wasn¡¯t willing to give in.


    "The fist should land where it should, not for self-harm." Gu Shuo said coldly, standing behind.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Zhan Chi turned around and became angry.


    ¡°Yuan Yintang has left the palace.¡±

 Chapter 609： Complain until everyone knows

    After a chop, the anger on his face became even more intense, and it was also a little twisted: "Where is the person?"


    ¡°Ask him.¡± Gu Shuo raised his chin towards Qian Fanji.


    ¡°The immortal is drunk.¡±


    Qian Fanji said three words coldly, and the two people in front of him flew out of the house.


    ¡°Master, where are we?¡±


    ¡°Have people seal off the middle street and let out the news that Concubine Yuan Gui and the Alchemy Family colluded with Dong Si to murder the Eighth Prince and the General¡¯s Lady. The sooner the rumor spreads, the better.¡± Qian Fanji knew that Emperor Beili was caring and protective.


    ?The only way is to burn the fire to the maximum extent. Even if the emperor uses his power to suppress speech, the people''s hearts will be greatly lost.


    ¡°Yes, I will do it now.¡±


    Qian Fanji clasped his hands in his sleeves and walked toward the door with a cold light in his eyes. Yuan Yintang will die today!


    After everyone left, the aunts and the housekeeper of the general''s residence dared to cry.


    ¡°What the **** is going on? Fat Tuan went to the palace, why did he...¡±


    ¡°A miserable child who has only been in Kyoto City for a few months and has never had a good life.¡±


    ¡°The general would be so sad if he knew about it.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Zhan, how did Fat Tuan die?¡±


    The aunts walked into the hall. The eight aunts knelt down and cried very sadly.


    Mrs. Zhan had almost dried up her tears that day. At this time, her eyes were dry and she was sobbing: "Concubine Yuan Gui...it was Concubine Yuan Gui''s senior brother who killed her. The emperor does not distinguish between good and evil...the imperial power is as high as the sky, and the poor child died in vain..."


    "If you kill someone to pay for your life, we will sue. We will go to the Yamen to sue..."


    ¡°Peony, this world belongs to the emperor, where can I go to sue you?¡± Sophora japonica cried.


    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t win, I have to let the world see what the emperor sitting on top looks like. I¡¯ll go to the Yamen.¡± Peony Hanzi wiped her tears.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with Mudan, Zhuangzi, and I¡¯ll write the Zhuangzi first.¡± After Xinghua said this, she turned around and ran out of the hall. "I''ll go too. If the government doesn''t pick you up, we''ll go to Dali Temple. If Dali Temple doesn''t pick you up, we''ll beat the drum and complain to the emperor. This matter can''t be left unattended."


    ¡°There has to be some trouble, and it¡¯s best if everyone knows about it.¡±


    ¡°The imperial concubine brought disaster to the country and the people, and allowed her senior brother to murder the general¡¯s daughter, which simply made the soldiers feel cold.¡±


    Bai Ling, Bai Xiang and Hua Qiao all stood up and spoke firmly.


    "Mudan, I know you all really love Pang Tuan. I am grateful that you can do this for her. You don''t know how terrifying the imperial power is. Being reckless will only get you involved." Mrs. Zhan hated herself so much that she wanted to kill her. The royal family was torn apart. Seeing her aunts like this made her a little more rational.


    "Mrs. Zhan, the general gave us a place to stay, but we didn''t even take care of his children. How can we face the general again?"


    ¡°Although we are soft-spoken, we are not afraid of death.¡±


    "No, you don''t understand." Madam Zhan shook her head: "Peony, you..."


    ¡°I¡¯ve written the petition.¡± Xinghua came back with the newly written petition paper.


    Mrs. Zhan looked at the still-written paper and said, "No one in the entire Kyoto City dares to accept it, so don''t waste your efforts."


    ¡°Mrs. Zhan, we know that you are doing this for our own good and for the sake of the General¡¯s Mansion, but as members of the General¡¯s Mansion, we also want to do something for Fat Tuan and protect our home for the General.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything, madam, we have our own plans.¡±


    "Sisters, let''s go. If the yamen doesn''t pick us up for one day, we''ll kneel down for one day. If we don''t pick them up for two days, we''ll kneel down to the palace gate with the paper in hand." Xinghua said.


    "Walk."


    Sansan is full of momentum.


    ¡°My old man will follow you too.¡± The housekeeper stood outside the door with his eyes red.

 Chapter 610： Returned postal seal

    ¡°And us.¡±


    ??The servants and maids of the General''s Mansion came forward one after another.


    Peony glanced around and said very gratefully: "Okay, let''s go."


    The group of people walked out of the hall one after another.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Sang Zhi shouted.


    Huaihua and his party turned back.


    ¡°I am with you.¡±


    ?Everyone was very surprised when they heard this.


    ?Sang Zhi walked through the crowd with his hands behind his back, striding towards the door.


    Peony and the others reacted and hurriedly followed. They were confident that the Eighth Prince was accompanying them. After all, they did not dare to drive him away, and the prince''s words were more trustworthy to the people.


    Mrs. Zhan followed a few steps and looked at the menacing group of people. She was moved and grateful. Although there were only a few people in the General''s Mansion, they were all full of blood.


    "Madam, it might be good for them to make a fuss. With the Eighth Prince following, no one would dare to mess around." The maid supported her.


    ¡°Let the guards at home follow you to avoid any accidents.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go right away.¡±


    Mrs. Zhan sighed, turned around and slowly returned to the hall. She lay down in front of the coffin and looked at the little man lying there. She couldn''t stop crying.


    "Grandma hasn''t had time to love you properly..."


    Ye Qianning listened to Mrs. Zhan¡¯s cry, the anger of her aunts, Master, Mr. Gu, Qian Fu, Zhan Yi, so many people were sad for her...


    ?It seems that this life is worth living.


    She is not very worried about the master, Qian Fu, Zhan Yi knows the royal family very well, and they will not really confront each other even if they quarrel.


    Zhanchi Qianfanji She was a little worried that a few people would impulsively do something irreversible. Of course she could feel the emotions of Gu Shuo and the others. Death would make people see people more clearly, and the resistance in her heart towards Qian Fanji and the others was gradually disappearing.


    Ye Qianning felt the warmth on her cheeks and wanted to forcefully open her eyes, even if it meant moving a finger so that she could feel herself.


    Unfortunately, her consciousness covered her body and she could not move. It was as stiff as if it were frozen.


    After struggling for a long time, she had no choice but to return to the space again and sit by the spiritual spring. Even though her luck value increased twice, she was not even in the mood to look at it.


    ? Raise your hand to look at the book in the space, hoping that you can find a way out from the book.


    ¡ª


    Night falls, Bei Li Palace.


    In Longlin Hall, Emperor Beili was lying on a soft couch, looking slightly tired.


    ??The ancestor of the Zhong family came forward and he had to pursue Ye Qianning''s title. He thought that as the royal crown princess, she was the only one in the world to enter the imperial mausoleum. In the future, she would have an explanation to the Ming Hou when she returned to Kyoto.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Concubine Yuan Gui wishes to see you.¡±


    ¡°Xuan.¡±


    Emperor Beili pressed his forehead. Ever since he returned to the palace from Sifang Mountain, he had been troubled by troubles. What troubled him the most was Sang Zhi''s attitude. He thought that it would be easy to get the eyes.


    He underestimated Lao Ba, and also underestimated Lao Ba¡¯s friendship with the little kid in the General¡¯s Mansion.


    "Your Majesty, I heard that you asked Eunuch Li to go to the General''s Mansion to declare that Ye Qianning should enter the imperial mausoleum in the name of the Crown Princess. Is it true?" Concubine Yuan Gui looked in a hurry, forgetting the rules and etiquette.


    "kindness."


    "She is already dead, why should she be involved with the prince?"


    "You think you can hide the matter in Sifang Mountain? The ancestors of the Zhong family have not been out for many years. In a short period of time, the situation will become clear. It will be a matter of time before the rumors spread. By then, everyone will point the finger at the royal family and the emperor. You, your senior brother, the ancestor of the Zhong family, Prince Changyang, Prince Helian, the Qian family, and the Zhan family are determined to kill Yuanyintang. If I want to protect him, I must give some honors and titles to the general''s palace. "

 Chapter 611： Returned postal seal 2

    "You can also have other honors, why do you have to be the crown prince? Do you want the prince to be laughed at for the rest of his life?" Concubine Yuan Gui was very angry.


    ¡°The dead are soon forgotten and no one dares to say anything.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if I am a concubine, I can enter the imperial mausoleum, but I cannot focus on the name of the princess.¡±


    "The imperial edict has been issued and cannot be changed. I know that this matter is unfair to you and the prince, and I will compensate you." Emperor Beili was also helpless.


    ??The ancestors of the Zhong family all came forward to talk about the matter. He either punished Yuan Yintang and the imperial concubine, or gave Ye Qianning great honor and favor to calm it down.


    It can be seen that the royal family is sincerely saddened by Ye Qianning''s death. Only by ordering the princess to be buried in the imperial mausoleum can people know that the royal family attaches great importance to it.


    "I don''t want any compensation." Concubine Yuan Gui cried and said, "Your Majesty, you know very well the temperament of the famous people in Kyoto City. Even if they don''t say it on the surface, they will mention it behind their backs. If the stain cannot be suppressed, someone will always remember it."


    "Okay, don''t cry." Emperor Beili was already upset and had no patience. After a few rounds of persuasion, he looked slightly unhappy.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I beg you, my concubine.¡±


    "The imperial edict has been issued and there is no possibility of reversal. In the final analysis, it is not all the wrong things you have done. I am not doing this just because of you." Emperor Beili frowned: "Step back, I am already very tired. I don¡¯t want to say any more.¡±


    Concubine Yuan Gui wiped the corners of her eyes and observed secretly. Seeing the emperor''s expression, she knew the result in her heart. Damn it, Ye Qianning, the prince would be involved in his death.


    ??How abominable!


    ¡°Your Majesty, the prince wants to see you.¡±


    ??Bei Li Emperor raised his eyes: "Xuan."


    Concubine Yuan Gui was surprised as to why the prince had returned to the palace.


    ¡°My son, please see your father and the emperor, and see your mother and concubine.¡± Sang Qi came in from the door and stepped forward to salute.


    ¡°Get up.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Father.¡± Sang Qi stood up.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Xiu Mu today, why are you back in the palace?¡± Emperor Beili waved his hand for him to sit down.


    Sang Qi sat obediently on a chair nearby and said with a puffy face: "Back to my father, I heard... I heard about Sifang Mountain."


    "The matter spread to the academy so quickly? It seems that Dean Chen has neglected his management." Emperor Beili''s voice was neither soft nor serious, and he rubbed his temples with his fingers.


    Sang Qi sat quietly, his face a little pale: "I want to go to the General''s Mansion to pay homage, and please ask my father''s permission."


    ??Bei Li Emperor was a little surprised when he heard this, but he quickly reacted, and his voice was a little joyful: "That''s right."


    Concubine Yuan Guifei was not surprised.


    ¡°Thank you, Father.¡±


    "Qi''er, you...why do you want to pay homage to her?" Concubine Yuan Gui came back to her senses and her words were unbelievable.


    ¡°She was engaged to my son, and now that she is dead, my son should pay homage to her.¡± Sang Qi said seriously.


    "No, as the crown prince, you cannot go to pay homage to her. It would be beneath your status." Concubine Yuan Gui refused.


    Sang Qi looked at Concubine Yuan Gui: "Concubine, I have taught my children that death is the most important thing. Even if she was arrogant and unreasonable, my children did hate her, but she is dead, so all festivals should end. "


    "If you go, wouldn''t it be..."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Beili¡¯s appreciative voice interrupted Concubine Yuan Gui¡¯s words.


    Concubine Yuan Guifei grabbed the veil and was very unhappy.


    "You are indeed my son. Taking the overall situation into consideration, I will have someone **** you to the General''s Mansion tomorrow." Emperor Beili was delighted.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Concubine Yuan Gui was anxious.


    ??With the prince gone, wouldn''t it mean that Ye Qianning''s reputation as the crown princess has been confirmed?


    "Okay, the prince is more concerned about the overall situation than you at such a young age, so what else can you say?" Emperor Beili looked at Concubine Yuan Gui and did not allow her to refute.


    Concubine Yuan Gui pursed her lips, annoyed with the emperor''s decision, and also complained a little about her son. What kind of nonsense did he learn in the academy, and the dead one is the most important?


    Life is despicable, death is even despicable, and death cannot be noble!


    Sang Qi pursed his lips and lowered his eyes. He had been to the general''s mansion, which was filled with white lanterns. Standing outside the mansion, he could hear cries in the courtyard several times.


    He dared not go in.


    ??Although he hated Ye Qianning, he never wanted her to die.


    "Father, what happened in Sifang Mountain?" "I heard that they are from Dongsi. I have sent people to investigate the matter, so don''t ask about it. After tomorrow''s memorial ceremony, you can go directly back to the school palace. You can''t delay your studies. "Emperor Beili didn''t want the prince to know too much.


    ¡°My sons and ministers obey my orders.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± The young **** came in hurriedly.


    ¡°Why are you so panicked?¡±


    ¡°Dean Chen, Mr. Zhan and Prime Minister Qian are asking for an audience.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Emperor Beili''s good mood dissipated in an instant. The three of them entering the palace must have done nothing good: "Has Eunuch Li returned to the palace?"


    ¡°Eunuch Li is also outside the palace.¡±


    ¡°Send them in.¡±


    "yes."


    The little **** exited the door.


    ¡°My dear concubine, you and the prince should leave first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will take my leave.¡± Sang Qi stood up and saluted.


    ¡°I, my concubine, retire.¡±


    Concubine Yuan Gui saluted and led Sang Qi out of the door before she happened to meet Dean Chen and his entourage who came in.


    ¡°Dean.¡± Sang Qi cupped his hands and called out respectfully.


    ¡°Your Highness, it seems that you are not in Xiu Mu today. Why did you return to the palace?¡± Dean Chen asked.


    ¡°The student heard that something happened in the General¡¯s Mansion and broke the rules of the academy without informing the master. When he returns to the academy tomorrow, he will go to the master to receive his punishment.¡± Sang Qi¡¯s words and deeds were much calmer than before.


    ??Dean Chen was startled when he heard him mention the affairs of the General''s Mansion, and then he agreed and walked into the room.


    ?Zhan Yi and Qian Fu in the rear only saluted perfunctorily, did not say a word, and did not wait for the other party to speak. They walked in with a cold face.


    Concubine Yuan Gui was dissatisfied with Zhan Yi who walked in and snorted coldly in her heart. She was really very high-minded.


    ¡°See you, Your Majesty the Imperial Concubine, Your Highness the Crown Prince.¡± Eunuch Li bowed in a formal manner.


    Concubine Yuan Gui looked back and noticed the imperial edict in his hand, and her eyes were filled with confusion. Didn''t Eunuch Li go to the General''s Mansion to declare the edict?


    ?Why did he come back with the imperial edict?


    Is it possible...


    ¡°Mother, let¡¯s go.¡± Sang Qi said.


    Concubine Yuan Gui glanced at her twice more before walking out slowly.


    She walked down the steps of Longlin Hall numbly. The more she thought about it, the more something was wrong and she stopped.


    ¡°Concubine, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sang Qi was puzzled.


    ¡°Qi¡¯er, please go back to the East Palace first. My mother-in-law will look for you later.¡±


    ¡°Is there something wrong, concubine?¡±


    "Well, Qi''er will go back first." Concubine Yuan Gui was a little anxious. She turned around and walked up the steps regardless of Sang Qi''s doubts.


    The little **** at the door blocked the way: "My dear concubine, please allow me to go in and report back."


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m just standing here waiting for the emperor.¡± Concubine Yuan Gui stood at the door, listening intently to what was going on in the palace.


    When Sang Qi saw Concubine Yuan Gui like this, he immediately guessed what she wanted. He frowned slightly, raised his feet and walked back. Eavesdropping was the work of a villain.


    Inside the palace


    ¡°See the Emperor.¡±


    Dean Chen and others saluted in unison.


    ??Eunuch Li stood at the back holding the imperial edict, his heart tense. No one had ever dared to return the imperial edict. It didn''t take much to think about it, but he knew that the emperor would be furious at the next moment.


    ??Bei Li Emperor raised his hand and motioned for several people to get up: "Why did the teacher come into the palace so late?"

 Chapter 612： Postponement 3 that was returned

    ¡°It is really inappropriate for Your Majesty Ye Qianning to be buried in the imperial mausoleum. Please take back your decree.¡± Dean Chen got straight to the point.


    Emperor Beili frowned: "The burial in the imperial mausoleum is carried out according to royal etiquette. This is a posthumous title of honor and favor in a prosperous age, so there is nothing wrong with it."


    "It has been several months since Ye Qianning came to the capital. She has not yet joined the clan. It is against the rules to be buried in the imperial mausoleum. Moreover, what the emperor wants to do at this time is to severely punish her assassin." Dean Chen said.


    "Isn''t it just a clan? Just ask the head of the family to fill in the blank. I value that child very much. She was not allowed to enter the royal family during her lifetime, but she entered the imperial mausoleum after her death. This life is not in vain." Emperor Beili thought Being able to be buried in an imperial mausoleum is a blessing that ordinary people earn over several lifetimes.


    "Your Majesty, Ye Qianning is not lucky enough to enter the imperial mausoleum. Your Majesty, please take back your life." Zhan Yi was already angry at first, but after hearing these words, he immediately became angry.


    Has your life in this world been in vain?


    Hehe, the imperial mausoleum is so nice, why don¡¯t you go now?


    "Master Zhan, don''t refuse. She saved the eighth prince, so she deserves such favor."


    "Your Majesty, how can you care about favor or not when you die? If Your Majesty really wants that child to rest in peace, he will kill the murderer to avenge her. Qian Mou has found out everything about what happened on Sifang Mountain, so Your Majesty should also You know, why would someone who is a traitor to the enemy still stand still?" Qianfu stood up.


    "Qianfu, this matter is not as simple as it seems. Princess Dongsi deceived Concubine Yuan Gui. The concubine also had good intentions, but she didn''t expect to be deceived. I have punished her severely. As for Yuan Yintang, she mistakenly thought that everyone was kidnapping the eighth prince. , so I committed the murder. Although he was at fault, the crime was not fatal. I was very sorry for Ye Qianning''s death, so I buried her in the imperial mausoleum." Emperor Beili''s words were undoubtedly provocative. The patience of the people in front of me.


    "Your Majesty, Ye Qianning will not be buried in the imperial mausoleum. She will be entered into the Zhan family tree as my granddaughter of Zhan''s eldest daughter, and will be ranked in the Zhan family." Zhan Yi couldn''t stand it any longer.


    ¡°Nonsense, how can she join your family?¡± Emperor Beili scolded.


    "If you don''t go to the Zhan family, you will go to the ancestral graves of the Qian family." Qianfu said coldly.


    Emperor Beili turned his eyebrows and stared at Qianfu deeply: "How can a child enter several ancestral tombs? Don''t mess around. I have issued an imperial edict. I will send someone from the palace to the general''s mansion to handle the matter tomorrow."


    ¡°Your Majesty, no one has accepted the imperial edict.¡± Dean Chen turned around as he spoke.


    Eunuch Li immediately stepped forward with the imperial edict in his hands.


    ??The moment Emperor Beili saw the imperial edict, his face was frozen for a few seconds, and then he became furious, slapped the table and stood up: "You are so brave."


    A few old guys dared to return the imperial edict.


    Damn it!


    ¡°Your Majesty, since General Xiang is not at your residence, I cannot accept this imperial edict,¡± Dean Chen said.


    ¡°You¡¯d better tell me clearly, otherwise I will punish you for resisting the decree.¡±


    "Your Majesty, Ye Qianning can enter the Zhan family, the Qian family, the Gu family, and the Xiang family, but he cannot enter the imperial mausoleum."


    ¡°What¡¯s the explanation?¡±


    ¡°Because she didn¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Unwilling?¡±


    "Yes, my little disciple likes to be free. The place in the imperial mausoleum is not suitable for her. My little disciple doesn''t like any honorary status, and she doesn''t like the name of Crown Princess." Dean Chen said straightforwardly.


    ?Of course these words also made Emperor Beili look extremely ugly.


    To put it another way, it is undoubtedly ironic. The emperor felt that honor and favor were not rare in the eyes of others. "The little girl will definitely like my Zhan family if she has a spirit in heaven." Zhan Yi sniffed and sounded like he was crying.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to argue whether it¡¯s the Qian family or the Gu family. My little disciple definitely wants to be with the Xiang family.¡± Although Dean Chen didn¡¯t get along with his disciple for a long time, he still understood her temperament very well.


    "Why Xiang Jia?" Zhan Yi''s eyes were red and he was very dissatisfied.


    Chisuke arrived without saying a word.


    Di Beili''s expression was extremely gloomy.


    ¡°Zhan Yi, think about it, Marquis Xiang Ming. The relationship between father and daughter is obvious to everyone. Would he be so crazy if he knew the news about the child?¡±


    The anger on Zhan Yi''s face paused, his lips trembled slightly, and in the end he didn''t say a word.


    ¡°Indeed, it is most correct for children to go home.¡± Qiansuke nodded.


    Zhan Yi is not arguing.


    ¡°What do you think, Your Majesty?¡± Dean Chen looked at Emperor Beili and asked.


    Di Beili was very angry as he watched the three people in front of him singing together.


    "Your Majesty, Qian has sent a letter to Marquis Xiang Ming. If Your Majesty wants to issue this imperial edict, you should wait until he comes back." Qian Fu said.


    "I have issued an order to block this matter. If you send him a message at this time, wouldn''t you be trying to disrupt his military morale?" Emperor Beili reprimanded in a deep voice.


    ¡°This is the only daughter of Marquis Xiang Ming. It hurts to the core. Doesn¡¯t the emperor even plan to tell him and let him see her for the last time even after she dies?¡±


    "I buried her generously because of the merits of Marquis Xiang Ming. Otherwise, do you think a country boy can be worthy of the crown prince? Can he enter the imperial mausoleum?"


    "The imperial mausoleum may be an honor in the eyes of the emperor, but it is not in the eyes of others. Even if she does not join a certain family, she will not be able to enter the imperial mausoleum. After death, people return to their roots, and this principle remains unchanged through the ages." Dean Chen said.


    ¡°I said she was going to be buried in the imperial mausoleum. Today, the teacher of the imperial edict did not accept it. There is someone in the general¡¯s palace who accepted it. I don¡¯t believe that all the people in the general¡¯s palace dare to resist the edict.¡±


    ¡°I will never let my young disciple enter the imperial mausoleum.¡± Dean Chen said with a cold expression.


    Emperor Beili glared at him angrily: "Teacher, are you going to violate my will?"


    "I have seen too many things in my life, many of which I could have prevented. Due to the power, I chose to avoid them. It is only now that I have come to realize that injustices must be fought for. Your Majesty vaguely mentioned the Sifang Mountain incident. Concubine Yuan Guixian colluded with Dongsi, and the emperor ignored it, which is a huge crime. Does that mean that Beili''s collaboration with the enemy and treason is not a serious crime?" After Dean Chen finished speaking, he said before the emperor could get angry: "If this is the case, I would also like Yuan. The imperial concubine followed suit, and did not punish her for collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country. Thousands of people in Beili followed suit for the sake of profit. When the time comes, they will ask the emperor to forgive her. After all, it is all for survival and profit. She is just as forgivable as Yuan Guifei. "


    "Years ago, the Qianjia family was almost wiped out by the emperor just because of some untrue letters. Has the emperor forgotten that now that the evidence is conclusive about the concubine, the emperor has turned a blind eye? He even used the title of posthumous general in order to cover up the crime. The little girl from the palace is here to serve as a shield. Does the emperor think anyone will accept this imperial edict?" Qianfu''s voice was so high that it was deafening even standing outside the door.


    Outside the door, Concubine Yuan Gui was very happy when she heard the purpose of Dean Chen and others entering the palace. They did not want Ye Qianning to enter the imperial mausoleum, which was exactly what she wanted.


    After hearing what he said, his face gradually turned cold.


    Sang Qi stood nearby with his fingers clasped and looked up at Concubine Yuan Gui: "Concubine, are they telling the truth?"


    Concubine Yuan Gui immediately lost the distortion on her face when she heard the voice. She turned around and said, "Why are you following me? Didn''t my mother ask you to go back to the East Palace first?"

 Chapter 613： Rumors spread and people gathered around

    ¡°Mother, are they telling the truth?¡± Sang Qi asked again with a stern face.


    "They did it because Ye Qianning died. You can''t believe it if they bite you randomly." Concubine Yuan Gui didn''t notice when the prince followed her, and she wasn''t sure how much he heard.


    ?Sang Qi stared at her for a moment.


    Concubine Yuan Gui was flustered when she saw it, and raised her hand to touch his head: "Qi''er..."


    ?Sang Qi tilted his head to avoid it, turned around and walked towards the door.


    Emperor Beili in the palace was so angry that he was trembling. No one had ever dared to contradict him like this since he came to the throne. He also knew the teacher''s character. Being tough was even more difficult to deal with than the ancestors of the Zhong family.


    He didn''t know how to respond to these words.


    ?Concubine Yuan Gui and Princess Dongsi did have contact. A quick investigation of the Sifang Mountain arsonist revealed that the situation was not easy to deal with.


    ??So he pursued Ye Qianning, thinking that it would calm him down, but this group of people held on to him and dared to return the imperial edict. This was undoubtedly provoking the imperial power.


    "What the teacher said is to remind me that if I don''t deal with the imperial concubine, the teacher will collaborate with the enemy?" If you say such words blatantly in front of him, it will be a disaster for such a person to stay.


    Di Beili knew from his youth that Dean Chen was a person who could not be controlled.


    ¡°That depends on whether collaborating with the enemy is a serious crime in the eyes of the emperor.¡± Dean Chen asked rhetorically.


    Di Beili tightened his fingers a little more.


    ¡°His Royal Highness the Crown Prince¡­¡±


    ¡°Go away.¡± Sang Qi pushed the young **** away and rushed into the palace.


    Concubine Yuan Guifei panicked and hurriedly followed.


    ¡°Father.¡± Sang Qi broke in.


    Di Beili looked deeply.


    "Your Majesty, this concubine is not optimistic about the prince. I will take the prince down here." Concubine Yuan Guifei reached out to pull Sang Qi.


    Sang Qi once again dodged and took a few steps toward Dean Chen: "Father, I don''t want Ye Qianning to be buried in the imperial mausoleum."


    "Prince." Emperor Beili was already angry, but he became even more angry after hearing this.


    ¡°Father, please think again.¡± Sang Qi knelt down.


    Seeing her son like this, Concubine Yuan Gui didn''t want Ye Qianning to be buried with the Crown Princess'' reputation in mind, so she immediately knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, the Crown Prince doesn''t like Ye Qianning in the first place. Why should they be tied together after death? Please take it back, Your Majesty." Success."


    Zhan Yi saw that Concubine Yuan Gui was so angry that she wanted to hit her. He breathed a sigh of relief to suppress his anger. After all, none of them wanted the little girl to be buried in the imperial mausoleum.


    ?The starting point is different, but the desired result is the same. Once the little girl gets rid of this imperial edict, it will not be too late to denounce Concubine Yuan Gui.


    Qian Fu hummed inaudibly and saluted the emperor, "Your Majesty, since you are not willing, since Ye Qianning is a young lady from the General''s Mansion, please come to the head of the Xiang family and stand in line at the Xiang family ancestral hall."


    ¡°This is what I want. Your Majesty, please don¡¯t be persistent.¡± Dean Chen struck while the iron was hot.


    ??Emperor Beili could hardly control his anger and wanted to kill people who were disobeying the imperial power. The most unbearable thing for an emperor was to be forced by others.


    ?There seemed to be a voice in his heart, urging the anger.


    Longlin Hall became extremely quiet for a while.


    Concubine Yuan Gui knew that silence was a precursor to the emperor''s anger.


    ?Eunuch Li held the imperial edict with his head lowered and did not dare to express his anger. The imperial edict in his hand was really hot to the touch.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Mr. Song, the governor, wants to see you.¡± The young **** suddenly came in, breaking the silence in the hall.


    ??Bei Li Emperor''s eyes were gloomy and he raised his eyes coldly.


    ?The little **** was so frightened that he knelt down and trembled, not daring to say anything more.


    "Your Majesty, what do you think?" Dean Chen''s voice was steady, and there was no trace of fear on his cold face. Emperor Beili was silent for a while, as if suppressing his impulse, and then said in a deep voice after a long time: "In this case, Ye Qianning does not need to be buried in the Xiang family, and the body is carried back to Nanyuan."


    Carry it back to Nanyuan?


    ¡°Your Majesty, what do you mean?¡± Zhan Yi was shocked and angry.


    "As a native of Beili, my imperial edict is from heaven. I will never take back my words. If she does not enter the imperial mausoleum, she is not qualified to be a native of Beili." Emperor Beili said solemnly.


    Dean Chen lowered his eyes. The emperor''s words undoubtedly dealt a heavy blow to everyone.


    ?If Marquis Xiang Ming recognizes his young disciple as his daughter, he must enter the imperial mausoleum. If he does not want the child to be buried in the imperial mausoleum, he can admit that Ye Qianning is from Beili.


    Zhan Yi and Qian Fu also understood the meaning. Ye Qianning had the blood of the four families in her body. No matter which family she recognized, as a Beili person, she must accept the imperial decree and be buried in the imperial mausoleum.


    Cruel, so cruel.


    Concubine Yuan Gui frowned and felt a little cold. After being transported back to Nanyuan, Ye Qianning was nothing. She was buried in the imperial mausoleum with a very high status, so there was no need to think about it.


    ??Ye Qianning¡¯s crown prince could not be wiped off and was buried in the imperial mausoleum.


    ?Hand twisting the veil with his fingers, he was very reluctant.


    ?Sang Qi was thinking with doubt in his eyes. He was still young and didn¡¯t understand the meaning, but...


    ¡°Father, Beili is so far away from Nanyuan, how long can the corpse wait?¡±


    ?? Emperor Beili saw that Dean Chen and others looked not very good, and his anger finally subsided a little. Hearing Sang Qi''s words, his tone had an unclear meaning: "It is indeed very far away."


    ¡°Your Majesty, this is not something you can do by force.¡± Zhan Yi said angrily.


    "This is my greatest tolerance. It''s not that the people of Beili cannot enter the imperial mausoleum on their own, but the people of Beili must obey the imperial edict. Resisting the edict is a serious crime of beheading, and in severe cases, the nine tribes will be exterminated. Teacher, you know this better than me." Emperor Beili narrowed his eyes.


    The choice depends on whether they want the little baby''s body to rot or to accept the imperial edict.


    Zhan Yi clenched his fists. No matter how angry he was, he did not dare to attack the emperor. He turned to look at Qian Fu and Dean Chen.


    Chisuke is not easy to answer, so think carefully.


    Emperor Beili had a certain confidence in his heart that as long as he accepted the imperial edict, he would have a way to make them shut up about Sifang Mountain.


    Dean Chen thought about it again and again, and said after a while: "My little disciple''s body will never be buried on Beili''s soil."


    Emperor Beili tightened his fingers: "The teacher means that Ye Qianning does not belong to Beili''s ancestral home."


    "If you don''t come in, I will personally take my little disciple''s body out of Beili. Here, I will also voluntarily renounce Beili nationality and I will no longer be a Beili person." Dean Chen said.


    "Teacher wants to renounce his nationality?" Emperor Beili was shocked.


    Zhan Yi and Qian Fu also looked at him in surprise.


    "yes."


    ¡°Teacher, have you ever thought about the consequences of denationalization?¡±


    ¡°What are the consequences of an elderly man denationalizing?¡±


    ??Beili Emperor''s deep eyes reflected the mocking face of Dean Chen, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, if the dean wants to quit his country, I will do as you wish. Since you are not from Beili, I will take back the Loushan Academy."


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±


    "Your Majesty, our Qianjia clan believes that Ye Qianning is a member of the Qianjia family. Your Majesty does not allow her to be buried in the land of Beili. We, the Qianjia clan, can only follow Ye Qianning out of Beili." Qianfu has long been disappointed with Beili. .


    Emperor Beili''s eyebrows turned and he was extremely cold: "Thousands of families also want to renounce their nationality?"


    "Yes, Qianjia has experienced too many storms, and he should have woken up a long time ago. Fame, wealth, and power are of no use. If he can have food for the rest of his life, just have a brick to protect him from the wind. Qian will take Qianjia to retire from now on. ¡±


    ¡°Qianfu, please don¡¯t forget that you collaborated with the enemy in the first place¡­¡±

 Chapter 614： Rumors spread and people gathered around 2

    "The emperor should have received a booklet some time ago to prove the Qianjia''s crime of collaborating with the enemy. The booklet records in detail that those people in the court were involved and the Qianjia was unjustly accused. The emperor did not seem to deal with it. He still kept holding on to the Qianjia, making people No matter how sad you are, Concubine Yuan Gui collaborated with Princess Dongsi and everyone got the spoils. The emperor still didn''t deal with it. How can Qianjia still believe in staying in Beili?" Qianfu seemed to know what Emperor Beili was going to say, so he interrupted him first. words.


    Emperor Beili''s face turned livid when he heard this, and he smiled angrily: "Okay, okay, okay, if you want to leave your nationality, I will allow you to leave your nationality. From now on, if thousands of people dare to step into the territory of Beili, they will be killed without mercy."


    Chisuke looked calm.


    Concubine Yuan Gui was secretly proud that Dean Chen, Ye Qianning, and the Qian family had left Beili, which was definitely a great joy for her.


    ??Sang Qi stared blankly, not knowing the seriousness of renouncement. He only knew that his father was very angry.


    Zhan Yi looked at the two of them and wanted to do this, but he couldn''t. His daughter was a concubine, his grandson was a prince, and his granddaughter was a princess. He couldn''t get rid of them no matter what.


    The biggest mistake he made in his life was to allow his second daughter to enter the palace.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Mr. Song, the governor, would like to see you.¡± Another young father-in-law came in hurriedly.


    ?The little father-in-law who was kneeling on the ground in front lamented that the emperor was so angry that anyone who came in now would hit the muzzle of the gun.


    ¡°Get out.¡± Emperor Beili picked up the cup and threw it at the little **** who came in.


    Where the little **** dared to dodge, the cup hit his left face. His face suddenly became red and swollen, and he did not dare to stay any longer and exit.


    "Teacher, this is the last time I call you. From now on, there will be no teacher-student relationship between you and me. The child''s body will not be allowed to be buried on Beili''s land even if it is rotten and smelly. I will have someone supervise it. The dean comes out of Beili." Emperor Beili said coldly.


    ??Qian Fu''s eyes were deep and he stared at Emperor Beili coldly. He was so cruel to a child. He was really unworthy of being a king.


    ?Hang Minghou was still clearing out the rebel gang members in Beili, but he actually treated his generals and heirs like this.


    Zhan Yi clenched his fingers and dug his nails into his palms, and bright red blood flowed down into his sleeves. He hated, hated that he was in such a position.


    ?Even the body of his granddaughter cannot be preserved, Beili... This is his country, and his fathers died in battle to protect the country.


    Sang Qi was also surprised, and a sour feeling rose to the tip of his nose.


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t get even a cent from Beili.¡± Dean Chen¡¯s voice was even colder than that of Emperor Beili.


    ¡°In that case, retreat.¡±


    "Your Majesty, this matter has not been resolved yet. If the dead person is not buried in your territory in Beili, I will definitely not let go of the murderer." Dean Chen did not intend to end it here.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Emperor Beili narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Kill for life, a principle that remains unchanged throughout the ages.¡±


    ¡°You are so brave.¡±


    ¡°The world has its own rules. If the emperor does not deal with murderers, I will deal with them in my own way.¡±


    Di Beili stared at him deeply, his own method?


    He believed that Dean Chen had this ability. He thought about it and said, "I will deal with it again. I''m tired and I''ll step back."


    "There is not much time, the emperor must think carefully."


    Di Beili waved his hands impatiently, not wanting to look at these people again.


    Concubine Yuan Gui¡¯s teeth were itching with anger, and her beautiful eyes were waiting for Dean Chen.


    ?Dean Chen turned around and walked toward the door without saluting.


    Qian Fu and Zhan Yi also turned around, fearing that they would not be able to suppress their anger if they stayed in this place for a moment longer.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..." Sir Song rushed in and knelt on the ground with an anxious shout: "Your Majesty, I have something important to report." Dean Chen paused and stood on the spot.


    "You are so brave to break into the palace without warning." After being disobeyed one after another, Emperor Beili''s anger fell on Master Song, and he raised his hand and threw a teapot at him.


    The teapot is more powerful than the teacup.


    It fell on Mr. Song¡¯s head, and blood immediately flowed out. Mr. Song fell to the ground with his head dizzy.


    ¡°Here comes someone, drag him out.¡±


    ??The guards came in from outside the door and were about to drag Mr. Song up, but Mr. Song recovered in one breath.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince brought everyone in the General''s Mansion to the gate of Fu Yin with the imperial edict, and threatened to severely punish the murderer and those who collaborated with the enemy..." Mr. Song''s eyes drifted towards Concubine Yuan Gui.


    Who should be punished severely? It goes without saying that everyone present knows clearly.


    ¡°The Eighth Prince took someone to Fuyin?¡± Emperor Beili was extremely angry.


    "Yes, the complaint has been posted all over the capital. The Eighth Prince took the lead, and the subordinate officials did not dare to mess around. This matter is very serious for Your Majesty. Please make your decision..." Mr. Song has been an official for decades and has never encountered anything like this. .


    ??The prince sued the imperial concubine, not as a royal official, but at his small palace yamen. Everyone knew about it, and it was really hot.


    When Dean Chen heard this, his eyes moved and he stepped out of Longlin Hall.


    The eighth prince still has some conscience.


    ??Qian Fu did not expect that the eighth prince would have such courage and a flexible mind. The biggest pressure on Emperor Beili would be to cause this matter to break out.


    The trust between a woman and a country should be clear to the emperor.


    Zhan Yi has a way of pleasing people''s hearts, and he dare not do anything else. However, he will not give up because of Concubine Yuan Gui''s collusion with the enemy to kill his granddaughter. The Eighth Prince''s fire is not strong enough.


    ?He must make sure to add more firewood when he returns home, just like the fire in Sifang Mountain, which burns more vigorously.


    When Emperor Beili returned to the palace, he had people block the news. Taking advantage of the Penglai Fairy Mountain incident, Sang Zhi dared to kill the king and publicized the matter like this. Is he really out of control?


    "How dare the Eighth Prince insult my concubine like this? Your Majesty, you have to make the decision for me." Concubine Yuan Gui wanted to kill Sang Zhi immediately.


    "Slander? What you did is full of loopholes. Even if Lao Ba doesn''t do it, do you think Dean Chen will kill the family and Qianjia won''t do it? You can''t hide your collusion with Dongsi from anyone." Beili Emperor Shen road.


    "Your Majesty has blamed me again. In this case, I will go to Fuyin with Mr. Song. Otherwise, I will be imprisoned and beheaded. I am not afraid of this." Concubine Yuan Gui said angrily.


    ??The emperor spoke for the eighth prince so quickly, if he can do it again in the future.


    Sang Qi finally understood that Concubine Mu had really colluded with Dong Si. He looked at Concubine Yuan Gui with a slightly unfamiliar look.


    Emperor Beili was angry and his head hurt: "I will find a way to deal with it, but don''t worry about your position as a noble concubine."


    ¡°Is the emperor going to relegate this concubine to the cold palace?¡± Concubine Yuan Gui sneered.


    "I haven''t said anything yet. Look at you. Things are getting more serious. I have to wait until I suppress the matter and deal with it."


    Concubine Yuan Guifei¡¯s beautiful face was full of indifference.


    Lord Song secretly observed, and was shocked. It seemed that the imperial concubine was really colluding with Dong Si. The emperor hesitated and seemed to have no intention of dealing with it. Tsk, it¡¯s not easy to handle the matter.


    ¡°Song Aiqing, please go back to the mansion first and invite the Eighth Prince in, and have someone deal with the notice and then wait for my order.¡± Emperor Beili said.

 Chapter 615： Rumors spread and people gathered around 3

    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Mr. Song covered his head and stood up, staggered and then fell to the ground. He was so dizzy that he looked at the two guards: ¡°It¡¯s better... drag me down.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ??Two guards lifted the man up, one on the left and the other on the right, and dragged him out of the door.


    ¡°Come, let Prince Xuan San enter the palace.¡± Emperor Beili shouted.


    The **** outside the door responded and left.


    ¡°My dear concubine and the prince, please step aside first.¡±


    ¡°Father, Dean Chen has left Beili, what about Loushan Academy?¡± Sang Qi asked.


    ¡°Someone will take over the Academy. You don¡¯t have to go to the General¡¯s Mansion to pay your respects tomorrow. I¡¯ll have someone take you back to the Academy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡±


    "She is no longer from Beili. I will tell the world tomorrow. It''s okay for people in the countryside not to see her."


    Sang Qi was startled when he heard this: "What about the mother-concubine collaborating with the enemy? Will the father deal with the mother-concubine?"


    ¡°This matter is not something you can interfere with. Go down.¡±


    ?Sang Qi pursed his lips and was silent for a while before saying, "My son, please leave."


    Concubine Yuan Gui tried to pull him, but he dodged her, turned around and left the palace.


    ¡°Qi¡¯er.¡± Concubine Yuan Gui chased her out.


    Sang Qi walked out of Longlin Hall and walked down the steps before turning around with an unhappy expression: "Concubine, you colluded with Dongsi, and your senior brother also killed Ye Qianning, right?"


    ¡°Qi¡¯er, none of this is true. Ye Qianning was accidentally injured.¡±


    "Concubine, please stop making excuses. The ministers who were in the palace just now are not fools. They heard everything clearly. Now I just want the truth from my concubine."


    Concubine Yuan Gui looked a little uneasy. She grabbed his shoulders with both hands and squatted down: "Qi''er, everything my concubine did was for you. Your father treated your concubine like this. As long as you are good, what the concubine did is It¡¯s all in vain.¡±


    Sang Qi''s eyes reflected the firmness of his mother and concubine, and he was slightly shaken in his heart. She was all for him, how could he send her to suffer for others.


    "Qi''er, I don''t care what others think. Even if I have to kill myself for you, I won''t complain." Concubine Yuan Gui held Sang Qi in her arms. Sang Qi''s determination was shattered bit by bit.


    Inside Longlin Hall.


    Emperor Beili was distraught. Dean Chen and Qianfu had seceded from their nationalities. How could he let them out of Beili?


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Eunuch Li stepped forward holding the imperial edict.


    Emperor Beili looked at the imperial edict and his eyes were filled with murderous intent: "Put it down and go make me a bowl of ginseng soup."


    "yes."


    Eunuch Li placed the imperial edict on the table and exited the door.


    ¡°Euzhong.¡± Emperor Beili called.


    In the empty palace, a figure in black suddenly appeared: "Your Majesty."


    ¡°Arrange the shadow guards to go to the General¡¯s Mansion and be sure to keep an eye on Dean Chen and Qianjia. As long as they leave Kyoto City, I don¡¯t want them to leave Beili alive.¡±


    "Yes, I will do it now."


    Emperor Beili was filled with a fierce spirit. No matter how capable Dean Chen was, Beili was his world, and whoever he wanted would die in an instant.


    ¡ª


    Outside the palace gate.


    Zhan Yi walked out of the palace gate and took a few steps to catch up with Dean Chen: "Dean really wants to take my granddaughter out of Beili?"


    "The little girl has no feelings for Beili. If it weren''t for her attitude when she proposed to Marquis Ming, she would have left Beili long ago." Dean Chen knew Ye Qianning relatively well.


    A talented and learned person like her longs for freedom and is a shining pearl wherever she goes.


    ??If Xiang Minghou was like the others, how could the little girl be willing to stay here?


    "But she has the blood of the Zhan family..." Zhan Yi also knew what Dean Chen meant, but he couldn''t let it go.

 Chapter 616： Rumors spread and people gathered around 4

    "Master Zhan, family relationships have always been restricted to these things. You have to be more open-minded. Apart from the Imperial Mausoleum and Beili, based on your understanding of the little girl, do you think she will choose this way."


    "The dean''s intention is clear to Zhan, but seeing that the weather is hot, even if the body is preserved with medicine, it will only take one month at most. It will take two or three months at the fastest to leave Beili. The body is rotting... how desolate." Zhan Yi thought that the little baby could not survive. It is best to put the body in the ground, but it is extremely distressing for the rotting corpse.


    ¡°There should be icehouses in rich places along the way, and the ice along the way should be enough to last until we leave Beili.¡±


    "Where are you going after Beili? The little girl is going to be buried back in Nanyuan?"


    "I''ll take her to a mountain range on the border. My master once lived there. It''s a pure paradise. The little girl likes peace and quiet. She will definitely like it. It will be convenient for Master Zhan to visit in the future." Dean Chen walked out. Long Lindian began to make plans.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s follow Dean Chen¡¯s arrangements.¡± Zhan Yi didn¡¯t say anything more, and wanted to think about how to talk to his wife about this matter when he went back.


    ¡°Qianjia and the dean will **** Qian Ning together.¡± Qian Fu said.


    Dean Chen sighed when he heard this: "There are many people in one family, so your decision is too hasty."


    ¡°It¡¯s better to know a son than a father. I know all the temperament of my child. He can still be a ugly Yinmao after leaving Beili. It just so happens that the boss is a bodyguard. He can help a lot along the way.¡±


    ¡°This journey is dangerous and the future is uncertain.¡± Dean Chen sighed.


    Chisuke turned back and looked at the palace, one of the ruthlessness of the emperor.


    ¡ª


    The night is gradually getting darker, and the lights at Fuyin Yamen are brightly lit.


    Sang Qi stood at the front, and the eight aunts and the housekeeper of the General''s Mansion stood upright in the back, and the cries kept coming.


    There were many people watching, and almost everyone held a piece of paper in their hands, which recorded in detail the cause of Ye Qianning''s death and what happened in Sifang Mountain. "How could Concubine Yuan Gui be so vicious and collude with Princess Dongsi to murder our Prince Beili?"


    ¡°The imperial concubine is the only one in the palace who has been favored since she entered the palace. She is already the crown prince¡¯s mother and concubine. How could she do anything to the humble eighth prince?¡±


    "Who can say for sure the outcome of the royal affairs? Dongsi must have given the imperial concubine great benefits, otherwise she would have been able to take this risk."


    ¡°I also feel that Miss Xiang¡¯s death was unjust. A six-year-old child dared to go to Sifang Mountain to rescue her alone. Her courage is not as good as that of an adult.¡±


    "The child luckily escaped Dongsi and the mountain fire set by the imperial concubine, but he still did not escape the claws of his senior brother. It is a pity."


    "I heard that Yuan Yintang was not lenient at all when he ordered to kill him. He even killed Qian Shangshu, Boss Gu, and Young Master Zhan together. He was extremely arrogant."


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    "Of course, my cousin is from the military aircraft camp. He was also deployed to Sifang Mountain. When he came back, I happened to bump into him and told him what happened at that time. My cousin couldn''t bear it at the time. However, Yuanyintang took it. With the emperor''s instruction to kill without mercy, there is really nothing we can do. The young lady from the General''s Mansion pushed the eighth prince away to block his arrow. That''s brave, but it''s a pity. "


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s such a pity that General Xiang hasn¡¯t come back yet after receiving the imperial order to clean up the bandits. His children died in Sifang Mountain. It would be strange if General Xiang knew and didn¡¯t tear Yuanyintang to pieces.¡±


    ¡°Yuan Yintang is nothing. He is just a small figure in the Jianghu sect. He is domineering because his junior sister is a noble concubine.¡±


    ¡°Too arrogant.¡±


    People in the crowd were talking one after another, and the more they talked, the angrier they became, and the more they felt that the death of the lady from the General''s Mansion was unjust.


    ¡°Severely punish Yuanyintang, severely punish those who collaborate with the enemy and betray the country¡ª¡±

 Chapter 617： Rumors spread and people surrounded5

    ¡°Severely punish Yuanyintang¡ª¡±


    ¡°Severely punish Yuan Yintang, severely punish Yuan Guifei, and we cannot let the young lady from the General¡¯s Mansion die tragically in vain¡ª¡±


    "Collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country must never be forgiven, and must be severely punished."


    ??Who among the crowd raised his head, which instantly aroused everyone''s anger and raised their voices to severely punish the murderer.


    The sound in the ears of the aunts made them cry even more fiercely. Such a cute child disappeared in the blink of an eye. They wanted to twitch and skin the murderer.


    Sang Zhi stood at the front, holding a piece of paper in his hand, with black and white writing on it, which was extremely dazzling.


    Mr. Song was carried back and his head was pounding when he heard the indignant voice. The emperor knew everything, but he didn''t seem to have any intention of dealing with Concubine Yuan Gui.


    ?The people''s voice is very loud. If you don''t deal with it, the people will not be angry. Even if you kill him, you won''t be able to suppress the current situation.


    "Sir, you are back. What did the emperor say?" The master stepped forward to welcome him.


    "Go and invite the Eighth Prince and everyone from the General''s Mansion into the yamen, and the others will wait for the Emperor to send word." Mr. Song was so weak that he didn''t dare to faint even after a big hole was hit in his head by the teapot.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Master nodded, turned around and trotted towards Sang Zhi.


    ¡°Your Highness, you see it¡¯s already so late. Please go to the Yamen first and wait for the result.¡±


    "The evidence is conclusive for collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country, plotting to kill the prince, and the general''s woman. If you don''t deal with it for one day, I will stay here for one day. If you don''t deal with it for two days, I will stay here for two days. I want to see what happened to Beili." Is the national law just for show?" Sang Zhi''s voice was loud, and the onlookers were excited.


    "We will wait here with the Eighth Prince. Beili will not tolerate collaborators and traitors."


    ¡°He, the Jianghu sect in Yuanyin District, killed the daughter of our General¡¯s Mansion. It¡¯s really abominable. If we don¡¯t deal with it, what will be the justice of heaven?¡±


    "Eighth Prince, we will wait with you for justice."


    "If the royal family deliberately shielded the prince, it seems that collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country and murdering the prince is not a big deal. If this crime is used to kill people in the future, we will not accept it." "Yes, if collaboration with the enemy and the country is not punished, where is the prestige of the country?"


    Even though it was late at night, the number of people watching continued to grow, and their voices became louder and louder.


    Seeing this, the master hurriedly ran back to complain. He couldn''t hold him back, he couldn''t hold him back at all.


    At the same time, the street where Xianrenzui was located, which was the busiest place, was completely silent at this time.


    Yuan Yintang was hit by several swords. He covered his wounds and looked around. Above the roof, no one asking for help had arrived. Did the emperor really ignore him?


    Zhan Chi and Gu Shuo stood on the left. Qian Fanji and Luo Wen stood on the right.


    Yingge and Du Yi stood on the roof, blood dripping from their swords.


    Not far away, in the darkness, every member of the alchemy family was killed by the guards of the academy. The alley was filled with blood.


    ??In the back street, the hidden guards of the palace were stopped by people from Prince Helian''s Palace and Prince Changyang''s Palace. The two sides drew their swords, and a fight was about to break out.


    "When I receive the emperor''s order to protect Mr. Yuan, I advise you not to get involved in this matter." Yinwei said coldly.


    "We have given the prince an order, and if anyone prevents us from taking action, just come and do it." None of the guards in the royal palace were afraid, and he ordered with a long sword.


    ??The hidden guard didn''t care so much, he raised his hand and drew out his long sword.


    Seeing this, the palace guards also rushed forward to fight.


    Yuan Yintang had a weak aura. Being surrounded by so many people, he had already lost his strength. He glanced at the group of people with evil eyes.


    ?As a warrior, he could clearly feel the murderous intent and madness in their bodies. However, one child died, and this group of people did not even pay attention to the emperor''s imperial edict.


    These people are very scary!

 Chapter 618： Rumors spread and people gathered around 6

    "Kill me, and the emperor will not let you go, including your family." Although Yuan Yintang knew it in his heart, he couldn''t help but threaten him in order to survive.


    ¡°What you should worry about is your family.¡± Qian Fan said coldly.


    "How can I kill my daughter if I just kill you? Even if you make medicine and die a hundred times, it won''t be enough." Zhan Chi said sternly.


    ??Gu Shuo just looked at him coldly, with a strong murderous aura all over his body.


    Yuan Yintang has never encountered such a crazy person. If the alchemy family is targeted by this group of people, there will definitely be a lot of trouble. He has to find a way to return to the palace.


    "Look, no one will come to save you today, just accept death." Zhan Chi stood on tiptoes, and the silver light of his sword flashed.


    Seeing this, Yuan Yintang retreated continuously and used Qinggong to dodge. Another sword energy came from behind. He couldn''t avoid it and his long arm was cut off by the long sword from behind.


    ifies


    Pain struck, and the arm holding the sword flew past his eyes and fell to the ground.


    "ah¡­"


    Before Yuan Yintang could react, the long sword pierced his chest and he screamed repeatedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let him die so easily.¡± Qian Fan said silently.


    ??The Zhanchi sword twisted around his chest before suddenly pulling it out and heading towards his legs.


    "ah¡­"


    There was another heartbreaking scream, and the tendons in his feet were severed.


    ¡°No matter what I do, even killing him is not enough to satisfy his hatred.¡± Zhan Chi stabbed his thigh twice with his sword in disbelief.


    ?Luo Wen, Du Yi and Ying Ge also wanted to kill him with their own hands.


    ¡°Take him with you and go to Fuyin Yamen.¡± Qian Fan said silently.


    Zhan Chi and Gu Shuo put away their swords.


    Rowan raised his hand to grab the unconscious man on the ground and dragged him out of the street.


    At midnight, a street in Fuyin Yamen was crowded with people protesting loudly.


    Mr. Song tried hard to persuade the eighth prince to enter the Yamen, but the other prince was unmoved.


    ??The deafening shouts were like putting him on a fire. The emperor had no words for a long time, and he really couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "bump"


    "Ah..." A figure crashed down from the sky in front of Fu Yin''s gate. The man''s body was covered in blood and flesh, and everyone screamed in fright and retreated.


    Mr. Song was also frightened and quickly asked people to go up and check.


    ¡°Hui...Hui sir, this is Yuan Yintang.¡±


    When everyone heard that it was Yuan Yintang, the panic in their eyes was instantly replaced by anger, and they spat fiercely on the ground.


    ¡°Bah, God¡¯s way is really good for reincarnation. Whoever God spares will be worthy of death.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be dead, it¡¯s still moving.¡±


    ¡°Not dead? Beat him to death¡­¡±


    "Everyone, please be patient." Mr. Song stepped forward and saw at a glance that Yuan Yintang was in critical condition.


    Who can hurt the big red man in front of the emperor like this?


    "This person committed murder and fled in fear of being punished. I still ask the Governor to judge him."


    The voice came.


    Master Song saw Qian Fanji, Gu Shuo, and Zhan Chi walking out of the crowd, and their expressions changed immediately.


    "Qian Shangshu, this, this is..."


    "This man is a murderer." Qian Fan said silently.


    Master Song swallowed the foam and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    ¡°Master Song, what is the crime of killing the family members of the imperial officials?¡±


    Lord Song''s face is extremely ugly. Qian Shangshu is familiar with national laws. He doesn''t know what the crime is, so why bother asking him?


    ¡°Master Song, such a person should be punished by death.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Song, the evidence is conclusive. This person has committed a heinous crime and deserves to be beheaded.¡±


    ¡°Master Song has always enforced the law impartially and will never protect the murderer.¡±


    Master Song was pushed up to the sky, and his heart was filled with pain.


    Why do you have to do this?


    ??Why hasn¡¯t the emperor issued an oral order yet?

 Chapter 619： Rumors spread and people gathered around

    Chapter 619: Rumors spread and people surrounded 7


    "This... we still have to wait for the emperor''s oral instructions." Facing the crowd''s shouts, Mr. Song had no choice but to move out of the emperor.


    It¡¯s just that the onlookers didn¡¯t seem to buy it.


    ¡°The evidence is conclusive and we have to wait for the emperor¡¯s word. Is it possible that the emperor will protect the murderer?¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of, Mr. Song, if you don¡¯t convict when the evidence is in front of you?¡±


    ¡°Is the life of the general¡¯s lady not as important as the life of the Jianghu sect?¡±


    ¡°Kill him, kill Yuan Yintang.¡±


    ?The voice was loud and everyone was angry.


    Yuan Yintang, who was dying on the ground, woke up. He heard the voice in his ears and moved his body slightly. Suddenly, heartbreaking pain spread throughout his body.


    As a martial arts practitioner, he knew very well that his life was over. His legs and hamstrings were severed, his arms were chopped off, and his shoulders were pierced with several holes by the sword.


    ??Qian Fanji and the others just wanted to torture him and make him suffer all kinds of humiliation.


    ?He screamed arrogantly, and falling in front of everyone in this state was more cruel than killing him.


    Master Song was about to cry. He looked at Qian Fanji asking for help. He really couldn''t make the decision.


    "Killing for life is a capital offense." Qian Fan said coldly.


    "Qian Shangshu, the emperor has a decree, let me wait until the order is given, we should wait."


    "No need to wait, the emperor doesn''t want to deal with Concubine Yuan Gui at all." Zhan Yi walked out from the crowd, holding the evidence of Yuan Yintang and Concubine Yuan Gui in his hand: "The evidence in the emperor''s hand is clearer than this, he doesn''t want to deal with the refining medicine at all Members of the family, and also removed Dean Chen and Prime Minister Qian from the Beili nationality."


    The crowd onlookers were silent for a moment when they heard this.


    ?Thousands of sails were silent and burning. Gu Shuo was also surprised that the emperor even dared to touch Dean Chen.


    ¡°Impossible, how could Dean Chen be deprived of his nationality?¡±


    ¡°Is it true that the emperor doesn¡¯t even deal with collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country? Really?¡±


    "It''s not fair. The Qian family almost ended up being executed without evidence. Why didn''t the emperor deal with Concubine Yuan Guifei''s evidence?" "Yes, it''s not fair. If this is the case, does Beili still have national law?"


    ¡°Can we still believe in the imperial power? It¡¯s too scary.¡±


    ?After silence, the crowd exploded.


    Chisuke looked at the people in Kyoto City and thought about the past. He still felt reluctant to let go. After being a monk for many years, his mind has become much clearer. It is really difficult to be a good official.


    ?There are too many shameful things in the officialdom. If you want to be stable, you have to turn a blind eye. If you insist on arguing about right and wrong, you will either end up with your family ruined or you will be exiled and despised by the world.


    Justice in the eyes of the world is just following the trend of comments, and they believe whatever the rumors are.


    "The situation has turned sour. From now on, Qianjia is no longer from Beili. Dear fellow villagers, please take good care of me." Qian Fu spoke in a profound tone and performed a Buddhist etiquette toward the people.


    ¡°Thousands of prime ministers.¡±


    ¡°Hey, the world is in trouble...¡±


    "Severely punish Yuan Guifei. Yuan Guifei collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country, which cannot be forgiven."


    "If the emperor does not punish him severely, Beili will become a piece of loose sand in the future."


    ¡°If the emperor does not punish Concubine Yuan Gui for collaborating with the enemy and treason, I will do the same in the future. Collaborating with the enemy and treason is better than doing any business.¡±


    ¡°Hush, you can¡¯t say that, I¡¯ll take you to jail.¡±


    "What are you afraid of? Collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country is not a serious crime anyway. You see, Concubine Yuan Gui is fine."


    The people were in a commotion, and for some reason a lot of emotions came to mind at this moment, and they were also disappointed with the imperial power.


    ? Qian Fanji looked at Qian Fu, and the two masters looked at each other and knew what he meant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 620： Rumors spread and people gathered around 8

    Chisuke looked away and looked at the angry people. When rumors started, it was difficult for the emperor and the imperial power to suppress them, even if they used strong methods to suppress them.


    The result will only make people feel more chilled.


    If you don¡¯t dare to say it with your mouth, you will have a huge distrust of the royal family in your heart.


    ? Qian Fanji didn¡¯t care about his nationality, but he didn¡¯t expect Dean Chen to be so implicated.


    ??Ye Qianning was buried in the imperial mausoleum. Was it because the dean removed his nationality as a threat?


    ¡°Look, Yuan Yintang is still moving, beat him to death.¡±


    ¡°Beat him to death¡­¡±


    When the onlookers saw Yuan Yintang move, they immediately rushed forward and kicked the **** man violently.


    With the first one comes the second. In an instant, everyone swarmed and wanted to beat him to death.


    Yuan Yintang was seriously injured, and was kicked one after another. The people on the ground fell silent within a few blows. The people were not relieved and did not care at all. One wave came down and another came up.


    With the attitude that even if you die, you will step on it a few times.


    Mr. Song has never experienced such a crazy scene, and he was so frightened that he did not dare to speak out.


    ?Dean Chen looked at it calmly. Evil will be punished, and death is not a pity.


    Zhan Yi spat in that direction. Even if he died ten thousand times, it would not be worth his granddaughter''s life.


    ¡°When the third prince arrives, please stop.¡±


    In the crowd, a group of forest guards rushed towards the crowd and dispersed the angry people.


    Sang Yan got off the horse.


    As soon as Mr. Song saw the backbone coming, he immediately ran up to meet him: "Third Prince, you are here."


    ?Sang Yan glanced at it and walked towards the yamen door.


    ??Glancing around, his eyes fell on Yuan Yintang, who was lying motionless in a ball on the ground. He waved towards the imperial guards.


    ??The guards at the rear hurriedly went up to check, then turned back and shook their heads: "He''s dead."


    ¡°A good death, a good death.¡±


    "Damn it, this kind of person will die early and be reincarnated." Many people in the crowd spoke, and their words were very satisfying.


    ¡°Carry the body down,¡± Sang Yan said.


    ¡°Third Prince, wait a minute.¡± Qian Fanji stepped forward.


    ¡°What does Qian Shangshu have to say?¡±


    ¡°Carry the corpse to the general¡¯s palace. If Concubine Yuan Gui wants to clean it up for his senior brother, she can go to the general¡¯s palace herself. If she doesn¡¯t want to collect the body, then the corpse will be chopped into pieces and thrown into the mountains to feed the animals.¡±


    Sang Yan''s face changed after hearing this, and he hesitated and nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Thank you, Third Prince.¡± Qian Fanji saluted.


    Sang Yan has been here for a while, but has not taken any action. He only arrived at the scene after Yuan Yintang was killed in public anger, which can be regarded as doing something for Ye Qianning.


    ?With his status, he cannot interfere in many things, and there is only this much he can do.


    ¡°Eighth brother, my father asked my third brother to take you back to the palace.¡± He walked up to Sang Zhi.


    Sang Zhi did not even look at him: "If the emperor does not deal with the perpetrators, I will not return to the palace."


    ¡°Eighth brother, this matter has caused uproar in the city. My father will definitely handle it carefully. You should follow the third brother back to the palace first.¡±


    "Prudent? I want to see how cautious the emperor is."


    ¡°Eighth brother, that is my father.¡± Sang Yan frowned when he heard this title several times in a row.


    "Father? I haven''t received any paternal love since I was a child. Where can I find a father? My father has died long ago." Sang Zhi''s voice was high-pitched, with a bit of disdain and unruliness.


    Everyone was shocked when these words came to their ears.


    Master Song''s eyes widened in shock. Is the eighth prince cursing the emperor to death in disguise?


    How dare he make such a loud noise, what a disrespectful thing.


    ¡°Eighth brother.¡± Sang Yan said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t know what made his eighth brother so bold. How could he survive if such words were heard by his father?

 Chapter 621： Rumors spread and people gathered around 9

    "Third brother, go back and tell the emperor that if he doesn''t deal with the alchemy family and Concubine Yuan in one day, then I will be the next collaborator and traitor in the future." Sang Zhi felt a touch of madness in his heart: "Anyone who wants to kill Ye with Sifangshan Everyone in Qian Ning will die."


    ?It goes far beyond collaboration with the enemy and the country. What he wants is to die in a high-altitude place without a burial place.


    ¡°Eighth brother, don¡¯t be presumptuous.¡± Sang Yan¡¯s expression changed greatly.


    How could a prince say such a thing?


    ¡°Third brother, just report back truthfully.¡± Sang Zhi¡¯s voice turned cold and he stood still.


    ?The people in the General''s Mansion standing behind him were shocked. The aunts heard this and their eyes fell on the little back. They were full of indifference and determination, and they didn''t look like they were lying at all.


    ??He was able to protect the little girl like this, so it was considered that their efforts were not in vain.


    Sang Yan didn''t understand what confidence he had to dare to say such a thing, and how confident he was that his father would do it.


    According to the character of his father in the past, if these words were conveyed back, the eighth brother would not survive today.


    Mr. Song''s heart was filled with confusion. When did the Eighth Prince become so tough? It was like pulling a tooth from the tiger''s mouth, and death was not far away.


    Dean Chen looked at Sang Zhi and shook his head slightly, sighing. He was afraid that this child would change his gender in the future.


    Looks like everything is fine, but in fact I am holding on to my breath, and it will be very dangerous when this breath comes out.


    ??Qian Fu and Zhan Yirao had complaints against the Eighth Prince in their hearts, and they couldn''t bear to see this scene. They were pitiful people, and those eyes were destined to be extraordinary.


    It is destined to cause uproar in several countries.


    Qian Fanji looked at him coldly, with nothing but resentment towards the royal family in his heart, even though he was the one being protected by the little girl.


    ??Gu Shuo''s expression was still cold. He also had a share of the debt owed by the royal family.


    Zhan Chi looked fierce and scolding. In his eyes, no matter how much he said, everyone would die. Even if he put his life against the child, he wouldn''t survive.


    "Yes, we support the Eighth Prince." "Well said, if the collaborators and traitors are not dealt with, I may be the next one in the future."


    ¡°Collaboration with the enemy and the country is not a serious crime in the eyes of the emperor. It turns out that the money earned by collaboration with the enemy and the country is more than what ordinary people can earn in a few lifetimes.¡±


    ¡°How can we all make a living? Let¡¯s just go down the road of collaborating with the enemy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right¡­¡±


    ??The people watching couldn''t help but didn''t point out that these remarks were treasonous. Instead, they praised them one after another and threatened to imitate them.


    Sang Yan looked at the situation that was getting more and more out of his control. If his father did not severely punish Concubine Yuan Gui, Beili might be in chaos.


    ¡°Return to the palace.¡±


    He turned around and said coldly.


    Mr. Song saw that the third prince had left, but the eighth prince and a group of people from the general''s palace were still standing. More and more people were watching, and he suddenly lost his backbone.


    Looking at it, the whole street was crowded, and the flow of people was still increasing, so I had no choice but to walk towards Dean Chen.


    ¡°Dean, you are highly respected, please control the situation.¡±


    "Sir Song, just now, I am no longer from Beili. It is up to Mr. Song to make the decision on Beili''s affairs." Dean Chen said.


    ¡°This¡­this¡­¡±


    Dean Chen swept past the onlookers, turned around and left the Fuyin Yamen.


    When Qian Fu and Zhan Yi saw Dean Chen leaving, they looked at each other and walked out of the crowd. They didn''t know how to explain to their families the news that the little girl was expelled from Beili.


    ? Qianfanji, Gu Shuo, Zhan Chi had dealt with Yuan Yintang, and now they saw Dean Chen leaving the palace. They couldn''t wait to know about the imperial mausoleum. Several people came out and the crowd followed.

 Chapter 622： Rumors spread and people gathered around 10

    Chapter 622: Rumors spread and people surrounded 10


    ?Beili Palace, Longlin Hall.


    As soon as Emperor Beili lay down, he heard the sound of arguments outside and sat up irritably: "Who is making noise outside?"


    ¡°The father is the son¡¯s minister.¡±


    Outside the door, Sang Yan pushed Eunuch Li away and said loudly.


    Di Beili was silent for a second and rubbed his brows: "Come in."


    ?Sang Yan opened the door and strode in: "See Father."


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to deal with Lao Ba¡¯s affairs and you came back so soon? Where is Lao Ba?¡±


    "Father, the vivid evidence of what happened at Sifang Mountain has been spread throughout the city of Kyoto. At this time, many people gathered in the Fuyin Yamen, threatening that if my father does not deal with those who collaborate with the enemy and betray the country, there will be thousands more people in Beili in the future. Thousands of collaborators and traitors.¡±


    "Thousands of collaborators and traitors? What a courageous group of unscrupulous people. Anyone who dares to make such remarks will be punished on the spot and killed as a warning to others. I will see who dares to make such nonsense without risking his life." Emperor Beili scolded angrily.


    "Father, the matter is more serious than you think. Killing is not the solution to the problem. This may cause public outrage. Please consider it carefully," Sang Yan said.


    "In my opinion, those unruly people are just instigated by others and have no courage to go against the royal family. The third child can''t handle things well if he is soft-hearted."


    Sang Yan lowered his eyes, pursed his lips and suddenly raised his head and said: "Father, although the people were incited to blindly speak nonsense, it is indeed wrong, but it is also true that Concubine Yuan Gui joined forces with Dongsi to lure her eighth brother to Sifang Mountain, which resulted in the tragic death of Ye Qianning. Collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country is an unforgivable capital crime, and if my father continues to protect it, he will lose the support of the people..."


    ¡°Presumptuous.¡± Emperor Beili said with a gloomy face, ¡°Do you want me to execute Concubine Yuan Gui?¡±


    ¡°My son, I beg my father to obey the laws of the country.¡± Sang Yan kowtowed.


    "In Beili, it is the law of the country. If you can''t handle this matter well, you don''t want to be the prince." Emperor Beili said solemnly.


    Sang Yan was startled, his eyes were drooping with light flowing in his eyes, he raised his head and said again: "Yuan Yintang is dead."


    ¡°What? Dead?¡±


    "He died miserably. He was trampled to death by the angry onlookers. If I hadn''t arrived in time, his body would have been torn to pieces on the spot." Anger can make people crazy, let alone killing at that time. One person, even killing ten people will not help, but will make the angry person lose faith.


    The prestige of the royal family is also gone. The people seem weak and their unity is immeasurable.


    ??Beili Emperor was shocked, gritted his teeth and reprimanded: "This group of unruly people."


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    The hidden guard appeared outside the palace.


    "Come in.


    The hidden guard was covered in blood and knelt down respectfully: "See your Majesty."


    Emperor Beili glanced at his **** body and asked: "I sent you to protect Yuanyintang, who hurt you like this?"


    "Back to the Emperor, we were blocked by the Helian Palace and the Changyang Palace, so we were unable to reach Mr. Yuan. Please ask the Emperor to atone for our sins."


    Emperor Beili was shocked: "Prince Helian and Prince Changyang dare to deal such heavy blows to you?"


    "The two royal palaces only blocked the way. We suffered no serious casualties. However, when we returned to the palace to report, we were blocked by a young man in red. This man was young and had strong internal strength. Of the four hidden guards sent by the emperor, only the subordinates were left. Down."


    ¡°The boy in red?¡±


    A young man can kill three hidden guards. When did such a figure appear in Kyoto City?


    ?Sang Yan was also confused in his eyes.


    ¡°Did that young man ask you to bring anything?¡±


    ifier


    Emperor Beili couldn''t figure out the other party''s intention for a while, but he left one person to come back without leaving a message. Is this a threat to the royal family?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 623： Rumors spread and people gathered around 11

    ¡°Get back.¡±


    "yes."


    Emperor Beili stared coldly at Sang Yan who was kneeling on the belt: "Did you already know that Prince Helian and Prince Changyang would take action? Are you also like them, wanting to seek justice for Ye Qianning? "


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡±


    "You don''t dare? I think you are very brave. What can I ask you to say?"


    ifier


    "Humph, no? Third brother, do you think that Old Eight is still the same old Eight? He dares to raise a sword to kill the king in front of me, how could he not have anything to ask you to bring to me." Emperor Beili''s heart was like a mirror.


    Sang Yan knelt on the ground and was horrified. How dare his eighth brother kill the king?


    "If you don''t say it, someone will say it. If you can''t suppress the rumors in Kyoto City, there will be people who can suppress it. Yuanyintang''s death can be regarded as an explanation to the General''s Mansion." Emperor Beili said solemnly.


    Sang Yan heard the words. His father was determined to keep Concubine Yuan Gui, and no one could change his mind.


    ¡°Father, I saw Dean Chen and Qianfu in Fuyin. Do you really want to deprive them of their nationality?¡±


    ¡°You openly challenge me for a child whose origin is unknown and died. What¡¯s the use of Beili who has no ruler?¡±


    ¡°Father, Dean Chen, has cultivated so many talents for Beili, please think again.¡±


    Emperor Beili didn''t take it seriously: "He is a talented person, but it''s a pity that he is too old. He might die that day."


    Having been famous all his life, his reputation will be ruined when he is old. This is how to relieve his anger!


    Sang Yan was horrified when he heard this. He knew exactly what his father wanted.


    ¡°You tell me that Prince Helian and Prince Changyang committed a heinous crime by blocking the royal guards, so they should be punished with thirty military sticks each for their meritorious service.¡±


    ¡°Father, Ye Qianning is kind to both uncles, and it¡¯s also true that they tried to stop him¡­¡±


    "No matter what the reason is, it is disrespectful to stop the royal guards. If it were not for the sake of the royal family, I would definitely make their heads fall to the ground." Emperor Beili''s words were extremely harsh.


    Sang Yan did not dare to say more: "Yes." "Your Majesty."


    Another figure suddenly appeared in the room. He was Emperor Beili''s direct personal guard.


    ¡°How things went.¡±


    "I''m afraid the Emperor will be unable to suppress this matter." The hidden guard spoke in a very unsteady tone.


    "how?"


    "Your Majesty, look at this." The hidden guard handed over several secret letters.


    Di Beili took it and spread it out. The more he looked at it, the more distorted his face became. Finally, he crumpled the secret letter into a ball: "Who leaked the news?"


    ¡°The only person who can spread the news so fast is the Red Flame Trail of the Hermit Family.¡±


    Hermit family?


    Emperor Beili suddenly thought of the news he had received a few months ago that the hermit family would enter Beili Palace to get something. Could it be that they had already entered Beili?


    ¡°Lao San, have you ever seen any strange faces on Sifang Mountain?¡±


    Sang Yan was also shocked when he heard about the hermit family. He thought about it and shook his head: "Never."


    ¡°Your Majesty, when my subordinates just returned to the palace, a young man in red appeared, which is probably related to the hermit family.¡±


    Di Beili thought of what he had said just now, and the two of them would most likely join together.


    "He said that Beili''s play is more exciting than the script. The whole world will see the emperor''s style." The hidden guard paused and said: "My subordinates guess that the matter has been spread to the other three countries. The emperor also invited Consider it carefully.¡±


    Di Beili clenched his fingers. He did not expect that the hermit family would come out of the mountain, let alone that it would be involved in the Sifang Mountain matter, which would be difficult to deal with.


    The storybook?


    Does he mean to rewrite it into a script so that the world can humiliate the Beili royal family?

 Chapter 624： Rumors spread and people gathered around 12

    Chapter 624: Rumors spread and people surrounded 12


    "Father, please deal with it in accordance with the national laws. Otherwise, Beili will become the laughing stock of the Three Kingdoms, and my father will lose the support of the people." Sang Yan struck while the iron was hot.


    Di Beili did not refute this time and lowered his eyes in deep thought.


    If the matter is really spread to the Four Kingdoms, even if he can suppress Beili, what about the other three countries?


    The rumors will become more and more fierce, and Beili will become more and more stinky in their mouths.


    ?Princess Dongsi is so rampant in Beili, and he is so protective of her, it is likely that Dongsi will feel that Beili is afraid of Dongsi and does not dare to stir up trouble.


    ¡°Father, think twice.¡±


    ¡°You should step back first, I will consider it.¡±


    ¡°Father¡­¡±


    ¡°Get back.¡±


    "yes."


    ?Sang Yan kowtowed, stood up and exited the door, with a hint of anger in his eyes.


    ¡°Did the Eighth Prince say anything treasonous and unethical in the palace today?¡± Emperor Beili asked.


    "The Eighth Prince has been standing at Fu Yin''s door and said nothing. When the Third Prince arrived, he asked the Third Prince to give the Emperor a message. If the Emperor does not deal with Concubine Yuan Gui within one day, he will be the next person to collaborate with the enemy and betray the country. ¡±


    ¡°He dared.¡±


    Beili Emperor roared angrily.


    "The emperor''s subordinates are bold. What Concubine Yuan Gui did is no longer a secret. It is impossible for the emperor to exonerate her, because the concubine alone has caused the royal family and even the entire Beili to lose their majesty, and the gain is not worth the loss."


    Emperor Beili suppressed his anger: "I know, let''s ask more people to find out the news, and please step back."


    "yes."


    Emperor Beili looked at the empty palace. He had never been so irritable and upset in all the years he had been on the throne.


    ??The things in Sang Zhi''s eyes must not be known to the world. If he really gave the things in his eyes to other countries in revenge for Beili, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Concubine Yuan Guifei¡­


    Let''s wait and see for another day. He still doesn''t believe that the hermit family will interfere in worldly affairs.


    ¡ª


    When Mrs. Zhan learned that Ye Qianning¡¯s body was not allowed to be buried in Beili, she fainted on the spot.


    ? Mr. Gu was so stimulated that he finally calmed down. He walked outside the door and heard the news. His head was dizzy. Fortunately, a servant held him up so he didn''t fall down.


    "It''s too much to bully others, it''s too much for the royal family to bully others..." Mr. Gu gasped and walked into the hall leaning on the servant.


    ?Gu Shuo''s fingers clenched.


    Qian Fanji knew that her father made the decision without too much emotion, but felt a sense of relief. The crime he committed back then was no longer important in a country like this.


    There is nothing in this country that they are obsessed with or insist on.


    "Sooner or later, I will get my revenge back." Qian Fan said coldly.


    ?Zhan Chi was shocked. After reacting, he turned around and walked out the door.


    ¡°Stop, what are you doing?¡± Zhan Yi called.


    ¡°Enter the palace.¡±


    ¡°You are not allowed to go.¡±


    ¡°Dad, what kind of loyalty can there be to such a royal family? Is such a person worthy of being an emperor?¡±


    ¡°Shut up, do you think your life is too long?¡± Zhan Yi stepped forward and grabbed him.


    "I''m not afraid of death. My daughter was killed by them and she wasn''t even allowed to be buried in Beili. What on earth are our Zhan family protecting?" Zhan Chi lost faith in his heart at this moment.


    "If you''re not afraid of death, don''t you think about killing your whole family? Don''t you think about your second sister?" Old Zhan Yi burst into tears. Are you afraid of death? No one is afraid of death!


    ??But taking the lives of more than a hundred members of a family is no child''s play.


    Zhan Chi was silent for a while, then calmed down and said, "Dad, expel me from the Zhan family."


    "What did you say?"


    ¡°I have left the clan, and if I do something, I won¡¯t endanger my family.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ wake up.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 625： Entering a dream, entering whose dream?

    "Dad, I am very clear-headed. I have never been more clear-headed than I am now. I understand what I want and what I want to do." Zhan Chi looked across the crowd and landed on the coffin: "I owe her It¡¯s my mother¡¯s fault. I don¡¯t want to be cowardly this time.¡±


    Zhan Yi''s lips trembled, how could he not know what his son wanted.


    How could he watch him go to the point of no return?


    ¡°Zhan Chi, go see your mother. If you can be so decisive when facing your mother, dad won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    Zhan Chi didn''t move, more importantly he didn''t dare.


    "Zhan Chi, don''t be impulsive. Mrs. Zhan has been stimulated enough. If she loses you again, how will you let her live again." Dean Chen stood up.


    ¡°Dean.¡± Zhan Chi choked.


    "The current situation is not the worst. She has a cheerful and open-minded personality and yearns for freedom. Compared to the imperial mausoleum, the little girl would rather die in paradise. She doesn''t like Beili, so why tie her to this land." Chen Dean said.


    "That''s what Dean Chen said." Qian Fu took a step forward: "Zhan Chi, uncle knows how angry you are. Now is not the time to be reckless. The most important thing right now is how to transport the child''s body out of Beili."


    "I''m with the dean." Gu Shuo also calmed down a lot.


    ¡°Thousands of families will also follow the dean.¡± Qian Fan said silently.


    "Okay, the weather is getting hotter. Even if it is frozen, we can''t wait too long. We will set off in three days. Everyone should go back and prepare." Dean Chen said and looked at Zhan Yi: "In Kyoto City, the General''s Mansion, we still have to kill Master Zhan more." Take care of some.¡±


    ¡°Dean, don¡¯t worry, I know everything.¡± Zhan Yi nodded.


    ? Mr. Gu was lying on the coffin with tears running down his face. The great-granddaughter of the Gu family was not even allowed to be laid to rest. The emperor was ignorant and immoral, and Beili would decline sooner or later.


    ¡°I will also accompany the dean.¡± Zhan Chi also gradually calmed down.


    ?Dean Chen nodded.


    Ye Qianning listened to the plans of a group of people and hurriedly wandered around the space. However, she was not buried in the imperial mausoleum or buried directly, which could be regarded as buying her some time.


    ??Bei Li Emperor was the most honest, master, and thousands of families have eliminated nationality. In this era, all people without nationality are considered ronin, and they are the most looked down upon. Most of the rogues are evil spirits or outlaws. They are not allowed to join the four countries and can only linger in borderless places.


    ?Master, is it really worth it for Qianjia to pay such a heavy price for her?


    For a dead man¡­


    Ye Qianning was shocked by Qianjia, Gu family and Zhanjia. She didn¡¯t know why she felt...excited and happy at this moment...


    She must have been distorted. Otherwise, how could she be so happy to see them working so hard for her?


    Ye Qianning vowed to break out of space alive, she must...


    With her heart cheering up, she looked through the booklet in her hand more carefully. Suddenly, her fingers paused and her eyes fell on the bottom corner of the booklet.


    ¡®Dream¡¯


    ?Ye Qianning rubbed the center of his eyebrows. It seemed that these two words had not been mentioned before.


    There were only eight pages in the booklet with fonts. A few hours after she woke up, she almost tore through the booklet and never saw these two words.


    When did ?appear?


    Dream?


    Let her fall into a dream to get out of trouble?


    Ye Qianning was very confused. She touched the two words with her fingers and murmured: "Dream, how to dream? Whose dream are you dreaming about?"


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning was stunned for a moment, as if he had hallucinations in his ears, and raised his head to look around.


    ¡°Huh? Who? Who spoke again just now?¡±

 Chapter 626： The sign of death is not the death of the body

    Before Ye Qianning could recover, the surrounding area was plunged into a vast expanse of white, and then a gray-haired old man walked out of the white mist.


    ??The old man walked over in rags, carrying a wine bottle, and walked slowly.


    ¡°Hey, little baby, was it you who was talking just now?¡±


    Ye Qianning didn''t say anything, but beat the man down twice until the old man came to her. She stretched out her hand and pinched his leg.


    ¡°Hiss, you are so harsh, little girl? Does the old man have a grudge against you or something?¡±


    ¡°I know it hurts, isn¡¯t it a dream?¡± Ye Qianning was confused.


    "Dream? Haha, it seems that my old man drank too much again." The old man staggered and looked around: "It''s strange, why can''t I get out of this white fog even when I walk around?"


    Ye Qianning was also a little confused whether it was a dream or reality.


    ¡°Little girl, is it your fault?¡± The old man looked at Ye Qianning again.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    ¡°Me?¡± The old man looked at her with an almost smile: ¡°I want to ask the little doll who you are.¡±


    "General''s Mansion, Ye Qianning." Ye Qianning said simply.


    "General''s Mansion? Could it be the young lady from the General''s Mansion who just died? Hey, little baby, are you a human or a ghost?" The old man was surprised.


    "Don''t care if it''s a human or a ghost. If you can enter your dream, it means you have abilities that are different from ordinary people. I would like to ask you to pass on a message to me. I will thank you very much afterwards."


    ?Knowing her means that the old man is in Kyoto City.


    ¡°How do you thank me?¡± The old man showed a shrewd look.


    ?Ye Qianning fell on the wine flask in his hand: "Yuqiong''s fine wine is guaranteed to be more delicious than any wine you have ever drank."


    ¡°Take it out and let me have a taste, old man.¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    "Hey, little girl, I''m afraid you don''t want to be empty-handed." ? ? ? "Grandpa, you have also seen it. It is very likely that you are in a dream now. As long as you help me, I promise that when I wake up, I will never give you the wine. Will break his promise."


    ?Ye Qianning was in the white mist, the space completely disappeared, and he couldn''t take out anything at all.


    The old man looked at her, and then glanced around: "Dream?"


    ¡°Yes, the old man looks like a man of integrity. Isn¡¯t it destiny that you and I met in a dream?¡±


    "You stinky girl, don''t talk about Tianyuan. You are already a dead person. If you spread the word, won''t you let the old man reveal the secret? No, no, no." The old man waved his hands repeatedly.


    ¡°You really can¡¯t?¡±


    "No, the old man doesn''t care about Taoism, but there is a Taoism. How can we make irresponsible remarks?" The old man insisted.


    "You''ve been through wine and meat, so what else can you say?"


    ¡°Smelly girl¡­¡±


    "Grandpa, you will know if you go and take a look. I am just dying, not a dead person."


    ??The old man stroked his beard and looked at Ye Qianning with his eyes that became a little unpredictable.


    Ye Qianning was swaying and her head started to feel dizzy. She began to realize that it might be time to fall asleep: "Grandpa, you must want the general''s palace, you must..."


    Before she finished her sentence, the white mist disappeared, and she was still sitting in the space just now, holding a booklet in her hand.


    ?Ye Qianning lowered his head and wrote the word "Dream" on the booklet. At this time, it had disappeared, as if it had never appeared. It was very illusory.


    The old man just now didn¡¯t know if he could be relied on.


    ??If you can''t rely on it, then you have to rely on yourself. After all, it takes about two months to leave Beili. Calculating the time, it is quite sufficient.


    The sky was getting brighter.

 Chapter 627： Out of control

    ??Many people in Kyoto City stayed up all night, and all the important officials knew about the Sifang Mountain incident. Some remained silent, and some stayed up all night to write memorials. This was extremely disrespectful to the Eighth Prince.


    There were also many official reports discussing the incident of Yuan Guifei collaborating with the enemy, and imploring the emperor to deal with it in accordance with national laws.


    ??The morning court was extremely lively. Officials headed by Prime Minister Gao all said that it was an honor for Ye Qianning to die to save the eighth prince. As a court official and heir, it was natural for her to die for the royal family.


    Yuan Yintang took the imperial order to search and rescue Sifang Mountain, and met the Eighth Prince with Qian Fanji and his party. It was not sure whether the Eighth Prince was being held hostage, so it was normal for him to take action.


    Furthermore, Qianjia has already had cases of collaboration with the enemy and the country.


    ??It is normal for casualties to occur on the sword field. The Qian family, the Gu family, and the Zhan family surrounded and killed Yuan Yintang in public for a little baby. This move was another mockery of the royal family, and it was a serious crime.


    ?Concubine Yuan Gui did not collude with Dongsi, but was bewitched by Princess Dongsi.


    ?Another wave of officials and Prime Minister Gao had the opposite view. Concubine Yuan Gui did not like the general''s lady, so she secretly asked Duke Yuanyintang to avenge her private life and shoot the officials'' family members, which was already a serious crime.


    Concubine Yuan Gui was not deceived. She set Sifang Mountain on fire. Concubine Yuan Gui wanted to silence everyone on the mountain.


    ??The criminal who set the fire has been taken into custody. After searching, several eunuchs and guards were found. The evidence that Concubine Yuan Gui committed the crime is conclusive. If such a vicious person is not dealt with, it will be unjust.


    ??During his reign, Emperor Beili said nothing, watching the group of people arguing endlessly.


    Overnight, things became more and more out of control, and he still hadn''t thought of a suitable solution.


    ??The morning debate lasted from dawn to noon. During this period, all the officials learned that Dean Chen and Qianjia had renounced their nationality. They were shocked. When they learned that the lady of the General''s Mansion was not allowed to be buried on the land of Beili, all the officials were speechless.


    Those who objected and those who did not all looked at Emperor Beili in shock. What happened?


    ??The emperor actually issued such a vicious decree. Even the children died and were not allowed to be buried in peace. Even Prime Minister Gao, who hated Ye Qianning, was speechless.


    The indignant voice just now became quieter, and at this moment, I completely understood what it means to be ruthless as an emperor. "Your Majesty, Dean Chen is a highly respected person. Removing nationality is too hasty. Please think again, Your Majesty."


    ¡°Your Majesty, think twice.¡±


    Soon after, all the civil and military officials also reacted and knelt down one after another. Even the officials who had been shouting just now knelt down.


    "There is no room for maneuver in this matter. Beili Rong has to respect the emperor''s orders." Emperor Beili was resolute and wanted to use this matter to warn everyone that imperial power is heaven.


    "Your Majesty, what about Concubine Yuan? The evidence is clear but the Emperor still refuses to deal with her. The Eighth Prince is still in charge of the Yin Yamen. Does the Emperor want to wait until he loses the support of the people?" The minister of Dali Temple raised his head and spoke a little more indignantly.


    ¡°Dean Chen also had a life-saving grace for the emperor back then. Because Concubine Yuan Gui collaborated with the enemy, the emperor removed the dean¡¯s nationality. Concubine Yuan Gui still felt at ease. If the subordinate officials refused to accept this punishment, they asked the emperor to treat her equally.¡±


    ¡°Please treat everyone equally, Your Majesty.¡±


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with Prime Minister Gao and the others no longer defending themselves at this time, and in unison begged the emperor for severe punishment.


    Emperor Beili was silent. He watched the courtiers arguing below him all morning, and only occasionally said a word or two. After learning that Dean Chen had left his country, he was silent.


    The attitudes of all the officials were visibly unified, which made Emperor Beili even more vigilant.


    Eunuch Li came up from behind and secretly handed a note to Emperor Beili.


    Di Beili took it over and opened it, his face gloomy. Things had become so serious overnight.

 Chapter 628： Exempted from death penalty and sent to the frontier

    ?The courtiers below knelt down, and the hall fell into silence.


    Prime Minister Gao wanted to provoke. After learning that the emperor had issued an order not to allow Ye Qianning to be buried in Beili, his arrogance diminished. At this time, it was obvious that he was biased towards punishing Concubine Yuan Gui and her party.


    ?Although the emperor wanted to protect him, he was an emperor and the infamy could not fall on him. If he persisted in being infamy for eternity, it would fall on the Gao family.


    ??If the emperor had his heart, it would be fine to carry such an infamy, but the emperor is ruthless, and he can put aside his illustrious military exploits in a blink of an eye. How can the emperor remember such a trivial matter as the Gao family''s infamy?


    The consequences are not worth the losses.


    There are so many evidences of Concubine Yuan Gui¡¯s crime of collaborating with the enemy that it is impossible to protect her. It is impossible to protect her at all.


    Di Beili held the creed in his hand and pondered over and over again. The hidden guard suddenly caught the trace of Chi Yan. The strip above recorded the attitude of the Three Kingdoms after learning about the matter.


    ?? Rumors began to spread to Beili from the other three countries. The mocking voices made the people of Beili and the royal family of Beili unable to hold their heads up.


    The Yin Clan¡¯s Chi Yanzong cannot be easily captured. It is obvious that the Yin Clan did it deliberately.


    The situation in Kyoto City, the situation outside the Three Kingdoms, Sang Zhi''s attitude, and the voices of the people in Kyoto City did not allow Emperor Beili to be indecisive anymore.


    ¡°Here comes the edict.¡± The majestic voice of Emperor Beili broke the silence of the hall.


    Hearing this, all the officials raised their heads in surprise.


    "The evidence of Concubine Yuan Gui''s collaborating with the enemy and treason is conclusive. Because she is the biological mother of the prince, she will be exempted from the death penalty and sent to the border. Yuan Yintang deliberately shot and killed an innocent child. This is a felony. She ordered the disbandment of the alchemy sect and her immediate family members to be sent to the northwest rock mountains." Emperor Beili shouted. road.


    Prime Minister Gao was still frightened, but fortunately he was on the right side. Otherwise, the emperor''s decree would have punished him, and the reputation of the Gao family would have been ruined for thousands of years.


    The result of Concubine Yuan Guifei being sent to the border area shocked other officials.


    The direct line of the alchemy family was sent to the northwest. It seems that Yuan Guifei and her party have been defeated, but...


    ?The emperor''s imperial edict did not mention Miss General''s Mansion at all, but used the word "child". This shows that there is no chance of easing the issue of Miss General''s Mansion not being buried in Beili.????"Your Majesty, the Emperor is wise, long live my emperor."


    ?Hundred officials knelt down and shouted.


    After an early morning court meeting, the emperor retreated towards the afternoon. Everyone knew very well that the emperor did not mention Dean Chen''s matter again, because he had already made up his mind. If he said anything more, he would be asking for trouble.


    ??Fu Yin Yamen was surrounded by people early in the morning. It was bound to seek justice for the Miss General''s Mansion and severely punish Concubine Yuan Gui.


    Mr. Song was so anxious all night that his hair almost turned white. In the afternoon, he finally received the imperial decree amidst the dire straits.


    "Sir Song, the emperor has said that other relevant personnel must be arrested and severely punished in accordance with national laws." Eunuch Li signed the imperial edict and handed it over.


    "Yes, I will accept the order." Mr. Song received the imperial edict and knew exactly what to do.


    Concubine Yuan Guifei has completely fallen. Some of the people who helped the concubine deliver the message will never be able to get out of the prison in this life.


    ¡°Okay, your Majesty is wise, Your Majesty is wise.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really pleasing to the people. Those who collaborate with the enemy and betray the country should be severely punished.¡±


    When the people heard this result, they became excited for a moment and completely forgot about the tragic death of Ye Qianning in the General Mansion.


    "Everyone in the General''s Mansion has concluded their affairs, please go back." Mr. Song finally calmed down.


    ??The aunts stood at the door of the house all night, waiting for this result. They were very happy that the person who hurt Fat Tuan was punished, but...


    ??The emperor seemed to have said nothing about their fat family, and only used the word "child" to summarize it.

 Chapter 629： The journey is extremely dangerous

    The aunts couldn''t understand the situation, and they didn''t dare to talk too much. Concubine Yuan Guifei and her party were punished, so they had to go back to the mansion to understand the situation before talking about anything else.


    ¡°Your Highness, the Eighth Prince, the Emperor has ordered us to take His Highness back to the palace.¡± Eunuch Li walked over.


    ¡°This prince is going to the General¡¯s Mansion.¡± Sang Zhileng said.


    ¡°Your Highness, please go back to the palace with this servant.¡± Eunuch Li persuaded.


    ?Sang Zhi raised his feet and walked toward the crowd.


    Eunuch Li was in a dilemma, and he did not dare to let the man go despite the emperor''s orders. He waved his hands, and two hidden guards suddenly appeared next to Sang Zhi, and forcibly took the man back to the palace.


    Seeing that all the principals had left, Mr. Song ordered the officers and soldiers to disperse the crowds on the streets.


    The common people all praised the emperor for his vigorous and resolute actions. It didn¡¯t matter how favored Concubine Yuan was. Collaboration with the enemy and betrayal of the country fell in an instant.


    ??Royal blessings and misfortune come and go quickly.


    All civil and military officials returned to their mansions one after another. Many people knew the result and ordered everyone in the mansion not to discuss Sifang Mountain.


    ?No one wants to get into trouble at this time.


    General''s Mansion


    ?Everyone was not too surprised to learn the emperor''s imperial edict. There were internal and external troubles, and the emperor only valued power, and the emperor''s feelings were never worth mentioning.


    ¡°It¡¯s really an advantage for her to be sent to the frontier.¡± Zhan Chi said angrily.


    ¡°You really think the emperor would send her to the frontier.¡± Qian Fan glanced at him coldly.


    ?Zhan Chi paused and was surprised: "What? Could it not be?"


    ¡°Heh.¡± Qianfan said coldly.


    "What do you mean by this? Are there any fake ones in the border areas?" Zhan Chi asked. "It''s just a show." Gu Shuo said.


    "What?" Zhan Chi was shocked and then became angry: "Then the alchemy family is also just showing off?"


    "Don''t care if it''s just for show, people will always be sent to the frontier." Zhan Yi walked in from the door: "The emperor''s imperial edict did not mention a word about children, and in the early morning, all officials also knew about Chen Yuan The emperor¡¯s attitude is very firm regarding Changhe Qianjia¡¯s citizenship.¡±


    "Even if he wants to save him, I, Qianjia, will not stay in Beili." Qian Fanji could not be loyal to such an emperor.


    ¡°The top priority is to transport the child¡¯s body out of Beili. Dean Chen means to leave tomorrow. The longer it takes, the hotter the weather will be.¡± Zhan Yi walked to the coffin and looked at the person with his eyes closed in the coffin.


    I couldn¡¯t stop the tears from my eyes. When I looked at it, my heart felt like it had been stabbed once, and it hurt so much that I couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°Tomorrow? Aren¡¯t you going to return to the capital by Xiang Minghou?¡± Gu Shuo asked.


    "I sent someone to send a message to Xiang Minghou. After leaving the capital and heading north, we can meet Xiang Minghou on his way back to the capital. We will decide how to meet him then. If Xiang Minghou''s bad temper returns directly to the capital, , he might do something treacherous.¡±


    ?Gu Shuo pondered for a while and said, "I''ll go back home to prepare."


    "You should be more careful about Mr. Gu. He is not in good spirits and his pulse is unstable." Zhan Yi warned.


    ¡°I understand, thank you Uncle Zhan.¡±


    Zhan Yi looked at Qian Fanji again: "There are many people from the Qian Family. Your father, you and Zhan Lao''er are accompanying us. You don''t have to worry about the others. The Zhan Family will send people to **** you all the way out of Beili and join you."


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhan.¡± It¡¯s really inconvenient to have a family with you.


    "Thank you. This is all the Zhan family can do. If it wasn''t too involved, I don''t want to stay in Kyoto City for a moment longer." Zhan Yi sighed, wanting to leave, but couldn''t.


    ¡°Uncle, please be careful in everything in the future.¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t worry. After experiencing what happened in Sifang Mountain, I can see things more clearly.¡± Zhan Yi sighed again: ¡°I¡¯m afraid your journey will be uneven, so pick more practitioners.¡±

 Chapter 631： Sang Zhi’s murderous intention

    After hearing this, Mammy laughed and slapped her in the face again: "My dear concubine, you are usually aloof from above because of the emperor''s favor. But now without the emperor''s favor, you are no better than the humblest palace maid."


    "Even without the emperor''s favor, my son is the prince. If you dare to treat me like this, I will kill you." Concubine Yuan Gui''s face was burning, and there was a lot of anger in her heart.


    Hearing this, Mammy turned her head and looked at the Queen with a little more fear in her eyes.


    "How far do you think a child who has lost her mother can go?" the queen quipped.


    Concubine Yuan Gui glared angrily: "If you dare to touch the prince, I will not let you go."


    "No, no, no, sister, please don''t remember the enemy by mistake. I just want to remind you that Concubine Zhan fell down the stairs and fortunately the child is unharmed. If Concubine Zhan gives birth to a baby boy, the emperor will definitely like her very much." The Queen was very happy. Know how to cut through people''s hearts.


    Concubine Yuan Gui was stunned for a moment, then she shook off the nanny who was pressing her and ran out of the courtyard: "I want to see the emperor, I want to see the emperor."


    Seeing this, Jin Yiwei hurriedly stopped him and said, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, is not allowed to leave this hospital until your Majesty comes to pick you up from Dali Temple."


    "Impossible, he can''t be so cruel, impossible." Concubine Yuan Gui still can''t believe it.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t waste your efforts.¡± The queen couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    ¡°Impossible, impossible.¡± Concubine Yuan Gui murmured.


    How could the person who was coaxing her yesterday change overnight?


    When the queen saw her like this, she couldn''t help but said: "My sister is very favored when she enters the palace. When the heir is born, the emperor ignores the objections of all the officials and makes him the crown prince. I am afraid that my sister, indulged in the favor of the powerful, has forgotten that the person on your pillow is Even if an emperor has feelings, friendship is nothing compared to a powerful country.¡±


    Concubine Yuan Gui seemed to have woken up at this moment. The emperor was ruthless. She didn''t believe it before, but now...she overestimated her status in the emperor''s heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s really pitiful to be arrogant because of favor and end up in a complete failure.¡± The queen had been waiting for this day for a long time, but she didn¡¯t expect it to come so quickly.


    Concubine Yuan Gui raised her eyes to look at the queen. It turned out that she had already seen through it.


    "Who gave you the courage to do this to my mother and concubine?" Sang Qi''s furious voice came and he walked quickly into the courtyard.


    "See His Royal Highness the Crown Prince." "Qier, Qier." Concubine Yuan Gui turned her head and saw the person coming, and she immediately wanted to see a life-saving straw.


    Sang Qi ran to Concubine Yuan Gui, with a sour nose: "Concubine, your face..."


    ¡°Qi¡¯er.¡± Concubine Yuan Gui hurriedly held Sang Qi¡¯s hand: ¡°Qi¡¯er, go and invite your father here, my mother wants to see your father.¡±


    ¡°Mother, my father will be here soon.¡±


    "real?"


    ¡°Well, my father asked me to come and see my mother and concubine first, and he will arrive soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay, my mother-in-law is waiting.¡±


    Sang Qi comforted Concubine Yuan and turned to look at the queen: "Why is the queen here?"


    The queen''s face was full of kindness and she smiled and said: "I heard that the conditions on the border are difficult, so I specially asked someone to prepare some items to send."


    As the Queen''s voice fell, several palace maids from behind stepped forward. Each of them held a tray in their hands. On the tray were placed some gold, silver, soft goods and daily necessities.


    ¡°The Queen has taken the trouble, I will arrange it myself for the Crown Prince¡¯s mother-in-law. Please come back, Queen.¡± Sang Qi was not happy with the Queen.


    Seeing the slap marks on the face of his mother-in-law, he knew it very well.


    "In this case, I will go back first." The queen still kept smiling.


    "Eighth Prince, you can''t enter..."


    ¡°Get out of here.¡±

 Chapter 632： Sang Zhis murderous intention 2

    Chapter 632 Sang Zhi¡¯s murderous intention 2


    ¡°Eighth Prince¡­ Ouch¡­¡±


    Before the **** who was blocking him could finish his words, Sang Zhi stabbed him in the chest with his sword. He fell to the ground and twitched a few times before losing his breath.


    "ah¡­"


    ??The queen and everyone turned around and were shocked to see this scene, and the timid palace maid screamed in fright.


    Concubine Yuan Guifei saw Sang Zhi''s slightly calmer breath rushing to her heart again, and she glared at the visitor with her beautiful eyes.


    ?Sang Qi had a stern face. He had never seen Sang Zhi look like this before.


    Sang Zhi came with a long sword in hand, his eyes red and dripping with blood.


    "Eighth Prince, stay." Seeing that something was wrong, the Jin Yiwei hurriedly stepped forward and saluted to stop him.


    ?Sang Zhi held the long sword and swung it at Jin Yiwei without mercy, but Jin Yiwei dodged the sword.


    ¡°Du Yi.¡±


    He called out coldly.


    ? Du Yi, who had followed Sang Zhi into the palace, quietly appeared in front of everyone. His long sword came out, and the silver light flashed. The Jin Yiwei was pierced by the long sword without even being able to resist a move.


    Died on the spot.


    ??Except for the imperial guards and guards, no one is allowed to bring weapons into the palace, let alone in front of the Queen.


    "Who are you? You are so brave, you dare to commit murder in public." The queen reacted and took a few steps back, scolding angrily.


    With a scolding, the guards outside the courtyard rushed into the courtyard. One group blocked the queen and the prince, while another group surrounded Sang Zhi and Du Yi.


    ¡°Kill them all.¡±


    Sang Zhi''s voice was soft and cold, his eyes were red, and he looked like a demon.


    ?Du Yi followed Sang Zhi into the palace in order to avenge the eldest daughter of his family. Even without Sang Zhi''s order, he would come to seek revenge on the concubine.


    Exile is really too cheap for her. As long as he can kill Concubine Yuan Gui, he is not afraid of death!


    As Sang Zhi''s voice fell, Du Yi couldn''t help it anymore and rushed into the guards with his sword.


    ??His moves are ruthless, but they are all deadly. "Eighth Prince, how dare you be so arrogant? Someone comes and takes him down." The queen was shocked by this scene.


    Sang Zhi said coldly: "Queen, do you also want to die?"


    "you¡­"


    "I, the prince, will see who dares to stop him." Sang Zhi''s scarlet eyes swept over the guards who were about to rush forward.


    ??The guard was shocked and clearly felt the cold murderous intent. He stopped at his feet and did not dare to blindly step forward.


    The queen also noticed the changes in Sang Zhi. Is this child different from before?


    "The Queen." Mammy secretly pulled the Queen''s sleeve.


    The queen turned her head in surprise.


    ??Mammy lay down and whispered something in her ear.


    "Are you telling the truth?" The queen''s face looked even more shocked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what the rumor came from Longlin Palace, but seeing the Eighth Prince acting like this, I feel that the rumor is not groundless. We have to be more cautious,¡± said the nanny.


    ??The queen was dubious and did not dare to act rashly. The eighth prince dared to draw his sword to kill the king, but the emperor did not touch him, which was very strange.


    ¡°Looking at the appearance of the Eighth Prince, the one he is looking for is Concubine Yuan Gui. Queen Mother, let¡¯s not get involved.¡± Mammy reminded her again.


    The queen immediately understood that the person Concubine Yuan Gui colluded with Dong Si was the Eighth Prince. If she got involved, wouldn''t she have indirectly saved Concubine Yuan Gui?


    ¡°Everyone, stop it and step back.¡± The Queen shouted.


    ??The guards who were fighting with Du Yi got the order and prepared to stop. Unexpectedly, the other side showed no sign of stopping and became even more murderous.


    ?At the moment when everyone paused, Du Yi saw the right moment, focused his moves on the vital point, and killed him with one sword.


    Seeing this, the guards did not dare to neglect and quickly took action to resist.


    ?The queen was a little scared when she saw this, so her nanny helped her retreat to the entrance of the courtyard.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 633： Sang Zhis murderous intention 3

    Chapter 633 Sang Zhi¡¯s murderous intention 3


    Sang Qi was also frightened by the sudden bloodshed. After all, he was only eight years old, and he involuntarily took a few steps back.


    "Please don''t be afraid." Concubine Yuan Gui hugged the prince into her arms and looked at Sang Zhi with vigilant and vicious eyes.


    ?Sang Zhi walked towards Concubine Yuan Gui step by step with his long sword in hand.


    ??As long as the Jin Yiwei came close, the long sword in Sang Zhi''s hand would cut down anyone he met.


    Since the other party was a prince, the Jin Yiwei did not dare to take action, nor did he dare to get too close.


    ¡°Today, anyone who dares to stand in the way will be killed.¡± Sang Zhi¡¯s breath was cold.


    ??Jin Yiwei faced the bloodthirsty look and did not dare to move.


    ?Sang Qi broke free from Concubine Yuan Gui''s arm and took two steps forward to block Sang Zhi: "Eighth brother, what do you want to do?"


    ¡°Qi¡¯er, come back.¡±


    Sang Zhi looked at him indifferently: "Revenge."


    "Although my mother and concubine colluded with Dongsi, my father has already exiled my mother and concubine to the border. Isn''t that enough?" Sang Qi said angrily.


    ¡°This prince wants her to die.¡±


    ¡°My mother-in-law is at fault, but you are still alive, why are you holding on to me...¡±


    "She is dead." Sang Zhi''s cold voice rose, and his eyes became even redder: "Ye Qianning died, all because of her, all because of her. She died a hundred times, and she deserved it a thousand times."


    When mentioning the name ''Ye Qianning'', Sang Zhi seemed to fall into a kind of madness, and his mind was filled with images of her tragic death.


    "She''s dead, she''s dead..." He murmured, raising his sword and slashing around.


    Sang Qi was startled by his sudden change. Without any precautions, the long sword came across him. He had no time to dodge and was hit by the long sword on the shoulder.


    ¡°Pray for children.¡±


    Concubine Yuan Gui exclaimed.


    When the queen saw this scene, she was so frightened that she trembled and her eyes widened.


    ?Blood spattered Sang Qi''s face. He turned his head and looked at his left shoulder in shock, followed by heartbreaking pain.


    "Qi''er, Qi''er..." Concubine Yuan Gui stumbled over.


    ?Sang Zhi pulled out the sword, clenched it with both hands and thrust it out again. Concubine Yuan Gui held Sang Qi tightly in her arms, turned her head and watched the sword stabbing her in the face, her eyes widened.


    ¡®bangdang¡¯ ¡®ding¡­¡¯


    ?Sang Zhi''s wrist was pinched and the sword fell to the ground.


    Eight royal hidden guards suddenly appeared in the courtyard, and all six of them attacked Du Yi.


    ??When the queen saw the hidden guard appearing, her expression changed. She turned around and saw a bright yellow figure walking into the courtyard.


    ¡°I, my concubine, see the emperor.¡±


    Di Beili glanced at her coldly and walked past her with a stern face.


    When Concubine Yuan Gui saw the coming person, it was as if she saw a life-saving straw: "Your Majesty, save Qi''er, Sang Zhi wants to kill Qi''er, Your Majesty..."


    ??Bei Li Emperor''s eyes fell on Sang Qi''s wound. Although it was bloody, it was not a fatal wound. It was just for a moment. His eyes fell on Concubine Yuan Gui''s face with complicated eyes.


    ¡°Your Majesty, look at Qi¡¯er, look at Qi¡¯er quickly.¡± Concubine Yuan Gui cried.


    "Xuan Yuyi." Emperor Beili said solemnly.


    The little **** in the rear saluted and left in a hurry.


    "You all deserve to die, go and be buried with her..." Sang Zhi struggled, his little face looking ferocious.


    Emperor Beili looked at it, his brows furrowed.


    The six hidden guards captured Du Yi within a short time of taking action and took him aside to await his release.


    The Queen secretly observed Emperor Beili''s expression.


    "Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince has gone crazy and cannot be kept..." Concubine Yuan Gui knew clearly that if the Eighth Prince was not removed, she would definitely attack the Crown Prince in the future.


    ¡°I have my own plans and I don¡¯t need you to remind me.¡±


    Concubine Yuan Gui was stunned for a moment, bit her lower lip, and trembled slightly before saying, "Your Majesty, did you really expel the medicine refining family?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 635： There is no one to trust now

    Chapter 635 There is no one to trust now


    Di Beili''s frown deepened, and Lao Ba seemed to have had his soul hollowed out of his body. He no longer had any fear or awe.


    Such people are difficult to tame.


    "Your Majesty, do you really want to exile me because you don''t care about our friendship for so many years?" Seeing everyone retreating, Concubine Yuan Gui asked in a questioning voice.


    Di Beili looked away when he heard this: "If you hadn''t done such a stupid thing, how could Lao Ba be like this?"


    ?It was obviously easy to get, but her stupidity made it incredibly difficult.


    "Heh." Concubine Yuan Gui sneered when she heard this: "It turns out that''s what you really care about. I foolishly believed that you really loved me...I was too stupid..."


    ¡°You are the one who caused today¡¯s situation. I indulged you in everything, so that you became so ignorant of propriety.¡±


    "You keep saying you love me, but I was just bewitched and killed a **** with unknown origins. You are cruel enough to exterminate my sect." Concubine Yuan Gui said every word, with a look in her eyes. Cruel and disappointed.


    "You still don''t realize your fault. Now the whole Beili and even the other three countries know about Sifang Mountain. If you are not punished, the Beili royal family will become a joke to the world. I, the emperor of this country, will never allow any People despise the royal family. "Emperor Beili was so angry that he hated iron.


    Concubine Yuan Gui clenched her fingers, her lips trembling.


    "When you get to the border, you''d better change your bad temper and cultivate your character. Otherwise, you will never return to Kyoto for the rest of your life." Seeing her like this, Emperor Beili changed his tone a bit.


    Concubine Yuan Guifei looked up in surprise.


    ¡°Stay there honestly, people will come from Dali Temple tomorrow morning, don¡¯t bother, otherwise you will be the only one who suffers.¡± Emperor Beili signaled Jin Yiwei to take the people back to the room.


    Jin Yiwei stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, please."


    Concubine Yuan Gui¡¯s eyes moved slightly, thinking about the emperor¡¯s words, then turned around and walked back to the room with a slight hesitation.


    ¡°The four of you, from now on, stay with the prince and protect his safety at all times.¡± Emperor Beili was very worried that Sang Zhi would attack the prince in the future.


    "yes."


    The four hidden guards saluted and then disappeared into the courtyard. Concubine Yuan Gui stood at the door and listened to the emperor''s instructions before she felt a little relieved about the prince. The fact that the emperor could arrange his personal bodyguard next to Qi''er showed that the emperor still valued Qi''er.


    There is something in what the Emperor just said...!


    Sang Zhi took Du Yi far away.


    ?Du Yi stopped and said, "Eighth Prince, I want to leave the palace."


    ¡°Du Yi, are you willing to stay with me?¡± Sang Zhi turned around and asked.


    "I am the eldest lady''s guard, and I will only be the eldest lady''s guard in this life." Du Yileng said.


    "I''m not asking you to recognize me as your master. I don''t have anyone I trust now. I only trust you." He trusts Ye Qianning''s guard, unconditional trust.


    ?Du Yi was silent.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, I will force you to do it.¡±


    "I will consider it. Now my task is to **** the body of the eldest lady out of Beili."


    ¡°Why did Ye Qianning¡¯s body leave Beili?¡± Sang Zhi was surprised.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Eighth Prince hear that the emperor did not allow the body of the eldest lady to be buried on the land of Beili? Dean Chen and the Qian family were also expelled from Beili nationality.¡±


    ¡°When did it happen?¡±


    "When I entered the palace, I heard the officials talking about what happened in the morning." As soon as Du heard the discussion, he looked for the guards who were usually on duty to find out, and then he found out that it was true.


    ¡°I will go with you to the general¡¯s mansion.¡±


    She is already dead, yet she still needs to suffer like this.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 638： Late night memorial 2

    Prince Helian has been feeling strange in his heart. He looked back several times and saw that all the members of the Zhanfu family were present in the hall, including many people from the Gu family.


    It seems that half of Qianjia''s family is in the General''s Mansion. Before, he only thought it was a cute child that made the old man happy.


    But what happened after passing through Sifang Mountain made him completely change his mind. Even if his own son encountered such a thing, he would not dare to contradict the emperor.


    ??These families have such crazy attitudes that they are basically risking their lives¡ª


    Hang Minghou¡¯s daughter, the Zhan family, the Gu family, and the Qian family all had very strange attitudes.


    ??If he hadn''t met Ye Qianning, he might have thought that the child had the ability to confuse people.


    "There are a lot of thousands of families. If you don''t have a nationality, you will be discriminated against everywhere. The lord of the southern border city was my king''s subordinate back then. I will send you a letter of divorce. If you haven''t made any plans by then, you can stay at the border temporarily. What''s the matter? Just ask them if you need anything," the old prince said again.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, Qianfu made a lot of contributions to Beili back then. What happened back then has caused Qianjia to suffer injustice for many years, and now he has been expelled from the country. Alas, it¡¯s Beili who has failed Qianjia.¡±


    ¡°Father.¡± Prince Helian changed his voice.


    ¡°Hey, okay, okay, let¡¯s not talk anymore.¡± The old prince waved his hand.


    ?? Qian Fanji saw the group of people out of the gate of the General''s Mansion before solemnly calling out: "Prince Helian, Prince Changyang."


    ¡°No need to send it away.¡± Prince Helian turned around and said.


    "Thank you two princes for what happened yesterday." Qian Fanji bowed to the two princes with his hands raised.


    Prince Helian and Prince Changyang immediately knew what he meant.


    "No need to thank you, that''s all we can do." Prince Changyang said with a hint of shame on his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Qian Fanji was very grateful.


    ??If the people from the two royal palaces had not stopped the royal guards, they would have had no chance to kill Yuan Yintang.


    Prince Helian walked over and patted him on the shoulder, saying nothing.


    It was dark at night, and at the turn of the street where the General''s Mansion was hiding, a carriage was blocked by another carriage with horses galloping towards it. Prime Minister Gao got out of the carriage with a calm expression and walked to the stopped carriage.


    ¡°Master.¡± When the boy driving the carriage saw the person coming, he hurriedly got out of the car and saluted.


    Prime Minister Gao glanced coldly and looked into the car: "Get out of here yet."


    Gao Qi opened the car curtain: "Dad..."


    "You still know that I am your father? Do you think your father lived too long?" Prime Minister Gao scolded.


    "I just want to see her to pay homage to her and see her for the last time. Why did dad stop me? Why." Gao Qi jumped out of the car and tore Prime Minister Gao''s clothes.


    Prime Minister Gao restrained him: "She has a deep hatred with the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Why are you paying homage to her?"


    "We are friends, dad. I have to go to pay homage to her, so just let me go."


    "Friend, I think you are deceived by lard. Although the emperor has not stated that officials are prohibited from coming to the general''s residence to pay homage, everyone who understands knows that whoever comes to pay homage at this time is clearly against the emperor."


    "I don''t care, let me go, let me go." Gao Qi struggled.


    Prime Minister Gao gritted his teeth angrily: "Someone came to tie him up and take him back."


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back, I¡¯m going to the general¡¯s mansion¡­¡±


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    The entourage held Gao Qi down from left to right, and tied him up firmly in two or three strokes.


    ¡°Let me go, let me go¡­¡±


    ?Takasaki screamed.


    ??The boy driving the carriage stood aside shivering.


    ¡°Take this servant who disobeys the order and drag him back to the mansion and beat him to death with sticks.¡± Prime Minister Gao said coldly.

 Chapter 639： Late Night Memorial 3

    Chapter 639: Late Night Memorial 3


    ¡°Master, please spare your life, I don¡¯t dare to do it anymore, master¡­¡±


    ¡°Towed away.¡±


    "Master...Master, help me, Master..." The boy was dragged down.


    ??Gao Qi watched the boy being dragged off: "Dad, I threatened him to drive the car and ignore his business, you let him go..."


    "The Prime Minister''s Mansion has made strict rules since yesterday. Anyone who dares to let you out of the house will be severely punished. These people have treated the rules of the house as decoration. If they are not severely punished, they will not be able to see who is in charge in the General''s Mansion." Gao Gao The Prime Minister said solemnly.


    "Dad...you can''t kill him, I forced him to drive...Dad..."


    ¡°Go home.¡±


    Prime Minister Gao ignored Gao Qi''s screams and begged him and got into the car.


    ??The entourage put Gao Qi on another carriage and drove away from the streets of the General''s Mansion.


    ??Many students who graduated from Loushan Academy in Kyoto City came late at night to burn incense and pay homage to the dean, who had only been a personal descendant for his whole life. He died in just a few months. It was a pity.


    by


    Just after midnight, a carriage stopped at the door of the General''s Mansion.


    ??A woman wearing a cloak got out of the car. The housekeeper of the General''s Mansion saw the person coming and hurriedly went in to report.


    Not long after, Zhan Yi, Mrs. Zhan and Zhan Chi hurried out of the door.


    ¡°Qin¡¯er.¡±


    Mrs. Zhan was the first to call.


    ¡°Mother, please slow down.¡± Concubine Zhan stepped forward to greet her.


    ¡°Qin¡¯er, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Second sister, the palace door has been locked for a long time. How did you get out of the palace?¡± Zhan Chi looked worried.


    ¡°The chief guarding the palace gate is Yanran¡¯s brother Chen Zheng. I can¡¯t wait any longer, otherwise it will harm them.¡±


    ¡°How dare you take such a big risk? Go back quickly.¡±


    ¡°Mother, my daughter wants to come and see off her child.¡± Concubine Zhan held Madam Zhan¡¯s hand.


    ?Mrs. Zhan held on tightly, having too many worries and too many things to say.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here.¡± Concubine Zhan said. Mrs. Zhan sighed slightly with worry in her eyes: "Let''s go."


    ¡°Second sister, please slow down.¡± Zhan Chi went up to help her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, the second sister is not that delicate.¡±


    Zhan Yi also looked worried and walked into the house.


    ?Some people were quite surprised when they saw the imperial concubine leaving the palace. In such a stormy time, the empress of the harem dared to leave the palace alone, and she was so brave to kill her family members.


    Everyone saluted, but was stopped by the imperial concubine.


    ¡°I am here today as the daughter of the Zhan family, and also as the child¡¯s aunt.¡± Concubine Zhan¡¯s eyes were red.


    Hearing this, everyone threw aside any palace rules. Zhan Chi lit incense and handed it to Concubine Zhan.


    Concubine Zhan looked at the huge coffin and felt sour in her heart: "Qian Ning, it was my aunt who didn''t take good care of you. It was my aunt who harmed you."


    ??If she hadn''t sent her out of the palace that day, she wouldn''t have gone to Sifang Mountain. It was all her fault.


    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault." Concubine Zhan burst into tears.


    ¡°Second sister¡­¡±


    Zhan Chi''s swollen eyes became sore again, and he couldn''t stop crying.


    "Girl..." Mr. Gu regained consciousness and was helped into the hall.


    ??The people behind him were densely packed with Gu family members.


    After Concubine Zhan finished offering incense, she was supported by Zhan Chi and stood aside.


    Mr. Gu rushed to the coffin: "Little girl, my old man has no hope of living. You can take my grandpa away. Even my grandpa wants to hold your hand on the road to Huangquan."


    ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t think like that.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, there is no resurrection after death, so I am sorry and accept the change.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I hope you will be well and live a long life. Please calm down.¡±


    ?The son and grandson of the Gu family were very frightened when they heard this. They rushed over to protect Mr. Gu at all times, fearing that he would be mentally disturbed and die by knocking on the coffin.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 641： What she did exceeded her expectations

    Chapter 641 What she did was beyond her expectations


    "You are the masters of the academy. If you leave, what will happen to the students of the academy? How can you be so careless in doing things as a teacher?" Dean Chen scolded.


    ¡°Dean¡­¡±


    ¡°Master must take up the responsibility of being a master.¡± Dean Chen added without waiting for everyone to speak: ¡°The next generation of Beili depends on you.¡±


    Master Zhang pursed his lips, and the other Masters looked at each other.


    "Go back to the mountain, remember the rules of Loushan School, and don''t interfere in the affairs of Kyoto City."


    Master Zhang glanced at the coffin: "Then... we will send the young senior sister out of the city tomorrow."


    ¡¬


    ¡°Dean, let us send the little senior sister off.¡±


    ¡°Dean, we also want to do something for her... just don¡¯t chase us away.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dean.¡±


    ?Dean Chen glanced at everyone and sighed slightly: "Okay."


    ¡°Thank you, Dean.¡±


    ?The masters'' tense hearts were relieved. They were going to send the young senior sister out of Kyoto City in a glorious manner tomorrow. They wanted to show it to the people of Kyoto City and to the royal family.


    Even if the young senior sister is not from Beili, even if Dean Chen is expelled from the country, so what, the dean is still the most respected person in Loushan.


    Outside the door, Qian Yunting, the boss of the Qian family, walked in, followed by seven or eight people carrying a coffin that looked like crystal.


    ?Dean Chen walked out the door.


    ¡°Dean.¡± Qian Yunting saluted.


    Dean Chen nodded and looked back: "Has it been built?" "Well, we are in a hurry. Although the workmanship is a bit rough, it can withstand ice and can be kept half intact after covering it." Qian Yunting said He raised his hand to signal the craftsman to lower the coffin.


    Zhan Yi and Mrs. Zhan walked up to watch, reaching out to touch Bing Bingliang.


    ¡°As long as we can hold on until we leave Beili, that¡¯s fine.¡±


    "It is best to change the ice every twelve days. I have marked the icehouses along the road on the map. As long as there are no accidents during the trip, my little niece''s body will be sent out of Beili intact." Qian Yunting learned. Qianjia was not shocked when she lost her nationality, but she was extremely shocked when she found out that the dead little girl was Qianfanji''s daughter.


    Understanding the ins and outs of the matter, without waiting for Chisuke to make arrangements, he summoned the brothers from the **** agency to protect the journey, and asked someone to build a coffin that could be frozen overnight.


    Luo Wen, Du Yi, and Ying Ge stood at the back, looking at the huge crystal coffin, with stern faces filled with sadness. They failed to protect the eldest lady.


    ?They were incompetent and failed to protect the people they were supposed to protect. Instead, they became a liability in Sifang Mountain.


    Rowan clenched his fingers with regret and annoyance. If he could become stronger, the eldest lady would not die under random arrows...


    Ye Qianning never expected to see the scene after her death in this life. It had to be said that so much moved her heart. Even if she didn''t recognize the Zhan family, Qian family, and Gu family, what they did for her after her death. , everything exceeded her expectations.


    Being from a well-known noble family, the death of a child is nothing, but they can do this, and she has a very important position in their hearts.


    Only after death can one see the truest side, where good and bad are clearly revealed.


    Zhan family, Qian family, Gu family, Prince Helian''s palace, Prince Changyang''s palace, husband, aunt... people who come to pay homage to her, she will remember this friendship in her heart.


    ¡ª


    ?It was dawn, and there were many people and guards surrounding the general''s mansion.


    ?Old Prince Helian and the people from the Changyang Palace also arrived at the General''s Mansion early in the morning. Officials from the court and central government went to the court early in the morning. Only a few people asked for leave and came to the General''s Mansion.


    ?With the pressure from the emperor, all those who came to the general''s residence today were out of friendship.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 642： Getting ready to leave the city, drunk Taoist

    Chapter 642: Getting ready to leave the city, the drunk Taoist


    Ye Qianning''s body was placed in a crystal coffin filled with ice. Luo Wenduyi and two guards from the mansion carried the coffin onto a large carriage.


    ¡°Transparent coffin, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen it.¡±


    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s made of glass. How much silver does it cost?¡±


    ¡°If the crystal coffin was not filled with ice and the weather was so hot, the child¡¯s body would stink for three or four days.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, a person can rest in peace only after he dies and rests in his grave. It seems quite pitiful to go through such trouble.¡±


    "Who says it''s not the case? Dean Chen is too decisive in doing things because he is the child''s master. It is such an honor for the child to be buried in the imperial mausoleum. He insists on going through such trouble. What is his intention? I don''t know if Xiang General''s Mansion knows. ¡±


    ¡°What was buried in the imperial mausoleum?¡±


    "You don''t know yet? I heard that the emperor wanted to bury Miss Xiang in the imperial mausoleum as the crown princess. Who knew that Chen Yuan was unwilling. For this reason, he would rather leave his country and take Miss Xiang''s body out of Beili. "


    "It turns out that Dean Chen removed his nationality because Miss Xiang was not allowed to be buried in the imperial mausoleum. I asked why the emperor would not allow a child to be buried in Beili. It turns out that there is still this relationship. What kind of intention does Dean Chen have? ¡±


    The common people looked at the crystal coffin that was carried out and talked about it.


    ?Several middle-aged men in simple clothes mentioned Dean Chen''s departure from Beili nationality, and the onlookers were attracted by his topic.


    ?At first I felt sorry for Dean Chen¡¯s departure from nationality. When I heard the reason for the incident, I immediately felt that Dean Chen was ungrateful.


    ??The royal family didn''t dislike her child when she died, and even allowed her to be buried in the imperial mausoleum as a princess. The royal family gave her such honors and favors, but she didn''t want all the honors. It''s really shameful.


    ?The beheading family, the Gu family, and the Qian family also followed suit, and even looked heartbroken. They all found it themselves, and they were just pretending to show it to others.


    ???The people who were originally showing pity now showed ridicule on their faces and did not want to be favored. They are responsible for themselves!


    Rowan put the coffin in place and walked to the car. There were comments in his ears. He glanced at it with a solemn look, full of murderous aura.


    ¡°Luo Wen, put away your murderous intent.¡± Dean Chen walked to the car.


    ¡°Dean, they...¡±


    ¡°No need to argue.¡± Dean Chen got into the car. For an unimportant person, the excuse is meaningless.


    Zhan Yi clenched his fists, his mind as clear as a mirror. Not many people knew about the imperial edict, so if it was spread, someone would have given it to him. There was really no point in arguing. This was the result the emperor wanted!


    The masters of the academy stood at the front and lined up in two rows to clear the way. Behind them were the carriages of the two royal palaces. Madam Zhan and a group of concubines sat in the carriage behind.


    ?Thousands of sails were silent and the scene was blazing. Gu Shuo rode a horse around both sides of the carriage carrying the coffin, followed by the guards at the end.


    ??The people who were watching were surprised. The master of Loushan Academy and the two royal palaces took the lead. After the death of Kyoto City, only the royal people were treated like this.


    I have to say that even though Miss General Mansion did not enter the imperial mausoleum, the battle was still big enough.


    The carriage moved slowly, and the streets where it passed were crowded with people watching.


    The General''s Mansion is some distance away from the city gate, and the carriage only reached less than half the distance when it was already bright.


    ?Ye Qianning was lying in a pile of ice cubes. She could not feel the coldness at all in the space, which made her wonder if she was really dead.


    ??If she were conscious, would the ice freeze her body?


    "Hahaha¡­"


    ¡°This old man, can you help me?¡±


    "Tao... hiccup... There is no way in the human world, but there is a **** way... hiccup... Do you want to..."


    "This old man was very drunk, and someone pulled him away."


    Before Ye Qianning could figure it out, a noisy voice came to her ears. The other person''s voice cheered her up. It was the voice of the old man in the dream.


    He¡ªhe¡¯s coming!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 643： Take the person away in public

    Chapter 643: Taking the person away in public


    The guards stepped forward to drive away the old man.


    Lao Dao''s figure swayed and he was behind the guard in a blink of an eye: "Old man, I don''t like to take detours the most. How about...hiccup...please make a detour?"


    Prince Changyang didn''t even see the old Taoist figure clearly. He came over and immediately raised his hand, and the people accompanying him became alert.


    Zhan Yi, Qianfu also faintly appears in the scene ahead, riding a horse forward.


    ¡°Senior, can you do me a favor?¡± Zhan Yi could tell at a glance that the old man was no ordinary person.


    ??The old man burped drunkenly, but instead of letting go, he lay down on his side, raised the wine bottle and took a sip.


    Zhan Yi frowned, not understanding what the other party meant.


    Prince Helian and Prince Changyang secretly guessed that they might be members of the royal faction.


    ¡°Come here, tie up this crazy old man.¡± Old Prince Helian got off the carriage.


    ??The guards received the order and all stepped forward to grab the person lying on the ground. Before everyone bent down and touched the person with their big hands, a strong wind blew in front of them. They took a closer look and saw that there was still someone on the ground.


    Zhan Yi and his group watched helplessly as the people on the ground disappeared in the blink of an eye. They were shocked and turned around to look for them.


    "bump"


    There was an explosion.


    Before anyone could react, a voice came from their ears.


    ?The huge carriage exploded behind, and a crystal coffin filled with ice appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Dean Chen, Qian Fanji, Gu Shuo, and Zhan Chi were startled at first, and then became alert.


    ??The onlookers rushed forward in a noisy manner. They were fresh and shocked when they saw the crystal coffin. They could vaguely see a child lying in the coffin.


    Qian Fanji and others dismounted and gathered around the coffin. The carriage suddenly exploded. They did not notice the fluctuation of internal energy at all. The person who took action was definitely a top expert.


    ?Du Yi, Luo Wen looked around with a stern expression. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, hey, they¡¯re exactly the same.¡± The old man stood on the coffin at some point and could see the little baby clearly through the coffin at close range.


    ??Gu Shuo, Zhan Chi, and almost everyone seeing off Du Yi saw this scene with red eyes, and their swords came out instantly.


    Sword energy came from all directions. The old Taoist just rolled his eyes and flicked his sleeves, which seemed to be a dazzling dance. The long swords seemed to be attracted by suction and gathered together uncontrollably.


    ??More than a dozen long swords stuck together in an instant. Qian Fanji wanted to pull out the long sword, but his hand and the hilt seemed to be stuck together, unable to let go or pull out.


    ?Zhan Chi and Du Yi were the same, their whole body was unable to move for an instant.


    Zhan Yi, Qian Fu, and the two royal palaces all surrounded them. They watched Qian Fanji and his party being restrained, and they did not dare to move rashly.


    ¡°I wonder who the master is and why he treats a dead child like this.¡± Dean Chen asked in a deep voice.


    ??The old man sat lazily on the coffin lid, with his eyes lowered as if looking at Ye Qianning inside the coffin, and said: "If you take a closer look at this little baby, you will see that he looks like a blessed person."


    Happy?


    ??The people watching secretly tutted a few times, "How blessed are you?"


    How blessed are you to die at a young age?


    "you¡­"


    ¡°Old man, I advise you all not to move, otherwise my feet will be crushed by this coffin board because of my lack of weight, and the baby inside will be hurt.¡± The old Taoist finished his sentence lazily.


    Zhan Yi suddenly raised his hand to stop Dachun''s movement.


    Dachun holds back the inner strength.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Dean Chen¡¯s face was gloomy.


    Zhan Chi was exerting all his strength, but he couldn''t move, and his mouth seemed to be sealed. He could only glare at the other person with his eyes in hatred.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 644： Taking the person away in public 2

    "The old man thinks this doll is interesting and wants to study it." The old man didn''t even look at the people around him. He stared down at the fat doll inside with his drunken eyes.


    Research?


    As soon as this was said, everyone was in an uproar and studied the dead man.


    ??He blocked the road in the street and uttered arrogant words, obviously because he wanted to make trouble with the general''s mansion.


    ¡°Madman.¡± Old Prince Helian scolded.


    ¡°Surround this person.¡±


    All the accompanying guards rushed here at once.


    ¡°Senior, just say whatever you want. As long as I, Qianjia, can do it, I will definitely do it. I also ask you, senior, not to disturb the deceased child.¡± Qianfu stepped forward.


    He doesn''t know how to use martial arts, but he can restrain his son, Zhan Chi, Gu Shuo, and Du Yi in an instant. These dozen people are enough to show that their strength is extraordinary, and even the high-level hidden guards of the royal family can''t match it.


    The old Taoist picked his ears and said, "What can a family without a nationality do?"


    "Whatever you want, as long as you don''t touch the children, I can satisfy you by killing my family."


    ¡°Senior, we at Loushan Academy can also do our part.¡± Master Zhang said nervously.


    ¡°Our Gu family will give you whatever money you want. I just ask you not to touch the child.¡± Mr. Gu was helpless and was being helped by someone in a carriage that hurried over from behind.


    The old man glanced at the group of people, and his eyes fell on the fat baby again: "Tsk, I have to say that you are really lucky. Look at how many people are willing to go bankrupt for you."


    ??If Ye Qianning could speak at this time, he would definitely jump up and curse.


    ?She just asked the old man to pass on a message, but he actually came up with this.


    ¡°We already have the manpower and financial resources, how about you assist the old man to become an emperor?¡± The old Taoist raised his eyes and smiled.


    ¡­¡±


    Surprise¡ª


    The scene became quiet for a moment.


    Dean Chen, Qian Fu, Zhan Yi... everyone in the two palaces was extremely shocked.


    ?Threaten to be emperor in Kyoto City?


    Is Lao Dao provoking the imperial power in public and despising the emperor?


    ¡°What a loud tone.¡± Prince Changyang was the first to react. "Why, you can''t do it?" The old Taoist clicked his tongue: "If you can''t do it, there''s nothing to say."


    After finishing his words, the old man raised his hand and landed on the crystal coffin, and the coffin exploded instantly.


    "ah¡­"


    ?Debris and ice splashed, falling on the people around you like hidden weapons.


    ?Zhan Yi A group of pedestrians raised their hands to resist. In the blink of an eye, they raised their eyes again. There were no traces of children in the exploded crystal coffin, and even the old Taoist disappeared in an instant.


    ?Qian Fanji''s body suddenly lightened up, with blood showing at the corner of his mouth, and he forcibly broke through the opponent''s restraint.


    Zhan Chi, Gu Shuo and his group also broke through the force at the same time, scanning the coffin and looking around.


    "Where is the person... Where is the little senior sister..."


    ¡°Go and find someone quickly¡­¡±


    The two princes'' palaces and their masters were in chaos for a while.


    Qian Fanji flew up to the roof, a mixture of impatience and anger on his face.


    ¡°Hahaha, I heard that incense can be made from the body of a little doll. Old man, I am very curious, so I will practice my skills with this doll first.¡±


    The sound came and everyone turned to look.


    ?Lao Dao stood on the roof of the attic, holding Ye Qianning in his hand.


    Everyone below saw this scene and flew up together. They landed on the top of the attic. The old man had disappeared. The clearest thing was the laughter coming from this side.


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡±


    Laughter goes from near to far at the same time, making it impossible to tell any direction.


    "Come here, hurry up and block the city gate." Prince Changyang shouted loudly.


    ¡°Chase, be sure to chase the person back.¡±


    ¡°Dachun, gather the troops and search.¡±


    ¡°Go and find out where this person came from¡­¡±

 Chapter 645： She wants to be made into incense

    ??The moment Ye Qianning was taken away, the people escorting him out of the city were shocked and went crazy looking for him.


    Qian Fu, Zhan Yi, Qian Fan Ji, Gu Shuo, these people suffered a double blow and felt like their hearts were on fire.


    ?? Mr. Gu was already holding on to his body, but when he heard that the child''s body was being used to make incense, he couldn''t hold it any longer. He closed his eyes and passed out.


    ¡°Ye Qianning¡ª¡±


    In the crowd, Sang Zhi screamed.


    The whole person seemed to be going crazy, and the hidden guards following him immediately restrained him.


    "Let me go, let me go." Sang Zhi struggled: "Why don''t you take action, why don''t you save her..."


    "The emperor just asked his subordinates to bring the eighth prince to see Miss Xiang when she left the city." Yinwei said coldly.


    ¡°Ah... let go...¡±


    "Eighth Prince, it''s time to return to the palace." The hidden guard ignored his struggle and flew out of the crowd.


    In the crowd, Gao Qi was in a mess, staring blankly at the attic in the distance.


    ??He finally sneaked out of the house to take a look at her, but he didn''t expect to see her body being taken away.


    She will be made into incense...


    No¡­


    ?Everyone is dead, why are so many people not letting her rest in peace? Why?


    "ah¡­"


    ?Takasaki held his head and screamed.


    ??The people who were watching also recovered from the riot. Thinking of what the old man said just now, he wanted to use Miss Xiang¡¯s body to make incense?


    ?God, how much you hate a person to do such a thing.


    You cannot be buried in Beili after death. Now that the body is gone, the six-year-old child ends up with no bones left. How pitiful!


    ??The news that Ye Qianning''s body had been kidnapped spread instantly among the powerful people in Kyoto City. Prime Minister Gao and his party were very excited, and even more so.


    Since Xiang Minghou¡¯s daughter died without a body left, they did not believe that Xiang Minghou would not make a big fuss after returning to the capital. As long as he dared to have the slightest dissatisfaction with the imperial power, they would work together to bring him down.


    ?Some people just feel sorry when they hear this. It makes people feel pity for the six-year-old child to end up like this.? ? ? ? Changyang Prince''s Mansion and Helian Prince''s Mansion, the Gu family almost used all their connections to find the whereabouts of the old man.


    Mrs. Zhan was so shocked that she fell ill, and her aunts were heartbroken and shed tears.


    When Emperor Beili heard the news, he was shocked at first, and then overjoyed. He didn¡¯t know where the gods came from, and took the body away in Kyoto City. This was very good.


    ?Had I known this, there would be so much planning to do.


    "Your Majesty, that old Taoist still threatened to become the emperor." The guard reported back secretly.


    Emperor Beili''s joy suddenly froze on his face: "You want to be the emperor? Oh, you are so brave. Come and check it out for me. I want to see where the old master comes from, and he wants to replace him as the emperor."


    "yes."


    ¡°The Eighth Prince can return to the palace.¡±


    ifier


    ¡°Go to the general¡¯s mansion and bring the person back.¡±


    "yes¡­"


    "Your Majesty..." A hidden guard rushed in hurriedly.


    Emperor Beili recognized him at a glance as the hidden guard accompanying Sang Zhi: "Where is the Eighth Prince?"


    "The emperor''s subordinates are incompetent, and the eighth prince is missing..." The hidden guard knelt down.


    "Gone? What do you mean missing." Emperor Beili patted the table and stood up.


    ¡°Back to the emperor, my subordinates took the eighth prince back to the palace. They were knocked down by a strong internal force while passing through Chongde Street. When the subordinates woke up, the eighth prince was no longer around.¡±


    ¡°Come here, blockade Kyoto City, and be sure to find the Eighth Prince.¡±


    "yes."


    Emperor Beili''s anger rose: "Get out of here. If we can''t find the eighth prince, you will all die."


    "Yes, I will go look for you now." The hidden guard retreated in panic.

 Chapter 648： Ten years, too long

    She was very aware of the injuries on Ye Qianning''s body. The wound scratched by the mutated tiger in Sifangshan had not healed for a long time, and an arrow in his chest had a poisonous stinger on his heart.


    ??The position of her heart was different from normal. It was located closer to the side. An arrow hit her chest. Although it was not in the center, it also scratched the edge.


    The poison had infected her heart. Although she had expelled the poison in the past two days in space, her body had not changed at all and she was still addicted and unable to wake up.


    "Little baby, if you believe me, old man, just follow me, and the old man will guarantee that you will wake up, otherwise you will never wake up in your life." The old man spoke at the right time.


    ?Ye Qianning raised her eyes and stared at him, half convinced.


    She was not sure, could he really wake her up?


    "Baby, I see you are also filial. If you die, your great-grandfather, grandpa, grandma, parents, etc., will never be seen again... Ouch..." The old Taoist saw her hesitation and wanted to play hard to get. What I didn''t expect was a fist: "Little baby... why are you hitting someone again?"


    ¡°My great-grandfather was provoked by this, and you still have the nerve to mention it.¡± Thinking of it, Ye Qianning wanted to beat him up.


    ??The old man held his nose and said: "Big men in the world always have a little quirks. This old man is pretty good."


    ifies.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°If I follow you, how long will it take for me to wake up?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    Lao Dao looked at it for a while before stretching out two fingers.


    ¡°Ten days?¡±


    The old Taoist shook his head: "Ten years!"


    ?Ye Qianning frowned: "Are you kidding?"


    Ten years is too long!


    "The old man is serious, your injuries are not ordinary, and you are already dead in the eyes of outsiders. If you hadn''t happened to catch up with the butterfly spring that appears once a thousand years on the island, let alone ten years, even twenty years I can¡¯t even restore your life.¡±


    Even though Ye Qianning was very reluctant, the old man''s words didn''t seem like lies. She was in such a state that she was like a living dead. Even if she returned to her master, it would be of no use.


    ¡°Ten years is a snap, actually very fast.¡± The old man continued to add firewood.


    "I can promise you, but you have to go and see my great-grandfather. His breath was very unstable before. I''m afraid of an accident. I also want to send a message to my master and tell my father to Minghou that I am still alive." Something happened." Ye Qianning could imagine how anxious the master, Zhan family, Qian family, and Gu family must be at this time. And dad, on his way back to Beijing, if he knew that she was taken away and used as spices, he would go crazy.


    ¡°That won¡¯t work.¡±


    "how?"


    "The secret cannot be revealed... Ouch..." Before the old man could finish his sentence, he was beaten again.


    ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°No, oops, stop fighting¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    "Little ancestor, I really can''t do it. This... old man can''t interfere in worldly affairs... He will be punished by God if he interferes..." The old Taoist''s head was swollen like a pig''s head.


    ?What evil has he done to meet this living ancestor in this life?


    ¡°Are you a fairy?¡±


    "no."


    "Why can''t I meddle in worldly affairs if I''m not an immortal? You took me away on the street and you didn''t meddle in worldly affairs."


    ¡°That¡¯s different.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    ¡°The old man can¡¯t say that.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning¡¯s fists clenched and clenched.


    "I...hey...I have been in seclusion for forty years. Suddenly I fell into a dream and noticed that the stars in the sky were moving. I saw a scene in my dream. I was dubious and went to the sea. I didn''t expect that I actually encountered the scene in my dream. The astrolabe was in my dream but I couldn''t meet it. Please, it¡¯s a fairy fate.¡± The old Taoist covered his face and regretted leaving the seclusion. This kind of fairy fate is a bit too much.

 Chapter 650： He cant take revenge or kill anyone

    The old man studied it for a while but still couldn''t figure out what it was written about. The little kid probably didn''t even learn all the characters.


    "I''m afraid no one will recognize it if it''s written like this. How about the old man correcting it for you?" He looked at Ye Qianning, his eyes falling on that innocent little face: "That''s it, that''s all, this is how you write it anyway. "


    ??In the dream, I was beaten badly by a doll, and the old man had a bit of revenge, so I can''t blame him for not passing anything by then.


    Thinking of this, the old man shook his head proudly: "The old man will go look for pen and ink now. Don''t say that the old man didn''t send you a message."


    ¡ª


    One day passed, and the entire city of Kyoto was sealed off.


    The beheading family, the Gu family, the Qian family, and everyone in the general''s mansion were mobilized, and they were almost going crazy.


    ??The matter was even more serious than the theft of the imperial palace a month ago. In one day, the city of Kyoto was searched from top to bottom by people from all sides, but no trace of the old man was found.


    ?The people expanded the search, and a large number of people came out of Kyoto City to search in all directions.


    The identity of the old man is a mystery. No one has seen it. Even the omniscient money teller in the world cannot find out the origin of the old man.


    ¡°Send a message to the clan?¡± Feng Xiuyi looked gloomy.


    "Well, I have drawn the appearance of the old Taoist and sent it to various places. I will report it as soon as there is any news." The follower replied.


    ?Feng Xiuyi clenched his fingers tightly, his bones crackling: "If I find out what it is, I will crush his bones and turn him into ashes!"


    The attendant glanced secretly and said cautiously: "Young master, why are you so concerned about a little baby?"


    ¡°Eye rim.¡±


    "Young Master, since we met the child outside Kyoto City, nothing good seems to have happened... Ahem... This subordinate said that the Young Master has done enough for the child, and we still have things to do in Kyoto City..."


    "You can take care of that little thing yourself, I have other things to do." Feng Xiuyi took his father''s orders to heart.


    ¡°Young Master, what should I do?¡±


    "You can decide for yourself whether it''s okay or not, I''m leaving."


    ¡°Young Master, where are you going?¡± ¡°Looking for someone.¡±


    ¡°Young Master¡­¡±


    The well-dressed young follower chased him out of the house, but there was no trace of his young master anywhere.


    ¡ª


    Kyoto city is under complete lockdown. There are shabby tile-roofed houses in the streets and alleys, as if they have not been lived in for a long time.


    ?The furniture in the room is old and messy, and there are spider webs all over it. There is only one bed in the inner room, and the bed frame has fallen down. No one can imagine that there is a dark room hidden under the dilapidated bed board.


    ??The darkroom was about seven to eight square meters wide, dark and damp, and there were chirping sounds in my ears, and rats were everywhere.


    ?Sang Zhi was huddled in the corner, rats crawling on him, he remained motionless and his eyes were cold.


    On the other side, an old man over fifty years old observed him secretly. He was dressed in rich clothes and protected by someone with such high skill. How could this child still have such strong murderous intent?


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± The old man coughed suddenly while covering his chest. He raised his wrist. The joints had gradually turned black, and the internal energy in his body had begun to flow wildly.


    His time is running out.


    ¡°Little baby, who are you?¡± The old man talked to him.


    Sang Zhi didn¡¯t move.


    "Little baby, you are full of murderous intent, but you have no inner strength and can''t do anything. Aren''t you very unwilling?" The old man said slowly.


    ?Sang Zhi''s cloudy eyes moved slightly, and he clenched his fingers tightly, unable to do anything.


    Can¡¯t do anything¡­


    ??I could only watch Ye Qianning die in order to protect him, and watch her body being taken away, unable to do anything...


    ?He cannot avenge himself or kill anyone...

 Chapter 651： Forced infusion of internal energy

    "Little baby, if you are unwilling, I can help you. I can help you with anyone you want to kill." The old man saw what he was thinking.


    ?Sang stopped moving in the corner and sat up slightly, his eyes were cloudy and scary.


    ??The old man was startled when he met his gaze, but then he was a little happy: "Whatever hatred you have, I will help you."


    ¡°I want to learn martial arts. I want to learn the most powerful martial arts in the world, the kind that can kill people.¡± Sang Zhi got up from the ground, his voice was gloomy.


    ¡°Okay, cough¡­little baby, I have a hundred years of inner strength in my body. As long as you are willing to listen to me, I will pass on all my inner strength to you.¡±


    "I do." Sang Zhi didn''t hesitate at all.


    The old man stared at him intently, his eyes turned, he reached into his arms and took out a white porcelain bottle, throwing it at Sang Zhi''s feet: "As long as you take the pills in the porcelain bottle, I will pass on my inner power to you."


    ?Sang Zhi bent down to pick up the porcelain bottle, opened it, poured it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    ¡°Little baby, why don¡¯t you ask what¡¯s in the bottle?¡± The old man was shocked by such cheerfulness.


    "So what if the poison penetrates the intestines, as long as I can do what I want, I''m not afraid of anything." Death is not scary to him at all. If he dies, maybe he can see her.


    While they were still alive, he dragged everyone into the oil pan and simmered slowly.


    ¡°Hahahaha, good, good, good, good, little baby has courage.¡± The old man laughed.


    ??He never misjudges people. This kid is a martial arts prodigy. He has no inner strength but is so murderous that he has been honed into a good tool for killing people.


    The sharper the knife, of course, the more valuable it is.


    ¡°Now you can teach me **** people.¡±


    ¡°Okay, little baby, you have to remember that your life now belongs to me, and someone will ask you for it in the future.¡± The old man waved his hand towards him: ¡°Little baby, come over here.¡±


    Sang Zhi walked over.


    ¡°Sit down cross-legged. The process will be very painful. Whether the baby can survive it depends on you.¡±


    Sang Zhi sat down, his eyes hard. The old man turned his head and looked at the rising black mist on his arm. He raised his hand to open the acupuncture points in his body. The black mist spread instantly in his body. He forced all his internal strength into the palm of his hand.


    Suddenly he soared into the sky, and the wind from his palm hit Sang Zhi''s Tianling Cap.


    "ah¡­"


    A heart-rending cry echoed across the sky.


    ?Sang Zhi''s whole body seemed to be wrapped in a fireball, and powerful internal force was continuously transmitted into his body. The internal force spread and impacted his skin, as if his whole body was about to explode in the next second.


    "No, I can''t hold it in anymore." The old man''s face was ferocious. He was seriously injured and couldn''t control the breath in his body. It looked like the whole body of the little baby was about to explode.


    He wanted to take it but couldn''t.


    It¡¯s over, this child won¡¯t survive.


    ?His hundred years of internal strength poured into his body, and no one could bear the pressure and pain.


    Sang Zhi was trembling all over, and the air flowed under his skin. Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes: "Ah..."


    A sharp sound came out, and the old man was instantly bounced away and hit the wall. He raised his eyes to look at the little baby, his eyes were shocked, and the air was still rushing inside the child''s body.


    The old man could almost see that under his skin, his bones were being entangled and twisted by the airflow.


    ¡°It¡¯s hopeless. It¡¯s a pity that all my efforts will be wasted in a hundred years...¡±


    Unfortunately, the old man is not a little doll about to explode in front of him, but his own life-long internal strength.


    ??I thought that this child had strong perseverance and could become the carrier of his inner strength, so that even if his inner strength was exhausted, he could still hold a murderous weapon.


    Why!


    What a pity, what a pity.

 Chapter 652： Destroy nine tribes? Just let him destroy it

    "ah¡­"


    With another scream, Sang Zhi¡¯s body and aura soared to the sky.


    ¡°Crash¡­¡±


    ??The dark room was instantly exploded, and the aura was scattered, immediately attracting the surrounding hidden guards.


    ¡°Ahem, cough, cough¡­that¡¯s bad¡­¡± The old man cursed secretly, dragging his body and quickly opened the dark room. Before leaving, he turned back to look at Sang Zhi. He was lying on the ground and was twitching continuously. It looked like he could not last more than half an hour.


    What a pity¡­


    ¡°Here.¡±


    A noisy sound came from afar.


    The old man withdrew his gaze and left the place.


    ¡°It¡¯s the eighth prince.¡±


    ¡°No, this aura, there is a powerful internal force impacting the Eighth Prince¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°Quickly, take us back to the palace. If the Eighth Prince dies here, we will all have to die.¡±


    The hidden guards rushed in and took the people back to the palace.


    ¡ª


    ?Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and the closed city of Kyoto reopened.


    ?Thousands of people searched without any results, and many people felt that there was little hope.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s been sealed in two days, and no one can do the business.¡±


    ¡°Last time, more than half of the city was blocked and a lot of people died. This time, the city gate was reopened after only three days of blockade. Just be content.¡±


    ¡°The body of the eldest lady of the Three-Day General Mansion has not been found yet, and it is estimated that it will not be recovered.¡±


    ¡°No, the weather is so hot now. It should have stunk for three days. When I find it, it will be beyond recognition. It¡¯s better not to find it... Oops..."


    Before the man could finish his sentence, a riding crop hit him suddenly, causing him to clutch his back and jump to his feet in pain.


    The crowd gathered around and gossiping dispersed in shock.


    A swift horse passed among them.


    ¡°The man on the horse seems to be heading towards the general.¡±


    "It''s him, General Xiang is returning to the capital. He''s heading straight to the palace..." "Hey, it looks like something big is going to happen."


    ?Everyone looked at the horses in the distance and commented. Xiang Minghou was a famous killer. He was not afraid of heaven and earth. He rushed straight to the palace and something was bound to happen.


    Xiang Minghou''s face was stern, his eyes were dark and bloodshot, and the hand holding the reins was filled with scarlet. The rope holding the horse was sunk into the horse''s neck, and it was also scarlet.


    ?The horse was in pain and neighed and ran faster.


    At the gate of the palace, the guard watching saw a fast horse running straight towards him like crazy.


    ¡°Who is coming?¡±


    ¡°Dismount¡­¡±


    ¡°Come here, someone broke into the palace...ah...¡±


    The guards made panicked sounds, and as soon as everyone got closer, a whip came and threw the people away.


    Hands on the reins to Marquis Ming, without slowing down at all.


    ¡°Someone is coming, stop him.¡±


    ?Hit the foot of Minghou, and the sword hanging on the horse rose up in an instant. He raised his hand to hold it, and swept the sword across.


    ?Minghuang''s broadsword weighs a hundred and ten kilograms, and comes out with internal strength. The long sword is not worth mentioning in front of this.


    ??The guards rushed forward, but in the blink of an eye they were struck by a machete and died on the spot, and their backs were blown away by internal force.


    "Back off, everyone back off." Seeing that they were unable to resist, no one dared to rush forward rashly.


    "General Xiang, do you know that breaking into the palace privately is a serious crime that will destroy the nine tribes." The leader of the troops at the gate of the palace recognized the person at a glance.


    "Destroy the nine tribes? Just let him do it." Xiang Minghou said coldly, tightening the reins with one hand and holding a big knife with the other.


    ?The horse neighed and rushed into the palace gate.


    ?The leader''s body swayed. If he hadn''t dodged in time, the tall horse would have knocked him away.


    ¡°Go and report to the emperor quickly, charging the Marquis Ming with a knife and breaking into the palace.¡±


    ??The royal guards, soldiers, and hidden guards in the palace all moved at this moment.


    ?Hunter Xiang Ming was full of murderous intent. He had one person, one horse and a two-meter sword in his hand. Wherever he passed, blood was red.

 Chapter 655： Dont think Ill be grateful to you

    ?Thinking of this, Emperor Beili walked towards Sang Zhi.


    "Your Majesty, no." The young father-in-law stopped him.


    Di Beili pushed his father-in-law away and headed towards Sang Zhi.


    ?Sang Zhi''s red eyes reflected the person coming, his aura was stronger than before, and the dagger in his hand stabbed towards Emperor Beili without any pause.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    Eucommia ulmoides dodged the attack on Marquis Ming and turned towards Emperor Beili.


    Sang Zhi''s whole body was filled with strong breath. The falling dagger seemed to form an invisible protective layer. The Eucommia long sword blocked it, and the dagger''s blade fell on the hilt.


    ifies


    The hilt of Eucommia ulmoides was cracked with a deep crack.


    Eucommia was surprised. He swung his long sword and knocked Sang Zhi''s short sword away. His eyes lingered on the hilt of the sword for a moment, and then he stared at the Eighth Prince who was choking and retreating.


    Hunting on the victory to pursue the victory, Xiang Minghou flew over.


    ¡°Stop.¡± Dean Chen saw the opportunity and stood in front of Eucommia ulmoides and Emperor Beili.


    The long knife in Marquis Xiang Ming''s hand stopped half a finger away from Dean Chen''s neck. There was a murderous look in his eyes: "Get out of the way."


    "Xiang Minghou, please be sober and don''t do anything irreversible." Dean Chen saw him stop and raised his hand to grab his long knife.


    Zhan Yi also hurriedly stepped forward, "Xiang Minghou, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive."


    "I am very conscious. My daughter died tragically, and I want them to pay with their blood."


    "Concubine Yuan Gui has been exiled to the border area by the emperor''s order. If you want to kill her, you should go to Dali Temple and not the palace." Zhan Yi''s head turned quickly.


    "I¡­"


    ¡°Concubine Yuan Gui has not left the city yet and is in Dali Temple.¡± Zhan Yi grabbed his arm and exerted force.


    Xiang Minghou tightened his lips and held the handle of the knife in his big hand, with blue veins protruding.


    "Xiang Minghou, you have just returned to Kyoto, and you don''t know the child''s condition yet. What you have to do now is to find the child''s body." Dean Chen said. Xiang Minghou raised his head in surprise: "What was found? The body? What happened?"


    ¡°Three days ago, the child¡¯s body was taken away from the street by an old man.¡±


    ¡°The body was taken away?¡± Xiang Minghou¡¯s head buzzed.


    ¡°We have been searching for three days with no results. You should think carefully about which is more important and which is less important.¡± Dean Chen has gone through many vicissitudes of life.


    Hang Minghou recovered from the shock, put away his sword, turned around and was about to leave.


    Seeing this, the Jin Yiwei surrounded the people.


    ¡°After breaking into the palace and killing so many Jinyi guards, do you think Marquis Xiang Ming can still leave?¡± How could Emperor Beili be fooled so easily?


    Swinging the sword that Marquis Ming had put away, his attitude was very clear, if he can''t walk away, he would fight!


    "Your Majesty, everything was caused by Concubine Yuan Gui. It is understandable that Marquis Xiang Ming wanted to kill Concubine Yuan Gui. He had just returned to Beijing and did not know that Concubine Yuan Gui had been taken into custody. I beg the Emperor for forgiveness." Zhan Yili pushed the matter to the next level. Yuan Guifei.


    "Your Majesty, the Emperor is very clear about the cause of the Sifang Mountain incident. Xiang Minghou wants Concubine Yuan Guifei''s life out of a parent''s heart." Seeing that the Emperor was silent, Zhan Yi tried his best to divert the trouble to the east.


    ¡°Let them go.¡±


    Sang Zhi stood in front of Xiang Minghou.


    ?Hang Minghou stared coldly at the figure in front of him. His daughter died because of him: "Don''t think that I will be grateful to you."


    ¡°She likes it.¡±


    Sang stopped hoarsely and said four words.


    Xiang Minghou was shocked all over, and the tip of his nose immediately became sore.


    What she likes is the scene in her mind of her acting coquettishly with him, smiling like a flower, calling him daddy in a sweet voice...


    ??Empress Beili¡¯s molars were almost broken.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince is currently in danger.¡± Du Zhong said.

 Chapter 656： After being beaten with a hundred army sticks, is there still life left?

    Emperor Beili stared at Sang Zhi, and then his eyes fell on Xiang Minghou. He was silent for a few minutes before he said in a deep voice: "According to my decree, Xiang Minghou secretly broke into the palace. He committed a heinous crime. He was punished with a hundred military sticks and was stripped of the position of general." , expelled from Kyoto City.¡±


    "If your Majesty hits you with a hundred military sticks, someone will die." After Zhan Yi was surprised, he knelt down and begged: "Please, Your Majesty, have mercy on me."


    What is the difference between a hundred military sticks and killing?


    Xiang Minghou gathered his inner strength and was held down by Dean Chen.


    "Xiang Minghou, think about it, does this little girl want to see you die tragically?" Dean Chen stared at him with a solemn expression and his voice was so low that it was almost inaudible.


    ?Hairy eyes appeared in Xiang Minghou''s eyes: "She is gone. If I can''t avenge her, how can I be a father?"


    "She doesn''t want to see it." Dean Chen''s tone became more serious, and the hand on his arm also became more serious.


    ? He ??raised his head towards Marquis Ming, their eyes met, and after a while he took a deep breath: "I only want Concubine Yuan Gui''s life. Even if I leave the capital, I still want Concubine Yuan Gui''s head to pay homage to my daughter."


    "Your Majesty, Marquis Xiang Ming did not break into the palace intentionally. The incident happened because of Concubine Yuan Gui. Your Majesty, please give me a gentle punishment." Zhan Yi struck while the iron was hot.


    ??Emperor Beili was not a fool. Marquis Xiang Ming wanted to kill Concubine Yuan Gui, and he also wanted to kill the king!


    "I did not take his life. I was extremely merciful. If anyone asks for mercy again, I will beat him with a hundred military sticks and drive him out of Kyoto."


    Zhan Yi looked sad, but the emperor was resolute. After being beaten with a hundred military sticks, would he still be alive?


    Ordinary people can''t hold up even twenty military sticks.


    ¡°Lao Ba, come here.¡± Emperor Beili said.


    ?Sang stopped still, staring at him with scarlet eyes.


    ¡°Euzhong.¡± Emperor Beili called out.


    Eucommia ulmoides flashed and landed next to Sang Zhi. Sang Zhi stabbed him with the dagger, his head shook, and he fainted.


    "Bring him back to Longlin Hall. If anyone lets him run out again, please bring him up to see him." Emperor Beili ordered.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Eucommia ulmoides lifted him up.


    ¡°Li Quande will **** Minghou to the palace gate and execute him in public.¡±


    Eunuch Li stepped forward and saluted: "Yes." Emperor Beili looked at Marquis Ming coldly: "If you dare to resist, I will issue an order to kill everyone in your general''s mansion."


    ?Hang Minghou held the long sword tightly, with huge anger hidden in his heart. Having such an emperor in Beili is really cool to people''s hearts. He has made great achievements, and no achievements can be greater than his ambition.


    Ambition will destroy the very foundation of a country¡ª!


    ¡°Please, General Xiang.¡± Eunuch Li showed great respect to Marquis Xiang Ming.


    ??Dean Chen secretly patted his arm: "A hundred military sticks is a bit difficult. I have to protect my heart with my inner strength. I will tell you something when I get back to my house."


    ?Hang Minghou had a resolute face, nodded slightly, turned around and walked towards the palace gate.


    ?Eunuch Li followed closely behind him with his royal guards.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t die after a hundred military sticks, you will still be disabled. Is there really nothing the dean can do?¡± Zhan Yi couldn¡¯t bear it.


    ¡°This is the limit of what the Emperor can tolerate.¡± Dean Chen knew very well.


    ??If it weren''t for the pressure exerted by all parties, Xiang Minghou would have died without a doubt if he broke into the palace and killed people.


    "That¡­"


    ¡°It may be feasible to use internal energy to protect the body of Marquis Ming.¡±


    "Hey!" Zhan Yi sighed: "He has led troops and fought in wars for many years, how could he be so impulsive?"


    Dean Chen also sighed.


    ?It is precisely because of the many years of border control that all rules and etiquette have been worn out by the toughness of the border. Marquis Xiang Ming is suitable for fighting, but not suitable for standing in the court.


    His temper becomes so hard that even nine oxen cannot bring him back.


    At the entrance of the palace, many people had already gathered around. The leading guard had just finished cleaning up the blood on the ground when he turned around and saw the murderous Marquis Xiang Ming coming out.

 Chapter 657： Even the bench and people were carried back to the house.

    The leader was so frightened that he immediately became vigilant.


    "The emperor has decreed that if Xiang Minghou secretly breaks into the palace, he is guilty of a heinous crime. He will be punished with a hundred military sticks, removed from the post of general, and expelled from the capital." Eunuch Li stepped forward and said loudly.


    ?Hundred military sticks?


    ?There was an uproar among the people, and a hundred military sticks were used to kill people.


    ??Although the emperor did not explicitly want to kill anyone, few people can survive the attack of a hundred military sticks.


    ???Jin Yiwei placed the stool at the entrance of the palace: "General, please."


    ?Haunting the sword in Marquis Xiang Ming''s hand, he threw it to the Jin Yiwei next to him. The Jin Yiwei reached out to catch it, but was knocked straight to the ground by the weight of the sword.


    ¡°You are here to carry out the execution.¡± Eunuch Li casually picked a guard from the crowd.


    ??The Jin Yiwei in the crowd was in his twenties. He was slightly stunned when he was called upon, then he came to his senses and walked out of the column and picked up his military stick.


    Hang Minghou lay down on the bench: "Come on."


    Jin Yiwei tightened his grip on the military stick in his hand and said, "I have offended General Xiang."


    As the sound fell, a heavy military stick fell.


    "one"


    Another military stick fell.


    "two¡­"


    Eunuch Li counts the numbers himself.


    "three¡­"


    ??As the military stick fell one after another, Xiang Minghou''s buttocks gradually turned red. He went from gritting his teeth to groaning, but did not utter a scream.


    ?Everyone was shocked when they saw it, and every move made people feel shocked.


    Zhan Yi gritted his teeth and couldn''t bear to look.


    ?Dean Chen''s eyes were filled with worry. He had a hundred military sticks, but he had to hold on.


    ??Gu Shuo and Zhan Chi came to see this scene. If Dean Chen and Zhan Yi hadn''t stopped them, they would have rushed forward.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± Zhan Yi Li Se.


    Zhan Chi gritted his teeth, looking at Xiang Minghou like this, unable to do anything, and his fingers were bleeding. "Gu Shuo, you and Zhan Chi go out of the city to find Qian Fanji and Qian Fu, and take them to the general''s mansion." Dean Chen was afraid that they could not help but cause trouble here.


    "Is there news that the dean has a child?" Gu Shuo guessed it instantly.


    ?Dean Chen nodded slightly.


    ¡°Wherever the person is, I will take him there.¡±


    "You two just bring Qian Fanji and Qian Fu to the General''s Mansion." Dean Chen said.


    ? Gu Shuo was silent for a while and nodded: "I''m going to look for Qian Fan Ji. Uncle Zhan Chi Qian should be outside the city. You go and look for him."


    "good."


    Dean Chen breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the two of them leaving. He thought of the letter he received this morning. Although he didn''t know whether it was true or not, he had to let them know.


    After all, they are all blood relatives of the little disciple.


    ¡°Ninety-nine, one hundred! The execution is over.¡± The moment Eunuch Li¡¯s voice fell, he felt relieved.


    Dean Chen took the lead and ran over to check. At this time, Xiang Minghou had stopped moving. His buttocks were **** and bloody, and his whole body was stained red. There was a pool of bright red dripping on the ground.


    ¡°How are you? Are you still alive?¡± Zhan Yi also hurriedly approached.


    ??Dean Chen probed his nose with **** and checked his pulse. He breathed a sigh of relief after detecting a slight pulse: "There is still a pulse."


    ¡°Hey, as long as you still have energy, that¡¯s good. As long as you still have energy, that¡¯s good.¡± Zhan Yi patted his chest, frightened.


    ¡°Dean Chen, please evacuate everyone in the General¡¯s Mansion as soon as possible. Tomorrow the Emperor will issue an order to seal it. You and Xiang Minghou are not allowed to stay in the capital. Leave as soon as possible.¡± Eunuch Li came over and whispered.


    Dean Chen nodded and bowed his hands: "Thank you, Eunuch Li, for the suggestion."


    ¡°You can¡¯t do it, Dean Chen is ruining our family.¡± Eunuch Li gave him a help.


    ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t have much to say.¡±


    ¡°Our family is going back to report to the emperor, so we will go back first.¡± After Eunuch Li finished speaking, he led a group of royal guards into the palace gate.


    ?Hang Minghou was seriously injured and could not be moved easily, so Dean Chen ordered everyone to carry him back to the house, including the bench and others.

 Chapter 661： They are all people who value love and justice

    Chapter 661: They are all people who value affection and justice.


    ¡°I also want to follow the Eighth Prince.¡± Yingge said slowly.


    ¡°How come even you...¡±


    "Du Ying, since it is their choice, let them go." Gu Shuo interrupted Du Ying''s angry words.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, the eighth prince is of royal blood.¡± Du Ying didn¡¯t want them to get involved again.


    "Du Yi is right. If the person Qian Ning sacrificed his life to save died easily, wouldn''t it be in vain that Qian Ning had done so much?" Gu Shuo said.


    Having said that, Du Ying still has a lot of dissatisfaction.


    ¡°When the general wakes up, I will apologize to the general.¡±


    ?Du Yi has made a decision in his heart and does not dare to make the decision on his own initiative. He is a hidden guard of Xiangjia and will remain so for the rest of his life.


    "what ever."


    Du Ying lifted his feet and left.


    ?Luo Wen stepped forward and patted Du Yi on the shoulder, then followed Du Ying away.


    ¡°Young Master Zhan, Young Master Gu, my subordinates are going to prepare a carriage for the general. Please leave first.¡± Luo Xuan cupped his hands towards the two of them and walked out of the yard.


    ??Zhan Chi looked at the huge mansion: "There are many people in the general''s mansion. The maids, servants and housekeepers can all go to Zhan''s mansion to do some errands, but it is not easy to accommodate the aunt in the backyard."


    ??Gu Shuo felt the same. After Xiang Minghou was expelled from Kyoto City, no matter what his plans were in the future, it would be impossible for him to take so many aunts, take care of the family, and kill the family. Due to their status, it would be inappropriate for them.


    ?How to place it is indeed a bit of a headache.


    General''s Mansion, backyard.


    The eight aunts heard that the general''s mansion had been sealed off and didn''t know what to do for a while. The general was seriously injured and fell into a coma. They left the mansion and didn''t know where they were going.


    ¡°How is it? Is the General¡¯s Mansion awake?¡±


    ¡°No, Dean Chen is guarding him. He is seriously injured.¡±


    "The steward just said that the general''s mansion will be sealed tomorrow and the general will be expelled from Kyoto City. Let us make plans in advance." "Plan?"


    Huaihua and Sansan looked at each other, as if they had not thought about what happened after they entered the General''s Mansion. They subconsciously felt that they would be in the backyard of the General''s Mansion for the rest of their lives.


    ¡°I have indeed changed my plan.¡± Mudan said quietly.


    ¡°Peony, do you have a solution?¡± Baixiang and Bai Ling looked at each other.


    "The general saved us and gave us a place to stay. Now the general''s life is at stake. We must not abandon the general at this time."


    ¡°Peony is right, the general has taken care of us for many years, we must not be ungrateful.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the border with the general.¡±


    "I can cook. Even if I get to the border, I can work as a cook. It will not be a problem to make money to support the general." Shaoyao patted his chest and said.


    ¡°Can I make money by working as a cook in the border areas?¡±


    ¡°Why not? You have to eat as a human being, and good craftsmanship is very important.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. When I go to the border, I don¡¯t know if anyone will listen to the music.¡± Huaihua has good piano skills.


    Hua Qiao rolled her eyes: "It''s hard to live in the frontier. Even eating is a problem. How can I have money to listen to music?"


    ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s right, I only have a piano skill, but now I realize it¡¯s useless.¡± Huaihua was distressed.


    "Let the car go. There must be a road before the car reaches the mountain. The eight of us work together. Can''t we feed the general?" Xinghua interrupted everyone: "The most important thing now is to prepare a comfortable soft couch for the general. The general is so injured." The jolting of the heavy carriage may aggravate the general''s injuries."


    Baixiang suddenly understood: "Oh, yes, there is a good silk mattress somewhere. I will move it out and spread it on the carriage."


    ??Gu Shuo stood outside the door and listened to the voices of people talking inside, feeling relieved. No wonder the little girl liked the general''s mansion so much. The people in the mansion, whether they were maids, servants or aunts, all had first-rate conduct.


    It is really pleasant to be able to get along so harmoniously in a mansion.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 662： Since then, there has been a generals palace but no Xiangjia.

    Chapter 662 From now on, there is a general¡¯s palace but no Xiangjia


    "Boss Gu?" Baixiang went out and saw Gu Shuo standing in the courtyard.


    ??Mudan and others also walked out of the door after hearing the sound.


    ??Gu Shuo stepped forward: "I was standing at the door just now and listened to my aunts saying that I want to go to the border with Marquis Xiang Ming?"


    "yes."


    ¡°The general is so seriously injured that we can take good care of him on the journey together.¡±


    ?You talk to each other a few times.


    ?Gu Shuo waited for them to calm down and said, "Marquis Xiang Ming, wake up and won''t go to the border."


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go to the border, then where?¡±


    ¡°He has his own things to do, and there is no way he can take all the aunts with him.¡±


    Mudan looked at Gu Shuo, her eyes flashing: "Boss Gu, don''t speak out if you have something to say."


    ¡°Gu does have something to discuss with my aunts, could you please take a moment to speak.¡±


    "good."


    ¡ª


    The next day, the sun rises slowly.


    The Ministry of Husbandry and the Yamen brought people to the General''s Mansion. The officers and soldiers knocked on the door, but no one came to open the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mr. Song was surprised.


    ¡°Hmph, someone¡¯s going to break down the door.¡± Fang Rui, from the household department, snorted an order.


    ??Although Mr. Song has no friendship with the General''s Mansion, he has always respected Marquis Xiang Ming. When he heard this, he wanted to break down the door: "Sir Fang, General Xiang is seriously injured, and there are few people in the mansion. We will wait for a while."


    "What kind of general? Xiang Minghou is worse than a beggar now." Fang Rui scorned: "Those officials whose homes were confiscated have closed their doors tightly. Mr. Song is really kind-hearted."


    Master Song was dissatisfied: "Master Fang always leaves a thin line."


    "Do you think there is a chance for Xiang Minghou to turn over? I''m afraid he may never see you again in this life." A hundred army sticks will be disabled even if they are lucky enough to survive.


    "snort."


    ¡°If someone knocks on the door, remember that the General¡¯s Mansion personnel are not allowed to take away anything in the mansion, not even a single plant or tree.¡±


    ??As Fang Rui finished speaking, four soldiers rushed to force the door of the mansion open, and the officers and soldiers rushed in.


    Fang Rui looked at Mr. Song coolly: "Sir, please invite me." Mr. Song rolled up his sleeves and did not want to fight with him, so he did not enter the mansion.


    "Sir Song, I''m not welcome." Fang Rui stepped into the house.


    ¡°Sir, there is no one in the house.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? Are they all hiding? Let¡¯s search.¡±


    After a while, soldiers poured into the front yard: "Sir, no."


    Fang Rui was surprised: "Are all the money and valuable things in the mansion still there?"


    ¡°My lord, all the money and belongings in the house are still there, even the clothes in each room have not been touched.¡±


    ¡°Have you searched carefully, are you sure there is no one there?¡±


    "No."


    Fang Rui thought for a while and felt that it was very possible that Marquis Xiang Ming died before he could survive. The people in the mansion fled in a panic, and they were so anxious that they didn''t even have time to take away their belongings.


    ¡°Search the mansion and remove the plaque of the General¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    "yes."


    xiangjiangfu. From then on, there was a general''s mansion but no Xiangjia.


    ?Dean Chen, Gu Shuo, Qian Fanji, and Zhan Chi arranged their manpower overnight. As soon as the city gate opened in the morning, several carriages left the city of Kyoto.


    When Emperor Beili learned about this, he was most concerned about the death of Marquis Xiang Ming.


    ??Royal guards found out that Xiang Minghou had a high fever that night, old injuries had not healed, and new injuries were serious. Dean Chen was anxious to leave the city to seek medical treatment. There was a high probability that he would not survive.


    ¡ª


    Two days later, Fengjiang City.


    On the carriage, Xiang Minghou looked at the letter in his hand with an excited expression.


    His daughter is not dead, not dead...


    "There are still many mysteries about the matter, but I always firmly believe that what she wants to convey is for us to wait for her return." Dean Chen told him the whole story.


    Hang Minghou held the letter: "I believe, I will wait, no matter how long I will wait."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 663： change

    Chapter 663 Changes


    How could he not believe it? No matter how bizarre it was, even if everyone else didn''t believe it, he would believe it.


    ¡°Then what are your plans for the future?¡±


    ¡°Earn money and wait for your daughter.¡±


    ¡°What kind of business is it?¡± If it¡¯s good, Dean Chen plans to join.


    ¡°To kill.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ¡ª


    half a month later.


    Imperial Palace, Wangyue Pavilion.


    The attic was filled with soothing incense, and a small figure was lying on the soft couch. He seemed to be sleeping very uneasily, with cold sweat dripping from his forehead, and his whole body was trembling subconsciously.


    The wind blew through the windows, making a slight sound.


    The person on the soft couch was suddenly frightened: "Ye Qianning¡ª"


    Sang Zhi gasped violently and stared at the roof. After a while, he slowly sat up. He dreamed of her again, dreaming that the patterned tiger was biting her, but he could only sit on the side and cry...


    "Your Highness." There was a knock on the door.


    "Enter."


    Yingge came in from outside the door, holding a tray with the medicine sent by the emperor.


    ¡°Fell down.¡±


    Yingge didn''t hesitate at all, raised her hand and poured it into the flower pot next to her, turned around and was about to go out.


    "etc."


    Yingge turned around and said with a cold voice: "Your Highness, do you have any other instructions?"


    "Thanks."


    ¡°Your Highness does not need to tell his subordinates this.¡±


    "Thank you and Du Yi for coming to the palace." Sang Zhi''s voice was soft and a little cold. ¡°This subordinate is not in the palace for His Highness.¡±


    "I know."


    "If nothing happens to Your Highness, I will leave." Yingge turned and left.


    Sang Zhi looked at the door with red eyes. He knew that because he knew, he trusted them. In this huge palace, they were the only ones he could trust.


    ??The city of Kyoto is no longer the city it was before, and he is no longer the cowardly person he once was.


    ??The soothing incense burned out, and there was a faint surge in his head. The airflow in his body continued to rise, and it was very hot.


    Sang Zhi grabbed his chest fiercely, so tightly that his fingers wanted to dig through his entire chest. He wanted to become stronger. As long as he controlled this internal force, he could become stronger.


    ??As long as he is powerful enough, he can avenge Ye Qianning and find the old man who took Ye Qianning away.


    ¡ª


    ?Time flies like an arrow, and a white horse flies by.


    It seems like nothing has changed in a year, and it also seems like many things are gradually changing.


    In Kyoto City, without the Qianfu, the people from these two families were gradually forgotten by the General.


    The Gu family, Mr. Gu is in a state of confusion. The Gu family sent someone to send the old man to another house for rest six months ago. Since the Gu family split, the property under the control of several families has continued to decline.


    The business of the Royal Merchants was booming this year. The Royal Merchants intended to suppress the merchants. It was an industry of the royal family, so no one dared to challenge them. Many people abandoned the Gu family and chose to cooperate with the Royal Merchants.


    ?The purpose of Emperor Beili was to let the imperial merchants monopolize everything in Beili. The money earned by the imperial merchants would fill the national treasury, and the country would not be afraid of emptying the treasury when recruiting troops.


    ??The more profits there were, the greater the ambition of the Beili Emperor. He gradually did not allow private traders to appear in Beili. All business operations must be approved by the imperial merchants, and business taxes must be paid to the imperial merchants before they can set up stalls.


    ?This regulation made the Gu family face a formidable enemy. Business was originally the source of people''s livelihood, but it suddenly became royal income, and they also needed to pay taxes.


    ??This is to make it impossible for the Gu family to continue doing business and to make the people lose their jobs.


    The Gu family has three houses and a living area. The business has been difficult for just one year. After the separation, there was still income in the first half of the year, but the income gradually decreased in the second half of the year. The situation is not optimistic.


    ?Now that the imperial merchants have appeared again and new rules have been introduced, what else is there to do in business? It is better to close down as soon as possible.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 664： Change 2

    Chapter 664 Change 2


    ??The business of the Gu family''s house is relatively stable, because many of Ye Qianning''s treasures were collected at once, and now they are all in the town store.


    Many officials and their family members would come to the palace to celebrate their birthdays and give gifts.


    As the saying goes, if it doesn¡¯t open for three years, it will take three years to open. This is what antique stores are talking about.


    ??Gu Shuo either stayed at the border or in Nanyuan this year. He spent most of the year studying the topographic map and practical considerations of Nanyuan.


    Emperor Beili observed Nanyuan for more than half a year, and also observed Gu Shuo for more than half a year, and asked people to go to Nanyuan to understand the situation. Nanyuan was poorer than imagined, and he didn''t know where they could cooperate.


    ??Moreover, the price Gu Shuo originally offered was also very high. For half a year, Emperor Beili had not signed a cooperation contract with Nanyuan. Emperor Nanyuan could not wait any longer.


    ?Prince Yu was sent to find Gu Shuo in person and sign a contract. The price was reduced by more than half from the original price.


    The price is still two copper plates higher than the current price of aquatic products in Nanyuan, which is eight copper plates per pound.


    Li Mu, who was in charge of the imperial merchants, got the news and let out words to wait and see that the Gu family went bankrupt. Most of Nanyuan Aquatic Products could not be sold at the price of six copper coins per pound.


    ??Gu Shuo signed a contract for ten years at once, and he also paid eight copper coins. Now that the Gu family''s business is in tatters, where will he get the money to buy Nanyuan''s aquatic products?


    Emperor Beili had a good grasp of Nanyuan''s market situation and knew that Gu Shuo would not make any splash, so he stopped being stared at.


    ¡ª


    The Zhan family has been keeping a low profile this year. Zhan Chi has often been bored in the house this year. From the outside, it seems that he is still not doing his job properly as before, but he is rarely seen in Kyoto City.


    ?Concubine Zhan gave birth to a little princess to the emperor four months ago. The emperor named her Lanyu, Huizhilanxin, Golden Branches and Jade Leaves, Mulberry Lanyu.


    The word ¦´ means Nian Ning.


    When Emperor Beili knew that Concubine Zhan had been given to the little princess, he read the word Ning and became furious.


    From that day on, Emperor Beili never went to the palace where Concubine Zhan was staying, nor did he ever see the little princess again. Mrs. Zhan went to the palace many times to persuade her daughter not to anger the emperor. Concubine Zhan had already lost her temper. She wished that Emperor Beili would never set foot in her residence again.


    Out of sight and out of mind, she takes care of her daughter with peace of mind and educates her well, which is much better than those vain honors and favors.


    When a favored princess is sent to the barbarians, she will not show any mercy at all. Honor and favor are more important than power.


    ¡ª


    ?Chienjia built a house at the border of Sunset Gorge. Sunset Gorge is not located in Shikoku and is considered an extremely secluded small canyon.


    Because it is the border, the transportation of materials is a bit slow, as if it takes a year to build.


    ??Qian Yunting, the boss of the Qian family, still followed the old path when he arrived at the border, becoming a bodyguard.


    ?Being a border **** is dangerous, but you can make a lot of money. You often come and go with barbarians on the western border.


    Qian Fanji disappeared for more than half a year, and now he has two more mineral veins in his hands. Within a year, he has monopolized Beili''s mineral resources.


    In winter, the coal sold to Beili Huangshang was three times higher than in previous years, while the coal sold to Nanyuan was more than half lower than in previous years. Such pricing left everyone scratching their heads.


    Beili has a large population. Coal is a big business, and you can make a lot of money in a year. Now that the price has increased, let alone making money, you will probably lose a lot of money.


    When Emperor Beili heard the news, he was very angry. Minerals are different from merchants. It is not easy to get minerals in your hands. Coal is a necessary item in winter.


    Three times the price, you have to pay for it, and there is no possibility of making a profit from it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 665： News from the South China Sea

    Chapter 665 News from the South China Sea


    Since Dean Chen left Beili, he went to Dongsi, and then to Nanyuan, where he spent some time where Ye Qianning grew up.


    Emperor Xilun invited Dean Chen to teach in the capital of Xilun many times, but he refused every time.


    Hang Minghou''s whereabouts are erratic, and he rarely has contact with several families.


    ?Du Ying, Luo Wen, and Luo Xuan''s sects have been well established. In just one year, Beili knew that a sect had appeared in the world.


    They take in children who have been displaced by wars in various places and teach them to read and practice martial arts.


    ?Everyone is working hard in their own direction, and everyone is looking forward to the person in their heart.


    One year¡­


    Two years¡­


    Five years¡­


    ?Until the sixth year, a huge tsunami appeared in the East China Sea. The water rushed to the land and drowned many people. It was this tsunami that washed some strange things onto the shore.


    They are some transparent porcelain bottles. There are some notes in the sealed bottles. There are some strange things written on the notes that no one can understand.


    ??Moreover, the porcelain vases are not as gorgeous as those from the Four Kingdoms, so many people sell them. Many wealthy businessmen have never seen the texture, and the prices given are not cheap.


    ?This has attracted people to go to the beach to pick up treasures. There are also rumors that there is a land of immortals living deep in the East China Sea. These porcelain bottles are all used by immortals, and the notes inside are also written with characters used by immortals, which mortals cannot understand.


    Gradually, there were more and more rumors, and rumors of porcelain bottles and notes flew directly to the four countries.


    People from many countries poured into the East China Sea and went out to sea to find where the immortals lived.


    ?Dean Chen heard some rumors very early, but he didn''t pay attention to it. By chance, he saw the note in the porcelain vase, and just one glance made him unable to look away.


    ¡°This is...¡± Dean Chen reached out to take it excitedly.


    ?The other hand picked up the bottle one step ahead of him: "This is the bottle used by the gods in the South China Sea. You can only look at it, but not touch it."


    ¡°Young Master, can you let me take a look at this?¡± Dean Chen¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t help but be excited.


    ??The dark-skinned young man looked him up and down: "Old man, this thing is extremely valuable. If you break it, it won''t be enough even if you sell it."


    "How much does it cost? I''ll buy it." "Stop teasing me, I see you are poor." The young man turned around and left.


    Dean Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed it: "Sir, tell me the number. I will buy it for any price."


    ¡°Are you really rich?¡± The young man still expected to make a fortune from the things in his hands.


    "have."


    "Okay, someone just gave me fifty taels, but I didn''t sell it. Since you want it so much, as long as you come up with fifty taels, the treasure will be yours."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Dean Chen said simply.


    Seeing him so cheerful, the young man couldn''t help but feel less annoyed: "I''m talking about fifty taels of gold."


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one hundred taels.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    The young man was stunned.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, you and I go to the restaurant in front. I¡¯ll ask someone to get some money for you.¡± Dean Chen pulled the young man forward.


    ?The young man took two steps, and suddenly he got excited and broke away from him: "Old man, are you a liar? I won''t go with you."


    Want fifty taels, or gold, he gives a hundred taels?


    Fools are not that stupid. There must be something going on.


    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s true. When you get to the restaurant, I¡¯ll ask someone to get you one hundred taels of gold immediately.¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t go unless you bring the gold.¡±


    The boy was very scared.


    Dean Chen was anxious: "Okay, okay, sir, just stay here and don''t move. I''ll go get the money right now."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 669： The most beautiful king on the island

    The sun and the moon are like flies, and time flies.


    Birds fly, fish move away, sea water rolls in.


    A few years have passed by in the blink of an eye, and this year is spring.


    On an island surrounded by vast oceans, colorful birds were circling overhead. On the island, a small white-downed monkey jumped on the rocks near the sea.


    ?Its eyes looked at the seaside under the rocks. The waves hit the rocks and rolled up the waves to a height of more than ten meters.


    As time went by, the little monkey became more and more anxious and made chirping sounds in his mouth.


    "bump"


    There was a loud explosion.


    The rock that the little monkey was standing on a second ago exploded with a bang, and the rocks on the Yanbian side continued to fall.


    investments


    The little monkey seemed to have sensed it and ran to the distance first. Then he was shocked to see that a large piece of the rock was missing. He stretched his head to look at the sea and saw that gravel was falling continuously.


    ¡¬


    A hand stretched out from below. Seeing this, the little monkey hurriedly grabbed the green-white hand with his little paws.


    Then a beautiful face was revealed. There were drops of water on the woman''s face. Her ink-like hair hung down behind her head. She had ice-cold skin and fair skin that could be broken by a blow.


    The eyebrows are as if they are God¡¯s most perfect masterpieces, and they are not as beautiful as human beings.


    ¡°Ye Qianning!¡±


    An angry voice came.


    The person who had been as quiet as a virgin just now turned over and disappeared in a flash.


    ?The little monkey was so confused that he didn''t know what to do, and finally jumped off the rock with his eyes closed.


    ??Lao Dao heard the movement and came in a hurry. There was no human figure anywhere on the rock. He looked at the huge gap and felt very distressed: "If I keep you here any longer, this island will be destroyed by you."


    ?It turns out that his island is very big. Since the dead girl recovered from her injuries three years ago, the back of the island has been shrinking every day.


    Three years later, the original island has shrunk by half.


    There is a huge courtyard in the middle of the island. The courtyard is full of all kinds of flowers, which may look pretty, but in fact every flower is either poisonous to the intestines or a peerless medicinal material.


    Inside the house, Ye Qianning has changed her clothes and her hair has been dried using internal force.


    ?At this time, her hair was uncut, and she was looking at her hands on the wooden chair.


    It¡¯s done. After three years of painstaking practice, it¡¯s finally done.


    The kung fu she practices is very brutal and tough. The tougher something is, the less worth mentioning it is in her hands.


    It is not about conquering strength with softness, but in the face of absolute strength, everything else is nothing.


    ¡®Chi Chi Chi Chi¡¯ A little monkey covered in water ran in, seemingly complaining about his master.


    ¡°Jumped into the sea again.¡±


    The little monkey nodded.


    ¡°Niubi Taoist, even if the thunder is loud and the raindrops are small, I won¡¯t peel off your skin when I see you.¡±


    The little monkey didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Then why did you run?¡± ¡¯


    "...I''m afraid of hurting him. It''s hard to control this skill. If I hit the experienced Tianling Gai with one hand, it won''t be good."


    ¡°Cough cough cough cough cough!¡±


    As soon as Ye Qianning finished speaking, a rapid coughing sound came from the door, and she stood up hurriedly.


    ¡°You **** girl, don¡¯t even think about running away.¡± An angry voice followed a figure.


    Seeing that he couldn''t run away, Ye Qianning simply broke the jar and leaned lazily on the chair.


    ??The little monkey immediately hid behind Ye Qianning in fear, squatting on the ground with his head in his hands.


    ¡­¡±


    ?Ye Qianning turned around and was speechless. The little monkey followed her with such skillful movements that it made people feel distressed, as if he had been caught for doing something bad.


    ??The old Taoist rushed in angrily, raised his eyes and saw Ye Qianning''s unparalleled face, his breathing suddenly stagnated... and his feet paused.

 Chapter 670： We will be closed starting tomorrow

    Lao Dao quickly calmed down. Even though he had seen it many times, he was still shocked by Ye Qianning''s appearance.


    ??The little girl has loose hair, her head is supported by green-white fingers, her face is like a hibiscus, her eyebrows are like willows, and she has a pair of eyes that make people unable to take their eyes away.


    Who would have thought that the short and fat man would turn out to be such a peerless person? He was simply a goblin!


    ¡°Old Taoist, do you often hit my house?¡± Ye Qianning spoke first.


    ¡°Fart, the old man has never seen it.¡± The old man walked in.


    "Impossible, look at my Dundun, I saw you were so scared, and you still said you didn''t fight?" Ye Qianning turned sideways to let him see.


    ??The little monkey covered his head with his paws and began to tremble. His little eyes secretly looked at the old Tao.


    The old Taoist looked around and realized that it was better not to look at him. When he saw it, he happened to be eye-to-eye with the little monkey.


    ¡­)


    The little monkey jumped up on the spot, hit the ground, and became stiff!


    I fainted from fright!


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Tsk, look, you must have been beaten a lot, otherwise how could it be like this?¡±


    The old man was speechless. He didn''t know how this little thing could be so afraid. No matter how outrageous he was, he couldn''t get along with a monkey.


    Still hitting it?


    ?How bored would he have to be to chase a monkey all over the island?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your bad monkey, you can tell me how to compensate for the island behind.¡±


    Ye Qianning thought for a while and took out a bouquet of flowers from the space.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fool me with these.¡± The old man didn¡¯t dare to accept her things. He had such a beautiful face but his heart was so dark.


    "It''s not poisonous this time. I really want to express my apology. These flowers are delicious when used in flower cakes."


    ?The old Taoist glanced, he was still frightened by what happened last time, and he didn''t believe anything the smelly girl said.


    "Really, if you don''t believe me, I''ll take a bite." Ye Qianning took out one, opened her mouth and put the blooming flower into her mouth, chewed it a few times and swallowed it.


    The old Taoist was a little moved when he saw this. "Your craftsmanship is very good. With these flowers, the taste will be exquisite. It is guaranteed to be a taste you will never forget in your life." Ye Qianning is not bragging about his skill.


    She is a seasoned foodie. She is not only a foodie but also a cook. Her pastry skills are even better than those of my aunt.


    The old Taoist likes to eat and cook even more. He stared at the subtle changes in Ye Qianning''s face with his eyes, and finally came to the conclusion that she was a bit sincere.


    ?Hand out his hand to take out the gorgeous and fragrant flowers: "Well, for the sake of the flowers, I won''t argue with you. You won''t be able to stay for a few days anyway."


    ¡°What? Are you going to drive people away?¡±


    ¡°In a few days, I will go into seclusion.¡±


    "You are in good health, why are you in seclusion?"


    ¡°It¡¯s considered to be in good health.¡±


    Your health is good, but your heart is tired¡ª!


    "You are more than a hundred years old and you are like a person who is several dozen years old. Do you still need to support him? Do you want to live forever?" The ten-year-old Taoist man has not changed at all. Except for her, everything on the island seems to have remained unchanged.


    Even the birds don¡¯t grow up. Her Dundun has been with her for seven years and seems to be still a little cub.


    ¡°Smelly girl, do you want the old man to die early?¡±


    "Huh? I didn''t say that, I was just out of curiosity. Isn''t it like staying on the island to be in seclusion? Isn''t it unnecessary?"


    ¡°Just retreat, why do you come up with so much nonsense.¡± The old Taoist slapped the table.


    ¡°Okay, okay, retreat, retreat.¡±


    It¡¯s a good time to retreat, no one will nag you.


    Lao Dao snorted and said righteously: "Lao Dao is in retreat. There is no one on the island, so it''s time for you to return to the land."


    Look, we are still chasing people away!

 Chapter 671： I had my head opened several times

    ¡°You really want me to leave that much?¡±


    ¡°No, the main thing is that the veteran is in seclusion this time. He won¡¯t be able to come out within a few years. You will be miserable on the island, and there will be no one to cook or make cakes for you.¡±


    Look at everyone thinking about her.


    "I was already thin enough, but if I don''t eat well, I will lose weight. There are many inns on the land and there is a lot of food. After I go back, I can easily regain my body. Don''t you still have several fathers? The whole family is Waiting for you, why don¡¯t you come back sooner.¡±


    ?Well, the old Taoist seems to feel sorry for her!


    "Look, I will go into seclusion in three days and send you out the day after tomorrow, okay?" The old Taoist said in a tentative tone.


    Ye Qianning held her head and said casually: "It''s almost time to go back, but..." She paused and asked casually: "Are you willing to do it?"


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    "Okay, the day after tomorrow will be the day after tomorrow."


    "Okay, let''s make an agreement. I calculated it two days ago, and the day after tomorrow happens to be when the eye of the storm suddenly stops." The old Taoist was obviously happy: "Just wait, the old man will make you some cakes to take with you."


    ¡°Don¡¯t be busy for one day.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, if we do it, it will take us two months to get to the shore.¡±


    When the casual Ye Qianning heard this, his elbows relaxed and his chin almost hit the table: "Two months?"


    This was the first time she heard the old man talk about it.


    ¡°Two months quickly, if you encounter a storm and go in the wrong direction, four, five months and half a year are normal.¡±


    Ye Qianning was distressed. She had been in a coma when she came here. It had been almost a year since she woke up in the space, and it didn''t feel long.


    But if she is allowed to sail a boat alone in the boundless ocean for two months...it will be fatal!


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, the boat arranged by Lao Dao for you will not lose its way, and it will definitely reach the coast in two months.¡± Lao Dao vowed.


    "grandfather."


    Lao Dao trembled all over and looked at her very warily. Instinct told him that it would be bad for the girl to die.


    Ye Qianning smiled: "How about Grandpa, you can send me out to the shore."


    ¡°As I said, the old Taoist will go into seclusion in three days.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Then I¡¯m afraid of going out to sea alone. You don¡¯t know that the group of things in the Yama Sea have attacked me many times. I¡¯m afraid of them.¡±


    "Fear?"


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Qianning nodded heavily.


    ??The old man sneered and calmed down: "Three years ago, the Overlord of the Yama Sea Region started having a new big bump appear on his head every once in a while. Don''t you know what''s going on?"


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because it hasn¡¯t competed with others for territory.¡±


    ¡°What are you fighting for territory with?¡±


    "have no idea."


    "I don''t know?" The old Taoist could no longer calm down in his heart. He gritted his teeth and said, "You don''t know that the old Taoist knows that you are afraid of the Yama Sea Region? Hum, the Yama Sea Region is afraid of you."


    She has now trained all the animals in the Yama Sea to be domestic dogs. She has given them a few gobs in the head. Fortunately, they have strong growth ability, otherwise they would have died eight hundred times.


    ¡°Really? Why didn¡¯t I know.¡±


    "Stinky girl, stop giving the old man a bad look, stop talking nonsense, pack your things and leave the day after tomorrow." The old man waved his hands irritably, and if he stayed, he would almost have no place for him in this life.


    Ye Qianning¡¯s eyes fell on Lao Dao¡¯s leaving figure, then turned to look at the room. She had stayed here for ten years.


    In the first year, she only woke up from the space. It was two years later that her consciousness finally woke up. Because her body was too seriously injured, she lay in this room for nearly a year before she could get out of bed and walk around.

 Chapter 673： Beauty is the source of trouble, it’s you who talks about it

    ?Later, Ye Qianning figured it out. Maybe Sang Zhi or her father missed her and did something for her.


    ?Although the blessing value has not increased much, it has accumulated a lot in the past ten years. Not only there are two more pieces of land in the space, but the white fog around the space has also dissipated.


    What appears is a big mountain, and the barriers are dissipated with the blessing value. The seemingly bare mountain is actually a mine. What kind of mine it is, of course it is a wealth mine for making money.


    Spar, gold, imperial-level jade.


    Spars are stronger than modern diamonds and are something that does not exist in this era. Of course, they will become the top luxury goods of this era in the future.


    Six plots of land, and there are many strange varieties of seeds. During the seven years she has been planting in the space, the items in the space have piled up like mountains, and it is extremely rich.


    ?Fairy mountains and fairylands are just like that, with peerless medicinal materials, magical fruits, and abundant harvests, and they also control crystal mines. Life...


    ??Having been aggrieved for so long, it was time to go back and ask for it back.


    Di Beili was confusing right and wrong back then, and the overwhelming anger in her heart had no chance to burn.


    Watching my family members being suppressed and hurt, I am powerless to do anything.


    This time, she will never allow such a thing to happen again.


    ??Royal majesty?


    She was going to trample Emperor Beili''s face severely under her feet!


    Two days later, the east coast.


    ?There is a boat parked on the coast. The hull is about five meters, which is not small. However, in the vast ocean, this kind of boat is small and light and cannot go out to sea at all.


    ? ? If there is a slight strong wind, it will be overturned by the wind and waves in an instant.


    ¡°Girl, there are supplies that Lao Tao has prepared for you on the boat. You can put the food in your space to keep it fresh.¡± Lao Dao pointed to several large packages on the shore.


    Preservation? "I really think this is a free refrigerator." Ye Qianning muttered, and put several large packages into the space without being polite.


    ?After months at sea, how can you satisfy your hunger with only fruits and vegetables? Pastries are a must-have.


    ?Although the space can also be used for cooking, she is a bit lazy. She doesn¡¯t like to waste time on eating alone, let alone finish washing.


    ¡°Stop dawdling, get on the boat, the eye of the storm will stop suddenly in another day, don¡¯t pass the time, otherwise it will be a waste of time to pass the eye of the storm.¡± The old Taoist urged.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Qianning turned around and looked around, ¡°Old Taoist, have you seen Dundun?¡±


    "The dead monkey is so afraid of me that I can see it?" The old Taoist snorted, and then started gossiping again: "Why, your monkey ran away sadly because of you leaving the island?"


    ¡°It¡¯s quite sad. Hey, all monkeys know how sad it is. How about you, my dear fellow, do you feel particularly reluctant to leave me?¡± Ye Qianning stared at him with beautiful eyes.


    ?Lao Dao was stunned for a moment, then said with disgust: "What''s so sad? Lao Dao, I hope you leave early."


    ¡°Tsk, let¡¯s see what¡¯s in your heart. Oh, it really hurts.¡± Ye Qianning covered her chest, expressing her heartache.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense to me, I¡¯ll give this to you.¡± He took out the bag from his arms.


    Ye Qianning took it and opened it. There were several human skin masks inside. She reached out and picked one up: "Why do you give me this?"


    ¡°If you go out like this, you will inevitably cause a sensation.¡±


    ??Ye Qianning still has a little love for beauty. She brushed her hair with her little hand and glanced at the old man with seductive eyebrows: "A sensation is inevitable. If you are beautiful, there is nothing you can do about it."


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± The old Taoist choked on his saliva: ¡°You are the one who is talking about beauty and misfortune.¡±

 Chapter 674： Why don’t you know kindness?

    ¡°Can I take it that you are complimenting me?¡±


    ??The old Taoist rolled his eyes at her. It was undeniable that there were few people in the world who could compare to the smelly girl''s appearance. He had already budgeted that this continent would cause a big disturbance.


    "You didn''t bring all of these, did you?" Ye Qianning said lazily.


    ?The old Taoist breathed heavily and raised his foot to kick her.


    ?Ye Qianning was already prepared, her body rose into the air, and her clothes fluttered on the plywood of the ship: "Why don''t you just ask, what''s wrong with you? Even if it''s the one you brought, I won''t despise it."


    ¡°You stinky girl, get out of here right now, right now.¡± The old Taoist felt heartbroken after looking at her for a second.


    ¡°Gone.¡±


    Ye Qianning lifted the anchor of the ship and the ship slowly left the shore.


    ??The old man watched the boat move, and for some reason he felt a breath stuck in his chest. It was very uncomfortable to not be able to get up or down. The smelly girl was gone, and the island would be clean from now on.


    He is also clean, very good, very good.


    ¡°Old man, take care of yourself and go to the rocky coast when you have time.¡± Ye Qianning shouted while standing in Class A.


    ?Lao Dao had been feeling uncomfortable in his chest, but when he heard the shouting, he breathed out and felt empty in his heart.


    Ye Qianning looked at the island getting farther and farther away, with a lot of emotions in his heart, and his eyes were slightly red.


    "I will come back to see you in the future. You should be well." As the ship moved away, Ye Qianning put her hands at the edge and shouted loudly.


    ??If things calm down in the future, she will come back. Ten years have taken root in her life.


    ?This place is like another home for her, and she cherishes it very much.


    Dundun never came, which was good, because she actually didn¡¯t like the parting scene.


    There was a loud shout in the old Taoist''s ear, and his eye circles suddenly turned red. He stretched out his hand to wipe the corners of his eyes with his sleeve: "Stinky girl, you are so sensational after leaving. It''s so touching. If you had known, I would have cooked more delicious food on the island." ¡±


    Hey, I don¡¯t know when we will meet again in the future. The old man took out a flower cake from his sleeve and looked at it for a while with red eyes before putting it into his mouth. It tasted good, but there was something wrong...


    ¡°Smelly girl, why don¡¯t you know kindness¡­¡±


    ¡ª


    After the ship leaves the island, it will arrive in the Yama Sea in about a day.


    ??The Yama Sea is an area of ??extreme pressure weather outside the island. The wind and waves are so huge that almost no outside ship can approach it. It can be regarded as a protective layer for the island.


    So no one can find this place, the old Taoist said, it will take nearly two months to travel beyond the Yama Sea to reach the shore.


    In the cabin, Ye Qianning looked at the route given by Lao Dao.


    The cockpit of the ship is automatic. Lao Dao said that the ship will not lose its direction. She was curious before, but she suddenly understood it when she saw some strange fish jumping in front of the ship.


    There were a few strange-looking sea fish that seemed to be raised by experts. She had seen them in the sea under the rocks two years ago.


    Fish lead the way, no wonder she won¡¯t lose her way. Even if she makes a mistake and loses her direction, they can bring her back on track.


    ¡°The veteran has some technology at his disposal.¡±


    Ye Qianning entered the cockpit. The iron gears were turning on their own. He was a skillful hand in making mechanisms.


    ¡°Hulala lala¡­¡±


    ??The hull shook violently, followed by the sound of water rushing to the deck.


    Ye Qianning stabilized her body and quickly walked out of the cab and came to the deck. Two dark, deep-sea creatures were fluttering and rolling in the water, and they seemed to be biting.


    ?The fish were so big that they hit the hull of the boat, causing it to rock unsteadily.


    ?Ye Qianning walked to the bow of the ship and lay on the guardrail without looking panicked at all.

 Chapter 677： If you want to be friends with him, you have to beat him every day?

    ¡°The old Taoist beat him really hard.¡± Ye Qianning saw the big bulge on his head like a mountain cannon, with some bright scars on it.


    It was injured by floating dust, and it penetrated deep into the flesh. It looked **** and whitened by the sea water.


    ??If other fish were injured like this, they would probably die early.


    ??The cannon has a very strong regenerative constitution. As long as it is not cut in the middle and damages the internal organs, it can regenerate and recover from other injuries.


    ¡®It hurts just a little bit more than the one you hit.¡¯ The cannon is heartless.


    ¡°Cannon, I will never hit you again.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning somewhat regretted practicing Kung Fu with Cannon''s hard-headed bag. Since she and Cannon became good friends, she switched to using rocks on the rocky coast to practice Kung Fu.


    ¡°What?¡± Cannon shook his body immediately after hearing this.


    Ye Qianning swayed and lay on the big fish: "What are you in a hurry for?"


    ¡®You don¡¯t want to recognize me as your friend, do you? How can you humans do this? ¡¯ Cannon said and his body swung even more violently. His huge tail raised waves behind him, and the waves hit him on his back.


    Ye Qianning was hit by the sea water again and wiped his face with his hand: "Why are you angry? Who said I won''t treat you as a friend?"


    ¡®Then you just said you wouldn¡¯t hit me. ¡¯


    ¡­¡±


    It seems, a bit...


    ?Hmm, then what...


    Can she think that if she is friends with him, she has to beat him every day?


    ¡ª


    With the **** of the cannon, the journey on the sea was smooth. The cannon comes from the Rakshasa Sea and is equivalent to the king of fish. Generally, no fish dares to approach.


    The speed of cannons is four to five times higher than that of fishing boats. They can reach the coast in about half a month if they can reach it in two months.


    Ye Qianning has not been bored in the past ten days. He is usually either chatting with Cannon or planting some fruits in the space and collecting them. The fruits that ripen every day would be a waste of resources if they are not picked and hung in books.? ? ? ? Fruits will remain the same as freshly picked for as long as they are stored in a space.


    configured ¡¯


    On this day, Ye Qianning stayed in the space, and suddenly there was a chirping sound in her ears. She was stunned and hurriedly left the space and ran to the deck.


    ??A furry figure jumped up and down on the deck.


    ¡°Dundun?¡± Ye Qianning was surprised.


    ?The little monkey turned around and saw Ye Qianning. He rushed towards her happily and hugged her leg.


    "Why are you on the boat?" When she went out to sea, she was afraid that it would disobey and follow her secretly, so she checked it before setting sail.


    The little monkey raised his head in a flattering manner: "Who will take care of you if I''m not here?" ¡¯


    "You...Dundun, it''s different on the land and on the island. There are many people on the land." Ye Qianning wanted to scold him, but he couldn''t bear it.


    When the little monkey heard this, his mouth dropped: "There are a lot of people. You don''t need to take care of them anymore, so don''t do it anymore." ¡¯


    ¡°Of course not, life on land is not suitable for you.¡± Once they leave the island, they will grow, and one day they will grow old as they grow.


    ¡®Dundun will adapt to it, and I will adapt to you in Dundun. ¡¯ The little monkey felt aggrieved.


    Ye Qian couldn''t bear to squat down and touch its little head: "Be obedient, I will go back to see you in a while. There is an unreachable sea ahead. Then you and Cannon can go back to the island."


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it.¡± The little monkey turned around and didn¡¯t listen at all.


    Ye Qianning looked at Dundun running around and didn''t know what to do. She hadn''t grown much in those seven years and was still very young when she was lying on the bed. Dundun took care of her as if she were a baby.


    As time goes by, Dundun has long regarded her as a relative. Its world is very pure and it cannot understand the differences between humans at all.

 Chapter 679： Lost direction, lack of fresh water

    ¡°Second uncle, it¡¯s been so many days and we can¡¯t find the direction anymore, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll all die at sea.¡± The man standing on the left was the one who spoke.


    ??The man''s name is Huo Feng. He looks to be in his mid-twenties. He is wearing a blue wide-sleeved shirt and a white crown jade. He looks expensive.


    ¡°There is not much fresh water left now. Even if each person drinks one sip a day, they cannot survive for seven days.¡± Another man¡¯s mouth was already covered with skin.


    "Second uncle, if we abandon some people at this time, maybe we can survive for a while, and maybe we can find a direction." The person who said this was a woman in gorgeous clothes.


    ? Wearing a goose-yellow outfit, he looks like a practicing practitioner.


    ¡°Fourth sister, we all went to sea together, so we have to come back together.¡± Huo Feng frowned and sounded dissatisfied.


    ??The two men and one woman who were silent also frowned when they heard this.


    ¡°Brother, now is not the time to be loyal. An extra sip of water may support us until we get out of the sea.¡± Huo Liran said and looked at the middle-aged man above: ¡°Second uncle, you make a decision.¡±


    ?Middle-aged man Huo Tu was silent for a while and said in a deep voice: "This is also a way."


    "What kind of **** method can you abandon people? If you dare to abandon my Jiang family, I will be the first to disagree." The woman standing opposite Huo Liran stood up.


    "Jiang Yue, do you mean to abandon my Huo family?" Huo Liran glanced over coldly.


    Jiang Yue snorted coldly: "It was your Huo family who came up with the idea. Of course it is your family that must be abandoned. We, the Jiang family, will drink together when we have water, and we will die together when there is no water."


    "you¡­"


    "Fourth sister, please stop saying a word." Huo Feng interrupted her: "Miss Jiang is right, drink with water, and die with no water. The Huo family is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death."


    Huo Liran was angry: "Brother, I am doing this for everyone''s sake. To put it bluntly, servants are servants after all. How can their lives be compared with ours."


    ¡°Li Ran.¡± Huo Feng¡¯s face darkened. Jiang Yue held her chest with both hands. After hearing these words, she turned to the man next to her and said, "Second brother, there is nothing to talk about with such a person. I''m going out first."


    Jiang Chenyi nodded, and then looked at Huo Tu: "Master Huo, our Jiang and Huo families jointly went to sea and encountered storms and lost their direction. No one expected that the most important thing now is to find the right direction, not Sitting here discussing how to ditch your partner.¡±


    "Brother Jiang, don''t take Liran''s words to heart. It''s her first time going out and she''s a little scared when she encounters this kind of thing. Don''t worry, we in the Huo family can''t do anything like abandoning our friends." Huo Feng patted his hand. Shoulders, assured him.


    ¡°Brother Huo, I trust him, but as Jiang said earlier, if anyone dares to touch my Jiang family, I, Jiang Chenyi, am not a vegetarian.¡± Jiang Chenyi stared at Huo Tu.


    Huo Tu chuckled and stood up: "Nephew Jiang Xian, you are worried about me."


    "What are you talking about, Mr. Huo? Jiang is just giving a warning. If anyone has any wrong ideas, it is best to think carefully about what Jiang said." Jiang Chenyi withdrew his gaze, turned around and walked out of the room.


    ?The atmosphere in the room became silent.


    ?Houtu¡¯s smile fell and his eyes became gloomy.


    ¡°Second uncle, are we just waiting to die in vain?¡± Huo Liran frowned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Liran, my second uncle has his own way.¡±


    ¡°What method?¡± Huo Liran asked.


    ?Houtu said nothing and looked towards the door.


    "Second uncle, Brother Jiang is not easy to mess with. Don''t think anything of it." Huo Feng was somewhat aware of his second uncle''s behavior.

 Chapter 680： Have some courage

    "Feng''er, do you want to see us all die?" Huo Tu looked at him coldly.


    ¡°Second uncle, how many days can Tamsui survive? Maybe we can find the direction by then. It¡¯s too early to make a decision now.¡±


    "Morning? Feng''er, you are still too young. In extreme circumstances, human nature and loyalty are not worth mentioning. If you don''t do something, others will do it." Huo Tu said again: "Second uncle knows that you have a good relationship with the Jiang family brothers and sisters. Uncle promises you not to touch them."


    ?Huo Feng was a little shaken in his heart.


    ??Huo Liran almost guessed what Huo Tu was thinking, and walked to Huo Feng: "Brother, they are all bought by the house. It is right for them to lose their lives for their master. Besides, my second uncle can''t move them even if they say nothing."


    ?Huo Feng looked ugly.


    ??Huo Ting, who was standing in the corner of the cabin, never spoke.


    On the deck.


    ??Jiang Yue looked at Jiang Chenyi''s cold face and guessed the secret.


    "I felt something was wrong when Mr. Tu got on the ship this time. If he hadn''t ignored the dissuasion and refused to return, how could the ship have lost its direction?" Jiang Yue said angrily.


    ¡°Tell everyone in the Jiang family to be alert.¡±


    ¡°Are they really going to touch our Jiang family?¡±


    "You know who Mr. Tu is. Now that he has his mind set, he is very likely to take action."


    ??Jiang Yue hit the railing in a circle: "What a Huo family. If he dares to mess around, I will definitely kill the Huo family when he gets back."


    ?Jiang Chenyi said nothing and looked into the distance.


    ?The ships don''t know where to go now. They have changed directions many times. No matter where they go, they are in a vast ocean with no hope.


    ¡°Ship...there is a boat...¡±


    ??A shout came from the ship''s lookout.


    Jiang Chenyi was stunned and looked around. The ship was very far away, and he could only see a black dot from his direction.


    ?He hurriedly went up to the observation deck and looked in the distance. It was a boat, a small boat. When the Huo family heard the news about the ship, they all came out of the cabin. It was hard to see whether the stars in the distance were ships.


    ¡°Second brother, is it really a boat?¡± Jiang Yue looked up.


    ??Jiang Chenyi jumped down from the observation deck: "It''s a boat."


    "The presence of a boat means that we are heading in the right direction, and it means that we are about to reach the shore." Huo Liran became excited.


    Huo Feng also breathed a sigh of relief: "Just say that there must be a road for the car to reach the mountain. Look, if a boat appears, the fresh water should be able to reach the shore."


    ¡°Go in the direction of the fishing boat.¡± Huo Tu shouted.


    ??The big ship gradually shifted its direction and headed towards the ship.


    From a distance, Ye Qianning watched the big ship heading straight towards her, and thought to herself, the group of people on the ship were really brave.


    The sea beyond is not reachable by human ships. Not to mention the strong winds, there are whirlpools in the sea, and even the gods of Daluo cannot pull them back if they are sucked in.


    ??Her little boat would have been destroyed countless times if it hadn''t been protected by cannons.


    The speed of a cannon can reach the coast in about half a month, and it would take a human ship about three months to travel without losing its direction.


    They have only been away for ten days now. According to the distance, these people have been at sea for at least a long time.


    Still moving straight ahead, I have some courage.


    ¡®Ship, such a big ship. ¡¯ The little monkey jumped up and down excitedly.


    As the ship approached, Ye Qianning gradually saw it clearly. It was a very large ship, and its appearance and hull structure were more luxurious than ordinary ships.


    It was very big, as big as a dozen of her boats.


    It was either a merchant ship or a ship used by a large family for adventurous voyages.

 Chapter 681： I couldnt get ashore for a year and a half

    ?Looking at the ships approaching more and more, Ye Qianning thought for a moment and turned back to the cabin, putting on the human skin mask given by Lao Dao.


    A beautiful face was reflected in the bronze mirror. She reached out and touched it. Although she had seen countless beauties before, none could match her face''s appearance.


    With her exquisite facial features as a child, she knew she would be absolutely beautiful when she grew up, but her current appearance still exceeded her expectations.


    I don¡¯t know if dad and the others will recognize her when they see her.


    The little monkey stood with his chin propped up, staring straight at the person in front of him, with a look of obsession.


    ??The moment Ye Qianning put the human skin on his face, the little monkey''s face suddenly collapsed and he made a chirping sound in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°People¡¯s hearts are sinister, and you have to be careful when a beautiful woman is alone.¡± Ye Qianning herself felt a little embarrassed, and seemed a little narcissistic¡­


    ''snort. ¡¯ The little monkey couldn¡¯t see the pleasing face and lost his temper.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, we won¡¯t take this thing with us when we get ashore.¡± Ye Qianning looked at the face that appeared in the bronze mirror: ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not ugly either.¡±


    He looks about sixteen or seventeen years old. Apart from his dark skin, his facial features are still very regular.


    ''real? ¡¯


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get bored if I wear it for a long time.¡±


    ?The little monkey jumped up when he heard the words.


    Ye Qianning couldn''t help laughing when he saw this. His temper came and went away quickly, so that was all he could do.


    ¡°Hi, is there anyone on the boat?¡±


    There was a sound outside.


    Ye Qianning stood up, straightened her clothes, and walked out of the cabin.


    The huge ship gradually approached, about twenty meters away from her small boat.


    There were quite a few people lying on the railings on the deck of the big ship, and they immediately became excited when they saw someone coming out.


    "Someone, really someone, is saved, saved." Everyone on the boat cheered.


    ¡°Be quiet, everyone.¡± Huo Tu scolded.


    The cheers suddenly died down.


    Jiang Chenyi felt a little strange when he saw that there was only one little girl coming out of the boat, and looked at other parts of the boat.


    ¡°Little girl, where are you at the helm?¡± Huo Feng looked at the little girl and shouted.


    ?Ye Qianning''s eyes swept across the crowd and took in their expressions. It turned out that they were a group of people who had lost their way.


    She looked up at the sign on the big ship, Huo.


    She has been away from the country for too long, and she doesn¡¯t know that Huo is a big family.


    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be afraid, we are not bad people.¡± Seeing her silence, Huo Feng shouted again.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes fell on Huo Tu. He was the leader of this ship and he didn''t seem to be a kind person.


    Huo Liran looked around and said, "Isn''t he mute?"


    Hearing this, Huo Feng looked at the little **** the deck, staring blankly at their big ship, feeling that she might be frightened.


    "Little girl, we are not bad people. We just want to ask for directions. How long does it take to get to the shore?" Huo Tu''s rough voice was still a little lowered.


    Ye Qianning wanted to laugh when he heard this. How long will it take for him to land?


    Even if there were no storms, this ship would not be able to land ashore for a year and a half if it traveled in its current direction. The sea is endless.


    ¡°Could it be that he is really mute?¡± Huo Tu wondered.


    "Second uncle, stop talking nonsense to her. There must be fresh water and food on her boat." Huo Liran hadn''t had enough water for several days, and her voice was smoking when she talked, so she lost her patience.


    Huo Tu thought for a while and glanced at Ye Qianning, then waved to the people behind him: "You guys go down and see who else is on the boat and how much fresh water and food there is."

 Chapter 682： A merchant ship sailing from Beili

    "Yes." The Huo family attendant responded and lay down in front of the guardrail.


    Wait until the ship gets closer and then jump down.


    "Master Tu, this is inappropriate." Jiang Chenyi stopped a few people on the railing.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°How is it any different from a pirate to board a ship to plunder fresh water for food without the owner¡¯s permission?¡±


    Huo Tu sneered: "Young Master Jiang is a real sect. The Jiang family won''t let you move, and you won''t let strangers move either. Do you want the whole boat to die because of elusive justice?"


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if the Jiang family has any integrity, don¡¯t take a sip of fresh water.¡±


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know how to say nice things? It¡¯s just hypocrisy.¡±


    "You Huo family bullies people too much, second brother, stop talking nonsense with them." Jiang Yue stepped forward and stood with Jiang Chenyi.


    Huo Liran was not to be outdone: "Jiang Yue, do you want to fight? Come on."


    ??The Huo family members immediately drew their swords and faced each other.


    Seeing this, the Jiang family also drew their swords and prepared to fight.


    ¡°Second uncle, brother Jiang, we are all in the same boat. If there is anything we can¡¯t solve properly, we should all put down our weapons.¡± Huo Feng rushed between the two of them and was in a dilemma.


    "Brother Huo, it seems that Jiang had a misunderstanding of the Huo family in the past, but it is only now that he sees it clearly." Jiang Chenyi''s words were full of alienation.


    Huo Feng was slightly startled: "Brother Jiang, I know what Brother Jiang is thinking, but now is not the time for us to have internal strife."


    After he finished speaking, he saw that Jiang Chenyi was not grateful, and turned to look at Huo Tu: "Second uncle, we are finally on the shore, why do we have to make such a fuss."


    Huo Tu lowered his eyes. If he still couldn''t get to the shore, no one would know after killing the Jiang family. Now that he could get to the shore, it was better not to cause too much trouble. He raised his eyes and glanced at the Huo family''s servants: "Put down all your weapons."


    ¡°Second Master.¡±


    "lay down."


    ??The Huo family''s servants all put away their weapons. Seeing this, Huo Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Second Young Master Jiang, if you don''t let this little girl be touched, then you are responsible for making her speak and get some fresh water from her boat. If you can''t get it, don''t blame me, Huo Tu, for being cruel."


    ??The Huo family are all waiting for a good show. The little **** the boat seems to be mute. How can he make people speak?


    The big boat stopped five meters away from Ye Qianning''s small boat. Everyone was leaning on the railing and looking at the little girl. It seemed that they had never seen any trace of anyone else on the boat from the beginning.


    ??Jiang Chenyi''s eyes also fell on Ye Qianning: "I wonder if Miss, please ask the helmsman to come out?"


    Ye Qianning leaned on the railing on the deck. She found that the ship had the mark of Beili, but according to the navigation, it seemed impossible to come from the waters of Beili.


    ¡°Hahahahaha.¡± The Huo family burst into laughter.


    Huo Tu also laughed out loud: "Master Jiang, did you ask anything?"


    ¡°It¡¯s strange that a mute can speak.¡± Huo Liran sneered.


    ?Jiang Yue waited for her to look at her and then said, "Second brother, I''ll go down..."


    ¡°Are you from Beili?¡±


    Before Jiang Yue finished speaking, a cold voice came to her ears.


    ?Although the voice was cold, it was very pleasant to hear. Everyone was stunned and looked down. It turned out that he was not mute.


    ??Jiang Chenyi was also slightly startled, then quickly responded: "No, we are from Nanyuan."


    ¡°There is a sign of Beili on the ship. Which of you is from Beili?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    ¡°We are all from Nanyuan, as for this ship¡­¡±


    "The boat belongs to our Huo family." Huo Liran lowered his eyes and looked at her: "What''s wrong?"


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little strange for people from Nanyuan to sail merchant ships from Beili.¡±


    ¡°Nanyuan and Beili are doing business, why is it so weird to sail a merchant ship from Beili, you bumpkin?¡± Huo Liran said sarcastically.

 Chapter 683： The sea is facing the sky, everyone sails to one side

    Shanghai Nanyuan and Beili do business?


    Ye Qianning''s eyes moved slightly. When she left that year, the cooperation between Gu Shuo and Nan Yuan was still at a stalemate. Although Bei Li intervened, the agreement between Gu Shuo and Nan Yuan was suspended. Bei Li was not capable at the time. Maybe doing business with Nanyuan.


    ?Given Gu Shuo''s ability, there is a high probability of cooperation with Nan Yuan. Since Nan Yuan signed an agreement with Gu Shuo, why would he still have business dealings with Beili?


    The Huo family?


    ¡°Since the little girl is not mute, why didn¡¯t you answer the questions we asked you just now?¡± Huo Tu shouted.


    Ye Qianning raised his eyelids and said, "The face is wrong."


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your appearance?¡± Huo Tu scolded.


    ¡°Ugly.¡±


    "Pfft..." Jiang Yue laughed out loud and looked at Tu Er Ye secretly. He was really ugly.


    Huo Tu was immediately furious: "Smelly girl... ugh..."


    Before Huo Tu finished speaking, his mouth seemed to be sealed, and he couldn''t make any sound.


    ¡°Second Uncle, Second Uncle, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Huo Liran noticed something was wrong and hurriedly went to check.


    ?Huo Feng also hurriedly came over.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Huo Tu held his mouth.


    ?Jiang Chenyi and Jiang Yue also looked at each other.


    "Second uncle, doctor, ask the doctor to come over and give me my second uncle..."


    Huo Tu covered his mouth and suddenly thought of something. He looked at Ye Qianning and pointed at her.


    Huo Liran looked down and suddenly understood: "It''s you? What did you do to my second uncle?"


    ¡°The face looks wrong, it makes people feel sick when they look at it, and it makes people even more sick when they speak.¡± Ye Qianning said lazily.


    ??Jiang Chenyi and Jiang Yue looked at each other and saw each other''s surprise. It seemed that a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old could actually be so capable.


    "How dare you...uh..." Huo Liran was about to curse, but her mouth was immediately sealed, and she glared at the person below. "The sea is facing the sky. Everyone sails to one side. It''s best not to provoke me. After all, living is the most important thing." Ye Qianning''s cold voice was light and airy.


    The little monkey dragged a rocking chair out of the cabin and placed it behind Ye Qianning.


    ?Ye Qianning sat down and raised his hand to touch Dundun''s head. The little guy was pretty good at it.


    ?Everyone was surprised when they saw the white object on the deck. What was it? It was white and fluffy and could walk on two legs.


    ¡°Dundun, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ye Qianning''s voice fell, and the ship gradually started moving.


    "etc."


    Seeing this, Jiang Chenyi hurriedly spoke out.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    "Girl, our ship has lost its way at sea and there is not much fresh water left. Please give me some direction." Even if Jiang Chenyi doesn''t like the Huo family''s style, she is now on a boat.


    ¡°Go back, if you don¡¯t lose your way again, it will take about a month to reach the coast.¡±


    ?Jiang Chenyi was stunned for a moment, and his face suddenly turned ugly: "One month?"


    "How is it possible? The little girl may have made a mistake." Huo Feng was also shocked.


    The expression on Huo Tu¡¯s face changed slightly as he had his mouth sealed, and he forgot to struggle. How about a month? Or without losing your way?


    Where did their ship sail to?


    ??Huo Liran glared at her angrily, she must be bluffing, the bumpkin just couldn''t see how glamorous they were, and she just wanted to watch their boat full of people die.


    "Why did the girl come from over there?" Huo Feng didn''t quite believe Ye Qianning''s words.


    Ye Qianning looked back and said, "Where I come from seems to have nothing to do with you. If you believe me, just turn the ship around and go back. If you don''t believe me, you can just go straight."


    She has no obligation to tolerate people who are unkind to her.

 Chapter 684： How did one person get here in a small boat?

    Chapter 684: How did a man get here in a small boat?


    ??A trace of embarrassment flashed across Huo Feng''s face.


    "Girl, we believe in you." Jiang Chenyi thought for a while and decided to believe in the little girl in front of him.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yue immediately shouted to the rear: "Have people change direction and go back."


    Hearing this, Huo Liran grabbed Huo Feng with both hands, shook her head like a rattle, and made a sound of "Uh-huh" in her mouth.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, Miss Jiang, please don¡¯t be rash, this matter still needs to be discussed.¡± Huo Feng did not dare to believe it rashly.


    "Brother Huo, if we continue blindly in the vast ocean, we will all die. If we believe in her, we can still get out." Jiang Chenyi would rather believe this little girl than Mr. Tu.


    Huo Tu couldn¡¯t speak, but with one look, the entourage following him understood and immediately stopped the Jiang family.


    ¡°This ship belongs to my Huo family, I¡¯ll see if any of you dare to touch it.¡± Ma Liu, the follower, led the others and drew their swords.


    "If it weren''t for the Huo family, we wouldn''t have lost our way at all. The Huo family would not have been able to pull a boatload of people." Jiang Yue scolded angrily.


    "Uh huh... He''s from our Huo family, we think..." Jiang Yue muttered a few times and suddenly realized that she could speak. She turned to look at Huo Tu: "Second uncle."


    Huo Tu was stunned and opened his mouth, making a sound, and he was able to speak.


    "The boat belongs to our Huo family. We have the final say on how it sails. If the Jiang family is dissatisfied, they can jump into the sea and swim back." Huo Tu found his voice and immediately stepped forward to suppress the Jiang family who wanted to riot.


    "Master Tu Er, although this ship belongs to the Huo family, the two companies are in a cooperative relationship this time. I, the Jiang family, have half of the command rights. In the early stage, it was Master Tu who refused to listen to dissuasion and the ship lost its way. Since the Huo family did not If you can, let me, the Jiang family, take command." After Jiang Chenyi finished speaking, he turned around and ordered: "Tell the helmsman to turn around."


    "Whoever dares, let me see who dares to move." Huo Tu drew out his sword with a ferocious look on his face. Huotu was ugly, and with a few scars on his face, he looked very ferocious.


    ¡°Master Tu wants to take action, and my Jiang family is not a vegetarian.¡± Jiang Chenyi was not afraid at all.


    ¡°Second uncle, Brother Jiang, please stop arguing. The girl is gone.¡± Huo Feng stood between the two of them.


    Huo Tu and Jiang Chenyi were both stunned, and turned to look at the sea. The boat had already traveled far away.


    "Whoever is coming, turn around and chase her. There must be food and fresh water on her boat." Huo Tu ordered. After wandering on the sea for a month, he finally saw someone, so he definitely couldn''t let her run away.


    ?Following Huo Tu¡¯s order, the ship slowly turned around.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, my second uncle has a bad temper, please forgive me.¡± Huo Feng walked over and patted his shoulder: ¡°Brother Jiang, don¡¯t you think this girl is suspicious?¡±


    "There is nothing suspicious about people passing by by boat. Brother Huo, if Mr. Tu behaves like a pirate, Jiang will never stand idly by." The Jiang family cannot afford to lose such a person.


    "Brother Jiang, don''t worry. I will persuade my second uncle carefully and won''t let him act recklessly. The Huo family is also a reputable family. If rumors spread about robbing fresh water and food, the Huo family would have no shame." Huo Feng paused and said: "The girl seemed to be the only one on the boat, along with a white fluffy thing. The sea was so rough and the waves were so strong. How did she get here by herself in such a small boat?"


    "It''s not uncommon for people who have lived by the sea for many years to know how to steer." Jiang Chenyi was a little curious, but this trip made him see clearly that Huo Feng is a nice person, but he should not be close to him.


    So he didn¡¯t want to say too much to him about some things.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 685： Its obvious that he doesnt want to give it to us

    Chapter 685 It¡¯s clear that he doesn¡¯t want to give it to us


    "It''s his ability to sail, so why does it become suspicious in Master Huo''s mouth?" Jiang Yue snorted coldly.


    "Ms. Jiang, I don''t mean anything else. I just need to be on guard against others. We need to be more cautious."


    ??Huo Liran stared at the ship, daring to be rude to her, and would definitely make her look good later.


    Hearing the argument next to her, she turned around and said, "Why isn''t it suspicious? Her ship came from that way, but she said the coast was behind. Who knows if she wants to kill us."


    "Who do they know you are? Besides, they are all gone. You think they are harming you. Why is your second uncle asking people to chase her? Are you trying to get hurt?" Jiang Yue laughed angrily.


    ?It was obvious who wanted to harm whom, and she even beat him up.


    ¡°You¡¯re so talkative, don¡¯t drink the water and food that my second uncle brought if you can.¡± Huo Liran snorted angrily and turned to look at Ye Qianning¡¯s boat.


    "We won''t drink the water we grabbed." Jiang Yue curled her lips in disdain and looked at the boat that was getting further away.


    The small boat can run faster with the wind than the big ship, and the big ship can''t seem to catch up no matter how hard it chases.


    Huotu became a little anxious: "The boat is speeding up. Why can''t even a small boat catch up?"


    ¡°Second uncle, come with me.¡± Huo Feng pulled Huo Tu.


    "how?"


    Huo Feng took him aside and said, "Second uncle, if you catch up, you must not act rashly."


    ¡°If she leads the way honestly and shares fresh water and food with us, I won¡¯t embarrass her. If she refuses, I¡¯ll have to let her feed the fish.¡±


    "This woman seems to be a practicing girl. My second uncle forgot that she just blocked you and Li Ran without knowing it." He didn''t even know how the other party took action.


    Huo Tu subconsciously touched his mouth: "It''s indeed a bit weird."


    ¡°Before you know the depth, peace is still the most precious thing.¡±


    Huo Tu snorted: "You must have been brainwashed by the Jiang family boy."


    "Of course not. My nephew just thinks that the woman is no ordinary fisherman. She recognizes Beili''s merchant ship. Let''s find out her identity first and make plans."


    Huo Tu also noticed something when he heard this, and nodded slightly: "Okay, second uncle, just for your sake, I will be polite first and then attack."


    ?The wind direction changes quickly on the sea. It turned in half an hour. It was just a tailwind, but in the blink of an eye it turned into a headwind. Driving against the wind and without cannon escort, Ye Qianning''s ship gradually slowed down.


    ??The Huo family''s ship was not affected at all, and it caught up with Ye Qianning''s ship in an instant.


    ¡®ß´ß´ß´ß´. ¡¯


    The little monkey showed its fangs towards the big ship.


    ¡°Stop the ship.¡±


    The big ship forced the small boat to stop.


    ?Ye Qianning was sitting in the rocking chair, a little lazy: "Everyone has something else to do?"


    "Girl, we were rude just now and disturbed the girl. Please forgive me. We have been sailing on the sea for too long, so we are very anxious." Huo Feng stood on the deck with an apology on his face.


    ¡°Go straight in this direction and you can get ashore.¡± Ye Qianning still likes polite people.


    "Yes, it''s just that we don''t have much fresh water left on the boat. I wonder if the girl can give us some."


    ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have any fresh water on board.¡±


    Not saved?


    Who are you lying to?


    How would she be so carefree when sailing on the sea without fresh water?


    ?Huo Feng¡¯s face froze.


    Huo Liran pointed at her angrily: "How could there be no fresh water? You clearly don''t want to give it to us."


    "That''s half right." Ye Qianning really didn''t want to give it.


    ¡°You...Second uncle, there is obviously fresh water on her boat.¡± Huo Liran complained to Huo Tu.


    Huotu also darkened his face: "If there is one, let''s go up and search for it and we''ll find out."


    Search?


    "Search my ship?" Ye Qianning smiled: "Who do you think you are?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 686： I don’t know what direction the wind is blowing in the four countries.

    Chapter 686 I don¡¯t know what direction the wind is blowing in the four countries.


    "you¡­"


    ¡°My grandpa told me to try not to kill anything when going to sea. If you are looking for death, I would also like to be a good person and give you a ride.¡± Ye Qianning hated this kind of people the most in his life.


    ¡°Okay, today I will...¡±


    ¡°Second uncle, don¡¯t be impulsive. Have you forgotten how you promised me?¡± Huo Feng stopped him.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er¡­¡±


    ¡°Second uncle.¡± Huo Feng tightened his grip on his arm and his tone became a little darker.


    Huo Tu snorted coldly and said nothing.


    "Brother, what are you afraid of her doing?" Huo Liran was dissatisfied.


    ??Huo Feng looked at Ye Qianning. Facing so many people, she didn''t panic at all. She didn''t know what to do and started rashly. If she were a master, they might really be buried in the sea.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where the girl is going?¡±


    ¡°Coast.¡±


    ¡°Since the girl is also going ashore, can our ship follow?¡±


    Ye Qianning thought for a while: "How many days can I take you with me?"


    Huo Feng was overjoyed: "Thank you very much, girl."


    ¡°Brother, follow her, what if she has bad thoughts?¡± Huo Liran disagreed.


    ??Huo Feng glared at her and told her to shut up. There was no other way now.


    ¡°Pfft, haha.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning couldn''t help but laugh.


    ??Huo Liran frowned and yelled: "Why are you laughing?"


    "In terms of badness, I think this young lady and the old man are the worst on the whole ship. They still have the nerve to worry about other people''s bad intentions. Do you think it''s funny or not?" The worse the person, the more unrighteous their thoughts are.


    "That''s true." Jiang Yue looked at Ye Qianning and expressed her appreciation: "I didn''t expect that the girl would meet again."


    "This kind of person looks mean and has bad intentions in his bones. You don''t need to look at him at all. I advise girls to be careful when making friends." Ye Qianning''s voice was lazy and cold.


    ?Huo Liran gritted her teeth angrily. "Thank you for reminding me, girl. Since we are traveling together, I wonder if I can go down and play with you?" Jiang Yue was very interested in Ye Qianning.


    "Can."


    ?Ye Qianning nodded, it just so happened that she also had something to ask.


    It has been separated for too long, and the island is completely isolated from the world. It is not known what the current development of the four countries is like.


    ?Jiang Yue was delighted. She stepped on the railing on the deck and jumped down.


    ?He was as light as a swallow and landed steadily on Ye Qianning''s deck.


    Ye Qianning''s boat also moved slowly at the same time, moving forward.


    Huo Feng saw the boat moving below and was very worried: "Miss Jiang."


    "Brother Huo, don''t worry. I don''t think that girl is a bad person. Our boat can just follow." Jiang Chenyi said.


    ¡°Brother Jiang trusts that girl too much.¡±


    "Jiang has always trusted the Huo family before this." Jiang Chenyi''s voice was very soft and the word "Huo family" was slightly emphasized.


    Huo Feng was startled. He could hear the other party''s sarcasm, and his face was a little unnatural. He thought to himself, once they get ashore, the relationship between the Jiang family and the Huo family may not be as good as before.


    ??Jiang Yue fell on the deck, and the little monkey came up to her, surrounded her, and kept sniffing her.


    "What is this? It''s so cute." She raised her hand to touch it.


    The little monkey immediately bared his teeth, which frightened her and quickly retracted her teeth.


    ¡°Dundun.¡± Ye Qianning called out.


    Dundun immediately put away his fangs, turned around and stood behind her with an aggrieved look.


    ¡°It frightened the girl, it doesn¡¯t like strangers very much.¡±


    ??Jiang Yue waved her hands hurriedly: "It''s okay, I scared it."


    Ye Qianning looked at Jiang Yue. She was wearing a smart dress, her hair was combed into a ponytail, and she had a gold and jade crown. She looked good-looking, with a heroic spirit between her eyebrows. However, her good-looking face was slightly pale, and some dry skin appeared at the corners of her mouth. , caused by prolonged dehydration.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 688： The owner of Xianhai Tower

    Chapter 688 The owner of Xianhai Tower


    ¡°Xianhai Tower? Where is it?¡±


    ?Jiang Yue was shocked and said, "You don''t even know about Xianhai Tower, right?"


    ¡°I live at sea all year round and don¡¯t know much about things on the shore.¡±


    "You should know better if you live on the sea. Xianhailou mainly deals in Nanyuan''s aquatic products. There are many fishers out to sea, especially deep-sea fish. They are very popular in Xianhailou, but the price is very expensive, but the taste is really good. It''s very, very delicious, tsk tsk. If I could have a bite now, I would be willing to eat it before I die." Jiang Yue said it was okay, but the gluttons came out as soon as he said it, he swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva and licked his mouth.


    Operating Nanyuan Fisheries?


    ¡°Who is the owner of Xianhai Tower?¡± Ye Qianning had a vague guess in his mind.


    ¡°The owner¡¯s surname is Gu, and he is the largest owner in Nanyuan commercial property.¡± Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes lit up when she mentioned the Gu family.


    ¡°Gu.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning''s mouth curled up slightly after receiving the confirmation. Gu Shuo had indeed set up Nanyuan Aquatic Products and was very courageous.


    Xianhai Tower, a good name.


    ¡°Yes, Nanyuan¡¯s current prosperity is all because of Boss Gu. If it hadn¡¯t been for his massive acquisition of Nanyuan aquatic products, Nanyuan¡¯s Gu family would still be very poor now.¡±


    ¡°What is the current price of Nanyuan¡¯s aquatic products?¡±


    "Well, I don''t know much about this, but my brother knows it very well. I''ll call him here and you can ask him?"


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Ye Qianning did not refuse.


    "I''ll go right away." Jiang Yue raised her feet and walked to the deck.


    "etc."


    "What''s wrong?"


    ¡°Take this water with you.¡±


    Jiang Yue looked at a bucket of fresh water and hesitated: "Sister, if I take away all this fresh water, what will you drink?"


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s a way.¡±


    ¡°What can be done?¡±


    ¡°You will know in a moment, go ahead.¡±


    "Okay..." Jiang Yue came over. She was a practicing practitioner and wrapped her hands around the barrel, picking up the water easily.


    Ye Qianning¡¯s thoughts were all on Xianhai Tower. When Jiang Yue said that the boss¡¯s surname was Gu, she was really excited. Gu Shuo did what she wanted to do back then.


    ??Nanyuan aquatic products are sold to several countries, and transportation alone is not easy. She is very curious about Gu Shuo''s journey along the way.


    "elder sister."


    Not long after, Jiang Yue returned to the cabin again.


    She was followed by Jiang Chenyi.


    "Sister, this is my brother. She knows better about business matters. If you have anything, just ask him." Jiang Yue pushed Jiang Chenyi forward.


    "Girl, I''m Jiang Chenyi. Thank you for the water, girl." Jiang Chenyi gestured towards Ye Qianning.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, sit down.¡±


    ?Jiang Chenyi and Jiang Yue sat down.


    "I heard from my sister-in-law that she wants to know something about business. I don''t know what it is specifically?"


    ¡°The cooperation between the Gu family¡¯s business and Nanyuan, and the sales status of aquatic products.¡±


    Jiang Chenyi thought for a while and said: "The current price of Nanyuan aquatic products is eight copper coins per pound, which is very popular. Every city in the four countries has its own Nanyuan aquatic products restaurant."


    ¡°Is there one in every city in the four kingdoms?¡±


    Eight copper plates per pound was much lower than the original price. Considering the situation in Nanyuan at that time, this price was also sky-high.


    ¡°Well, most of them have Xianhailou branches.¡±


    ¡°Is the entire Nanyuan aquatic product monopolized by the Gu family?¡±


    Jiang Chenyi nodded: "Boss Gu and Emperor Nanyuan signed a ten-year contract. Every city in Nanyuan received the news, and the government offices in each city also submitted joint contracts."


    ?Ye Qianning nodded slightly, Gu Shuo was cautious enough in doing things.


    ¡°The amount of aquatic products produced in Nanyuan in a year is immeasurable. Can the Gu family really afford it in a small restaurant?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 689： The owner of Xianhai Tower 2

    Chapter 689 The owner of Xianhai Tower 2


    Jiang Chenyi laughed when he heard this: "It''s not that I can''t eat it, but it''s simply that the supply exceeds the demand. Miss, you haven''t eaten the aquatic products made by Xianhailou. There are hundreds of ways to make them, and every taste is unforgettable. No matter which city''s fairy Hailou is full of people every day, and the Gu family also operates the sales channel of Nanyuan aquatic products, selling aquatic products to all countries..."


    Ye Qianning listened with rapt attention. After Jiang Chenyi introduced what she knew, she was silent for a while and then said: "Nanyuan must be very rich now."


    "Indeed, Nanyuan was miserable in the past. The aquatic products were sold on a consignment basis, and no one wanted four or five copper coins. Since the Gu family bought them at high prices, they also gave a lot of fruit seeds. Now there is a bumper harvest of fruits every year. Nanyuan''s fruits are among the others. Several countries are also famous and very popular. Nanyuan is becoming more prosperous year by year. Now almost every household is very wealthy. Nanyuan is no longer the poorest country in the four countries." Jiang Chenyi said with great respect.


    ¡°Young master Jiang knows so much, is the Jiang family also engaged in business?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that the Jiang family is close to the seaport and is exposed to a lot of aquatic products. The aquatic products of the people in the city are passed through the hands of the Jiang family and then sent to the purchase point set by the Gu family.¡±


    Ye Qianning nodded slightly, thinking of the big ship just now: "Beili and Nanyuan are also doing business?"


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    "The ship you just boarded was a Beili merchant ship. If you were not a big merchant, how could you use Beili merchant ships at will?"


    ?Jiang Chenyi''s face became a little unnatural when he heard this.


    "The Gu family and Nanyuan have signed a contract. Selling privately is against the law. Mr. Jiang must not know this." Ye Qianning raised his eyebrows slightly and spoke slowly.


    "Our Jiang family has never done anything to break the contract." Jiang Chenyi said hurriedly.


    "Yeah?"


    ??Jiang Chenyi raised his eyes to meet Ye Qianning''s eyes, and was slightly startled. He had never seen a girl''s eyes so powerful in his life.


    "Sister, our Jiang family really doesn''t have one." Seeing that her brother didn''t say anything, Jiang Yue couldn''t help it, "It''s just that some people secretly cooperated with Bei Li in private, because the price offered by the Gu family was too low. There was an agreement, so they had to sell it to the Gu family. The price offered by Beili Business was several times that of the Gu family. Of course, someone in Nanyuan secretly did business with Beili. The Huo family was the one. The Huo family had several hills where they could grow fruit. The family''s aquatic products are no longer sold to the Gu family. They all seem to be sent to Beili. The royal merchants of Beili are very familiar with the Huo family, so they have merchant ships from Beili."


    "I see."


    Ye Qianning understood it somewhat. "I heard that once the ten-year contract is up, the Nanyuan people will no longer sign a contract with the Gu family. It seems that they will sell it to Beili and other countries." Jiang Yue said again.


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Ye Qianning laughed.


    ¡°Sister, what are you laughing at?¡±


    ¡°I just feel that human nature is cold.¡± Human nature is like that.


    The ten-year contract seems to be coming to an end.


    Jiang Chenyi was silent. He understood what she meant. If the Gu family hadn''t purchased all the aquatic products at high prices, Nanyuan''s population would have been reduced by at least half.


    The winter in Nanyuan is too cold and there is no coal to survive. Because with Gujia, people no longer have to travel around to sell fish, they can directly exchange money for it.


    People also gradually have money in their hands.


    ?Three years before the contract was signed, the Gu family seemed to have lost a lot of money, but still insisted on acquiring and building roads.


    ?At that time, everyone said that Boss Gu was a fool.


    Xianhailou is a restaurant that only became popular in the fourth year. The restaurant opened up the market for Nanyuan aquatic products, and Nanyuan''s situation became more and more serious.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 690： The owner of Xianhai Tower 3

    Chapter 690 The owner of Xianhai Tower 3


    ?There are also fruits all over the mountains and fields. In the year of the first harvest, everyone¡¯s wallets were bulging.


    ?Nowadays, everyone dislikes Boss Gu and is a profiteer...


    It sounds really cool to say.


    ¡°Thank you for telling me this.¡± Ye Qianning stood up and stretched.


    "Girl, what are you talking about? Jiang wants to thank the girl for the water." Jiang Chenyi also stood up.


    "There are many people on your boat, and the little water is not enough for you to reach the shore. I will teach you a way to get fresh water."


    ¡°How to get fresh water?¡± Jiang Chenyi was surprised, how to get fresh water?


    ¡°Sister, how can we get fresh water without going ashore?¡± Jiang Yue was curious.


    ¡°Distillation method.¡±


    ¡°What is distillation?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s water vapor.¡±


    ?Jiang Chenyi frowned and didn¡¯t understand.


    Ye Qianning saw that they were confused, so he followed through, took out the pots and pans, walked out of the cabin, and simply built a shelf on the deck.


    Take out the brazier and place it under the pot.


    ¡°Mr. Jiang, please bring some seawater.¡±


    ?Jiang Chenyi nodded, picked up the container, and used a rope to get a bucket of sea water.


    Ye Qianning poured seawater into the pot and lit a fire underneath. Soon the seawater was boiling, and steam rose up on the utensils placed above.


    The steam turns into water droplets and flows down the bamboo tube little by little.


    ?Tick tock, tick tock, not long after, there was a layer of water in the container under the bamboo tube.


    Ye Qianning poured water into the cup, waited for it to condense and then handed it to Jiang Chenyi: "Drink and see."


    Jiang Chenyi looked at the clear water. He hesitated before picking up the cup and took a few sips. There was no salty taste as expected. His eyes were shocked and surprised: "Is this... is this... fresh water?"


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    "Let me try it." Jiang Yue took the cup and drank it in one gulp, her eyes widened in surprise: "It''s really fresh water, sister, you are so amazing."


    ¡°Girl.¡± Jiang Chenyi was so excited that he didn¡¯t know how to describe it.


    Simple tools can make fresh water, God, true God.


    ¡°This is called distilled water.¡±


    ¡°Distilled water?¡±


    ¡°Yes, boil the seawater until it boils, the freshwater evaporates into water vapor, and the steam condenses to become distilled water, that is, freshwater. When the seawater in the pot is burned out, what is left is sea salt.¡±


    Jiang Chenyi¡¯s eyes fell on the equipment. It turned out that it was so easy to obtain fresh water. With this method, people who were lost at sea would not die due to lack of fresh water.


    "Thank you, girl." Jiang Chenyi bowed deeply towards Ye Qianning.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a simple principle.¡±


    "No, the girl is willing to tell us such an important matter. Jiang must keep it in mind. If the girl encounters anything after landing, she can go to the Jiang family in Qingzhou for help." Jiang Chenyi said and took out a coin from his arms. The jade token was handed to her.


    "No."


    How can a little common sense cost someone something so important?


    "Sister, just accept it." Jiang Yue snatched the jade token and forced it into Ye Qianning''s hands: "Sister, you are a life-saving grace to us."


    Ye Qianning couldn''t refuse, "Okay."


    ?Jiang Yue chuckled and wanted to hold Ye Qianning''s arm.


    Ye Qianning instinctively avoided.


    ??Jiang Yue hugged him empty-handed: "Sister?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to touch others.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    ?Jiang Yue didn''t feel embarrassed at all and scratched her head: "Haha, it was me who was abrupt."


    ¡ª


    Two days later, with the method of distilling water, the people on the big boat solved the problem of fresh water. The Jiang family all admired the little **** the small boat. Although Huotu was dissatisfied with Ye Qianning, the water and food issues were settled, but he didn''t bother her again.


    ? Huo Feng was very new to the distillation method and had studied it many times. Why didn''t they think of such a simple thing?


    ???Jiang Yue has been on Ye Qianning''s boat every day. The older sister is taller than the younger sister. Huo Liran looked at her and snorted again and again. Isn''t she just an ugly fish girl? How can she be so pleasing to the eye?


    Ye Qianning stayed for two days. In addition to Jiang Yue, Jiang Chenyi would also sit on the boat and learned a lot about the four countries from his mouth.


    Beili''s business is currently very large, but private trading was prohibited in the past few years, and business can only be conducted through imperial merchants.


    ??Private merchants in Beili who were unwilling to engage in business gradually made other livelihoods.


    Beili''s business is making money, and the national treasury is getting richer and richer, but the people seem not as wealthy as before. They basically rely on farming and relying on the weather to survive. If there is a natural disaster.


    The people are miserable.


    Ye Qianning felt that Beili was really good at what he did. He monopolized the country''s business and took advantage of it. He was afraid that his eyes had already been set on Nanyuan and Gu Shuo.


    Beili sought out Gu Shuo many times to ask him to abide by the regulations of Beili Royal Merchant and accept Nanyuan Aquatic Products and Xianhai Building as Beili''s industries, but Gu Shuo refused. Gu Shuo said that Nanyuan''s cooperative business and Xianhai Building were not From the Gu family, there is a boss above Gu Shuo.


    ??The boss is not from Beili and is a big businessman, so Beili naturally has nothing to do with him.


    ??No one knows who the boss Gu Shuo is talking about.


    ??The more greedy the Emperor of Beili is, the better it is in her eyes now. She has many ways to defeat the imperial merchants of Beili.


    Thinking about it, she was a little impatient.


    ¡°Miss Ye is not coming with us anymore?¡± Jiang Chenyi was surprised.


    ¡°I still have some things to do, so I won¡¯t go with you.¡±


    ?Jiang Yue frowned upon hearing this.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you need our help?¡±


    ¡°No, this is for you.¡± Ye Qianning took out a homemade compass from the space.


    "This is?"


    ¡°The compass will keep you from losing your way on the ship.¡±


    ¡°Compass? Does the direction always point to the south?¡±


    "Yes, no matter where it turns, its position always points to the south. The direction of the ship is north. As the compass moves in the opposite direction, the route will not go wrong. If it is fast, it will take more than 20 days to reach the coast." Ye Qianning felt The Jiang brothers and sisters are pretty good.


    ¡°Thank you, girl.¡± Jiang Chenyi did not refuse.


    In the past two days, he was really impressed by this little girl. She knew a lot. The ship was novel. There was no need for anyone to steer it. It was all a mechanical structure that he had never seen before.


    ¡°Sister, are you really not going to leave with us?¡± Jiang Yue pouted and looked at her with longing eyes.


    "kindness."


    ¡°Sister, when you get ashore, you must come to Qingzhou to find me.¡±


    ¡°I will go when I have time.¡±


    ¡°Must come.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning smiled and nodded.


    ?Jiang Chenyi took Jiang Yue back to the ship.


    Ye Qianning''s ship slowly shifted its direction.


    ¡°Jiang Chenyi, why did her ship leave?¡± Huo Liran lay on the deck and watched the ship go away.


    "Miss Ye, I still have something to do." Jiang Chenyi said perfunctorily.


    "Whatever happened, it''s obviously a ghost. How could you let her go?"


    ??Jiang Chenyi frowned: "Miss Ye is a free woman. She can go when she wants. Miss Huo should pay attention to her words."


    "That''s right, if it weren''t for Sister Ye, would you have fresh water to drink? Your tone of voice is so bad." Jiang Yue disliked Huo Liran the most.


    "You... what kind of ecstasy soup did she pour into you Jiang family brothers and sisters? You let her go. If she points us in the wrong direction, even if she has fresh water, it will be useless."


    ?Jiang Chenyi''s face darkened slightly.


    ¡°Second brother, let¡¯s go and ignore her.¡± Jiang Yue dragged Jiang Chenyi into the cabin.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 691： I have many fantasies about going ashore.

    Chapter 691 holds many illusions about going ashore.


    ??Huo Liran gritted his teeth. If he couldn''t get out of the sea, he and the Jiang family would never be finished.


    ¡°Fourth sister.¡± Huo Feng came down from the second floor of the ship.


    "Brother, they actually let that woman go. If she was going straight to the coast, she would go to the coast. I don''t think her boat was going straight. She was clearly lying to us." Huo Liran said angrily.


    ¡°Liran, how people sail has nothing to do with us.¡±


    "It doesn''t matter. She points the way, so she should lead us."


    "You don''t have to trust people to show you the way. Why should you let them show you the way?" Huo Feng''s voice was very soft.


    ¡°Big brother¡­¡±


    ¡°Liran, I shouldn¡¯t have taken you out on this trip.¡±


    ¡°Brother, did I do something wrong?¡± Huo Liran looked dissatisfied.


    "You are arrogant and unreasonable at home, and you still don''t know how to restrain yourself when you go out. People outside will not tolerate you. If you act like this, you will get into trouble sooner or later." Huo Feng looked serious.


    ?? Huo Liran was scolded, the tip of her nose felt sore, and she curled her mouth and shouted in dissatisfaction: "If I get into trouble, I will get into trouble. If I get into trouble, my second uncle will help me, unlike my eldest brother who only preaches."


    ¡°Liran.¡±


    ??Huo Liran had tears in her eyes, and she didn''t look like she would turn around and run away aggrievedly after listening to his ramblings.


    Seeing this, Huo Feng shook his head helplessly. When she grew up, it was because her father and second uncle had spoiled her so lawlessly that she was only suitable to stay at home.


    There are people outside, and sooner or later she will regret it.


    Huo Feng''s eyes fell into the distance. Miss Ye''s boat was no longer visible on the vast sea. He had been observing her secretly for two days and also went to her boat once.


    ?The ship was constructed so that it could travel without sailing. He had never heard of such a mechanism.


    I also know in my heart that she is anything but simple.


    After observing her for two days, I found that she was a very nice person, but she was indifferent to the Huo family, and she was more pleasant to the Jiang family brothers and sisters. It was all the fault of her second uncle and fourth sister.


    From Miss Ye''s perspective, even he wouldn''t want to deal with such a person.


    ¡ª


    Ye Qianning''s ship sailed far away, and the cannon came out from the water.??????"Crash..."


    ?The sea water surged in both directions, the ship was pushed up, and the huge mouth made a muffled sound to express dissatisfaction.


    "You won''t run around and play for a while?" She didn''t expect to stay under the boat for two days.


    ¡®I¡¯m afraid they will bully you. If they move, I will capsize their boat and eat them all in one bite. ¡¯ The cannon was very convincing.


    ¡°So you are so worried about me.¡±


    ¡®Of course, you said that humans are very dangerous, and when you get ashore, they will all be human beings. I am very worried, otherwise you should not get ashore. ¡¯


    ¡°Cannon, have you forgotten, I am also a human being.¡±


    ¡®You are different. ¡¯


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    "It''s just different. Anyway, I''m afraid they will bully you. Do you really not consider taking me ashore?" ¡¯ Cannon had many illusions about going ashore.


    ¡°Do not consider.¡±


    ¡®Isn¡¯t it enough to just go ashore for a few days? ¡¯


    "No, you are too big. You will definitely die if you get ashore..." Ye Qianning looked stunned and looked at the cannon in the sea: "You can''t sneak ashore by yourself."


    The cannon stopped talking.


    ¡°Did you hear the cannon? If you get ashore and get stranded, no one can save you.¡±


    The cannon made a muffled sound.


    ¡°Cannon.¡± Ye Qianning jumped off the boat, walked to its big eyes, and looked down.


    ¡®I know, I know. ¡¯ Cannon is most afraid of being poked in the eye.


    "We have agreed that we can never go ashore again. If you regret it, I will not recognize you as a friend."


    ?Cannon grunted and reluctantly agreed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 692： The prosperous Dayu City

    Chapter 692 The prosperous city of Dayu


    ?Ye Qianning didn''t understand why Cannon began to yearn for land. He was still a little worried and decided to find a way to completely dispel Cannon''s thoughts.


    ? Ships have cannons and can travel thousands of miles a day.


    ?It was delayed for two days, otherwise we would have landed in four or five days.


    ??Master and the others received the note on the porcelain bottle that Jiang Yue mentioned, and they probably knew that she would come back.


    ??The four countries are gradually becoming stronger. Xixi is now at the top of the four countries and is the strongest country on the continent. From Jiang Chenyi''s mouth, Dongsi seems to be unable to do so in recent years.


    The wars between Dongsi and Beili broke out every year, and the fighting was very fierce.


    There are almost no civilians living on the border between the two countries. They are all occupied by large armies. Dongsi has lost many cities.


    ?Today, the most declining country in the Four Kingdoms is not Nanyuan, but Dongsi.


    ?Xianhai Tower also exists in Dongsi, but whether it is a restaurant or aquatic products from Nanyuan, the price for Dongsi is three times that of other cities.


    Ye Qianning can more or less guess some of the reasons.


    The four countries are really getting more and more interesting.


    ¡ª


    Four days later, there were more and more ships on the sea.


    ??Ye Qianning was no longer escorted by the cannon. Qian Dingzhiwan asked him to return to the Rakshasa Sea. She spent a day talking about this, but finally solved the matter with her fists.


    After the cannon left, Ye Qianning''s boat followed a group of fishing boats and traveled for another two days before reaching the coast, Dayu City.


    From a distance, the port is bustling with activity. Ships are parked throughout the port, and aquatic products are unloaded from the ship one after another.


    ?Ye Qianning pushed the boat to a remote corner, placed the piers in the space, and then turned over and got off the boat.


    She was surprised by the scene at the port. Nanyuan had never seen such a scene before. It had become so rich in just a few years.


    Not far from the port are lively streets, and the majority of the streets are aquatic products. The fish and shrimps were all caught first and were jumping alive.


    ?The fruits that can be seen everywhere on the street are the fruit seeds she gave Gu Shuo before. The red hawthorns are very beautiful, and the sand fruit is the last crop of this year.


    "Girl, let''s have some sand fruit. It tastes very good." The aunt running the stall could tell at a glance that the other party was not a local, so she handed the fruit over to her and said, "Try it first before buying it."


    Ye Qianning picked it up and took a bite. The taste of Shaguo was indeed good. Although it was a little worse than the taste in the space, the taste here was already top-notch.


    When she was cultivating seeds in the space, she watered them with spiritual springs for several days in order to make them more adaptable to the weather in Nanyuan.


    The fruit that grew was much better than expected.


    ¡°Girl, this is Nanyuan¡¯s unique specialty. There is also Heidi. Even though it looks black, it tastes very good. You can only eat it in Nanyuan in winter and spring, and you can¡¯t find it anywhere else.¡±


    Ye Qianning also noticed that the black grapes are growing very well and are large in size. Winter is the time when every country is in shortest fruit. When the cold-resistant black grapes from Nanyuan came out, one can imagine how enthusiastic they were.


    "How much."


    ¡°Hawthorn costs fifteen copper coins per catty, Shaguo costs twenty copper coins per catty, and Heiti costs forty copper coins per catty.¡±


    The price is quite high.


    Compared with the price of aquatic products, which is several times higher, Nanyuan¡¯s wealth should come from fruits.


    "Girl, the price here is the lowest. The price of these fruits is twice as high as in Nanyuan. I can use these hawthorns to make jams and candies. There are many ways to make them, and they are all very delicious. They are all unique to our Nanyuan. "


    ¡°Weigh some of the same.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The aunt was delighted, took out the cloth bag and started working.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 693： The prosperous Dayu City 2

    Chapter 693 The prosperous City of Dayu 2


    ¡°Auntie, Dayu City is in the direction close to Nanyuan. Which city is closest to it?¡± Ye Qianning hasn¡¯t figured out the location yet.


    As for Nanyuan, she only remembered the place where she lived with her fourth wife when she was a child.


    The fourth wife¡­


    Ten years have passed, and I don¡¯t know how my fourth wife is doing.


    ¡°Dayu City is the outermost boundary of Nanyuan. It takes seven or eight days to walk to the nearest city. There is sea behind us on both sides.¡± The aunt said while picking up the fruit.


    ¡°Border?¡± Ye Qianning glanced around.


    So prosperous, is it actually a border?


    ¡°Haha, this is your first time coming to Dayu City.¡± The aunt raised her head and smiled, as if she could see her doubts.


    Ye Qianning looked back and said with a smile: "It is indeed the first time here."


    "That''s right. Dayu City was a deserted city a few years ago with almost no inhabitants. A few years ago, the owner of Xianhai Tower suddenly arrived in Dayu City and built restaurants and commercial streets in the city. Within a year, Dayu City gradually became lively, and many people settled here. The owner of Xianhai Tower also built a seaport. The more ships came and went, the more business there was." The aunt said with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Is there a Xianhai Tower in Dayu City?¡± Ye Qianning was surprised.


    "Yes, it is located in the city. It is very lively every day. The aquatic products are also delicious. If you like to eat aquatic products, you can go to Xianhai Tower to try them." The aunt handed the weighed fruits to her: "There are two hundred in total. Copper plate.¡±


    Ye Qianning took it and took out a piece of silver from his sleeve.


    ¡°Girl, I can¡¯t find it here.¡±


    ¡°I only have silver.¡± She has no copper.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The aunt was in a dilemma.


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll give you this piece of silver. You don¡¯t have to look for it.¡±


    ¡°How can that be done?¡± The aunt declined. "Auntie will give them some fruit to eat, and buy them some clothes and food." Ye Qianning pointed with her little finger to the three children squatting by the street.


    The aunt looked at her and her face suddenly changed: "Don''t mess with those kids, girl."


    "What''s wrong?"


    ¡°They are fierce. They bite anyone who comes close. They don¡¯t know where they come from. Moreover, the bigger one seems to be a bit out of his mind.¡±


    Ye Qianning didn''t take a closer look just now. She just thought that since she had a lot of money, she might as well ask her aunt to do something good. After hearing this, she looked carefully at the child in the corner.


    It is now the end of May, spring is about to pass, and the weather in Nanyuan is still a bit cold. The three children have dark faces, and their clothes are as black as carbon, with their arms and legs exposed in tatters.


    The older man was holding a small child. He looked at the crowd warily. The child next to him was also very small, leaning against him timidly.


    "The girl is kind-hearted, but it''s better not to get into trouble." The aunt said, looking around, and then whispered: "These children are being targeted by Qi Mazi, and Qi Mazi is not someone to be trifled with. Killer."


    ?Ye Qianning handed the money to the aunt: "Thank you, aunt."


    ¡°Girl, this money¡­¡±


    "No need to look for it." Ye Qianning walked towards the three children with the fruit in his hand.


    Beside the corner, the older boy looked fierce when he saw someone approaching. He held the baby in his arms warily and bared his teeth at Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning was one step away from them, her eyes fell on the dark swaddle in his arms. Just now she thought she was holding a big child, but she didn''t expect it to be a baby.


    ??The boy protected the swaddling clothes with his hands, stood up, and made a warning sound towards Ye Qianning with a fierce expression.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 695： A vicious child

    Chapter 695 The vicious child


    ?The boy''s eyes flashed fiercely when someone approached him, he shook his head and bared his teeth.


    ?Skinny Monkey was startled and did not dare to get too close. He said in a low tone: "Child, you haven''t eaten for a few days. Brother Mazi wants to recognize you as his son. If you follow him, you will have food to eat."


    The boy bared his teeth and stepped forward suddenly.


    ?The thin monkey trembled all over and backed away.


    ??When the boy saw the other person retreating, he stepped back to the corner, his eyes fierce and alert.


    ¡°Fuck, grandma.¡± Qi Mazi cursed, rolled up his sleeves and stepped forward.


    Seeing this, Shouhou stopped him again: "Brother Mazi, don''t be angry, take your time."


    ¡°Go away, Shouhou, I haven¡¯t seen you doing anything for several years. How can I be a mother-in-law?¡± Qimazi swung his arm and threw Shouhou far away.


    ?Skinny Monkey choked and fell far away into the middle of the street. It immediately attracted the attention of many people, who cast their eyes towards the street.


    ¡°Skinny monkey, do you still dare to cause trouble?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that the city lord will imprison you for ten or eight years.¡±


    The tone of the crowd was one of laughter and joking.


    ?The people living in Dayu City are basically outsiders, and there are very few locals who don¡¯t recognize Qimazi at all.


    "No, I didn''t..." Thin Monkey was very timid. He shrank his head and looked at Qi Mazi: "Brother Mazi, let''s go back first..."


    Qi Mazi was preoccupied with the children by the wall. He didn''t listen to Skinny Monkey, so he walked up and raised his hands to grab the swaddled children.


    As soon as he reached out, the young man grabbed his arm, opened his mouth and bit it.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Qi Mazi screamed.


    ?The boy''s mouth was very hard, and blood quickly fell to the ground along his mouth.


    "Fuck, grandma, let me go..." Qi Mazi pressed the boy''s head with his other hand and pushed it out. The boy bit down and refused to let go.


    Aunt Wang stood aside and was so frightened that she dared to bite Qimazi. She felt that the child would not survive. Ye Qianning did not take action for a long time, and kept standing aside to observe several children. The older child must be fourteen or fifteen years old, and his appearance was unclear. The most conspicuous thing was his fierce eyes.


    With eyes full of hatred, this child must be carrying a very heavy burden.


    ?The child in his arms made no sound. Although he could feel the breath, it was very weak. Judging from the way the boy was holding him, the child in his arms was at most a year old.


    ??Although the swaddling clothes were dark, when the boy grabbed Nan Mazi''s arm, a little bit of the fabric that was close to the child''s body was exposed. The satin was not something ordinary families could afford.


    The child behind the boy, about five or six years old, looked nervous and frightened. He huddled tightly in the corner and stared at the movement of the boy''s figure.


    "Grandma, you''re looking for death." Qi Mazi couldn''t push him away and became completely angry. He took out a dagger from his waist and dropped it towards the back of the boy''s neck.


    "Wow¡­"


    The child in the corner cried out as if he was stimulated by something when he saw the dagger.


    Just when the dagger was about to fall on the back of the boy''s neck, his wrist suddenly hurt, and the dagger in his hand clinked to the ground.


    "ah¡­"


    Qi Mazi screamed.


    ?The boy exerted force and his head tilted to one side. He was holding a **** piece of meat in his mouth.


    He actually bit off human flesh alive¡­


    ?The crowd was in an uproar when they saw this.


    ?Shou Hou turned pale with fright, and rushed to help him: "Brother Mazi, brother Mazi, are you okay?"


    ¡°You **** grandma, do you think I¡¯m okay?¡± Qi Mazi sweatdropped from the pain on his forehead: ¡°Ah¡­it hurts me so much¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother Mazi, let¡¯s go to the medical clinic first¡­¡± Shouhou wanted to take Qi Mazi away.


    ??If the city guard comes, they will be in dire straits.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 696： The moves look familiar

    Chapter 696: The moves look familiar


    "Which medical center are you going to?" Qi Mazi knocked the thin monkey away with his arm. One wrist was drooped, and the other arm was bloody. He looked at the crowd with a sinister look: "Whoever dared to interfere in my matter just now, stand up."


    ?Although the onlookers knew the rules of Dayu City and were not afraid of such people at all, no one wanted to waste time on such people and left one after another.


    Seeing the crowd disperse, Qi Mazi glanced around and finally landed on Ye Qianning, who was standing with her chest in her arms.


    ¡°Are you the stinky bitch?¡±


    Ye Qianning shrugged.


    "I''ll kill you." Qi Mazi bent down to pick up the dagger on the ground. His wrist seemed to be broken and he couldn''t hold the dagger. He gritted his teeth angrily and picked up the dagger with his other hand, pointing towards Ye Qianning. Just stab it.


    "Girl, hide quickly..." Aunt Wang shouted hurriedly.


    Ye Qianning stood motionless.


    Before the man could reach Ye Qianning, the dagger in his hand was knocked out. Then he flew five to six meters and hit the ground hard, causing dust to rise instantly.


    ?The thin monkey was so frightened that he quickly backed away.


    Qi Mazi screamed, opened his mouth to speak and spurted out blood.


    He was stunned for a few seconds before he could react.


    ?Four men dressed in black quickly arrived, and one of them stepped on Qi Mazi''s back: "It is forbidden to cause trouble in Dayu City."


    ??Ye Qianning looked at the young man in black clothes flying down from the air. He looked seventeen or eighteen and did not look like an officer or soldier. The trick he just used to knock the dagger out of Qi Mazi''s hand looked very familiar. He looked at the other four well-dressed young men. They were all young, good-looking, and had stern faces.


    When Aunt Wang saw the person coming, she made all her calculations in her stomach. She stepped forward and whispered: "Brothers, guards, it''s Qi Mazi and Shou Hou who want to kidnap and traffic the child."


    ?The thin monkey backed up and ran away. Before he could even take two steps, he was stopped by a guard in black clothes, who picked him up like a chicken and threw him to the ground.


    "Brothers, I didn''t make any trouble, we didn''t make any trouble..." The thin monkey knelt down and kowtowed to beg for mercy.


    "Stop sophistry." The leading man glanced at the Sanming children in the corner: "It is forbidden to kidnap and sell children in Dayu City. Someone comes and takes them down, beats them and throws them into the sea."


    ??Skinny Monkey was stunned and cried for mercy: "Brother, we are not kidnapping. It was Qi Mazi who wanted to recognize them as his godson. That''s why I came with him. We don''t dare to abduct them. We really don''t dare to kidnap them..."


    "Ahem, cough, cough, kidnapping, it''s against the law for me to claim my own son. Aunt Wang, you dare to talk nonsense, just wait, I will kill you...it hurts...to death..." Qi Mazi was not stupid either, vomiting blood from his mouth and started shouting.


    "Yes, brother, we all know the rules of Nanyuan and the rules of Dayu City. We don''t dare to kidnap and sell. We don''t dare..." The thin monkey''s head was bleeding from the knock. It was a grievance.


    "Qi Mazi, you have been sentenced to many years for child trafficking. After you were released from prison, you have been in contact with your previous relationship. All signs indicate that you are going to follow the old path. You are fooling the devil by claiming your son in the street. Our people have been watching you for several days, and you still want to make excuses. "Take it away." The leading guard ordered.


    The guards are escorted one by one.


    "Brother, I was wronged. It was Qi Mazi who threatened me. He really doesn''t care about my business..." The thin monkey struggled to stop and screamed at the top of his voice.


    Aunt Wang watched the two people being taken away, and felt relieved. She remembered what Qi Mazi said just now, and became worried again: "Qi Mazi has never learned well since he was a child. Please don''t let him out and cause harm to others. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 697： Im holding on and wont let go.

    Chapter 697: Hold on and don¡¯t let go


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, auntie, he will never come out in this life.¡± The leading guard said.


    Aunt Wang was completely relieved after hearing this: "That''s good, that''s good."


    ??The leading guard turned to the three children in the corner, took out the silver and a bag of food from his arms, walked over, and placed them on the ground.


    ?The boy is very alert.


    The leader turned to look at Ye Qianning again: "The girl was frightened."


    "It''s okay." Ye Qianning thought it was nothing, but the three children. He thought for a while and said: "The child in his arms has weak breathing. It is better to take him to the doctor as soon as possible."


    ??The leading guard looked at the boy''s arms in surprise.


    ¡°The child is too young to eat hard food. It¡¯s best to make some soft and glutinous porridge.¡± Ye Qianning said again.


    ¡°I will send someone to find him.¡±


    The leading guard reacted with some annoyance. They had never taken care of very young children, so they didn''t know much about this.


    Ye Qianning was relieved when he saw this: "Are you from the government?"


    ¡°No, we are the guards of Xianhai Tower, responsible for the security of Dayu City.¡±


    ¡°Xianhai Tower? Is your boss¡¯s surname Gu?¡±


    ¡°No, we are all members of the Bianyue Xianyue Sect.¡±


    "Crescent Moon Sect?" A sect that Ye Qianning had never heard of.


    The leading man turned around and ordered: "Make some porridge and put it here every day."


    "yes."


    Ye Qianning glanced at several children. Since someone was asking, she didn''t need to worry. This group of people seemed very reliable.


    He reached out and took out a sand fruit from the bag, took a bite, turned around and left.


    ?She had just taken a few steps when she noticed someone running towards her. There was no murderous intent, and she did not show any inner strength. When she turned around, a dirty little hand fell on her clothes. Ye Qianning was a little surprised. The ferocious boy held the baby in one hand and held on to her clothes with the other, staring at her with tenacious eyes.


    Several guards and Aunt Wang were shocked.


    ¡°Does the girl know this child?¡±


    These children came ashore a few days ago, and people searching Haikou discovered them that day. However, the children were too vigilant and no one was allowed to get close. They could not take them away, so they put some food here every day.


    "I don''t recognize him. It''s the first time I''ve seen him." Ye Qianning looked at the boy and said, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Sister...sister..." The boy''s voice was extremely hoarse, and he shouted out two words dryly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your sister.¡±


    "Sister...sister..." The boy shouted again as if he had determined something.


    "Girl, this child has been in Haikou for a few days. Our people wanted to place him, but they couldn''t get close. He is very wary of everything, but he trusts the girl very much. I wonder if the girl can take them to the inn first. I''ll excuse you. The doctor goes to check their injuries." The leading boy prayed.


    Ye Qianning stared at him for a while, and wanted to pull out her clothes. Unexpectedly, the child''s hand was strong and she had no choice but to give up: "Sister, I''d like to take you to the inn."


    The boy nodded.


    The child behind him was crying loudly, sobbing and grabbing the boy''s clothes with his little hands.


    ¡°Girl, please come with us,¡± the guard said.


    Ye Qianning had no other choice at this time but to follow the guard. The boy grabbed her clothes and followed step by step, as did the children behind, with the younger one dragging the older one.


    ?She was curious, among so many people, why did the boy drag her?


    Is her face so approachable?


    Ye Qianning followed the guards into the city and found that the city was much busier than the port. At a glance, the shops on both sides of the street were full of people.


    ?There is an inn every now and then, and there are a lot of people in the inn.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 698： Everyone wants to make a fortune from Nanyuans aquatic products.

    Chapter 698 Everyone wants to make a fortune from Nanyuan¡¯s aquatic products


    ¡°Is Dayu City always so lively?¡± Ye Qianning suddenly asked.


    "It''s very lively, but it will be more lively in the past two months." The leading guard turned around and said.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°In one month¡¯s time there will be a business conference held every three years, and all the big businessmen from the four countries will gather here.¡±


    ¡°Business conference? People from all four countries will come?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they all want to make a fortune from Nanyuan¡¯s aquatic products.¡±


    ¡°Is Boss Gu in Dayu City?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been away for the past few days, but Boss Gu will be back in a few days.¡±


    Ye Qianning nodded slightly. The Four Nations Business Conference seemed interesting. The most important thing for her now was to find out the situation in Nanyuan, and then...


    She looked down at the boys, settled them down, and then went to Xianhai Tower for a walk.


    Not long after, they came to an inn in Yanhui. The innkeeper saw the visitor and came forward to greet them.


    ¡°Luo Weibei, why are you here free?¡±


    ¡°Go and prepare two rooms.¡± The leading guard was named Luo Feng.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes swept across Ye Qianning and others: "Okay, you guys come with me."


    ¡°Girl, you go upstairs and have a rest, I¡¯ll send someone to call the doctor.¡±


    Ye Qianning nodded, led the boy and followed the shopkeeper upstairs.


    Entering the room, Ye Qianning looked at the boy again and said in a slightly cold voice, "Let go."


    ?The boy loosened his fingers slightly, then hugged the baby and stepped back against the wall, becoming alert again.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianning laughed coldly, walked over and sat in front of the table, picked up the teapot on the table and poured a cup, picked it up and took a sip, looking at him: "Others say your mind is not clear, but I see it clearly. very."


    The boy lowered his head.


    ¡°Tell me, why are you following me?¡±


    The boy said nothing.


    Ye Qianning stood up: "If you don''t speak, I have no reason to stay here."


    After saying that, she walked towards the door. The boy was stunned and hurried to the door, holding the door low with his back, as if he didn''t want her to go out.


    "Do you think you can stop me?" Ye Qianning waved his sleeves lightly, and the boy was lifted open by internal force.


    ?The boy stared at Ye Qianning.


    ?Ye Qianning opened the door without saying much.


    ¡°I¡­please¡­don¡¯t go.¡± The boy stuttered.


    ?Ye Qianning just looked back, but she didn''t seem to have any sympathy. She stepped out and looked down on people who had unknown origins and wanted to take advantage of her.


    ¡°Please¡­please¡­¡±


    ?The boy ran out the door and knelt on the ground with his legs bent.


    Ye Qianning did not look back. Before she could reach the stairs, a small figure of four or five years old blocked her way.


    The little baby stretched out his hands and kept his mouth tight but did not speak.


    "If you tell me honestly, maybe I can help you." Ye Qianning was still a little curious about their identities.


    ??The boy knelt at the door, staring at Ye Qianning.


    ?Ye Qianning just looked at him like this. As long as he refused, she would not stay any longer. Kindness was the most fatal thing on this road.


    "I said..." The boy seemed to have made a decision.


    Ye Qianning just came back.


    Inside the room.


    Ye Qianning sat on the chair and looked at the boy who stood in front of him again.


    She slowly tied off the jade pendant around her waist: "Do you recognize it?"


    He chose her among so many people because he saw her jade pendant that was inadvertently exposed.


    The boy looked at the jade pendant and nodded slightly: "I...my father also has one..."


    Ye Qianning frowned slightly when she heard this. This jade pendant was given to her by the old Taoist when she went to the island before. This jade is warm and has a unique aroma that can refresh her mind.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 700： If you don’t understand, just wait to die.

    Chapter 700 If you don¡¯t understand, just wait to die


    ?Hearing this, the boy put his dirty hands on the little baby''s forehead, and his face suddenly changed.


    The little baby cried into a ball, its face extremely red.


    "Those guards look very reliable. If you keep rejecting him, he will die." Ye Qianning pointed at the little baby, and then pointed at another child: "He will die too."


    The boy did not look up, trust?


    He dare not trust anyone!


    "As the saying goes, it''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. It''s better to save his life first." Ye Qianning said softly.


    ¡®ßËßË¡¯


    There was a knock on the door.


    The boy immediately covered the little baby and became tense and alert.


    "Come in."


    Luo Feng, the leading guard just now, opened the door and came in, followed by a middle-aged man carrying a box on his back.


    "The child in his arms seems to be breathing weakly. Doctor, please take a look." The guard stepped aside.


    The doctor walked over.


    ??The boy backed away with the baby in his arms, his eyes fierce, and the doctor bared his teeth fiercely when he came near.


    The doctor was startled by his sudden appearance and took a few steps back: "Luo... guard, this child... why don''t you bring the child in his arms, and I will diagnose and treat him."


    Luo Feng raised his feet before he could get closer, and once again met the boy who was about to attack. He looked at Ye Qianning with some embarrassment: "Girl, he seems to trust you more, you see..."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t let me see him. The person who died is not our relative anyway. Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Qianning didn¡¯t have the patience to coax the child, so she walked towards the door.


    ¡°Girl¡­¡±


    ¡°Good intentions go the other way, there¡¯s nothing much to say.¡± Ye Qianning walked out the door.


    Luo Feng didn''t expect Ye Qianning to really leave. The boy stared at the door with fierce eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    The doctor was a little confused. He looked left and right, and finally looked at Luo Feng: "Guard Luo, are you ready to watch?"


    Luo Feng''s eyes fell on the boy again. He had observed this boy in the past few days. He was very stubborn. He would not let anyone get close to him. As long as he was forced to do anything, he would fight to find someone. He would not let go if he bit him. Just like today''s Qi Mazi, they will not let go until they bite off a piece of meat. They have no choice but to put some food in every day.


    "If you want him to live, let the doctor diagnose and treat him. If you insist, we have nothing to say." This is what Luo Feng said.


    ??The boy looked away and looked at them, still wary.


    Luo Feng saw that he was silent and looked at the doctor: "Let''s go."


    ? Life or death is his own choice, and they have no reason to interfere, even if it means a human life.


    In this era, it is normal for people to die, and it is also normal for children to be sold. They want to save people, but when they encounter people like the boy, they don''t have time to solve them one by one.


    ?This is an era where the jungle is strong and the strong eats the strong. Death is so normal.


    Luo Feng and the doctor walked towards the door.


    ¡°Wait¡­wait¡­¡± the boy said.


    Luo Feng turned his head.


    ¡°Give¡­give him diagnosis and treatment¡­¡±


    The doctor looked at Luo Feng.


    Luo Feng nodded.


    The doctor then walked over and stretched out his hand to lift the swaddling clothes: "Oh, look, my cheeks are so hot that they are almost bleeding. Why are they still so tight? Quickly untie them."


    ?The boy hesitated and handed the swaddling clothes to the doctor.


    The doctor carried her over and walked towards the big bed.


    ??The boy followed closely, his expression still very nervous, his eyes fixed on him for a moment, as if he would immediately pounce on the other person if he even looked like he was harming them.


    The doctor put the child on the bed and unwrapped the swaddling clothes. His eyes were surprised to see that one of the child''s arms was covered with burns, and the blisters were broken, inflamed and leaking pus.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 703： This year’s birthday will be a big one

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    ¡°Um...nothing.¡±


    "You have rules in Dayu City regarding the three children. You can take care of it without telling me. I don''t know the children." I don''t know them and don''t want to take care of them.


    ¡°You know, is this your first time coming to Dayu City?¡±


    "kindness."


    ¡°Did the girl come with her family, or does she know someone in Dayu City?¡±


    ¡°None.¡±


    Neither?


    Luo Feng secretly looked at Bai Ling several times, and the more he looked at her, the more certain he was that it was Mr. Chen''s fat body that she was holding in her arms.


    ¡®Chi Chi¡¯ Bai Ling made a dissatisfied sound towards Luo Feng.


    Luo Feng glanced at it and said slowly: "Girl, the Bai Ling in your arms was raised by our old man Chen. Its name is Pangpang. I wonder if you can give it to me."


    I am afraid that Ye Qianning will take it away. Mr. Chen usually likes this thing very much.


    ?Ye Qianning looked down suspiciously.


    ??Pangpang?


    ?? Bai Ling seemed to be very proud of his name. He raised it slightly and said, "It sounds good. I chose it myself." ¡¯


    ¡­¡±


    You really know how to choose!


    ¡°Girl?¡±


    Ye Qianning raised her eyes: "Yes, but it may not follow you."


    After saying this, she put Bai Ling on the ground.


    ??Bai Ling held her shoulders tightly with a look of aggrievement: "I won''t go down, if I don''t go down, how can you give me to others." ¡¯


    Luo Feng hesitated for a while, then reached out to hug her.


    ??Bai Ling hated it when others touched it. He turned his head and made a hissing sound in anger, then opened his mouth to bite it.


    ¡°Get out of here if you are dishonest.¡±


    ??Bai Ling is small, but very fat, not to mention fifteen or six pounds, and the hair on his body flies away when he twists. Bai Ling immediately shut up and stayed quiet.


    One second he was showing his teeth and claws, and the next second he was as docile as a kitten. Luo Feng was stunned when he saw it, and his outstretched hand froze in place.


    Pangpang would never do this to Mr. Chen...


    ??If he hadn''t known that Pangpang was raised by Mr. Chen, he would have suspected that the little girl in front of him was Pangpang''s owner.


    ¡°How long will it take for Mr. Chen and Boss Gu to return to Huicheng?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    Luo Feng was even more surprised when he heard this: "Do you know Boss Gu and Mr. Chen?"


    ¡°Well, if you look at the time, it will be Mr. Chen¡¯s birthday in more than a month. It must be a big event this year.¡± By calculation, the master is ninety-eight years old.


    You don¡¯t need to think about it to know that you must have aged a lot, ten years...


    This birthday must be a big one this year.


    ¡°Mr. Chen¡¯s birthday is not over. Every year, Boss Gu, Master Qian and others gather together to eat some longevity noodles.¡± Luo Feng was very doubtful: ¡°Does the girl really recognize Mr. Chen?¡±


    ¡°If I do it for him, he will definitely live a happy life, and he will live a happy life every year.¡±


    People live a long life beyond ninety.


    Luo Feng watched Ye Qianning carrying Bai Ling downstairs with his eyes even more suspicious. Seeing that she was only fifteen or sixteen years old, did she really recognize Mr. Gu?


    Then he saw Pangpang baring his teeth at him. The woman must know Mr. Gu...


    ?Ye Qianning went downstairs, ordered a few signature dishes, and thought about how to celebrate his master''s birthday to make him happy.


    ¡ª


    As dusk passes and morning comes, time flies like an arrow.


    January has passed in a blink of an eye, and the weather in Nanyuan is still cool.


    ?At the port of Dayu City, there are four to five hundred ships coming and going every day, and the number of vehicles entering the city at the city gate is also gradually increasing.


    The business meeting from the four countries was approaching, and Emperor Nanyuan sent the prince and the old prince to preside over the business meeting.


    ?Many traders have gone to Dayu City to inquire about the news. It is the most important time for business. If Nanyuan does not intend to cooperate with the Gu family, then the business presidents of various cities will immediately seek more beneficial partners.

 Chapter 704： It’s so hard to stay in an inn

    The streets are getting busier every day.


    ??All the inns in Dayu City were full, and those who couldn''t find an inn had to pitch their tents in less crowded places outside the city.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to arrive at Dayu City.¡±


    ¡°I have long heard that Dayu City is very lively, but I have never been here. Now I see it is even more lively than our Qingzhou.¡±


    ¡°Second brother, try it, it¡¯s really delicious.¡±


    ?Jiang Chenyi and his party, who had just landed from the port, entered the city. After drifting at sea for several months, they finally landed.


    ?Jiang Yue excitedly plundered the snack stalls among the vendors.


    "I heard that there is a Xianhai Tower in the city. How can you still eat it after you are full?" Jiang Chenyi said with a smile.


    ¡°We can¡¯t eat anything tomorrow. We have been at sea for so long and it¡¯s hard to get ashore. We have to stay a little longer, and the city of Dayu is very lively.¡± Jiang Yue didn¡¯t care about that much.


    ?Having been wandering for several months without having a stable meal, if Sister Ye hadn''t left her several boxes of fruits and food a month ago, she would definitely not have been able to survive.


    ¡°What a shame.¡±


    Huo Liran snorted from behind.


    "Shameful? I don''t know whose family he is from, sneaking into the Jiang family''s room in the middle of the night to steal fruit." Jiang Yue had never seen anyone so shameless.


    He kindly gave the fruit to them equally, but after eating it, he went to steal other people''s.


    "you¡­"


    ¡°Liran, please stop saying a few words.¡± Huo Feng scolded.


    "snort."


    Huo Feng was helpless: "Brother Jiang, our ship needs to buy some more items, and the personnel also need to be repaired and reorganized. The second uncle said that he will stay in Dayu City for a while."


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Jiang Chenyi nodded.


    ?Looking around again, he discovered from the moment he got off the boat that there were many people from other countries in Dayu City, even barbarians and people from northern Xinjiang.


    Unexpectedly, the previously unknown border town has developed several times more prosperously than Qingzhou in just a few years. Boss Gu is really capable!


    ¡°Second Master, my brothers just found out that the Four Kingdoms Business Conference will be held in Dayu City in the near future. I heard that our Fourth Prince of Nanyuan and Prince Feng are both in Dayu City.¡±


    "Prince Feng is also in Dayu City?" Huo Tu''s eyes lit up.


    "yes."


    Huo Feng stopped and looked behind him when he heard this. Four countries business conference?


    ?Jiang Chenyi also turned around and looked around. No wonder Dayu City was so lively.


    ? Huo Tu''s face flashed with joy. Prince Feng came forward at the Four Nations Business Conference. It seemed that the Huo family''s previous efforts were not in vain.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, stay at an inn, prepare some generous gifts, and visit Prince Feng in two days.¡±


    "yes."


    ¡ª


    "Shopkeeper, see if you can squeeze out a few rooms. It doesn''t matter if the price is high."


    "Sir, it''s not about the price. We ran out of rooms ten days ago. You''d better look elsewhere," the shopkeeper said.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been to several inns, let¡¯s see if the innkeeper can be accommodating.¡± Huo Tu turned around and winked.


    Upon seeing this, Ma Liu took out two silver ingots from his pocket, placed them on the counter, and pushed them towards the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper narrowed his eyes and laughed: "You guys are here to cause trouble, right? Our Yanhui Inn is a time-honored brand in Dayu City for several years. The price is fair. How much do you want to give us? If you don''t have a room, you still don''t have a room. ¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ¡­¡±


    How many years? Still a time-honored brand?


    Huo Tu didn¡¯t expect that it would be so difficult to stay in an inn in Dayu City. Hearing what the innkeeper said, his face suddenly turned dark.


    ¡°Don¡¯t toast and you¡¯ll be punished with a drink.¡± Ma Liu was used to being arrogant in Qingzhou.


    It was the first time that the shopkeeper saw such a new thing. He put down the account book in his hand and was a little curious: "Tell me how to eat the fine wine?"

 Chapter 705： Did Miss Ye just come ashore too?

    ¡°The inn was smashed by you.¡± Ma Liu rolled up his sleeves.


    ¡°Here, let¡¯s smash one and have a look.¡± The shopkeeper felt that the tables and chairs had been used for several years and were almost ready for replacement.


    Ma Liu didn''t expect to encounter a tough situation, so he subconsciously looked at Huo Tu.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± Huo Tu looked very unhappy.


    ?Ma Liu seemed to have found a step and angrily scolded the shopkeeper: "You''re lucky."


    ¡°Heh.¡± Che, the shopkeeper, smiled, a coward.


    Huotu turned around and was about to leave. Before he could walk out of the door, a person walked towards him, causing the whole group to freeze in place.


    ?Ye Qianning went out to do errands early in the morning and returned to Yanhui Inn in the afternoon.


    In one month, she found out what happened in Nanyuan in recent years. She also found out some things about Xilun, Dongsi, and Beili.


    The most important thing is that Gu Shuo and his master will be able to arrive at Dayu City in five or six days.


    The news about Dad, Qian Fanji and Zhan Chi is not clear. They should be here for Master¡¯s birthday.


    Thinking of seeing Master and the others soon, Ye Qianning has been in a very good mood in recent days, and has prepared many gifts for Master. Fortunately, Master can come back before his birthday.


    "Sister Ye? It''s really you, Sister Ye." Jiang Yue stood at the door and ran over excitedly when she saw the person coming.


    Ye Qianning was not too surprised to see Jiang Yue. They all came ashore from Dayu City.


    ¡°Sister Ye, it¡¯s great to meet you on the shore.¡± Jiang Yue came to her, her face flushed with excitement.


    ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Ye Qianning smiled.


    Jiang Chenyi was also happy when he saw Ye Qianning''s face, and walked over: "Did Miss Ye just come ashore too?"


    Just landed?


    Ye Qianning glanced at them, and then saw the Huo family in the inn. After she left, they walked on the sea for another month and seven days?


    "Miss Ye, the storm at sea is so fierce that Jiang has been worried about you. It''s great to see you here." Jiang Chenyi couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Ye Qianning didn''t know what was going on, so he deceived him with a few words: "Mr. Jiang, Miss Jiang, I''m very tired today. I''m going to rest first. I''ll treat you two to dinner another day."


    "Okay, if you want to invite us, let''s invite Miss Ye." "That''s right, Sister Ye can be of life-saving grace to us. One day, our Jiang family will be the host of Xianhai Tower." Jiang Yue patted her chest.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it another day." Ye Qianning said and walked towards the inn.


    Huo Feng was surprised to see Ye Qianning again. Half a month ago, the sea was very rough and their big ship was crumbling, but her small ship managed to survive.


    His navigation skills are really not that good.


    When Ye Qianning walked in, Huo Liran stretched out her hand to block her, and said in a provocative tone: "The inn is full, you can get out."


    Ye Qianning didn''t even look at her. She moved her fingers slightly, and a silver needle fell on the wrist in front of her.


    "Ah..." Huo Liran screamed and retracted her arm.


    ¡°Liran.¡± Huo Feng hurriedly went to check.


    ??Huo Liran lowered her wrists and stared at Ye Qianning with evil eyes.


    ¡°Miss Ye, you are back.¡± The shopkeeper greeted the counter.


    "kindness."


    ¡°Miss Ye, what do you want to eat for dinner? I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to prepare it for you.¡±


    ¡°Same old.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Miss Ye, please rest first.¡±


    Ye Qianning went upstairs.


    ?The shopkeeper didn''t look back until the figure disappeared at the top of the stairs. He didn''t know who this Miss Ye was. She was very famous in Dayu City recently, and her actions were very heroic.


    Even Guard Luo was very respectful to her when he saw her, which was rare.


    When Huo Liran saw this, she didn''t know whether it was pain or embarrassment, her face turned red.

 Chapter 706： Checked in a month ago

    Huo Tu frowned in displeasure. One second he said there was no room, and the next second the man named Ye moved in. He also said there was no room?


    "You are so innocent, I think your home is a black shop." Huo Liran''s wrist hurt and she broke out in a cold sweat, and she was not forgiving.


    The shopkeeper looked at her and said, "What are you talking about, little girl? What did this store do to you?"


    ¡°You said there was no room, how could she go up there?¡±


    ¡°Miss Ye moved in a month ago, how can it be compared with now?¡± The shopkeeper shook his head and walked behind the counter.


    One month ago?


    ?Huo Tu was stunned, and Huo Feng could not conceal the horror in his eyes.


    ??Jiang Chenyi and Jiang Yue both heard it, and they looked at each other in shock.


    "You...you''re talking nonsense, how could she have moved in a month ago." Huo Liran reacted and broke away from Huo Feng and ran to the counter.


    "What''s the nonsense? Our inn has records. I arranged the room for Miss Ye a month ago." The shopkeeper didn''t understand why he was surprised that someone stayed in an inn.


    ??Huo Liran was silent for a short time, then turned around with a twisted face and said: "Second uncle, eldest brother, I said there is something wrong with her."


    Houtu: "There is a problem."


    And it¡¯s a big problem.


    Huo Feng: "There is indeed a problem."


    ?Jiang Chenyi remained silent.


    ?Jiang Yue was speechless.


    "Hmph, we could land ashore in a few days, but she made us sail on the sea for more than a month, and almost died in a storm. It''s so vicious." Huo Liran gritted her teeth in hatred.


    ¡­¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Huo Tu and Huo Feng both twitched their mouths after hearing this.


    How many days will it take to get ashore?


    Whimsical. Their ships have always traveled straight, landing from Dayu City. Dayu City is surrounded by endless sea on three sides. No matter which way the ships go around, they will only travel longer.


    Going straight is the closest distance to the coast.


    But¡­


    ?Without a shortcut, how did Ye Qianning get ashore in a few days?


    ??Had he not seen it with his own eyes, Huo Tu would never have believed that such a bizarre thing could happen.


    "Miss Huo, if Miss Ye doesn''t show us the direction, we will be buried in the sea by now." Jiang Chenyi was very unhappy.


    "We can get ashore in a month without her, maybe even sooner." Huo Liran blamed others for all the shocks she suffered at sea.


    ¡°It¡¯s unreasonable to make trouble.¡± Jiang Chenyi didn¡¯t want to be associated with the Huo family for a moment: ¡°Yue¡¯er asked the Jiang family to go to the boat to pick up things. In a few days, our Jiang family will take the official road back to Qingzhou.¡±


    ¡°It just so happens that I don¡¯t want to be with them either.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jiang¡­¡±


    "Brother Huo, no need to say more, let''s go our separate ways in Dayu City." Jiang Chenyi had made up his mind.


    Seeing this, Huo Feng could only nod: "Okay, but, Brother Jiang, the Huo and Jiang families are family friends, so we can''t let the relationship fade away just because we went to sea."


    ¡°Father and Uncle Huo have been friends for many years, and their relationship will naturally never fade away. Brother Huo, let¡¯s take a step forward.¡± After Jiang Chenyi said this, he cupped his hands towards Huo Feng and left with the Jiang family.


    The previous generation had a good relationship, but it does not represent this generation.


    ??Huo Feng wants to make some recovery, but it seems impossible.


    "By the way, sir, those who entered Dayu City in recent days and haven''t booked a room have bought tents and pitched them outside the city. You might as well buy a few tents," the shopkeeper kindly reminded me.


    ??Huo Liran''s face was twisted to the extreme, she turned her head and uttered one word fiercely: "Get out."


    ?If you dare to let them live in tents, you are seeking death!


    The shopkeeper was startled for a moment, then walked out of the counter again, took a breath, and raised his hands like he was chasing a duck: "Get out, get out, get out, get out of here, keep getting out."

 Chapter 707： If you dont like her, who will? Pamper you?

    Chapter 707 If you don¡¯t love her, who will? Pamper you?


    "How dare you let me... ugh..." Before Huo Liran could say a word, she was pushed by the waiter who came over and choked.


    Huo Tu and others were also pushed back toward the door.


    "You think this is your house? Who are you trying to show off to? You are the only one who has money and doesn''t care. Get away." The shopkeeper seemed to have been blown up by a bomb from a guava valve.


    ??The Huo family was half pushed and half pulled out of the door.


    The shopkeeper tui said: "What bad luck!"


    ?Huo Liran was pushed out of the door and choked a few times.


    ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡± Ma Liu supported her.


    Huo Tu stood firm and looked at the shopkeeper with a gloomy look. How could a small inn be so arrogant? No one in Dayu City was taking care of it.


    "How about you, Master..." Ma Liu showed a vicious look.


    Huo Tu waved his hand: "Prince Feng is in the city, let''s try not to cause trouble."


    ¡°Then¡­ let¡¯s forget it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll smash this store sooner or later, don¡¯t rush it.¡± Huo Tu had never been so angry before.


    ¡°Yes, I will keep an eye on this store.¡±


    "Second uncle, send them all to prison so that they never come out." Huo Liran was very angry.


    Huo Feng was helpless: "I told you earlier to calm down, but you just didn''t listen."


    "Brother, you are still complaining about me. It is obviously the shopkeeper who has gone too far. If we were in Qingzhou, I would destroy his shop."


    "This is not Qingzhou, this is Dayu City. No one knows who you are." Huo Feng was a little annoyed.


    "Brother... you, huh, second uncle, look at him, all he can do is complain about me. If it weren''t for the appearance of Ye, would there be so many things happening?" Huo Liran felt extremely aggrieved. Huotu patted her hand: "How is your hand?"


    "It hurts... I can''t move yet, uncle, my hand won''t be useless." Huo Liran''s voice was filled with tears.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? If there is something wrong with your hands, my second uncle will chop off her hands and give them to you."


    ¡°My second uncle loves me the most, unlike my eldest brother.¡±


    "You brought it all on yourself, and you blame it on others." Huo Feng frowned so hard that he could kill a fly: "Second uncle, you can''t spoil her like this."


    ¡°We have a little girl in the Huo family. If she doesn¡¯t get used to her, who will? She will get used to you?¡± Huo Tu raised his eyebrows.


    "Second uncle, if you pamper her like this, you will make her unable to distinguish right from wrong and become arrogant and arrogant. What will she do in the future?" Huo Feng was a little annoyed: "To indulge her like this is to harm her again."


    Mr. Huotu doesn''t understand this. He knows that if anyone bullies his niece, he will pay back double the amount. How can it be harmed by his nephew''s mouth?


    ¡°Brother, why are you talking to your second uncle like this?¡± Huo Liran was dissatisfied.


    "You...sooner or later you will regret it." Huo Feng looked at Huo Tu: "In short, no matter when Miss Ye landed on the shore, she pointed us in the right direction. If it weren''t for her, we would have gone further and further away. , they saved us, no matter how uncomfortable it is, you have to endure it, I don¡¯t want the Huo family to be said to be ungrateful. "


    ??When it comes to Ye Qianning, Huo Tu doesn''t intend to just let it go: "It''s unprecedented to travel thousands of miles in a few days on the sea. If the Huo family can master such speed, it won''t be a matter of time before they become the largest merchant in Nanyuan."


    ¡°Second uncle!¡± Huo Feng¡¯s voice became heavier.


    "You don''t have to worry about Feng''er. My second uncle has his own plans." Huo Tu turned around and said, "Go and ask someone to check where the ship named Ye is parked. Go up and search it to see if there is anything suspicious."


    Huo Feng couldn''t explain it, and he was extremely irritable. Suddenly he understood why the Jiang family didn''t go with them.


    ???Please give me a monthly pass. I will have more monthly passes tomorrow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 708： These are all the boasts that the old Taoist boasted back then.

    Chapter 708 is all the boast of the old Taoist


    ¡°Liran, you...¡±


    ¡°Huh, I don¡¯t want to talk to brother.¡± Huo Liran turned her head and held Huo Tu¡¯s arm with one hand.


    Huo Feng wanted to say something, but after being shaken like this, he swallowed back his words.


    ¡°Okay, okay, what¡¯s wrong with you brothers and sisters? Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± Huo Tu led Huo Liran forward.


    ??Huo Liran took a few steps and turned back to make a face at Huo Feng, then raised her chin and turned her head arrogantly.


    ? Huo Feng had a hidden worry in his eyes. With such a character, someone would protect him in the Huo family, but what if he left the Huo family?


    He is worried that she will not be able to get married in the future!


    ¡ª


    ?Ye Qianning returned to the room, lay down and slept for a while, and woke up during dinner. The waiter brought the food, and just after taking two bites, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Luo Feng came in from the door and saluted Ye Qianning: "Miss Ye."


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    "That child was clamoring to see Miss Ye a few days ago. Miss Ye happened to be at sea during those days. I just heard that Miss Ye was back, so I came to look for you."


    "It just so happens that I also have something to see." Ye Qianning stood up and said, "Let''s go."


    Luo Feng glanced at the food on the table: "Miss Ye is not too late to finish her meal."


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to eat anymore, let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Qianning walked out of the room first.


    She went to sea a week ago for this purpose. Half a month ago, she went to sea to follow the direction of the dolphins and find the cannon. She asked him to return to the island and bring a letter to the master.


    A few days ago, she went to sea and received a reply from her master. She roughly knew what was going on.


    ?Ye Qianning came to the boy''s room, knocked on the door several times but received no response, stretched out his hand and pushed it open, and what greeted him was a sharp weapon.


    Luo Feng raised his hand and knocked it away, making a crisp sound when it fell to the ground.


    Ye Qianning looked down and saw an arrowhead.


    "Miss Ye, you''re not scared, are you." Ye Qianning frowned and looked at the boy in the room who looked wary. His hair was still messy and he was wearing clean clothes. His face was the same as a month ago, dark and dark. Can''t see clearly.


    The same goes for five or six-year-old children. Their clothes are clean and their heads are the same as before. They are hiding next to the table and staring at them.


    ¡°Have they always been so vigilant?¡±


    ¡°Listen to the shopkeeper and say yes.¡±


    ¡°Where do they eat on weekdays?¡±


    "The waiters knocked on the door and sent them to the door. They didn''t dare to enter. The two waiters were injured in the inn. Only the doctor would not attack." Luo Feng said.


    ¡­¡°¡­you are so patient.¡±


    "kindness?"


    "If I met such a child, I would have thrown him out long ago, and why would I give him food and shelter? What if I spend money to find punishment?"


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning walked in: "I heard you were looking for me."


    "You...you want to avenge my family." The boy opened his mouth not to pray, as if the other party owed his family something.


    "It seems you still haven''t figured it out." Ye Qianning took out a string of jade pendants from his sleeves and threw them on the ground: "Can you identify that piece as yours?"


    The sound of the jade pendant falling to the ground was crisp and reverberating.


    ??Luo Feng looked at it and recognized at a glance that they were all expensive jade, and there was also a fragrance permeating the air. It smelled very good and made people feel relaxed instantly.


    ?The boy looked at it, his eyes startled, and then he knelt on the ground to check. He picked them up one by one. They were all exactly the same as those he had seen at home before, and the smell was the same.


    ¡°No¡­impossible¡­my father said, there is no one in the world¡­¡±


    ¡°These are just the tip of the iceberg. How many do you want? Do you think everyone who holds them will avenge your family?¡±


    What is unique in the world is just a boast made by old people.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 709： Shadow Guards family

    Chapter 709 The family from which Shadow Guard comes


    "How could..." The boy was obviously shocked by the scene in front of him.


    "How could it be? There are so many things in the world that you can''t imagine. If you don''t take revenge just by arresting someone, you have to avenge yourself."


    ??The boy''s scarlet eyes were filled with mist, and he was a little confused: "Revenge...how can I take revenge...what can I use to take revenge..."


    "This is how you look when it comes to revenge. People who are good to you will be merciless with the weapons you stab. But you want to put down the sword for people who have deep hatred for you, haha." Ye Qianning chuckled and shook his head: " There is no need for people like you to ask for revenge. They can either forget their hatred and live a good life, or they can die and save others trouble. "


    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡±


    ¡°Ms. Ye¡­¡±


    ¡°Banning child trafficking and doing charity is not raising an old man. It seems that your Crescent Moon Sect is not very efficient in doing things.¡± One month is long enough.


    Some people have fallen into a dead end. If you don''t hit them, they will never be able to turn around in their lifetime. Luo Feng and the others just let him run wild.


    ?Luo Feng touched his nose. He was too busy during this period. If the shopkeeper hadn''t asked him for money a few days ago, he would have forgotten about the child.


    "I can''t take revenge...I can''t take revenge..." The boy sat on the ground and trembled all over.


    Seeing this, the boy at the table ran to him, squatted down, and looked at them with small eyes filled with horror.


    ¡°Can¡¯t take revenge¡­¡±


    "If you can''t repay it yourself, don''t put your hopes on others. If you were born in the four countries and have no hatred, crying and complaining are useless."


    Luo Feng: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Ye Qianning bent down and picked up the jade pendant: "Just take care of yourself."


    ¡°Ms. Ye.¡± Luo Feng chased her out.


    ¡°Luo Feng, there is no need to pay for their room renewal tomorrow. If you can¡¯t figure it out, just continue to be a beggar on the street.¡±


    ??A person has no fighting spirit, no ambition, and is always thinking of pointing sharp weapons at those who help him. What does such a person care about?


    ¡°Ms. Ye, I understand.¡±


    Ye Qianning nodded. Regarding the boy''s life experience, the old Taoist letter said that the Fu family was from Songshan, Beili. The previous head of the Fu family was born in Beili Yingwei, and Yingwei was equivalent to a dead soldier.


    At that time, the late emperor let him go for unknown reasons, and later settled in Songshan.


    At that time, Lao Dao owed a favor and gave him a jade pendant. Ten years ago, Lao Dao entered Beili again and happened to pass by Songshan. At that time, the Fu family was robbed. Lao Dao was thinking of his kindness. The Fu family took out the jade pendant again. After Lao Dao came to the rescue , and took back the jade pendant.


    She didn¡¯t tell the child this because even if she told him, he wouldn¡¯t believe it. Ten years ago, he was too young to remember.


    So she used another simple method.


    The Fu family''s disaster this time was a matter of time. The royal family would not allow anyone from the family where Shadow Guard came from to live.


    No wonder the child trembled when he mentioned his revenge. He did not have the courage to point the sharp blade at the emperor. He was very afraid of the royal family.


    ??If he cannot defeat fear, he will never be able to avenge the hatred in his heart in this life.


    ¡°Ms. Ye¡­¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just...Pangpang seems to have disappeared recently. I wonder if Miss Ye has seen her?¡±


    ??Ye Qianning glanced at the two children, one big and one small, sleeping soundly in the space: "It went to sea with me."


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Luo Feng breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he didn¡¯t lose it.


    ¡°By the way, I have something to trouble you, the Crescent Moon Sect.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ye, if you have anything to do, just ask me.¡±


    ¡°I would like to ask you to send me some posts.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 711： You cant get into her eyes

    ??The Huo family all turned around when they heard the screams, and were startled by the sight.


    ??I saw a man wearing a black cloak, full of murderous intent, stepping on their precious baby girl of the Huo family.


    "Who dares to attack me, our eldest lady..." Before Ma Liu could finish his words, a row of men in black cloaks surrounded the group of people from behind, with long swords pressed against their necks.


    Huo Turao was used to seeing fights and killings in the arena, and he was shocked by the murderous aura emanating from these people: "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    ??Everyone around them was filled with murderous intent. As soon as Huo Tu spoke, the long sword penetrated deeply into his neck, and blood immediately flowed out from the hilt.


    The people in Maliu were very frightened when they saw this scene.


    ¡°Second uncle.¡±


    Huo Feng wanted to step forward, but the cold sword stopped him. He turned to look at Huo Liran worriedly.


    ??Huo Liran was stepped on her chest, making her unable to breathe and her cheeks turned red.


    ¡°Who did you scold again just now?¡± The man¡¯s dark eyes were extremely cold.


    ??Huo Liran met that line of sight, and her whole body trembled. Before she could say anything, she saw the man raise his hand and pull out the big knife on his back. The knife was big and looked sharp.


    ¡®Shua¡¯ the big knife stabbed into the sand.


    ??It was right next to her head. When the wind blew, the hair floated to the blade of the knife. It briefly became two knots and floated away with the wind.


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ? Huo Liran was almost frightened and trembled: "I...I scolded...Ye...Ye...poof..."


    The force on her chest increased, making her throat taste sweet. She couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, her vision went dark, and she fainted from fear.


    ??The man in black robe took his feet back when he saw that the person was fainted.


    "Liran." Huo Feng said eagerly, "Brother, I don''t know how my sister could have offended my brother, and why he wants to be so cruel."


    "She messed with the wrong person." The man in black robe raised the big knife and turned his hand, and the big knife fell on his back.


    Messed with the wrong person?


    ? Huo Feng''s eyes quickly turned to Ye Qianning, and Li Ran had been speaking ill of her since just now.


    Huo Tu didn''t dare to move: "Brother, this is all a misunderstanding..."


    ¡°Tell me, where have you seen my eldest lady?¡± the accompanying man asked coldly.


    ??Huo Tu didn¡¯t expect that the seemingly ordinary stinky girl was actually the eldest lady of this group of people? Could it be just the same name?


    Huo Feng was horrified. He finally understood why Miss Ye dared to sail alone on the sea without being afraid at all. Her family seemed very strong.


    ??The murderous aura is so cold that it makes people tremble just by looking at it. They are not an ordinary family at all.


    ¡°Brothers, have you made a mistake?¡± Huo Tu stuttered.


    "My eldest lady returned from the sea. It looks like you are also from the sea. You can''t be wrong." The long sword in the entourage''s hand stabbed again: "Tell me, why are you insulting my lady."


    From the sea?


    Huotu still held on to a glimmer of hope, and now he heard that it was unmistakable, that stinky girl was the eldest lady among this group of people.


    "I...I...it''s all a misunderstanding. It''s because my niece is ignorant. It''s not that she has any issues with Miss Ye. It''s just a quarrel between children."


    "My daughter has never been shy about quarreling with people, not to mention you people who can''t get into her eyes at all. She never causes trouble if others don''t mess with her."


    It means obviously that they caused the trouble first.


    Huo Feng was powerless to refute. He was so kind, but his sister not only didn''t appreciate it, she even cursed her all the way...


    ?It''s good now, she meets her father, and she won''t suffer any loss if she gets beaten!

 Chapter 712： It feels like Ive been through hell

    ??Huo Tu is usually very talkative, and he can''t find a reason to refute it now.


    ¡°Are you Sister Ye¡¯s father?¡± came a voice.


    ?Everyone looked and saw Jiang Yue walking over with a confused tone.


    "Um."


    The man in black robe responded.


    Opening the black cloak, a dark and stern face was revealed, with a few scars on the face, showing no anger or intimidation.


    Huo Tu thought that this person was not simple. After seeing his face, he felt that this person was untouchable.


    He was a city tyrant and had seen many ruthless people in Qingzhou, but none of them were as good as the person in front of him. His heart trembled when he saw them.


    Jiang Yue paused as she walked in, her face a little scared, but thinking that she was Sister Ye''s father, she mustered up some courage in her heart: "Sister Ye is staying at the Yanhui Inn in the city. We met in the afternoon."


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He said coldly to Marquis Ming, turned around and left.


    A dozen black-robed followers sheathed their swords and followed closely behind.


    Huo Tu breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly went to check on Huo Liran who was unconscious not far away, regardless of the injury on his neck.


    When Huo Feng saw Xiang Minghou''s appearance, he felt as if he had been through the gates of hell. Until the other party left, he still couldn''t calm down. There was someone with such murderous intent in the world.


    ¡°Brother Huo, are you okay?¡± Jiang Chenyi walked over.


    Huo Feng regained his composure, still feeling frightened, and shook his head slightly: "Thank you, Miss Jiang."


    ??If it weren''t for her, they don''t know what that man would have done.


    ??Liran¡¯s curses were heard by her father. If she said the wrong thing or answered the question poorly, she would kill someone.


    ¡°Sister Ye¡¯s father is really scary.¡± Jiang Yue patted her chest.


    Hearing this, Jiang Chenyi glared at her: "You know it''s scary but you still move forward." In that situation, he didn''t dare to step forward.


    "I didn''t dare to do it at first, but after hearing him say that Sister Ye is his daughter, I felt that they are not bad people."


    ¡°How do you know you¡¯re not a bad person? Don¡¯t be so reckless next time.¡±


    "Didn''t you hear what he said? Sister Ye never causes trouble. She knows her daughter''s character so well that she is definitely not a bad person. The second brother, Sister Ye''s father, even thanked me." Jiang Yue raised her head with a little pride. The chin is a little proud.


    ?Jiang Chenyi smiled helplessly, and what he said was true.


    Huo Feng didn''t like it. The Huo family made a mistake first. Miss Ye doesn''t care about it, but that doesn''t mean that her father doesn''t care about it. She should have a good talk with her second uncle later.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, what are you doing standing around like that? Come over.¡± Huo Tu hugged Huo Liran and yelled angrily.


    ??Huo Feng was woken up by a roar: "Brother Jiang, I''m going over first."


    ?Jiang Chenyi nodded.


    ??Jiang Yue looked at Huo Tu and his group and clicked her tongue: "Huo Liran always talks dirty and always feels that she is superior. People like her are only suitable to stay in Qingzhou. After leaving Qingzhou, someone will teach her how to behave."


    I don¡¯t know what the Huo family thought, but they released her.


    "Other people''s affairs have nothing to do with us. Let''s go. It''s getting late and the bedding has not been laid out in the tent yet." Jiang Chenyi said.


    ?Jiang Yue curled her lips in that direction and followed Jiang Chenyi.


    ??The Huo family''s servants set up a tent next to the official road. Ma Liu found a doctor in the city to diagnose and treat Huo Liran. He kicked Huo Liran hard, but his internal organs were not hurt.


    Taking the medicine internally and externally for a few days will help the blood to disperse and the breath to become smoother.


    After the doctor diagnosed and treated Huo Liran, he showed Huo Tu the wound on his neck.


    ??More than ten people from the Huo family gathered in front of the fire, eating roast chicken and duck bought from the city.

 Chapter 715： Are you really back?

    ¡°Second Master, the doctor told you to stop talking.¡± Ma Liu raised his hand to calm him down.


    Huo Tu''s cheeks were red from holding back, and the left side of his face was swollen like a steamed bun, and a few of his big teeth were missing. He had never been so angry in his life. He smashed his fist on the sand, and his voice was hesitant and incoherent: "What... Ye...Ye Qianning...Dad, Ye..."


    Ma Liu held Huo Tu down: "Second Master, please don''t speak. I understand. Miss Ye is really weird when you say it. The one who just said he was her father, and this Beili man also said he was her father. How many fathers does she have?" Could it be the same name, a mistake?¡±


    ?Houtu nodded heavily, he must have made a mistake, and their meal was in vain.


    "Damn...ye...qian...nian...nian...hiss..."


    ¡°Second Master, calm down, calm down.¡±


    Huo Feng sat down and looked solemn: "Second uncle, stop talking."


    "I will...sou...sou...ye...qianqian...these two meals...remember...her..."


    ¡°Are you going to talk about Ye Qianning again?¡±


    A cold voice sounded.


    Huo Tu is a spirit.


    ?Ma Liu is also a spirit.


    ??Huo Feng''s hair suddenly spread all over his body, and he raised his head to look at the source of the sound.


    ??The man was wearing white clothes and a bamboo hat. He looked gentle and elegant, but his eyes were extremely cold, and his whole body felt trembling when he was glanced at by that sight.


    ¡°Were you talking about Ye Qianning just now?¡± The cold voice became heavier.


    Ma Liu nodded subconsciously.


    ¡°Where is she?¡±


    Ma Liu subconsciously looked at Huotu again.


    ??The man in white''s cold and sharp eyes also fell on Huo Tu: "Say."


    Huo Tu was agitated again, and became frightened. He pointed at his throat with both hands, indicating that he could not speak.


    ¡°Is there anyone you can speak to?¡± The man raised his feet, and the long sword hanging on the horse fell into his hand.


    "Ye...Miss Ye is in the city and is returning to the inn." Huo Feng said hurriedly. The man in white stretched out his hand to press the hat, pulled up the reins, and the horse bolted toward the city gate, leaving a patch of sand flying behind.


    ??The Huo family and the others watched helplessly as the man in white walked away.


    Huo Tu, Ma Liu, and Huo Feng looked away and looked at each other silently.


    ??Those who had a tacit understanding fell silent. No one dared to speak, let alone mention Ye Qianning''s name.


    ?Houtu shrunk his head to show his honesty, and his arrogance was gone.


    ?It¡¯s really weird. What¡¯s so special about the name Ye Qianning?


    Why does everyone ask where it is when they hear it?


    Huo Feng was frightened too much today and is now weak. None of those three people are good people. Who is Miss Ye?


    At ten o''clock in the night, the wild geese return to the inn.


    ??The shopkeeper was awakened by a rapid knock on the door. Before he opened the door and said nothing, a group of people in black robes rushed in.


    "Our hotel is full, please find another inn." The shopkeeper rushed up to block Xiang Minghou''s way.


    ¡°Looking for someone.¡±


    "You can''t be too hard when you''re looking for someone... Ahem, whoever the guest is looking for, I''ll call him down." The shopkeeper knows how to look after people.


    ¡°Ye Qianning, what room number do you live in?¡±


    "Ah? You are looking for Miss Ye. Miss Ye lives in Room 7 of the Emperor on the fourth floor, but..." Before the shopkeeper could finish his words, he was pushed away.


    ? Xiang Minghou strode forward. He took every step very hastily, one step at a time, two steps at a time, and his mood became a little more excited with each step he took.


    ??He couldn''t help but tremble all over, his daughter was upstairs...


    Ten years...


    Is she really back?


    Ten years ago, such a big thing happened and he was not by her side. Would she blame him?


    monthly tickets plus updates. Thank you all for your monthly votes, two more chapters will be added tomorrow.

 Chapter 716： The three of them gathered at the door of the room

    ?Xiang Minghou walked to the door, stretched out his hand to push the door open, but paused tremblingly. He was a little scared.


    Afraid that what he would see when he opened the door was not his daughter...


    ?His hand trembled for a while and then he took it back, standing stiffly at the door.


    ¡°Hang Minghou?¡±


    ??A voice came, followed by Zhan Chi in military armor hurriedly came.


    Xiang Minghou raised his eyes and looked back.


    ¡°Is the little girl in this room?¡± Zhan Chi asked urgently.


    "Um."


    Zhan Chi reached out to push the door open, but was stopped by Xiang Minghou.


    ¡°Xiang Minghou, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°She is resting.¡±


    ?Zhan Chi was stunned, took back his hand, turned around and stood at the door like a door god.


    It was already past midnight, and now the knocking on the door disturbed her rest. She had been very sleepy since she was a child and was a little annoyed to wake up.


    Zhan Chi looked at Marquis Ming. This was the first time he had seen him since he left Kyoto City. He was more violent than before, and there were a few more scars on his face.


    "I heard that you have been a killer these years?" He lowered his voice for fear of disturbing the people in the room.


    "Um."


    ¡°I also heard that I made a lot of enemies.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s taken care of.¡± The deep voice was murderous.


    Zhan Chi frowned slightly. It was undeniable that the murderous and violent aura in Xiang Minghou was very similar to Ye Qianning''s aura in Sifang Mountain at that time.


    "You have become the general of the military aircraft camp and are determined to protect Beili to the death?" He was sarcastic and cold.


    ?Zhan Chi smiled and said nothing.


    The two of them were silent, one on the left and one on the right like two door gods. After about an hour, a white figure appeared in their sight.


    Qian Fanji walked up to him, glanced at the closed door, and stood beside it naturally. "Why are you here too?" Zhan Chi couldn''t help but ask.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t just be your general in Beili, what are you going to do in Dayu City?¡± Qian Fan asked rhetorically without answering.


    ¡°Half a month later, at the business conference of the four countries, Li Mu, the director of Shang Zi, was about to come, so the emperor assigned people from the military aircraft camp to accompany him.¡±


    "A little man in charge of the imperial merchants deserves to be escorted by a general like you? It seems that the emperor really values ??this Lord Li." Qian Fan said coldly.


    ¡°Whether he takes it seriously or not, I am willing to come anyway.¡±


    ? Qian Fan made a quiet sound, folded his hands in his sleeves, and stood side by side with Marquis Xiang Ming. No one spoke anymore.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, gentlemen, all of you are waiting for me to finish what I have to say...¡± The shopkeeper said something nice, and then the attendant at the stairs let him up.


    The three of them looked at each other.


    ¡°The lady Ye that the guest officers were looking for went out when it got dark and was not at the inn.¡±


    "What did you say?"


    Zhan Chi said in shock.


    ¡°Although Miss Ye lives in our inn, she rarely comes back. Even if she comes back, she leaves early and comes back late every day.¡± The shopkeeper said as he secretly observed the expressions of several people.


    She doesn''t seem to be a good person, and I don''t know what to do with a little girl.


    ?Hunting at Minghou, he said, "No, his daughter is not here."


    "Would you like to come back another day?" the shopkeeper asked.


    ¡°No, we¡¯ll wait here.¡±


    "That''s... okay, but Miss Ye''s room is paid for, so you can''t break in at will." The shopkeeper knows how to look after people, but when doing business, you must have business principles.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Xiang Minghou hummed in a low voice.


    The shopkeeper nodded when he saw a few people. He seemed to be quite moral and felt a little relieved.


    By coincidence, a girl came up from the stairs at this time. She was wearing a goose yellow dress with wide sleeves. She was fat and had a round face. She was about 1.67 meters tall and looked like she weighed two hundred pounds.


    Don''t worry, Ye Qianning will be back soon, and no one who is the father will recognize him. Hahahahahaha (please give me your monthly vote) there will be five updates later.

 Chapter 717： How can we tell the difference?

    ?The girl walked towards Marquis Ming step by step. Her eyes fell on Qian Fanji and Zhan Chi, showing a hint of surprise.


    Marquis Xiang Ming also noticed it and watched the fat girl coming. He didn¡¯t know if he missed his daughter too much, but in a trance he actually saw Ye Qianning when he was a child.


    Fat Dudu, round, cute, soft and glutinous people calling father.


    The tip of his nose was sour, and his sharp eyes instantly became misty.


    ?Zhan Chi''s eyes flashed with joy. His daughter had grown so big, she was exactly the same as when she was a child. He opened his mouth, feeling a little choked as his throat was blocked by something.


    Qian Fanji squinted her eyes slightly, and her eyes fell on the fat woman''s face. She had a similar body shape, but her appearance seemed to have some origins.


    ¡°Fat group¡­¡±


    Muttered to Marquis Ming.


    ¡°Little girl¡­¡± Zhan Chi took the first step.


    The shopkeeper was worried again. He was afraid that some of them would cause trouble, so he stopped Zhan Chi and trotted forward to greet her: "Miss Song, you are back so late today."


    "My dad had a drink with several merchants at Xianhai Building. He lost track of time as soon as he drank. Hey, how come the shopkeeper, these are the new ones?" The obese girl glanced at Zhan Chi and Qianfan with a bit of obsession. When silence fell on Xiang Minghou''s face, he was startled and quickly looked away.


    "That''s it, Miss Song, please, I''ll open the door for you." The shopkeeper was afraid that a few people would cause trouble, so he personally protected Miss Song from walking in front of them.


    Xiang Minghou''s Adam''s apple surged, and his face became colder.


    Zhan Chi also had a stiff face, and the corners of his mouth were slightly drawn out.


    "How do you identify her?" Qian Fanji couldn''t help complaining.


    Rely on what?


    We haven¡¯t seen each other for ten years, and the only characteristics they remember are cuteness and fatness.


    Zhan Chi thought, the little girl is now sixteen, and based on her childhood figure, she should be about the same as the girl just now.


    Even if you are thin, how can you be so thin? Xiang Minghou remained silent and stood upright with his hands on his chest.


    At Mao hour, the sky is bright and dark.


    Ye Qianning just returned to the inn.


    ??The shopkeeper stayed downstairs all night. When he saw Ye Qianning coming back, he hurriedly greeted him and took the person out.


    ¡°Shopkeeper, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    "Miss Ye, there were several people looking for you yesterday. I don''t think any of them look good. They are still waiting at the door of your room. Why don''t you go out and hide first?"


    ¡°Looking for me?¡± She didn¡¯t seem to offend anyone when she came to Dayu City.


    "Well, there is another person wearing Beili''s military armor who is an official. One of them looks quite polite, but he is not easy to mess with. The other one is scary. There are many scars on his face and his breath is cold. At first glance, Is it the murderer all the time... Miss Ye?" As soon as the shopkeeper finished speaking, he saw the girl opposite rushing upstairs with a look of joy on his face.


    "Miss Ye, be careful... Our inn can''t help you..." The shopkeeper ran to the stairs.


    There was no one at the top of the stairs, and someone said from afar, "That''s my dad." ¡¯


    The shopkeeper was stunned, Dad?


    Ye Qianning walked around among the dignitaries in the city tonight and collected a lot of interesting news.


    At the city gate when night was about to fall, she saw Beili''s army entering the city. She found out that the accompanying general was Zhan Chi, but she did not see anyone else.


    Unexpectedly, he came to the inn first.


    She has not found out the whereabouts of Dad and Qian Fanji. She just heard the description from the shopkeeper and she is 100% sure that the other two people are Dad and Qian Fanji.


    Ye Qianning couldn''t stop being excited. She reached the fourth floor in a blink of an eye. Turning around the stairs, she saw three people standing at the door of the room.

 Chapter 718： Because I gave this to dad

    Zhan Chi turned around and saw the thin black girl, but he looked away after just one glance.


    Hang Minghou glanced at him with dark eyes, and his eyes did not stay on him for more than a second.


    Qianfan was so quiet that he glanced at her twice, his expression cold.


    Ye Qianning was very excited. She strode over and stopped in front of a few people. When her eyes fell on the scars on Xiang Minghou''s face, her nose felt sore.


    Xiang Minghou held his chest with both hands and still closed his eyes to rest.


    "Girl, what''s the matter?" Qian Fanji stared at the little girl who appeared in front of him.


    ¡°You¡¯re blocking the road.¡± Ye Qianning was a little choked when speaking.


    ?Zhan Chi subconsciously leaned toward the door.


    "Girl, the corridor is very wide." Qianfan said coldly.


    ¡°The corridor is indeed wide, but this is the door I want to pass through.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the three people¡¯s faces immediately changed.


    Xiang Minghou suddenly opened his sharp eyes: "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    Ye Qianning met the murderous eyes. Instead of being afraid, she pursed her lips and shouted, "Dad."


    Hang Minghou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Zhan Chi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Qianfanji: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Three Faces Petrochemical¡ª


    ¡°What did you call just now?¡± Xiang Minghou felt that he was hallucinating.


    "Dad, I am Ye Qianning." Ye Qianning raised his voice.


    Xiang Minghou, Zhan Chi, and Qian Fanji turned to stone again. After reacting, they looked at the person in front of them from top to bottom. There was nothing similar to their daughter.


    ?Hang Minghou: "You are pretending to be my daughter. Do you want to die?"


    Qian Fanji: "Girl, your deception skills are terrible."


    Zhan Chi: "My daughter is very fat and cute. How can she be dark and thin like you? You should check it out first before pretending to be her." Ye Qianning: "The female major changes, I have grown up. , it¡¯s impossible to be as fat as I was when I was a kid, and with my face..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Marquis Xiang Ming''s sword suddenly reached her neck.


    "Who sent you here? What''s the purpose?" A murderous and dangerous voice sounded.


    Ye Qianning held the sword at her neck and raised her slender fingers to touch the sharp handle. The sword had tasted blood and was sharper than before.


    ?Suddenly, she grasped the handle of the knife with her slender fingers and turned the blade towards Marquis Ming very quickly.


    The huge handle of the knife turned around on Ye Qianning''s wrist, and a hidden weapon shot out from between the blades.


    ?Ye Qianning raised his foot and kicked it. The powerful hidden weapon slowed down and fell to the ground, and the ground instantly filled with black mist.


    ?Qian Fan turned sideways, looking shocked, what a quick move.


    Zhan Chi was also shocked.


    ?Hang Minghou¡¯s eyes fell on the hidden weapon, shock and a hint of joy flashed across his stern face: "How... do you know?"


    ??No one except Luo Wen and Du Ying knew about the hidden weapon on the Jiuzhan Blade. He had only used it once. How did she know...


    Ye Qianning looked at it, raised the corner of his mouth and said something that Xiang Minghou could not refute: "Because, this is the Nine Cuts I gave to my father."


    The huge knife fell to the ground.


    Xiang Minghou''s fingers were trembling, and his eyes were sour: "You...you are really..."


    ¡°Dad, I am a fat boy.¡±


    Although this name is no longer appropriate for her, it is the most affectionate to them.


    "You..." Xiang Minghou held her shoulders with both hands and looked her over, with pity in his eyes and a trembling voice: "Why are you so thin?"


    ¡°Old Taoists don¡¯t let you eat too much.¡±


    Qianfanji was still confused at first, but after hearing this sentence, he was completely confirmed. The person in front of him was his daughter Ye Qianning.

 Chapter 719： we all always believe

    Zhan Chi froze on the spot, and there was sand in his eyes for a moment.


    Are you not allowed to eat too much?


    The bottle that floated from the sea was translated by Mr. Chen, and it was written inside that the old Taoist would not let her eat.


    ¡°Little girl¡­¡±


    "Daddy Zhan." Ye Qianning turned to look at Zhan Chi and called out, then looked at Qian Fanji and said, "Daddy Qian."


    ??Rumble ¡ª


    Zhan Chi¡¯s head exploded, and it felt unreal: ¡°What did you call me?¡±


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    Zhan Chi''s excited facial features lost control: "Qian Fanji, did you hear that, the little girl called me daddy, the little girl called me daddy."


    ¡°I heard it, she also called me.¡± Qian Fanji still had a look of indifference on her face at this time.


    Xiang Minghou had a stern face and held her shoulders tightly with both hands: "That old man, where is he? He took you away for ten years, and yet he starved you to this point..."


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t get excited. In fact, there is a reason for everything. Let¡¯s go in and talk about it first.¡±


    Qian Fanji nodded: "Yes, go in and talk."


    Hang Minghou let go of his hand, his stern face seemed to have not shown so many expressions for a long time.


    ?Ye Qianning opened the door and several people walked into the room.


    ??The shopkeeper peeked at the stairs for a while. He was almost scared to death just now, but he didn''t expect that the other person was actually Ms. Ye''s father.


    ??It¡¯s really strange for a father to not recognize his own daughter clearly. How careless it is to admit his mistake¡ª¡ª


    Hang Minghou and others entered the room and sat at the table. Ye Qianning poured tea for them.?????"Stop being busy.


    "Dad, drink tea. You who are so tired must have not even had a sip of tea along the way."


    He confirmed his daughter to Minghou and felt very worried: "Pang Tuan, are you injured? Are you healed? Dad heard that back then..."


    ??The next words were so choked that he couldn''t speak, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    Qian Fanji pursed her lips and trembled slightly. They had witnessed her losing her breath back then. Was she really completely recovered?


    Zhan Chi''s eyes were red, and the memory tore open scars. The pain hit his heart directly.


    Ye Qianning sat down and said slowly: "I was in a state of death after being seriously injured, but my consciousness was clear. I knew what happened, and I also knew that Grandpa Zhan, Grandpa Zhan, and Grandma Zhan, each of you People were crying beside me, but I couldn''t wake up. My great-grandpa was in a crazy state at that time. I wanted to tell him that I was fine, but I couldn''t do anything but look at you..."


    ?The more she spoke, the hoarse her voice became. For ten years, every time she thought about that time, she resented herself for not being strong enough.


    Zhan Chi could no longer hold back the tears that were rolling around her and fell down. She knew that none of them noticed that she was conscious at that time.


    Qian Fan held the hand in Jixiu tightly, feeling a lot of fear in her heart. If she had been buried at that time...


    ?Then how scared she must be.


    Hang Minghou had never experienced that. When he heard her say it, his heart seemed to be torn open.


    Ye Qianning calmed down her emotions: "Later, I was able to enter the dream of an old man, so I begged him to help me send a message. I never thought that he would take my body away. He said that I was seriously injured, and only the thousand years on the island were present. Only one trip to the Butterfly Spring can repair the heart. When I found out that the old Taoist had already left Beili, I could only ask him to send a message to Master. I originally wanted to write a letter, but I fell unconscious after just writing a few words. Yes, did Master receive it? Did he understand it?"


    Qian Fanji nodded: "I got it. Mr. Chen said it was you who created the simplified Chinese characters, so we all believe that you will come back. Girl, we have been waiting for you."

 Chapter 721： I want that person to personally welcome you into the city.

    At this moment, Ye Qianning understood what family was and what home was.


    No matter what she becomes, she has her habitat with them.


    "Dad, it''s great to have you." Ye Qianning felt like there was a sun in her heart, which warmed her heart.


    ?Ten years have been difficult, but now she feels that all her persistence was worth it.


    Xiang Minghou, Zhan Chi, Qian Fanji had smiles on their faces.


    ?This smile has disappeared from their faces for ten years...


    Xiang Minghou reached out and touched her hair, but it still felt unreal: "It''s great to have you, dad."


    Ye Qianning grinned.


    ?This smile made them see her as a child.


    His eyes also became softer.


    ¡°The cooks at Xianhai Tower are pretty good, I¡¯ll make more of them in the future.¡± Qian Fanji said with a smile.


    "Yeah." Ye Qianning nodded heavily and turned to look at Zhan Chi: "Daddy Zhan, how is my grandpa Gu? He was not in a good condition at the beginning. I have been thinking about him very much these years."


    Zhan Chi''s expression turned serious for a moment: "It''s not good."


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s heart twitched.


    "It was fine in the past few years. My father has been giving him the medicine you left. Five or six years ago, his mental state gradually deteriorated. Now he can no longer recognize people." If Mr. Gu hadn''t been sober, His father revealed to him that Ye Qianning would come back, and he probably couldn''t wait so many years.


    ??Although she is still here, her mind is no longer clear. He was too embarrassed to tell her that Mr. Gu didn''t recognize anyone, but he called people little girl, great-granddaughter and so on.


    Ye Qianning''s eye circles turned red again. Ten years had been too long.


    It was really too long. Mr. Gu and his master were similar in age. He was already an advanced age at that time. After suffering such a great stimulation, the madness was already fatal. It was beyond the reach of ordinary people to survive for ten years.


    ?Hang Minghou''s eyes dimmed when he heard this. He had not been to the capital city for ten years, and he knew little about the Gu family''s affairs. He did know a little about the Gu family''s status in the court.


    "After the Four Kingdoms Business Conference, I went to see my fourth wife, and then I went to Beili." Ye Qianning also missed his fourth wife, and the elderly could live for several decades. She is even afraid of the fourth mother-in-law...


    ¡°Are you going to Beili?¡± Xiang Minghou raised his eyes.


    ¡°Well, there were a lot of debts back then, and they always had to be recovered.¡±


    ¡°Dad, with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±


    "Dad, Qian Daddy, you better not show your face for the time being." Ye Qianning said.


    "no."


    "no."


    Hang Minghou and Qian Fanji said in unison.


    "Dad, you were kicked out of Kyoto City. The emperor issued an order not to allow you to return to Kyoto City. The same goes for you, Qian Dad."


    Xiang Minghou disagreed: "Dad, I can''t trust you to go back alone."


    "Why is she the only one? I will go back to Beili with her." Zhan Chi said.


    Xiang Minghou gave him a cold look: "Can you protect her?"


    "The water in Kyoto City is deeper than before. I am worried about Zhan Chi alone." Qian Fanji also disagreed.


    Zhan Chi smiled when he heard this, and his voice changed a bit: "Do you think I am still the reckless and brainless boy I was back then?"


    He has not been free of charge in these ten years.


    "Yes, there is Daddy Zhan. He is now the man with the military aircraft camp. Daddy, Daddy Qian, don''t worry." Ye Qianning didn''t wait for them to speak, and then said: "It''s not that I don''t want the dads to Together, I want that person to welcome you into the city in person."


    She wants everyone in Kyoto City to watch her carefully, and she will lick her back just as she was driven out!


    monthly tickets plus updates.

 Chapter 722： A birthday with Mr. Chen

    ?That person?


    All three of them knew who the person she was talking about was.


    ?The emperor of a country personally goes out of the city to welcome him. Even if the king of another country comes to visit, the emperor cannot go out of the city to welcome him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.¡± Xiang Minghou said in a deep voice.


    "I''m not messing around, dad, just listen to me. I''m not the little kid I was back then. I''m very strong now." She was too young back then and didn''t dare to show off.


    Today things are different. Her kung fu has recovered, the blessing value of the space is also very stable, and it is still possible to show off appropriately.


    Hang Minghou hesitated, but he would not follow. No matter how strong he was, he would not be able to let go.


    "Qian Daddy? You know, I am much stronger than before." Seeing that Xiang Minghou couldn''t explain, Ye Qianning turned his eyes to Qian Fanji.


    Qian Fanji couldn''t deny that she was indeed very strong back then, but the accident still happened: "Let us discuss this matter."


    ?Ye Qianning held back her mouth, feeling a little aggrieved.


    "Little girl, don''t be in a hurry just after you come back. The most important thing is to recover your health first." Zhan Chi also felt that things needed to be slowed down.


    ?Hunted to Marquis Ming: ¡°It¡¯s time to take good care of it.¡±


    "All right."


    Ye Qianning also felt too anxious.


    They don¡¯t know how much wealth she has accumulated in the past ten years. The space crystals are rich and the fruits grown on the land are rich.


    Even though there are only a few pieces of land, she couldn''t get up in the past few years, so she stayed in the space every day, planting and harvesting every day, and every fruit piled up like a mountain.


    There are many of them that are not available in this world. If you take one out at random, it may be worth a lot of money.


    ¡°I heard from the shopkeeper that you usually go out early and come back late. What are you busy with?¡± Qian Fanji asked. "Inquiring about some news from the four countries. The island is isolated from the outside world. I have only landed ashore not long ago, so I must first understand some of the situation."


    ¡°You can ask me anything you want to know.¡±


    ¡°The business side of things is pretty much clear now, but I heard something interesting today.¡±


    "What?"


    Several people were quite curious.


    ¡°You know Lord Nanyuan Feng, his birthday is June 12th.¡±


    ¡°June 12th? How come I have the same birthday as Mr. Chen?¡± Zhan Chi asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s my master''s birthday. And yesterday, Prince Feng asked the steward to draw up an invitation to celebrate his birthday in Dayu City. The location is set to be at Xianhai Tower." The invitation was probably sent out at dawn.


    ¡°I heard that Prince Feng is here to attend the Four Nations Business Conference on behalf of the Nanyuan Chamber of Commerce. What¡¯s his birthday?¡±


    ¡°He may have received my post and made an impromptu decision.¡±


    ¡°What post?¡±


    ¡°Today I asked Luo Feng to send a message to all the prominent people in Dayu City, Xianhai Tower on June 12th, to celebrate Master¡¯s birthday.¡± Ye Qianning finally understood Nanyuan¡¯s attitude and purpose of coming here this time.


    "Prince Feng has a very high reputation in Nanyuan, and there have been rumors in Nanyuan in the past two years that once the ten-year contract signed is up, Nanyuan will not sign an agreement with Gu Shuo. He knows the relationship between Mr. Chen and the Gu family. So I want to suppress Mr. Chen and the Gu family''s business." Qian Fanji made the point.


    "Nanyuan has become rich and confident." Zhan Chi said coldly: "No one knows how much Gu Shuo lost back then. Nanyuan''s life has gradually become rich since he signed the agreement with Gu Shuo. Now every family You are rich, but you want to throw away Gu Shuo?"


    ?Hang Minghou didn¡¯t know much about Shang. In recent years, he was either killing people or on the way to kill people. He only knew that many inns and restaurants belonged to Gu Shuo, and it was very convenient to stay there.

 Chapter 723： You are the one who founded the sect.

    "Emperor Nanyuan also made a fuss when he was seeking cooperation. Just throw it away. It''s themself who will suffer." Ye Qianning said.


    "For so many years, Gu Shuo devoted himself to Nanyuan''s business. It took several years of hard work to gradually open up the door to Nanyuan aquatic products. How much human and financial resources were consumed on the roads in Nanyuan area, and the fruits grown only took two or three years to bear fruit. It''s really Are you going to hand it over to others? "Although Zhan Chi is not in business, he has seen a lot over the years.


    From the bottom of my heart, I feel that it is not easy for Gu Shuo, and I really admire him as a person.


    "As long as there are enough new things, it doesn''t matter. Daddy Zhan, don''t get excited. I won''t let Daddy Gu suffer." Ye Qianning saw him excited and wanted to laugh a little, but she didn''t know what the relationship between the two of them was. That''s great.


    "I don''t...just think Emperor Nanyuan is too inhumane."


    "How many emperors can be reasonable?" Ye Qianning couldn''t help but spit out.


    Zhan Chi was startled: "That''s true."


    ¡°Well, it seems that Dayu City will be lively in the next few days, and Xianhai Tower will also be lively. I feel a little bored after staying here for a month, and the invitation from Lord Feng comes at the right time.¡±


    Hearing this, Qian Fanji looked at her: "What do you want to do?"


    "You will know when the time comes." Ye Qianning smiled a little mysteriously.


    ¡°What do you need us to do?¡± asked Xiang Minghou.


    ¡°Hmm...I need some help, someone who can do things quickly.¡±


    "The people who came with me to Dayu City this time are all my guards who have been with me for many years, and you recognize them," said Marquis Xiang Ming.


    ¡°Good, but probably not enough.¡±


    ¡°The Crescent Moon Sect has many people stationed in Dayu City. As the head of the Crescent Moon Sect, you are not able to control them at will.¡± Qian Fanji came to Dayu City this time without bringing anyone with him.


    ¡°Head of the Crescent Moon Sect? Me?¡± Ye Qianning was surprised: ¡°Aren¡¯t the leaders Luo Xuan, Luo Wen and Du Ying?¡±


    ¡°They are the leaders, but you are the founder of the Crescent Moon Sect.¡±


    ¡°Does everyone know about the Crescent Moon Sect?¡±


    "Yeah." Ye Qianning finally knew that the reason why Luo Feng respected her was because of her name.


    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here in Beili. If Li Mu dares to go to Prince Feng¡¯s birthday party, I¡¯ll chop off his feet.¡± Zhan Chi picked up the sword on the table and raised it.


    ¡°No, Li Mu is going, and I have to ask Daddy Zhan to mention it in front of Li Mu so that he can send generous gifts on behalf of Beili.¡±


    Zhan Chi was puzzled: "It''s possible, but it''s just that Li Mu is in charge of Beili''s commercial operation and has contact with many people. If he represents Beili, others will follow suit, and then Mr. Chen will look very deserted. "


    ?Li Mu is a philistine and a bitch. Needless to say, he probably ran to get ready when he heard the news.


    "The superficial flattery of those people is nothing more than profit. As long as there are enough benefits, anything can happen." Ye Qianning raised the corner of his mouth.


    ?Zhan Chi still doesn¡¯t quite understand.


    Qian Fanji has some skills. According to her way of doing things, if Old Prince Feng intends to slap Old Chen in the face, she will definitely make him lose completely.


    Although she didn''t explicitly say what she wanted, he was curious and looking forward to it.


    ?Hang Minghou doesn''t care about all these things. He is best at killing people. He is not a prince, so it is easy to assassinate such a person.


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    ?Several people looked at it together.


    ¡°Ahem, I didn¡¯t eat much along the way.¡± Zhan Chi coughed slightly embarrassed.


    Ye Qianning laughed and stood up: "Let''s go down and eat."


    I forgot about it once we started talking. Judging from the look on my father¡¯s face, he must have been waiting for a long time.

 Chapter 725： No matter how expensive it is, you still have to buy it.

    Chapter 725 No matter how expensive it is, you still have to buy it


    ?Li Mu knew that Zhan Chi and Dean Chen had a good relationship in the past, so he most likely hurried into the city to find Dean Chen, otherwise why would he follow him to Nanyuan.


    ??It is absolutely impossible for Beili to celebrate Chen Rentian''s birthday, and Zhan Chi, as the general of Beili, cannot do so.


    ¡°Go and get him back.¡±


    "yes."


    "etc."


    ¡°Do you have any other instructions, Mr. Li?¡±


    "There''s no need to go now. Come with me to the major shops in the city to see if there is anything that catches your eye." Li Mu stood up, straightened his clothes and walked out.


    The captain of the guard hurriedly followed.


    ??Nearly everyone in Dayu City knew that Mr. Chen and Mr. Feng were celebrating their birthdays on the same day. The Xilu Company also received two invitations. After thinking about it, they decided to put the royal family first.


    The envoys of Dongsi Merchant House only received invitations from Prince Feng Lao, but not from Chen Lao¡¯s birthday invitations. In the city, everyone from the nobles of the emperor¡¯s grandson to the merchant representatives from Dayu City received Chen Lao¡¯s birthday invitations.


    ?Only Dongsi didn''t have it. The envoy from Dongsi Company also mocked Mr. Chen fiercely for being so arrogant without a nationality.


    Dongsi is not inferior to celebrating an old man¡¯s birthday.


    The streets in the city are very lively. After receiving the invitation, it is natural to prepare birthday gifts, so today the jade antique shops everywhere are full.


    ??Ye Qianning spent a long time shopping in the city. Every curio shop was full, and a lot of things were sold. No one would buy cheap things to celebrate the old prince''s birthday.


    So she asked Father Qian to inform the shopkeepers, and the high-end items in each shop had been increased by three times. This made the people who went to buy birthday gifts look sad, but they had to pay high prices to buy them.


    ?Because Prince Feng''s birthday is just a few days away, and the nearest city to Dayu City has to be walked for several days. Even if he can make it back and forth, there are no curio shops in the surrounding cities.


    To attend the birthday banquet of Prince Feng, you have to buy something no matter how expensive it is.


    ?Ye Qianning walked around a few streets and was very satisfied. During Lord Feng''s birthday party, all the antiques in Dayu City would be emptied out, and Gu Shuo could make a lot of money.


    ??Moreover, she took out more than ten priceless things from the space and placed them in each shop as store treasures. The price was set at more than one hundred thousand taels of gold.


    Have the ability, be courteous, and want to show off to distinguished guests who will not miss it. You must cheat when it¡¯s time to cheat.


    ¡°Sister Ye.¡±


    Ye Qianning looked up and saw Jiang Yue waving to her happily not far away.


    ¡°Sister Ye, what a coincidence.¡± Jiang Yue ran through the crowd.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Sister Ye, did you see your father yesterday?¡± Jiang Yue asked.


    ¡°How do you know my father?¡± Ye Qianning was curious.


    ¡°Yesterday outside the city, your father beat up the Huo family, but the power was terrifying.¡± Jiang Yue now heard the sound of a group of men in black robes from yesterday, and she was still frightened.


    Ye Qianning was even more surprised: "Why did my father beat them?"


    Daddy probably didn¡¯t know she was in Dayu City yesterday.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that Huo Liran. She has a dirty mouth. She scolded you while walking, and your father heard it.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    It¡¯s something Huo Liran can do.


    ¡°Miss Ye.¡± Jiang Chenyi came over from behind.


    ?Ye Qianning nodded as a greeting.


    ¡°Dayu City is really lively. Sister Ye, let¡¯s go together.¡± Jiang Yue was delighted.


    "No, I have to buy something." "Sister Ye, what do you want to buy?"


    ¡°Birthday gift.¡±


    "Sister Ye, did you also receive the invitation?" Jiang Yue was still surprised, but in a blink of an eye, she thought of how grand her father was yesterday: "Yes, Sister Ye is not an ordinary person at first glance, how could you not receive the invitation? We are not that good. Good luck."


    ¡°Miss Ye also received two invitations?¡± Jiang Chenyi heard from entering the city that many people were holding two invitations.


    ¡°This is a post about Mr. Chen¡¯s birthday party.¡±


    "Mr. Chen''s birthday post? That''s just right. My brother said that he admires Mr. Chen very much and wants to visit him. He also needs to choose some gifts. Why don''t we go together." Jiang Yue became happy again after hearing this.


    Ye Qianning thought for a while, but before she could reply, Jiang Yue had already taken her arm and led her forward.


    ¡°Sister Ye, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. They are all for Mr. Chen. It¡¯s better to choose them together.¡±


    Ye Qianning was helpless: "Okay."


    Jiang Chenyi was still a little disappointed when she heard her refusal. Seeing her sister pestering her, she nodded with a look of joy on her face, and quickly took a few steps to follow: "Miss Ye, I''m really sorry. My sister is here to give you some advice." Trouble."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just want to buy something.¡± Ye Qianning smiled.


    ¡°Does Miss Ye know Mr. Chen?¡± Jiang Chenyi was curious.


    ¡°Well, I went to Loushan Academy with my father several times when I was a kid.¡±


    "Miss Ye actually went to Loushan Academy when she was a child?" Jiang Chenyi''s eyes lit up: "I heard that Loushan Academy is the most knowledgeable place in the four countries. No wonder I felt that Miss Ye''s temperament was extraordinary when I saw her."


    ¡°Young Master Jiang has received the award.¡±


    ¡°My brother¡¯s dream when he was young was to go to Loushan Academy.¡± Jiang Yue glanced at her eldest brother.


    ¡°As long as you study top-notch and don¡¯t miss the entrance exam, it¡¯s easy to study in Loushan.¡± Loushan recruited students based on their grades.


    ¡°My brother is very good in his studies and will definitely pass the exam. But later, my father said that he would send him to Loushan, but he didn¡¯t want to go, so he went to Nanyuan College.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Why didn¡¯t you go?¡±


    ¡°Because Dean Chen left the academy, it seems that the master was also expelled from the academy by the royal family within two years. Loushan Academy has now been renamed the Royal Academy. The reputation and knowledge have plummeted, and no one wants to go there.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning didn¡¯t know that Dao Dao had also been touched by the academy. Loushan Academy was the master¡¯s lifelong effort. Emperor Beili changed the academy into the Royal Academy. How shameless!


    "Yue''er, don''t talk nonsense." Jiang Chenyi scolded.


    "There is no nonsense. I heard the conversation between you and dad back then. It was you who said that you went to Loushan Academy to respect Mr. Chen''s knowledge. There would be no need to go after he left." Jiang Yue tilted her head and laughed. Standing up: "Did you say it, eh? Tell me if you said it."


    ??Jiang Chenyi glared at her: "Miss Ye, don''t listen to her nonsense."


    ?Ye Qianning just smiled and praised: "Mr. Chen is indeed very knowledgeable."


    ¡°Yes, I often read his books when I was a child and benefited a lot from them.¡±


    ¡°What does Mr. Jiang want to buy?¡±


    ¡°Well, Mr. Jiang is also worried. Mr. Chen is very respected, and he has a lot of books with small seals and can¡¯t get rid of them. The gold, silver and porcelain are too tacky. After shopping for a long time, Mr. Jiang didn¡¯t make a good choice. I don¡¯t know what Miss Ye wants to give as a gift?¡±


    ¡°The four treasures of the study.¡±


    "good."


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t worry about gifts. Mr. Chen doesn''t care about people but etiquette." Ye Qianning saw that he was worried about gifts and said.


    ?Jiang Chenyi nodded slightly: "Thank you, Miss Ye, for the tip."


    ¡°Sister Ye, you see there are a lot of people gathered in front of you. Come on, let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡±


    At the entrance of Jishengtang, there were many people crowded noisily. Inside the shop, two groups of people argued with their faces red and thick necks.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 726： The antique shop was smashed

    Chapter 726: The antique shop was smashed


    ??Jiang Chenyi saw the Huo family members gathered at the door at a glance, and stepped forward: "Brother Huo."


    ?Huo Feng turned around and said, "Brother Jiang."


    "What happened? There are so many people watching." Jiang Chenyi glanced inside the shop.


    "A ginseng that is tens of thousands of years old has appeared in Jishengtang. Every root is well preserved. It is simply the best ginseng." Huo Feng''s eyes lit up when he talked about ginseng. He had never seen such perfectly preserved ginseng.


    ¡°The price is not cheap either.¡±


    ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t afford more than 100,000 gold,¡± Huo Feng joked.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t afford it, just take a look.¡±


    "Yeah, I don''t know who the two people inside are. One hundred thousand taels of gold is unambiguous. Let''s grab it..." Huo Feng inadvertently glanced at Ye Qianning next to Jiang Yue in the middle of his words, and his voice suddenly became quieter.


    ?Ye Qianning turned around and happened to see Huo Feng, nodded and smiled, and then looked into the shop.


    A look of uneasiness flashed across Huo Feng''s face, and he secretly observed a few more times. Yesterday, three waves of people came to look for her, but she was still standing here fine. Is it really like what the second uncle said, the same name but different people?


    ¡°This ginseng plant was obviously decided by me first, and you Beili Ping are just too much to bully others.¡± Wang Li, the representative of Dongsi Trading Company, his cheeks turned red with anger.


    "Whoever pays first will get the stuff? Mr. Wang, please bring the ginseng quickly." Li Mu paid the money, and Wang Li held on to the ginseng and was very angry.


    "Obviously I''m interested in him. When my people went back to get the money, you stepped in and robbed him." Wang Li held his hands tightly, fearing that the other party would rob him unreasonably.


    "If you don''t have money, don''t pretend to be rich. If you have money, it''s the right thing to do."


    "Bullshit, you Beili are rich? Haha, you are not allowed to do business privately, the people are miserable, you can''t even afford food, but you are still rich, just pretend to be rich." Wang Li didn''t care about his image.


    ¡°Beili, it¡¯s not Mr. Wang¡¯s turn to speak. Bring the ginseng.¡± Li Mu grabbed it.


    ?Wang Li refused to give it, so the two of them pulled and pulled, and all the followers behind him moved.


    ?The two groups of people started fighting in the store in an instant. It was noisy and the tables, benches, precious porcelain and treasures were all shattered on the floor.


    ¡°Ouch, my God, the shopkeeper calls for help.¡± The boy was so frightened.


    The shopkeeper arrived very calmly and waved his hand.


    ¡°If the shopkeeper doesn¡¯t call me, there will be nothing left in our store.¡±


    "What kind of person is this? It''s rare to meet such a heroic person."


    ??The boy was stunned for a moment and looked at the smashed antiques and treasures underneath. He reacted instantly, but he still felt very distressed.


    So many good things were smashed¡ª


    ¡°Crash¡­¡±


    ?With a piercing sound, a group of people rushed from inside the shop to outside the shop, and everyone onlookers got out of the way.


    ?At the same time, Luo Feng and his people also rushed to the scene, and more than 20 people quickly controlled the two groups of people.


    ¡°You dare to arrest me, do you know who I am?¡± Li Mu shouted, pulling his neck.


    "No matter who you are, you must abide by the rules of Dayu City in Dayu City." Luo Feng said coldly.


    "What''s the rule? I''m...Zhan General?" Li Mu yelled. Then he saw Zhan Chi in the crowd, and his eyes were filled with joy: "General Zhan, you''re here."


    Zhan Chi stepped forward with a cold face: "Master Li, what are you playing at?"


    Play?


    ¡°General Zhan, Dong Si is unreasonable and robbed my ginseng. Please arrest them quickly.¡± Li Mu felt confident when he saw Zhan Chi.


    "What about your ginseng? It was clearly decided by me first... Brother city guard, you really don''t blame me at this time. It''s all the Beili people who are bullying me." Wang Li refused to accept it.


    "Arrest? Mr. Li, this is Dayu City, not Beili. Mr. Li, please calm down your temper." Zhan Chi stood still.


    "General behead, the emperor sent you..." "The emperor sent me to protect Mr. Li, but he didn''t ask me to clean up Mr. Li''s mess."


    ¡°Zhan Chi you¡­¡±


    ¡°Master Li, it¡¯s better to follow the rules of Dayu City when entering Dayu City.¡± Zhan Chi had already said it, and he would definitely rush to flatter him when he got the invitation. No one needed to say anything.


    ?Li Mu gritted his teeth in hatred: "Zhan Chi, when I get back, I will definitely join you like an emperor."


    ¡°If you have orders, it means that you will live up to the emperor¡¯s orders.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning stood in the crowd, slightly raising the corners of his mouth.


    She could feel that Zhan Chi''s internal strength had become stronger, and the breath all over his body had become colder, but it seemed that he was also good at attacking people.


    Huo Feng recognized Zhan Chi at a glance as the person who stabbed his second uncle in the throat yesterday. He subconsciously looked at Ye Qianning. Was he her father?


    Probably not...


    Ye Qianning noticed Huo Feng''s gaze again and turned to look: "Master Huo, do you have something to say?"


    ?Huo Feng was stunned, shook his head hurriedly, and looked at the crowd again in a panic.


    ?Wang Li is more knowledgeable about etiquette than Li Mu. He has been to Dayu City and knows that no one has broken the rules of Dayu City. He also behaves more honestly when facing some people in Luo Feng.


    ¡°Brother, we are really not to blame for this. The shopkeeper was there at the time. It was the people from Beili who forced the business to buy and sell, and that¡¯s what happened just now.¡±


    "Let us investigate clearly what happened." Luo Feng winked at the person next to him.


    ??The guard nodded and walked into the shop, and the shopkeeper walked out of the door calmly.


    "Today, this customer came to us first and took a fancy to that ginseng plant. He didn''t have that much money with him at the time, so he asked someone to go back and get it." After the shopkeeper finished speaking, he pointed at Li Mu: "Later, this customer came into our store. , he saw the ginseng in the guest''s hand at a glance. When he learned that the guest had not paid, he threatened to buy it and also took out the gold deposit slip. I told him that it was already booked, so the guest had to pay He handed it to me and said that he would talk to the customer. Unexpectedly, the two of them failed to reach an agreement and started fighting. Everything in my shop was smashed by the two families. "


    The shopkeeper spoke in detail and everyone understood it.


    Immediately pointed at Li Mu, his words were all accusations.


    Li Mu¡¯s old face turned red.


    ?Wang Li held the ginseng and looked at everyone with bright eyes, and suddenly he felt moved in his heart.


    Luo Feng looked at Wang Li: "As long as you pay the money, this ginseng will be yours."


    ¡°Hey, thank you to the city protector.¡± Wang Li was excited.


    ??Li Mu''s teeth were itching with hatred, but in the face of so many people, he did not dare to make a mistake and glared at Zhan Chi who had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°Humph, isn¡¯t it just a broken ginseng? I don¡¯t want it anymore, so let it go.¡±


    Luo Feng waved his hand.


    The guard let him go.


    ?Li Mu straightened his clothes, snorted coldly, and walked towards the shopkeeper: "Bring it here."


    ¡°What to take?¡±


    "Money, I just gave you a deposit of ten thousand taels."


    "My lord did give you ten thousand taels just now, but my lord, look at my shop, and then look at my broken antiques. Although they are not as precious as the ten thousand-year-old ginseng, they are quite numerous. Each piece is from Starting from a few hundred taels, I have thousands of pieces in this shop. How much do you think it would cost?" After the shopkeeper said this, he stretched out his hand and said, "Give me the money."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 729： Why are you so thin and weak?

    Chapter 729 Why are you so thin and weak?


    ??Gu Shuo gradually couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart. He landed a month ago. She returned just a few days after they left Dayu City, and actually missed her for a month.


    "Gu Shuo, are you really a little girl?" Mr. Chen felt that it was not true.


    "If it weren''t for her, who would have planned a birthday for you." She is the only one in the world.


    Hearing this, Mr. Chen felt more at ease: "Yes, she is the only one left. How long will it take for us to reach Dayu City?"


    ¡°It takes two days for a fast horse, and three days according to our current itinerary.¡±


    You can still arrive at Dayu City one day before the birthday banquet.


    ¡°Three days is too long, why don¡¯t I get out of the car and ride a horse instead.¡± Mr. Chen said, putting down the curtain and getting out of the carriage.


    "How old are you, Mr. Chen? Riding a horse is not as fast as riding a car." Gu Shuo stopped him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve underestimated me.¡± Mr. Chen insisted on getting out of the car and riding a horse instead.


    The city guard was dumbfounded.


    It is true that Mr. Chen has not ridden a horse for many years. It is a bit difficult to get on the horse. After finally getting on, he felt that the horse was shaking a little after taking a few steps.


    "Mr. Chen, if you want to see her as soon as possible, you''d better take the carriage honestly, otherwise you won''t be able to celebrate your birthday." Gu Shuo was not anxious.


    Mr. Chen had no choice but to get off his horse: "Hey, you can''t do it if you don''t obey me. By the way, Gu Shuo, please send a message back quickly and tell your mother about this. Even though your grandfather can''t recognize him anymore, you still want him to know."


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Gu Shuo nodded.


    ?Grandpa was so stimulated that he could not recover from it. He was squeezed all the time and his spirit was no longer good.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not easy to hold on until now. Maybe he can get better after seeing the little girl.¡± Mr. Chen has only been an old friend in his life, and he feels uncomfortable thinking about it.


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Hope everything gets better.


    Mr. Chen got on the carriage, which was much faster than before. "Boss Gu, why does Mr. Chen feel like a different person?" The city guard was very surprised: "Who is Miss Ye?"


    ¡°Do you still remember the name of the founder of your Crescent Moon Sect?¡± Gu Shuo asked.


    "I know, my name is Ye Qianning. In the sect, every day we get up early and go to a room to pay homage..." The city guard brother''s voice became smaller and smaller as he spoke, and his pupils widened: "It can''t be... the head of our family, right? ¡­¡±


    ?Gu Shuo just looked at him lightly.


    The city guard boy seemed to have received the confirmation. He paused for a moment and patted his head: "Miss Ye, Ye Qianning... oh, I thought it was just the same name, but I didn''t expect... who would have thought that our head of the house is actually fifteen or sixteen years old?" , a little girl who looks thin and weak.¡±


    ¡°Skinny and weak?¡±


    ¡°Ang, I didn¡¯t expect to be the head of the family.¡±


    "Skinny, how can a little girl be skinny? She is obviously very fat, and she should be this big now... not so big..." Mr. Chen stuck his head out from the horse and circled his hands to make gestures.


    "Mr. Chen, all the people you have drawn are as good as the head of the family. The head of the family is very thin, dark and thin."


    Mr. Chen was stunned and subconsciously looked at Gu Shuo, who happened to be looking at him as well. The two looked at each other and could see each other''s worries.


    ?Dark and thin?


    I was so fat when I was a child, how could I be so skinny when I grow up?


    He must have suffered a lot in recent years. Thinking of the situation back then, Mr. Chen''s eyes turned red.


    ??Gu Shuo also thought of the situation when the little girl was taken away by the old Tao... It was a miracle that she could survive and come back.


    He will definitely not let her suffer any further grievance or harm from now on.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 730： Im going to be kicked on the iron plate.

    Chapter 730: I¡¯m going to be kicked on the iron plate


    Dayu City, Tianzi Room on the sixth floor of Yangchun Inn.


    ?A man in black clothes was sitting in front of the window, with picturesque features and outstanding grace. At this time, he was staring at the lively crowd below.


    "Master, there are two invitations in Dayu City. One is from Nanyuan Feng Laowang, and the other is from Chen Lao. They are on June 12th. The time and place are the same." The guard handed over the two invitations.


    The man looked back and his eyes fell on Mr. Chen¡¯s post.


    "Mr. Chen has not celebrated his birthday for many years. Who sent this post?" The elegant voice was very nice.


    ¡°It was a post sent by a girl who came back from the sea.¡±


    ¡°Go check it out.¡±


    "yes."


    The guards retreated.


    ??The man turned his head and looked into the distance. In the distance was the endless sea. The sea breeze blew and there was a fishy smell in the air, which made him frown slightly.


    He doesn''t like the fishy smell.


    About a cup of tea, the guard returned to the room.


    ¡°Master, we found it. It¡¯s a girl named Ye Qianning. She came to Dayu City a month ago. She said she was an old friend of Chen Lao. She hadn¡¯t seen her for many years and it happened to be Chen Lao¡¯s birthday, so she prepared a birthday banquet.¡±


    ??When the man heard Ye Qianning''s three words, his green-white fingers moved slightly.


    "Master, my subordinates also found out that the then Beili General Xiang Minghou and the original Beili Shangshu Qian Fanji both entered Dayu City. Li Mu, the representative of Beili Merchant Company, also entered the city three days ago to **** him. It was Beili''s new general Zhan Chi. He hurried into the city at the same time three days ago and went to Yanhui Inn. I heard from the shopkeeper that the three of them were looking for Miss Ye. In the past three days, several people would go there every day. He went to Yanhui Inn to have dinner with Miss Ye, and he didn''t seem to care about the invitation sent by Lord Feng. "The guard told him everything he found out.


    A trace of doubt flashed in the man''s eyes. Is Ye Qianning really the same Ye Qianning as before?


    Xiang Minghou, Qianfanji, Zhanchi, Chen Lao¡¯s birthday, Ye Qianning... It seems that no one in the world can bring these people together. Is she really back? Resurrection from the dead?


    "Master, I just heard that many people are going to congratulate Lord Feng on his birthday. The people who received Lord Feng''s invitation almost ransacked all the curio shops in Dayu City. The envoys from Dongsi and Beili came together to celebrate their birthday. There was a fight over the birthday gift in the street. According to the current situation, it seems that no one is going to celebrate Mr. Chen¡¯s birthday. Prince Feng wants to squeeze Mr. Chen. It seems that Miss Ye will be kicked on the iron plate. "


    Iron plate?


    ??The corner of the man''s mouth curled up slightly. If it was really that baby back then, it would have been Prince Feng who was kicked onto the iron plate.


    ¡°Master?¡±


    ??The guard looked at his master''s raised lips, as if he had made a mistake.


    The man stood up, waved his sleeves, and went out.


    The guards hurriedly followed.


    Xianhai Tower


    At noon, Xianhailou was bustling with businessmen coming from all over to attend business conferences. Xianhailou¡¯s seafood has been ranked first in the four countries for several years.


    There are a wide variety of seafood preparations, and some even make delicious ones that are not aquatic, and taste better than any kind of meat.


    The birthday of Prince Feng was also scheduled at Xianhai Tower. However, Xianhai Tower was booked by Ye Qianning that day, and no inn had to do two businesses.


    ?For this reason, Prince Feng''s butler came several times, trying to convince the shopkeeper with a price several times higher, but the shopkeeper couldn''t get the oil and salt.


    At that time, Prince Feng only wanted to beat up the Gu family and Mr. Chen. After the post was sent out, he asked people to go to Xianhai Tower to book a restaurant. Unexpectedly, everything was done and the restaurant was not settled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 731： Did the sect erect a statue for me?

    Chapter 731 Did the sect erect a statue for me?


    ??Prince Feng was very angry. No one in the land of Nanyuan dared to challenge the royal family, so he decided to go to Xianhai Tower in person.


    ¡°Prince Feng.¡±


    As soon as Prince Feng''s carriage arrived at the gate of Xianhai Tower, it was blocked by the Huo family.


    "Who are you? You dare to stop the carriage of Prince Feng''s Mansion."


    "The younger one belongs to the Huo family in Qingzhou, Huo Tu. Hearing that the old prince was in the city, he came to visit." Huo Tu''s voice was hoarse, and the remaining swelling on his mouth had not gone away.


    "Huotu? Didn''t I hear that you were hunting for treasure? Why did you appear in Dayu City?" came the rich voice of Prince Feng, and he got off the car.


    "Yes, I encountered wind and waves at sea, and the boat lost its direction. We didn''t know we had arrived at Dayu City until we got ashore." Huo Tu had a dog-like look on his face, but he was not as ferocious as before.


    "I see."


    ¡°I heard that the old prince is celebrating his birthday in Dayu City, so I came to see if there is anything I can do for him.¡±


    When Old Prince Feng heard this, he looked over and saw that Huo Tu was tall and thick, and his face did not look like a good person: "What a coincidence, I happen to have something to deal with, so you can come with me."


    "Yes." Huo Tu followed happily.


    ??Prince Feng entered the Xianhai Tower and went directly upstairs.


    ?In the corner of the first floor, Ye Qianning had just finished his meal when he saw the car from Prince Feng''s Mansion arriving outside the door. He knew what he was doing without even thinking about it.


    Not to mention that she had booked the venue in advance for June 12th, even if she had not booked the venue.


    ?Xianhai Tower is the property of the Gu family. He booked a restaurant in the Gu family''s restaurant to celebrate his birthday and crowded around the Gu family and his master. I wonder if he has grown a brain.


    "Miss Ye." Luo Feng hurried in from outside the door.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    "No."


    ?Ye Qianning was confused, Luo Feng was not impatient.


    Luo Feng bent his legs and knelt down.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Qianning was startled.


    ?The guests at several tables around him also cast their gazes. Some of them recognized Luo Feng and were surprised to see him like this.


    ?Luo Feng is the leader of the city guard of Dayu City, why did he kneel down to a little girl? "I just received a letter from my junior brother. As the head of the family, you are the head of the family, right?" Luo Feng looked very excited.


    ?Ye Qianning nodded slightly: "That''s right."


    ¡°When I first saw Miss Ye, I felt that Miss Ye was not an ordinary person.¡± Luo Feng was even more excited after receiving the confirmation.


    ¡°Is my name very popular in your sect?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we will go to the headmaster every day to pay tribute.¡±


    "Give me a gift? Your sect built a statue for me?"


    "No, it''s the headmaster''s room. The headmaster said that the headmaster has gone out, but he will come back one day. The reason why we have a place to stay is because of the headmaster''s instruction. Although we have never seen the headmaster, in We all respect the leader in our hearts.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ?Luo Wen, Luo Xuan really knows how to do this.


    ¡°The head of the family¡­¡±


    ¡°You get up first.¡±


    Kneel down again, and she will become the focus of the entire inn.


    Luo Feng stood up and as soon as he got behind Ye Qianning, a voice stopped him.


    ¡°Luo Feng, where are you? Just in time, come and help me move my things.¡±


    ??A woman came down from the upper floor of Xianhai Tower. The woman had a pretty face and was wearing a white dress. She immediately attracted many people to look back.


    ?In Dayu City, this girl''s appearance is quite outstanding, but she looks a bit familiar.


    ¡°I still have something to do.¡± Luo Feng said coldly.


    "What''s up?"


    The woman''s eyes fell on Ye Qianning next to him, and she looked at him slightly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 733： Vanity at work

    Chapter 733: Vanity at work


    ??Ye Qianning stood up from her seat and walked towards the stairs. Before she went upstairs, she saw Huo Feng and Huo Liran walking in from the door.


    Huo Feng was slightly startled when he saw Ye Qianning: "Ye...Miss Ye."


    Ye Qianning nodded and went upstairs.


    "What''s the air like?" Huo Liran had been recovering for a few days, but her body was very weak and her mouth was still very weak.


    Huo Feng turned back and glared at her: "Have you forgotten what I told you? You''d better restrain yourself. Miss Ye is not someone we can mess with."


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a father who is better at martial arts? If he were in Qingzhou¡­¡±


    "Qingzhou Qingzhou, you will stay in Qingzhou forever and never come out." Huo Feng fluttered his sleeves and went upstairs, ignoring her.


    Qingzhou is like an ant-like city on this continent. What does she have to show off?


    ??Huo Liran was scolded and she clenched her fists. Isn''t she just Ye Qianning? What''s so great about her is that she is ugly.


    ¡°Give way, don¡¯t block the way.¡± Qin Fuwei held the plate and bumped her with her elbow.


    ??Huo Liran turned around and said angrily: "How dare a waiter ask me to give in?"


    "Butterboy? You are the waiter. The whole Xianhai Tower belongs to my family. What''s wrong with you?" Qin Fuwei has been able to walk almost sideways in Dayu City in the past few years.


    "What Xianhai Tower..." Huo Liran was stunned: "You said that all the Xianhai Towers belong to your family?"


    ??Qin Fuwei raised her chin proudly: "Of course."


    "Who are you from the Gu family? Can you decide the Xianhai Tower?" Huo Liran asked.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    "real?"


    "Why did I lie to you? I, Brother Luo Wen, am the head of the Crescent Moon Sect. My brother is a nobleman in Kyoto City. Uncle Gu also loves me very much. When he is away, I will be in charge of Xianhai Tower."


    Huo Liran immediately changed her smile after hearing this: "I was sorry for blocking the girl''s way."


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Qin Fuwei enjoyed this feeling of being superior. "How can we forget it? Why don''t I treat the girl to dinner as an apology?"


    ¡°No need.¡± Qin Fu said slightly.


    I feel a great sense of satisfaction in my heart.


    "How about that? We met because we were destined. Let''s go, let''s go. I''ll invite you to the private room upstairs for dinner." Huo Liran was very enthusiastic.


    "But¡­"


    "Stop it, sister, let''s go." Huo Liran reached out and took the tray in her hand: "I''ll help you wherever you want to send it."


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Qin Fuwei had Xiao Jiujiu in her heart.


    "Sister, you are the young master of Xianhai Tower. How can you deliver food in person? I will help you, I will help you." Huo Liran was very enthusiastic.


    As soon as Qin Fuwei heard the words "young master", she immediately became excited, and her sense of superiority came back to her. If this girl saw the people in the private room, she would definitely envy her.


    Thinking of this, she nodded.


    ??Huo Liran followed Qin Fuwei to the private room on the fifth floor.


    "You put the food in and come out. He doesn''t like to be disturbed." Qin Fu said softly.


    ??Huo Liran nodded, doubtful in her heart. She pushed the door and went in. The room was a little dim, and there was a scent of fragrance around her nose. She walked in and put the food on the table.


    ??Qin Fuwei stood waiting at the door. What a great opportunity to see that person up close. She felt a little regretful that she had given the opportunity to deliver food to the woman just now.


    Not long after, Huo Liran came out of the room, her pupils widened with shock and amazement.


    ¡°Did he say anything?¡± Qin Fuwei asked cautiously.


    ??Huo Liran took a long time to come to her senses and grabbed Qin Fuwei''s hand: "Who is the young master in the room?"


    She had never seen such a handsome person.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 735： Who has more authority than the prince?

    Chapter 735: Who has more authority than the prince?


    After hearing this, Lord Feng looked at Qin Fuwei again: "Are you really the one who can make the decision?"


    ¡°Of course, old prince, do you want to book the Xianhai Tower?¡± Qin Fu raised her head slightly and spoke calmly.


    ¡°Yes, you may decide.¡±


    ¡°Whenever the prince needs to book a day, I will go and arrange it for him.¡± As long as it is a restaurant, it will be easy to handle if there is no trouble.


    ¡°On the twelfth day of the sixth lunar month, this king celebrates his birthday.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Fu said crisply.


    Mr. Feng and the Huo family both had a meal and agreed without any hesitation. Could it be that she is really the rumored owner of Xianhai Tower?


    ¡°On June 12, Xianhai Tower will be cleared for the prince.¡± Qin Fuwei added.


    Prince Feng was a little unconvinced at first, but seeing her so confident and calm, his worries were dispelled.


    ¡°Okay, young master is really happy, Fengde, pay.¡±


    ??The housekeeper immediately took out a stack of gold deposit slips from his arms and handed them to Qin Fuwei.


    Qin Fuwei took it calmly: "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, I''ll make arrangements right away."


    "Okay, after my birthday, I will personally entertain the young master." Prince Feng was delighted.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re welcome.¡±


    ??Qin Fu bowed slightly and exited the door.


    "Your Majesty, the city lord has arrived." The guard came in to report.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let him go back.¡± Prince Feng stood up and waved his hand.


    "yes."


    "Huo Tu, you have done a great service for me this time, and I will definitely reward you greatly."


    ¡°The prince has given me the prize.¡±


    ¡ª


    ??Qin Fu walked out of the private room door slightly, turned around to the corridor, took a deep breath this time, and tremblingly picked up the gold certificate in her hand. It was a lot of money. She had never seen so much money in her life.


    ?If the shopkeeper knew that she had done such a big business, he would definitely be impressed by her, and Uncle Gu would also be impressed by her.


    ¡°Money is a good thing.¡±


    Ye Qianning leaned at the entrance of the corridor and said calmly. Qin Fuwei noticed someone immediately put his hands behind his back and looked at him: "It''s you."


    ¡°Do you know what day June 12 is?¡±


    "It''s none of my business what time it is." Qin Fu glared slightly.


    ¡°Since you have received the money, it is none of your business. If you want to live the rest of your life in peace, just send the money back.¡±


    ¡°Why.¡±


    ¡°June 12th has been decided.¡±


    "Who can have more authority than the prince? The most important thing is to return the money to them. If the old prince''s birthday is organized, the reward will be less?" Qin Fu was slightly complacent and spoke proudly.


    Ye Qianning frowned: "Send the money back."


    ?? Qin Fu raised her eyebrows slightly and said in a bad tone: "I don''t. How dare you, a dark and ugly little girl, have the right to talk to me like this?"


    ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± Ye Qianning said no more.


    For Du Yi''s sake, she reminded him.


    Since you are brainless, you will be responsible for the results.


    ¡°Tch, inexplicable, something.¡±


    ??Qin Fu cursed slightly and went to find the shopkeeper with the gold deposit slip.


    The shopkeeper was slapped by Prince Feng''s people. As soon as he came out after applying medicine, he ran into Qin Fuwei.


    "Miss Qin, if you have any joy, I''ll make it happen for you."


    ¡°Shopkeeper, what¡¯s wrong with your face?¡± Qin Fu noticed his injury slightly.


    ??The shopkeeper touched his face, touched it with the tip of his tongue and said, "Forget it, we met a group of plague gods. Is Miss Qin looking for me?"


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Fu nodded slightly and handed a stack of gold deposit checks to the shopkeeper.


    When the shopkeeper saw it, he suddenly smiled and said: "Hey, Miss Qin has so much money. I heard that your cousin is here. Did your cousin give it to you?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 736： It’s Miss Ye Qianning Ye

    Chapter 736: Miss Ye Qianning Ye


    ¡°No, I just made a big deal for our restaurant, and the money they gave me, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    ¡°Hey, what a big business, the spending is generous enough.¡± The shopkeeper held ten thousand taels of money in his hand.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Prince Feng will celebrate his birthday at our Xianhai Tower¡­¡±


    The shopkeeper¡¯s face froze: ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±


    "Old Prince Feng, the date is June 12th. By the way, I heard that someone has set the date for June 12th. Please hurry up and ask someone to clear it and make room for Old Prince Feng... Ouch, what are you doing, shopkeeper?" do what?"


    Before Qin Fuwei could finish her words, a stack of gold deposit slips was thrown in her face.


    "Miss Qin, who gave you such courage to accept this money?" The shopkeeper was angry at that time.


    ¡°Not...the shopkeeper, you don¡¯t make money if you have money...¡±


    "Shut up, it''s not Miss Qin''s turn to make the decision about the Xianhai Tower. I thought you were put here by Master Luo, so I gave you some face, but you actually slapped your face on it." Ben, the shopkeeper, I don''t like this girl, and I don''t bother to talk to her on weekdays. I didn''t expect that she would dare to be the master of Xianhai Tower.


    ?? Qin Fuwei reacted after being scolded and felt extremely aggrieved: "Shopkeeper, how can you talk like this? I am doing it for the sake of Xianhai Tower. I am a prince, who is bigger than a prince?"


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you are, the prince or not, you can send the money back however you collect it. There is no place for Prince Feng in Xianhai Tower on June 12th.¡±


    Send it back?


    Qin Fuwei was frightened when she thought of the people just now: "Shopkeeper, why are you so ignorant of praise? Anyone who gives money is not earning money. Anyway, I don''t care. Once the money is collected, it will be kept by others on June 12th."


    "Who do you think you are? You are the one who decides Xianhai Tower. Take the money and get out."


    "I don''t¡­"


    ¡°What happened.¡±


    Amidst the noise, a voice came.


    Qin Fuwei turned around and saw the person coming. She curled her lips and burst into tears. She rushed towards the person and said, "Cousin, cousin, you are here. You have to make the decision for me. The shopkeeper is bullying me."


    ?Du Yi turned slightly to one side, and Qin Fu was slightly stunned.    "cousin."


    ?Du didn''t even look at her, and asked the shopkeeper, "What''s going on?"


    "Hey, it''s not all Miss Qin. You have just entered the city and don''t know what''s going on in the city. June 12th is Mr. Chen''s birthday. The restaurant has already been booked for that day. I didn''t expect that Mr. Feng''s birthday is also June 12th. , we also want to order the Xianhai Tower. Who doesn¡¯t know what Old Prince Feng has in mind? Of course we can¡¯t give it to him, but Miss Qin has just accepted Old Prince Feng¡¯s money and has to make a fuss about clearing out the Xianhai Tower. It¡¯s the birthday of Prince Feng.¡± The shopkeeper kept gouging Qin Fuwei several times as he spoke.


    ¡°Cousin, this is Prince Nanyuan. Mr. Chen doesn¡¯t celebrate his birthday every year. What¡¯s the difference if he doesn¡¯t celebrate his birthday this year...and he gave me so much money.¡± Qin Fu slightly bent down to pick up the gold deposit receipt and presented it to Du Yi.


    ¡°Send it back.¡±


    "cousin."


    ¡°I told you to send it back.¡±


    Qin Fu turned angrily: "No, I won''t send it off anyway. Mr. Chen comes to Xianhai Tower all day long, why do he have to celebrate his birthday in Xianhai Tower? Besides, there aren''t many people celebrating Mr. Chen''s birthday, and it occupies such a big restaurant. What a waste.¡±


    ¡°Who said there weren¡¯t many people? Miss Ye asked Luo Feng to send out hundreds of invitations¡­¡±


    ¡°What Miss Ye?¡±


    ?Du''s eyes suddenly shrank, interrupting the shopkeeper''s words.


    ¡°It¡¯s Miss Ye Qianning. She is the one who wants to celebrate Mr. Chen¡¯s birthday and settle on the Xianhai Tower.¡±


    ?Du Yi went from shock to joy, Ye Qianning''s name was everywhere.


    The eldest lady is still alive?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 737： The boss is not so easy to talk to.

    Chapter 737 The boss is not so easy to talk to


    ¡°Du Weiwei?¡±


    "Huh? Where is Miss Ye, the shopkeeper?" Du looked excited when he came back to his senses.


    "Guwei Du, please don''t worry about Miss Ye. Xianhai Tower has no room for relaxation on Miss Qin''s matter. Don''t say that I won''t give you face. Miss Qin is not from Xianhai Tower, and the money she collects has nothing to do with Xianhai Tower. There was no position at that time, and Prince Feng blamed it, and it had nothing to do with our restaurant." The shopkeeper said it very clearly.


    ¡°How could you, the shopkeeper, do this? Do you dare to offend the prince? I just want to spend your birthday in Xianhai Tower...¡±


    "Shut up." Du Yi interrupted her sharply.


    ¡°Cousin.¡± Qin Fu pursed her lips slightly and looked dissatisfied.


    The shopkeeper looked at her with a bad look. Xianhailou did not ban her from entering Xianhailou because he looked at the face of Xianyue Pailuo. He knew her little vanity, but did not do anything extraordinary. , they usually don¡¯t bother to talk much.


    I didn¡¯t expect that she would become so bold now.


    "Shopkeeper, I will handle this matter personally and will not make it difficult for the shopkeeper." Du said.


    "Du Weibei, you have to handle it well, otherwise Boss Gu will come back..." The shopkeeper glanced at Qin Fuwei: "But it''s not that easy to talk to."


    Du nodded.


    ¡°Hey.¡± The shopkeeper sighed, threw up his sleeves and left.


    ??Qin Fuwei snorted at the shopkeeper''s back, "You don''t want that much money, you idiot."


    ¡°I will send back the money I collected.¡± Du Yi¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw this.


    Qin Fuwei was very dissatisfied when she heard this: "I''ve collected all the money..."


    "If you have the money and ability, then build another Xianhai Tower for Prince Feng." Du Yileng said.


    "cousin?"


    "This Xianhai Tower belongs to Mr. Gu, and we are not related to you. How can you have the courage to make decisions for others? Have you been so comfortable in the past few years that you have forgotten who you are?"


    Cousin Qin Fuwei was really angry, and his eyes suddenly turned red: "Cousin, I am also thinking about Xianhai Tower. I just returned to Dayu City this morning, and I didn''t know that June 12 was scheduled to go out."


    ?Du Yi looked at her coldly, with vanity and a sense of superiority. He was very aware of her posture at this time. He had seen her too many times in Kyoto over the years. "Cousin, that is Prince Feng. If Xianhai Tower offends Prince Feng, it would be a serious crime." Qin Fuwei felt that it should be okay to act coquettishly with this cousin.


    Although we only met once when we first met, I should still have feelings for them. After all, they are relatives.


    ¡°You are the one who offended and deceived Mr. Feng, and it has nothing to do with Xianhai Tower.¡± There was no so-called emotion in Du Yi¡¯s cold look...


    Qin Fuwei met the cold expression, a little scared in her heart: "I...I...cousin, I was wrong, I won''t dare anymore, please help me..."


    ¡°The money has been repaid in full, so go now.¡±


    "Cousin, I don''t dare. I am your cousin. Cousin... you and Mr. Chen should discuss it. Just this time, Mr. Chen is so kind and will definitely agree to spend his birthday in Xianhai Tower with Mr. Feng... Cousin ¡­¡±


    ?Du Yi finished speaking without taking her with him, raised his hand to grab her, and led her roughly downstairs.


    discuss?


    Who she thinks she is.


    ¡°Cousin, what are you doing...Cousin, it hurts...¡± Qin Fu struggled slightly.


    "If you don''t want to go, then I will take you there myself. As for what to do with Prince Feng''s Mansion, it depends on your fate." Du Yirong made her struggle.


    Qin Fuwei was extremely scared: "I won''t go, I won''t go...cousin..."


    ¡ª


    Luo Feng arranged everything. As soon as he walked into Xianhai Tower, he saw Ye Qianning coming down from upstairs.


    ¡°Miss, the arrangements have been made.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning thought about what happened to Qin Fuwei just now. Now that she had collected the money and Prince Feng had taken reassurance, it seemed that the trouble could no longer be caused today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 739： She can travel thousands of miles a day on the sea

    Chapter 739 She can travel thousands of miles a day on the sea


    ¡°Brother, what did you do to plead for her? It¡¯s her fault that I¡¯m like this.¡± Huo Liran walked up and pulled Huo Feng away.


    "Feng''er, don''t be ridiculous." Huo Tu reprimanded, turned around and whispered to Lord Feng: "Your Highness, this girl is weird. She can drive a fishing boat and travel thousands of miles a day."


    Lord Feng''s expression was shocked, and his eyes showed shock: "How many thousand miles a day?"


    "Yes, our boat lost its direction and headed towards the deep sea. This girl came from the opposite direction of the deep sea, gave us the direction and then left. Our fishing boat kept going straight and only landed two days ago, but I heard that The innkeeper said that this girl came ashore a month ago, and she came ashore in a few days, which is unprecedented." Huo Tu approached the old prince and whispered.


    Prince Feng was even more surprised after hearing this. Nanyuan is a sea area. He knows the situation on the sea very well. Fishing boats have been traveling deep for a month and are already inaccessible places for humans.


    A girl came from the deep sea and landed a few days ago. He had never heard of it in all his life.


    ¡°Your Majesty, if you want to know what¡¯s wrong, you have to arrest the person and torture him. If we really have the navigation technology to travel thousands of miles a day, we in Nanyuan will definitely be prosperous.¡±


    Hearing this, Prince Feng turned to look at Ye Qianning. Sailing thousands of miles a day?


    ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m not going, cousin¡­¡±


    Before the old prince could react, Du Yi dragged Qin Fuwei downstairs.


    ?A few people looked up, but before they could see clearly, a woman in a gauze skirt rolled down from the middle of the stairs and rolled directly to everyone''s feet.


    ¡°Woo woo woo¡­¡±


    ??Qin Fuwei fell hard and cried muffledly. When she raised her head, she met the eyes of Lord Feng, and she was completely stunned.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" Huo Liran saw the person clearly and immediately went to help her.


    "Isn''t this the young master of Xianhai Tower?" Huo Tu said after seeing the person clearly.


    Qin Fuwei was so frightened that she forgot to cry. She curled her lips and felt extremely aggrieved.


    "Young master? What young master? Miss Qin, when did you become the young master of our Xianhai Tower?" The waiter passed by carrying dishes and continued. As soon as these words came out, several people present had serious faces, especially Prince Feng, who looked at Qin Fuwei with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the young master of Xianhai Tower?¡± The voice became extremely deep.


    Qin Fuwei was almost frightened. She took out the money from her arms tremblingly: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty... Someone has already decided on June 12th. Your Majesty... or... or... ah..."


    Before she could finish her words, Huo Liran supported her and threw her back, causing her whole body to hit the ground flatly.


    "You are not the young master of Xianhai Tower. What are you pretending to be? How dare you lie to me..." It was rare for Huo Liran to flatter someone, but she didn''t expect to meet a liar.


    Huo Tu was in a state of confusion. He secretly observed the old prince''s face and became even more frightened when he saw it.


    "No one has ever dared to tease me like this. If anyone comes, drag him down and kill him." Prince Feng was furious.


    ?? Qin Fu¡¯s head was dizzy after falling slightly. When she heard this, she got up in shock and screamed at the people behind her: "Cousin, save me... Cousin... I don¡¯t dare, not anymore..."


    ??Everyone looked around and saw the stern young man standing at the top of the stairs.


    ?Du Yi looked coldly and didn''t look like he was about to take action.


    Anyone with a glance can tell that this person looks not simple, but seeing that this person is standing without moving, of course he is the cousin mentioned by the girl?


    ¡°Cousin...Cousin, please save me...¡±


    "cousin¡­"


    ??The guards dragged Qin Fu out slightly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 740： The royal family is a model and we must imitate it

    Chapter 740 The royal family is a model, we must imitate it


    ?Ye Qianning just looked at her coldly and ignored her. He could call her cruel or inhumane.


    ?If a person does not listen to advice, he will have no choice but to hit the wall and face life and death.


    ¡°Come here, call the city lord.¡± Prince Feng said angrily.


    "yes."


    ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡±


    "Shut up, I, the king, will not spare the Huo family." Prince Feng scolded angrily.


    "Your Majesty, the Huo family accepts the punishment. If Prince Ye Qianning is not arrested, it will be difficult to catch her if she runs away." Huo Tu did not forget to drag him to his death.


    Only then did Prince Feng remember what happened just now.


    ¡°Catch him.¡±


    "yes."


    The guards came forward.


    Luo Feng raised his foot and kicked one away, taking the lead in taking action.


    "Okay, you openly resisted Lord Feng, kill him, kill him."


    Before Lord Feng could say anything, Huo Tu started shouting.


    There are many restaurants on the first floor of Xianhai Building. The noisy ones have already noticed the situation at the stairway. The timid ones rush out of the door and the bold ones hide.


    Huo Feng saw that it was impossible to stop, and after much thought, he decided to go and help Ye Qianning.


    ¡°Brother, what do you want to do?¡± Huo Liran stopped him.


    ¡°Miss Ye is our savior.¡±


    "What a savior, we can still get ashore without her, brother, don''t be confused, she is the person that Mr. Feng wants to arrest."


    ??Huo Feng paused for a moment, then turned his head with a flash of red in his eyes. He gritted his teeth in frustration, but also stopped.


    ??The Huo family cannot afford to offend Prince Feng''s Mansion.


    "bump"


    CE


    ?Sounds of fighting, screams, and seats breaking were scattered.


    In the blink of an eye, the four guards accompanying Lord Feng were no longer alive. The speed was very fast, and the whole process only took two minutes.


    Huo Tu''s eyes widened in shock. He actually openly killed the prince''s bodyguard. How dare they.


    ¡°My lord, you hide first.¡± The housekeeper was shocked when he saw this.


    "Rebellion, rebellion, you are so outrageous in our Nanyuan, I will make you into human sticks and parade them through the streets..." Before Lord Feng finished speaking, a sharp blade fell on his neck.


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡±


    The steward was kicked away, and Luo Feng''s sword was pressed against his neck.


    ??The Huo family was extremely frightened. Huo Tu moved his feet, and just as he was about to have the idea of ??running away, people from the Xianyue Sect outside the door broke in and surrounded everyone.


    Huo Liran hugged Huo Feng''s arm when she saw this.


    "How dare you, how dare you attack me..." Prince Feng''s face turned red and twisted with anger.


    "Old prince, you were the one who made the first move. If you can''t beat me, you can''t blame others." Ye Qianning raised the corners of her mouth with a smile.


    Lord Feng looked at him: "You...you..."


    "Don''t be angry, old prince. I know what you are going to say. Even if you are Prince Nanyuan, you still have to be reasonable." Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    ¡°I am the king of the dynasty.¡±


    "The prince is unreasonable. Since the prince is unreasonable, then we don''t need to be unreasonable. The royal family is a model, and we, the poor, should follow our example. It''s not wrong, right?"


    It is unreasonable for you to be reasonable. If you are not unreasonable, it will be easier to handle.


    Mr. Feng was very angry: "You dare to hold me hostage. When the city lord arrives, I will not let you go."


    "No, no, no, how can you say it''s a kidnapping? You obviously lost the fight. Of course, if you leave now, we won''t stop you." Ye Qianning waved his hand: "Luo Feng, don''t give way and let the old prince leave. , we don¡¯t dare to bear the charge of kidnapping.¡±


    ?Luo Feng rotated his wrist and returned his sword to its sheath.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 741： You called me a name you shouldnt have called

    Chapter 741 You called me a name you shouldn¡¯t call me


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, are you okay?" The butler dared to come over when he saw that the man had sheathed his sword.


    "Rebellion, rebellion, go and mobilize the soldiers in the city." Prince Feng was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Yes, yes, but Your Majesty¡­¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and go.¡± Prince Feng scolded angrily.


    ??The housekeeper let go of his hand and took a few cautious steps towards the door. Seeing that no one was stopping him, he ran out the door.


    ¡°A group of unscrupulous people dare to act so recklessly in Nanyuan, I will not take mercy lightly.¡± Prince Feng held the railing and spoke with anger.


    ?Ye Qianning reached out and dug his ears, not paying any attention to the other party''s threatening words.


    Huo Tu felt that there was no one around the old prince now, so it was time to show off. He walked to the old prince Feng in a few steps and said, "My lord, don''t worry, our Huo family will definitely not let the old prince make any mistakes."


    Old Prince Feng glanced and made a cold sound.


    ??It was the first time that Huo Feng saw someone who dared to kill a royal guard in public. Using a knife against the royal family can be regarded as treason, which is a major crime among the Nine Clan.


    Huo Liran was very scared just now, but in the blink of an eye, she thought that if she offended the royal family, Ye Qianning would definitely die, so she could only be arrogant for a while.


    ¡°Ye girl.¡±


    A group of people broke in at the door.


    Ye Qianning turned around and looked.


    ??Jiang Chenyi and Jiang Yue brought the Jiang family in, each with weapons in their hands.


    ?Jiang Yue ran in, looking panicked: "Sister Ye, are you okay?"


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, why are you here?¡±


    "My guard said that Sister Ye was surrounded by the Huo family in Xianhai Tower." Jiang Yue looked at her from top to bottom. When she saw that she was fine, she turned around and her eyes fell on Huo Tu. She raised her finger and pointed: "Tu Second Master, the Huo family is a famous family after all, so spreading the word about revenge would make people laugh. "


    ¡­¡±


    "Damn girl, your eyes saw that I was repaying my kindness." Huo Tu raised his voice and didn''t speak loudly.


    "Both eyes have seen it. There are so many people surrounding Sister Ye and relying on many people to bully others. If the Huo family dares to touch Sister Ye today, my Jiang family will definitely fight against your Huo family to the end." Jiang Yue said angrily. He pinched his waist with one hand, so powerful.


    "Jiang Yue, you are blind, these are not our Huo family." Huo Liran took a few steps forward to confront her.


    ?Jiang Yue paused and glanced around. It seemed that they were not from the Huo family.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where he is from, you can¡¯t bully Sister Ye.¡±


    ¡°Brother Huo, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ??Jiang Chenyi was relatively calm and took in the scene on the first floor. The scene was in a mess and several people were dead. Miss Ye seemed uninjured.


    On the other hand, the expressions of the Huo family were not very good. The old man beside Huo Tu was dressed in rich clothes and was not an ordinary person.


    ?Huo Feng opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    "It was Ye Qianning who offended Old Prince Feng and arrogantly killed the four guards of Old Prince Feng. Not only that, she also wanted to kill Old Prince Feng." Huo Liran opened her mouth and everything became clear.


    ?Jiang Chenyi was stunned for a moment, Lord Feng?


    ?His eyes subconsciously fell on the old man next to Huo Tu, and he immediately asked the Jiang family to put away their weapons.


    ??Jiang Yue also vaguely noticed that something was wrong at this time, took two steps back and approached Ye Qianning: "Sister Ye, what''s going on?"


    "You and your brother don''t get involved, just stand aside and watch the show." Ye Qianning lowered his voice.


    "But¡­"


    ¡°Go.¡±


    ?Jiang Yue nodded, silently came behind Jiang Chenyi, and told him Ye Qianning''s original words.


    ?Jiang Chenyi looked back at Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning waved someone to bring a chair and sat down leisurely. Jiang Chenyi thought for a while and asked the Jiang family to retreat. He and Jiang Yue stood there, looking at the corpse on the ground. If the dead person was really one of Lord Feng''s guards, Miss Ye would be in a lot of trouble.


    ¡°Cousin¡­cousin¡­


    ?The scene was quiet for a few seconds, and a voice broke everyone''s silence.


    They all looked at the door and were speechless for a while.


    ?How is she still alive?


    Mr. Feng¡¯s face became darker when he saw her. Why was it that the guard who just dragged her out was also dead?


    ¡°Cousin, I don¡¯t dare anymore¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning also twitched the corner of her mouth and silently looked at Du Yi, who had been staring at her.


    ?Du Yi''s eyes were searching when he first saw Ye Qianning. Because the difference in appearance was so big, no matter how he looked, he looked different from the eldest lady when she was a child.


    ?Later on, his expression became more and more agitated, and his appearance and behavior were not too similar to those of the young lady.


    Until Ye Qianning looked at him calmly, Du Yi was no longer confused. It was the eldest lady. Her eyes were almost exactly the same as the eldest lady''s when she was a child.


    ?Duyi looked extremely excited when he received the confirmation, and he knelt on the ground with a plop: "Miss, you are back."


    ?This kneeling made many people confused.


    ??The most troubled person was Qin Fuwei, who came crying and calling her, her crying stopped suddenly.


    ¡°Get up.¡± Ye Qianning smiled.


    "Miss, miss." Du Yi''s eyes turned red. It was really great.


    "Cousin, you...what are you kneeling on her, cousin..." Qin Fuwei couldn''t accept it, why did her handsome cousin kneel down for this dark and thin girl.


    A hint of helplessness flashed in Ye Qianning''s eyes: "Get up, you''d better take care of your own affairs first."


    ?Du Yi was stunned and suddenly understood. He turned his head to see Qin Fuwei clearly, stood up and carried her aside.


    ¡°Cousin, let me go...¡±


    "Shut up if you have your life. If you speak again, I don''t mind killing you now." Du''s eyes were cold.


    "surface¡­"


    ??Qin Fuwei was so frightened that she covered her mouth with both hands. Her eyes were full of disbelief. My cousin wanted to kill her? Kill her for a black and ugly girl?


    Huo Tu reacted first and turned around to move a chair for the old prince: "Your Majesty, sit down."


    ?? Prince Feng snorted sullenly, sat down slowly, and glanced sharply at Ye Qianning. No matter what her status was, she would definitely die today.


    ?No one in Nanyuan dared to challenge him. Even the emperor had to give up three points. A yellow-haired girl relying on the Crescent Moon Sect dared to challenge his authority. This is unforgivable.


    "Ye Qianning, you killed the royal guard in public. This is a heinous crime. If you kneel down and confess to the old prince now, maybe you can still keep a whole body." Huo Tu is a good person, and he can understand Feng at a glance. The old prince looked at Ye Qianning angrily.


    Ye Qianning said slowly: "As I said, you were the one who started the attack. We were just defending ourselves."


    ¡°Stop being glib, attacking the royal family is a death sentence.¡±


    ¡°Do you dare to take action?¡±


    "Ye Qianning, please stop being so arrogant...Pfft..."


    Before Huo Tu could finish his words, he was blown away by a gust of wind. Even Prince Feng, who was beside him, was not spared. He and his chair were blown away by the force and rolled several times on the ground...


    ?This scene frightened the Huo family.


    ¡°Second uncle.¡± Huo Liran ran over immediately.


    ?Huo Feng also hurriedly went over to check.


    ?Houtu¡¯s face was covered in blood, as if his whole face had been painted with a sharp weapon.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 742： You called me a name you shouldnt call 2

    Chapter 742 You called me a name you shouldn¡¯t call 2


    There were wounds all over it, especially his mouth. The tongue fell out of every mouth.


    "Ah..." Huo Liran collapsed on the ground in fear, looking at the tongue that fell to the ground in horror.


    ¡°Second uncle¡­¡±


    Before Huo Feng could finish speaking, a shiver ran down his spine. He noticed a line of sight that made his whole heart tremble. He slowly turned his head and met a pair of red pupils, as red as fire. He was in that pair of eyes. I saw thick blood.


    ?It took a while for everyone on the first floor to react, and they all noticed the man lying on the guardrail upstairs. They were shocked when they looked at him.


    ?Ye Qianning raised her head and looked upward at the same time as her inner strength was released. When she touched the other person, she was stunned. That face was so beautiful.


    ?The face is as carved as an axe, the dignity is extremely solemn, the nose is like a gallbladder, the skin is like jade, the eyebrows are like black, and the beauty of a pair of eyes is shocking.


    ?At this time, he was slightly bent over and half-lying on the railing. He seemed to have just woken up from sleep. His hair was slightly scattered, and his red eyes looked down in the direction of Huo Tu with an arrogant look.


    ¡°Who gave you the courage to call you this name?¡±


    ?He spoke slowly, his voice low and somewhat lazy.


    Ye Qianning came back to her senses when she heard the voice. Although the voice was lazy, she felt the chill from it.


    It is a precursor to a dangerous outbreak.


    Everyone on the first floor woke up after hearing the sound, and their shock was still in their hearts.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Huo Tu struggled.


    ??Huo Liran was very frightened. Her eyes met the man''s eyes, which made her tremble. It was that person...


    ¡°Young Master, please hold your hand high.¡± Huo Feng reacted and immediately stood up to salute.


    ¡°He called a name that he shouldn¡¯t have called, **** it.¡± At the same time as the lazy voice sounded, a powerful internal force rushed out.


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±


    ?The struggling Huotu stared with his eyes suddenly lifeless.


    "Ah...Second uncle, second uncle...um..." Huo Liran kicked her feet back in fright, covered her mouth with her hands and cried muffledly.


    ?Huo Feng turned around and his eyes were filled with shock.


    Mr. Feng had just been knocked over several times and couldn''t get up. He was about to get angry when he got up. Suddenly this situation appeared in front of him. Even though he had experienced many battles, he did not dare to speak.


    There is no guard around him, so it would be easy for the other party to kill him.


    ?Standing up, Prince Feng was hurt all over from the fall, but he did not dare to say a word at this time. When the city lord and the officers and soldiers arrived, he would settle old and new grudges together.


    Ye Qianning had doubts in her eyes. She did not remember this person. He had a strong aura of killing. From his beautiful appearance, he looked noble and graceful, but the inner power he exuded was full of killing.


    "Why do you kill my second uncle..." Huo Liran stood up and cried.


    ¡°Li Ran.¡± Huo Feng grabbed her quickly.


    ??He felt the strong aura of the person above, the blood was heavy, the inner strength of killing people from the air was unfathomable, and he didn''t look like a kind person.


    The man ignored him at all and closed his eyes slightly. He felt that there seemed to be a sweet smell in the air, and it smelled very comfortable.


    "Brother, the second uncle just called me a name..." Huo Liran suddenly stopped looking at Ye Qianning, as if she had discovered something, and pointed at her: "She...her name is Ye Qianning, her name is Ye Qianning.¡±


    ¡°Liran.¡±


    ?Huo Feng raised his hand to cover her mouth.


    ??Huo Liran struggled.


    ??The man upstairs suddenly opened his eyes, his red eyes glanced down and finally landed on Ye Qianning.


    ??Jiang Chenyi and Jiang Yue were shocked when they heard what she said. Ye Qian raised his eyes and saw that the brocade man above him had opened his red eyes, and those eyes were staring down.


    Ye Qianning raised her head, her gaze flat, and for a moment she met those scarlet eyes. Only then did she realize that the killing just now was just the tip of the iceberg.


    ?The chilling aura was as if someone was about to be torn into pieces in the next second.


    Even she thought this smell was terrifying. Your beautiful face is like a Rakshasa crawling out of **** and slicing your neck with a sickle.


    ?Ye Qianning noticed the murderous intent of death, and his eyes became sharp. The murderous intent in his body was instantly aroused by the other party. Blood is the best way to awaken killing.


    Suddenly, she felt the murderous intent of the other party gradually dissipate.


    ?The speed was very fast, and the murderous aura disappeared in a blink of an eye, as if the murderous aura just now had never appeared.


    ?That is a clean and beautiful face, graceful and noble, a natural nobleman.


    Ye Qianning frowned slightly, and was shocked. She actually saw Rakshasa and Immortal on a person''s face.


    ?Just when everyone was shocked, the man straightened up and jumped down from the building.


    ¡°Miss Ye, be careful.¡±


    ¡°Sister Ye.¡±


    ?Jiang Chenyi and Jiang Yue headed towards Ye Qianning at the same time.


    ?Huo Feng¡¯s eyes widened.


    Huo Liran forgot to struggle and stared at Ye Qianning, her eyes flashed with pleasure, Ye Qianning was bound to die.


    ?Luo Feng wanted to take action, but Du Yi stopped him.


    Just when everyone thought that the man would kill Ye Qianning without mercy, what he did in the next second shocked people again.


    The man held Ye Qianning in his arms, his whole body trembling, and his red eyes softened.


    Ye Qianning saw that he was hiding in fear, so she did not take action when he flew over.


    The next second she was held in someone''s arms, her brows suddenly furrowed.


    ¡°Let go.¡±


    She hates being touched.


    The man didn''t seem to hear anything, but hugged her tighter.


    "If you don''t let go, don''t blame me for being rude." Ye Qianning''s voice became colder.


    "It''s you...it''s you who are back. I knew you would come back, I knew..." The man tightened his grip a little more and murmured in his mouth.


    Ye Qianning noticed that his whole body was shaking, and his voice was low and mixed with a hint of unexplainable emotion. As for what it was, she didn''t want to explore.


    "you¡­"


    "Ye Qianning." The man let go of her, trembling and trying his best to suppress the call of her name.


    ¡°Recognize me?¡±


    ?Ye Qianning couldn''t remember who he was at all.


    ??The man nodded, but when he met Mo Shang''s eyes, a trace of disappointment flashed through his heart, but in the blink of an eye, his red eyes lit up again: "Look at me, are you really not impressed at all?"


    Ye Qianning took a step back and looked at the other person suspiciously. He was a tall man in cloud satin and brocade clothes and about 1.8 meters tall. Not only did he have a perfect face, but he also had a ridiculously perfect figure.


    ?However, after looking at it carefully, she felt a little familiar.


    Looking at his jade face, eyes, nose, mouth...


    The man''s eyes were soft and his head was slightly lowered. His face was as normal as hers, and he seemed to want her to take a good look at him.


    ??Ye Qianning looked at it carefully for a long time, and the other person suddenly pursed his lips, as if he was dissatisfied. The red gaze... her head suddenly lit up, and her eyes gradually showed disbelief.


    ?She suddenly reached out to hold his head and stared into his eyes seriously. As expected, the red eyes were covered with an imperceptible eye mask.


    You could see clearly when it was gray before, but now it is covered by red.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 743： Even a blind man is so beautiful that it’s shocking

    ¡°Why are your eyes red?¡±


    ?Ye Qianning''s words were filled with disbelief. The obstruction in his eyes was still there, which meant that he couldn''t see colors yet.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good-looking?¡±


    ?Sang Zhi¡¯s magnetic voice was gentle and soft, not even a little cold as before.


    "nice."


    ? Putting your eyes on his face, no matter it is gray or red, even a blind man is so beautiful that it is shocking.


    Sang Zhi¡¯s red lips curled up into a smile: ¡°As long as you like it.¡±


    ?This smile shocked even Du Yi, who had been with him for many years. The smile was gentle and calm, completely like a normal person''s smile.


    ?The first floor was eerily quiet, and everyone looked at this scene in shock.


    ?The smile of the extremely beautiful man made everything around him pale and almost indescribable. It was so beautiful and so alluring.


    ??Jiang Chenyi and Jiang Yue were the closest to Ye Qianning. They could clearly see the man''s face and his smiling face. Not to mention the woman, even the man''s heart was filled with excitement.


    ?Jiang Chenyi thought that he had met a lot of people, but compared with the man in front of him, they were not worth mentioning at all.


    ??He also clearly felt that the murderous aura on his body disappeared in an instant. What he didn''t expect was that Miss Ye actually recognized this person.


    ??Jiang Yue clutched her brother''s sleeves tightly, her eyes filled with astonishment, and she secretly sighed in her heart, for a man with such an appearance, the most beautiful woman in the world should not be as beautiful as him...


    ??Prince Feng and the Huo family were also so shocked that they couldn''t recover for a long time. Such a fairy figure seemed to have an extraordinary status at first glance. How could he recognize a girl with an ordinary appearance?


    ??Huo Liran was surprised at first, and then gritted her teeth fiercely. If her gaze could kill someone, Ye Qianning would probably have gone to **** by now.


    She is an ugly woman. Why didn¡¯t that man kill her? Why was he still so intimate with her?


    Ye Qianning is extremely ugly, she is not worthy of it! Huo Feng grabbed Huo Liran tightly and covered her mouth tighter, fearing that she would say something to offend her again.


    Ms. Ye is not an ordinary person. The people around her seem to be either rich or noble, or they are experts. She can drive a small boat from the deep sea, and her courage and courage are unmatched by anyone in the world.


    Such a person cannot be compared to the Huo family.


    Qin Fu, who was standing in the corner, bit her handkerchief slightly, with a ferocious look on her face, jealous and deeply jealous. How could that ugly woman catch his eye?


    ??If the cousin could introduce her to the noble man in person, how could he fall in love with that ugly girl.


    Her appearance is a hundred times better looking...


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way. The city manager is in charge of the case and everyone else is getting out of the way."


    There was a loud noise outside the door, breaking the silence of the inn.


    ?Sun Shiming, the lord of Dayu City, walked in from the door.


    When Prince Feng came back to his senses and saw Sun Shiming coming in, he immediately lost his temper: "Master Sun, why are you here?"


    Sun Shiming heard the sound and saw Lord Feng from the bottom of the stairs. He ran up and saluted: "See Lord Feng."


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you come over and give me a hand?¡±


    Hearing this, Sun Shiming hurriedly walked up to him and said in shock: "My lord, are you injured?"


    Mr. Feng¡¯s hair was messy and there were a few bruises on his face. He was thrown away and the chair hit him all over his body.


    ¡°Look at the good city you managed, but you don¡¯t even pay attention to me, and you kill my guards.¡±


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, I will definitely punish the murderer severely." Sun Shiming said, his eyes fell on the four dead guards on the ground, and he was surprised. Did he really kill them?

 Chapter 744： Why is it easier than killing a chicken?

    "Huh, it''s them, and the Crescent Moon Sect. A small sect is killing people wantonly in Nanyuan. It''s extremely arrogant. If this sect is not destroyed, where will the imperial power be." Prince Feng pointed at Ye Qianning.


    Sun Shiming only heard from the guards who came to invite him along the way that the old prince wanted to acquire Xianhai Tower because of the birthday banquet. It seems that is not the case now.


    ?Looking across the entire hall, especially when he saw the man next to Ye Qianning, he was slightly shocked. He had extraordinary bearing and extraordinary appearance. He looked like a noble person at first glance.


    ??The Crescent Moon Sect surrounded the entire first floor, Luo Feng stood respectfully beside the woman...


    ?Sun Shiming knew that Ye Qianning came ashore from the port a month ago. He was very famous in the city for a month. He looked unattractive, but he was not idle.


    ? ? Many unidentified and strong-looking people have come to Dayu City recently, and they seem to have a good relationship with Miss Ye.


    This matter is not easy to handle!


    "Is someone causing trouble for you?" Sang Zhi''s magnetic voice returned to a somewhat lazy tone.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s right.¡±


    ?Sang Zhi turned his head slightly, staring at everyone with his evil eyes as red as fire.


    ?The sight was like looking at a swarm of ants.


    ¡°Kill them all.¡± The voice was very soft and pleasant.


    But everyone present could not help but shudder, and the hair on their hair stood up.


    Ye Qianning was also stunned. She looked up at him. When he was a child, he didn''t even dare to kill a chicken. Now, he said it as if it was easier than killing a chicken.


    ¡°What?¡± Sang Zhi lowered his head and looked at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to kill someone.¡±


    Sang Zhi thought for a moment and laughed: "Then don''t kill him."


    That smile made Ye Qianning couldn''t help but look at it a few more times. This child had changed a lot. His internal strength was so strong. When did he start learning martial arts?


    Although you have too many questions, it is better to solve the matter at hand first and then ask them one by one.


    "Sun...Master Sun, you heard it. This group of people is simply lawless. Why are you still standing there and not letting people arrest them." Lord Feng has never seen such an arrogant person.


    "Your Majesty, calm down, calm down." Mr. Sun calmed down the old prince.


    ¡°Get out of here, someone is coming and arrest them all.¡± Prince Feng pushed him away.


    The guard drew his sword and was about to step forward. "Wait, wait." Sun Shiming stopped him.


    ¡°Sun Shiming, do you dare to disobey this king¡¯s order?¡±


    "The prince calmed down his anger, but the subordinate officials did not dare, but the subordinate officials felt that harmony would bring about wealth." Sun Shiming was very smart, but he did not dare to take action.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Prince Feng was so angry that he wanted to pull out his head.


    ¡°Your Majesty, calm down, let¡¯s go upstairs to have a cup of tea to calm down.¡± Sun Shiming pulled Prince Feng towards the stairs.


    ¡°Go away, I have already told you...¡±


    "Your Majesty, please go upstairs and rest first. I will give you an explanation for this matter." Sun Shiming half-tugged and half-tugged Prince Feng upstairs.


    Master Feng was very angry.


    ??Everyone watched the city lord help the old prince upstairs, looking back with big eyes and small eyes.


    ¡°Is the matter over?¡± Sang Zhi asked.


    "uncertain."


    ¡°Trouble.¡± Sang Zhi said dissatisfiedly.


    "If you don''t like it, go up first. I have some things to deal with later. I''ll come back later..."


    Before Ye Qianning finished speaking, she was hugged into someone''s arms again.


    "I want to be with you." Sang Zhi hugged her tightly, as if she would disappear.


    ¡°In this large gathering, can you please pay more attention? Are the sages and sages reading in vain?¡± When he was a child, wasn¡¯t he most concerned about whether men and women were close to each other?


    Being well-behaved all day long.


    ¡°Useless.¡±


    "kindness?"

 Chapter 745： with deep hostility

    "As long as I like it, whoever dares to say no will gouge out his eyes." Sang Zhi''s voice was very soft, his head slightly raised, and he glanced at everyone with a dangerous look.


    Undisguised murderous intent.


    ?The proud posture made everyone look away, and no one dared to look at it.


    Ye Qianning was held in his arms. Naturally, he didn''t see how scary Sang Zhi''s gaze was at this time. Hearing his arrogant words, he couldn''t help but be curious: "Why have you become so thick-skinned?"


    Sang Zhi glanced around and looked away with satisfaction. Hearing this, his smile rose: "It''s because your skin has become thinner."


    Ye Qianning subconsciously wanted to touch her face, and she was a little dissatisfied with his arms being held by him: "I still have something to do, please let go."


    ¡°I¡¯m with you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to say goodbye.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t let go.¡± Sang Zhi held his hand a little more symbolically.


    ?Ye Qianning was a little speechless. When did he become so good at acting like a baby?


    ¡°Okay, let go first.¡±


    ?Sang Zhi¡¯s lips curled up, like a child getting candy, he smiled very happily and let go of his hands.


    ?Ye Qianning rolled her eyes at him dissatisfied and straightened her clothes: "Luo Feng got rid of the body that was an eyesore."


    "yes."


    Luo Feng called several people over to carry the body out.


    ¡°Miss Ye.¡± Huo Feng suddenly spoke.


    Ye Qianning looked at him and said, "Is there something wrong with Mr. Huo?"


    ??Huo Feng was still restraining Huo Liran and covering her mouth tightly.


    ?Huo Liran saw Ye Qianning looking over, her face was fierce, not only filled with hatred but also jealousy, and she said something.


    ¡°Be more honest with me.¡± Huo Feng warned.


    ??Huo Liran glanced at her eldest brother, and the fuss became even more fierce.


    Huo Feng was about to lose control, so he reached out and struck at the back of her neck. The struggling Huo Liran instantly rolled her eyes and fell down.


    "Miss Ye, my sister has offended me. Huo will definitely punish her severely when she returns." Huo Feng looked at her shamelessly.?????¡°I don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    "It''s...Miss Ye, can I take my second uncle''s body back?"


    "casual."


    "Thank you, Miss Ye." After Huo Feng thanked him, he looked at Jiang Chenyi and said, "Brother Jiang, can you please help your family?"


    ?Jiang Chenyi nodded.


    ??The Jiang family''s entourage walked into the hall and lifted Huo Tu''s body.


    "Thank you." Huo Feng hugged Huo Liran and walked out.


    ?Jiang Chenyi secretly glanced at Ye Qianning. Some people, even standing there, can amaze everyone without any gesture.


    Before he could look away, he trembled and met a pair of red eyes.


    ?Those eyes were different from before, with a murderous look full of hostility, as if if the other person looked at him again, he would mercilessly gouge his eyes out.


    ?Jiang Chenyi quickly looked away.


    ?Jiang Yue hugged his arm, raised her head and called in a low voice: "Brother."


    ¡°Yue¡¯er, let¡¯s go.¡±


    "Yes." Jiang Yue nodded, thought for a moment, let go of his arm and walked a few steps to Ye Qianning: "Sister Ye, my brother and I are relieved to see that you are okay. Well, let''s go first. If Sister Ye... "


    Halfway through her words, she paused again. Sister Ye is such a powerful person, and the people around her are also so powerful. How could she need their help?


    Ye Qianning knew what she meant: "I still want to thank you and your brother today."


    "But... none of us can help." Jiang Yue lowered her head and clasped her fingers nervously.


    "Who said that? You were so majestic when you rushed in just now, and they were shocked immediately."


    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Yue raised her head timidly.


    Ye Qianning reached out and touched her head: "Yeah."

 Chapter 746： Why does it seem to be growing crookedly?

    ? Jiang Yue smiled happily after receiving the affirmation: "Sister Ye, if you need anything in the future, just call me and I will be there when you call."


    "good."


    "Sister Ye, then I can still play with you..." Jiang Yue''s smile froze instantly because she saw the beautiful man next to her, his eyes full of warning. He was obviously very good-looking, but she felt like she was being raped. The prince stared at the same thing.


    ?His whole body trembled, he shrank his neck and lowered his head.


    Seeing her like this, Ye Qianning turned around and met Sang Zhi''s warm smile, feeling slightly confused.


    "Ye...Sister Ye, I...let''s go back first." Jiang Yue lowered her head and stumbled, not daring to raise her head again.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    ?Jiang Yue said nothing, turned around and trotted towards her brother.


    ?Jiang Chenyi still couldn''t help but nodded towards Ye Qianning, and took Jiang Yue out of the door.


    "I don''t like him." Sang Zhi''s beautiful eyes wrinkled slightly.


    Ye Qianning was a little funny when he heard this: "I didn''t mess with you."


    ¡°I don¡¯t like what he looks at you.¡±


    ¡°I am not a good-looking person, but my family has raised me so well. Look at me, I don¡¯t suffer at all.¡±


    "Is he good-looking? I''ll kill him." After saying that, he was about to go out with a serious look on his face.


    Ye Qianning hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold him, feeling a headache: "Why did you kill him? Why are you talking about murder now? What have you experienced in these years?"


    Why did the soft and old-fashioned little boy when he was a child seem to have grown crookedly?


    ¡°He is good-looking.¡±


    ¡­"Not as good-looking as you."


    He has a face that is so attractive that he looks like a monster. He also said that he is good-looking?


    ¡°Then you can only look at me from now on.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Qianning was speechless. Is there anything wrong with his mind?


    ?There was a voice from the second floor, and Sun Shiming took the gloomy-looking Prince Feng downstairs.


    "Miss Ye, this is all a misunderstanding. It was the Huo family that bewitched the prince. The prince believed the slander and had a conflict with Miss Ye. Now that the matter is clear, Mr. Feng doesn''t want to care about this matter anymore. Miss Ye makes everyone stand down. "Okay." Sun Shiming smiled at Ye Qianning with a look of shamelessness.


    "Can."


    Sun Shiming smiled even more stupidly when he saw such a sharp smile: "Miss Ye, I heard on June 12 that you booked the Xianhai Tower."


    "Um."


    "Miss Ye, you also know that Prince Feng''s birthday is also June 12th. The invitation he sent out said Xianhai Tower. It''s too late to change the restaurant now. I wonder if Miss Ye can give up Xianhai Tower on that day. come out."


    Ye Qianning chuckled: "Rang? Are you dreaming?"


    ¡°Miss Ye¡­¡±


    "City Lord, it''s better to keep quiet. I will never let you go to the Xianhai Tower. My master''s birthday is on the twelfth in June. If anyone dares to cause trouble, I will punish him with a life worse than death." Ye Qianning''s voice became colder.


    ?Sun Shiming¡¯s smile froze.


    Upon hearing the pressure, Prince Feng couldn''t help but said, "If you don''t let me, I will buy this Xianhai Tower. No matter who you are, you are prohibited from entering or exiting the Xianhai Tower."


    "Xianhai Tower is very expensive." Ye Qianning looked around him and said mockingly: "Can Mr. Feng afford it?"


    Prince Feng took a deep breath and said angrily: "It''s just Xianhai Tower, where is the shopkeeper? Call the shopkeeper here."


    "The little one is here, the little one is here." The shopkeeper held the letter in his hand and had been reading it downstairs for a long time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a price and I will buy this Xianhai Tower today.¡±


    "Hey, the prince wants to buy Xianhai Tower. Why do you want to ask me, the shopkeeper, for such a big deal? You should ask my master."


    "Gu Shuo is not in Dayu City. You, the shopkeeper, can do whatever you want, and you have to do it even if you don''t."

 Chapter 747： One hundred and eighteen million

    "You really can''t make the decision." The shopkeeper, Prince Feng, said angrily, "But Prince Feng can ask my young boss."


    "Young master?" Master Feng suddenly thought of something and looked at Qin Fuwei subconsciously.


    ??Qin Fu bit her handkerchief and was extremely jealous of Ye Qianning. Suddenly she heard about Shaodong''s family, and her jealous heart was finally moved. Shaodong''s family? Is there really a young master in Xianhai Tower?


    Who is it?


    The shopkeeper looked at Lord Feng, shook his head with a slight smile, turned around and saluted Ye Qianning: "Young master, my master sent a letter saying that everything in Xianhai Tower will be decided by the young master."


    ?Ye Qianning glanced at the letter in his hand, nodded slightly, and understood.


    ??Prince Feng turned to Ye Qianning blankly, and his old face suddenly became extremely ugly. Is she the young master of Xianhai Tower?


    Sun Shiming clicked his tongue and secretly said something was wrong.


    Ms. Ye is the young master of Xianhai Tower. No wonder she is so confident.


    This time it¡¯s even more difficult!


    ??Qin Fu glanced at the thin black man again with envy and hatred. Her delicate face was so jealous that she was beyond recognition. She was the young master of Xianhai Tower, how could this happen?


    ?Why is she so lucky...


    Why she has everything she wants.


    ?Du Yi noticed something and looked back with cold eyes.


    ??Qin Fuwei used her fingers to tear the veil apart, her eyes stern.


    Du Yi looked back.


    Such people cannot be retained.


    ¡°Prince Feng wants to buy Xianhai Tower, that¡¯s fine.¡± Ye Qianning broke the quiet scene with a smile.


    Prince Feng gritted his teeth and lowered his eyes to think.


    ?Sun Shiming observed the old prince secretly and did not dare to say a word.


    ¡°Say a price.¡± Prince Feng raised his eyes and spoke in a deep voice. "I have to do a good calculation, shopkeeper, how many Xianhailous does our Xianhailou have in the four countries?" Ye Qianning asked lightly.


    "The Xianhai Restaurant does not involve Beili, Xilun, Dongsi, and Nanyuan. There seem to be 236 restaurants in total in the three countries of Beili, Xilun, Dongsi, and Nanyuan. The scale of each restaurant is much larger than that of Dayu City. According to the current The price is conservatively calculated, and a restaurant costs 500,000 taels." The shopkeeper gave a rough estimate.


    ¡°After all, Prince Feng is from the royal family, so he has to give some face to whatever he wants to acquire. Even if we start from 500,000 taels, how much does the total of 236 houses cost?¡±


    The shopkeeper calculated: "A family of 500,000, and a family of 236 is... 118 million taels."


    "One hundred and eighteen million taels." Ye Qianning nodded and looked at the dumbfounded old prince: "For the prince''s sake, give him a small change, one hundred and fifteen million taels is enough."


    ?Ye Qianning''s voice was not heavy, light and soft, and it reached everyone''s ears like the sound of a bell, shaking people''s hearts and souls.


    One hundred and eighteen million?


    Oh my God, Xianhai Tower is worth so much money.


    ??Gu Shuo is worthy of being the most wealthy businessman in the world.


    ?Sun Shiming''s eyes widened and he couldn''t close his mouth in shock when he heard this number. Who can have so much money?


    Mr. Feng couldn''t get over it for a long time. He had never heard of this number for most of his life, 118 million?


    It¡¯s not that much of draining the national treasury.


    ?Everyone on the first floor hiding aside to watch the show wondered if they had heard wrongly. The Xianhai Tower was so valuable¡ª


    118 million, ordinary people cannot earn that much money in 800 lifetimes.


    Boss Gu is really too rich.


    ? Luo Feng, Du Yi was also surprised when he heard this number. Is Boss Gu so awesome?


    Sang Zhi was not interested in money, and his red eyes always fell on Ye Qianning in front of him. Only by looking at her could he feel that she was really back.

 Chapter 748： Its like owning a golden mountain

    The entire first floor became quiet again.


    ?The guests dining upstairs noticed the commotion, and many people stood on the second floor to watch.


    Even the richest guests were shocked when they heard this number, 118 million taels. Their wealth was really nothing compared to Boss Gu.


    Not worth mentioning.


    Boss Gu¡¯s restaurant alone is worth so much. I heard that Boss Gu also transports aquatic products to various places for sale. Even the popular fruits in Nanyuan were purchased and sold by Boss Gu.


    He has countless shops selling porcelain, antiques, pastries and cloths. How much does it cost in total...


    Oh my god, having a boss Gu is like owning a mountain of gold.


    "This...Ye...Miss Ye, one hundred million..." Sun Shiming stuttered, unable to speak clearly.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qianning raised his eyebrows slightly.


    ?Sun Shiming pinched his throat a few times to calm his breath: "Miss Ye...Isn''t this money a bit too much..."


    "How much? A meal at Xianhailou costs dozens of taels, and a restaurant only counts the old prince''s five hundred thousand taels. How much is that?" Ye Qianning snorted coldly, and turned to look at the dumbfounded old prince Feng: "If not Prince Feng wanted to sell it, but if it had been anyone else, I wouldn¡¯t have sold it at this price.¡±


    Prince Feng''s eyes moved, and he finally came to his senses: "I...I only want to take possession of the Xianhai Tower in Dayu City, but I don''t mean to take possession of all the Xianhai Towers."


    With the amount of 118 million taels, Gu Shuo is really rich.


    While he was shocked, a trace of greed arose in his heart.


    "That won''t work. Xianhai Tower is a chain. You can''t sell one restaurant alone. If you want to sell them all, you have to sell them all. From then on, Xianhai Restaurant in the Three Kingdoms belongs to Prince Feng. According to the current profit and reputation of Xianhai Restaurant, Prince Feng will not suffer any loss," Ye Qianning said with a hint of seduction. Lord Feng lowered his eyes, Xianhai Tower was indeed very profitable.


    ?He wants it, but he can''t get it at all. 118 million taels.


    "If the prince doesn''t have the money to pay for it, your birthday will have to be moved to another place. The Xianhai Tower will only entertain people who are celebrating my master Chen''s birthday on June 12, and no one else is allowed to enter." Ye Qianning said with a smile. smile.


    ? ? Prince Feng''s face was livid, especially when he saw the other party''s faint smile, his face suddenly felt hot, the sarcasm was too obvious.


    "Your Majesty, all troubles come first. You insist on using your power to cause trouble and give you a chance to show off. It''s a pity that Your Majesty has no money. If you don''t have money, don''t make trouble unreasonably. Go back and ask someone to re-write the post and post it again. There is no two birthdays." Oh my God." Ye Qianning said loudly that he had no money.


    Lord Feng stood as if someone had slapped his face several times, causing pain.


    "Your Majesty, how about we... change it." Sun Shiming came to the side and whispered.


    Mr. Feng turned his head sharply and glared angrily: "What did you say?"


    "Your Majesty..." Sun Shiming frowned. The old prince could not gain the slightest advantage in Dayu City.


    "If the old prince wants to buy Xianhai Tower, he should do it as soon as possible. If he can''t afford it, he should go back and do things quickly. When the time comes, they will find the wrong place to celebrate the old prince''s birthday. I, Xianhai Tower, have to evict people." Ye Qianning said. It''s definitely an infuriating state.


    Mr. Feng¡¯s lips trembled in anger, and he couldn¡¯t speak clearly: ¡°Okay¡­ okay¡­ it¡¯s just¡­ Xianhai Tower, I still¡­ don¡¯t like it¡­¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty...don¡¯t be angry, please slow down...slow down...¡±


    ?Sun Shiming saw that he was breathing heavily, so he stretched out his hand and stroked his back to help him breathe.

 Chapter 749： Who dares to pry

    "Cough cough cough...isn''t it...cough cough cough..." Prince Feng was breathing rapidly.


    Sun Shiming was almost scared to tears: "Your Majesty? Your Majesty...don''t be angry, don''t be angry...someone will bring you some tea, hurry up and get a cup of tea."


    ??The violent breathing was so scary that he was afraid that the old prince would not be able to breathe...


    ??If he died of anger in Dayu City, his head would not be saved.


    ¡°Coming, coming.¡± The officers and soldiers came trotting over with teacups in their hands.


    Sun Shiming took it and put it to the mouth of the old netizen: "Your Majesty, come on, come on, have a sip of tea and calm down."


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± Prince Feng was retching and out of breath. He brought the tea to his mouth and took a few sips.


    The breath came up and down, and it took a long time to catch my breath, and then I finally regained my composure.


    "Xian...Xianhai Tower, what''s so great about it? Don''t...don''t tell me that you are in Xianhai Tower. Even in the Heavenly King''s Palace, no one will attend. I...will just watch how you make a fool of yourself. Let''s see...who dares to come and help you." Chen¡­Congratulations to Chen Rentian.¡±


    "Whoever comes to celebrate his birthday, don''t bother the prince to worry about it. Luo Feng, send the old prince out." Ye Qianning called lightly.


    "yes."


    Luo Feng stepped forward: "Please."


    ¡°You¡­you¡­¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, let¡¯s go.¡± Sun Shiming helped him and led him to the door.


    Afraid that he would say something self-deceptive again.


    ?These harsh words will only make him look even worse. In Dayu City, let alone the prince, even if the emperor comes, he will not be able to find reinforcements if he wants to do anything.


    ?Dayu City is too remote, surrounded by the sea on three sides.


    ???The nearest city also requires many days of riding on horseback, and that city is still very poor.


    Dayu City is an unknown, most remote and backward place. It took people several years to build its prosperity, and there are so many people stationed there that even if we call all the officers and soldiers from the previous cities, we still can''t defeat it.


    ?He, the city lord, is just a decoration, nothing to fight against.


    ? ? Prince Feng has stayed in the imperial city for too long, and his identity is not worth mentioning here at all!


    After a group of people left, Xianhai Tower returned to calm.


    ??Those who were hiding from the theater turned their attention to Ye Qianning, who was the young master of Xianhai Tower. It seems that at the age of fifteen or sixteen, his wealth is really exploding.


    ?Even though she looks ugly, if you can marry her, it will be like marrying a gold mine.


    Many scheming people began to attract Ye Qianning''s attention. If their son could marry this person, it would be a step up to the elite.


    ?Many businessmen are also paying attention. If they can win the attention of the young master, many things will be easier to handle.


    Suddenly, as soon as their wishful thinking started, a sight appeared, which frightened everyone to withdraw their gaze, turned around and disappeared in the upstairs corridor.


    ?Sang Zhi glanced over with solemn eyes, declaring his sovereignty.


    ?Whoever dares to spy on her, he will make life worse than death!


    ?Ye Qianning noticed something and turned his head. What he saw made his heart slow down for a moment. It was really Jue, but it was just a side face, and both the handsome man and the gods were angry.


    I knew he was good-looking when I was a child, but I didn¡¯t expect that he would be even more handsome when he grew up.


    ¡°You live in Xianhai Tower now?¡± she asked.


    "No."


    ¡°Which inn should we stay at?¡±


    ¡°Where you live, I will live.¡± He didn¡¯t want to be separated from her for a moment.


    Ye Qianning frowned slightly: "No."


    "Why?"


    ¡°The inn is full.¡±


    ¡°Throw them all out.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ?Ye Qianning took a step back and looked at him carefully from head to toe. If it weren''t for those eyes, she would have thought that the person standing in front of her was someone else.


    The changes have been too great.

 Chapter 750： Never admit mistakes

    ?Sang Zhi slightly raised his lips, revealing a smile that could captivate all sentient beings.


    ?Ye Qian would rather not follow his example, frowned and glanced: "Come up with me."


    After saying that, she turned around and walked upstairs.


    ?Sang Zhi''s smile turned evil, but it could be seen that he was very happy, and he stretched out his long legs to follow her obediently.


    The two of them went upstairs.


    ??The shopkeeper ordered everyone to clean the place and gave free meals to the guests who had just had their meal.


    ?Du didn''t look back until the two of them disappeared down the stairs. The eldest lady was back, and the eighth prince might be able to return to normal.


    ??Qin Fuwei''s eyes followed Ye Qianning all the time, and jealousy appeared in her eyes.


    "cousin."


    ??Ye Qianning''s figure disappeared, Qin Fu looked back slightly and saw Du Yi, and shouted loudly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me cousin.¡± Du Yi frowned.


    "Cousin, I am your only family member. How can you speak for outsiders? You are the young master''s personal guard. As long as you are willing to help me, I will definitely win his love. If I can marry her, you Your face will be bright, and you will no longer be a guard..." Qin Fuwei revealed her grievances and ambitions.


    ?Du Yi was shocked by the overestimating person in front of him.


    How dare she even think about the Eighth Prince?


    No amount of life is enough for her.


    ¡°Cousin, please help me.¡± Qin Fuwei saw that he was silent and started to cry.


    ¡°Wishful thinking.¡± Du Yi¡¯s voice was cold.


    ¡°What kind of wishful thinking, Ye Qianning, he can like someone as ugly as Ye Qianning, why can¡¯t I? I¡¯m much prettier than her, as long as cousin you can help...ahem...show..."


    Before Qin Fuwei could finish speaking in her dream, someone grabbed her by the neck.


    Du Yi pinched her neck with both hands and said with a cold face: "How dare you compare with the eldest lady? I tell you, no one in the world can compare with the eldest lady." "Expression... ahem..." Qin Fu''s face turned slightly. red.


    ??Du Yi pinched her neck and saw her lifted up. He turned around and dragged her out of Xianhai Tower, jumped onto the roof, and flew away towards the distance.


    He would not keep such a thing to be an eyesore in front of the eldest lady.


    ?Ye Qianning took Sang Zhi to the private room on the fourth floor.


    ?Sang Zhi sat at the table honestly, holding his chin with his slender fingers. His charming eyes were extremely bright, and the corners of his eyes were curved in a happy mood.


    ¡°How did you recognize me?¡± Ye Qianning sat opposite him.


    ?Her figure changed, and she wore a human skin mask. Did he conclude that it was her just because of a name?


    When she stood in front of her father, she told him clearly who she was, but no one recognized her.


    ¡°Eye, breath.¡± Sang Zhi said.


    Ye Qianning touched her eyebrows. The human skin mask could not change her eyes or breath. The breath on her body seemed to be different from before. After taking medicinal baths for several years, she was already smelling of salt.


    She could usually smell the faint medicinal smell on herself.


    ?Sang Zhi stretched out his slender fingers and touched her face: "I won''t admit my mistake."


    ??He has been seeing her in his midnight dreams over the years, her cold and decisive expression, her smiling expression, the murderous aura and coldness all over her body.


    What Sifangshan experienced, every look on her face was firmly imprinted in his mind.


    ?That kind of aura seemed to be carved into his bone marrow, blended into his aura and flesh and blood, and there was no mistaking it.


    Never admit your mistakes.


    Ye Qianning found that his fingers were cold and his fingertips were trembling slightly.


    ?There is softness in the red eyes, but also seems to be filled with endless vicissitudes of life.

 Chapter 751： Almost got into a fight

    "You''ve lost weight. Have you had a hard time these years?" His fingers touched her eyebrows.


    Ye Qianning grabbed his hand: "Fortunately, it''s you, what''s going on with this internal strength?"


    ?Although he is a martial arts prodigy, it is impossible for him to gather such a strong aura in just ten years.


    ¡°It was given by someone else.¡± Sang Zhi¡¯s voice was very soft.


    "who?"


    "have no idea."


    ¡­¡±


    have no idea?


    Getting all your internal energy for nothing?


    "bump."


    ??The door to the room was pushed open with great force, and Marquis Xiang Ming walked in with a dark face.


    Ye Qianning took back her hand: "Dad, why are you here?"


    He glanced at Marquis Ming, then looked at Sang Zhi with a gloomy look in his eyes.


    Sang Zhi sat motionless, his beautiful eyes seeming to be glued to Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning saw something was wrong with her father and immediately stood up: "Dad."


    Hang Minghou stretched out his hand and pulled her behind him, stared at Sang Zhi and said in a sinister tone, "Don''t disturb my daughter."


    ¡°No.¡± Sang Zhi replied simply.


    "If you dare to drag her into the quagmire again, I won''t let you go." If it hadn''t been for him, how could his daughter have been separated for ten years?


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    ?Ye Qianning met the gloomy gaze, pursed her lips and closed her mouth.


    "Uncle Xiang, I have the ability to protect him. I know that Uncle Xiang doesn''t like the Beili royal family. I can quit my citizenship and have the same surname as her." Sang Zhi stood up, his magnetic voice not like a joke.


    Ye Qianning: ¡°¡­¡±


    He really dared to think about deporting himself.


    Hang Minghou: "Don''t even think about it."


    Sang Zhi thought for a while: "It''s okay to take Uncle Xiang''s last name. We are all part of the same family anyway."


    Family? You dare to hit my daughter?


    ?Sang Zhi''s whole body was filled with evil energy, and when it collided with the hostility, murderous intent arose instantly.


    ?Two auras collided in the small room, and no one was allowed to let go. If an ordinary person stood here, he would definitely be killed by the impact of these two internal forces.


    Ye Qianning was in a dilemma. He concentrated his inner strength and rushed into this invisible battlefield.


    ?Her breath is different, cold, murderous, determined, and accompanied by the dullness of death.


    ?Hang Minghou and Sang Zhi were both startled, and their aura disappeared instantly.


    ¡°Girl?¡± Xiang Minghou clenched his fingers.


    Sang Zhi stood there, trembling all over, his red eyes widened, the aura in his memory, he didn''t like her aura like this, death...


    ??This is the kind of aura she exuded when she was stabbed in the heart by an arrow...


    No¡­


    ¡°Ye Qianning.¡± Sang Zhi murmured.


    Ye Qianning saw that both of them had held back their breath, and she also held back her breath, her brows furrowed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xiang Minghou led her out the door.


    Sang Zhi¡¯s pupils shrank and he lifted his heels.


    "Eighth Prince, stay." Xiang Minghou didn''t even look back. He couldn''t control his anger after just one glance.


    Ye Qianning turned around and shook his head slightly.


    Dad is even more resistant to Sang Zhi than before. If Sang Zhi follows him now, the two of them will definitely have conflicts.


    Sang Zhi stopped and looked at her with reluctance, grievance and pain. He just felt that she was getting further and further away, just like before...


    Ye Qianning met that look, like an abandoned child, pitiful. She opened her mouth slightly and said two words silently.


    ?Sang Zhi trembled and his eyes were only filled with her smile, and her eyebrows were slightly arched.


    ?He smiled. She asked him to wait, so he waited. As long as she said it, he would believe it!


    ?Hang Minghou took Ye Qianning downstairs. As soon as he walked out of the door of Xianhai Tower, he met Zhan Chi who was coming in a hurry.

 Chapter 765： If you are happy, you should drink openly

    Sang Zhi''s dangerous aura disappeared immediately, his evil eyes blinked slightly innocently, and he raised his hand to pick up another piece of meat for Ye Qianning.


    The speed of transformation was very fast, which surprised several people at the table.


    Zhan Chi often sees the Eighth Prince in Kyoto City. Since nine years ago, he has become moody and is not looked down upon by anyone.


    As long as he is unhappy, the whole palace will not be at peace.


    Over the years, his nature has become evil and murderous, and his red eyes are even more frightening.


    ??He treats almost everyone like an ant, but now he treats his own little baby as docilely as a pet?


    ?Hang Minghou drank the wine in one gulp, his face darkened. The brat had been struggling with his internal strength for a long time, but with just one look from his daughter, he stopped breathing?


    He really has his heart set on his daughter. When the birthday party is over, he will definitely greet her well!


    ¡°Master, let me toast you.¡± Ye Qianning picked up the wine glass.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±


    Mr. Chen smiled excitedly and picked up the wine glass.


    ?Ye Qianning drank a glass, filled the glass again, held the glass in both hands and raised it towards Gu Shuo: "Daddy Gu, I toast you this glass."


    Since he saw his daughter, Gu Shuo has wanted to talk to her several times. However, there were too many people and he couldn''t find a chance. So far, he has not been able to say a word to her.


    ?Suddenly he saw his daughter looking over, and he was a little nervous inside. When he heard the word "Daddy", he trembled all over, "Daddy?"


    ?She is willing to recognize him?


    ¡°Daddy Gu.¡± Ye Qianning called again.


    ¡°Ah, um.¡±


    ??Gu Shuo hurriedly stood up, picked up the cup, and drank it all in one gulp. The wine hit his throat and was so spicy that he choked and the tip of his nose became sour.


    ?Ye Qianning also had a lot to say, but due to the presence of outsiders, he could only reminisce with his father and master after the birthday party.


    Hang Minghou remained silent, Qian Fanji had a slight smile on his cold face.


    ??If the four of them must have competed for their daughter before, now¡ª


    The return of my daughter is more important than anything else.


    "Come, let''s have a good time today. We won''t go home until we get drunk." Zhan Chi picked up the wine jar and put it on the table.


    "Okay, I won''t go home until I''m drunk." Gu Shuo also picked up the wine jar.????Happy, I have never been so happy in so many years.


    ¡°You want to compete with others after just one glass of wine?¡± Xiang Minghou raised his eyes and laughed, then grabbed the wine jar and drank a few sips, showing a provocative attitude.


    ¡°Today is not what it used to be.¡±


    Not to be outdone, Gu Shuo raised his head and drank.


    ¡°Qian will also accompany me to the end.¡± Qian Fan said calmly.


    ¡°Hahahaha, drink.¡± Zhan Chi was excited and excited, and drank freely.


    Ye Qianning was also a little excited, holding a wine jar: "Would you like to compare your drinking capacity? Take me with you."


    ¡­¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡­cough cough cough¡­¡±


    Xiang Minghou, Qian Fan Silence, Gu Shuo grabbed the wine jar and put it to his mouth. Hearing these words, as if they had agreed, he all moved forward and looked at her.


    ?Zhan Chi took a sip of wine. Hearing this, he choked on his throat and spurted out the wine.


    ¡°...What?¡± Ye Qianning was confused.


    Xiang Minghou: "Forget it."


    ? Qian Fanji: ¡°Don¡¯t be greedy for cups.¡±


    Zhanchi: "What do you, little girl, mix with the adults'' drinking?"


    ?Gu Shuo: "...are you healed?"


    Ye Qianning: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Haha." Mr. Chen said happily while stroking his beard. Then he thought about the noble people beside him, and turned slightly apologetic: "I made the Crown Prince laugh. If the Crown Prince dislikes the noise, I will ask someone to prepare a private room for the Crown Prince."

 Chapter 766： Follow the flow

    Chapter 766: Follow the flow


    "It''s okay." Xi Liuyuan looked at Sang Zhi with a calm expression: "I wonder how much Prince Beili drinks?"


    Sang Zhi was lazy: "Try."


    ¡°Please.¡± Xi Liuyuan held the cup.


    Sang Zhi took the wine jar from Ye Qianning¡¯s hand and said, ¡°The cup is so boring.¡±


    "Come here, serve some wine." Xi Liuyuan said calmly.


    Not long after, the boy from Xianhai Tower came upstairs carrying jars of wine.


    Everyone at the banquet watched Mr. Chen start drinking at one table. The other tables also became lively, and Zhuliu also started drinking at the same time.


    Jars and jars of wine were brought to the banquet. Everyone was relatively reserved at first, but then they let go, and the sound of fist pumping became louder and louder.


    Ye Qianning was forbidden by her father to drink too much, so she drank a lot secretly.


    ?Mr. Chen has not drank for many years, so today he was happy and had a few too many drinks, making his head feel dizzy.


    ¡°Master, let me help you go back to rest first.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m happy today, I¡¯m so happy, Fat Tuan...Master is happy today.¡± Mr. Chen grabbed her hand, feeling a little drunker.


    "Master, you are drunk, you can''t drink anymore." Ye Qianning took the cup from his hand.


    ¡°I won¡¯t drink anymore. If Fat Tuan doesn¡¯t let me drink, Master won¡¯t drink anymore.¡±


    "Master." Ye Qianning helped him up: "Disciple, I will take you back to your room first."


    "good."


    Mr. Chen was not drunk, he just felt dizzy.


    Ye Qianning looked at the people on the table who continued to drink, as well as the guests at other seats: "Luo Xuan asked the kitchen to prepare more sobering soup."


    "yes."


    Luo Xuan left.


    Ye Qianning sent Mr. Chen back to his room, raised his hand and put a pill into his mouth.


    "Pang Tuan, Master is really not drunk, Master is very sober." Mr. Chen''s face was a little red, his head was dizzy, but he was very conscious.


    "I know." Mr. Chen held her hand tightly: "Pang Tuan, Master has seen the letter you wrote, and Master also understands it. He knows that you may not be able to move... such a serious injury... it has been **** you these years. ¡±


    ?Thousands of words can''t express what''s in my heart, and when it comes to my mouth, I don''t know where to start.


    ¡°Not bitter.¡±


    There is someone to wait for, and everything you experience is worth it.


    ¡°The Taoist who took you away back then, was he the one who saved you?¡±


    "Um."


    "Since he saved you, why didn''t he give you food and starve you like this?" Mr. Chen felt very distressed.


    "...Actually, it happened for a reason. I didn''t lose weight because of hunger. I grew up." Ye Qianning didn''t expect that the note she wrote in the bottle to complain about the old saying would actually float to the shore.


    She wrote a lot of bottles to say they were safe, but she didn''t let the bottles for eating get into their hands.


    ¡°No matter how big you grow, you have to have a limit. You¡¯re all skin and bones, and every bit of flesh is gone.¡± Mr. Chen said and wiped his eyes.


    "Master, don''t cry, I''m not too thin." Ye Qianning couldn''t help but said, "I''ll take supplements in the future, and I''ll definitely be able to gain weight."


    Mr. Chen wiped away his tears and nodded: "I need to take good care of myself. When I go home, I need to take good care of myself."


    There was a knock on the door.


    Immediately afterwards, Xiang Minghou opened the door and came in, followed by Zhan Chi, Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo, and the whole room suddenly smelled of alcohol.


    ¡°Dad, have you drunk the sobering soup?¡± Ye Qianning stood up.


    ¡°Well, Dad is not drunk.¡± He waved to Marquis Ming.


    "I''m not drunk either." Zhan Chi''s face turned red, and he seemed to be not drunk after hearing what he said.


    Qian Fanji''s face was slightly red, and she didn''t seem drunk. Only Gu Shuo felt dizzy and dizzy. He stretched out his hand to hold the door frame, his eyes were very red.


    Ye Qianning saw that each of them drank a lot, and those who said they were not drunk were almost drunk.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 767： At that time, he also risked his life to save me.

    Chapter 767 He also risked his life to save me at that time


    ¡°Dad, you guys sit down first, and I¡¯ll get you some sobering soup.¡±


    "No, my dear, you can sit down too. Dad is really not drunk." Xiang Minghou pulled her to sit down.


    Ye Qianning heard that her father seemed really not drunk. After drinking so much wine, even if he was not drunk, he would still have a headache after sleeping. He reached out and took out a few pills from the space.


    ¡°Zhan Dad, Qian Dad, Gu Dad, your stomach will feel better after eating it.¡±


    Zhan Chi took it, poured one into his mouth, poured another for Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo, and returned the bottle to her.


    Ye Qianning poured out one and handed it to Xiang Minghou.


    Looked at Marquis Ming: "No need to eat, I''m not drunk."


    ¡°Not drunk, nourish your stomach.¡±


    Hang Minghou took it and threw it into his mouth.


    ¡°How are the guests outside?¡± asked Mr. Chen.


    "Those who can''t drink have left, and those who can drink have laid down. The kitchen has prepared sobering soup. The Crescent Moon Sect will send everyone to the inn, so Mr. Chen doesn''t have to worry." Qian Fan said silently.


    ¡°Prince Xilun also drank too much?¡±


    ¡°Seems like he¡¯s still drinking.¡±


    Mr. Chen frowned: "Don''t let anything happen. Let the Xianyue Sect keep a close eye on the Eighth Prince. I think he is very different from before. He is not a stable person. The Prince of Xilun is unfathomable. He will definitely come to Dayu City." not simple."


    When mentioning Sang Zhi, Xiang Minghou looked at his daughter: "I think the eighth prince has evil intentions against you."


    ¡°Dad, you are too worried.¡± Ye Qianning laughed.


    ¡°No, dad is very good at judging people.¡±


    ¡°Little girl, although the Eighth Prince seems to be listening to you now, Father Zhan still doesn¡¯t recommend that you get too close to him.¡± Zhan Chi was worried when he mentioned Sang Zhi.


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry. Sang Zhi will listen to me because of what happened in Sifang Mountain. Dad, you all know that I saved Sang Zhi, but you don''t know that he also sacrificed his life to save me at that time." For Sang Zhi Ye Qianning felt a little guilty: "He is very good."


    ??The reason why she was close to Sang Zhi back then was because of the explosion of space. She wanted to recover her body, so she protected Sang Zhi like that. But Sang Zhi was different. He sacrificed his life because he really wanted her to live. Even if he died, he still wanted her to live. This friendship has always been hidden in her heart.


    "He risked his life to save you?" Xiang Minghou was surprised.


    ¡°Well, I know you have been unable to let go of what happened back then, and you are afraid that what happened back then will happen again. Dad, I promise that such a thing will not happen again.¡±


    ? Qianfan was silent, Gu Shuo and Zhan Chi were at Sifang Mountain together. They didn¡¯t know much about what happened before, but they also saw many things that happened next.


    "As for the Eighth Prince, it''s better to be more cautious and save three cents in everything." Qian Fanji was the most sober.


    ?At that time, the Eighth Prince did care about the little girl, but now he is not sure.


    When the child grew up, they didn¡¯t know what he would become after being in the palace for ten years, and they had to take precautions.


    ?Dean Chen nodded slightly: "What Qian Fanji said makes sense, girl, you have to pay more attention."


    "Um."


    Ye Qianning responded.


    "You too, don''t always be so hostile to the Eighth Prince, leaving the little girl in the middle." Mr. Chen scolded him in a flash: "Especially Xiang Minghou, even though I don''t understand martial arts, I can tell that you are secretly competing with each other. ¡±


    Hang Minghou was speechless and had a bad look on his face.


    Ye Qianning stood up from the chair, took two steps back, bent down and knelt down.


    ?This kneeling shocked the five people in the room.


    "Daughter, what are you doing?" Xiang Minghou stood up abruptly and stepped forward to help him.


    Lao Chen, thousands of sails were silent, and Gu Shuo stood up together.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 768： Ive kept you waiting for so long

    Chapter 768 I¡¯ve kept you waiting for a long time


    Ye Qianning pushed Xiang Minghou''s hand away and raised his head with a solemn expression: "Dad, I have been looking for an opportunity to formally give gifts to my fathers in the past few days. Today is Master''s birthday and the fathers are all here. Qianning will give you gifts." ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s... no need.¡± Xiang Minghou was at a loss for a moment.


    ¡°Dad, etiquette is indispensable.¡±


    "Little girl, please sit down." Mr. Chen lowered his head a little, feeling distressed and relieved.


    Xiang Minghou hesitated for a few minutes before sitting down. Qian Fanji and others also sat down slowly.


    Ye Qianning folded her hands and kowtowed to the people in front of her. This was the etiquette of a daughter toward her father. In the past ten years, she had seen what every father did to her.


    What she hopes for, they are helping her realize it step by step.


    Zhan Chi felt a little nervous as he sat down.


    ??Gu Shuo sat with his hands on his thighs and unconsciously grabbed his clothes.


    Qian Fanji was no longer calm at this moment, her fingers were trembling slightly, and her emotions could no longer be hidden.


    Mr. Chen''s eyes turned red again. He didn''t know why the tip of his nose felt sour after seeing this scene.


    ¡°Dad, Dad Zhan, Dad Qian, Dad Gu, I have kept you waiting for so long all these years, and my daughter is back.¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s voice was solemn, full of joy and excitement.


    ?The voice struck the hearts of several people calmly, and for a moment, they were speechless.


    Tears welling up in the eyes.


    Xiang Minghou''s throat felt dry and hoarse, and his eyes became misty.


    ??Gu Shuo endured the most at this moment. He lowered his eyes and shrugged his shoulders. He could no longer hold back and tears fell on his clothes.


    No matter how good Qianfan Jirao''s self-control was, he still couldn''t hold it back when faced with this scene. He took a deep breath, looked up slightly and blinked his eyes, tears still flowing from the corners of his eyes.


    "Little girl..." Zhan Chi murmured, tears streaming down his face.


    Ten years of sadness¡­


    Ten years of waiting¡­


    Ten years...are all worth it in this moment.


    ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª After a sleepless night, the next day came in a blink of an eye.


    The birthday banquet held by Mr. Chen in Dayu City yesterday shocked everyone. The Prince of Xilun, the Prince of Beili, and many other big families came to celebrate Mr. Chen¡¯s birthday.


    ?From yesterday to now, there is no one in Dayu City who does not know about Mr. Chen and his disciples, and the rumors are spreading more and more.


    ?? Chen''s old disciple Ye Qianning is extremely beautiful and gorgeous in the world, unmatched by anyone in the four countries.


    ??I also heard that Prince Feng was so angry that he vomited blood. It was said that he had to be treated in a medical center for a long time before he regained consciousness.


    ??The whole city is surrounding these topics. People who did not go to see the excitement yesterday felt regretful and wanted to see what the person who was rumored to be the most beautiful person in the world looked like.


    ?Early this morning, many people gathered around Xianhai Tower, all wanting to see how stunning old disciple Chen was.


    ?Ye Qianning didn''t sleep well all night. Yesterday, her father cried for half the night. She also talked a lot about things on the island with her master, and didn''t go back to her room to rest until late at night.


    ??This night I had some insomnia.


    After washing up, she opened the door and happened to see Dad and Qian Dad coming towards her.


    ?Hang Minghou has dark skin, but it can be seen that his eyes are a little red and swollen.


    Qian Fanji was not good. His skin was very white and his eyes were swollen like two walnuts. This was the first time Ye Qianning saw him, and he was a little unrecognizable.


    "Dad, Qiandad, you got up so early? Why don''t you sleep more?"


    "It''s getting late, girl, you..."


    Hang Minghou saw the appearance of his daughter and hesitated to speak.


    "how?"


    ¡°Where is your human skin mask?¡± Qian Fanji asked.


    "I won''t take it with me anymore. I saw it at the banquet yesterday. There is no need to hide it anymore."


    ¡°You... better bring it with you.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 769： Don’t forget who your master is

    ¡°Why, dad thinks I¡¯m shameful?¡± Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    "no."


    ?Qian Fanji and Xiang Minghou shook their heads together.


    "There are many people gathered outside Xianhai Tower. If you go out like this, you will be watched." Xiang Minghou was mainly worried that someone would care about his daughter''s beauty and have evil intentions.


    Ye Qianning touched his face and said, "It would be better to see Sang Zhi and Prince Na Xilan than me."


    Although she felt that she was somewhat beautiful, she was still inferior compared to the two of them.


    Xiang Minghou didn¡¯t even think about it: ¡°How can they compare to you?¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Daddy, it seems like she is wearing a filter...


    Qian Fanji chuckled. She really didn''t know how stunning her appearance was. Although the Eighth Prince and Prince Xilun were outstanding, he felt that the little girl was slightly better standing with them.


    ¡°Master, eldest lady.¡± Du Yi went upstairs.


    ¡°How is Sang Zhi?¡± Ye Qianning just learned yesterday that Du Yi had been with Sang Zhi for ten years.


    ¡°The Eighth Prince is awake and was not drunk yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Where is the Prince of Xilun?¡±


    ¡°Not drunk either.¡±


    ¡°Have a drink and break up on a bad note?¡±


    ? Xi Liuyuan doesn¡¯t seem like a person who wants to give in, and Sang Zhi doesn¡¯t seem like a person who wants to give in. It¡¯s very likely that they will fight when they drink.


    ¡°The drinks served to the guests at yesterday¡¯s birthday banquet were all high-quality wines waiting at Xianhai Tower. The Eighth Prince and Prince Xilun ran out of wine after not drinking much. The Eighth Prince couldn¡¯t stomach the inferior wine, so he made an appointment next time.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Not only are people valuable, but their mouths are also valuable.


    "Little girl, get up." Zhan Chi came over and asked, "What are you all standing here for?"


    ¡°We were chatting for a while, and we were about to go down to eat.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    "Are you going down like this?" Zhan Chi walked up to her, stared at her face, and his eyes widened after hearing this.


    ¡°¡­Zhan Dad, why are you like Dad and the others?¡± Ye Qianning glanced at the other dads.


    "What are they doing?" "Daddy asked me to wear a human skin mask."


    "Why are you bringing that thing? If you look good, you have to let others see it. Hahahaha, my daughter is the most beautiful in the world." Zhan Chi felt his face light up.


    Ye Qianning gave a thumbs up: "Daddy Zhan is right."


    There is no need to cover up her appearance in Dayu City. She just wants everyone to know that she, Ye Qianning, is back!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down and eat. You¡¯ll have whatever you like for breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Dad Zhan, do you know what I like to eat?¡± Ye Qianning followed him towards the stairs.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you love eating meat and cakes when you were a child? You still loved the cakes made by your aunt.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not suitable to eat meat in the early morning.¡±


    ¡°There is sweet-scented osmanthus porridge.¡±


    Zhan Chi led Ye Qianning to the stairs while walking.


    Qian Fanji chuckled and shook his head.


    Hang Minghou: "When she goes out, arrange more people around her."


    ¡°Necessary.¡±


    ¡°Dad, Qiandad, hurry up.¡± Ye Qianning stood at the top of the stairs and shouted.


    Qian Fanji raised his feet: "Here he comes."


    Hang Minghou did not move, his eyes fell on Du Yi next to him.


    ?Du Yi noticed the sight and immediately knelt down: "Master."


    "Du Yi, don''t forget who your master is." Xiang Minghou''s voice was deep and his eyes were sharp.


    ¡°Yes, I dare not forget it.¡±


    "You have been with him for ten years, do you really have no thoughts?"


    ?Du Yi was horrified: "I don''t dare. The only people who are loyal to me are my master and the eldest lady."


    ¡°You have seen many things clearly in the past ten years. I don¡¯t want you to talk too much about him in front of Qian Ning.¡±


    "yes."


    "Since you followed him, from now on you are no longer a bodyguard for the Xiang family." Xiang Minghou said coldly.

 Chapter 770： People smashed the port

    ?Du raised his head with a look of horror on his face: "Master..."


    ?Hang Minghou said nothing, his look said everything. He would not leave someone who had been loyal to others for ten years to stay with his daughter.


    ?Du Yi looked at his back, still horrified.


    The master doesn¡¯t want him anymore¡­


    ¡ª


    Downstairs, Mr. Chen and Gu Shuo had been waiting for a long time before they saw Zhan Chi taking Ye Qianning downstairs.


    Ye Qianning wore a light emerald dress today, which was very different and stunning from yesterday.


    ??Mr. Chen stroked his beard and smiled. Who would have thought that the little doll he collected at the beginning would turn out to be like this? There is really no one in the world who can compare with it.


    ??Gu Shuo was shocked enough yesterday, but now he couldn''t help but be frightened when he saw it.


    He has seen almost all the nobles in the four countries, and none of them are more noble than his daughter. Her temperament is completely natural and cannot be compared with ordinary people.


    ?? Gu Shuo subconsciously touched his face with his fingers. The daughter looked like her father. A closer look showed that the little girl''s nose was quite similar to his.


    I touched my nose with my fingertips and felt very good.


    ¡°Master, please take care of me.¡± Ye Qianning went downstairs.


    ¡°Sit down quickly.¡± Dean Chen¡¯s smiling eyes turned into slits.


    Ye Qianning came to the table and sat down. There was a bustling noise in her ears. She glanced out the window: "Breakfast is full of people."


    ¡°They are not here to eat, they are all here to look at the things you put downstairs.¡± Dean Chen said with a smile.


    ¡°There will be topics when it is lively.¡± Ye Qianning deliberately placed more than 20 treasures.


    People from all over the world come to the Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce in Dayu City. If something happens here, it will soon spread throughout the mainland.


    "Here, let''s drink porridge." Gu Shuo filled a bowl for her and placed it in front of her.


    Qian Fanji came down from upstairs and came to the table.


    "Where''s dad?" Ye Qianning raised his eyes and looked back.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to Du Yi.¡±


    Ye Qianning nodded slightly. His father disliked the eighth prince very much. Du Yi had been following Sang Zhi since she left. After ten years, his father must have become worried about him.


    ?Du Yi has indeed changed a lot compared to Luo Xuan and the others.


    "Boss Gu, Boss Gu..." The shopkeeper hurried up to the second floor.


    "What''s wrong."


    ¡°The port steward Dacheng has just arrived, and the people of Nanyuan are making trouble at the port. Not only have they injured people, but now many people have gathered to destroy the port.¡±


    ?Gu Shuo''s eyes darkened and he stood up: "You guys eat first, I''ll go take a look."


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    "Look at the faces of those people in Nanyuan." Ye Qianning could probably guess the reason why the people in Nanyuan were causing trouble.


    ??Gu Shuo glanced at it and said, "Okay."


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look too.¡± Qian Fanji stood up.


    ¡°Then I¡­¡±


    ¡°Young boy Zhan, please don¡¯t go. I have something to trouble you later.¡± Mr. Chen stopped Zhan Chi who was getting up.


    Zhan Chi watched helplessly as several people went downstairs and scratched his head: "What''s wrong, Mr. Chen?"


    ¡°Send me a letter.¡±


    ¡ª


    There are many precious items placed downstairs in Xianhai Tower. There are waves of people watching, and the crowd is crowded.


    ??Gu Shuo took Ye Qianning out of the back door and got into the car. He couldn''t help but look inside.?????"Don''t be afraid that someone will steal it away."


    Each of the twenty or so pieces can be called a treasure. If anyone gets one, it will be too late to hide it. She would just put it next to the counter.


    ¡°The Crescent Moon Sect is not a vegetarian either.¡± Ye Qianning sat in the back.


    ¡°You really trust them.¡±


    "That''s right, Luo Wen and Luo Xuan were both led by me. I know their abilities very well. The people selected by the Crescent Moon Sect are all good in character." Ye Qianning''s selfishness was also here.


    "indeed."


    ?Qian Fanji is undeniable. When you follow her, the person next to her is outstanding in terms of ability and force.


    ¡°Daddy Gu, why were you and Master invited to the Nanyuan Palace some time ago?¡±


    ¡°Emperor Nanyuan first wants to ask Mr. Chen to teach the princes and princesses, and secondly, he wants to increase the price of Nanyuan¡¯s aquatic products.¡±


    ¡°How much will it improve?¡±


    ¡°Fifty percent of the price of aquatic products, 40% of the shares of Xianhai Tower.¡±


    Ye Qianning was shocked: "My appetite is really big."


    At 50% of the price of aquatic products, there is not much profit. Xianhai Tower wants shares, it is really shameless.


    "Not only that, he wants me to be the head of the Nanyuan Chamber of Commerce, and he will make me a second-grade official of Nanyuan." Gu Shuo found it funny even when he said it. Emperor Nanyuan''s plan was simply wishful thinking.


    ?Ye Qianning has never met Emperor Nanyuan, but the truth of this operation makes people feel that he is cunning and cunning. He does not want to cooperate with Gu Shuo, and is afraid that cooperation with others will not be guaranteed, so he wants to win over Gu Shuo.


    "In short, the aquatic products business in Nanyuan cannot be done." Gu Shuo was already planning to give up.


    "If you can''t do it, don''t do it. It''s a thankless effort. Ten years is enough." Ye Qianning leaned against the car window and couldn''t help it.


    ?Nanyuan is now rich and feels more confident.


    ?? Gu Shuo looked at her after hearing this, feeling a little sorry for her in his heart. The little girl was born in Nanyuan. She wanted to make Nanyuan rich, so she went to so much trouble to help Nanyuan find him to cooperate many years ago.


    What she saw when she came back was that her business had collapsed...


    ?Hundreds of people gathered at Dayu City Port at this time. Passing ships could not dock and could only wait in the distance.


    ?The aquatic products from the morning could not be loaded onto the ship. They were piled on the platform and overturned by the troublemakers. The aquatic products were scattered all over the ground.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t give an explanation today, no other ship will be able to approach the harbor.¡±


    "Gu Shuo is making money from Nanyuan, but he still puts Nanyuan people in his eyes. We in Nanyuan will not buy aquatic products for him."


    ¡°If you don¡¯t sell aquatic products to the Gu family, come and destroy this port.¡±


    ??The leading man was holding a sledgehammer and led the crowd to smash the port and the ships docked at the port. Even the servants at the port could not stop him and were injured by the sharp weapons in the hands of everyone.


    ¡°Ouch, don¡¯t smash it.¡± Dacheng grimaced when he saw that things were in such a mess that he couldn¡¯t stop it.


    ¡°Smash it, everyone smash it as hard as you can, and all you make is dirty money.¡±


    "Others only pay for nearly thirty copper coins, but she only gets eight copper coins every day for ten years. A meal of seafood in Xianhai Tower only costs dozens of taels. It''s so evil."


    ¡°Not to mention making money, yesterday you dared to make our Lord Feng so angry that he vomited blood in the Xianhai Tower. He smashed everything, just to vent his anger on Lord Feng.¡±


    When Gu Shuo, Qian Fanji and Ye Qianning arrived, the scene was already in chaos.


    ?Hundreds of people smashed the port, and soon the port was severely damaged.


    Many of the onlookers were businessmen traveling from various places. They looked distressed when they saw the damaged port. It costs a lot of money to build a port.


    ??Tsk, tsk, all the money that was smashed was real money.


    ??The boys at the port couldn''t stop them, and Dacheng didn''t dare to let anyone come forward. If there were hundreds of people, the consequences would be serious if they rioted.


    ¡°Boss Gu is here, give way, Boss Gu is here.¡± Someone noticed Gu Shuo and immediately shouted.


    ??Everyone turned around after hearing this and saw a few people getting out of the car. Their eyes fell on Ye Qianning. They were all startled and could no longer look away.


    Dacheng seemed to have found a backbone when he saw Gu Shuo: "Master, look at this group of people, hey, they are so unreasonable."

 Chapter 771： People smashed the port 2

    ??Gu Shuo looked not far away: "It''s okay, let them smash it."


    "Ah? Boss, if the port of Dayu City is broken down and the ships can''t dock, how can we transport these aquatic products?" Dachengdu was confused, but the boss didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all.


    Ye Qianning looked at it and saw that hundreds of people were destroying the port very quickly. The originally good port was completely destroyed.


    "fine."


    Dacheng is confused again. Is everything okay?


    How can it be okay? It¡¯s all money.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯d better go over and have a look.¡±


    ?Gu Shuo nodded.


    "Make way, make way." Dacheng pushed aside the crowd and made way for them.


    ?Gu Shuo headed towards the port.


    Ye Qianning, Qianfanji followed behind.


    The port of Dayu City was built differently from other ports because it was all surrounded by the sea. It was very difficult to build a port, and the road extended until it was close to the deep sea.


    So the cost of construction is not as high as usual. Construction and destruction, of course, are destroyed faster.


    ??The eyes of the people watching followed Ye Qianning''s movement, and they were unable to react for a long time. It was not until a deafening sound rang out that their thoughts were awakened.


    They all looked towards the port.


    ??The wooden road extending from the port was smashed with a sledgehammer, causing it to collapse, and the aquatic products on the platform crashed and scattered into the sea.


    Marine fish are all living creatures and swim away quickly when they fall into the water.


    ¡°Stop smashing it, stop smashing it, our boss is here.¡± Dacheng shouted.


    When everyone heard the sound, they all looked at Gu Shuo, paused for a second, and started smashing again.


    ¡°Smash it, everyone, don¡¯t stop, smash this port, let¡¯s see how it can still be transported.¡±


    ¡°Black-hearted, too black-hearted¡­¡±


    When the people who were beating up saw Gu Shuo coming, they smashed even harder.


    ¡°The boss¡­¡±


    "Let them smash it and bring some chairs and umbrellas over." Gu Shuo looked calm when he saw this scene.?????¡°The boss¡­¡±


    ¡°Go.¡±


    "Yes." Dacheng was surprised, how could his boss be so calm.


    In a blink of an eye, Dacheng asked someone to bring in a chair, with a large parasol erected next to the chair.


    ¡°Girl, sit down and watch slowly.¡±


    Ye Qianning nodded with a smile, raised his head and said, "Bring some fruit."


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°The sand fruit in Nanyuan is good.¡± Qian Fan said silently.


    ¡°General, Dad Qian, please try this.¡± Ye Qianning took out an orange-yellow fruit from the space and handed it over.


    It was the first time for Qian Fanji to see such a fruit. He picked it up and looked at it over and over again. He found that he had never seen it before.


    ¡°Daddy Gu, give it a try.¡±


    ??Gu Shuo took it over and looked at it a few times. He had never seen such an orange fruit before in his travels. He took a tentative bite and looked blank.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Ye Qianning turned sideways and propped up the chair with her arms.


    ??Gu Shuo took another bite, with surprise in his eyes: "What is this? It tastes fragrant and delicious. The aroma...can''t be put into words."


    I have never smelled such a pleasant fragrance, it is light and the taste of fruit is very mellow.


    I couldn¡¯t explain it at the moment, I just thought it was delicious, very delicious.


    Seeing this, Qian Fanji also took a bite. When he took a bite, the light fragrance hit his nostrils, and the sweetness and fragrance were mixed in his mouth. The taste was good.


    The fragrance is also very pleasant.


    ¡°What kind of fruit is this?¡± Qian Fanji¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°It¡¯s called Xiangyi. Not only does it taste good, it comes out fragrantly when the skin is broken, but the fragrance also has a soothing effect, so it can not only be eaten, it can also be used as aromatherapy.¡± Seeds on the space brochure.


    There are many ways to make it. She thinks Xiangyi tastes better than apples, oranges, and grapes. Eating space food regularly can also play a role in maintaining health.

 Chapter 772： Wherever the eyes go, where the heart goes

    ¡°This smells very good, and it should be very popular as an aromatherapy product.¡± Qianfanji is very sensitive to smells, and the smell is light and not strong. If you don¡¯t just smell it in the mouth, the aroma is almost non-existent, which is just right.


    "I have some high-quality rouge shops under my name. I can let them try it. Extract the fragrance of the fruit and add the fragrance to the powder used by women." Gu Shuo had an idea at that time.


    ?The fragrance is refreshing. If placed among women''s powder, it will be elegant without losing the nobility.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes were full of admiration when he heard this: "Dad Gu is indeed a businessman."


    When I heard aromatherapy, I immediately thought of these things. I am a natural business person and my mind works very quickly.


    ¡°It is much easier for women to earn money than men. They need exquisite jewelry and unique rouge and gouache. The less they want, the more money they have.¡±


    For women among the powerful, services, jewelry, and makeup are symbolic items that they must have.


    Ye Qianning agreed very much. Regardless of the place in the Four Kingdoms, as long as there are powerful people, they will participate in various banquets. That place is where the women of each family show off their capital.


    As long as the rouge, gouache, and gold and silver jewelry are unique enough, they will not hesitate to spend money on them.


    ¡°Dad Qian, Daddy Gu, what do you think the effect will be if Xiangyi is sold in the four countries?¡±


    ? Qian Fanji: "Things are rare and valuable. No matter whether it is color or taste, no fruit can compare with it."


    ??Gu Shuo: "It will definitely become the most expensive fruit in the four countries. It will be several times better than the Nanyuan sand fruit, Dongti, which is currently in bloom."


    Ye Qianning nodded and looked leisurely at the person who was struggling to smash the port: "Actually, the soil and weather in Nanyuan are not suitable for growing fruits at all. It is not easy to make money and improve your life by growing them, so why not be satisfied? ¡±


    ¡°Wherever the eyes can see, where the heart goes.¡± Qian Fan said calmly.


    "Yes, no matter how much you give, as long as you are strong, they will not be satisfied. Whatever their heart desires... let them continue to yearn for it." Ye Qianning rested her chin on her palm: "I hope they get what they want."


    Qian Fanji looked at that side with indifferent eyes. People who are greedy will not get what they want in their hearts. There is no end to the goal of building a higher mountain.


    Dacheng stood nearby and was so worried that he almost went crazy. However, the head of the house didn''t even bother to look at him, as if nothing was wrong.


    ?It seems that several parts of the port have collapsed. If the impact is like this, all the platforms will be destroyed.


    ??The onlookers were quite confused. It was not easy to build such a large port, and hundreds of people said it was not easy to destroy it.


    ?There are so many fishing boats waiting to dock to pick up their goods. All the boxed aquatic products have fallen into the sea, causing a lot of money loss.


    ?Why didn¡¯t Boss Gu stop him at all when he came?


    ??Sitting and eating fruit as if nothing happened...?


    ??Gu Shuo really didn''t care about the smashed port at all, but he became very interested in Xiangyi. He just finished eating a piece of fruit, and now the fragrance is still lingering in his mouth.


    ¡°Do you still have the fruit Qian Ning just got?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Father Gu can have as much as he wants.¡±


    ¡°The fragrance of Xiangyi is charming. I think it is more beneficial to extract the fragrance and make gouache rouge.¡±


    ¡°Does Dad Gu have a reliable perfumer?¡±


    "Your second aunt and seventh aunt have been running a rouge and gouache shop these years. Now she makes a lot of rouge herself." Gu Shuo said.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes lit up: "Has my aunt also started doing business?"


    ¡°So be it.¡±


    ¡°My aunt actually learned how to make incense. Are they in Nanyuan?¡± Ye Qianning missed them very much.

 Chapter 773： The poor **** is chasing after him

    "Some are in Nanyuan, and some are in Xilun. The shops they open have their own specialties, and their craftsmanship is quite popular. Now, whether it is embroidery, piano making, pastries or clothing, they are all famous in the local area." Gu Shuo spoke very well. Appreciated.


    ¡°My aunt¡¯s craftsmanship is incomparable to ordinary people. It is definitely more profitable to leave the aromatherapy to my aunt than to sell the fruits directly.¡±


    "Indeed, I will send a message to the past tomorrow. By the way, where does this kind of fruit grow?"


    ¡°Keep it secret for now.¡±


    Xiangyi can only grow in space for the time being. If you want to plant it, you need to cultivate seeds according to the local four-season climate.


    ¡°It¡¯s still a secret from your father.¡± Gu Shuo turned sideways and leaned slightly towards her.


    "Business secrets, until they are announced, even my own father must keep them secret." Ye Qianning also leaned her head a little closer to him, joking.


    ¡°This is really like me.¡±


    ?Gu Shuo raised the corners of his mouth and smiled.


    Anyone can see that his smile goes straight to the bottom of his heart, and he is happy from the bottom of his heart.


    ? Qian Fanji: ¡°Let¡¯s have some face.¡±


    ¡°What? Are you envious?¡±


    "Envy you? This is my daughter too." Qian Fan glanced at him: "Your port is about to collapse, so you''d better stop smiling."


    "They are chasing after me like crazy, and there''s nothing I can do about it." Gu Shuo shrugged.


    "By the way, Qian Dad, don''t you like to drink? Xiangyi can also make wine. The wine it makes is more mellow than Immortal Drunk. It has the aroma of wine, not to mention how greedy it is." Ye Qianning thought about the space. There is alcohol.


    It was brewed on the island for Lao Tao. She left a lot of it on the island, and she also kept seven or eight jars for herself.


    ?Gu Shuo was surprised, Xiangyi can make incense and make wine?


    ??The most fragrant thing compared to immortals?


    ¡°You can also make wine?¡± Qianfan Jingguang was very greedy after hearing what she said.


    The fruity aroma just now is mixed with the aroma of wine...


    "Yes, I also brought a few jars from the island. I will go back and get them for Qian Dad later."


    "good."


    ¡°I want any wine.¡± A voice came from behind. Ye Qianning turned around, and Sang Zhi was already standing behind her, bending slightly, with his head close to her.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Looking for you.¡±


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    "fine."


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Add a chair.¡± Sang Zhi straightened up.


    Ye Qianning raised her head to look at him. Under the sunlight, his face looked fairer, his red eyes were like fire, and he was wearing a light blue brocade robe. If others wore this color, they would definitely make people think he was a bookish young man.


    ? And wearing it on him, he obviously didn¡¯t do anything, but it made people feel evil...


    ?Sang Zhi''s lowered eyes happened to meet Ye Qianning''s eyes, and he curled up his lips and smiled.


    ¡­¡±


    Monster!


    ?Ye Qianning couldn''t help but secretly thought, those eyes under the scorching sun were even more shockingly beautiful.


    ??The moment Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji saw Xiang Minghou, the smiles that had been hanging on their faces disappeared, and their expressions became a little more wary.


    ?Du Yi moved a chair, opened the parasol, and stood behind him.


    ¡°I just heard Miss Ye talking about a drink that is more mellow than immortal drunkenness. I wonder if I¡¯m lucky enough to have a sip.¡± Another voice came.


    Xi Liuyuan walked over the crowd.


    ¡°The prince of Xilun is extremely noble, so he doesn¡¯t deserve wine.¡± Ye Qianning looked at him lazily.


    ¡°Hearing Miss Ye¡¯s praise, I¡¯m very curious about what kind of drink it is.¡± Xi Liuyuan waved his hand slightly.


    ??The guards at the rear immediately retreated, and in a blink of an eye, they had a chair and a parasol in their hands.


    ¡°His Royal Highness is still so curious.¡± Ye Qianning laughed.

 Chapter 774： These people sitting together are really eye-catching

    Everyone was surprised when they saw Xi Liuyuan sitting down.


    ??What kind of wind is blowing today? The big Buddha in Xilu is actually sitting among the crowd. It seems that the rumors of happiness and tranquility are not reliable.


    ¡°It¡¯s not right to do things to people.¡± Xi Liuyuan said calmly.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the people sitting there changed.


    Sang Zhi¡¯s eyes quickly darkened


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s really an honor for me.¡± Ye Qianning raised his hand and placed it on Sang Zhi¡¯s wrist.


    Sang Zhi paused, then held Ye Qianning''s little hand in his hand with a warm smile on his face.


    ?Ye Qianning wanted to remind him not to stab him, but he didn''t expect him to make such a move. He wanted to withdraw it, but the opponent''s grip tightened.


    Xi Liuyuan glanced lightly, his eyes falling not far away.


    At this time, apart from the clanging and smashing sounds, the onlookers on the shore were quiet, staring blankly at the few people sitting there.


    ?The heart is ups and downs violently...


    This...these people sitting together are so eye-catching!


    Both of them were shocked!


    ?Hundreds of people were banging and banging at the port just to attract attention. Unexpectedly, the boss didn''t even look at it when he came. Instead, he started chatting leisurely.


    ??In his heart, he was so angry that he even smashed up the fishing boats parked in the port.


    ¡°Hey, stop smashing it. Why are you smashing my boat?¡±


    ¡°Stop, we are here to transport aquatic products.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ??The boss on the ship saw in a blink of an eye that everyone was smashing up the merchant ship. Many ship owners tried to stop them but to no avail, so they had no choice but to ask Boss Gu for help.


    ¡°Boss Gu, please say a few words. If we keep smashing like this, our ship will be damaged.¡±


    ¡°Boss Gu, please don¡¯t involve us in the dispute between you.¡±


    ¡°We are also in business...it¡¯s not easy, boss Gu...¡±


    More than 20 involved ship owners were so distressed that they almost cried when they saw the damage to their ships.


    ¡°Crash, lala...¡± ?At the same time, all the platforms extending to the sea collapsed and fell into the water.


    ¡°Ouch, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over.¡±


    ??Everyone followed the sound and saw that the good port turned into a pile of rags in an instant, and the wooden planks of the platform floated in the sea and gradually moved away with the waves.


    ¡°Boss Gu¡­¡±


    "It''s okay, let them smash it, and the ships will be with you." Gu Shuo smiled lightly.


    ¡°We are relieved because of Boss Gu¡¯s words.¡±


    The more than 20 ship owners finally breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this.


    I was also very surprised. The people of Nanyuan destroyed the port. How will they transport aquatic products in the future?


    ?Boss Gu ignored this, which was strange.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, you can dismantle such hard masonry and iron plates, it looks very professional.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a blind cat that meets a dead mouse.¡±


    ¡°It takes luck to encounter a dead rat, and they are very lucky.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning, Qianfan Silence, Gu Shuo, you and I are talking to each other, as if watching a play.


    Sang Zhi snorted: "You''re a clown, there''s nothing to see."


    ¡°Then you¡¯re going back?¡± Ye Qianning said.


    Sang Zhi held his head with his fingers, his eyes always on her side: "I''m here to see you."


    Ye Qianning¡¯s mouth twitched.


    The crowds were beating up the port, and from time to time they paid attention to the expressions of the people sitting there. After a few cups of tea, they were half exhausted, and the people were chatting and laughing, and they didn''t seem to bother to take a look.


    ?The more I smashed, the less energetic I felt¡ª


    ¡°Gu, you are making dirty money and have no conscience...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how arrogant you can be after destroying your port.¡±


    ?A group of people saw that the other party did not move forward and stopped smashing because they were panting. They simply led the others to give up smashing and rushed up to surround them in an instant.

 Chapter 775： The consequences of resigning and not resigning

    ¡°It¡¯s okay to smash it, but it¡¯s Nanyuan who paid the money anyway.¡± Gu Shuo raised his eyes slightly and spoke slowly.


    ?Everyone was stunned. Nanyuan paid?


    What''s the meaning?


    "Nanyuan pays you? Boss Gu, are you dreaming?"


    ¡°You tricked us into signing a ten-year agreement with Nanyuan, and you still want Nanyuan to pay you? Even if Nanyuan¡¯s aquatic products are thrown away, we will not sell them to you in the future.¡±


    ¡°We in Nanyuan will never sign contracts with unscrupulous merchants like the Gu family again. Get out of Nanyuan, get out of Nanyuan.¡±


    The people of Nanyuan were full of resentment when they mentioned the contract. Five or six years ago, the price of the aquatic products sold was several times higher than the purchase price. Over the years, the price of the Xianhailou aquatic products was even more expensive.


    The purchase price has not increased at all, it¡¯s so evil!


    Facing the angry rebuke from everyone, Gu Shuo laughed out loud.


    ?This smile made the angry people even angrier!


    ?Ye Qianning picked up the Sha Guo, handed one to Sang Zhi, and leaned on the chair to watch the play leisurely.


    Sang Zhi pinched Sha Guo, and for a moment she felt like she was back in Loushan Academy when she was a child. Her eyes softened, and she leaned her body sideways and put her elbows on her chair, supporting her chin.


    He was very close to her and could smell her fragrance and the faint smell of herbs.


    The soft eyes shrank slightly, and she smelled of medicine... Is her injury healed?


    ??A man in gray clothes stood out from the crowd: "Boss Gu, you look down on us Nanyuan so much. When the ten-year contract expires, we will jointly report to the emperor and we will never sign another contract."


    ?? Gu Shuo''s smile fell and he raised his eyebrows: "It doesn''t matter whether we sign the ten-year contract or not, but now, it seems that the ten-year contract has not expired yet. Are you planning to bankrupt the port by destroying it like this?"


    Going bankrupt?


    Everyone was shocked, and they held the sharp blade in their hands a little tighter.


    "Boss Gu, you are so alarmist. You are making money from Nanyuan and humiliating our Nanyuan royal family in public. People like you should get out of Dayu City and Nanyuan as soon as possible." The man standing in front spoke plausibly.


    "The ten-year contract period has not expired. If you smashed the port, you broke the agreement. According to the contract, you will be compensated three times the price." Gu Shuo remained calm.


    "Obviously it was you who humiliated our Prince Feng first." "Even the merchants dared to bump into our Prince, and the blows and smashes were all light."


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡±


    ??Gu Shuo stood up, his calm expression changed instantly: "I don''t care who you are destroying the port for. If Nanyuan breaks the contract, you must accompany them."


    After speaking, he raised his hand slightly.


    Everyone from the Crescent Moon Sect rushed forward.


    The common people were immediately frightened when they saw the Crescent Moon Sect, and subconsciously stepped back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone, why should we pay compensation? It¡¯s you, Boss Gu, who has a bad heart, and we can¡¯t stand it.¡± The man in gray clothes shouted at the top of his lungs, looking like a ruffian.


    ?Gu Shuo glanced over, and the Crescent Moon Sect immediately held the man down.


    ¡°Let me go, let me go, why are you arresting me?¡± The man struggled.


    Gu Shuo put his hands behind his back and took a few steps forward: "I, Gu Shuo, are the most reasonable in business. If you deliberately destroy the port and resign, Nanyuan will pay a lot of money, and you will all go to jail. If you don''t resign, and deliberately cause trouble and destroy The port has no money to compensate, so each person is left with two arms. You can choose for yourself."


    When the people heard this, their faces changed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe him, everyone, he doesn¡¯t dare to take action, he...ah...¡±


    The man was arrogant one second, but his arms fell to the ground the next.


    ?It¡¯s **** and irritating to everyone¡¯s eyes¡­


    There will be an additional monthly ticket update tomorrow.

 Chapter 776： No one knows how he persisted

    "ah¡­"


    ??The man in gray clothes screamed and rolled in pain.


    "Gu Shuo, how dare you commit murder in public..."


    The people who smashed the port were frightened by this scene.


    Chop it off, really chop off both hands.


    "A murder? You really know how to catch a thief. You guys smashed this huge port into this for no reason. How dare you say you committed a murder?" Gu Shuo raised his foot and stepped on the man who had broken his arm.


    ??The man in gray clothes was trembling in pain, and he was stepped on tightly. His hands were covered with blood all over the ground.


    ¡°It was you who exploited our Nanyuan business, and your current wealth was all earned from Nanyuan.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all our hard-earned money. You build roads and restaurants just to make money from Nanyuan...¡±


    ¡°The acquisition price is low, and you can resell it at a price several times higher. It¡¯s not a bad idea.¡±


    "A black-hearted businessman like you will be punished by everyone, and your port will be ruined to make it easier for you."


    Since the people of Nanyuan knew the price of Xianhai Tower, they have been very hostile to the Gu family.


    One hundred and eighteen million...


    ?It''s all their Nanyuan''s money. How much he has earned from Nanyuan over the years is an astronomical figure!


    Ye Qianning listened to the clamor of extraordinary logic and shook his head slightly, with a faint smile on his lips.


    Look, this is human nature.


    This is reality!


    ?No matter how you helped them escape poverty in the first place, you will feel bad when you see how much you earn.


    So, it¡¯s hard to be a good person...


    ????????????????????????????????????????


    ?Over the years, everyone only knew that he had made countless money, but they never knew how he persisted step by step.


    Because of one of her decisions, Dad Gu suffered for so many years.


    In the end, when others became rich, Dad Gu became a villain who was punished by everyone.


    There was a hint of sarcasm on Qian Fanji''s calm face. Ignorance is not terrible, but forgetting one''s roots is the most terrible thing. Gu Shuo didn''t show any anger at the shouting in his ears. His feet became a little heavier and he raised his hands slightly.


    The guard next to him immediately handed over a knife.


    "Ten years ago, Emperor Nanyuan made a contract. No matter how much money I made or how many things I did in my business, I would abide by the law and never violate any of the terms of the contract. Now you are smashing up the port and making arrogant remarks. Look, I didn''t take Nanyuan''s national law into consideration. Since you don''t respect the national law, Gu Shuo doesn''t have to worry about it." After Gu Shuo finished speaking, he raised the knife and dropped it neatly.


    ??The person who was screaming just now became silent in an instant, and his head rolled to the feet of everyone.


    ¡°Ah...killed someone...¡±


    ¡°Boss Gu killed someone...here comes someone...¡±


    ¡°Go and report to the official. If you don¡¯t go, report to the official as soon as possible.¡±


    ??The crowd was frightened and backed away. Some people seemed to want to run away, but they were stopped by people from the Crescent Moon Sect and kicked back.


    ?The onlookers were also surprised to see such a **** aspect.


    killed¡­


    Really killed...


    "Come here, go and count the losses at the port." Gu Shuo raised his hand and threw the knife to the guard next to him.


    "yes."


    The people who smashed the port were frightened. The arrogance they had just had subsided after the death, and was replaced by panic.


    ??Gu Shuo glanced at everyone, his eyes were cold and stern: "It seems too merciful to cut off both hands. I have no money to compensate, so I will kill you!"


    ¡­


    "Gu Shuo, how dare you..."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Gu actually doesn''t like to be reasonable." Gu Shuo looked at the speaker.


    ¡°What are you doing...what are you doing...¡±


    The guards immediately pulled out the man who spoke.

 Chapter 777： Really do it

    ?The man was extremely frightened and wanted to struggle: "Let me go... Do you know who I am? How dare you touch me..."


    ¡°Kill him.¡± Gu Shuo said coldly.


    ?The guard held him down, and another guard drew his sword.


    When the man saw it was true, his legs were so frightened that he knelt on the ground and cried: "Don''t...don''t...kill me, help me...don''t kill me...I was wrong, Boss Gu, I was wrong..."


    ?Gu Shuo didn''t even look at it.


    ifies


    The man kneeling on the ground had his head flying out and blood splattering everywhere.


    ?The people were frightened, and the hoes, harpoons, and sickles in their hands fell to the ground one after another, making a series of noises.


    ?At this moment they realized that Boss Gu was not talking at all, but actually doing it.


    ¡°Ouch, how could a good port be smashed into this state? It¡¯s really a crime.¡±


    ¡°It seems that our family¡¯s boat was also damaged. It¡¯s over. This is our patriarch¡¯s boat.¡±


    ¡°Whoever smashes my boat, I will kill him.¡±


    ¡°Hey, there are also ships from the Guanghai Abyssal Tribe, tsk tsk, they are really brave¡­¡±


    Several big families from Mobei, Dongjiang, and Loulan walked out of the crowd and saw that the port was in a mess.


    When the people of Mobei saw that their ship had also been smashed, they immediately lost their temper and shouted forward.


    ?This shout made the already frightened people even more frightened. They crowded together with frightened eyes.


    ¡°Master Sun is here, Master Sun is here.¡±


    A pair of officers and soldiers appeared in the crowd, and the crowded crowd made way.


    Sun Shiming came in a hurry and saw the destroyed port at a glance. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Dayu City was surrounded by water and relied on this port to run. If it is destroyed, who will pay for the repairs?


    "Master Sun, the people of Dayu City destroyed the Nanyuan Contract. Master Sun must carefully calculate the amount of compensation." Gu Shuo glanced and said softly.


    Before Sun Shiming could react, a voice sounded in his ears, and his old face wrinkled: "Boss Gu, is there any reason for this?"


    ¡°Master Sun, did you ask the wrong person?¡± Gu Shuo looked at him.


    Sun Shiming reacted immediately. He looked at everyone and became furious: "What on earth is going on? Why do you want to destroy the port?"


    The people were trembling. You looked at me and I looked at you, but they dared not speak.


    ¡°What else could be the reason? I just see boss Gu making a lot of money, and I feel jealous.¡±


    ¡°These people just said so plausibly that Boss Gu made shady money. This was the case with the contract signed by Nanyuan ten years ago. Why are they so shady?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, a contract is a contract. Who insists on buying it at a higher price before the contract expires?¡±


    "You are so confident. Didn''t Nanyuan rush to contract to others ten years ago? We all still remember what Nanyuan was like ten years ago."


    ¡°Back then, Nanyuan was the poorest country in the world, but it was the poorest one. If people were just doing business, how could Nanyuan be so wealthy now?¡±


    Many spectators came from several countries and all over the country, and they kept saying something to each other.


    Three parts watching a show, three parts provoking troubles, and four parts jealousy.


    ??I am jealous of Nanyuan''s current prosperity. The whole continent knows that Nanyuan is poor and has always been at the lowest end of the main continent.


    Since Gu Shuo signed a contract with Nanyuan and left the merchants, in five or six years, Nanyuan has become a rich land only lower than that of Xilin.


    ?This makes other ethnic groups and countries covetous.


    Sun Shiming more or less understood the cause of the matter and became very angry: "You unruly people are so brave."

 Chapter 778： Tricky people, unruly people!

    ¡°Sir, we are just angry for a moment, sir, we don¡¯t dare to do it anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°Sir, please spare my life...¡±


    The people who were smashed knew the seriousness of the matter and knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    Sun Shiming was also in a very difficult situation when facing hundreds of people. If there were more than a dozen people, he would definitely have people take them back to the Yamen, but even if they brought hundreds of people back to the Yamen, they would not be able to let them go.


    It was very difficult for a while.


    ¡°Boss Gu, what do you think...how do you want to deal with it?¡±


    "If we lose money, let this matter go. If we can''t lose money, I will kill them!" Gu Shuo said coldly.


    Sun Shiming was stunned immediately. The damage was so severe and fishing boats from all parties were damaged. Even if they sold all these people, they would not have any money to compensate.


    "Boss Gu, just let them do hard work, no matter what, it''s fatal, isn''t it..."


    "I''m sorry, Gu is a businessman. He only cares about money and lives. The money lost today is more than enough to buy their lives. Speaking of which, they still made a profit."


    "this¡­"


    Sun Shiming turned around and angrily yelled at everyone: "You unscrupulous people have done such stupid things. Only if you have money can you buy your life. If you don''t have money, just wait for death."


    ?He can¡¯t have anything to do with this!


    No matter from which aspect, the mistakes were made by themselves.


    The people were stunned when they heard this and were extremely frightened.


    "Boss Gu, the port has collapsed, the fishing boats have been damaged, and there are also aquatic products operating. The total number of the series is estimated to be 200,000 taels, and the daily aquatic product volume is estimated to be 100,000 taels. If the port is rebuilt, it is expected to take 20 days. The total amount is 200,000 taels." One million taels." The clerk handed Gu Shuo the recorded damage list.


    Two million taels?


    ??The people who smashed the port were dumbfounded. They didn''t have that much money even if they lost everything together.


    ?Gu Shuo glanced at him.


    ??The clerk handed the list to Mr. Sun: "Sir, this is the list. Please read it carefully."


    Sun Shiming''s hand trembled as he held the list. Two million taels, including his mansion and Yamen, were far from enough.


    You are unruly people, you are unruly people!


    If you have to do something bad, you have to destroy the port and docked ships. How stupid! ¡°Impossible, how can there be so many...¡±


    "It must be a lie. The daily aquatic products in Dayu City are not that much at all."


    Some people in the crowd murmured doubts.


    "How much? The calculated prices are all based on the lowest price. If the detailed calculation is much more than this number, if you don''t believe it, Mr. Sun can check the daily volume and price of aquatic products in and out of the port." The waiter looked serious.


    ?Master Sun¡¯s heart is like a clear mirror. Most of these people are from Dayu City. There are several hundred people...


    ¡°Boss Gu, is there any other solution?¡±


    ¡°Man perishes for wealth, and birds perish for food.¡±


    Meaning that there is nothing to discuss except money!


    Mr. Sun has nothing to do after hearing this. The only thing now is money.


    The common people also heard it truly, and they were very convinced of the authenticity of Gu Shuo''s words.


    If you can''t get the money, you will definitely die today.


    ¡°I...I want to see Mr. Feng.¡±


    ¡°I also want to see Mr. Feng¡­¡±


    A few people stood out tremblingly from the crowd.


    Sun Shiming immediately changed his face when he heard this: "You did something stupid, and you still want to see the old prince? You destroyed the port, and the old prince will never be responsible for your selfishness, so you can take care of yourself."


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not...it¡¯s all Prince Feng who instigated us to smash it.


    ¡°Sir, Lord Feng asked us to do this. If we want to pay compensation, Lord Feng should also pay...it has nothing to do with us.¡±


    ¡°Sir, we want to see the old prince.¡±


    ¡°We want to see the old prince¡­¡±

 Chapter 779： Maybe it’s money to calm down!

    Several men began to cry, and others were encouraged by these men.


    Although they were surprised when they heard Prince Feng''s instigation, they seemed to be grasping at straws and asked Prince Feng to come forward.


    ?The people onlookers were in an uproar when they heard Prince Feng Lao.


    Many people immediately thought of yesterday''s birthday party. The old prince''s birthday was not as good as that of Chen Lao. They brought up Nanyuan Business on the spot, but Boss Gu ignored it at all. The old prince was so angry that he vomited blood.


    "It seems that the lives of hundreds of people in Dayu City are in the hands of the old prince."


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the old prince is not very popular, let alone his character.¡±


    ¡°Yesterday I was angry with myself, and now I am so angry that I have people come to destroy other people¡¯s ports. How can a prince be so petty?¡±


    ¡°The Four Nations Chamber of Commerce has passed and the ten-year contract has almost expired. If someone destroys the port at this time, the old prince will not be so angry that he loses his mind.¡±


    ¡°Who knows, I¡¯m rushing to give money to people.¡±


    ¡°How can such a narrow-minded person be willing to pay this money?¡±


    ¡°Prince Feng¡¯s Mansion is in charge of the entire Nanyuan business channel. How can we be short of money? Maybe we need to spend money to calm down our anger!¡±


    The discussion gradually started.


    Sun Shiming saw that the limelight was not right, and glared at several people: "You guys, stop talking nonsense, how could the old prince instigate you to do such a thing."


    ¡°That¡¯s what Lord Feng asked us to do, sir, we don¡¯t dare to lie¡­¡±


    ¡°Please let us see Lord Feng.¡±


    ?Hundreds of people knelt down and shouted, but the sound was not loud.


    Sun Shiming thought about it and ran out of ideas, so he had to ask someone to ask Mr. Feng to come forward.


    ¡°Boss Gu, is it possible to wait until Prince Feng arrives to make a decision on this matter?¡±


    "Master Sun, don''t worry. As long as you pay, these people can stay or go as they please." Gu Shuo made it clear that he only valued money.


    "Yes, yes." Sun Shiming nodded repeatedly, feeling sad in his heart, could Old Prince Feng be willing to take so much money?


    Ye Qianning leaned on the chair and watched with interest. She had seen too many faces like those of people kneeling on the ground.


    If they don¡¯t have the ability, then they will be eaten by others at this time.


    Sang Zhi''s eyes scanned the crowd and then landed on her: "They should all be killed."


    Just like the faces of those people back then...


    "Killing is not the only solution. Wouldn''t it be better to just watch the things you care about slip away from your hands?"


    Mistakes committed become the cause of decline.


    It is more painful to be alive.


    ?Sang Zhi thought about it, seemed to agree, and smiled: "What a pity."


    "Um?"


    Ye Qianning raised his eyebrows, what''s the pity?


    ?Sang Zhi said nothing and looked not far away.


    Ye Qianning followed his line of sight and saw Prince Feng being carried by someone: "It''s already like this. It''s still not honest."


    ??Prince Feng was so angry yesterday that he couldn''t get out of bed at this time. When he heard about the destruction of the port for the first time, he didn''t pay attention. After all, he wanted to teach Gu Shuo a lesson.


    Not long after, he heard reports from people that Gu Shuo had killed two people in a row and threatened to die if he didn''t pay compensation, so he couldn''t lie down anymore.


    ?Getting on the sedan chair, he rushed towards the port. As soon as he got halfway, he met the people sent by Mr. Sun to invite him.


    He learned the specific information about the port from that person. The person who destroyed the port reported the Fengwang Mansion, and Gu Shuo had people calculate the damage to the port.


    Two million taels¡ª?


    Gu Shuo really has the courage to speak!


    ¡°Prince Feng is here.¡±


    The crowd moved out of the way. Prince Feng did not expect so many people to gather at the port. Looking around, it seemed that almost the entire people of Dayu City had gathered here.

 Chapter 780： The logic of defense is very strong

    "Old Prince, help me..."


    "Old prince, you have to make the decision for us..."


    ¡°You asked us to destroy the port. Boss Gu... killed someone.¡±


    The group of people kneeling on the ground seemed to see hope when they saw the old prince coming.


    ? ? Prince Feng had a look of anger on his face all the way, and there were noisy sounds in his ears. He looked at the port, and his brain suddenly jumped.


    ?This... was so badly damaged?


    The entire platform is gone, and the large pillars and masonry of the port have collapsed...


    ?The housekeeper was also shocked. He just ordered people to scare people as they pleased. Why did it really happen?


    Tut¡­


    No wonder it costs more than two million¡­


    "Old Prince, you are here. This group of unscrupulous people smashed the port and poured dirty water on Old Prince. It is really abominable." Sun Shiming went up to meet him, and kept observing secretly while speaking.


    "Nonsense..." The old prince looked back and accidentally saw a few people sitting over there, and his voice stopped immediately.


    ??Prince Bei Liba and Prince Xilun are also there?


    Yesterday was embarrassing enough, and we must not lose face again today.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you asked us to destroy the port, and you saved us. You have to admit your fault.¡±


    "Old Prince... I don''t want to die yet. I have an old man above me and a subordinate below me. Please help me, Mr. Wang..."


    The people at the front came forward on their knees.


    Prince Feng lowered his eyes and collected his thoughts before speaking: "I heard about the cause of the matter on the way here. You smashed the port to vent your anger about yesterday''s birthday banquet and stood up for me. Still very grateful.¡±


    Hearing this, the crying people suddenly stopped crying and looked at the old prince blankly.


    ¡°I can compensate you in full for the damaged items at the port, but I want to warn you not to be impulsive, and to calmly think about the national laws of Nanyuan before taking action.¡± Prince Feng preached.


    ¡­¡±


    ?Everyone was confused. What was he talking about? "When you see the dead people panic and want to take advantage of my snobbery to seek a chance to survive, I can understand. For the sake of you all being Nanyuan''s people, I can compensate you for your money, but still I want to warn you, I have never let you destroy the port. Next time, don¡¯t make trouble against the royal family. If you frame the royal family, you will be beheaded." The old prince pretended to be considerate and loving...


    ¡­¡±


    The people who were smashed raised their heads, and their eyes gradually turned from frightened to dull.


    ??What on earth did he say?


    Onlookers: ¡°¡­¡±


    ??If they hadn''t seen how angry and vomiting blood they were at the birthday party yesterday, they would have almost believed in his kindness.


    Ye Qianning: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?It would be a pity not to act in the script!


    Gu Shuo: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?The defense logic is very strong.


    Qian Fanji slightly raised the corners of his lips, the world is so big¡ªI have gained a lot of experience today.


    ??The old housekeeper of Prince Feng''s Mansion couldn''t keep up. He looked at his prince in a daze, as if he had changed in an instant.


    "Two million taels, isn''t it just two million taels? Come back and get the money." Prince Feng withdrew his gentle gaze, "Two million taels--!"


    "yes."


    Leave with him.


    Prince Feng¡¯s heart is bleeding!


    He couldn''t bear to look at the person kneeling below him. He was afraid that he would lose his temper if he looked at him one more time.


    Damn these unruly people, brainless and stupid!


    Two million will be recovered from them sooner or later!


    Only then did the kneeling people recover from their astonishment and automatically ignored the previous paragraph of what the old prince said. The most concerning thing was that the old prince would compensate for the damage to the port!


    monthly tickets plus updates.


    Two more chapters will be added tomorrow

 Chapter 782： Its quite relaxing to watch.

    Mr. Feng cursed a few times, raised his hand, and the guards helped him walk in the direction of Gu Shuo.


    ??Sun Shiming was unable to complain after hearing these remarks. He only felt that Dayu City would suffer disaster in the future¡ª


    ?As an official, he knows very well about nobles. How could Prince Feng be willing to take so much money? Only these stupid people would believe it.


    Why!


    Once the ten-year contract was up, Boss Gu left Dayu City, and the future of Dayu City was uncertain.


    Ye Qianning stood up and raised her hands to straighten her hair that was messed up by the sea breeze.


    People can be brainwashed very easily, and then they can¡¯t hold back even if they don¡¯t hit the wall and don¡¯t look back.


    ¡°You¡¯re so patient.¡± Qian Fanji stared at Gu Shuo as he walked over.


    ¡°It¡¯s boring to have free time, but it¡¯s quite relaxing to watch it.¡± Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Qian Fanji looked at the angry old prince and smiled: "Indeed, it''s interesting."


    ?Watching a play is good, but if he were Gu Shuo, he would not be so patient, so he is not suitable for business either.


    ?Sang Zhi was used to seeing this, and his eyes were filled with indifference and sarcasm.


    ??Gu Shuo walked back, his hair a little messy by the wind: "It''s windy on the sea, let''s go back."


    "good."


    Ye Qianning looked towards the horizon in the distance. The clouds on the sea were moving rapidly towards this side.


    The wind has picked up and it will rain soon.


    ¡°The sea breeze is cool, you are wearing a little less, don¡¯t get sick.¡±


    "It''s okay. I have lived on the island for a long time and have adapted to it." Ye Qianning held up her messed-up hair and turned to look at Xi Liuyuan: "Your Highness, we are going back first."


    Sang Zhi''s eyes also fell on Xi Liuyuan, his red eyes thick and dark.


    Xi Liuyuan nodded slightly.


    Lord Feng walked up to him, wanting to talk to Sang Zhi, but as soon as he walked in front of him, he saw him chasing Ye Qianning away.


    ?His face stiffened, he raised his eyes and looked at Xi Liuyuan again: "Prince Xiluan."


    Xi Liuyuan stood up and politely replied: "Prince Feng." "Haha, the Crown Prince of Xilun has come a long way, and today there will be a banquet at the post station to welcome His Highness."


    "Thank you for your kindness, Lord Feng. Xiao Wang is not accustomed to the local environment. He has been out for a long time today and it''s time to go back." Xi Liuyuan declined.


    ¡°Your Highness, the Crown Prince, is not acclimatized? I am accompanied by an imperial doctor. Why don¡¯t you let him take a look at His Highness the Crown Prince?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Xi Liuyuan was cold and distant, nodded and left.


    Mr. Feng was ignored several times in a row, and the tightness in his chest came up again.


    What is it about each one of them that is so magical?


    "My lord, please don''t be angry." The steward supported him and stretched out his hand to calm him down.


    ¡°How on earth do you do things?¡± Prince Feng scolded angrily.


    The housekeeper was also confused: "I just let them show off, who knew it would really break down."


    ¡°Two million taels, you can do whatever you want with this money!¡±


    "yes."


    The housekeeper¡¯s heart is like a clear mirror.


    ?The onlookers saw that the troublemakers and the owner of the business had left, and the crowd gradually dispersed.


    Today''s farce has also made many people see the true face of Prince Feng. Such a person is in charge of Nanyuan''s business...if they cooperate, they should be more vigilant.


    ??Wang Li of the Xi''an Chamber of Commerce has long wondered why His Highness the Prince suddenly came to Dayu City when he was not concerned with business matters.


    ??Moreover, he also congratulated Mr. Chen on his birthday, which made him confused.


    ??Nanyuan''s aquatic products are a big business, and several countries want to monopolize a piece of it, but His Royal Highness the Crown Prince''s attitude towards Prince Feng... He is really not sure about Nanyuan''s business.


    Yesterday I asked to see His Highness the Crown Prince, but they did not meet each other. Today I saw His Highness the Crown Prince and Miss Ye sitting together again.


    Comparing Prince Feng and Boss Gu, it seems that His Highness is more inclined to Boss Gu.

 Chapter 783： I feel like she is not human

    In the streets of Dayu City, a carriage drove slowly towards Yangchun Inn.


    In the carriage, Xi Liuyuan''s gaze fell on the busy street through the window. There were many vendors on both sides of the street, selling mostly sand fruits and hawthorns.


    ? Many street snacks are made from hawthorn.


    Not only is the weather in Nanyuan extremely cold in winter, but the geology is also different from other countries. It is difficult to grow fruits on the land in Nanyuan.


    Since Gu Shuo signed the contract with Nanyuan, fruit seedlings have grown on Nanyuan''s land. They have survived the severe cold winter and have grown grapes that are ripe in winter.


    Winter is the time when fruits are most scarce. The grapes grown in Nanyuan in winter quickly became a hot commodity in the Three Kingdoms. When the price is high, it is as good as gold.


    ?Many people have searched for a long time, but they don¡¯t know where these seeds from Gu Shuo came from or why they can adapt to the weather in Nanyuan.


    Xilan asked someone to cultivate Dongti''s seeds the year before last. The seeds germinated, but they never grew big.


    ?At first, it was thought to be due to the climate, but later people planted the seeds on the land of Nanyuan. As soon as winter came, the seeds gradually froze to death.


    No one knows why the seeds given by Gu Shuo can survive in Nanyuan.


    ¡°Master.¡± A voice sounded outside the car.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Xi Liuyuan looked away.


    Mu Qing, a shadow guard dressed in black, opened the car and knelt on one knee in the car: "Master, my subordinates are incompetent. They only found out that Miss Ye came from the sea and the sky, and the deep sea. We can''t confirm whether this person is from Beili back then." Ye Qianning.¡±


    ¡°There is no need to check this.¡±


    Xi Liuyuan was very sure that she was the child from that year. She was so seriously injured in Sifangshan back then...and she actually came back after ten years.


    Her appearance is almost unmatched by anyone in the Four Kingdoms, and her eyes remain unchanged.


    "Master, my subordinates checked the Jiang family and the Huo family who met Miss Ye at sea. The Jiang family didn''t find anything. The Huo family did find out something related to Miss Ye. They said that Miss Ye would one day Navigation skills that can travel thousands of miles." Mu Qing couldn''t hide the shock in his words.


    Xi Liuyuan Qingyun''s pale face changed slightly: "Sail several thousand miles in one day?"


    "Yes, that''s what everyone on the Huo family''s boat said. Miss Ye came from the uninhabited sea and showed them the direction. Their boat traveled for more than a month before arriving at the shore. After landing, they met Miss Ye and listened to what the shopkeeper said. Miss Ye moved in a month ago, and my subordinates checked the port records and Miss Ye''s ship, as well as the Yanhui Inn''s check-in record and the shopkeeper''s confirmation. According to what they said, Miss Ye indeed traveled in one day. Thousands of miles." Mu Qing told all the information he found.


    He is still shocked by what he found out. The ship can travel three hundred miles a day at the fastest speed, and it can travel thousands of miles a day at an unimaginable speed.


    There is a depth in Xiliuyuan''s eyes that he has never heard before after traveling thousands of miles a day. Does Ye Qianning really have such a powerful ability?


    ??Slender fingers rubbed the white jade finger on his right hand, with an unpredictable expression.


    ¡°Master, there are many doubts about Miss Ye, and I feel that this is beyond human control.¡±


    ¡°It is indeed not the work of human beings.¡± Xi Liuyuan said calmly.


    Not only is she weird, there are also many weird things about the people around her. Back then, his people found out that she was the one who gave Gu Shuo the seed to sign a contract with Nan Yuan.


    That''s why Nanyuan will grow fruits. Except for the seeds of the year, the seeds cultivated in the fruits cannot grow.


    "Master... I feel..." Mu Qing raised his head slightly and hesitated.

 Chapter 784： What a good destiny

    ¡°You think she is not human?¡± Xi Liuyuan said.


    "Master, I don''t believe in promoting these ghosts and gods, but Miss Ye is really weird. I heard that Miss Ye''s body lay in the General''s Mansion for two days. Many doctors and imperial doctors have confirmed that there is no sign of life, but ¡­Now Miss Ye is back alive.¡±


    "When Ye Qianning''s body left Beili, he was taken away by an old Taoist in public." Xi Liuyuan slowly said, "I heard that there is an endless island in the East China Sea. There is a butterfly spring on the island. The spring water appears once every thousand years. The spiritual spring appears. Soaking it can bring back a dying person."


    ¡°Did Miss Ye soak in Butterfly Spring?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a guess. The Endless Island has only been mentioned in a single book passed down thousands of years ago. No one knows its location. Whether it is true or not is just a legend. Ye Qianning came from the deep sea. It seems that this is the only guess.¡±


    ??At Sifang Mountain, their people could not be exposed. His people saw the sword piercing her heart and there was no possibility of survival.


    The solitary book records that the person living on the endless island was a Taoist.


    If this is the case, then Ye Qianning is really lucky!


    ¡°The master is talented and knowledgeable, and his subordinates should not make random assertions and ask the master to punish them.¡±


    ?As a royal shadow guard, it is a grave sin to speak about ghosts and gods.


    ¡°I¡¯ll spare you this time. There won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    "yes."


    "Go down, there''s no need to check anymore." Xi Liuyuan said.


    "yes."


    Mu Qing bowed and exited.


    ?Xiliu Yuan¡¯s phoenix eyes are slightly wrinkled, how many thousand miles can he travel in a day?


    If the ship is so fast, it can facilitate many things. Is it really a navigation technology?


    ?Ye Qianning is full of mysteries, and he likes mysterious things the most.


    The news of his resurrection from the dead is expected to cause a lot of turmoil when it reaches the capital of Beili.


    ?She is such a vengeful person, she suffered such a crime back then, and now she is back...


    He was looking forward to it.


    ¡°His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.¡±


    The carriage stopped, and respectful voices came from outside.


    ?Xi Liuyuan got up, started the car, got out of the car, and walked towards the inn.


    ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness¡­¡±


    ?A carriage came rushing forward. Wang Li lifted the curtains of the carriage, leaned most of his body out of the carriage, and shouted hurriedly towards the noble man. Xi Liuyuan turned around and looked.


    The carriage stopped suddenly. Wang Li swayed and almost rushed off the carriage. He paused for a few seconds and quickly got out of the carriage.


    ¡°I would like to see His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.¡±


    "What''s the matter?" Xi Liuyuan asked.


    "Your Highness, I have something to ask Your Highness. I wonder if Your Highness has time."


    "Master Wang, there is no need to beat around the bush, just say what you have to say."


    ?Wang Li thought for a while: "Your Highness, the Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce''s sales of Nanyuan aquatic products, Xi Yan, do you want to fight for it?"


    "Master Wang has been in charge of the Chamber of Commerce for many years. Do you still need to ask this prince about this trivial matter?" Xi Liuyuan said coldly.


    ?Wang Li was stunned and nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes."


    ? Xi Liuyuan walked into the inn.


    ?Wang Li had a sad look on his face. He didn¡¯t understand what His Highness the Crown Prince meant at all. He stretched out his hand to grab Mu Qing: "Guard Mu, what do His Highness the Crown Prince mean?"


    ¡°Why do we need to fight for the huge country in the west?¡± Mu Qing said coldly.


    ¡°The prince doesn¡¯t want to sign a contract with Nanyuan?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, Mr. Wang is coming from the port.¡±


    "yes."


    ¡°You haven¡¯t understood it after watching it for so long?¡±


    ?Wang Li was confused.


    "Master Wang, go back and think about it." Mu Qing sneered, shook off his hand, and walked into the inn.


    ?Wang Li looked at Mu Qing¡¯s back in confusion, thinking about it?


    He scratched his head, feeling as if a ball of paste had condensed inside, making him extremely confused.


    There will be two more chapters to be updated soon.

 Chapter 785： Turns out to be a bit well-behaved

    On the carriage.


    ?Ye Qianning sat in the innermost seat, Sang Zhi sat on the left, Qian Fanji and Gu Shuo sat on the right. Fortunately, the carriage was big enough, otherwise it wouldn''t have been possible.


    Ever since I got in the car, the atmosphere inside the car was a bit strange.


    ¡°Eighth Prince, you and your daughter are no longer children, so you still need to know how to behave appropriately when getting along.¡± Qian Fanji was the first to speak.


    ¡°Uncle Qian, don¡¯t worry, I know the etiquette.¡± Sang Zhi was very well-behaved.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianning and Gu Shuo looked at Sang Zhi at the same time, their eyes a little surprised.


    At this time, Sang Zhi was sitting quietly, with a slight smile on his face, and his red eyes were a little gentler.


    kindness¡­


    ?It does look pretty good like this...


    Qian Fanji looked at it several times: "It''s good to know."


    It was quiet all the way, no one said anything.


    Ye Qianning felt that Sang Zhi seemed to treat his father with respect. When he was a child, he only knew that Sang Zhi respected his father, but he didn''t expect that he also respected Qian''s father and Gu''s father.


    ? ?Her father said that he was murderous, but she still didn''t believe it.


    ?At the moment, the quiet Sang Zhi seems not to be much different from when he was a child. The only change is his breath. It is normal for people who practice martial arts to change their breath.


    Crazy¡­


    She checked his pulse and found that although he was in some physical condition, he was not going crazy.


    It happened to be noon when they returned to Xianhai Tower. Zhan Chi was summoned by Li Mu to Yangchun Inn, saying that an imperial edict had come from the capital.


    ??Gu Shuo was also called out by some people from the Chamber of Commerce. The Four Nations Business Conference was just a few days away, and they probably wanted to find out his background.


    ?Qian Fanji stayed in the restaurant for a while and was called out to discuss matters.


    There are several mineral veins on hand. The coal from one of the mines has been sold to Nanyuan at a low price. The entire coal mine has not made any profit for ten years.


    ?Judging from the current situation, it is naturally impossible for coal to be sold at a low price.


    Ye Qianning learned that Qianfanji Coal has maintained its capital sales for ten years, and she really admired him. You must know that a mine can make as much money in a year as aquatic products.


    If coal and aquatic products can offset each other, Nanyuan has not made any money. Nanyuan is really dissatisfied.


    In the morning, Ye Qianning had lunch with her master. Just when she was about to go upstairs to find Sang Zhi, Luo Wen, Luo Xuan, and Du Ying took dozens of people from Xianyue Sect away. Come in.


    ¡°The eldest lady.¡±


    Rowan and the three of them knelt down and saluted.


    ¡°This is what you are?¡± Ye Qianning was confused.


    Rowan stood up, stepped aside and looked at the person behind him: "This is your boss."


    Dozens of people from the Crescent Moon Sect knelt down in unison: "See the leader."


    It is full of energy and the sound is ear-splitting.


    The people eating downstairs were all startled and looked upstairs.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to do this, just get up.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning is just a nameless person. She has not made any contribution in ten years. She deserves this kneeling.


    ¡°Miss, you are the head of the Crescent Moon Sect, so you should be like this,¡± Luo Xuandao said.


    Ye Qianning looked at Luo Wen and others. It has been ten years since they were young boys, and they have become more stable after going through hardships, giving people the impression of being reliable.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to support such a big sect these years.¡±


    It was also because of her...


    I always feel like I¡¯ve tricked them all...


    ?I proposed a lot of things, but ended up not doing any of them and just gave up.


    Leaving them to stupidly stick to what they want and realize it step by step as a dream, how sad and difficult it is.


    "As long as I think that the eldest lady will come back, nothing will be difficult." Rowan was excited and his eyes were red.


    Add more updates

 Chapter 787： Symbolizes hope and waiting

    Ye Qianning was moved and a little frightened when she heard this. Back then, she wanted to do many of these things because she relied on space and didn''t need to worry about money.


    ??Gu Shuo and Qian Fanji built these entirely with their own hands.


    Rescuing children and building academies are all supported by money.


    ??The Crescent Moon Sect needs a lot of money to establish. Although Gu Shuo does a lot of business, he consumes too much money. Calculating that he doesn''t have much money in hand.


    Qianfanji Coal Mine has not had any income for ten years. In total, he has supported the people of Nanyuan for ten years.


    She was born in Nanyuan¡ª


    Just because she was born in Nanyuan¡ª


    ?Ye Qianning felt extremely uncomfortable thinking about this. There are really not many people in the world who can do this.


    ¡°Who named Crescent Moon?¡± she asked.


    ¡°It was chosen by Young Master Qian. He said that the symbol of the crescent moon is hope, and it also symbolizes expectation and beauty.¡±


    Hope, the eldest lady is their hope.


    ¡°Hope and wait.¡± Ye Qianning murmured, his eyes softening.


    ??Quarter Moon¡ª


    ¡°Miss, you are back now, and we want to continue to follow you.¡± Just like before.


    Ye Qianning came back to his senses: "You are the head of the sect now, how can you follow me?"


    ¡°The sect can be left to others to take care of.¡±


    ¡°We want to follow the eldest lady.¡±


    Luo Wen, Luo Xuan, and Du Ying were all anxious when they heard this.


    Ye Qianning thought for a while: "You have to handle the affairs of the sect well. Changqing Mountain is not within the Four Kingdoms. In the future, we may use Changqing Mountain as a temporary foundation."


    She knew all the mountain ranges that did not belong to the Shikoku. Lao Dao had a map of the Shikoku divisions. She had studied them carefully and found that many ethnic groups did not belong to the Shikoku.


    ?Thousands of years ago, this continent was divided into many small countries. Later, there was a long period of war, and the entire continent was finally divided into four.


    At that time, many small countries were not allowed to be called countries and were changed to ethnic groups. Over time, these ethnic groups also became groups outside the Four Kingdoms. "I know that I will definitely make arrangements for the sect and welcome the eldest lady and the master back to the mountain at any time." Luo Xuancong established this sect, and he knew it.


    "I will prepare some pills tomorrow. You can distribute them to the disciples of the sect. One pill per person can help improve their internal strength. It can be regarded as a gift for them to kneel down."


    Don''t be petty when you kneel down.


    ¡°Miss, no need.¡± Rowan quickly declined.


    He knows how precious the eldest lady¡¯s elixir is, and no amount of money can buy it.


    "Call me the head of the family, and I will be responsible for them in the future. The elixir is made for people to eat, and my family will be willing to give it up no matter how precious it is." Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    ¡°Ms. Xie.¡±


    Luo Wen, Luo Xuan and Du Ying knelt down, feeling very moved in their hearts.


    The eldest lady treats them as family members. Those brats in the sect are really lucky to meet a leader like the eldest lady in eight lifetimes.


    ¡°Creak.¡±


    There was a voice at the door.


    "Who is outside?" Rowan stood up immediately and said coldly.


    Luo Feng opened the door and came in with red eyes: "Master, I am the master."


    ¡°What are you doing outside?¡±


    "Yes, the Mobei people and some people from the Guanghai Abyssal Tribe who live in the inn came to look for the eldest lady. They said they had a banquet in the evening and invited the eldest lady to come." Luo Feng said.


    Ye Qianning knew that the people of the Guanghai Abyssal Tribe could not sit still.


    ?It¡¯s only been a day and my **** is not even hot from sitting, so I can¡¯t wait any longer.


    Young Master Shuiyuan has been frozen for more than ten years. They have all been waiting. Now¡ª


    Hey, people, when you have no choice, you can wait as long as you want, but when you have something, you feel like you can¡¯t wait any longer.

 Chapter 789： What material can be compared with Muyunsha?

    Ye Qianning didn''t get a response after she finished speaking. She looked up and saw Gu Shuo carefully looking through the contract she had written, with a slightly unshocked look on his face.


    Seeing this, she lowered her head and wrote the contract with Loulan.


    ?Now that Nanyuan Aquatic Products is in the spotlight, it is not unreasonable to want to get a share of the pie, but Xi Liuyuan''s attitude made her unsure for a while.


    ?Looking at their seagulls, I haven''t heard anything. Privately, Xi Liuyuan rarely leaves the inn and seems to dislike the sea.


    I usually drink tea and read books, but I can¡¯t say a few words in a day¡ª¡ª


    ?When we were at the port today, it seemed that Xi Liuyuan had not spoken a few times. It was difficult to hear any news from him.


    ¡°You want to do business with the barbarians and Northern Xinjiang?¡± Gu Shuo was shocked after reading the contract.


    ¡°There is also Loulan.¡±


    "Loulan? Business in these three places is not easy. They all produce and sell their own products. I have never heard of them cooperating with the Four Kingdoms Commercial Bank." Gu Shuo said and looked over and over again.


    ?Northern Xinjiang is rich in spices, the barbarians are rich in animal furs, and Loulan specializes in silk. These items are well-known in the four countries, and the prices are relatively expensive.


    The contract mentioned that there is a material more expensive than Muyun gauze. What is it?


    "There is no cooperation because there is nothing to attract them. Northern Xinjiang is famous for its spices, and Yuan Changxiang is even more expensive. If I have something that is better than Yuan Changxiang, they will naturally consider it carefully. The same goes for Barbarian and Loulan, who rank second If Yi''s reputation is suppressed, it will be a great loss for them. If I teach them how to make it and we supply the raw materials, how can they disagree? "


    The reputation was preserved and something more valuable was produced.


    The reputation will be even greater, and the price of items will be immeasurable.


    "Materials? What materials can be compared with Muyunsha?" Spice Gu Shuo was not that curious.


    ¡°Lotus silk.¡± ¡°Lotus silk?¡±


    ¡°Tear off the silk from the lotus stem and make it into cloth and silk.¡±


    ?Gu Shuo was a little confused when he heard this. The thread in the lotus stalk? How to get it?


    Even if you take it, how can you make it into cloth?


    "Anyway, they all have craftsmanship and know-how. As long as Dad Gu knows that it is a precious thing." Ye Qianning explained to him. It would be difficult to understand without seeing it with his own eyes.


    ?? Gu Shuo thought for a while but still felt something was wrong: "You said that lotus silk is made from lotus roots. Lotus is very common in the four countries. If you tell them the production method, wouldn''t they also be able to collect lotus stems from elsewhere?"


    ¡°Ordinary lotus roots can also be made, but if they want to make silk more precious than Muyunsha, they must buy it from me.¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s lotus flowers are grown in the spiritual spring.


    ?At present, the lotus stems in her hand are not too much and not too little, just enough to make ten pieces of lotus silk. Things are rare and valuable.


    When she went to Evergreen Mountain, she poured the water from the mountain into the spiritual spring and cultivated the seeds. How could the ones that grew out of them be comparable to ordinary lotuses?


    ??Gu Shuo seemed to understand but didn''t understand: "Where are the barbarians?"


    ¡°The barbarians are rich in animal furs, but their production has been sparse in recent years. If they don¡¯t change their industry, they won¡¯t be able to last ten years.¡±


    The barbarians mainly hunt animals. She visited the barbarians some time ago and found that after hunting for a long time, the animals were almost dead.


    "Change the industry? The barbarians have been hunting since ancient times. Their food growth rate is extremely low, and food alone is not enough to survive." Gu Shuo could not think of any industry that the barbarians could do in that place.


    Ye Qianning took out a few red fruits and oval fruits from the space: "Dad, do you recognize these two things?"

 Chapter 790： Mountains of wealth

    Chapter 790 A mountain full of wealth


    ?? Gu Shuo picked it up and couldn''t remember where he had seen it. He looked at it repeatedly, and it took him a while to remember: "Isn''t this a wild fruit that grows on the barbarian hills? What''s the use of this thing?"


    ¡°They are good things and can be eaten.¡±


    "Eat? I remember it seems inedible." Gu Shuo said and put the fruit into his mouth doubtfully. A bitter taste suddenly came over him, and his face wrinkled slightly. He raised his hand and drank a few sips of tea, but the tip of his tongue still felt a little bitter.


    ¡°It¡¯s so bitter that I can¡¯t even eat it.¡±


    With a hidden smile, Ye Qianning took out an object from the space and handed it over again: "You are trying this."


    ??Gu Shuo picked it up, looked at the dark thing in his hand with some hesitation, and took a tentative bite. There was no bitterness, but a silky and sweet taste in his mouth.


    The feeling of melting in your mouth.


    ¡°This...what is this?¡±


    Ye Qianning didn''t answer. She just stood up and walked to the table, poured a packet of coffee-colored powder into a cup, and then brewed it with boiling water. She knew that Gu Shuo preferred something sweeter.


    So he added another piece of sugar to it, and then brought it over: "Daddy Gu, please try it."


    ?? Gu Shuo watched her actions, and more doubts gathered in his heart. He took the tea cup. The tea was very hot, but a faint fragrance passed to the tip of his nose, and it seemed to have a burnt smell.


    Staring at the dark tea in the cup, he frowned slightly.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, my daughter won¡¯t harm you.¡± Ye Qianning laughed when she saw his bitter and resentful look.


    ¡°Qian Ning, why do I feel like this tea is fake?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little bit, but it tastes good and has a refreshing effect.¡±


    ??Gu Shuo blew it, took a sip, and savored it carefully. It was a little bitter in the mouth, but the aftertaste was very fragrant. He tried it for a few sips and gradually got used to it.


    ¡°What kind of tea is this?¡± He was surprised. "This is called coffee. It is ground from this fruit. Drink a cup when you are sleepy. It is very refreshing." Ye Qianning picked up another fruit: "This is called cocoa fruit. The chocolate you just ate is made from this fruit. of."


    ¡°Coffee?¡± Gu Shuo didn¡¯t expect that the wild fruits growing in the barbarian areas could also be used to make tea.


    It felt bitter just now, but now it still has a mellow aftertaste in your mouth. It¡¯s good to taste it carefully.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing after all. The cocoa fruit can also be used to make many things. Barbarians are everywhere in the mountains and plains, and there is ready wealth.¡±


    The barbarian territory is very large, and the deserted mountains are full of cocoa fruits and coffee trees. The operation is more profitable than selling animal skins.


    ?Although Gu Shuo doesn''t know much about cocoa fruits, the two he just ate are really good. There are fruits everywhere...


    He finally understands!


    ¡°The Nanyuan Prince United Chamber of Commerce boycotts the Gu family industry, but if it is novel enough, the boycott is only literal and will not affect sales at all.¡±


    ??Boycott¡ª


    Hehe, novelty has always been the leading giant. If you want to resist, you have to come up with better things.


    ??Gu Shuo looked at the contract again: "You plan to buy cocoa fruits and coffee...coffee fruits for four copper coins per pound."


    ?Happy to say the word ¡®coffee¡¯.


    "I have roughly calculated the price. It is several times more than what they earn from hunting furs. After all, cocoa trees cost nothing to them at present. They are all grown naturally. A huge sum of money comes into their account every year. The barbarians will not leave a good business unfinished.¡±


    ? Gu Shuo nodded, and suddenly thought of something: "You have only been back for less than two months, how can you know so many things about the clan?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 791： Make things for trade

    "In the past, the old Taoist traveled around the four countries. He has been to many ethnic groups and told me about some of them." Ye Qianning has studied each tribe. Although it seems small, if it becomes stronger and unites, it will be as snobbish as a small one. vassal state.


    It can also make the empire fearful!


    ¡°It turns out you have already made plans.¡±


    ¡°We have to plan first and have enough foundation to make it impossible for those who drove us out of Beili back then.¡± Ye Qianning has never forgotten so much.


    The sins suffered by Beili back then.


    ?Gu Shuo was slightly silent. After all, he was still not as efficient as this little girl in doing things.


    Ye Qianning noticed his change, raised her hand and grabbed his hand: "Dad, you are the most powerful person I have ever seen in business."


    ??Gu Shuo laughed out loud when he heard this: "Dad, I think you are the most powerful."


    ¡°Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter whose daughter it is.¡±


    "Haha, you have changed so much from when you were little." Gu Shuo smiled dotingly, and it felt like a dream. He never thought that one day, she would be able to hold his hand and act like a baby.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t my fault when I was a child.¡± When she was a child, she had a temper because of her young age.


    "It''s all dad''s fault. It''s dad''s fault. Now that I think about it, dad wanted to give himself two knives, but he still pushed out such a cute daughter." Gu Shuo has always hidden in his heart the scene when the immortal drunk first met.


    I don''t know how many times I have dreamed of it for ten years.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mention it back then, but dad, have you ever visited my mother?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    ??Gu Shuo nodded: "I''ve been there. I''ll ask your mother to be sent to Fushou Temple. When the matter in Dayu City is resolved, I will accompany you to worship her."


    ¡°Okay, where is my fourth wife?¡±


    "I have someone buy a house and someone will take care of it. Don''t worry, my fourth wife is in good health now."


    Hearing this, Ye Qianning felt a little relieved: "After I finish my work, I will go see my fourth wife first, and then go to worship my mother." Although she has some memories of her nominal mother, she is not very close to her.


    "good."


    ?Gu Shuo nodded heavily.


    ?Ye Qianning put away the contract on the table and looked at the sky: "All the tribes in Guanghai have held a banquet. Dad, please go with me."


    "That''s exactly what I meant." Gu Shuo was still afraid that those people would bully her, and it wouldn''t work if no one was around.


    "The business aspect still needs to be handled by dad. Let''s go, let''s talk as we walk." Ye Qianning stood up.


    ??Gu Shuo stood up and walked out of the door. Nanyuan''s business was withdrawn. He happened to be still thinking about making a living. The little girl gave him too many surprises today.


    I don¡¯t know how she discovered that the barbarian tribes were full of wild fruits and could make delicious food.


    ?Such a business is novel and challenging, just like the original Xianhailou business in aquatic products. Presenting the best and going from obscurity to becoming a household name is also an achievement.


    On the carriage.


    ?Ye Qianning briefly talked about some cooperation matters between himself and Loulan Beijiang. When the time comes, Gu Shuo''s people will need to come forward.


    "Loulan, the northern frontier, the barbarians have some merits, but in the barren, desert, and northwest areas, there is no place for trade at all."


    "If there is nothing for trade, we will make something for trade. Just like Nanyuan, Dongti is not something that the four countries can do with their bare hands." Ye Qianning said.


    ??Gu Shuo didn''t understand: "Why do you help them like this?"


    Desolation, desert, the northwest is not an ordinary place. It is desolate with almost no grass growing. It is very difficult to plant or do business. The same is true in the northwest. Desert roads are not possible.

 Chapter 792： Whether it is rich or in decline,

    Chapter 792 Whether it is rich or in decline


    ¡°It¡¯s a good deed.¡±


    Gu Shuo: ¡°¡­¡±


    So difficult to understand¡ª


    That¡¯s all, let your girl do what she wants to do.


    ??As a father, he can''t lag behind, nor can he be held back. He has to study the desolate, desert, northwest.


    Ye Qianning leaned against the car window, opened the curtain, and looked at the bustling crowd outside. The vendors were selling with smiles on their faces.


    She is not the savior¡ª


    The people who suffer from the country''s unkindness are the common people, and others have no ability to change it.


    From now on, whether Nanyuan is rich or in decline, she will not care about it...


    ?Desolate, desert, and northwest places have no merit, but if these places can be made rich, the blessing value of her space will definitely increase.


    Inn.


    ?Ye Qianning and Gu Shuo got out of the car and were greeted by a burly middle-aged barbarian man standing at the door.


    ¡°Miss Ye.¡± Li Zhuang stepped forward and cupped his hands as a courtesy.


    Ye Qianning nodded: "Clan Chief Li, are you specially greeting us?"


    ¡°Haha, it doesn¡¯t count.¡± Li Zhuang smiled naively and scratched his head.


    "how?"


    Ye Qianning was a little curious.


    "The people from the Guanghai Abyssal Tribe are inside. I feel too depressed and uncomfortable, so I go to the door to get some air." Li Zhuang said and glanced at the inn: "The Shuiyuan Tribe has not appeared for many years. If you can invite them, Ye The girl is a character.¡±


    ¡°Clan Chief Li is too modest. I am just a businessman. Wherever there is profit, I will be there.¡±


    "Haha, we barbarians are really honored to be able to catch Miss Ye''s eyes. Come on, let''s go in and talk in detail." Li Zhuang welcomed several people into the inn.


    ?Ye Qianning took a step slower, and Gu Shuo walked in front of her knowingly.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Li Zhuang asked.


    ¡°My father.¡±


    Li Zhuang suddenly realized: "It turns out to be Mr. Ye, disrespectful." "My surname is Gu."


    Li Zhuang: ¡°Gu?¡±


    ¡°I take my mother¡¯s surname.¡± Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it. Many of us barbarians take our mother¡¯s surname. It¡¯s not unusual. It¡¯s not surprising.¡± Li Zhuang smiled and led the two of them upstairs.


    Ye Qianning was walking behind Gu Shuo. When he raised his head, he caught a glimpse of Li Zhuang''s broad back. He felt like he could bear with Gu Shuo twice.


    Barbarians are all relatively tall and tall. Li Zhuang is thirty-seven or eighteen years old. His voice is rich and typical of wildness. His whole body is muscular and he looks very powerful.


    On the third floor, go to the first private room after turning the stairs.


    ?Li Zhuang opened the door: "Master Gu, please, Miss Ye, please."


    ??Several people in the room heard the sound and looked toward the door. The first person they saw came in, their expressions were startled, and then they realized when they saw Ye Qianning and stood up together.


    ¡°Ye girl.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ye, please come quickly.¡±


    A man and a woman came forward.


    The woman is Huang Lihua, the representative of Loulan, and the man is Hu Han, the representative of Northern Xinjiang.


    ?Ye Qianning nodded and smiled: "Miss Huang, Mr. Hu."


    ¡°Miss Ye, why is Boss Gu here too?¡±


    Almost all the big businessmen recognized Gu Shuo and were a little surprised to see him here.


    ¡°Let me introduce to you, this is my father, and it¡¯s my father¡¯s intention to cooperate.¡± Ye Qianning brought the business to Gu Shuo.


    When the barbarians from Loulan and Northern Xinjiang heard this, their eyes were a little surprised, but their surprise disappeared.


    "Boss Gu, Miss Ye, please sit down quickly, please sit down quickly." The representative from Northern Xinjiang reacted and started to organize.


    No matter who is doing the business, it is good business if there is mutual benefit, and Boss Gu is also well-known in the business world for his integrity.


    ??If they were still suspicious of Ye Qianning before, now that they heard that Boss Gu was the mastermind, they felt a little more at ease.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 793： Hug the donor tightly, afraid of running away

    ?Gu Shuo sat down, and Ye Qianning followed suit.


    ¡°Waiter, it¡¯s time to serve.¡± Li Zhuang shouted towards the door and sat on Gu Shuo¡¯s right side with a smile.


    Lolan representative Huang Lihua sits on the left side of Ye Qianning.


    Sitting across from him was a man in a light blue robe. He was very good-looking, but his whole body was cold, and his expressionless and cold face made people feel uncomfortable getting along with him.


    ?This person is Shui Xingqi, the representative of the Shuiyuan tribe. He only raised his eyes when he saw Ye Qianning arriving.


    "Dad, this is the representative of Loulan, Miss Huanglihua, this is the representative of Northern Xinjiang, Mr. Hu Hanhu, and this is the young master of the Shuiyuan tribe, Mr. Shui Xingqi." Ye Qianning introduced them one by one.


    Hearing this, Huang Lihua and Li Zhuang both looked at the person opposite them. No wonder they were not getting along with each other. It turned out to be the young master of the Shuiyuan Tribe.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, Gu Shuo.¡± Gu Shuo held his hand.


    ¡°Boss Gu is very polite. Who doesn¡¯t know that Boss Gu is famous in business?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we can rest assured when we cooperate with Boss Gu.¡± Li Zhuang has known Boss Gu¡¯s reputation for many years, and it is rare to sit at a table with him today.


    "Thank you for your trust in Gu. Since you have come to Dayu City to congratulate Mr. Chen on his birthday, it means that you agree with the things that my daughter has brought from all ethnic groups." In the car, Gu Shuo had already briefly learned about the three ethnic groups. The ins and outs of.


    ¡°Of course, Boss Gu, as long as you confirm the acquisition, we barbarians can sign the contract immediately.¡± Li Zhuang did not hesitate at all. It can be said that he was just waiting for the deposit and the contract.


    ¡°Clan Chief Li doesn¡¯t need to be so anxious.¡± Gu Shuo said with a smile.


    ¡°Afraid, very anxious. Boss Gu, do you think the matter can be settled today?¡± Li Zhuang was very anxious.


    ??The barbarians had things that no one wanted all over the mountains and plains, and suddenly someone bought them, and the money they got for them was several times more than the furs the barbarians sold in a whole year. Such a beautiful thing.


    ??If he doesn''t hold on to his sponsor, they won''t be able to find a place to cry if they run away.


    ¡°Well, it should be possible, but there are some things that need to be clarified before the contract is signed.¡±


    "Whatever the matter is, just ask Boss Gu." The acquisition of wild fruits is something that the entire barbarian tribe is looking forward to.


    He had trouble eating and sleeping all the way here, and he felt uneasy if the contract could not be concluded.


    ?Gu Shuo nodded and looked at Huang Lihua: "Miss Huang, do you have anything to say?"


    "Boss Gu, we all know your reputation. Loulan can rest assured that we can cooperate with you. However, Boss Gu also knows that we, Loulan, have never joined the Chamber of Commerce." Huang Lihua said.


    "Miss Huang, don''t worry about this. I, Gu Shuo, will not join the Chamber of Commerce." Gu Shuo has always looked down upon the Chamber of Commerce of the four countries.


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Huang Lihua didn¡¯t believe it.


    "If it hadn''t been for the ten-year contract signed with Nanyuan back then, Gu from the Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce would never have taken a step forward. I believe you all know Nanyuan''s current attitude. Once the Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce passed away, Nanyuan Business and Gu would no longer have anything to do with each other. This Gu, like Lou Lan, only talks about cooperation and does not join the Chamber of Commerce." Gu Shuo''s words were not even the slightest joke.


    Huang Lihua thought for a while, then raised her hand and slapped it on the table: "Okay, I''m Lou Lan, boss Xingu."


    "You can go further by paying attention to credit when doing business." After Gu Shuo finished speaking, he turned to look at Ye Qianning: "Qianning, show them the contract."


    Ye Qianning took out the drafted contract: "This is the contract my father asked me to draft. Take a look. If possible, we can sign the contract tomorrow. If you are not sure, you can wait for the clan''s response. What do you think needs to be added? Just tell me the conditions.¡±

 Chapter 794： The ugly words come first

    ?Li Zhuang and Huang Lihua took the contract and read it carefully.


    The waiter served food and drinks.


    Shui Xingqi remained silent and observed the fairy-like woman opposite him. He remembered that she did not look like this when she came to the Shuiyuan tribe that day.


    ??If I hadn''t heard her name at the birthday banquet, I wouldn''t have dared to recognize her.


    At a young age, with stunning appearance, extraordinary bearing, and excellent medical skills, there is no other person like him in the world today.


    Ye Qianning noticed the probing eyes, raised his eyes and smiled slightly: "Young Master Shui, please be patient. I will give you an answer later."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shui Xingqi spat out one word coldly.


    ?Li Zhuang read the entire contract and was so shocked that he immediately said, "Okay, this contract is OK. Now we can sign the contract."


    Four coppers per pound were used to buy wild fruits all over the mountains and plains. Their entire barbarian tribe was numerous in number.


    Annual production¡ª


    Tsk, tsk, I feel a little excited just thinking about it. They are simply holding a lot of gold mountains.


    ¡°Clan Chief Li, don¡¯t you want to take a closer look?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    "I understand everything. It''s just that the contract says ten years. If you want to add more, do I think the contract can be written for twenty years?" Li Zhuang asked with wide eyes.


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning and Gu Shuo looked at each other. "Ten years is fine, that''s fine, but I was too abrupt." As if he realized that his request was a bit excessive, Li Zhuang panicked, fearing that he wouldn''t sign for ten years.


    "It''s not that we won''t sign the contract for twenty years, Chief Li. I just feel that things are changing. Today, the people of Nanyuan smashed the port and you all saw it. My father has paid a lot for Nanyuan in the past ten years, but in the end he became what Nanyuan said. The black heart is really heartbreaking." Ye Qianning sighed.


    ?Li Zhuang paused, thinking of the scene at the port. Nanyuan was not as good as the barbarians back then.


    ?In the past three or four years, aquatic products have gradually developed, and now they are much better prepared than the barbarians. When they heard that Gu Shuo had purchased Nanyuan aquatic products, they felt that Nanyuan was lucky.


    Who would have thought that now Nanyuan would be jealous when others saw that they were making money, and would not be lenient at all in smashing up the port.


    ??Prince Nanyuan''s attitude is also extremely bad, no wonder Boss Gu and Miss Ye said so.


    "Miss Ye, don''t worry, we barbarians will definitely not be as ungrateful as Nanyuan." Li Zhuang stood up and patted his chest and promised: "We barbarians are willing to sign the contract for twenty years."


    "Patriarch Li has an ugly saying that I want to say first. Once the contract is signed, I don''t want any breach of contract. When the contract expires, if you want to cooperate, you can negotiate the price separately. If you don''t want to cooperate, let''s get together and leave. Let''s make it clear. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. Shang''s interests come first, but when the time comes, don''t make things as ugly as Nan Yuan''s." Ye Qianning''s voice increased.


    Li Zhuang thought about what he said, and suddenly he felt the same. What Nanyuan was doing was really not a human matter: "Miss Ye, Boss Gu, we barbarians pay attention to integrity. I, Li Zhuang, can also swear here that if we barbarians and Nanyuan Same, let us barbarians..."


    ¡°Clan Chief Li is serious.¡± Gu Shuo interrupted.


    ¡°If Boss Gu is worried, I can ask the barbarians to jointly sign a contract.¡±


    "No, Gu trusts the patriarch, and Shang is just like what the little girl said. If we want to cooperate in ten years, we can discuss the interests again. If we don''t want to cooperate, we can get together and break up. If the patriarch has no other questions, we can sign the contract now and tomorrow I''ll have someone send the deposit to the clan leader." Gu Shuo said.

 Chapter 795： Patriarch Li who doesn’t know how to wink

    ¡°Okay, waiter, bring me some pen and ink.¡± Li Zhuang shouted towards the door.


    ¡°Okay, sir, please wait a moment.¡±


    Huang Lihua read the contract carefully and felt a little moved when she heard Ye Qianning''s words. Everyone knew that Nanyuan was poor. The Gu family had changed the livelihood of a country and brought Nanyuan Aquatic Products to great heights.


    It seems that no one in Nanyuan remembers how poor they were back then. They are all jealous of how much they earn now.


    ??If you really understand business, you will know how difficult it is to take care of the boss along the way. Just a few years after making money, people want to take advantage of their fame to establish a new business.


    ?This is the most evil person, taking advantage of others and calling them evil.


    ¡°I¡¯m also optimistic about the contract. I don¡¯t have any doubts. But to sign the contract, I have only one request. I want to see the Lotus Silk again.¡± Huang Lihua saw it in Loulan last time and has never forgotten it.


    ¡°Okay, Miss Huang can come to Xianhai Tower to sign a contract with me tomorrow.¡±


    "Then I have no doubts. I will be there on time tomorrow morning." Huang Lihua folded the contract and put it in her sleeve.


    The waiter got the pen and ink.


    "I''ll sign it now." Li Zhuang was afraid of having long nights and dreams, so he picked up a pen and wrote his name on the contract, took out his private seal and pressed it on the contract: "Boss Gu, Miss Ye, okay, take a look."


    ?Gu Shuo picked it up and glanced at it, then took the brush from Li Zhuang''s hand, placed it on the contract, and stamped his private seal.


    ¡°Deposit, and someone will deliver it tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±


    ?Li Zhuang couldn¡¯t stop laughing as he looked at the black and white words on the paper.


    ¡°There are two copies of the contract. Patriarch Li must keep it.¡± Gu Shuo put the other one into his sleeve.


    "That''s necessary. This is the hope of our entire tribe." Li Zhuang folded it carefully, stood up and turned around, as if taking out a purse from his pants.


    Ye Qianning: ¡°¡­¡±


    Can¡¯t look straight.


    ¡°Ahem, Patriarch Li, don¡¯t be shy. There are two girls here.¡± Huang Lihua coughed lightly.


    Li Zhuang stuffed the contract and put it back in his pants: "I didn''t avoid it." "¡­"


    Huang Lihua rolled her eyes and stood up: "Boss Gu, Miss Ye, I think you still have something to talk about, so I won''t interrupt you."


    ¡°Miss Huang, I¡¯ll see you at Xianhai Tower tomorrow.¡± Ye Qianning stood up.


    "Okay, see you tomorrow." Huang Lihua turned around and saw Li Zhuang sitting down, frowning slightly: "Clan Chief Li, you have signed the contract, why don''t you leave?"


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± Li Zhuanghan said.


    ¡°How can we eat after we¡¯ve signed the contract? Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you for a walk around the city.¡±


    ?Li Zhuang waved his hand: "I won''t go."


    Huang Lihua cursed in her heart, why doesn¡¯t this person have any eyesight?


    "Clan Chief Li, you''d better go shopping with Miss Huang." Gu Shuo couldn''t help but speak.


    "I don''t like shopping by nature... shopping... that''s okay." Before Li Zhuang finished speaking, he received a cold gaze, raised his head to meet Shang Shui Xingqi''s gaze, and trembled all over.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ? Huanglihua was speechless. She couldn''t move until someone expressed her voice. She was so stupid.


    ¡°Boss Gu, Miss Ye, I¡¯m leaving first, we¡¯ll see you later.¡± Li Zhuang stood up with a smile and walked out of the door.


    Before Huang Lihua could reach the stairs, Li Zhuang followed her.


    ¡°Miss Huang, where should we go for a walk?¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Dayu City seems to be quite lively at night. Let¡¯s go eat first and then go shopping.¡±


    Huang Lihua was speechless: "What are you going for? If you want to go shopping, go by yourself."


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to come out for a walk?¡±


    ¡°¡­I told you to die, will you go?¡±

 Chapter 797： Medicine is meant to save people

    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Shui Xingqi¡¯s fair face.


    ??The elders of the Shuiyuan tribe have extraordinary medical skills, and he has learned some from them since he was a child. If someone told him that he could make his mother move freely, he would never believe it.


    But he was more than half sure of what Miss Ye said.


    Because more than half a month ago, she went to the Shuiyuan tribe and used only one pill to wake her mother up. The pill elder had studied it, and he didn''t know what some of the medicines were.


    What is certain is that it is absolutely the best medicine.


    ¡°Sit down and talk.¡± Gu Shuo patted Shui Xingqi and glanced at his daughter.


    Ye Qianning walked two steps and sat at the table. He couldn''t help but ask, "Dad, when did your temper become so good?"


    Gu Shuo used to be very flamboyant, but now his temper and behavior seem to have changed a bit.


    "You don''t even know how old dad is." Gu Shuo chuckled.


    ¡°Thirty-six years old.¡±


    At the age of thirty-six, rich and handsome, I don¡¯t know how popular he is.


    Ten years seem to have smoothed out many of Gu''s father''s edges and corners, he is less aggressive than before, his face is more composed, and his eyes are sharper than before.


    ??Gu Shuo said he was old. Hearing his daughter''s words, he subconsciously touched his face with his hands, and there was a bit of joy on his face.


    "Miss Ye, I offended you a lot just now." Shui Xingqi raised his hand to Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning turned around and said, "Young Master Shui is quite transparent."


    ??If he hadn''t apologized to Gu Shuo just now, a bottle of pill was the limit, and he didn''t respect his family, so there was no need for her to rescue him.


    ¡°Miss Ye, can you tell me the treatment method now?¡± Shui Xingqi asked.


    Ye Qianning looked at Gu Shuo. Gu Shuo nodded slightly.


    Ye Qianning looked back and said: "Taking one pill every seven days can keep her awake for three days. If you want to make her recover as before, completely eradicating the root requires long-term use of silver needles impregnated with medicine, acupuncture, and blocking acupuncture points at least twice a day." "As for the acupuncture..." Ye Qianning paused and said, "With the chaotic scene in Nanyuan, our family will have a lot of things to deal with in the future, and I can''t get away from the Shuiyuan clan for the time being."


    Shui Xingqi was a little anxious when he heard this: "Whatever you need to deal with, the Shuiyuan tribe can help you."


    ¡°Young Master Shui, I won¡¯t bother you with business matters. Although I can¡¯t go to the Shuiyuan tribe for the time being, you can go back and find a doctor. I can teach him the acupuncture technique.¡±


    "Ms. Ye is willing to teach acupuncture?" Shui Xingqi was a little shocked.


    "Um."


    "Why?"


    ?Each doctor has a unique acupuncture method, and she never hesitates to teach it to others. She didn''t hesitate at all.


    "Doctors are meant to save people. They teach it to others. If one more doctor knows it, it is possible to save one more person. There is no reason why." She is not stingy with her medical skills.


    Shui Xingqi looked at the beautiful fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl in front of him and suddenly felt ashamed. The arrogant words he just said made him even more ashamed.


    ?Gu Shuo''s eyes were full of pride, and he was a beautiful person with a kind heart. To have such a daughter, he might have exhausted thousands of years of luck.


    "Well...if I have to give you a reason, it''s that I''m too lazy and don''t want to move." Seeing his silence, Ye Qianning spread her hands and leaned on the chair.


    Shui Xingqi stared at him, the surprise in his eyes slowly faded away, and he was silent for a while before saying: "Shui learned medical skills from the elders of the clan, and asked Miss Ye for advice."


    "Okay, from the day after tomorrow you come to Xianhai Tower to study for an hour every day. If you have good talent, you can learn it in more than a month."


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Shui Xingqi lost his original posture in front of the two people in front of him, and his face became more respectful.

 Chapter 799： Dreamed about something scary

    Xianhai Tower.


    Ye Qianning yawned and walked upstairs. She had barely slept since the birthday party. She had rarely felt this tired in many years.


    I don¡¯t know if Dundun and Pangpang are too noisy in the space, or what.


    ?Several flights up the stairs, Ye Qianning yawned five or six times and walked to the door. As soon as he opened the door, a thick soothing feeling passed into the tip of his nose.


    Yawning was a pause, and he closed his mouth, and at a glance he saw someone lying on the couch.


    ?At this time, it was almost dark outside, and the room was a little dim. The smell coming from the tip of her nose allowed her to identify who it was.


    ?Sang Zhi, he has a faint scent of tranquilizing his mind.


    Ye Qianning was already a little sleepy, and her eyes became sore when she smelled the soothing incense. She rubbed her eyes and walked over. She didn''t know how Sang Zhi could sleep in her room.


    Sang Zhi was lying sideways on the soft couch, his eyebrows slightly furrowed, as if he was not sleeping very soundly.


    I have burned so much soothing incense, yet my sleep is still so restless.


    ?Ye Qianning walked to the side and bent down slightly. I have to say that Sang Zhi''s appearance is really good-looking. Just one side view is so handsome that it is shocking.


    Fair skin, straight nose, perfect.


    Seeing his frown, she couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to smooth it gently. For just a moment, there was a tight frown between her brows, and a trace of sweat seemed to have gathered on her forehead.


    ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡± She murmured in a low voice, just about to get up and replace the Anshenxiang.


    A pair of cold hands held her hand before she could take it back from his brow.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ take her away, please¡­¡±


    As the murmuring voice came, the already fair face became even paler, and even the lips turned pale and bloodless in an instant.


    ?The hands holding her were bone-cold...


    "Please...don''t...I''ll kill you...kill you..."


    ?Ye Qianning felt the hand holding her getting tighter and tighter, and Sang Zhi''s face gradually condensed with ferociousness, and his breath came out in an instant.


    ?This breath is depressing and desperate, as if I have fallen into **** and is trying to climb up. She knows this kind of aura very well. It''s not a desperate situation or death, and she can''t burst out with such a breath.


    ¡°Sang Zhi.¡± Ye Qianning called softly.


    "Escape...go...I...kill..." Sang Zhi murmured, his whole body trembling.


    by Sang Zhi.


    Ye Qianning stretched out his other hand and shook him slightly.


    ?Sang Zhi seemed to be in a nightmare. The dark abyss was swallowing him up. He wanted to climb up, and many people''s faces appeared above him. Those faces were all the faces imprinted in his bones.


    They are Princess Dongsi, Emperor Beili, Concubine Yuan Guifei... They are Yuanyintang, and all the faces he has seen in Sifang Mountain.


    They are laughing ferociously...


    ?They told him one by one that they could not save her...she was dead...


    The next second, he saw the **** corpse...


    Don''t hurt her...Give her back to me...Give her back to me...


    No¡­


    ?Sang Zhi suddenly opened his eyes, which were deadly and scarlet, and his breathing became rapid.


    A blurry figure was reflected in the scarlet eyes. The figure gradually became clearer, and the murderous aura disappeared in an instant. He noticed the slightest warmth coming from his palms.


    It was a gentle internal force, which was transmitted from the palm of his hand, making his cold hands a little warmer.


    Sang Zhi raised his other hand to his forehead and then to his eyes, as if trying to cover up the murderous intent in his eyes. His voice was a little hoarse: "I dreamed of some terrible things."


    ¡°I know.¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s voice was very soft.


    ¡°I...I dreamed about those faces.¡± They lingered and appeared in his dreams every day...

 Chapter 800： Doesn’t it look good when you smile?

    Chapter 800: Doesn¡¯t it look good when you smile?


    ¡°It¡¯s all over, and all the dreams now are the opposite.¡± Ye Qianning guessed that Sifang Mountain had left a deep shadow on him.


    The horror that appears in childhood cannot be overcome and the shadow will occupy the weakest place in the heart.


    The midnight dream quietly appears...


    She had it before, and it was a very bad memory.


    Sang Zhi didn''t answer. He covered his eyes with his big hand and held her small hand tightly with his other hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use soothing incense next time.¡±


    If you use this aromatherapy for a long time, you may feel good at first, but over time, it will easily cause hallucinations in your sleep.


    ?Sang Zhi put down his hands, stood up from the soft couch, and stared at her with his red eyes.


    Seeing that he was getting better, Ye Qianning withdrew his inner strength: "Why are you sleeping here?"


    ¡°I came to look for you, but you¡¯re not here.¡± Sang Zhi paused and asked, ¡°Are you busy?¡±


    ¡°It will be very busy for the time being. Places such as the desert and the northwest still need to be monitored. The Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce will not be there for a few days, and it may be even busier in the future.¡±


    Sang Zhi frowned slightly: "Do you plan to go into business with Uncle Gu in the future?"


    ¡°Half.¡±


    Ye Qianning took her little hand out of his, stood up and lit the candle on the candlestick.


    The dark room suddenly lit up.


    She put out the incense, turned around, walked to the window and opened it, letting in the sea breeze.


    The smoke of the tranquilizing incense dissipated.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Sang Zhi hesitated for a few moments before speaking.


    Ye Qianning turned to look at him after hearing this, sitting quietly on the soft couch. His red eyes were strange but less gloomy and evil than before. This look was really different from the first time he met him.


    ¡°Why are you laughing?¡± Sang Zhi was puzzled.


    ¡°I think you look a bit like a child now.¡±


    Sang Zhi frowned, his words filled with disgust: "I hated being a kid."


    Ye Qianning seemed to have a helpless smile but said nothing.


    ¡°Why are you laughing again?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I look good when I smile?¡± Ye Qianning walked towards him, smiling even more wantonly.


    ?Sang Zhi blinked: "It looks good."


    ¡­¡±


    ?Ye Qianning sat on the soft couch, holding his slightly dazed head in both hands, staring closely into his eyes.


    ?Sang Zhi''s heart skipped a beat when he saw the beautiful face in his eyes, and his heart beat faster.


    "Your eyes are a little strange, don''t move." Ye Qianning freed up a hand and took out a small bottle from the space: "It may hurt a little, please bear with it."


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Sang Zhi suppressed the breath in his body with his inner strength.


    Ye Qianning dropped the medicine into his eyes, and the water droplets gradually disappeared. The scarlet color in his eyes became redder in an instant, and his whole eyes turned blood red.


    She discovered Sang Zhi¡¯s red eyes were strange and powerful when they first met him that day.


    Like a living creature, a very scary thing.


    Sang Zhi''s body also trembled slightly, and the skin around his eyes trembled subconsciously.


    ¡°Be patient.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning stared at his eyes, which were as red as blood.


    She took out the luminous pearl from the space and put it in front of his eyes. The scarlet color gradually faded under the dazzling light.


    Afraid of light?


    ¡°How did your eyes become red in the first place?¡±


    The blood red under the eyes will quietly fade away when encountering dazzling light, and the color will return to the original red.


    ¡°I only know that I fell asleep for a long time, and when I woke up, it turned red.¡±


    ?Red is a color that people are more afraid of than gray.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianning guessed that Sang Zhi''s emotions and lethargy inspired the most essential color of his eyes?


    ?Afraid of bright light, the long period of darkness awakened the bugs in my eyes.


    Scarlet¡­


    ?? Could it be that the essence of inherited Gu insects is to feed on blood?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 801： Want to live a long life

    Ye Qianning''s expression became solemn. If the Gu worms he raised were fed with blood, it would be very troublesome. Even peeling off his eyeballs would be very dangerous.


    The scarlet under his eyes was hidden under the piercing light and returned to its original color.


    "Your eyes, do you feel unbearable pain every once in a while?" She put away the luminous pearl.


    Sang Zhi closed his eyes and remained silent for a few moments before saying, "It doesn''t hurt."


    The pain in my eyes is far less than the pain in my heart that corrodes my bones.


    Pain, only severe pain can prove that he is still alive.


    It hurts so that he won¡¯t forget...!


    Ye Qianning didn''t ask any more questions and took out a pill and put it into his mouth. Ten years later, his eyes had become very serious and the poisonous bug must be eliminated as soon as possible.


    Ten years ago, Gu Chong had been sleeping, but now he woke up, causing his eyes to be unable to see even bright light.


    ??If he delays for a few more years, he may no longer be able to see the light in his eyes after removing the Gu worm.


    Sang Zhi opened his eyes and saw her frowning: "Don''t worry, I like these red eyes very much."


    He likes to see the look of fear and fear in others'' eyes when they touch him.


    I prefer to see that person¡¯s fear every time I see him!


    "What''s going on with your internal energy?" When Ye Qianning had just transferred the internal energy to him, she found that the internal energy in his body was very overbearing.


    ? No wonder people felt so cold and strange when they first met him.


    ?His internal energy was too strong. Sang Zhi did not practice martial arts in his early years. Although he tolerated the surge and accommodated his internal energy, it was not something he could control.


    At this moment, she realized why her father said he was crazy!


    ?Although the domineering internal power is not fluctuating now, it will not be honest, and it is easy to lose the mind if it cannot be controlled.


    ¡°God may have mercy on me.¡± Sang Zhi¡¯s voice was slow, magnetic and alluring.


    Ye Qianning frowned: "What nonsense are you talking about." "Really, I am very lucky to have this internal strength. With it, I can get what I want." Sang Zhi supported his head with one hand and leaned sideways, Stare at her.


    Ye Qianning thought of his childhood dream: "The people live and work in peace and contentment, free from the pain of war. Force is a very important asset, but the internal power in your body is too domineering and not suitable for you."


    Can the people live and work in peace and contentment and avoid the suffering of war?


    Sang Zhi was stunned for a moment, and then he gave a smile that confuses all sentient beings: "People live and work in peace and contentment? You are wrong, that is not what I want now. All living beings, their life and death have nothing to do with me."


    Life or death matters, save the common people?


    How can he save others if he can''t even save the people he cares about most?


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ?Sang Zhi said nothing, his red eyes seemed to be filled with fire, and he stared at her with a fiery gaze.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes met his, and they were like those little burning flames, half-smiling but not smiling, and there was a bit of gentleness on his face that was so handsome that both humans and gods were angry.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, forget it.¡±


    When I grow up, things are different.


    "What you want is what I want." Sang Zhi said slowly.


    Ye Qianning was stunned for a moment.


    "So you have to tell me what you want and what you want to do." As long as she wants it, he will get it for her even in the world!


    ?Ye Qianning reacted and laughed: "I want to live a long life."


    Sang Zhi: "I heard that there is an elixir of immortality in Penglai Immortal Mountain. I will give you my eyes."


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning was speechless for a while, but in a blink of an eye, he actually raised his hand. It didn''t look like he was joking. She was so frightened that she stopped immediately: "What do I want with your eyes?"

 Chapter 803： Believe in your own vision

    ?Ye Qianning knew Dundun''s character. He had a good temper and seldom spoke. He usually stayed honest and quiet around others. He could be so aggrieved...


    "Didn''t you have a good time? Did you have a fight?"


    ?Facing the quarrel between two small animals, she really couldn''t interfere too much. Don''t look down on the little things, they have a single head.


    ''snort. ¡¯ Fatty¡¯s head turned to the side, disgusted and arrogant: ¡®Who can play well with it? ¡¯


    Ye Qianning: ¡°¡­¡±


    What did you do?


    ?Have you used all the twists and turns?


    Dundun hugged Ye Qianning a little tighter and said nothing.


    ¡°Miss, are you up?¡±


    There was a knock on the door.


    ?Ye Qianning touched Dundun''s head and said, "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°A girl Huang came to Xianhai Tower, saying she was here to negotiate the contract on behalf of Loulan.¡±


    "Invite people to the private room, I''ll be there soon." Ye Qianning almost forgot about this, but thanks to Dundun and the others, they didn''t oversleep.


    "yes."


    Ye Qianning squatted down and said, "Do you want to go to space, or do you want to go out with me?"


    Dundun whispered, ¡®Together. ¡¯


    ¡°Okay, let go first, I¡¯ll take you out after I wash up.¡±


    ?After Dundun released his little paws, he jumped onto the bed and lay down obediently.


    ??Pangpang was about to jump up when he saw this. As soon as he started, Ye Qianning grabbed the back of his neck: "You''d better go to Master''s place for a few days and calm down."


    ¡®I don¡¯t, I don¡¯t,¡¯ Pangpang protested.


    "I see that you have gained weight recently in space. Go out and exercise." Ye Qianning couldn''t tolerate its resistance and threw it out the door.


    Dundun lay down and waited obediently.


    ?Ye Qianning took a look and went to wash up.


    ?Dundun has no similar species on the island, and he is timid. He has never been in contact with other animals except birds. It is rare to be able to play with Bai Ling.


    Why did the fight start? After washing up, Ye Qianning waved to Dundun.


    Dundun immediately stood up and jumped to her feet, looking up at her with wild eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    After finishing dealing with Lou Lan, she asked what was going on with these two.


    Dundun curled up her paws and followed Ye Qianning out with her small body.


    ¡°Miss.¡± Du Yi stood at the door.


    ¡°Du Yi, what can I do?¡±


    ?Du Yi pursed his lips and wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare.


    "Du Yi, I arranged for you to be by his side in the first place, and you have been able to protect him for so many years. Thank you." Ye Qianning spoke first as if he knew.


    Du was stunned.


    ¡°If you want to come back, you can always.¡±


    ?Du Yi''s astonished eyes were a little more happy, then he thought of something, and his face was slightly panicked.


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry, I trust my own vision." Ye Qianning answered his inner question.


    She never doubted their loyalty.


    Du''s eyes were filled with excitement, and his eyes turned red for a moment. He bent his legs and knelt on the ground: "Miss, this subordinate deserves to die, this subordinate..."


    He actually had doubts about the eldest lady.


    ?The eldest lady has always believed it, but he doubted it...


    "Get up, even if you stay by Sang Zhi''s side, I will still have the same trust in you, because I also trust him." Ye Qianning''s eyes were bright and tenacious.


    ?That kind of self-confidence is inherently bright.


    At this moment, Du Yi finally understood why the eighth prince had such obsession, because the eldest lady was worth it.


    Even though ten years have passed, the eldest lady¡¯s original intention towards the eighth prince has not changed.


    He felt that it was not in vain that he could meet such a master in this life.

 Chapter 804： The three leaders are going down the mountain

    ¡°Miss, Du Yi wants to stay with the eldest lady,¡±


    There is no need to think about it, the one he wants to follow in his life is the eldest lady.


    "Okay, from now on you and Luo Wen, Luo Xuan and Du Ying will be the same as before."


    "yes."


    ¡°Go, you must tell him when you come back.¡±


    "yes."


    Du Yi bowed and left.


    From the moment Ye Qianning saw Sang Zhi, she discovered that there were several people hiding around him, not the hidden guards in the palace.


    Over the years, he has also learned to cultivate his snobbery, which is gradually growing.


    As Du Yi walked through the corridor, his throat was dry and his eyes were getting redder. He raised his hand to rub his eyes. The eldest lady still trusted her and had always trusted him.


    ¡°Hey, are you crying?¡± Du Ying leaned on the stairs and looked up at the person standing at the top of the stairs.


    ¡°Who is crying.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your eyes when you¡¯re not crying?¡±


    ¡°Bewildered.¡±


    "Tch, stop pretending. When you chose to stay with the Eighth Prince, Luo Wen and Luo Xuan didn''t want to hear your name for a long time. Now that you''re back with the eldest lady, do you have to go have a drink with them?"


    ¡°No need.¡± Du Yileng said.


    Du Ying curled his lips: "No? I think if you don''t drink this drink, they will definitely not forgive you."


    "They don''t forgive me." As long as the eldest lady writes it, it is enough.


    "Why are you so ignorant? Let''s go." Du Ying was speechless, stepped forward, pulled him up and dragged him downstairs.


    "do what?"


    ¡°You have to drink this meal, I¡¯ll take it.¡± Du Ying felt that depending on his temperament, it would take a long time for several people to deal with this problem.


    "I''m not going." Du Yi pulled back his hand and walked downstairs by himself. As soon as he reached the stairs, he heard Luo Xuan''s voice coming from the hall on the first floor.


    ¡°From now on, the affairs of the Central Committee will be left to Luo Feng for the time being. If Luo Feng is not sure about the matters that he is concerned about, he can pass a letter to me in a flying pigeon.¡±


    "Master, I can''t do it." Luo Feng was panicked.


    "Among Luo Feng, you were the first to come out. I am very optimistic about your conduct and skills. I believe you can handle the affairs in the sect well." Luo Xuan patted his shoulder.


    Luo Feng clenched his sword tightly and couldn''t help but ask: "Master, why, why do the three masters have to go down the mountain?"


    ¡°Luo Feng, you don¡¯t need to know many things. Your responsibility is to guard the Crescent Moon Sect.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand...Luo Feng doesn¡¯t understand why the head of the family didn¡¯t return to the Crescent Moon Sect when he came back, and the three sects also left the Crescent Moon Sect. Does the boss...don¡¯t want the Crescent Moon Sect anymore?¡±


    As soon as Luo Feng said this, other Xianyue Sect disciples were surprised. After looking at each other, they all knelt on the ground.


    ¡°I beg the leader not to abandon the Crescent Moon Sect.¡±


    Dozens of people said in unison, with panic in their eyes.


    "We are not abandoning the Crescent Moon Sect." Luo Xuan said solemnly.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t the leader and the leader return to the sect?¡±


    Luo Xuan didn¡¯t know how to explain it for a while.


    ??Luo Wen came in from outside the door, happened to hear it, and walked up to everyone: "Luo Feng, the head master is not only the head master, but also the master who Luo Xuan, Du Ying and I want to protect."


    ?Luo Feng was shocked, and others were also shocked.


    "Something happened many years ago. We failed to protect our master and she was seriously injured and almost died. Now that she is back, her future is dangerous. We must protect her moving forward and never let the past happen again. "Rowan''s voice was firm and loud.


    Express your determination loudly.


    Luo Xuan also looked determined.


    At the stairs on the second floor, Du Yi raised his hand and held on to the railing tightly to ensure that what happened back then would not happen again.

 Chapter 805： Im suffocating in my heart

    Du Ying walked downstairs: "The eldest lady can return to the Crescent Moon Sect, but not now. You initiates over the years should know why Crescent Moon does not belong to the Four Kingdoms."


    ?Luo Feng and the others looked up, with surprise in their eyes and some understanding in their hearts.


    ??The head of the family established a sect that does not belong to the Four Kingdoms because he does not want to be bound by the four countries. Xianyue is not only a sect, but also the family that the head of the family relies on.


    "Luo Feng will follow the instructions of the leader and take good care of the sect, and wait for the leader and the leader to return." Luo Feng stood upright and clasped his fists with his hands.


    ¡°The subordinates will obey the orders of the master.¡±


    The voices of the people in the Crescent Moon Sect were deafening, as if they were expressing their determination.


    They understand!


    "This is a gift from the head master to his disciples. One pill for each of them will help improve the internal strength." Luo Xuan handed the elixir to Luo Feng.


    ?Luo Feng took it and said, "Thank you, Sect Leader and Sect Leader."


    ¡°Luo Feng, take a dozen of your disciples and set off immediately to return to the Crescent Moon Sect.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Feng accepted the order.


    ?Hian Yue sent his disciples to leave. Luo Wen and Luo Xuan looked at each other and walked towards the stairs together.


    ¡°Du Yi is back.¡± Du Ying stood on the stairs and looked at the two people.


    Luo Xuan was stunned for a moment, and then said coolly: "He is so casual."


    ¡°The eldest lady believes in him.¡±


    "That''s because the eldest lady is kind-hearted." Luo Xuan walked past Du Ying and went upstairs with a cold face.


    Rowan remained silent.


    ?Du Yiyi stood in the middle of the stairs, just blocking Luo Xuan.


    ¡°I¡¯m still me.¡±


    He will not betray the eldest lady, even if he is allowed to die!


    "snort."


    Luo Xuan snorted coldly and stepped onto the second floor.


    ?Du Yi looked at his leaving figure: "Would you like to go have a drink."


    "I''m afraid I can''t afford your wine." Luo Xuan turned around the corridor without stopping. Du Yi stood where he was.


    Rowan went upstairs and glanced at Du Yi: "When you chose to be with the Eighth Prince, he had been feeling depressed for many years. Even if the eldest lady believed you, the grudge in his heart would not be easily eliminated."


    ¡°I know.¡± Du said.


    "We have been working together for many years. Now that the eldest lady has agreed to your return, we will have to work together for many years in the future. It will depend on your ability to resolve the issue."


    Du nodded.


    ¡°Looks like he¡¯s getting better.¡± Du Ying patted him on the shoulder.


    ?Just now, I had an attitude of loving myself, but my attention changed in the blink of an eye, which was strange.


    Seeing this, Luo Wen''s mouth curled up imperceptibly, and he raised his feet and headed upstairs.


    The four of them could still be with the eldest lady as before. This scene appeared many times in his dreams.


    Private room on the fifth floor.


    Huanglihua hadn''t finished her cup of tea when she saw Ye Qianning walking in. She put down her cup and stood up quickly: "Ms. Ye."


    "I''m really sorry for keeping Miss Huang waiting for so long." Ye Qianning said as she walked in with a batch of cloth wrapped in red silk.


    "No, no, I just..." Huang Lihua glanced at a white figure inadvertently, and her eyes were surprised.


    Dundun¡¯s small body was next to Ye Qianning¡¯s calf. Seeing the human being staring at it, he moved his feet and hid his head behind him.


    Huang Lihua saw the furry little movement in her eyes. She was surprised and surprised. She bent down to touch it: "What is this..."


    ¡°Chichi.¡±


    ?Dundun''s eyes were fierce and he bared his teeth.


    Huang Lihua was so frightened that she immediately retracted her hand.


    ¡°Miss Huang is afraid of people and doesn¡¯t like being touched by others,¡± Ye Qianning bent down slightly and touched Dundun¡¯s head.


    Dun Dun grabbed Ye Qianning''s skirt and stared at Huang Lihua with one eye.

 Chapter 806： The Gu familys business is straightforward

    Although Huanglihua was startled just now, seeing Dundun''s actions at this time, her heart almost turned cute: "What is it? It''s so cute."


    "White ape, don''t think it''s cute, but if it shows real strength, it can beat you three or four times."


    ?Dundun looks harmless and gentle, a small one, but its combat power is comparable to that of a tiger, or even worse than that of a tiger.


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Huang Lihua stared at the little thing with disbelief in her eyes.


    ¡°How about you give it a try?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Huang Lihua waved her hand.


    ??It would be a shame if you really can''t beat this little thing.


    Ye Qianning put the cloth on the table and tore open the red silk: "A piece of lotus silk."


    When Ye Qianning pulled open the red silk, Huang Lihua''s eyes were gradually amazed. She raised her hand to touch the lotus silk, which felt unexpectedly comfortable.


    ¡°Lotus silk, what kind of lotus can make such exquisite lotus silk?¡± she murmured to herself.


    It does feel better than the most expensive cloth in Loulan. After dyeing, if it is made into clothes, it will have a faint fragrance of lotus...


    ?Just think about it and you will know what it will be like.


    "I can give you the method of making lotus silk. From now on, you Loulan can come to my Xianyue Sect to get the raw materials every year. Of course, you can also directly purchase ready-made lotus silk. This is also written in the contract. As for the purchase of raw materials, Whether it¡¯s direct production or something else, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Huang Lihua gently touched the lotus silk with her fingers. She raised her head slightly but still couldn''t believe it: "Are you really willing to give us the making method?"


    Aren¡¯t you afraid of what they will think after they learn it?


    ¡°Of course, but there are not many cost raw materials for the time being. For the time being, ordinary lotus flowers can be used instead of learning. Although the lotus silk made from ordinary lotus flowers is not as good as the lotus silk in front of you, it is still very precious.¡±


    Ye Qianning''s words immediately dispelled Huang Lihua''s thoughts. Ordinary lotus?


    Huang Lihua was a little ridiculous with her own thoughts. Yes, how could such a fine lotus silk be an ordinary lotus.


    Materials are very important, just like their dyeing, the cloth produced from different materials will also be different.


    ¡°We have signed this contract.¡±


    There are not many people who teach craftsmanship. From lotus stems to cloth, she really wants to see the production process.


    "Okay, the lotus stems I have now should be enough to make a piece of lotus silk. When I learn the craft using ordinary lotus flowers, I will keep those lotus stems for you to try." Ye Qianning was not stingy at all.


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    ¡°Gu family business is done with integrity.¡±


    "Okay, I''ll sign the contract now." Huang Lihua didn''t expect that she would leave part of the precious lotus stem for her to try.


    ?So sincere, it would seem insincere if she dilly-dallyed.


    ¡°The craftsmanship of making lotus silk is complicated and cannot be learned in a short time. If Miss Huang has time, she can stay for a while. If she doesn¡¯t have time, I will send someone to Loulan to teach the craftsmanship in person in a few days.¡±


    Huang Lihua signed the contract, stamped it, and handed it to Ye Qianning: "No, I think Nan Yuan''s matter is enough to cause a headache. You guys have been busy recently, so I won''t add to the chaos. I have the contract in hand and I''m afraid you guys will run away." No."


    "That''s fine, then after a while, people will go to Loulan, and this lotus silk will be given to Loulan." Ye Qianning said, picking up a pen and writing her name on the contract.


    Huanglihua¡¯s head was stunned when she heard this: ¡°What did Miss Ye say?¡±


    ?Did she hear it correctly?


    You want to give them a piece of lotus silk, right?

 Chapter 808： The beginning of the chess game

    Luo Xuan was stunned. There was no obstacle in communicating with the white ape.


    ¡°Luo Xuan, it¡¯s called Dundun.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    Luo Xuan reacted and subconsciously rubbed his big hand on his clothes before reaching out to hold Dundun''s little paw.


    Soft¡­


    Dundun shook his paw. After touching it, he was no longer afraid of the human in front of him. He stared at him with bean-like eyes, clear and confused.


    Luo Xuan''s rough big hands had never held such soft paws before. He could feel the fleshy pads of the other party''s feet, which were soft and warm. Even he wanted to rub them...


    ?Dundun retracted his paws, shrank them up, and looked up at Ye Qianning, as if seeking praise.


    Ye Qianning rubbed its head habitually.


    ?Luo Xuan stared at Dundun with a slight joy on his face, the little thing is so cute.


    ¡°Luo Xuan, come with me, I need you to help me with something.¡± Ye Qianning retracted his hand and raised his head.


    "yes."


    ??Ye Qianning found a private room in the corner. After entering the door, his inner energy spread out in an instant, blocking the sounds from the outside world.


    Luo Xuan felt the powerful internal force, and was slightly shocked that the eldest lady''s internal force was so strong.


    Ten years ago, they were not as good as the eldest lady. Ten years later, they will be even more out of reach.


    "I want you to send this thing to the largest black market in the four countries." Ye Qianning took out a ball-sized fruit from the space.


    The left side of the fruit is black, the right side is white, with a curve in the middle, a Bagua pattern.


    ?Luo Xuanmu was extremely horrified: "Is this the symbiosis of two rituals?"


    ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Miss, this thing will definitely cause a sensation in the four countries when it comes out.¡± The Liangyi Xiangsheng in front of me is more than twice as big as the one I gave to the old man back then.


    ?This Liangyi Xiangsheng still has branches, leaves and roots, and it looks like it was just pulled out of the soil.


    ¡°Just to shock the world, I want this two-dimensional coin to appear naturally in the world. No matter how many twists and turns it goes through, I hope it will appear on the Shikoku Bermuda Black Market in three months.¡±


    "Yes, I will definitely finish it." Luo Xuan knelt down on one knee.


    Ye Qianning handed Liangyi Xiangsheng to Luo Xuan.


    Luo Xuan took it, stood up and walked to the table, pulled the tablecloth to wrap Liang Yixiangsheng, bowed and exited the door.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes were filled with emotion, and the chess game was about to begin.


    The mutual development of the two rites is just a stepping stone. It depends on which country is more concerned about it.


    Having explained some things, it¡¯s almost noon now.


    Zhan Chi took a break from his busy schedule and went to Xianhai Tower to have a meal with Ye Qianning at noon.


    ?? During this period, he either cursed Wang Li, the envoy of Dongsi, or Li Mu of Beili. After cursing these, he began to curse Old Prince Feng of Nanyuan. After cursing, he started to curse the entire people of Nanyuan.


    ¡°Dad, please take a break and have a sip of tea.¡± Ye Qianning couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, and raised her hand to offer the tea.


    Zhan Chi took it and drank it in one gulp, slamming the cup on the table: "There are such emperors and people in Nanyuan who deserve to be poor for the rest of their lives. They smashed the port themselves, stopped collecting aquatic products, and scolded others behind their backs for denying them a way to live. , so disgusting.¡±


    ¡°We are not afraid of slanting shadows. No matter what they say, whether we laugh or cry from now on has nothing to do with us.¡± Ye Qianning picked up the kettle and filled him with another cup.


    "I didn''t want to pay attention to it at first. Do you know what they did just now? They went to find Li Mu and asked Beili to buy the current aquatic products. If they collect aquatic products, they will collect aquatic products. Even if they scold Gu Shuo, they still dare to scold you. , then how can I bear it?¡±

 Chapter 809： Hidden secrets of the royal family

    ¡°Dad, did you hit them?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    ¡°Hit? They are not worthy of it!¡±


    ¡°That is?¡±


    ¡°I ordered people to dump all the fish they salvaged into the sea.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    It¡¯s a real loss!


    ??It should be Bei Li who is being scolded now!


    "Li Mu has been very close to Lord Feng recently. I guess that in the future most of the aquatic products will be sold to Beili. You mentioned the Huo family''s Beili merchant ship before. I checked and found that the aquatic products in Qingzhou have basically gone north a few years ago. Li sold it, this is the evidence collected, and every transaction is vividly remembered. "Zhan Chi had heard about it before, but only after checking it did he find out that Nan Yuan had broken the contract a few years ago.


    Ye Qianning took it over. The surrounding cities in Qingzhou were relatively rampant, and the government was covering the transportation of aquatic products to Beili. It was clearly recorded in the accounts.


    It will be easier to do things once you have a ledger.


    "I remember that Gu Shuo signed a contract before. If he breaks the contract, he will have to pay several times the amount of money. If he seizes this opportunity, Prince Feng will definitely lose everything." Zhan Chi made a rough estimate, and it was a sky-high amount.


    ¡°Dad, no matter what Li Mu does at the Four Nations Conference, don¡¯t interfere.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhan Chi lowered his eyes and clenched his fingers: "If...we had also renounced our nationality back then, you wouldn''t be in such a difficult situation."


    "No, dad, I don''t want you to leave your homeland for me." Master, Qianjia and her dad separated from their nationality, she always had a knot in her heart.


    How could she watch them endure this when they had no nationality, made people talk, and were despised and cursed.


    "The current Beili is no longer the Beili it was ten years ago. After many officials resigned, their whole families were killed by robbers on their way back to their hometowns. They happened one after another, and officials who wanted to resign did not dare to mention it." There were many things that he didn''t know until he entered the military camp. He understood a lot after entering the military camp. "It''s so easy to leave once you become an official. I heard from Master that when they left Beili, they were also attacked on the road. If it weren''t for the help of experts, they would not have left Beili with their lives." Ye Qianning thought about it. What: "Dad, do you know the Fu family in Songshan, Beili?"


    "Songshan Fu family?" Zhan Chi thought for a while and shook his head slightly: "I haven''t heard of it, what''s the matter?"


    "Some time ago, the Fu family in Songshan was wiped out overnight, and only three children escaped. After several twists and turns, these children escaped to Dayu City. I checked the Fu family and found that the head of the Fu family was the first-class hidden guard around the late emperor."


    Zhan Chi was shocked: "Didn''t all the hidden guards around the late emperor die?"


    "I don''t know what conditions this hidden guard used in exchange for the chance to live. Many years ago, the Fu family was wiped out. It was the old road that saved them. Since then, the Fu family has moved with their family. After many years, they still haven''t escaped. Jie, Dad, when you return to Beili, ask Grandpa Zhan if he remembers the leader of the hidden guards."


    Three generations of courtiers in the Zhan family have the most contact with the royal family. They should have seen many hidden guards around the late emperor.


    "Okay, what are you going to do with the child?" If someone with this kind of status is adopted, it will definitely be a big trouble if someone finds out.


    ¡°The Fu family must be hiding some secrets from the royal family, but it¡¯s not easy to pry open the children¡¯s mouths. I want them to choose for themselves.¡± The secrets of the late emperor, if not about some treasure, are about the next generation.


    ¡°Choose by yourself?¡±


    ¡°Well, if they want to live, they have to trade their secrets. If they don¡¯t want to, there¡¯s no reason for me to save them.¡± There is always a price to pay if you want to live.


    No, she would not risk being targeted to save people.

 Chapter 811： Songshan Fu’s parents and grandchildren

    How violent the smashing was in the past two days, how difficult it will be in the future. I can only say that it is your own fault.


    ¡°Luo Wen.¡± Ye Qianning called out as he retracted his gaze.


    ¡°Miss, what are your orders?¡±


    ¡°Have Luo Feng and the others ever left?¡±


    "not yet."


    ¡°Let Luo Feng come with me to Yanhui Inn.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll let you go and look for it now.¡±


    Ye Qianning nodded. The three children had been in the inn for a few days, and their tempers had not been restrained. The Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce arrived in the blink of an eye, and they could not take them with them in Dayu City for a few days.


    ¡ª


    Yanhui Inn.


    The shopkeeper came down from upstairs and saw Ye Qianning walking through the door. His eyes lit up and he ran up to meet her: "Miss Ye, why are you here free?"


    ¡°Is it possible that the shopkeeper gave my room to someone else?¡± Ye Qianning asked with a smile.


    "No way, it''s the inn''s honor that Miss Ye can stay in our inn. Even if Miss Ye can''t stay, we can''t give the room you stayed in to others."


    ¡°Oh? Why is that?¡±


    "Miss Ye is like a fairy. We have to provide the room where she slept." The shopkeeper was half joking, half serious, which is called a diligent person.


    Ye Qianning was amused by his appearance: "The shopkeeper is really good at talking."


    When the shopkeeper met that smile, he immediately felt that it was worth it, and the room had to be provided!


    "Shopkeeper, how are the children from the past few days?" Ye Qianning walked upstairs.


    The shopkeeper followed behind: "Not as bad as when I first came here, but I don''t go out all day long. The waiter just leaves the food at the door. The doctor will go there once a day. I heard from the doctor that his injuries have improved."


    ?Ye Qianning nodded and walked upstairs, turned around the corridor and came to the door of the room.


    The shopkeeper quickly went up and knocked on the door.


    It was quiet inside the door.


    "Little brother, are you there?" The shopkeeper knocked a few more times but still no one answered: "Miss Ye, look?" "Luo Feng." Ye Qianning called lightly.


    Luo Feng immediately stepped forward and put his hand on the door.


    ''bump''


    The sound was not loud, but the door was opened by internal force.


    Ye Qianning walked into the room, glanced around, and saw the young man''s figure beside the bed. Although he had changed into clean clothes, his hair was uncombed.


    It was obvious that he had been washed, but his face was still dirty and smeared like ashes from the bottom of a pot.


    ?The other two are the same, one is sitting on the bed and the other is huddled beside the bed.


    The older boy stood with his eyes alert, and when he saw the coming person, he was a little surprised.


    "We are all awake. Why didn''t the shopkeeper say anything when he knocked on the door?" Ye Qianning asked coldly.


    The boy''s eyes were full of indifference.


    ¡°Sister...sister.¡± The little baby on the bed babbled.


    Because he was a little small and sick, his voice was not very clear. A pair of misty eyes stared at Ye Qianning.


    ?Ye Qianning glanced lightly, without lingering, and looked at the young man again: "Is he mute?"


    The young man still didn¡¯t speak.


    By the time the little baby on the bed started to pout, he wanted to cry but didn''t dare.


    "Housekeeper, please go down first. After today, we won''t pay the money for staying in the inn." Ye Qianning said coldly.


    "Okay." The shopkeeper responded, and before leaving, he looked at the young man: "When you meet a good person like Miss Ye, just have fun and lose your temper."


    The shopkeeper left and Luo Feng closed the door.


    "Songshan Fu family, if my guess is correct, you are the grandson of Fu Chenyu." Ye Qianning got straight to the point.


    ??The young man''s eyes were suddenly startled, and he immediately grabbed the sharp knife hidden on the bed and held it in his hand: "Who...are you?"

 Chapter 812： If you want to leave, just leave

    Chapter 812 If you want to leave, just leave


    "Of course I am the one who saved you, but because of this jade pendant, I wrote to the old man and asked him about it. He mentioned the family affairs." Ye Qianning took out the jade pendant and hung it on his fingertips.


    ??The young man was even more shocked when he saw the jade pendant. His eyes fell on Ye Qianning''s face and he couldn''t believe it: "You...you are..."


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me.¡±


    With confirmation, the young man became more convinced of his thoughts: "Who sent you here?"


    ¡°If I were sent here by someone else, do you think you can still live safely?¡±


    "Then... let us go." Fu Chenyu bent down and picked up the little baby on the bed. He held a knife in one hand, and the other child immediately grabbed the corner of his clothes.


    ¡°If you go out now, you will definitely die if you are discovered. Master Fu, why don¡¯t we negotiate a deal.¡± Ye Qianning said slowly.


    "I won''t negotiate terms with you, just let me go." Fu Chenyu didn''t believe anyone at this time.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to negotiate terms even if you lose your life, do you?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    Fu Chenyu ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    "In that case, please excuse me." Having said that, Ye Qianning didn''t need to say more.


    ?Fu Chenyu seemed a little surprised and moved his steps until he saw that the other party was not moving at the door, then he turned around and ran out.


    ¡°You, the head of the family, just let them go like this?¡± Luo Feng was confused.


    ¡°Otherwise.¡±


    Luo Feng frowned slightly and didn''t understand: "The head of the family must have some secrets hidden in them. Wouldn''t it be too easy for them to let them go like this?"


    "We are not bandits. Since they don''t want to, let them go." Everyone has his own destiny, and you can''t force it.


    Saving them is equivalent to hiding a bomb.


    For no reason, thankless!


    "By the way, I heard that you are leaving the Huixianyue Sect in Dayu City tonight. You can take this money with you." Ye Qianning took out a stack of gold deposit checks from his sleeve.


    ?Luo Feng was still thinking about Fu Chenyu, but in the blink of an eye he saw the head of the house hand out a thick stack of gold deposit checks to him...


    "The head of the family doesn''t need it, the accounting office of the sect has money, and we have money every month when we go down the mountain."


    "Take it, go back and bring some gifts to the disciples of the sect, and give the rest to the accountant of the sect for the expenses of the sect." "This... is too much." Luo Feng didn''t dare to take it.


    Each gold deposit check is worth 100,000 yuan. How much does a thick stack cost?


    ¡°Luo Feng, we, the Crescent Moon Party, are not shocked at all, but we cannot be shocked by gold and silver treasures.¡±


    "But¡­"


    "Our sect will become the richest place in this continent in the future. From now on, the sect will add a treasure appraisal course in the future, and the first place in treasure appraisal every month will be rewarded with a hundred taels." Ye Qianning felt that he needed to exercise They have a broad vision so that they won''t be blinded by something when they encounter big scenes in the future.


    The richest place¡­


    Luo Feng felt a little excited when he heard this, and said loudly: "Yes."


    ¡°Put away the gold deposit slip. Remember to come to Xianhai Tower before leaving the city at night and bring me a letter.¡±


    "yes."


    Luo Feng held the gold deposit note in his hand.


    ¡°You go back first.¡±


    "yes."


    Luo Feng left.


    Ye Qianning returned to her room, walked to the window and looked down. From a distance, she could see Fu Chenyu holding the baby and dragging the child through the crowd.


    Her eyes followed the movement of the little figure, and her ears seemed to be ringing with the voice of the little baby just now...


    ?There has been no suspicious person in Dayu City recently, so he will be fine in the city.


    ?Fu Chenyu has a very stubborn temper. She discovered their identities and according to his personality, he would not stay in Dayu City for long.


    ¡°Luo Wen, you and Du Ying will follow him personally.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 813： Cultivate planting seeds

    "Miss, you want me to go with Du Ying? Then Du Yi is the only one left with the young lady?" Luo Wen was also very scared now and did not dare to leave the young lady easily.


    "Dad''s people are here, nothing will happen. If you and Luo Xuan follow them and find someone attacking them, they will deal with it secretly. Remember to make sure that no one is left behind. If you are not sure, don''t expose yourself easily." Ye Qianning warned.


    "yes."


    ¡°One month, protect them for one month, and then withdraw them after one month.¡±


    One month is Ye Qianning''s only kindness left. Whether they can find a safe place depends on their fate.


    "yes."


    Rowan retreated.


    Ye Qianning looked away. Living in this world of imperial power, no one was pitiful. Her father, the officials and the people who died tragically were all pitiful.


    Excessive devotion to the Holy Mother will only harm yourself.


    ?Ye Qianning sat at the table and walked into the space, packed the medicine for Mr. Gu, and waited for Zhan Chi to return to Beili and let him take it to the Gu family.


    ? ? In addition to the Gu family''s big house that supports business, the Gu family''s other houses have completely declined not long after Beili decided not to allow smugglers in the early years.


    ??The Gu family''s three-bedroom and four-bedroom property has been depleted a long time ago. I heard that they have been looking for Gu Shuo in recent years, hoping to get a deal in Xianhai Tower, but Gu Shuo is very busy and can only stay in a city for a few days at most.


    ??If it weren''t for the insiders who couldn''t find any trace of Gu Shuo, after the third and fourth bedrooms of the Gu family followed him for two years, no sign of Gu Shuo was seen. He had no savings at all, so he had no choice but to return to Kyoto.


    ??The Gu family has three bedrooms and four bedrooms. The result of the family division is obvious.


    At present, all the houses in Kyoto City have been sold, and now they seem to be crowded into a villa originally left by Gu Lao.


    ?All the jackals, tigers and leopards have no money, so they just want to think about the little things in the old man¡¯s hands, hey. Fortunately, Mr. Gu has Dai to take care of him, and Mrs. Dai is very good at running the family, so no one dares to disturb Mr. Gu easily.


    ?Every family has a sutra that is difficult to recite¡ª!


    ?Ye Qianning packed the medicine and wrote down the dosage. He will take care of it for now and will use the right medicine after returning to Kyoto for diagnosis.


    After packing up, he put the baggage aside and took out the soil brought from the desert, barrenness and northwest to study it.


    At present, there are very few crops grown in the desert, and almost no fruits or melons are produced.


    ?Only some radishes, potatoes, ginger, and wolfberries can be grown locally. The desert people''s staple food is basically potatoes. Their planting output is small, and selling them abroad is not enough to earn wages.


    Basically exchanged a little money locally, so he was very poor.


    Ye Qianning poured the spiritual spring into the soil, divided some of the seeds he had prepared earlier and put them into the soil and let them rest for a while.


    In about a minute or two, green shoots will appear in the soil and grow rapidly. Wait for them to grow and mature, and then take out the seeds from the fruit.


    ?They absorb the seeds cultivated by the local soil and spiritual springs, and bring them back. If they are planted, the fruit will not die and the fruit will taste better than the outside.


    It¡¯s just that if watermelons and cantaloupes are planted every year, the seeds need to be collected from Gu¡¯s family every year.


    The seeds harvested from mature fruits grown locally have almost lost the blessing effects of spiritual springs and space breath, and even if they are planted, the results will not be that good.


    Dates and date palms can also be grown in the desert, but it usually takes about ten years for date palms to bear fruit. Even with the blessing of space, it will take seven or eight years.

 Chapter 814： Dad has also saved a lot of money over the years.

    ??Ye Qianning signed a contract with the desert for ten years. If he wants to plant date palms, the contract will have to be negotiated separately. Let Gu Dad ask him tomorrow. Whether to plant or not depends on his own wishes.


    Growing fruits in a deserted land is not an option. Ye Qianning plans to grow some medicines. Medicines have been in short supply since ancient times, and medicines can make money faster than growing other fruits.


    People in the northwest raise a lot of donkeys, not to mention planting. Donkey hides can be used to make donkey-hide gelatin. Pure donkey-hide gelatin is expensive and is a way to get rich.


    Comparatively, the weather in the northwest is not very good for planting. It is difficult to get water due to drought in summer, and there is a lot of rain in winter. Due to the relatively cold weather, nothing can be planted in the northwest in winter.


    ?Summer is too dry and there is very little to grow, so Ye Qianning plans to let them build greenhouses in winter. Winter vegetables are more expensive than fruits.


    ?Ye Qianning needed to collect a large number of seeds in space and write down some notes. He was busy until the middle of the night.


    Until she heard a knock on the door, she rubbed her brows and came out of the space.


    ?The room was already pitch dark, and time in space always passed so quickly that she didn''t feel it. It was already very late when she came out.


    The knock on the door rang a few times and then stopped.


    Just as Xiang Minghou turned to leave, the door of the room opened.


    ¡°Dad, why are you here?¡±


    "I haven''t seen you since I went back to the inn in the afternoon. You haven''t come back so late. I came over to take a look." Xiang Minghou said.


    Ye Qianning yawned and walked out of the door: "I forget the time when I am busy, let''s go."


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to live in Xianhai Tower? You have to run in both directions.¡±


    "I have something to deal with today." Ye Qianning took her father''s arm and the two of them walked towards the stairs.


    ¡°Is it because of the children?¡±


    Ye Qianning was surprised: "How did dad know?"


    "I went back to Dayu City in the afternoon and met Luo Wen and Luo Xuan a few miles outside the city. They had a brief chat."


    Ye Qianning nodded slightly.


    Xiang Minghou stared at her and said deeply: "You know how to do things appropriately, but you must consider your own safety before doing it." He only knew after experiencing the previous things that when disaster strikes, it is important to sacrifice to save a person. It might be you.


    ?It is a blessing to save the right person, but it is a murderous weapon to save the wrong person.


    ?This kind of righteousness¡ª


    In fact, the most terrifying thing¡ª¡ª


    "I know."


    Ye Qianning understands. If you are used to seeing all kinds of things in the world, you will understand that in ancient times, only emperors believed in people, and people''s hearts were far from being as kind as you think.


    Hang Minghou reached out and patted her hand: "Dad, I don''t ask for anything, I just want you to be safe for the rest of your life."


    Ye Qianning responded, and the two of them got on the carriage.


    "I heard that Gu Shuo signed a deal with Loulan and other ethnic groups, please pay attention." Xiang Minghou sat opposite her.


    ¡°Well, if we lose Nanyuan, we still have a lot of ways to go.¡±


    "Aren''t you afraid that they will become the second Nanyuan?" Now that Nanyuan is in chaos, she still dares to come?


    ¡°Have the courage to try.¡±


    In fact, Ye Qianning was also worried at first. Once bitten by a snake, he would be afraid of well ropes for ten years.


    ?However, she still chooses to believe that the ten-year contract is the best testimony.


    "Whatever you say is good, you have to do some business. Dad has saved a lot of money over the years, which is enough for you to squander. Why make yourself so tired." Xiang Minghou only wants his daughter to be safe, sound and healthy. .


    Ye Qianning was curious when he heard this: "Dad, how much money do you have?"


    "It''s probably this high... No..." Xiang Minghou thought for a moment and stretched out his hands to mark the distance between them a little higher: "It''s so high, they''re all gold deposit checks."

 Chapter 815： Contracts are concluded one after another

    Chapter 815 Contracts are concluded one after another


    Ye Qianning looked at the height of his father''s gesture and was surprised: "How many pictures are there?"


    "I haven''t seen it, but there are a lot of them. It''s enough to support you." Xiang Minghou put down his hand with a serious look on his face.


    ¡°Can you earn so much by killing someone?¡±


    Hang Minghou became proud: "I will never accept it with my low head. The price must be over 100,000 yuan."


    ¡­¡±


    Dad is so mighty.


    Ye Qianning''s eyes fell on the scar on her father''s face. It looked like it was left only three or four years ago, and her heart was suddenly stabbed.


    ¡°Dad, we won¡¯t do anything dangerous in the future. My daughter is rich, very rich.¡±


    He nodded to Marquis Ming: "Okay, Dad will take care of everything and won''t take the next step."


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s just go into business honestly, it¡¯ll be safe and profitable, and our family can still be together, that¡¯s great.¡±


    ¡°Why do you still want to go into business? Business is very tiring.¡±


    ¡°Part of doing business is for myself, dad. There are some things that I can¡¯t tell you yet. I¡¯ll tell you when things stabilize in the future.¡±


    When you bring up a tribe, the blessing value is given a lot. When the blessing value is stable, its vitality will also be stable.


    So no matter whether there will be a second Nanyuan, she will have the courage to try and do it!


    ¡°Hey, okay, but there are some things you shouldn¡¯t expose too much.¡±


    ? Xiang Minghou is also used to it. His children have had many mysteries since they were young.


    She can take out a lot of things in an instant that others cannot get for millions of dollars. It would be bad if someone finds out.


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    but¡­


    She thought it was good to hide things before, but now she doesn¡¯t really want to hide them. Some things will gradually appear in public view.


    There is a saying that to be arrogant, you must have arrogant capital. Why not be arrogant if she has capital? It was already dark when the carriage arrived at Xianhai Tower.


    He gave Marquis Ming a few brief instructions and asked her to go back to her room and rest early.


    Ye Qianning didn''t feel too tired staying in the space. When she returned to her room, she prepared seeds for planting in deserts and wilderness areas.


    In the northwest region, she can only draw some drawings first and ask the northwest representatives to take them back to build greenhouses first, so that they can start planting in autumn.


    Shipment to various places in winter is absolutely a matter of heat.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Ye Qianning took Du Ying to look for Gu Shuo. Du Ying followed behind with large and small bags hanging on his body and a large box in his arms.


    Ye Qianning came to Gu Shuo''s room.


    ?Du Ying put the things on the table. Open the bags one by one.


    ?Ye Qianning told Gu Shuo about the planting areas and planting methods of seeds. She also wrote notes about the planting of each ethnic group and arranged them in order.


    The box that was opened later contained money.


    ??Gu Shuo listened carefully to her explanation of what to plant in various places and how long it would take. She explained it in great detail. After hearing this, he was shocked, especially about greenhouse planting in the northwest.


    ?Just looking at the construction is very novel, and I don¡¯t know what she is hiding in her mind. In one day, she solved the livelihood problems of several large families.


    However, before the shock was over, his daughter gave him a box of money.


    "Girl, I will bring the things to each ethnic group soon, and the money will not be needed." How can you ask your daughter to get money?


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t underestimate me, your daughter is very rich.¡±


    "I know, but your father and I are also rich, so you should keep your money." Gu Shuo was still very happy, stood up and tied all the seeds on the table: "I''m going to the inn right now."


    ¡°Okay, but Dad, you have to explain that the date contract cannot be confused with the current contract.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 816： Its a bit sinful to say too much

    Chapter 816: It¡¯s a sin to say too much


    "good."


    As he spoke, Gu Shuo pinched two dates and put them in his mouth: "This thing tastes good. If they plant it in the future, they will definitely make a lot of money."


    ¡°It depends on how long they can wait.¡±


    Nearly ten years have passed. For a very poor place that is eager to get rich and cares about immediate profits, I wonder if there will be any place left for date palm cultivation.


    Gu Shuo left.


    ?Ye Qianning had a quick bite and then went back to his room to take a rest.


    ¡ª


    As the sun was setting, Ye Qianning got up to wash up. When he walked downstairs, he happened to meet several representatives from the desert, northwest and desolation.


    ?The three of them were holding what seemed to be contracts in their hands, smiling from ear to ear, as if saying goodbye.


    ¡°Brother Mo Shi, are you leaving?¡± Ye Qianning walked over.


    When several people from Huangwu Representative Moshi saw Ye Qianning arriving, they all bowed to her and shouted respectfully: "Miss Ye."


    "Don''t be so polite to me. From now on, we are all on the same rope." Ye Qianning fell on the contract in their hands. He didn''t expect them to sign the contract so quickly.


    ?Mushi laughed when he heard the words: "Yes, yes, Miss Ye, don''t worry, we will definitely plant the crops seriously, and we will never let down the expectations of Boss Gu and Miss Ye."


    ¡°So is our desert.¡±


    The representative from the northwest did not speak, his face was full of excitement.


    ¡°Just do what you can. We just signed the contract today. Why are you packing your bags?¡±


    ¡°The sooner we go back, the sooner we can build our greenhouse.¡± The northwest representative couldn¡¯t wait.


    Ye Qianning chuckled: "There''s no need to be in such a hurry. It''s only summer now and can only be planted in autumn. In winter, we can wait to harvest a small treasury in the northwest."


    The representative from the northwest became even more excited when he heard this. He wished he could grow wings and fly back to the northwest.


    ¡°Miss Ye, I won¡¯t say any more, I will set off back immediately.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving now, and we can still go together with Brother Momo for a while.¡±


    "Miss Ye, leave." The other two parties heard that they would be rich in the winter in the northwest, and they were very anxious to go back.


    ?The sooner they plant, the sooner their tribe will be able to get out of trouble.


    "Seeing that you are very anxious, I won''t stay any longer. Have a good trip, everyone." Ye Qianning originally wanted to keep them to visit the Four Nations Chamber of Commerce, seeing how anxious they were.


    It feels a bit sinful to leave too many words behind...


    ¡°Farewell.¡±


    The three of them left.


    Ye Qianning watched them leave.


    Mr. Chen walked over and glanced into the distance: "Were all those who signed the contract just now?"


    "Master." Ye Qianning turned around and called, "I didn''t expect them to sign so quickly."


    "The benefits are great, of course, it must be done quickly. In places such as the wilderness, desert, and northwest, few people care about it. Suddenly someone pays attention, and of course they are very happy." Mr. Chen glanced at it: "You are the only girl who can think of them. place.¡±


    Northwest is really almost forgotten by the world.


    ?Although the group is large, the weather is too weird.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a good person, master?¡± Ye Qianning tilted her head, half-smiling.


    Mr. Chen chuckled and suppressed a smile: "Which **** has come down to earth to save the common people?"


    Ye Qianning held up the flowers with her fingers and said seriously: "This fairy is Chen Rentian''s first-class disciple. Ye Qianning is also known as a little expert in gathering wealth."


    Mr. Chen saw her pretending, stroking his beard and laughing loudly: "You are the only one who knows how to talk."


    ?Ye Qianning also laughed, that smile was beautiful.


    ?Pedestrians on the street next to him stopped one after another to see that smile, their eyes were dazed, and they were simply stunned.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 818： sale port

    ¡°Very good, thank you, the old prince, for your appreciation.¡± Li Mu was overjoyed.


    Prince Feng walked out with a smile, looking forward to the arrival of the Four Nations Chamber of Commerce.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    ??City Lord Sun Shiming hurried over.


    ¡°Master Sun, why are you in such a panic?¡± Prince Feng looked at him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, many fishermen have gathered at the Yamen. The port is damaged and their aquatic products cannot be sold. If it takes another two days, they will all be ruined. Please come up with a solution, Your Majesty.¡±


    "What does it have to do with me?" Prince Feng said coldly.


    "This..." Sun Shiming couldn''t find the words to refute for a while.


    ¡°They destroyed the port themselves, and I lost so much money. What did I say?¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ?Sun Shiming also uttered half of the sentence that caused him to choke.


    ¡°Stop fishing for aquatic products for the time being. After the Four Nations Chamber of Commerce, the port will be reopened. Now let them build the port honestly.¡± Prince Feng made a calculation.


    ??Gu Shuo completed the construction of Jianggan Port, and the Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce also ended.


    At that time, the port no longer belonged to Gu Shuo, and they saved another amount of money to build the port.


    ¡°But... it will take at least two months for the Shikoku Chamber of Commerce to build a new port, plus it will take nearly three months now. The fishermen can¡¯t afford to wait.¡±


    It¡¯s already summer now, and when it comes time to officially catch aquatic products, it will almost be autumn in three months.


    The weather in Nanyuan is in autumn and it is not possible to go to sea.


    ¡°Who told you that the port needs to be built?¡± Prince Feng frowned.


    ¡°Boss Gu asked people to dismantle things at the port. It doesn¡¯t look like they are rebuilding the port.¡±


    ¡°Gu Shuo didn¡¯t build the port?¡± Prince Feng was surprised.


    ?Sun Shiming hesitated and nodded slightly. "Gu Shuo took the money and didn''t build the port. Let''s go to Xianhai Tower." Prince Feng was very angry.


    ?Sun Shiming''s heart is like a bright mirror, and it will be in vain if he goes away.


    He didn''t dare to speak clearly, so he had to follow the old prince.


    "I am also with the prince. Gu Shuo is so wicked. He took the money and did not build the port, but actually let people dismantle the things." Li Mu also became angry when he heard this.


    Dayu City is bustling, and aquatic products are also the most profitable. As long as he signs a contract with Nanyuan, Dayu City will be his place for Li Mu. If the port is moved, it will be equivalent to cutting off his financial path to Beili.


    How can I bear it!


    ¡°Prince Feng.¡±


    ??Disciples of the Crescent Moon Sect suddenly appeared blocking the way for several people.


    Prince Feng looked up and down and guessed who he was by looking at his clothes.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Is Lord Feng going to Xianhai Tower now?¡± asked a disciple of Xianyue Sect.


    Prince Feng raised his eyebrows.


    The young disciple then added, "There is no need for Mr. Feng to go. Boss Gu asked his subordinates to tell the old prince that the port was damaged and there is no need to rebuild it, so it has been dismantled."


    "Gu Shuo is so brave, he dares to demolish the port..."


    "Boss Gu also said that we built the port, and we have the final say on how to deal with it. If Lord Feng feels that it would be a pity to demolish it, we will sell the port to him and he will repair it himself. If Lord Feng is reluctant to pay for repairs, The port built by Dayu City is now useless," the young disciple said seriously.


    "Buy? I will build it? Why should I build it? If I lose money, I should Gu Shuo build the port."


    The young disciple laughed when he heard this: "The thoughts of Lord Feng are really... The prince is old, and there are some things that he can''t understand at the moment, so he should go back and think about it slowly, and sort out his thoughts first."


    "you¡­"


    ¡°The port is for sale. Prince Feng Lao wants to buy it as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the port is dismantled, it will be more than this if he wants to build it from scratch.¡±

 Chapter 819： You can see the real black heart right away

    ??Prince Feng was interrupted one after another, and when he heard these words again, his anger suddenly became violent.


    ¡°This is the price for selling it at the port. The old prince has thought about it and asked someone to send the money.¡±


    ?The little disciple threw an envelope over, and before Lord Feng could get angry, the little disciple''s figure had disappeared.


    Lord Feng subconsciously caught the envelope and only reacted later. He threw the envelope on the ground: "It''s too much to bully others. Gu Shuo has gone too far to bully others."


    ?Sun Shiming silently picked up the envelope.


    ??You are all thinking that the Four Nations Chamber of Commerce will sign contracts with other countries, and they will spend money to build ports for you?


    ?No one is a fool, don¡¯t look too ugly!


    "Prince Gu Shuo just took the money and did nothing. He still planned to destroy the port. It would be better to send troops to surround the port first." Li Mu could not just watch the port being destroyed.


    Sun Shiming pinched the envelope, took a few breaths and finally couldn''t help but speak: "Boss Gu has been operating in Dayu City for four or five years, and it took several months to build the port. You made it a mess, and now you want to How can it be such a good thing if someone pays for repairs? What''s more, the contract with Boss Gu will expire as soon as the Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce passes. If it were you, would you show up to repair it? What was the prince''s Nanyuan like back then? He knows better than anyone that he has made money and become rich, but he regards the people who lead Nanyuan as his enemy? He always says that Boss Gu is evil-hearted, but I think some people are even more evil-hearted."


    Prince Feng was already angry and had no place to vent his anger. When he heard these words, he raised his foot and kicked Sun Shiming in the leg.


    Sun Shiming didn''t notice, his knees hurt suddenly and he retreated, falling to the ground.


    "You are so brave, you dare to accuse me." Prince Feng was not satisfied, so he walked over and kicked Sun Shiming.


    ?Sun Shiming held his head, his body hurt from being kicked, and there were tears in his eyes.


    Mr. Feng was so tired that he stopped breathing.


    ?Li Mu stepped forward to support him: "Your Majesty, please calm down. Your Majesty, please calm down."


    Old Prince Feng kicked him a few more times with Li Mu''s support. Panting, he said, "Bitch, from today on you are no longer the lord of Dayu City." Sun Shiming lay motionless on the ground.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to the port and have a look.¡± Prince Feng withdrew his gaze.


    ?Li Mu nodded and helped Prince Feng get into the carriage.


    The carriage drove past Sun Shiming. After a long while, he released his head and raised his head slightly to look at the carriage in the distance, with hidden tears falling from his eyes.


    ¡°Master Sun, Master Sun, are you okay?¡± The vendors on both sides of the street only dared to step forward when they saw Lord Feng leaving.


    Sun Shiming was helped up by the people. He glanced at the faces of the merchants in front of him one by one. He had seen several of them. They were the ones who smashed the port that day...


    At this moment, Sun Shiming felt sad in his heart and pushed away the person who was supporting him: "Are you saying that Boss Gu has a black heart? You haven''t seen a black-hearted person yet, do you want to see it? You will see it soon. It''s all your own fault. It''s all your own fault." ¡­¡±


    ¡°Master Sun, what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°We all just heard that Boss Gu not only stopped building the port, but also asked people to demolish it. Isn¡¯t this obviously not giving us a way to survive?¡±


    ¡°It will take several months to build a new port. How can we fishermen survive for such a long time?¡±


    ¡°We were wrong to destroy the port, but didn¡¯t Prince Feng pay compensation? Why didn¡¯t he take the compensation money and not build the port?¡±


    ¡°He, Boss Gu, has made enough money in Nanyuan and doesn¡¯t care about our life or death. How can there be such a vicious person in the world?¡±


    You said something to the merchants gathered around me, and they still started to criticize me.

 Chapter 820： Confused people suddenly no longer want to be confused

    ? Sun Shiming''s eyes were deep, as if he could only see the people of Dayu City clearly at this moment, and as if he was awake and completely awake at this moment.


    The human heart¡ª


    Once you understand it, it¡¯s really disgusting!


    ¡°Hahahahahaha.¡± A burst of harsh laughter followed.


    ??Everyone watching was stunned and looked at the source of the sound.


    ¡°Master Sun...Master Sun?¡±


    ¡°Master Sun, are you okay?¡±


    Facing the crazily laughing Sun Shiming, everyone took a step back, feeling a little scared.


    Sun Shiming''s laughter fell, and he looked at everyone with indifference, and his voice was more sad than ever before: "Dayu City is finally rich. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed by you. Your descendants... will no longer be able to enjoy the prosperous age. bustling¡­"


    ?Everyone was stunned again, and then became angry.


    ¡°Master Sun, why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a curse for our descendants?¡±


    "Master Sun, no, Sun Shiming may have collected a lot of money from Gu Shuo in recent years, otherwise how could he be so protective now."


    ¡°In the final analysis, Mr. Sun is incompetent. The price of aquatic products sold to other countries can be doubled before, and other cities have secretly sold them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve also heard that it¡¯s a lot of money. Sun Shiming accepted Gu Shuo¡¯s benefits, otherwise we could have made a lot more money before.¡±


    ¡°Beat him to death, you are a black-hearted man. Just now he tried to excuse Gu Shuo in front of Lord Feng.¡±


    "Such a person is not worthy of being the lord of the city. Get out of the city of Dayu."


    ?Sun Shiming''s words angered everyone, and the people grabbed aquatic vegetable leaves and threw them at him.


    Sun Shiming looked desolate. He was kicked several times by Prince Feng, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding red. He seemed to feel no pain from being hit, so he raised his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth.


    ?Step forward step by step, the people behind were reluctant to let go, following behind and beating them.


    Upstairs, Xi Liuyuan was sitting in front of the window holding books with his slender fingers. He just glanced at the crowd of people smashing them, and his eyes fell on the books again. "The people of Nanyuan are really ignorant." The hidden guard wanted to draw his sword.


    "A bit of backbone." Xi Liuyuan turned over a page of the book with his fingertips and said calmly.


    It is rare to be confused, but confused people suddenly don¡¯t want to be confused anymore. Recognizing reality is often more painful than death.


    ¡°Does Xilin really want to cooperate with such a stupid and arrogant country?¡±


    "what you think."


    "The great country of Xi''an, even if there are no merchants from Nanyuan, its wealth can still be the first among the four countries."


    Nan Yuan wants to surpass Xiyi, let alone for ten years, it is impossible even in ten years.


    "Nanyuan is nothing." Xi Liuyuan said calmly: "You understand the truth. If Fang Rui doesn''t understand, this official can be considered dead."


    ??If it weren''t for Gu Shuo, Nanyuan''s main territory would have declined sooner or later, not to mention...she''s back.


    ¡°Master.¡± Another hidden guard appeared in the room.


    "How was the investigation?" Xi Liuyuan asked calmly.


    "Back to the master, my subordinates are incompetent and have not found out the purpose of Young Master Shuiyuan Tribe''s coming. I only found out that Young Master Shui stayed in Xianhai Tower for an hour yesterday. As for what he was doing, I don''t know. There are people all around Xianhai Tower. There are guards assigned to Marquis Ming, and they are very powerful, so we can¡¯t get close.¡±


    Xi Liuyuan''s eyes were deep.


    It was not easy to invite people from the Shuiyuan tribe. Back then, his father sent someone to personally invite the Shuiyuan tribe to Xilan.


    Their people waited outside Guanghai for half a month, but failed to enter the Shuiyuan tribe and had to return without success.


    How could Ye Qianning invite the young master of the Shuiyuan clan?


    What are they planning?

 Chapter 821： Too many people have forgotten that child back then

    Chapter 821 Too many people have forgotten that child back then


    "Master, I only found that several ethnic groups in the desert, desolate, northern Xinjiang, and Loulan have signed contracts with Gu Shuo, so I guess that the Shuiyuan tribe has also signed some kind of contract with the Gu family." The guard reported back.


    A trace of doubt flashed through Xi Liuyuan''s indifferent eyes. Except for a few places in Loulan, other ethnic groups did not trade at all.


    Even if he can''t open up business in those places in Xi''an, why did the Gu family choose to work among remote ethnic groups?


    Do they want to build a second Nanyuan?


    ¡°Desert, desolate, representatives of several tribes in the northwest brought a lot of seeds with them in the car when they left, and my subordinates took some.¡± The hidden guard placed the seeds wrapped in cloth in his arms on the table.


    Xi Liuyuan stretched out his hand to pick up a small seed and looked at it carefully. Some of them he recognized as seeds of melons and fruits, while others he could not distinguish at the moment.


    ¡°Bring these seeds back to Xi¡¯an and have them planted.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The hidden guard took the order.


    Xi Liuyuan turned his head and looked into the distance, his eyes falling in the direction of Xianhai Tower.


    The seeds taken by Nanyuan back then were very strange. This time they chose to cooperate with these ethnic groups in the desert, just to take them out of poverty?


    Is there really no purpose in all the hard work?


    ??If there is a plan, what is there to plan in places like desolate deserts, where not a single blade of grass grows and the ethnic groups are remote?


    He was a little confused.


    ¡ª


    ?Beili Palace, Imperial Study Room.


    Di Beili was discussing the drought in the north with several officials.


    Eunuch Li came in, holding a letter in his hands: "Your Majesty, this is an urgent letter from Mr. Li Mu."


    ¡°Send it up.¡± Emperor Beili¡¯s voice sounded more energetic than it sounded ten years ago.


    Eunuch Li presented the letter.


    Di Beili opened it and looked at the contents of the letter. When he saw the first page, he was overjoyed and his heart was filled with joy. "It seems that the contract between Mr. Li and Nanyuan is about to be concluded." Prime Minister Gao guessed the reason when he saw the smile on the emperor''s face.


    "Hahahaha, yes, Li Mu is indeed a business wizard. Nanyuan has completely terminated the contract with Gu Shuo, and will cooperate with our Beili in the next ten years." Emperor Beili laughed.


    ¡°Master Li is really capable.¡±


    ¡°The cooperation between Nanyuan Fisheries and Bacli is a wise choice.¡±


    ?Several adults present started boasting after hearing this.


    Di Beili couldn''t stop smiling. He turned over the first page, and his happy face suddenly stopped when he saw the content on the next page. His face gradually turned into shock, and finally he was in disbelief.


    ??Several officials watching this scene were frightened, their smiles immediately stopped, and their expressions became tense, for fear of accidentally getting into trouble.


    "Ye Qianning." Emperor Beili subconsciously called out that name in shock.


    Ye Qianning?


    ?Several adults looked at each other, who is Ye Qianning?


    In ten years, too many people have forgotten that child...


    Only when Prime Minister Gao heard that name, the surprise in his eyes was no less than that of Emperor Beili. He was horrified and confused in his heart, how could the emperor suddenly mention Ye Qianning''s name.


    ?The child has been dead for ten years, and her name was taboo in the palace.


    "Ye Qianning is still alive...?" After reading the letter, Emperor Beili''s fingers trembling slightly as he held the letter, his face gloomy and horrified.


    Prime Minister Gao''s heart sank, and his eyes widened in shock: "Ye Qianning...is still alive? How is it possible...?"


    The other three officials present pondered for a while and also remembered the name Ye Qianning.


    The daughter that Marquis Xiang Ming found ten years ago was very famous in Kyoto City at that time, but... she died ten years ago.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 822： Dare to deceive the emperor

    Chapter 822 Dare to deceive the emperor


    ??At that time, the entire city of Kyoto had seen the child''s body. The body remained in the Shogun''s Mansion for two days. Later, the body was snatched away on the street!


    I heard that the Zhan family, the Gu family, and the Qian family have been searching for him for many years, but to no avail.


    Ten years later, you are still alive...?


    How is it possible!


    Emperor Beili stretched out his hand and handed the letter to Eunuch Li: "Show it to them."


    Eunuch Li took the letter and his eyes fell silently on the font on the letter. He was also shocked. Ye Qianning is still alive?


    ?Gu Shuo, Mr. Chen and the others are all in Dayu City?


    Prime Minister Gao took the letter and read it carefully. The more he read, the more shocked he became.


    ??The other three officials also stretched their heads to look. They didn''t believe it at first, but when they saw so many people appearing in Dayu City, they couldn''t help but feel a little more convinced.


    Prime Minister Gao was silent for a long time after reading this, and then said angrily: "Your Majesty, these people dare to deceive you. They are committing an unpardonable crime. Please punish me severely."


    The fingers in Emperor Beili¡¯s sleeves were clenched tightly, trying to deceive the emperor. It was like a golden cicada escaped from its shell. It seemed that they had spent so many years searching to hide it from others.


    They already knew that the child was not dead.


    ¡°What a big move, what a bold move.¡± Emperor Beili slapped his big hand heavily on the table.


    "Your Majesty, this matter has nothing to do with the execution of the Gu family. I ask Your Majesty to arrest them immediately and torture them severely." Prime Minister Gao felt a fire in his heart when he thought of the crimes he suffered ten years ago.


    Di Beili raised his head and said, "It is said that Zhan Yi is entering the palace."


    "yes."


    The guards took the order and left quickly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the prince wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°Xuan.¡±


    In a blink of an eye, a slender figure walked through the door.


    ?Sangqi''s milky white brocade is added to the body, the cuffs and neckline are all edged with gold threads, and there is a golden crown and jade belt, which makes her look very noble.


    "My son, please see your father." "Get up." Emperor Beili''s anger did not diminish.


    Sang Qi stood up and sat down: "Father, are you worried about the drought in the north anymore?"


    ??Bei Li Emperor was filled with anger and just snorted without saying a word.


    ?Sang Qi had a little doubt on his eyebrows.


    ¡°Your Highness, please take a look at this.¡± Prime Minister Gao handed over the letter.


    Sang Qi took it and his doubtful eyes fell on the letter. After a few seconds, his pupils gradually became larger and the fingers holding the letter were trembling.


    She is still alive?


    ??There was an uproar in my heart. Is she really still alive?


    ¡°Could these... have similar names?¡± Sang Qi raised his head, still unable to believe it.


    "Impossible. Xiang Minghou, Qian Fanji, Chen Rentian and even the Eighth Prince are all in Dayu City. How could it be fake? They gathered together and obviously knew that Ye Qianning was not dead for a long time. They concealed it and spread the truth. What a huge chess game, and we all were deceived," Prime Minister Gao said angrily.


    ?Sang Qi holds the letter tightly, she is still alive...


    No wonder Chen Rentian and Qianjia would rather renounce their nationality and take her out of Beili than let her be buried in the imperial mausoleum.


    ?It seems to make sense now, they already knew that there was a possibility of her surviving!


    "No one has ever dared to deceive me like this." Emperor Beili gritted his teeth, his eyes gloomy.


    Sang Qi suddenly came back to his senses and said hurriedly: "Father, please calm down. Maybe there is something hidden in this. When Ye Qianning was taken away on the street, his attitude towards Minghou and his party was not pretending."


    The search was intensive, and it was very crazy for a year or two. Almost all major organizations received letters of entrustment, and they were all searching for him, almost turning the four countries upside down.


    ??The royal family also sent the most capable people to look for it, and the search for several years yielded no results at all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 823： Joy and sorrow are incompatible

    Chapter 823: Joy and sorrow are incompatible


    ¡°Prince, you are still young after all, and there are too many things you cannot see clearly.¡± Emperor Beili said solemnly.


    No one in court would know how to pretend, any grief-stricken act is just an act!


    Sang Qi pondered.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Mr. Zhan has arrived.¡±


    ¡°Let him in.¡±


    Not long after, Zhan Yi entered the royal study room with white hair and simple clothes.


    ¡°Zhan Yi meets the emperor.¡±


    Zhan Yi knelt down and saluted. There was silence above his head, and he did not dare to move.


    ?Approximately a few minutes later, a deep voice sounded in my ears.


    ¡°Zhan Yi, how is your granddaughter doing lately?¡±


    Zhan Yi was stunned for a moment, then he came to his senses and said, "Your Majesty, Zhan Chi has never gotten married, so how could the Zhan family have a granddaughter?"


    ¡°Oh, Zhan Yi, you have completely forgotten about that child in just ten years?¡± Emperor Beili asked again.


    Hearing this, Zhan Chi realized who Emperor Beili was talking about. He raised his head and his eyes were filled with shock: "Your Majesty, that child has been dead for ten years."


    ¡°Ten years, a good ten years, Zhan Yi, don¡¯t tell me, you don¡¯t know she is still alive.¡± Emperor Beili stared at him with his sharp eyes.


    Zhan Yi was stunned again, and then his eyes showed a dark color of shock and joy, and his eye circles turned red for a moment. His voice trembled and he couldn''t believe it: "What did you say, Your Majesty?"


    Di Beili didn''t answer, staring at Zhan Yi.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what did you just say?¡± Zhan Yi was anxious, kneeling forward and moving forward, as if he wanted to hear more clearly.


    Emperor Beili caught his expression in his eyes and raised his hand slightly: "Show him the letter." Hearing this, Zhan Yi turned to look at the people present: "What letter? Who wrote the letter..."


    ?Sang Qi stood up and handed over the letter in his hand.


    Zhan Yi grabbed the letter and saw its contents. He couldn''t hold back the tears of excitement and his voice choked with sobs: "She is still alive, she is still alive, Your Highness, she is still alive..."


    At this moment, Zhan Yi cried with joy. After ten years of waiting, he finally received the confirmed news.


    ?His granddaughter has returned and is in the city of Dayu.


    Prime Minister Gao and his party stared at Zhan Yi crying while holding the letter. They couldn''t help but feel suspicious. Did he really not know?


    "Your Majesty, she''s back. Look, she''s back." Zhan Yi was so happy that he was so excited that he forgot that people''s joys and sorrows are never the same.


    Di Beili frowned, Lao Gao: "You really don''t know?"


    The deep voice brought Zhan Yi back to reality. He held the letter and raised his sleeves to wipe his tears. His voice was hoarse: "Your Majesty, she lay in the General''s Mansion for two days. The Emperor also sent people to check her several times. When she left the city, The body was taken away by Taoists on the street. My wife was so distraught that she became ill. Crazy old man Gu can no longer recognize her. How did we know she was still alive?"


    ??? Emperor Beili really started going crazy when he thought of Mr. Gu from that year on, did he really not know? He still didn''t believe it.


    "If you hadn''t known about it in advance, Gu Shuo, Zhan Chi, Chen Rentian, Qian Fanji, how could the eight princes gather together in Dayu City?" Prime Minister Gao didn''t believe it at all.


    "Gu Shuo and Nanyuan are doing business. Mr. Chen has been living in seclusion in Dayu City for these years. They get together every year. What''s so strange about it? As for why the eighth prince is in Dayu City, I can''t wait until the eighth prince comes back to ask him. Got it." Zhan Yi said coldly.


    Prime Minister Gao suddenly choked and snorted angrily.


    ¡°Father, my son and I didn¡¯t know about this. It¡¯s probably a coincidence that we all gathered in Dayu City.¡± Sang Qi said.


    ¡°Are there so many coincidences in the world?¡± Prime Minister Gao murmured coldly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 824： Hes already over seven feet tall, right?

    Chapter 824 He is already over seven feet tall, right?


    Sang Qi turned around and said in a colder voice: "Prime Minister Gao, General Zhan has received an imperial decree to **** Mr. Li to Dayu City. Did the father also know in advance that Ye Qianning is still alive?"


    Prime Minister Gao was stunned and looked at the emperor silently.


    ??Beili Emperor was also startled. After thinking about it, it was indeed him who ordered Zhan Chi to go to Dayu City.


    "Gu Shuo is a businessman. Qian Fanji has coal mines in his hands. As far as I know, Qian Fanji''s coal mines have been sold to Nanyuan for ten years. They have provided for Nanyuan for so many years. The Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce is approaching, so Qian Fanji naturally wants to sit down and get together. What''s so strange?" Sang Qi said in a loud voice.


    Prime Minister Gao ran out of words to refute.


    ??The anger in Emperor Beili''s heart also subsided a little after these words. The Chamber of Commerce of the Four Countries, as long as the merchants from the four countries were tainted, all went to Dayu City...


    "Even if they didn''t know it beforehand, Ye Qianning was shot through the heart by an arrow ten years ago and died on the spot. Now he is back intact. This is too strange."


    "What''s weird? The emperor who took Ye Qianning away might have been an expert from outside the world. Otherwise, how could there be no results after many inquiries? That old man is definitely an old god. He must have saved the little baby. The little girl is really What a great luck." Zhan Yi suppressed his inner excitement.


    Prime Minister Gao couldn''t stand it. He stood up and saluted the emperor: "Your Majesty, there is no such thing as a fairy in the world. It is clearly a fraud."


    "You are cheating to die, Prime Minister Gao, don''t talk nonsense." Zhan Yi stood up from the ground.


    ¡°If you can survive with an arrow through the heart, you are either cheating your death, or... that child is not a human at all!¡±


    ¡°You are not a human being. Believe it or not, if you continue to talk nonsense, I will tear your mouth apart.¡± Zhan Yi rolled up his sleeves.


    ¡°How dare you¡­ouch¡­¡±


    Prime Minister Gao was sitting in the imperial study room, stretching his neck forward. Who knew that a big ear scraper would slap him the moment he stretched out his head, causing his head to buzz immediately.


    The officials present, Sang Qi, and Emperor Beili were all stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhan Yi would dare to hit someone in the imperial study room.


    "If you dare to make nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude." Zhan Yi pointed at him angrily.


    ¡­¡±


    You''re welcome?


    ??How can I be so rude? I slapped him with a big ear scraper.


    ¡°Oh, Your Majesty, you have to make the decision for me, Zhan Yi, how dare he act so arrogantly in the imperial study room¡­¡± Prime Minister Gao reacted and immediately knelt on the ground, covering his face and crying.


    ¡°Zhan Yi, you are so brave.¡± Emperor Beili scolded angrily.


    Zhan Yi withdrew his hand and knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "Your Majesty, I deserve death for being reckless. However, Prime Minister Gao said evil words, and I really don''t accept it."


    "Don''t accept it? How can a person survive with an arrow in the heart? He is not a monster." Prime Minister Gao didn''t forget to reply even though his cheeks hurt.


    "The world is so vast and capable people abound. Even hermit masters can often say that they can kill human flesh and white bones. If my granddaughter is alive, she must have met a master who spread the word about ghosts and ghosts. If Prime Minister Gao hadn''t stayed in the imperial study, I thought where did he come from?" Zhan Yi snorted.


    ¡°Anything about curing human flesh and white bones to death is a lie in the rumors¡­¡±


    "Prime Minister Gao, if you don''t believe that there are masters in the world, and you insist on talking about ghosts and gods, then I won''t be polite." Zhan Yi interrupted him, and then said: "Young Master Ling has suffered from dwarfism since he was a child. It is rumored that only Penglai has the disease. Only medicine from the Fairy Mountain can cure the disease. Otherwise, Young Master Ling''s body would only maintain the height of a child of five or six years old. Now Young Master Ling is already over seven feet tall. Could it be that Prime Minister Gao found the elixir from Penglai Fairy Mountain for Young Master Ling? "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 825： Getting angry

    Chapter 825: Getting angry


    Prime Minister Gao covered his face and looked startled, and immediately retorted: "What seven feet? My son has seven feet?"


    ¡°Young Master Ling and the Crown Prince are about the same height. The fact is before our eyes. Why are Prime Minister Gao so quibbling? Why not tell the Emperor where the Penglai Fairy Mountain is?¡± Zhan Yi asked with a bit of questioning.


    ¡°How do I know where it is?¡± After Prime Minister Gao finished speaking, he subconsciously looked at the emperor.


    ?Dior Beili was quite sensitive to Penglai Fairy Mountain, and after Zhan Yi finished speaking, his eyes fell on Prime Minister Gao.


    With their eyes facing each other, Prime Minister Gao was instantly frightened. He knelt down and kowtowed: "Your Majesty, Zhan Yi is just a slander. How can I acquire the items from Penglai Immortal Mountain?"


    Di Beili narrowed his eyes and said nothing, almost frightening Prime Minister Gao to death.


    ¡°Master Ling¡¯s height is proof that there has been no cure for dwarfism since ancient times. What would it be if he didn¡¯t take the medicine from Penglai Immortal Mountain?¡± Zhan Yi bit his tongue and refused to let go.


    Prime Minister Gao was so frightened that he turned around and defended: "The Prime Minister''s Office found a traveling doctor many years ago to show my son..."


    "What kind of quack medical skills can produce the medicine from Penglai Immortal Mountain? Prime Minister Gao, don''t defend yourself. Who doesn''t know in private that Prime Minister Gao traveled around many years ago to find the medicine from Penglai Immortal Mountain for Mr. Ling? Didn''t you send someone to assassinate him ten years ago? My granddaughter, wasn''t it just for the two-dimensional relationship in Penglai Immortal Mountain?" Zhan Yi''s voice was light and airy.


    Prime Minister Gao scolded Zhan Yi a thousand times in his heart.


    ??Penglai Fairy Mountain has always been the most desired thing in the emperor''s heart. Anyone who gets involved in it will arouse suspicion. Zhan Yi, Zhan Yi, he has recorded this account!


    Sang Qi¡¯s eyes were deep.


    ¡°Prime Minister Gao, who cured Mr. Ling¡¯s dwarf?¡± Emperor Beili spoke.


    Prime Minister Gao trembled all over and said in a trembling voice: "It was an old man from the Jianghu who was invited many years ago. This man has superb medical skills. He examined my son for several days and prescribed some medicines."


    ¡°Where is this old man?¡± Emperor Beili asked.


    "Back to the emperor, I didn''t know it. I only stayed in the Prime Minister''s Mansion for seven days and then left. After that, I also sent people to search for it, but found nothing." Prime Minister Gao said cautiously.


    ¡°Get nothing?¡±


    Di Beili stared down. Prime Minister Gao was covered in cold sweat on his forehead, and he didn''t dare to express his anger.


    "Your Majesty, don''t listen to his nonsense. Prime Minister Gao is very thoughtful. If he can really cure Young Master Ling, he won''t let people leave easily." Zhan Yi glanced at Prime Minister Gao.


    Prime Minister Gao was very angry: "Everything I said is true."


    "Really? Didn''t Prime Minister Gao just say that there is no capable person in the world who can cure Master Ling''s dwarfism? Why can''t my granddaughter be cured with an arrow through the heart?"


    ¡­¡±


    Prime Minister Gao stared at him fiercely.


    "Dwarfism is a rare disease in the world, and Mr. Gao suddenly grew taller..." Zhan Yi paused: "I think it''s probably a monster possessing him."


    ¡°¡­You are talking nonsense.¡± Prime Minister Gao was furious.


    Zhan Yi snorted coldly when he heard this: "Now that Prime Minister Gao is worried? When I was trying to reason with you, you insisted on talking about monsters. When I was talking about monsters with you, you actually talked nonsense. Prime Minister Gao is also the same after all. Prime Minister, how can you talk as casually as farting?"


    "You...you..." Prime Minister Gao trembled with trembling fingers, unable to finish his words in annoyance.


    Di Beili frowned, Lao Gao said, "Okay."


    ¡°Your Majesty, Prime Minister Gao has deceived you, so I ask your Majesty to investigate clearly.¡± Zhan Yi kowtows.


    Prime Minister Gao opened his mouth for a long time, kowtowed and finally managed to squeeze out a sentence: "Your Majesty, I don''t dare."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 826： Dont want her to come back

    ¡°When my granddaughter got Liangyi Xiangsheng, she gave it to the emperor. Prime Minister Gao got the stuff from Penglai Immortal Mountain and hid it privately. What don¡¯t you dare to do?¡± Zhan Yi turned to stare at him and snorted coldly.


    "The Emperor has a clear warning." Prime Minister Gao never expected that he would get angry.


    I feel a little regretful.


    "Gao Aiqing, I trust you very much." Emperor Beili said slowly.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty. I will never dare to expire Your Majesty''s term. The dog was really cured by Youyi many years ago." Prime Minister Gao knocked his head on the ground.


    ¡°Everyone, get up, this matter is over.¡± Emperor Beili didn¡¯t seem to want to ask any more questions.


    Zhan Yi stood up.


    Prime Minister Gao stood up tremblingly.


    "As for Ye Qianning''s matter, I''m just curious about who cured her when she was so seriously injured. It would be Beili''s luck if such a miracle doctor could be invited to Beili." Emperor Beili''s voice changed a bit.


    Zhan Yi had a sullen face and answered the conversation.


    Having learned the lesson just now, Prime Minister Gao did not dare to say any more.


    ?Sang Qi lowered his eyes with a complicated expression.


    "Since she is still alive, let Zhan Chi take her back to Beili when he returns to the capital. The bones and blood of the Zhan family cannot be left outside, Zhan Yi, don''t you think so." Emperor Beili said again.


    Zhan Yi frowned slightly and stepped forward to salute: "Your Majesty, Ye Qianning has lost her nationality and cannot return to Beili. The Zhan family feels guilty for her. As long as she is alive and comfortable, it will be the same wherever she lives."


    ¡°The Zhan family doesn¡¯t want her to return to Beili?¡± Emperor Beili¡¯s words were a little more serious.


    "In no mood."


    Zhan Yi blurted it out without even thinking about it.


    Bei Li Di was silent.


    ?Sang Qi¡¯s lowered eyes were a little heavy. Does his father want Ye Qianning to return to Beili?


    Is it because of Gu Shuo''s business, or because of the miracle doctor who treated Ye Qianning?


    Perhaps it was because of...his engagement with Ye Qianning back then?


    Zhan Yi clenched his fingers in his sleeves. The emperor was so ruthless when he drove the child out of Beili. Now he still wants her to come back? The calculations in my heart were heard outside the palace gate!


    "Concubine Zhan has been missing Ye Qianning so much over the years. I can''t bear to watch it these years. If Ye Qianning comes back, Concubine Zhan will be very happy, and the stubborn illness that Mrs. Zhan has suffered for many years may be cured." After a moment of silence, Emperor Beili spoke leisurely.


    Zhan Yi has an ugly face. For the past ten years, no one in the palace has known that noble concubines are not favored, not even the twelve princesses. Now when it comes to his daughter, he will not let go of anyone who can take advantage of her.


    ¡°I remember that Xiao Twelve Lanyu¡¯s nickname is Nian Ning.¡± Emperor Beili said again.


    Zhan Yi''s face looked a little ugly: "Your Majesty, whether she returns to Zhan''s family depends on her own wishes. I won''t force it, and the Zhan family will not force it. She suffered too many crimes in Beili many years ago, and I don''t want her to do anything. Back to the sad place.¡±


    Di Beili tightened his fingers and his eyes darkened: "I''m also thinking about the Zhan family. Since the Zhan family doesn''t want her to come back, that''s all."


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty, for your understanding.¡±


    ¡°I am a little tired today, please retreat.¡± Emperor Beili waved his hand.


    Sang Qi heard the words and stood up: "My son, please leave."


    ¡°Wei Chen retires.¡±


    ¡°Old minister resigns.¡±


    Zhan Yi and Prime Minister Gao stood up, saluted, and exited the door.


    The two of them glared at each other after they left the door.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Prime Minister Gao snorted coldly, tossed his sleeves and left.


    Zhan Yi stared at the departing figure of Prime Minister Gao with calm eyes, trying to murder his granddaughter many times. His Zhan family and the Gao family were incompatible with each other!


    ¡°Does the Zhan family really not want her to come back?¡±


    A cold voice came from behind.


    Zhan Yi turned around and saluted the other party: "His Royal Highness."


    ¡°Why?¡± Sang Qi asked.

 Chapter 827： Afraid of dirtying my granddaughter’s feet

    Chapter 827: Afraid of dirtying my granddaughter¡¯s feet


    "Your Highness, I don''t know how the little girl was driven out of Beili back then. She was not even allowed to be buried in Beili''s land. How could I have the face to let her go back to a place like this?" This land was not inferior to her when she was six years old, and she doesn''t take it seriously now.


    ¡°Then never come back.¡± Sang Qi said coldly.


    "Your Highness, the Crown Prince, should tell the Emperor that if the old minister could decide, he would never let her return to Kyoto City." Zhan Yi lowered his eyes.


    Never come back?


    ??Beijing Capital City, he was afraid of getting his granddaughter''s feet dirty when he stepped into it.


    ¡°This prince will tell his father on his own.¡± Sang Qi dropped these words coldly and turned towards the corridor.


    Zhan Yi¡¯s eyes were heavy, he knew it very well.


    Li Mu''s letter is very detailed. His granddaughter is the head of the Crescent Moon Sect and the owner of Xianhai Tower. She is more likely to be Gu Shuo''s so-called boss in the past.


    The Guanghai Abyssal Tribe, Loulan Tribe, and many ethnic groups in Northern Xinjiang were invited to Dayu City by their granddaughters.


    ??If what is said in the letter is true, and the granddaughter''s worth can equal a national treasury, how can the emperor not be moved?


    ??Back then, the emperor decreed that his granddaughter was not from Beili and could not be buried on Beili land. How could he be so embarrassed now and order her to come back?


    So, at this time, he played the emotional card.


    It¡¯s all nonsense that the blood of the Zhan family cannot be allowed to flow outside, and that seeing Concubine Zhan makes her sick with longing for her.


    I just want to bring my granddaughter back to Beili in the name of killing the family.


    By then, her granddaughter will have no nationality and will be expelled from Beili. She will be insulted when she comes back.


    When the time comes for the emperor to intervene and show off his imperial posture, his plans will be heard from thousands of miles away!


    Imperial study room.


    Di Beili was so angry that he seemed to be beheading his family, but he refused to cooperate at all.


    ¡°Euzhong.¡±


    ¡°See the Emperor.¡± Eucommia knelt down.


    ¡°Send someone to investigate Prime Minister Gao.¡±


    "yes."


    ?Beili Emperor''s eyes were filled with murderous intent: "If it is found that there is really something from Penglai Immortal Mountain, I will definitely take his head."


    ¡°My subordinates will definitely send people to conduct a strict investigation and not miss any details.¡±


    ¡°Send someone to give Li Mu another oral instruction, and ask Zhan Chi to take Ye Qianning back to the capital when he returns to the capital.¡± He did not believe that Zhan Chi would disobey the imperial instruction.


    "yes."


    Eucommia ulmoides retreated.????¡ª


    At the entrance of the palace.


    Zhan Yi left the palace gate and got on the carriage.


    ??The carriage drove out of the street where the palace gate was located and asked the driver to stop at the corner.


    ¡°Dachun.¡±


    ¡°Master.¡±


    Dachun entered the carriage.


    "I''ll write a letter and ask someone to take it to Dayu City... No, you take it in person..." Zhan Yi thought about it for a while, but it still wasn''t right. The emperor''s actions tell Zhan Chi and the little girl not to come to Kyoto City. "


    "yes."


    ¡°Remember, be careful when you leave the city later and don¡¯t get stared at.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir, I will definitely fulfill my instructions.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Dachun saluted and got out of the carriage.


    Zhan Yi reached out to cover his chest, his lips were trembling. He still couldn''t believe it. That girl was really back. She had been waiting for ten years.


    ?It turns out that what Mr. Chen calculated back then was all true.


    ¡°Comer.¡±


    ¡°Master.¡±


    "You go back and tell Madam that she is safe, and tell her that I will go to the Gu family''s old house after leaving the palace and return home later."


    "yes."


    The guard left secretly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take care of the family.¡±


    ?The little girl has news. Even though Mr. Gu can''t understand it, he still wants to tell him as soon as possible.


    Since going crazy, he has been sometimes clear and sometimes confused, but no matter whether he is clear or confused, what he is thinking about is Ye Qianning.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 829： There is a family behind you

    ¡°Prince Feng doesn¡¯t need to pay attention to it, maybe he¡¯s the loser of Xianhai Tower.¡± Someone in the Chamber of Commerce said.


    Old Prince Feng nodded.


    "Who are the losers of Xianhai Tower? I think you are the losers. People are using you to make money, but you have no credibility at all. Who will dare to do business with you in the future." The female voice outside the door sounded again.


    ?Everyone was stunned and looked outside the door again. There was only a bustling crowd outside the door, and they did not see who opened the door.


    "It''s nothing to hide. If you have the ability, stand up and speak." The businessman who just spoke stood up and shouted angrily toward the door.


    ¡°I can say it wherever I like, it¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    ? ? Prince Feng frowned and looked at the guard on the side.


    Several guards saluted and quickly headed toward the door. They walked to the door to disperse the people crowded at the door, and their eyes swept over everyone''s face.


    ?Jiang Chenyi met the guard''s gaze and smiled slightly, very calmly.


    The Jiang family members next to him met the guards and shook their heads, indicating that they were not the ones to speak.


    ??The guard glanced around a few times, then stood left and right at the door, like a door god.


    ?Jiang Yue, who was hiding behind Jiang Chenyi, slightly exposed one eye, "Tsk, why don''t you leave?"


    ??Jiang Chenyi covered his face with a folding fan, turned his head slightly, glared at Jiang Yue, and signaled her not to talk nonsense.


    ??More than a dozen Jiang family members surrounded Jiang Yue in a circle.


    ?Jiang Yue squatted on the ground, pouting her little mouth and humming, but she just refused to accept it.


    Boss Gu led Nanyuan to become rich and let everyone know that Nanyuan¡¯s aquatic products are delicious.


    ?Now that he is famous all over the world, Nanyuan is not only enjoying the success, but also wants to dominate the family and slander the Gu family overtly and covertly.


    "If you cause trouble again, be careful and I will ask someone to take you back to the ship." Jiang Chenyi saw her disdainful look and warned in a low voice.


    "Look at what they said. The Gu family has built ports and built bridges and roads for Nanyuan over the years, which is not a great thing. When it comes to their words, they are big businessmen with black hearts. What''s more, Sister Ye also Excellent, but there are many people like the Huo family who distort the facts." Jiang Yue was angry.


    Jiang Chenyi knew in his heart: "We can''t offend Prince Feng, otherwise the whole Jiang family will suffer. Yue''er, please remember this and don''t say anything more."


    ? ? If he were alone, he would definitely speak out... But he has a family behind him, and if he is not careful, he may implicate the Manchu people.


    ?Jiang Yue tightened her mouth.


    "Jiang Yue, did you hear that?" Jiang Chenyi''s voice was deep.


    ?Jiang Yue was silent for a few seconds before nodding, her little hands in her sleeves clenched into fists.


    "You don''t need to pay attention to it. You are hiding your head and keeping your tail. You are not a decent person."


    ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true.¡±


    In the hall, no one saw the guards pulling out the woman who was shouting, and laughter rang out.


    ¡°Representatives from Xi¡¯an arrived¡ª¡±


    With a loud shout, Fang Rui, the envoy of Xilu, came in a hurry.


    "We are waiting for Mr. Fang, please sit down quickly." Prince Feng greeted.


    Fang Rui bowed and sat down.


    Li Mu looked at it and couldn''t guess Xilun''s attitude. If Xilun wanted to compete with Beili for Nanyuan''s cooperation, he was not sure yet.


    ¡°Master Li, why are you looking at me like this?¡± Fang Rui glanced at him.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Mr. Fang in the past few days, so I¡¯m just a little curious.¡±


    "curious?"


    "Master Fang has always been thinking about Nanyuan''s aquatic products business, so why hasn''t he shown up? Could it be that Xiyuan has given up on aquatic products cooperation?" Li Mu said with a smile.


    Fang Rui passed over coldly: "Master Li, there is no need to rush to lie to me. Master Li will know what Xi Lu wants to do later."

 Chapter 830： If you are not a businessman, just exit the door.

    "hehe."


    ??Li Mu smiled and looked away, not knowing Xi Yan even more clearly. However, given the current relationship between him and Prince Feng, Prince Feng would most likely choose Beili.


    ?Xilan looks aloof and condescending, how can Prince Feng go to curry favor with them?


    ¡°Your Majesty, now that all four countries are here, there¡¯s no need to wait for Boss Gu.¡±


    ¡°Boss Gu hasn¡¯t arrived for a long time, maybe he won¡¯t come.¡±


    ¡°The ten-year contract between Nanyuan and Boss Gu is about to expire, and it seems that they will have nothing to do with them.¡±


    Some people from the Chamber of Commerce sat down in Fang Rui and spoke one after another.


    ??Except for cooperating with Nanyuan, Gu Shuo seems to have not joined the Chamber of Commerce, so it doesn''t matter whether he comes or not.


    ?This statement played into the heart of Lord Feng: "Okay, since everyone from the Four Nations Chamber of Commerce is here, the Four Nations Chamber of Commerce will open..."


    "Why is Prince Feng so anxious?"


    A cold voice came from outside the door, and everyone who heard it trembled.


    Several figures appeared in everyone''s sight immediately, and their pupils swelled in shock.


    ? Qianfan was silent, Gu Shuo, Xiang Minghou, Zhan Chi, and Ye Qianning stepped into the hall.


    ?Hang Minghou was dressed in black and entered the hall. A chilling aura suddenly arose, making everyone feel difficulty breathing due to the heavy aura.


    Mr. Feng¡¯s body shook a few times, he grabbed the chair with both hands and gasped for air.


    Qian Fanji was dressed in white clothes, with an outstanding appearance and a cold face. A pair of cold eyes swept over the group of people who had just spoken.


    ?Those people suddenly trembled and lowered their heads, not daring to express their anger. Gu Shuo, wearing blue brocade, was as indifferent as ever, and his eyes fell on Lord Feng.


    ? ? Prince Feng was already in poor health, but the chilling internal force released to Marquis Ming made his cheeks and pupils suffocated, and he was holding a breath in his chest, as if he was about to spurt out a mouthful of blood in the next second.


    ?Zhan Chi took off his Beili military armor today and put on his regular clothes. He came here with a calm expression.


    ??As soon as Li Mu saw Zhan Chi coming with the group, his expression changed immediately. He wanted to get up and call out, but he was also afraid that Prince Feng would misunderstand him and that Zhan Chi would do something bad later. He felt anxious and felt like he was sitting on pins and needles.


    Ye Qianning was walking among the crowd. She had changed into white clothes today, and with her stunningly cold face, she looked like a goddess descending to earth.


    When a group of people approached like this, everyone was so startled that they could not react for a long time.


    Under the pressure of Xiang Minghou''s aura, the group of people quickly looked away and their aura began to become unstable.


    "Gu Shuo, you...what are you doing?" Prince Feng gasped and looked at the group of people standing in the middle.


    "Prince Feng, no one is here yet, why are you in such a hurry?" Gu Shuo asked with a smile.


    "Boss Gu, hasn''t he always been a member of the Chamber of Commerce? Except for Nanyuan''s industry, the Chamber of Commerce seems to have nothing to do with Boss Gu." Prince Feng said without any worries: "The ten-year contract expires tomorrow. Nanyuan will no longer cooperate with Boss Gu."


    If you do not cooperate, you will not be eligible to participate in the Four Nations Chamber of Commerce.


    "Prince Feng also said that in the future, at this moment, the contract between Nanyuan and Gu has not yet expired. Prince Feng will have to pay compensation for violating the contract." Gu Shuo sneered.


    Mr. Feng was stunned for a moment and remained silent for a while: "Boss Gu wants to participate in the Four Nations Chamber of Commerce, so he can just sit down. How does it mean that internal strength can overwhelm others?"


    "Your Majesty, my brother has a bad temper. It may be that you said something offensive and he heard it. You should reflect on it." Gu Shuo smiled slightly.


    Prince Feng looked around and saw that the people who had just made the rude remarks were almost lying on the chairs. He suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "Boss Gu, since you are here, please take a seat. If you are not a businessman, please leave the door."

 Chapter 831： You don’t care how many dads I have

    ?Ye Qianning, Gu Shuo, Qian Fanji, Xiang Minghou, and Zhan Chi all sat down, still sitting in the first row.


    ?Hang Minghou took his seat and took his breath away. The people present felt light all over, took a few breaths, and did not dare to say anything more.


    When Prince Feng saw that everyone was seated, he frowned: "Don''t you understand? It''s not that businessmen cannot participate in the Four Nations Chamber of Commerce."


    ¡°Who are the princes talking about?¡± Gu Shuo asked.


    ¡°These few people who came with Boss Gu don¡¯t seem to be businessmen.¡±


    "Look at me, I forgot to introduce you to you. This is the real owner of Xianhai Tower, and the owner who signed a ten-year contract with Nanyuan." Gu Shuo pointed at Ye Qianning and introduced to you.


    ?Everyone heard this and looked around. Is the real owner of Xianhai Tower a fifteen or sixteen year old girl?


    Prince Feng laughed and said, "Boss Gu, don''t try to trick me. She is only a teenager. How can she be the owner who signed a ten-year contract with Nanyuan? Is it possible that she already knows business at the age of five or six?"


    ¡°Your Majesty is smart, she did know business at the age of six, and she was the one who signed the contract with Nanyuan and donated the fruit seeds planted by Nanyuan.¡± Gu Shuo looked proud.


    ?One word caused thousands of waves in the Chamber of Commerce of the Four Countries, and the voices of whispers arose, and the words were all in disbelief.


    ??Prince Feng is also stupid. Can a five or six year old child cultivate seeds?


    ¡°Some people are business wizards at the age of five or six, and some people don¡¯t understand the principles of doing business their entire lives.¡± Gu Shuo laughed.


    Lord Feng¡¯s old face changed slightly, and he looked at Zhan Chi and Xiang Minghou: ¡°These two are probably not businessmen.¡±


    "These two are my fathers." Ye Qianning said coldly.


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad, there are two more?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t care what my dad is, why is there so much nonsense and the Four Nations Chamber of Commerce can¡¯t open?¡± Ye Qianning interrupted coldly.


    Old Prince Feng clenched his back molars.


    ??The housekeeper teased his prince from the side.


    Prince Feng let out a heavy breath: "The Chamber of Commerce of the Four Countries is opening..."


    ¡°The Prince of Xilun has arrived.¡± ????¡­¡±


    ??As the voice fell, Xi Liuyuan''s slender figure walked in.


    Metal phase and jade quality, the appearance of heaven and man!


    With his innate nobility, everyone present stood up and bowed their hands.


    When Fang Rui saw his prince, he stood up and left his seat, knelt on the ground and bowed.


    ¡°See His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.¡±


    Prince Feng also stood up immediately: "The Prince of Xilun is here. Please take a seat."


    "You don''t have to be polite, Xiao Wang is just here to join in the fun." Xi Liuyuan sat down.


    ?Fang Rui immediately got up and sat next to Xi Liuyuan.


    ¡°Everyone, sit down, sit down. Now that everyone is here, let¡¯s start.¡± Prince Feng seemed to be energetic for a moment.


    The Prince of Xilun¡¯s participation in the Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce has given Nanyuan enough face.


    Everyone sat down, now they were more restrained than they were at the beginning.


    "The prince has cooperated with Dongsi in the cloth business in the past few years. Dongsi''s cloth is very popular in Nanyuan."


    ¡°Beili¡¯s cloth is outstanding. Look, I even brought some cloth with me. Take a look.¡±


    ¡°The porcelain from Xi¡¯an is the best¡­¡±


    ¡­¡±


    The chambers of commerce of the four countries gathered together to discuss the direction of the cooperative business between the four countries. They looked at the future development and then signed a contract.


    The four countries all attach great importance to business, so as long as there are customs clearance documents at the border, they will not block merchants.


    Many merchants look for some more profitable supplies from other countries, ship them back, and sell them at high prices to gain a lot of profits.

 Chapter 832： Eat and watch a show

    Ye Qianning was not interested in these. He turned to see his father''s sullen face and laughed.


    I guess Dad hasn¡¯t encountered such a noisy scene for a long time.


    ?Du Yi took out an oil paper bag and placed it on the table.


    ?Ye Qianning opened it and took out a piece of pastry: "Dad, let''s eat a piece of pastry."


    ?Hang Minghou didn¡¯t really want to eat it, so he couldn¡¯t help but his daughter handed it to him, took it and put it in his mouth.


    ?Ye Qianning gave Gu Shuo, Qianfanji and Zhanchi a cake each.


    ?They seemed to have not had breakfast in the morning, so they picked up the cakes and started eating them.


    ¡°Nanyuan¡¯s aquatic products are the best. Your Majesty, can you give us Dongsi some of Nanyuan¡¯s aquatic products this year?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, what do you think of the contract I showed you two days ago?¡± How could Li Mu lag behind when it came to Nanyuan Aquatic Products?


    "Our Dongsi is very close to Nanyuan and Beihai. We can increase the price of the cooperation between Wangye and Dongsi."


    ¡°Yes, our price is definitely higher than Beili.¡±


    ?The main purpose of Wang Li leading merchants from Dongsi to Nanyuan was to win over Nanyuan¡¯s aquatic products.


    Now that it¡¯s mentioned, they will never give in.


    "Your Majesty, Dongsi is indeed closer than Beili, but Dongsi does not have as many cities as Beili, and the number of people is not as large as that of Beili. There are too many aquatic products in the entire country of Nanyuan, and Dongsi will definitely not be able to swallow them." Wang Li said hurriedly. .


    "Shang doesn''t care about the large number of people. Dongsi can transport and sell to other countries like Boss Gu. Isn''t Beili going to do the same if he wants Nanyuan aquatic products?" Wang Li took off the fig leaf.


    ?With Gu Shuo''s guidance, those who want to sign a contract with Nanyuan now want to go through Gu Shuo''s previous channels.


    Fang Rui watched silently, and his prince did not speak.


    Xilun is the leader among the four countries. If he argued like the envoys of Dongsi and Beili, it would be a disgrace to Xilun.


    The prince did not speak, and he did not dare to say more.


    "Okay, let''s stop arguing now." Prince Feng interrupted the two of them, and then looked at Gu Shuo: "Boss Gu, do you have anything to say?"


    "Gu has nothing to say." Gu Shuo leaned on the chair and raised his hand to put the remaining pastries into his mouth. He was not at all concerned with the debate at hand.


    Prince Feng was very puzzled when he heard this. He didn''t say anything to hold back at all? After ten years, Gu Shuo was really willing to give it up to others?


    I always feel like something is wrong.


    ?Wang Li and Li Mu also looked at Gu Shuo and his party. They were all eating?


    ?Everyone was stunned for a moment. These people were indifferent and actually drank tea and ate cakes leisurely...


    Should you be so calm?


    The old prince Feng looked at Xilan again: "Does the prince of Xilan have anything to say?"


    "No." Xi Liuyuan said calmly.


    ??Prince Feng was confused for a moment. Wasn''t the Prince of Xi''an coming in person just for future cooperation in aquatic products?


    Dongsi and Beili are fighting without opening up, why doesn''t Xilu say a word?


    Lord Feng looked at it for a long time and still couldn''t decide to pay attention. Xilun is very rich and cooperation with Xilun will be very beneficial to Nanyuan''s future development.


    ??Furthermore, Xilun is the largest country and has a cooperative relationship. Nanyuan also has the confidence to face the other two countries.


    It¡¯s just Xi¡¯an¡¯s attitude¡­


    ¡°Prince Xilun, are you optimistic about Nanyuan¡¯s aquatic products?¡±


    When Wang Li and Li Mu heard this, their expressions changed, and they subconsciously looked towards Xi Liuyuan.


    "Nanyuan''s aquatic products are very good." Xi Liuyuan said calmly.


    Lord Feng was overjoyed: "Then..."


    ¡°It¡¯s just that Xiao Wang doesn¡¯t like the smell of fish.¡±


    ??Before Prince Feng could speak, Xi Liuyuan''s faint voice sounded in his ears again.

 Chapter 833： Lion opens his mouth wide

    Chapter 833 The lion opens its mouth


    Prince Feng¡¯s expression froze.


    Li Mu and Wang Li both breathed a sigh of relief.


    ?Fang Rui also completely understood that Xi Lu would not participate in Nanyuan''s aquatic management, so he pretended to be mute at this business meeting.


    The representatives of various city chambers of commerce were overjoyed when they learned what Xi Lu meant. As long as their country signed a fishery contract, they would naturally not miss a piece of the pie.


    "Haha, it''s a pity that His Royal Highness doesn''t eat aquatic products." Prince Feng laughed and looked at everyone: "As for the Nanyuan aquatic product cooperation, it depends on your sincerity. I have drafted a new one here. Please take a look at the contract.¡±


    ?The steward took out the contracts that had been prepared and distributed them to everyone in turn. The new contract was not given to Gu Shuo and his party.


    ?? Prince Feng glanced away with a slightly proud look. He looked calm. He didn''t believe that Gu Shuo didn''t have any jealousy in his heart.


    Ye Qianning met the proud look and smiled, hoping that he would always be so proud.


    ?Everyone in the hall saw the new contract drawn up by Nanyuan, and their eyes were all focused on the price of thirty copper coins per pound.


    Although Nanyuan is poor, it is the largest country among the four countries and has a lot of sea area. The daily volume of aquatic products transported by a port in the entire country is tens of thousands of kilograms, and the larger ports can range from tens of thousands of kilograms.


    Calculating there are hundreds of ports in Nanyuan, if one pound is thirty copper coins, the daily payment is a sky-high price.


    In addition, transportation and labor must be included. If there is an accident on the road and the death of aquatic products is caused, the selling price will also be reduced.


    Contracting the country¡¯s aquatic products for thirty copper plates carries a huge risk.


    ??And it¡¯s still a ten-year contract, who dares to sign it?


    Li Mu also hesitated when he saw the price. Gu Shuo''s contract was eight copper coins per pound, and the price in his mind was twice as high as Gu Shuo''s purchase price.


    ?The current thirty copper coins is far beyond his expectation. Although they did purchase aquatic products worth thirty copper coins per pound in Qingzhou before, Qingzhou is not big and the output is very small, so it is profitable to buy some at a high price.


    But if we purchase the entire Nanyuan aquatic products, no one can afford the price.


    ?Wang Li also fell silent. He also felt that thirty copper coins was of no benefit. The aquatic products transported by Gu Shuo to Dongsi were sold locally for only about thirty copper coins.


    When the price was low, it was only more than 20 copper coins per pound. Nanyuan really dared to ask for the price.


    Thirty copper coins?


    Ye Qianning had to say that Prince Feng was probably crazy about money and had no benefit whatsoever.


    ??The price of private sales in Nanyuan is very high, but that is only because normal channels have contracts, and high profits allow fishermen to sell privately, just like smuggling.


    ?The price is too little, but the price is too high. If you sign a contract with 30 copper plates in Nanyuan, you will lose everything in one year.


    ?The hall fell into silence. Everyone was holding the contract and no one spoke, everyone had their own thoughts.


    Lord Feng observed for a while and when no one responded, he laughed and said: "Whoever can accept the price in the contract will own the Nanyuan aquatic product channel."


    All the merchants present were silent and looked at the representatives of their countries.


    ?Li Mu and Wang Li stopped arguing at this time, and there was no way to negotiate the price.


    ¡°Your Majesty, for thirty copper coins per pound, we can¡¯t make any profit. With a ten-year contract, I can¡¯t make the final decision.¡± Wang Li expressed his attitude.


    Old Prince Feng looked at Li Mu: "What do you think, Mr. Li?"


    ¡°Although Wangye Nanyuan Fisheries is very famous in several countries, the price is a bit high for contracting the entire country¡¯s fisheries.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 834： Talking made them laugh

    Chapter 834: Talking made them laugh


    "I have checked that the prices of seafood in Shiguo Restaurant are not low. Especially the price of Nanyuan aquatic products is twice as high as normal. Everyone knows that Xianhailou is a restaurant where Nanyuan aquatic products live. Order a table of seafood The cheaper ones cost dozens of taels. Compared with this price, thirty coppers per pound, do you still think it is high? "Prince Feng had checked the channels and prices through which Gu Shuo sold aquatic products.


    ?Especially lobsters and sea crabs, whether sold individually or to restaurants, the price is as high as one or two silver. There are also some deep-sea fish, the price is also very high.


    He felt that the price of Nanyuan Fishery Products, including all the fishery products, was 30 copper coins, which was too low.


    Outside the hall, the people of Dayu City were so excited when they heard the price of thirty copper coins per pound. Thirty copper coins was three or four times higher than the purchase price that Boss Gu said.


    ??If the contract is completed, wouldn''t they be rich?


    "Your Majesty, Xianhai Tower is indeed profitable, but Xianhai Tower is a restaurant owned by Boss Gu. Although it is based on Nanyuan aquatic products, Xianhai Tower is not Nanyuan industry after all, and it is of no benefit to us." Li Mu thought. Still sober.


    Wang Li nodded slightly and thought for a while and said: "If we sign a contract and have the right to operate Xianhai Tower, I, Dongsi, will be willing to sign the contract for thirty coppers. If we don''t have the right to operate Xianhai Tower, I, Dongsi, will A contract can only be signed for a maximum of eighteen copper coins.¡±


    ?Other merchants also whispered that thirty copper coins would indeed be enough to sign the contract and manage the Xianhai Building.


    Prince Feng also knew that Xianhai Tower was very profitable, but the restaurant was established by Gu Shuo and was not included in the ten-year contract. He thought for a while and looked at Gu Shuo: "Boss Gu''s ten-year contract expires, and Xianhai Tower cannot It¡¯s mainly about aquatic products.¡±


    ¡°Why, Nanyuan is not allowed to open restaurants anymore?¡± Gu Shuo raised his eyes.


    "The restaurant is fine, but if Nanyuan signs an agreement with other countries, the right to sell aquatic products will be in the hands of others. If Boss Gu wants to continue operating, he will have to buy aquatic products at a high price." Prince Feng was thinking in his mind.


    ¡°High price? How much is it?¡±


    ¡°Half of the price of Xianhai Tower.¡± Prince Feng said loudly.


    ?Gu Shuo smiled.


    Ye Qianning also smiled. He glanced at Marquis Ming with his cold eyes.


    Zhan Chi snorted, extremely mocking.


    ?Qian Fanji raised his eyelids.


    ¡°For the price of Xianhai Tower, it is still profitable.¡± Prince Feng said again.


    ??Gu Shuo''s smile didn''t stop: "It''s not like Nanyuan Aquatic Products is the only business in the world."


    ¡°So, Xianhailou does not plan to sell Nanyuan aquatic products?¡±


    ¡°The prince has already said this, isn¡¯t it because he doesn¡¯t want to sell it to someone else?¡±


    "What are you talking about, Boss Gu? The price of Xianhai Restaurant is extremely high, half of which is much higher than that of an ordinary restaurant. If Boss Gu continues to open Xianhai Restaurant, the subsequent sales can be added to the contract." Prince Feng said with a hint of sincerity.


    "No need." Gu Shuo said coldly.


    "Since Boss Gu insists, I won''t do anything to force him to stay. I just have something to say to Boss Gu here. Xianhai Restaurant is a restaurant that mainly focuses on Nanyuan aquatic products. Boss Gu doesn''t If Nanyuan aquatic products are sold again, Nanyuan will continue to operate Xianhai Tower." Prince Feng paused for a moment, then looked sad: "In fact, as long as Boss Gu accepts the conditions just now, Xianhai Tower will still be Boss Gu. of."


    ??Gu Shuo laughed again, amused by Lord Feng''s logic.


    Hearing this, all the businessmen present lowered their eyes and thought.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 836： Ill keep it for fun

    Chapter 836: I keep it for fun


    Ye Qianning stood up and walked into the hall step by step with a loud voice: "The ten-year contract has expired. Xianhai Tower will no longer sell Nanyuan aquatic products. I announce that Xianhai Tower will withdraw from the Three Kingdoms from now on, and restaurants in various places will auction For sale."


    ?As soon as these words came out, both Li Mu and Wang Li were moved.


    Prince Feng became angry: "What qualifications do you have to sell Xianhai Tower?"


    "Qualification? Nanyuan didn''t pay a penny for the construction of Xianhai Tower. Every house built was bought by us, and it was stamped by the local government. Do you think I am qualified?" Ye Qianning raised an eyebrow. Look.


    Mr. Feng¡¯s face turned green with anger.


    "Whoever can afford the price for the Xianhai Tower will belong to him. If he can''t afford the price, I would rather burn this building than make it cheaper for some freeloader."


    Better to have broken jade than complete tiles.


    Mr. Feng¡¯s face turned green again.


    ¡°Miss Ye, what¡¯s the price of Xianhai Building?¡± someone from the Chamber of Commerce asked.


    "All the Xianhai Towers in the Three Kingdoms add up to 118 million taels. I won''t let you lose even one cent." Ye Qianning said coldly.


    One hundred and eighteen million taels?


    It¡¯s this number again. This number has been circulated in Dayu City a few days ago.


    The merchants were all speechless. Who could afford it at this price?


    ¡°One hundred and eighteen million taels, why don¡¯t you go and grab it?¡±


    ¡°No one in the world can afford it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, no one bought it at all.¡±


    The price is sky-high, it¡¯s really sky-high.


    "I think it''s high because you are poor and have never seen money. Xianhai Tower''s annual income of 118 million taels is more than this amount." Ye Qianning looked back and ordered: "Du Yi, let someone take Xianhai Bring up the building¡¯s income ledger.¡±


    ?Du Yi turned around and walked towards the door. Everyone in the hall was shocked again. How much does Xianhai Tower earn in a year?


    Real or false?


    ?Li Mu¡¯s heart was also aroused. His annual income was more than 118 million?


    ?This amount is higher than their entire annual income in Beili. If what she said is true, it is not impossible to consider.


    ?Wang Li is also thinking in his mind, if Xianhai Tower can recover its original income in one year, how much net profit will it make every year in the future?


    It¡¯s really exciting to think about it. One Xianhai Tower is comparable to all other businesses.


    ?Fang Rui looked at his prince and his face remained unchanged, and he did not dare to speak even if his heart moved.


    The benefits of Xianhai Tower are too tempting.


    ?Although Prince Feng has never seen the income account book of Xianhai Tower, he has sent people to various places to investigate the situation of Xianhai Tower since he took over the business.


    Generally, those who come to eat are either dignitaries or wealthy businessmen from all over the country. Many of them go because of the reputation. A meal ranges from dozens of taels to a thousand taels.


    Calculating that, one day¡¯s income is indeed quite a lot.


    Calculated from one year''s earning, this is the number.


    ??But it made him feel bad to have to pay so much money at once, and he really didn''t have it in his hands.


    "If you don''t sell Nanyuan aquatic products, a restaurant won''t be worth that much. Don''t be deceived by her sweet words." Prince Feng said again: "Miss Ye, you should keep the price for yourself."


    "Whether you want to buy it or not, if you don''t have 118 million, I''ll keep it and smash it around, and I''ll feel comfortable." Ye Qianning was enjoying himself.


    "Xianhai Tower is opened in all countries. How can you have the courage to be so presumptuous?"


    "Countries have not said that it is forbidden to buy and sell real estate. All the properties built in Xianhai Tower have been stamped by the governments of various countries. Unless each country issues an announcement to the entire world, admitting that its own national laws are **** and do not need to be followed. If so, I have nothing to say. You can say that I will give you the Xianhai Tower."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 837： Let’s talk about the major ports in Nanyuan

    Chapter 837 Let¡¯s talk about the major ports in Nanyuan


    Mr. Feng¡¯s face was dark, but he couldn¡¯t say a word.


    The law of the country is just face, and even he would not dare to despise it.


    ?Du and his team carried several boxes and walked into the hall.


    ¡°Here are the account books of Xianhai Tower¡¯s income. You can check them at will.¡± Ye Qianning asked someone to open the box.


    Densely packed account books filled several large boxes.


    ?Wang Li stepped forward first, picked up an account book and looked through it. He was shocked by the number entered on one page. A seafood feast in Xianhai Tower cost more than 6,000 taels?


    ?Is it possible that everything on this table is made of gold?


    ?Li Mu also stepped forward to check, and some other merchants also stepped forward.


    ?Since Xianhailou became popular, too many people came here because of its reputation, and the food prices were extremely high. Even so, the restaurant was always full every day.


    ?Almost every day there is an entry in the account book, and the white money is like running water, which dazzles people.


    Prince Feng rolled his eyes and said, "Who knows whether the account book is true or false."


    ¡°Your Majesty, please don¡¯t think that everyone is like Nanyuan. Our Gu family does business, we are honest and sincere, and we never make false accounts.¡± Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    ¡°What happened to our Nanyuan?¡±


    "The contract drawn up by the Nanyuan royal family has been broken repeatedly by Nanyuan officials and people. The Qingzhou area secretly sold aquatic products to Beili a few years ago. This has violated the contract. According to the contract, Nanyuan has to compensate me three times. "Gu family."


    Mr. Feng was stunned and scolded: "Little girl, you have to think carefully about what you say. Don''t speak nonsense to avoid flashing your tongue."


    "Didn''t the old prince see the Beili merchant ship docked at the port? Guan Zhong, the prefect of Qingzhou, forged fake bills to the Gu family and made a lot of money over the years. Guan Zhong is the brother-in-law of the prince''s son-in-law. Every year he sends a large sum of money to Fengzhou The palace, wouldn¡¯t the old prince know about the violation of the contract?¡±


    ??You don¡¯t know if you don¡¯t check, but once you check, you will be really shocked. No wonder the Qingzhou area is so unscrupulous. It turns out that there is a big backer. "That''s nonsense!" Prince Feng shouted angrily.


    "Your Majesty, don''t deny it in a hurry. I''ve already sent these evidences to Kyoto. If it''s nonsense, the emperor will personally send someone to verify it." How could Ye Qianning miss the triple compensation?


    Prince Feng was shocked when he heard this, and stared at Ye Qianning with his eyes.


    "Old prince, please don''t be angry, we still have things to settle." Ye Qianning smiled lightly as he met the cannibal''s gaze.


    Prince Feng¡¯s heart sank, and his intuition was not simple.


    ¡°The price for Miss Ye¡¯s purchase of Xianhai Building is too high, and I can¡¯t make the final decision at the moment. Can I wait until I send you a letter to make a decision?¡± Wang Li looked through the basic ledger and couldn¡¯t hold it any longer.


    There are almost all the rich cities in Dongsi, and the income is really eye-catching.


    Ye Qianning turned her eyes: "Okay, but Mr. Wang needs to be faster."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go back and deliver the message right now." Wang Li stood up and saluted Prince Feng: "Prince Feng, I can''t make the final decision regarding the thirty copper plates of Nanyuan Aquatic Products, so I have to go back and report it. Your Majesty, please take the first step.¡±


    Old Prince Feng snorted coldly.


    ?Wang Li left in a hurry.


    ??Li Mu is also very excited about Xianhai Tower, but he can''t live with so much money for a while. The purchase of Xianhai Tower will cost almost half of Beili''s national treasury.


    ?The emperor loves money, and the treasury is already empty. It is not easy to take out so much money at once.


    "Prince Feng, let''s talk about the major ports in Nanyuan." Ye Qianning didn''t want to mention it, who made the other party so shameless.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 838： Coal will not be supplied at full price

    Chapter 838 Coal will not be supplied at the original price


    ???Prince Feng scolded him coldly: "What''s there to talk about in the port?"


    "We built all the major ports in Nanyuan with money. If you want to continue using them, you have to use money to buy them." Ye Qianning walked to the box and took out some ledgers from the bottom of the box: "Here are the records of the various ports that were originally built. Your Majesty, please take a look at the bill from the big port.¡±


    Mr. Feng was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He clasped his hands behind his back and showed no sign of wanting to take it.


    Ye Qianning didn''t mind and laughed: "It doesn''t matter if the prince doesn''t look at it, the ten years will expire in two days, and the major ports will be permanently closed in two days."


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Prince Feng scolded.


    ¡°There is nothing I dare not do in my own port.¡±


    ¡°The money the Gu family has earned from Nanyuan in the past ten years is equivalent to how many ports there are, and you still have the nerve to ask for money?¡±


    "Don''t worry about how much money we make. We built the port with our own money. It has nothing to do with you. The ten-year contract only includes aquatic products and fruits, but there is no port. Besides, when we built the port, Nanyuan was too poor to open the door. "


    ??The big and small ports in Nanyuan are worth a sky-high price. It was very difficult for Gu Daddy at that time. They took the contract and no one cared about it.


    ?Now, while scolding them for their black heart, they still want something ready-made. How can it be such a good thing?


    La Prince Feng clenched his hands and his whole body was shaking with anger.


    Outside the hall, the people of Dayu City heard that the port was going to be closed, and they hated the Gu family.


    ?They all started cursing outside the hall.


    ¡°Qianjia will no longer supply coal from Nanyuan.¡± Qian Fanji said slowly.


    ?The people outside the hall were cursing louder and louder. Suddenly, a cold word sounded clearly in their ears, and the cursing immediately subsided.


    Mr. Feng also paused: "Boss Qian, what did you say?"


    ¡°Qianjia will no longer supply coal to Nanyuan at the original price.¡± Qianfan repeated coldly.


    "This... Boss Qian, are you kidding me?" Prince Feng was shocked.


    Qian Fanji raised his eyes, his eyes were cold: "Qian has no time to joke with Prince Feng." "The price of coal has not changed for Boss Qian for ten years. You suddenly did this, leaving us in Nanyuan unprepared." Feng The old prince looked anxious.


    "The prince also said that it has not changed for ten years. Qian was willing to sell coal to Nanyuan at the original price because my daughter did not want the people of Nanyuan to suffer from the cold in winter, so Qian continued to supply Nanyuan for ten years without making any money. Coal, what Qian is seeing now makes me feel so worthless for my daughter." Qian Fan''s voice was quiet, but it fell in everyone''s ears.


    The people outside the hall were silent, and so was Prince Feng.


    Everyone present was also silent.


    From the very beginning when Qianfanji sold Nanyuan coal at the original price, they felt that Qianfanji was extremely stupid.


    The price of coal has always been high in the four countries. If it is sold in another country, it can be doubled. In the past, the price of Nanyuan coal sold to other countries was tripled.


    ??The price of coal has not changed for ten years, leaving other countries with no money to make.


    ??If Qianfanji stops selling coal at the original price, the coal business will definitely be profitable in the future.


    ¡°If Boss Gu¡¯s aquatic products business is comparable to Qian¡¯s coal business, do you still think Boss Gu is making money?¡± Qian Fanji asked coldly.


    ?Everyone was speechless again...


    No one has thought about this problem.


    ?Ye Qianning glanced around and was extremely sarcastic.


    Have seen the money-making, but who has seen Qian Dad¡¯s coal?


    "Boss Qian, do you want to think about it?" Prince Feng lost his previous arrogance.


    ??If the emperor knew about it, he would be furious.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 839： What are you doing if you don’t make money?

    Chapter 839 What are you doing if you don¡¯t make money?


    "There is nothing to consider. You are not benevolent. How dare you ask others to do charity?" Qian Fanji had no chance to soften his words.


    Zhan Chi felt very happy watching Lord Feng''s sad face.


    Being greedy is like a snake swallowing an elephant.


    Li Mu felt proud in his heart. Coal would be a good business. If Nanyuan could not sign the contract and the aquatic products were sold on a consignment basis, Nanyuan would be short of money to buy coal next year.


    ??Nanyuan still wants to sign a contract with thirty copper coins? What an idiot!


    "Prince, please make plans for the port as soon as possible. After all, the contract has expired and we will not stay in Nanyuan. The port will be completely closed before leaving." After Ye Qianning finished speaking, he looked at his father: "Dad, let''s go. ¡±


    "good."


    Facing the Marquis of Ming, Gu Shuo stood up in unison and stood up in unison.


    Everyone who saw it was confused again.


    All four are fathers?


    Until a few people left the hall, no one reacted.


    Xi Liuyuan stood up and left the table.


    ?Fang Rui saw his prince leaving and hurriedly followed him.


    I thought to myself, fortunately, there was no competition for Nanyuan aquatic products. During the contract period, Nanyuan sold them privately. If you fail to keep your credibility once, there will be a second time.


    ? Thirty copper coins are of no benefit, so it¡¯s right not to get involved.


    In the hall, all the vendors who were not shrewd were making calculations in their minds.


    Boss Gu invested a lot in the first few years. Although he made a lot of money for a few years, Boss Qian seems to be on the same side as Boss Gu. The price of coal has remained the same for ten years.


    Let¡¯s think about it this way¡­


    Tsk, making money here, posting there, what is Boss Gu trying to do?


    "Prince Feng, we Beili can''t eat the thirty copper coins you asked for, so we''re leaving first." Li Mu stood up and bowed and walked out of the hall.


    ?The traders saw that the representatives from various countries had left, so they also got up and left.


    Several small contracts were signed in just one chamber of commerce. Prince Feng held the ace card of aquatic products and did not want to lose it to pieces. "Your Majesty?" The steward stepped forward cautiously.


    Mr. Feng¡¯s face was solemn and his eyes fell on the account book: ¡°Bring over the account book for the construction of the port.¡±


    The steward bent down to get it.


    There are more than two hundred large and small ports in Nanyuan. The construction cost of the small ones is tens of thousands taels, and the construction cost of the high ones is tens of thousands, which is nothing compared to the price of Xianhai Tower.


    Old Prince Feng looked at it for a long time and said with a heart: "Go and tell Ye Qianning that Port Nanyuan has been bought!"


    "Yes..." The steward thought for a moment and said tentatively: "Your Majesty, do you want to report it to the Emperor first?"


    ¡°No need, your Majesty will leave all the Nanyuan Aquatic Products to my disposal. The money lost can be earned back very quickly as long as the aquatic products sign a contract.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, this servant is talking about Qingzhou and coal.¡±


    Lord Feng thought to himself, the Qingzhou generation was selling aquatic products privately, and the emperor didn¡¯t know it. If it was really investigated, three times the compensation would be a sky-high price!


    ¡°Send someone to Qingzhou to find Guan Zhong and ask him to find a way to settle the matter.¡±


    "yes."


    ¡ª


    Ye Qianning and his party left the Chamber of Commerce. Seeing that the aquaculture contract had not been concluded, the people of Dayu City looked at them as if they were enemies.


    When you are good, everyone respects you, but when you are mixed with interests, everyone wants to eat people.


    It¡¯s difficult to do!


    After everyone watched Ye Qianning and his entourage get into the car, they dared to curse.


    ¡°The Gu family is really interested in money, and they still need money to buy the port.¡±


    ¡°How could Nanyuan be so blind as to sign a ten-year contract with such a person?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t renew the contract, and it hurt Nanyuan who didn¡¯t sign contracts with other countries. It only cost thirty copper coins.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 840： If I beat him, who will I cheat?

    Chapter 840 I beat him, who am I going to cheat?


    ¡°Hey, the price of coal has also increased, and the little money we make is not enough to burn coal in winter.¡±


    ¡°I hope Lord Feng can negotiate for thirty copper coins, otherwise the winter will be difficult in the future.¡±


    The people are angry and worried. Now they only ask Nanyuan to sign a contract with thirty copper coins, so that Nanyuan''s urgent needs can be solved in the future.


    ?In the crowd, Jiang Chenyi and Jiang Yue watched the car leave, with a mess of curses ringing in their ears, and their faces were not very good.


    ?Jiang Yue wanted to reply but Jiang Chenyi stopped her and took her out of the crowd.


    ¡°Brother, why are you holding me back?¡± Jiang Yue shook his hand away.


    ¡°This group of people have been carried away by the interests, and it¡¯s useless for you to defend them.¡±


    "I used to say that people who buy coal are stupid, but today I finally know it. It turns out it''s because of Sister Ye that we in Nanyuan can buy coal at a low price. Why aren''t they satisfied?" Nanyuan''s coal is the cheapest among several countries. .


    ?There are even people pretending to be from Nanyuan, buying and selling products from other countries at low prices, and making money from them. This is called black-hearted!


    ?Jiang Chenyi frowned and was slightly silent.


    "elder brother?"


    "Yue''er, you and them go back first, remember not to cause trouble." Jiang Chenyi warned.


    ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I still have some things to deal with, please remember and don¡¯t say too much.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter...brother?¡±


    Before Jiang Yue finished asking, her brother squeezed into the crowd and headed towards the city.


    ¡ª


    On the carriage.


    ¡°That¡¯s how good intentions turn into enemies.¡± Zhan Chi shook his head slightly: ¡°If word of what happened today spreads, the whole of Nanyuan will probably hate you.¡±


    It was just a city of Dayu, and there were constant scoldings.


    "You are not afraid of shadows. I don''t care what you say behind your back. But if you are in front of me, I don''t care who he is. He will be beaten to death." Ye Qianning held her head with her fingers, her eyes bright.


    ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You are really not subtle at all.¡± Zhan Chi laughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of people looking for trouble.¡±


    "Father also likes to find trouble." Xiang Minghou showed his fist: "If you want to talk to me, just give Prince Feng a meal."


    Ye Qianning sat up straight after hearing this: "Dad can''t let people beat him secretly."


    "kindness?"


    ¡°If you beat him, who will I cheat?¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Hang Minghou thought that his daughter had softened her heart.


    "Beating him, it really doesn''t hurt him that I cheated him." Gu Shuo chuckled. For a person who regards wealth as his life, paying for it is probably more uncomfortable than death.


    ¡°If Prince Feng of the port doesn¡¯t buy it, signing contracts with other countries will probably not go smoothly.¡± Qian Fan said silently.


    ¡°Thirty copper coins, he is really brave, I don¡¯t know who will sign it.¡± Zhan Chi sneered.


    "He really thinks that Nanyuan aquatic products are like gold nuggets. Aquatic products are available everywhere. Excluding the price of Xianhailou, the wholesale aquatic products sold by Gu Daddy are only a dozen copper plates, and the contract is thirty copper plates. Excluding some transportation manpower, Even if you buy it wholesale, it costs 40 copper coins, and retail costs 45 copper coins. Most people won''t buy it at such a price. "Ye Qianning didn''t expect Nan Yuan to have such a big appetite.


    Forty-five copper plates, no matter how rare they are, what is the use?


    How can ordinary people afford it?


    ¡°Tie yourself up in a cocoon.¡± Qian Fan said quietly.


    ¡°Let them do it. It¡¯s a blessing that Sun Shiming was relieved of his duties.¡±


    Ye Qianning nodded when he heard this: "How is Master Sun?"


    "The injuries on my body are fine, but I still need to take some time to relax. Mrs. Sun has already asked people to pack their bags and move her family out of the city in two days."


    "Master Sun has been pretending to be deaf and mute all his life. He is really brave to contradict Mr. Feng."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 842： Why are you suddenly out of town?

    They have known from before that the little girl is very special to the Eighth Prince. If the Eighth Prince is still the same as before, they will not stop her like this.


    ??Not only does the current Eighth Prince have a violent aura, but there are also many people who know what is hidden in his eyes, and it will be very troublesome to be with him.


    The carriage drove by and soon arrived at Xianhai Tower.


    It was noon, and there were many people eating in Xianhai Tower.


    ?A few people didn''t eat in the morning, but the shopkeeper had already prepared a table of food.


    Ye Qianning was almost full after eating at the business meeting, so she lost her appetite and went upstairs first. Passing by Sang Zhi''s room, she listened carefully and found that he was not in the room.


    There was a flash of doubt in her eyes. She didn''t go to the Chamber of Commerce, nor was he in the room. It seemed that she hadn''t seen him since last night.


    ¡°Du Yi, do you know where Sang Zhi went?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Ye Qianning became even more confused after hearing this. He walked back to the room and came to the window to greet the seagulls.


    ??The seagull landed on the window little by little, saying something in its mouth.


    Out of town?


    The seagull left, and Ye Qianning frowned slightly.


    ??What was Sang Zhi doing when he suddenly left the city?


    ¡°Miss.¡± There was a knock on the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°There is a young man named Jiang downstairs who wants to see the eldest lady.¡±


    ¡°Let him come up.¡±


    "yes."


    "Du Yi, have you ever noticed anything weird about Sang Zhi after you have been with him for so many years?" Ye Qianning felt that Sang Zhi was not someone who just left without saying goodbye.


    Du Yi thought for a while and shook his head, then suddenly nodded again: "The Eighth Prince disappears inexplicably for a few days every year. The Emperor searched the entire palace but could not find him. His subordinates have always been closely protecting the Eighth Prince. When did the subordinates disappear? I don¡¯t know, I just know that the Eighth Prince will come back by himself every time, and..."


    "how?"


    ¡°Every time I come back with scars.¡±


    ¡°Injured?¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Well, it started five years ago.¡± Du Yi is still confused.


    Five years ago¡­


    In the past few days, Ye Qianning noticed that Sang Zhi was forcibly suppressing the aura in his body, as if he didn''t want anything to be revealed. His evil and violent aura had gradually disappeared since he saw her, as if he didn''t want to be seen by her.


    ¡°Miss, Mr. Jiang is here.¡±


    There was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Ye Qianning regained his thoughts.


    ??The guard opened the door and Jiang Chenyi walked in. When he saw the person sitting at the table, he looked slightly startled.


    "Du Yi, please send someone out of the city to look for it. If you have any news, please send a message to me immediately." Ye Qianning ordered.


    "yes."


    ?Du Yi turned around and walked towards the door. When he met Jiang Chenyi, he glanced at her coldly.


    ¡°Mr. Jiang.¡± Ye Qianning stood up.


    ?Jiang Chenyi only came back to his senses when he heard the voice, stepped forward and saluted: "Miss Ye."


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, Mr. Jiang, please sit down.¡± Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    Jiang Chenyi was stunned for a moment when she saw the beautiful smile. He endured the fluctuation in his heart. This was the first time that he had been so close to Ye Qianning since she regained her appearance.


    My heart is racing and I can''t calm down.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Miss Jiang come with you?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­I asked her to go back first.¡±


    ¡°What does Mr. Jiang have to do with me?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    ??Jiang Chenyi came back to his senses and coughed lightly before saying: "Miss Ye, Beili''s merchant ship is still at the port. I wonder how Brother Huo and the others are doing?"


    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged a boat for them. Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re all fine.¡±


    "Miss Ye, that''s not what I meant. I just heard about the merchant ship today and I have some doubts in my heart." Jiang Chenyi said hurriedly.

 Chapter 843： Show it to you

    ¡°The Qingzhou generation destroyed the contract. Emperor Nanyuan will personally send people to investigate the matter. At that time, Qingzhou merchants and families may be implicated in some way. I can only say sorry for this.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Jiang Chenyi nodded slightly.


    ??Smuggling of aquatic products in Qingzhou has not been a thing for a year or two. It is so rampant that Huotu got a Beili merchant ship and showed off for many days, which everyone knew.


    ?Ye Qianning has seen the Qingzhou account books brought by Zhan Chi, and there is no Jiang family in them. Emperor Nanyuan''s investigation and conviction will have little impact on the Jiang family.


    ¡°Brother, you came to see Sister Ye behind my back.¡± Jiang Yue pushed the door open and came to the two of them after a few moments.


    "Yue''er? Didn''t I ask you to go back first?" Jiang Chenyi was surprised.


    "I don''t want to go back. I originally thought of coming to see Sister Ye, but I didn''t expect to see you at the door. Second brother, why didn''t you take me with you when you came to see Sister Ye?" Jiang Yue curled her lips. , eyes full of questions.


    ?Jiang Chenyi glanced at Ye Qianning.


    ¡°Miss Jiang, sit down and have a cup of tea.¡± Ye Qianning picked up the teapot and got a cup of tea.


    Jiang Yue sat down and held up the tea cup with a smile: "Sister Ye, you guys are so awesome today. The faces of Prince Feng and the merchants sitting here are all green with anger, and they have nothing to say, not to mention they look depressed. How funny."


    ¡°You haven¡¯t heard how the people scolded me, right?¡± Ye Qianning chuckled.


    "It doesn''t matter what they do, they are a bunch of snobs." Thinking of it, Jiang Yue became dissatisfied: "Now I know what it means to be dissatisfied."


    ¡°I would like to thank Miss Jiang for her generous words today.¡±


    "How can I...uh, haha." Jiang Yue was slightly embarrassed: "Has Sister Ye heard it?"


    ¡°Very loud.¡±


    ?Jiang Yue scratched her head and blushed: "I just told the truth..."


    Thinking about how he was hiding, his cheeks turned even redder.


    "Thanks."


    ?There are very few people who can speak for them now. "Sister Ye, thank you for anything. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that they are being unreasonable."


    ?Ye Qianning smiled and said nothing.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you see it, if one person says you are black, you may not necessarily be black, but when everyone accuses you of being black, you are black.


    Justification never solves the problem.


    The easiest way is to show it to them!


    "Miss Ye, there is something I don''t understand about Jiang." Jiang Chenyi said again and again after thinking about it.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Boss Qian sold it to Nanyuan Coal at a low price for ten years. Boss Gu paid a huge sum of money to buy Nanyuan aquatic products and build a port. Why?¡±


    Ye Qianning turned to look at him.


    ¡°Boss Qian of the Chamber of Commerce also said today that if coal and aquatic products are balanced, the Gu family has not made any money in Nanyuan. Why?¡± Jiang Chenyi didn¡¯t understand.


    How much does a ten-year coal supply cost?


    ?Aquatic products have indeed made money in recent years, but the early construction of ports and roads has no sales, and the money lost by still acquiring Nanyuan Aquatic Products is sky-high.


    Would a real businessman be like this?


    Ye Qianning was silent.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you make any money?¡± Jiang Chenyi asked.


    ??Jiang Yue was also very strange. She noticed that something was wrong in the atmosphere, and secretly tugged at the corner of her second brother''s clothes.


    ¡°Why do you think Mr. Jiang?¡± After a long time, Ye Qianning slowly spoke.


    ?Jiang Chenyi looked stunned, why?


    He just didn¡¯t understand why, even the emperors who ruled Nanyuan would not do this for their own country. Why would they pay so much for Nanyuan?


    "The road to business must be walked by someone." Seeing that he was silent, Ye Qianning said softly.

 Chapter 844： I don’t want dad to be misunderstood

    Hearing this, Jiang Chenyi shook his head: "No, no, Miss Ye, Jiang really can''t figure it out."


    He couldn''t figure it out and was very scared inside.


    He didn''t know whether they really wanted Nanyuan to become rich, or whether they were gathering a big conspiracy?


    Ye Qianning looked at him indifferently, suddenly smiled and said, "If it''s what you think in your heart, what will you do?"


    Jiang Chenyi was startled, then stood up, with a solemn and determined expression: "I am from Nanyuan and I must protect Nanyuan. I know that I have no chance of winning against Miss Ye. However, Jiang will fight until the last moment."


    ¡°Second brother.¡± Jiang Yue was surprised.


    Ye Qianning saw his determination in his eyes and chuckled for a while.


    The laughter is as clear and crisp as a silver bell, very nice to hear.


    ?Jiang Chenyi trembled all over and clenched his fingers in his sleeves.


    ?Jiang Yue grabbed her second brother''s arm and didn''t understand why they were in a situation where they were competing against each other.


    Ye Qianning''s laughter fell and she said softly: "My mother is from Nanyuan, and I was born in Nanyuan."


    ??The determination in Jiang Chenyi''s eyes gradually turned into surprise.


    ??Jiang Yue was also surprised: "Sister Ye is from Nanyuan?"


    ¡°My mother is.¡± Ye Qianning picked up the teapot and filled the teacups in front of them, motioning them to sit down.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yue sat down and immediately pulled her second brother to sit down.


    "When I was a child, like many children in Nanyuan, I suffered from hunger and cold. In the winter, my family couldn''t afford coal. My hands were all covered with chilblains. I had no food, so my fourth wife used the stored aquatic products to cook fish soup for me..." Ye Qian Ning thought about the scene when he was a child: "Later, my mother passed away, and my fourth mother-in-law took me to Beili to look for my father..."


    ?Ye Qianning thought of everything that happened when he first entered Kyoto City.


    At the beginning, her father was very suspicious, and she had just gone through a period of excessive temper, so she didn''t understand until she was almost dead.


    "Dad Gu has been doing business with Nanyuan for ten years because of my words and wants to make Nanyuan rich. Dad Qian has supplied coal to Nanyuan at a low price for ten years because of me. They just want Nanyuan to become rich." They are wealthy and don¡¯t want their children to go hungry or cold. It¡¯s just such a simple idea... They are quite stupid." Looking back on it, Ye Qianning felt that they were extremely stupid. In the past ten years, so much attention has been spent on the land of Nanyuan that it has been misunderstood.


    After listening to this, Jiang Chenyi couldn''t say a word.


    Ten years, you can imagine how difficult these ten years have been, all because of Miss Ye¡¯s words?


    Really just making Nanyuan rich...


    Without any benefits or rewards, Nanyuan became rich little by little.


    Is their belief just a child''s statement?


    ??My heart can''t calm down for a long time. What kind of family love can be like this?


    ??Jiang Yue opened her mouth, not knowing how to speak for a while. What kind of fairy is Boss Gu and Boss Qian?


    How much do you love your daughter?


    "I don''t want my friends to misunderstand my father." Ye Qianning said softly.


    ?Jiang Chenyi was shocked all over, friend?


    ?She considers him a friend?


    ¡°However, my father probably didn¡¯t know me well at that time, so he foolishly persisted for ten years. If I had come back earlier, my cooperation with Nanyuan would never have waited until now.¡±


    ?According to Ye Qianning''s personality, dealing with Prince Feng like this would have already peeled off several layers of his skin.


    ?Jiang Chenyi seemed to understand after a brief silence.


    Also understands everything she is doing now...


    Thinking about his attitude of wanting to draw the sword just now, he suddenly felt ashamed.


    "I''m sorry." Jiang Chenyi stood up, knelt down on one knee respectfully, saluted and apologized.


    Jiang Yue was still in shock. When she saw her brother getting up, she quickly got up, bent her legs and knelt down.

 Chapter 845： I also want to take a trip on the trade route

    "Mr. Jiang, Miss Jiang can''t help you, get up quickly." Ye Qianning hurriedly went to help him.


    "This is Jiang''s wish. Miss Ye can bear this worship." Jiang Chenyi lived in a wealthy family and grew up in a big dyeing vat.


    So he has understood since he was a child that there is no such thing as free food in the world.


    ?What he sees, whether good or bad, is what he can get as a result.


    So after hearing these things at the Four Kingdoms Chamber of Commerce, he had terrible thoughts in his mind.


    ¡°Sister Ye, I used to think that Boss Gu was very powerful, but now I feel that Boss Gu is really the best father in the world.¡± Jiang Yue recovered and was extremely moved.


    Chance Qian Fanji admired Gu Shuo extremely.


    "You guys get up first and then talk." Ye Qianning bent down and helped Jiang Yue up, dumbfounded: "Why are you kneeling?"


    ¡°I saw my brother kneeling... Jiang Yue stood up and scratched her head and said, ¡°For someone as powerful as Sister Ye, I am willing to kneel down. "


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s great or not, it¡¯s all forced by the situation.¡±


    ¡°Ye girl.¡±


    ?Jiang Chenyi stood up and called out, but stopped talking.


    "Young Master Jiang, there is no need to say more. Nanyuan is Nanyuan, and what the Nanyuan royal family does is beyond your control." Ye Qianning could see his thoughts.


    "Miss Ye, I know very well about Guan Yu Qingzhou, and I will confess everything to the emperor." Jiang Chenyi felt that no amount of apology could make up for Boss Gu and Boss Qian.


    All he can do now is be a witness for Qingzhou''s breach of contract.


    ¡°Young master Jiang, you don¡¯t need to get involved.¡±


    "But¡­"


    "Mr. Jiang, you don''t need to feel that you owe anything, and you don''t need to do anything. Just be a bystander." Ye Qianning interrupted him, paused and then said: "The merchants can''t abide by the contracts signed by the emperor. Firstly, They have provoked the imperial power and, secondly, destroyed the essence of doing business. They will be punished regardless of whether there are witnesses or not.¡±


    ?Jiang Chenyi swallowed back what he wanted to say.


    ¡°Sister Ye, Nanyuan¡¯s business is due, do you really want to sell the Xianhai property?¡± Jiang Yue asked. "The Xianhai Building is originally a restaurant built for aquatic products. If it is sold, it can bring in a lot of money."


    ¡°Then what are your plans for the future?¡±


    ¡°Continue to do business.¡±


    ¡°You still want to do business?¡± Jiang Yue was surprised.


    ¡°Business is not something that only Nanyuan can do. There are business opportunities wherever there are people in the world.¡±


    ?Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes fell on Ye Qianning¡¯s beautiful and confident face, and she suddenly felt admiration again: ¡°Sister Ye, why don¡¯t I go into business with you?¡±


    ¡°Okay, but it also depends on whether the Jiang family is willing to part with it. Being a businessman is sometimes very difficult.¡± Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    "No matter how hard it is, it''s not as hard as wandering on the sea for several months." Jiang Yue put her arm on Ye Qianning: "Sister Ye, just take me to do business."


    ¡°You have to ask your brother about this.¡±


    ?Jiang Yue turned around: "Brother?"


    ¡°Where is Ms. Ye going to do business with?¡± Jiang Chenyi asked.


    ¡°Desert, desolation, Loulan, northwest.¡±


    "These places are relatively..." Jiang Chenyi said subconsciously, but he suddenly woke up halfway through the words. They were remote and poor, and Nanyuan was also like that back then.


    He looked at Ye Qianning with surprise, confusion, and most of all, respect.


    "There is no place that is always poor. As long as you can endure hardship and have good leaders, prosperity will come sooner or later." Ye Qianning said slowly.


    ??Jiang Chenyi''s eyes were full of longing: "Jiang is not very talented, but he also wants to go into business. I wonder if Miss Ye can give me some advice?"


    ¡°Brother, you also want to go into business?¡± Jiang Yue was surprised.

 Chapter 846： When excited, he becomes incoherent.

    ?Jiang Chenyi nodded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare give you advice, but if Mr. Jiang wants to go into business, I can help him.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ?Jiang Chenyi wanted to see the desert land, and also wanted to see the ethnic group she was talking about, and even more, she wanted to see how they became rich.


    ?Jiang Yue was very happy. If her brother also went into business, he would be able to see Sister Ye often in the future.


    ¡°Will Miss Ye be visiting Qingzhou recently?¡± Jiang Chenyi asked.


    "Not for the time being. Things in Dayu City are over, and I still have a lot of things to deal with." When the Xianhai real estate was out, she immediately set off to see her fourth wife.


    In ten days at most, and at least four or five days, results should be achieved.


    ??Jiang Chenyi''s eyes flashed with disappointment.


    ¡®Dong dong dong dong¡¯


    ?There was a knock on the door, and then Gu Shuo''s voice came in.


    ¡°Qian Ning.¡±


    ¡°Dad, come in.¡± Ye Qianning said towards the door.


    ?Gu Shuo opened the door and came in, his eyes sweeping across Jiang Chenyi and Jiang Yue in the room.


    ?Jiang Chenyi and Jiang Yue both stood up straight and saw that Gu Shuo seemed a little nervous.


    "Dad, this is my friend, Jiang Chenyi, Jiang Yue." Ye Qianning stood up and introduced.


    ?Jiang Chenyi raised his hands and cupped his fists: "Boss Gu."


    ¡°Mr. Jiang.¡± Gu Shuo returned the greeting with his hands in hand.


    ?Jiang Yue admired Gu Shuo so much that he was standing in front of her now, stunned.


    ?Jiang Chenyi secretly raised his elbow slightly.


    ?Jiang Yue suddenly came back to her senses: "Dad...Dad..."


    ?Jiang Chenyi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning: ¡°¡­¡±


    Gu Shuo: ¡°¡­?¡±


    "Yue''er, what are you yelling at?" Jiang Chenyi secretly looked at Gu Shuo''s expression.


    "No, dad, daddy is good, I...I mean Sister Ye''s daddy is good." The moment Jiang Yue saw Gu Shuo, all she could think about was that Gu Shuo doted on her daughter... She was a little incoherent when she was excited.


    Ye Qianning chuckled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised, Boss Gu. My roommate just heard Ms. Ye talking about Boss Gu, and now she¡¯s a little embarrassed when she sees the real person.¡± Jiang Chenyi¡¯s face was full of embarrassment.


    ?Jiang Yue nodded fiercely in cooperation.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    ? Gu Shuo had a smile on his face, and he knew without guessing that his daughter was praising him in front of others.


    "Miss Ye, we brother and sister have been harassing each other for a long time, so we have to leave first." Jiang Chenyi cupped his hands and said.


    "good."


    Ye Qianning did not do much to persuade him to stay.


    ??Jiang Chenyi walked out of the door with Da Leng Jiang Yue.


    Walking to the door numbly, Jiang Yue finally came to her senses, turned around and shouted: "Ye...Sister Ye, I will come to you some other time to learn how to be a merchant."


    ?Ye Qianning smiled and nodded.


    ?Jiang Chenyi didn''t dare to look back, his face turned red with embarrassment and he took a few steps faster.


    ??Jiang Yue was led into a trot, and she looked back and threw away her hand: "Second brother, why are you leaving so fast? I haven''t even spoken to Boss Gu yet."


    ??Jiang Chenyi was speechless: "Dad has called me, but you still haven''t said anything?"


    Call people dad when you see them -


    She is really good at it!


    "I...didn''t I make a slip of the tongue? When it comes to doting on his daughter, Boss Gu really does." Jiang Yue gave a thumbs up. Comparing her father with others, she felt that she was not even her biological child.


    ?Jiang Chenyi glared at her.


    ?But she was right. He had met Boss Gu in Qingzhou four years ago. His cold look and serious smile were almost the same as the smiling look today.


    Inside the room.


    ?The muttering outside reached the ears of Ye Qianning and Gu Shuo, and the two looked at each other and smiled.


    "I have met Mr. Jiang several times in the Qingzhou Jiang family. He is a good man. I never thought that his children would be so straightforward." Gu Shuo smiled and sat down.

 Chapter 847： I made a lot of money for nothing

    ¡°Miss Jiang has a lively and lovable personality.¡± Ye Qianning said with a smile in her eyes.


    "It''s rare for you to praise me." Gu Shuo himself couldn''t catch the eye of this girl back then.


    ¡°Who said that? Just now I was talking to Mr. Jiang about my father. Didn¡¯t you see that their admiration for him is like a torrential river?¡±


    ¡°I saw it, and I got a shout out for nothing.¡± Gu Shuo chuckled.


    ?Ye Qianning thought of Jiang Yue''s expression at that time and chuckled.


    ??Gu Shuo put the rice paper in his hand on the table: "Prince Feng''s steward just came here. Nanyuan is willing to pay to buy the port. The contract has been signed. Here is the entire gold deposit."


    Ye Qianning looked at a stack of gold deposit checks: "Prince Feng is really rich."


    "Prince Feng''s Mansion has been in charge of business for many years, and his family''s wealth is comparable to that of the national treasury. The eldest son of Prince Feng, Feng Zhen, is brave and good at fighting. Emperor Nanyuan thinks highly of him and turns a blind eye to Prince Feng''s money-making." There have also been many changes in people.


    Those who are capable will be chosen based on their ability. Nowadays, those who can be ranked above the Nanyuan Court are not ordinary people.


    "No wonder Lord Feng dares to be so arbitrary. I wonder if he dares to make the decision in Xianhai Tower." Ye Qianning didn''t want to wait too long: "Dad, please have someone send a message to Nanyuan, Dongsi, Beili, and Xianhai Real Estate. If there is no response within seven days, it will no longer be sold to the public.¡±


    ?Gu Shuo nodded: "You really need to put some pressure on me."


    ¡°I also have the IOU stamped by Li Mu, and the IOU stamped by Sang Zhi to congratulate Master on his birthday, which was cashed by someone at Beili Bank.¡± Ye Qianning took out the IOU from the space and handed it to Gu Shuo.


    She was afraid that Beili would decline and the money would be wasted.


    "Okay, I''ll have someone take it to Beili in a moment... This is it?" Gu Shuo reached out to take it, and when he changed his eyes, he caught a glimpse of the furry hair that suddenly appeared under Ye Qianning''s feet.


    ??While Ye Qianning was getting something from the space, Dundun came out of the space, hugging his legs and staring at Gu Shuo with big eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s a white ape.¡±


    "White ape? I''ve never heard of such an animal. Where did you find it?" Gu Shuo had never heard of it. "It has been living on the island. The white ape is very spiritual. In the past ten years, apart from the old man, he has taken care of me."


    ¡°How can this thing take care of people when it¡¯s so small?¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t underestimate it, maybe it¡¯s older than you, and when it comes to taking care of people, it¡¯s not as experienced as a white ape.¡± Ye Qianning bent down and touched Dundun¡¯s head, her eyes soft.


    Dundun likes Ye Qianning to touch his little head the most. He is so cute.


    ??Gu Shuo''s eyes were surprised: "Is it bigger than me?"


    The body shape is similar to that of Bai Ling, and just looking at its appearance, it looks like it is a child.


    ¡°Well, Lao Dao said that Dundun was on the island when he was young, and now Lao Dao is over a hundred years old.¡± Ye Qianning felt that Lao Dao should be at the age of an old goblin.


    Many of the things I occasionally heard him talk about were from a hundred years ago.


    ??Gu Shuo thought of the old Taoist. Although his hair was white and his temples were white, his appearance did not look very old: "Are you really a hundred years old?"


    ¡°More than.¡±


    "Um?"


    ¡°Except for sunrise and sunset on the island, time seems to freeze.¡±


    "Freeze?" Gu Shuo heard the most shocking words in his life.


    "From the time I woke up, there seemed to be only those animals and birds on the island. There was no new life or death. Time could not find any trace of stopping on the animals. Dundun was this big many years ago, and it is still this big now. , even it doesn¡¯t know how many years it has lived on the island.¡±

 Chapter 849： Your relatives still blame Dole

    Ye Qianning found it strange that the shopkeeper''s son happened to be delivering goods. She asked Dundun to touch the shopkeeper and his son, and the result was the same.


    I tried it several times and became very convinced. As long as it was a father and a son, or a mother and a son, Dundun could sense it with just a touch.


    Comparable to a paternity test¡ª


    When Zhanchi came, Dundun touched it again, raised his head and said to Ye Qianning: ¡®Your relatives still blame Duole. ¡¯


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning¡¯s mouth twitched. It was a piece of blank paper. It didn¡¯t know anything about humans and animals. Fortunately, these words came out of its mouth.


    ??If it were anyone else, it would make people think it means something else.


    ?? Gu Shuo went downstairs after finishing his work and saw Zhan Chi and a group of people from the shopkeeper surrounding Dundun. He raised his eyebrows and just told this girl not to bring Dundun in front of others.


    The next second, Dundun was in the lobby of Xianhai Tower, surrounded by people acting like monkeys!


    ¡ª


    ?Yangchun Inn.


    ??Li Mu sat in the room and looked through the day''s account books, which were basically the sales of aquatic products, as well as the account books of Xianhai Towers in various places. He was shocked by every number recorded on them.


    ?Although the aquatic products used in Xianhai Tower are all carefully selected, since Gu Shuo contracted the aquatic products, the selection does not account for the cost. Excluding some labor costs, the other income is a net profit.


    You can earn tens of thousands of taels in one day, which is definitely a huge profit!


    ?The more he looked at Li Mu, the more excited he became. The sale of aquatic products might have taken up a lot of money in transportation when the roads were impassable in the past, but now, the roads are smooth and there are many ports along the way.


    ? Don''t worry too much about transportation. According to Zhang Shuo''s account books, thirty copper coins per pound can still make a little bit.


    ??If you operate it together with Xianhai Tower, you will definitely make a profit without losing money.


    That¡¯s the price of Xianhai Tower¡ª


    Li Mu thought that 118 million was in trouble. If such a large amount of money was taken out, the bank''s cash would probably be empty for a while.


    ??The emperor is probably reluctant to part with it.


    ¡°Comer.¡±


    The guard opened the door and came in: "What are your orders, sir?" "General Zhan, please come..."


    ¡°What does Mr. Li want from me?¡±


    Zhan Chi came back from Xianhai Tower and passed by Li Mu''s guest room when he went back to his room. He happened to hear Li Mu mention his name.


    ??Li Mu paused, and a smile crept onto his lips: "General Zhan came back at the right time, and I happened to have something to discuss with General Zhan."


    "What''s up?"


    ¡°Let¡¯s go into the house and talk about General Zhan.¡±


    "If you have anything to say, just say it here. General, I got up early today and will be very sleepy." Zhan Chi said and yawned.


    "The general beheading matter involves Beili. It''s not convenient to talk about it at the door. It would be bad if someone eavesdrops." Li Mu took a step back and turned sideways: "General beheaded, please come in quickly."


    Zhan Chi snorted coldly when he heard this and walked into the house.


    Who are the people who live in Yangchun Inn?


    The hidden guards flew on the roof, and there was no strong internal force to compete. The root needles in the room were afraid of it.


    Only the good-for-nothing Li Mu thinks it¡¯s safe to go back to his room to talk!


    ??Li Mu closed the door, walked to the table and raised his hand to pour a cup of tea for Zhan Chi, with a very attentive attitude: "General Zhan, drink tea."


    Zhan Chi glanced at him and said, "Tell me something."


    Li Mu was annoyed at being betrayed. He put the cup in front of him, sat down and said, "General Zhan and Gu Shuo have a very good relationship, and Miss Ye also called General Zhan his father... General Zhan should know Xianhai Tower better than others, right?" ¡±


    "Um."


    ¡°Then General Zhan thinks it¡¯s feasible for Bei Li to buy Xianhai Tower?¡±


    "have no idea."


    ¡°Didn¡¯t General Zhan just say that he knew about Xianhai Tower?¡±

 Chapter 852： finalize

    The contract between Nanyuan and Gu Shuo expired on June 25th. The Xianhai Tower matter had been delayed for a few days, but it seemed to have come to an end.


    After the end of the Shikoku Chamber of Commerce, many traders did not leave, just because the Nanyuan Fisheries issue has never been finalized.


    I was actually a little anxious after waiting for a few days. I received the invitation early this morning and rushed there.


    ?Beili, Dongsi, and Nanyuan all arrived early, but only Xilun and Gu Shuo arrived late.


    "Everyone is here, I will talk about the contracting of Nanyuan aquatic products." Prince Feng spoke after everyone sat down.


    ?The merchants present saw that the people who had been waiting at the door for several days were also very anxious.


    "The contract set by Nanyuan is thirty coppers per pound. Dongsi and Beili each contract half of it. The term is ten years. Here is the contract. Mr. Wang and Mr. Li, take a look. If there is no doubt, we can sign it on the spot. Contract." Prince Feng finished his words.


    The steward then took the contract and placed it in front of Li Mu and Wang Li.


    ?Wang Li and Li Mu picked it up and looked at it carefully. The merchants behind were shocked. Did they really sign a contract with thirty copper plates?


    There is no profit after calculation.


    ¡°Master Li, is the price of thirty copper plates too high?¡±


    ¡°Our Beili and Nanyuan are far away from each other. There is only a small waterway, and most of them are land. The transportation cost is not small.¡±


    ¡°At present, our Beili aquatic products market generally only sells 35 copper coins per catty, so we still lose money.¡±


    ?Some representatives of the Beili City Chamber of Commerce were talking a lot, and many people murmured behind Li Mu that the thirty copper plate contract could not be signed.


    ¡°Everyone, please be patient, I will make my own decision.¡± Li Mu interrupted everyone.


    ¡°Master Li, think twice, is the ten-year contract too long?¡±


    ¡°I am in charge of the imperial merchants, and I will consider the interests of all merchants. Please trust me in my ability, and I will never let you do money-losing business.¡± Li Mu¡¯s voice was loud. Beili merchants are worried. Even so, no matter how you look at this contract, there is no profit at all.


    Compared to the discussion in Beili, Dongsi is much quieter.


    ?Although Dongsi is far away from Nanyuan, there are many waterways. It is several times cheaper to go to the waterway for aquatic products than to go to the mainland. Thirty copper coins are still acceptable.


    ?The Dongsi merchants were also very worried when looking at the contract. After all, who doesn¡¯t want to work hard in vain and make no money?


    ¡°Sir Wang, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to wait for the emperor¡¯s reply?¡±


    ¡°Should we wait first?¡±


    ?Wang Li ignored the vendor behind him and looked at the contract carefully.


    The vendor was worried when he saw no response.


    They looked in the direction of Beili''s envoy. It was more difficult to transport aquatic products in Beili than in Dongsi. If Beili signed a contract, there might be a profit.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we can accept the price of aquatic products, but the price of fruits has tripled, isn¡¯t it a bit much?¡± Wang Li looked up after reading the contract.


    "The contract price of seventy copper plates in winter is not much. I remember the price of selling in winter at the end of the year, which is a few taels of silver per catty." Prince Feng raised the price to the top.


    "Although this is the case, it is still an individual case. Dongsi cannot sign the contract at this price." Wang Li put down the contract in his hand.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the price is indeed too high.¡± Li Mu was not very satisfied with the price of the fruit.


    "There is a reason why the price is high. Winter fruits are only abundant in Nanyuan, and the output is sparse. Even one country has insufficient supply, let alone several countries. Those who can afford to eat fruits in winter are either rich or expensive, let alone a few taels of silver. Even if it¡¯s a hundred taels, I don¡¯t necessarily care.¡±

 Chapter 858： There will be deviations in the fruit this year

    Chapter 858 The fruit will be deviated this year


    Prince Feng said with a sullen face: "Don''t worry, Miss Ye, it won''t take more than half a month, and the money will be given to you."


    "That''s good." Ye Qianning stood up and said, "Dad, the matter is done, let''s go."


    "good."


    Gu Shuo stood up.


    ?Qian Fanji also stood up.


    When Prince Feng saw Qian Fanji, he hesitated and took two steps: "Boss Qian, I wonder if we can discuss the coal needed in Nanyuan for the winter?"


    "There is nothing to discuss. Qianjia''s coal will no longer be sold to Nanyuan." Qianfan said coldly.


    ¡°Qianbo¡¯s price increase is acceptable to Nanyuan, but why can¡¯t he just sell it?¡±


    "The price of coal in several countries has always been very high. Qianjia''s coal can be sold elsewhere according to the local coal price. The price is several times higher than the price at which Nanyuan is sold. But the price at which Nanyuan is sold suddenly increases several times. Qian is selling It became a black heart in the mouths of the people of Nanyuan, and was scolded by thousands of people.¡±


    Mr. Feng¡¯s face was complicated, and he didn¡¯t know how to answer the question for a while.


    ¡°There are a lot of coal in several countries. Nanyuan is looking for other cooperative merchants. Let alone triple the amount, even if it quadruples the amount, they will not be scolded. But Qianmou is different.¡±


    People in Nanyuan have enjoyed low prices for ten years. Suddenly the price doubled several times and many people found it difficult to accept it, and curses were inevitable.


    ¡°This¡­Qianboss¡­¡±


    "Prince Feng, there''s no need to say more. It''s not Qian''s family that''s doing the coal business. Nanyuan should look for other merchants." Qian Fanji''s attitude was firm.


    A trace of sadness flashed across Lord Feng''s face.


    There are many coal businesses, but no one can sell them at low prices. Without thousands of coal businesses, Nanyuan will consume a lot more money in one winter.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Shuo said.


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    ¡°Prince Feng, farewell.¡±


    ? Qianfan was silent, Gu Shuo and Ye Qianning walked out of the hall. The fishermen lying at the door stepped aside and looked at the three people with hatred in their eyes.


    ??They were hostile to Gu Shuo for purchasing at a low price, hostile to Ye Qianning for blocking the signing of the contract, and hostile to Qian Fanji for not selling coal...


    The unkind glances were not withdrawn until the three of them got on the carriage, and noisy discussions started at the same moment.


    Isn¡¯t it just that we don¡¯t sell coal?


    ?Now that Nanyuan and Dongsi Beili have signed such a high contract, there will be plenty of money to buy coal in the future.


    The three of them got into the carriage.


    ??Ye Qianning heard sarcasm and abuse not far away in his ears. He raised his hand to open the car curtain, and his cold eyes fell there.


    ?Greed really makes people lose their original essence!


    ¡°Qian Ning.¡± Gu Shuo changed his voice.


    Ye Qianning withdrew his gaze and slowly lowered the curtain.


    "Qian Ning, will Nanyuan''s fruit really change?" Gu Shuo somewhat understood her temperament. She could vaguely guess what she just said.


    Qian Fanji also noticed something strange about her in the hall, and looked at her with some worry.


    ?Ye Qianning was silent for a while before slowly nodding.


    "what is going on?"


    Such a thing has not happened in the past few years since the fruits of Nanyuan came into fruition.


    "The weather in Nanyuan is too cold to be suitable for growing fruits. Those fruit seeds are specially cultivated and they can take root and sprout in Nanyuan because of some energy-boosting drugs. The duration of the drugs was originally estimated to be more than ten years, but The geology of Nanyuan is getting worse and worse, causing the effect of the medicine to last less than ten years. The taste of the fruits produced in Nanyuan this winter will definitely be reduced by half," Ye Qianning said leisurely.


    Having lost most of its taste, the fruit will not be unpalatable, but it will certainly not be too delicious.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 861： Monthly money is paid on time

    Chapter 861 Monthly money is paid on time


    ?There were a lot of people going out of the city in just one day, and many Gu family shops were closed on the streets, making the streets very deserted.


    People from the chamber of commerce are also checking out, and aquatic products are more difficult to sell.


    ?However, this time the people of Dayu City were not as sad as the previous days. They were waiting tacitly for Prince Feng to take over and work out the purchase price.


    ?The contract signed by the state is for thirty copper coins, but in the hands of the fishermen, they only need twenty-five copper coins, and at least it will not exceed twenty.


    Three times more than before, what else do you have to worry about?


    "There are quite a few people leaving the city today. In two days, there will probably be very few people in Dayu City."


    ¡°Tsk, there are few people, how can Xianhai Tower do any business in the future.¡±


    ¡°Whether he has business or not, we should leave in two days anyway.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t had any leisure time in many years, and I¡¯ve made a lot of money. I¡¯m also going to go out for a walk.¡±


    ?The cook, the shopkeeper, and the boy were leisurely drinking tea and chatting about future plans.


    "Where are you going to go shopping, shopkeeper?" Ye Qianning came down from upstairs and heard several people talking and answered with a smile.


    The shopkeeper, the cook, and the waiter heard the sound, turned around and stood up one after another.


    ¡°Shaodong¡¯s family.¡±


    ¡°Shaodong¡¯s family.¡±


    Speaking in unison.


    Ye Qianning smiled and nodded: "Everyone has been busy for a long time. It''s time to take a rest, but remember to come back after you have had enough rest."


    ¡°The young master is going to open a restaurant?¡± The shopkeeper¡¯s eyes lit up.


    The cook''s boy''s expression also lit up.


    "I haven''t decided on the restaurant yet, but the Gu family will go to more business associations in the future than now. If you are willing, you can come back to work at any time after the business is built."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for the young master." The shopkeeper was totally willing.


    "I am willing too. Mrs. Huaihua has taught us all the family''s aquatic cooking skills. How can I not go anywhere except to take care of the family business?" The fat cook said loudly. "Me too, we have worked in Gujia Restaurant for five or six years, and we have never received such good treatment. We are all willing to continue working for Gujia."


    ¡°I am also from the young master¡¯s family. Although we are waiters and waiters, we can also learn other things.¡±


    ¡°As long as the Gu family employs people, we are willing to continue to follow the Gu family.¡±


    A group of boys were afraid of losing their jobs, so they spoke one after another.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. The Gu family''s business will employ a lot of people. The closure of the industry is only temporary. You can take this time to rest. We will call everyone back as soon as the Gu family business is established." Ye Qianning has already drawn the drawings and collected them. Ready.


    ??Daddy Gu also ordered the people of the Crescent Moon Sect to choose a suitable place and draw the blueprints. It shouldn''t take long to build it.


    ¡°Okay, okay, we¡¯ll wait.¡±


    "As long as the Gu family needs us, we will go immediately, no matter where we are, we will go."


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Everyone was very happy after hearing what Ye Qianning said.


    ?The Gu family has a lot of money and good treatment. They work here regardless of their status or the status of the other party. This alone makes them willing to follow.


    "Okay, shopkeeper, you will register them all later, and the monthly payment will be paid out on time every month." Ye Qianning said.


    The shopkeeper looked surprised when he heard this: "How can this be done? We haven''t done any work, how can we ask for monthly money?"


    ??The cook and the boy were also stunned, and then nodded one after another.


    ¡°Everyone is willing to wait just to give our Gu family face, and I want to thank you all.¡± Ye Qianning smiled, her beautiful face showing gentleness.


    ?That smile made everyone stunned again, almost dumbfounded.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 863： I have no intention of coming out easily

    Chapter 863: I don¡¯t plan to come out easily


    "What can young people do if they don''t work hard?" Ye Qianning sighed and turned to look at him: "Young Master Shui has to pack his bags today, so he will postpone the acupuncture for two days. When he leaves Dayu City, he can continue to use acupuncture on the road. Teach the Dharma to the Young Master.¡±


    "There''s no rush. I haven''t fully figured out the acupuncture techniques in the past two days. I just heard that you were leaving the city, so I came here to ask about the specific time." Shui Xingqi''s original cold expression has long since disappeared.


    He looked at Ye Qianning with some respect. He and Ye Qianning studied acupuncture for two mornings. He thought that his medical skills were good, but when he saw her acupuncture technique, he realized that his medical skills were not worth it in front of him. Mention it.


    ? ?Acupuncture is so amazing that even the elders of the clan may not be half as good as it. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that the acupuncture technique was done by a sixteen-year-old woman.


    ¡°Tomorrow morning, the journey will be relatively leisurely. I will hand over the remaining acupuncture techniques to Young Master Shui. As long as Young Master Shui practices accurately, there will be no problem.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I still don¡¯t understand some parts of the acupuncture yesterday. I wonder if I can do it again...¡±


    ¡°Little girl.¡±


    With a horse''s neighing, Zhan Chi reined his horse and jumped off the horse. He threw the reins to the boy and came with a solemn expression.


    Ye Qianning saw something was wrong with Zhan Chi at a glance and looked back at Shui Xingqi: "Young Master Shui, if there is anything you don''t understand, I will explain it to you again when we leave the city tomorrow. I still have some things to deal with now. "


    "Okay, Miss Ye, please do your business first. I''ll wait for you outside the city tomorrow." Shui Xingqi glanced at Zhan Chi and understood in his heart. He said goodbye and turned around to leave.


    ¡°Little girl.¡± Zhan Chi strode forward.


    ¡°Dad, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡±


    Ye Qianning followed Zhan Chi into the house and went upstairs.


    Entering the room, Zhan Chi closed the door with a solemn expression.


    ¡°The hidden guards around the emperor came to Dayu City and brought oral instructions, asking me to take you back to Beili.¡±


    Ye Qianning thought that Emperor Beili would be curious when he learned that she was not dead and would send someone to check. However, he did not expect that such an order would be given and Emperor Beili would be too impatient.


    "I have fooled Li Mu for the time being. Don''t pay attention to the oral instructions. Girl, I don''t want you to go to Beili now. After you finish watching the fourth wife, you can go and settle in the Xianyue Sect." Zhan Chi didn''t want her to fall into Beili. . "I''m going to Beili, but not now, dad. Don''t worry, it''s not ten years ago." Ten years ago, she didn''t have the ability to protect herself, but now she does.


    ¡°It will be difficult for you to leave the city after entering the capital.¡±


    "Since I want to go back, I have no intention of coming out easily." If the Beili royal family is not disturbed, how can she leave?


    ¡­?¡±


    Zhan Chi was stunned for a moment, and then thought about something: "Girl, you have to think about it, there will be no good results from marrying into the royal family."


    Ye Qianning: ¡°¡­¡±


    "I don''t agree. Your Gu dad, Zhan dad, Xiang dad, and your master definitely don''t agree."


    ¡°¡­Zhan Dad, where do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to marry the eighth prince?¡±


    ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to marry him?¡± Ye Qianning was speechless.


    He can think of marrying Sang to stop the loss.


    "Then who do you want to marry? The prince?" Zhan Chi shook his head after saying this: "That''s even worse."


    ¡°I won¡¯t marry anyone, dad, please stop thinking so wildly.¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m thinking wildly, it¡¯s your words that frightened dad into thinking wildly.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning thought for a while and didn''t know what the problem was.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 864： Ye Qianning was speechless

    Chapter 864 Ye Qianning is speechless


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you went to Beili and didn¡¯t plan to come out easily?¡±


    "Um?"


    ???Is there any connection between wanting to overthrow the royal family and getting married?


    ¡°That means you want to marry into the royal family. You have liked the Eighth Prince since you were a child. I think the Eighth Prince has also been obsessed with you over the years. Now that I see your attitude, I thought you wanted to marry him.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning was even more speechless.


    What is this all about?


    How could she marry a brat? Although she didn''t grow up watching him, she watched Sang Zhi when she was a child, firstly for the luck value, and secondly from the perspective of an old mother!


    "bump."


    ?The door to the room was pushed open.


    Hang Minghou and Gu Shuo both rushed in, with shock on their faces.


    ??Gu Shuo asked in surprise: "Want to marry the eighth prince?"


    Xiang Minghou replied in shock: "Don''t even think about it."


    As he asked and answered, his eyes were always fixed on the little girl in front of him.


    ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning¡¯s mouth twitched a little more, it was just the right time.


    Zhan Chi was stunned when he saw the two of them, and then said: "No, the little girl was just joking."


    ¡­¡±


    When did she say this as a joke?


    "Qian Ning, dad will rely on you for everything, except this one thing." Xiang Minghou walked to the table in a few steps, his eyes darkened.


    "The royal family is not a good place, especially the Beili royal family." Gu Shuo also walked over.


    She died once in Beili many years ago, so how dare she be involved again after so many years.


    Ye Qianning sighed, dumbfounded: "Dad, Dad, you have misunderstood. I did not want to marry the eighth prince, nor did I want to marry into the royal family." "Really?"


    Ye Qianning nodded, very seriously: "Really."


    ¡°Then why did Zhan Chi say that just now?¡± asked Minghou.


    "The emperor sent someone to give me an oral instruction, asking me to take the little girl back to Beili. As for getting married... I guessed it." Zhan Chi explained.


    ?Hang Minghou was silent for a short time, then slapped his big hand on the table: "How dare he have the nerve to pass on such a command. Did he really forget how he ordered her to be driven away?"


    ¡°Oral instructions? Ha.¡± Gu Shuo sneered.


    "You just take Qian Ning out of the city tomorrow. I have my own way to deal with it, but I think it''s best if the little girl doesn''t enter Beili." Zhan Chi said.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± Xiang Minghou originally disagreed with Ye Qianning going to Beili.


    Hearing Emperor Beili''s oral instructions, his heart, which had been shaken by Ye Qianning''s persuasion, became even harder.


    ?Ye Qianning held her forehead and finally managed to talk things through with her father. It seemed like she still had to work hard.


    Of course Zhan Chi didn''t want to, but just after hearing the little girl''s words, he looked at Ye Qianning again with suspicion.


    Ye Qianning met the gaze and immediately knew that her father had guessed again: "Beili is just a basin of muddy water. I just want to kick them over. I was bullied so miserably back then, so I always have to Relieve your anger."


    ¡­¡±


    Haunted to Marquis Ming: "Whatever you want to do, dad will help you do it."


    Ye Qianning shook his head: "I want to see it with my own eyes."


    ¡°You are taking a desperate risk.¡±


    "I know that if my affairs are reported back to Beili, they will have a lot of suspicion about my life. Emperor Beili has great admiration for Penglai Immortal Mountain, not only for the rare treasures in the world and the method of eternal life. I came from the sea , He will definitely think of those things." Ye Qianning explained: "I knew that he must want me to return to Beili, but I didn''t expect that he was not passing on an imperial edict, but an oral message."


    The imperial decree is final, but the oral decree can be quibbled with.


    ?Di Di Beili really hasn¡¯t changed at all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 865： The heat is not enough

    After thinking about it to Marquis Ming, he still felt that it was risky: "Regardless of whether it is true or false, the incident involving Penglai Immortal Mountain will arouse suspicion in the world. If someone involves the relationship between the two rituals back then, wouldn''t it be even more dangerous?"


    At that time, the appearance of the two rituals caused a great disturbance, and almost all the mountains in Nanyuan were searched.


    Five or six years ago, there were people talking about this in the world.


    "That is, although only a few people know about the Eighth Prince''s eyes, killers have been appearing around him in recent years. If it weren''t for..." Zhan Chi met Marquis Xiang Ming''s gloomy gaze before he finished speaking, and his voice trailed off.


    Ye Qianning took a look and felt a little worried for some reason. Sang Zhi had been out of the city for several days. Could it be that he had encountered some trouble?


    "I think it''s not a bad thing to touch the Penglai Immortal Mountain." Gu Shuo said: "The four countries have never stopped discussing it for a hundred years. Who can say for sure whether it is true or false."


    Ye Qianning nodded: "Most of the longing for Penglai Fairy Mountain is because the things in the atlas have never appeared. If those things appear on a certain mountain range, the legends and rumors will be biased, and the credibility will naturally collapse."


    ??Gu Shuo frowned slightly: "Appeared on a certain mountain range?"


    "Yes, in short, you don''t need to worry about these things for now, and you don''t need to pay attention to Emperor Beili''s oral instructions. What I''m waiting for is the imperial edict." Now that I want her to go to Beili.


    She is adding fuel to the fire!


    ¡°Girl, what do you want to do?¡± Zhan Chi was confused.


    ¡°Dad will know in a few days. I will definitely go to Beili.¡±


    ¡°Is it dangerous?¡± Gu Shuo asked.


    ¡°Not dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then just go ahead and do it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dad Gu.¡± Ye Qianning smiled.


    Hang Minghou frowned, very dissatisfied with Gu Shuo''s support.


    "Qian Ning, Dad Zhan and I have something to say to him. We forgot to pick up the account book from the pastry shop on West Street in the city. You go and help dad get it back," Gu Shuo said.


    ?Ye Qianning looked up and saw Gu Shuo winking at her, and immediately understood: "Okay."


    ¡°You and I¡­¡±


    "Brother Xiang, I still have something to discuss with you." As soon as Xiang Minghou was about to stand up, he was held down by Gu Shuo.


    "Dad, I''m going, you guys can chat slowly." After Ye Qianning said that, he quickly ran out of the door and closed the door for them.


    ?Standing at the door, Ye Qianning patted her chest. Among the fathers, she was the hardest to explain to her.


    She also knew in her heart that she was too worried after being apart for ten years without even seeing her for the last time.


    Beili is the most painful place for Xiang Minghou, and he dare not let her set foot in it.


    ?It was not easy for her to convince her, so she had to ask Gu Shuo to help.


    Ye Qianning walked downstairs, it was already afternoon.


    Downstairs, Prince Feng¡¯s people came to take over the account books and take stock of the items in Xianhai Tower, for fear that they would take them away.


    ¡°Young master, look at them, they look like bandits.¡± The shopkeeper was furious.


    "Let them go. You don''t have to pay attention. Let everyone pack their money and belongings. If they dare to touch your private things, let the people from the Xianyue Sect beat them to death." Ye Qianning''s cold voice sounded in the hall.


    When the guards sent by Prince Feng to take inventory heard this, they were all stunned. Some of the guards who were still holding the counter decorations quietly put them down.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The shopkeeper shouted in response.


    ?Ye Qianning glanced at it and walked out of Xianhai Tower.


    The guards in the hall came to their senses. You looked at me and I looked at you. They all restrained themselves a lot.


    ?There were few people on the streets, but many cars and horses, all rushing out of the city.


    ¡°Du Yi, prepare your car and go to the city gate.¡±


    "yes."

 Chapter 867： Space Mountains Reveal the Mystery

    ?Qian Fanji raised her eyes and stared at Xiliuyuan.


    The surface of Xiliuyuan is indifferent, and no change can be seen.


    "This seems to have nothing to do with His Highness the Crown Prince. The contract with His Highness the Crown Prince has been signed, so Qian will leave first." Qian Fanji held his hands towards Xi Liuyuan, stood up and left.


    ?Xi Liuyuan stared at Qian Fanji''s back. He was worthy of being the Qian Shangshu who made all officials fear him back then. No one could see any loopholes.


    ??If such a person were to be in the court, being a prime minister would be a bit unworthy of his talents. Beili actually made him a minister for many years.


    ¡°Master, he is too arrogant.¡±


    "He has the capital of arrogance." Xi Liuyuan spoke indifferently.


    Yinwei was a little dissatisfied at first, but when he heard his master''s praise, he was immediately surprised. Does his master value him so much?


    ¡ª


    ??Ye Qianning was leaning in the car with her eyes closed to recuperate. Suddenly her head felt dizzy. She stretched out her hand to steady herself, and her eyes felt like the world was spinning.


    ?Just briefly confused, she suddenly thought of something and quickly entered the space.


    Full, the fifth piece of blessing value is instantly full.


    Then the sixth fortune value bar appeared. The fortune value was still rising rapidly and stopped at the halfway position.


    Ye Qianning ignored the surprise and turned to look at the other side of the space. The originally blurry mountains seemed to be clearly visible after the fog had been lifted.


    In a blink of an eye, the original cultivated land expanded again.


    How did this... happen?


    She has not seen space expand so quickly, where does the blessing value come from?


    Remember that the blessing value of space has been growing very slowly, and the feedback from help can only increase a little bit. In places like desert, desolation, and northwest, counting the time, they should not have returned yet.


    The luck value doesn¡¯t come from them, that¡¯s...


    Sang Zhi?


    Ye Qianning''s heart skipped a beat. His luck had skyrocketed twice that year because of Sang Zhi. Could it be that it was also because of him this time?


    ?The previous few times he had been in contact with Sang Zhi, he felt fluctuations in his heart. Her fortune would rise with Sang Zhi''s fluctuations, but Sang Zhi had disappeared for several days. How could there be a sudden fluctuation?


    Ye Qianning still has no idea, but the space has changed a lot this time. On the island before, the luck value increased twice in ten years, and diamond crystals and some gold mines appeared in the space.


    ??Now the huge mountain range appeared in front of her eyes, which shocked her greatly. The top of the mountain was surrounded by clouds and mist, and was still in a hazy state, as if someone had just unveiled the veil and was not yet awake.


    ??At the moment when the space changed, Dundun rolled continuously until the space stabilized, then its body stabilized, its head shook and stars appeared in its eyes.


    Ye Qianning turned around to check the illustrated book, and sure enough, the blank pages of the illustrated book showed subtitles and pictures.


    ¡°The eldest lady is here.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning hesitated and closed the book, then turned to look at the mountains in the distance.


    ?Dundun reacted and was very happy to see the mountains in the distance. He yelled a few times and ran towards the mountains not far away.


    ¡°Dundun.¡±


    Ye Qianning changed her voice.


    ?Dundun ran as fast as he could, and in a blink of an eye he was in the forest below the mountain range.


    The trees under the mountains look a bit familiar.


    ¡°Miss?¡±


    ?Du Yi''s voice came again.


    Ye Qianning withdrew her gaze. There should be no danger in the mountains in the space. She would come in to find Dundun later, put the book down, and turned around to leave the space.


    "Miss, why don''t you look so good? Are you feeling uncomfortable?" Du Yi was a little worried.


    "fine."


    Ye Qianning turned on the car and got out of the car. The space suddenly increased so quickly that she looked a little pale.

 Chapter 869： An acquaintance comes to town

    ?Time will prove that everything he said is true.


    Regret, annoyance, everything will be too late by then. What Dayu City did to him will be deeply engraved in the hearts of everyone here.


    Suddenly, Ye Qianning saw a familiar figure.


    ?The figure was carried on someone''s back and walked very quickly, disappearing into the crowd in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Qianning''s face was stern and angry and she quickly chased after him.


    ¡°Miss?¡±


    ?Du Yi saw from a distance that his lady disappeared and quickly chased after her.


    ?Ye Qianning turned around a street and spotted the person in front of her. She didn''t feel any murderous intent, so she also calmed down and followed quietly behind her.


    Qinggong flew through the city, and their direction was towards Xianhai Tower.


    only¡­


    When he was about to approach Xianhai Tower, the other party seemed to notice something, flew towards the street below, and quickly disappeared into the alley after landing.


    Ye Qianning followed along and recognized who was carrying Sang Zhi, and flew into the alley.


    The moment she landed, a gust of wind came quickly.


    Ye Qianning bent down to avoid the sharp arrow, then stepped back a few meters on tiptoes.


    ??The middle-aged man on the other side saw Ye Qianning''s face and his eyes flashed with surprise, and he was also surprised that he seemed to be so good at kung fu at such a young age.


    ?Ye Qianning swept over the middle-aged man, and then landed on Sang Zhi not far behind him.


    ?Sang Zhi closed his eyes tightly, his face was pale, and he looked extremely weak.


    Her breathing seemed to be very steady, and there was probably no danger to her life. She felt a little relieved.


    The middle-aged man blocked Ye Qianning''s sight and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you?"


    ?Ye Qianning pondered for a while, a smile appeared on his face, and his voice was clear: "Uncle Da Chun."


    Dachun was stunned for a moment, staring at the beautiful woman in front of him. His mind turned several times, but he had no impression. He suddenly became wary: "Who are you and why do you recognize me?"


    ¡°Uncle Da Chun, I am Fat Tuan.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    Dachun was stunned again, looking at her from top to bottom, and found that she was not fat at all.?????¡°Ye Qianning.¡±


    Da Chun suddenly had a look on his face, and his eyes were full of disbelief: "You...are Ye Qianning?"


    ?The little fat guy back then?


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Ye Qianning was also quite surprised.


    Nearly everyone in the past only remembered her as Pang Tuan. If she said her original name was not necessarily recognized, she never expected that Uncle Da Chun would remember her original name so well.


    "Are you really Ye Qianning?" Dachun still couldn''t believe it.


    ¡°It will be replaced if it¡¯s genuine.¡±


    ¡°The eldest lady.¡±


    ?Du Yi chased after him.


    Dachun recognized Du Yi and glanced at Du Yi. He stared at Ye Qianning in shock and amazement, and put away the long sword in his hand.


    ¡°You...why have you changed?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me who has grown up.¡±


    Dachun was very excited. She didn¡¯t expect that the fat baby would grow up to be so slim and beautiful. The eldest daughter of their Zhan family was the most beautiful woman in Beili back then. This girl in front of her looked even better than the eldest daughter.


    ¡°Uncle Da Chun, why did you bring Sang Zhi into the city?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    Dachun then remembered Sang Zhi, turned around and walked over to help him up: "It''s a long story. Let''s find a doctor to show the Eighth Prince a look. His breath is extremely unstable."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Xianhai Tower first.¡±


    Dachun nodded.


    ¡ª


    Fourth floor of Xianhai Building, room.


    ?Sang Zhi was lying quietly on the bed, his face pale and his hands tightly clasped.


    There are no obvious wounds on his body. His internal energy fluctuates greatly, and a breath keeps flowing in his body.

 Chapter 870： Red head rope held tightly

    ?Ye Qianning took out the silver needle and acupunctured him. His appearance was not caused by internal energy. The silver needle sealed the acupuncture points, and Sang Zhi''s breath gradually recovered.


    Putting down the silver needle, she raised her hand to take Sang Zhi''s pulse, which was very weak.


    And it seems to be caused by taking some kind of medicine.


    ¡°Du Yi, get a bottle.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning picked up Sang Zhi''s hand and wanted to open his palm. Unexpectedly, his grip was very tight. She used some internal strength to open his palm.


    A touch of red fell into her eyes, a red headband?


    Ye Qianning looked more and more familiar. He picked it up and took a closer look. He looked at Sang Zhi''s pale face. He kept it?


    ??Back then, she had a fight with Sang Rui in the Beili Palace and tore off her headband. After Sang Zhi gave it to her, she joked that she was giving it away to him. That day, she came out of the palace with disheveled hair, which made everyone worried.


    ¡°The eldest lady.¡±


    ?Du Yi took out the porcelain vase.


    ?Ye Qianning retracted her mind, put the headband in her sleeve, picked up Sang Zhi''s finger, the silver needle pricked his fingertip, and bright red blood dripped into the porcelain bottle.


    Took a blood sample, took out the elixir from the space and put it in his mouth.


    ?Ye Qianning saw Sang Zhi''s brows tightening and stood up, took out the soothing incense from the drawer and lit it.


    A faint fragrance filled the room.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Dachun asked.


    ?Ye Qianning raised his hand and shushed, indicating to go out first.


    ?Several people walked out of the door and came to another guest room.


    "Sang Zhi''s aura is unstable. His internal strength is too strong. If there is a slight fluctuation, he will feel heartbreaking pain. I will temporarily seal his acupuncture points and he will be able to recover in a few days of cultivation." Ye Qianning said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Dachun breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Uncle Da Chun, why are you with him?¡±


    "Two days ago, I found the Eighth Prince in front of a stream. At that time, the Eighth Prince was covered in ice and it was scary. I thought..." Dachun was so frightened at that time.


    He thought the eighth prince was cold. ¡°Are there any abnormalities found around you?¡±


    Dachun thought for a while and shook his head: "Not really."


    Ye Qianning lowered his eyes.


    There were dozens of hidden guards around Sang Zhi, including four high-ranking royal hidden guards. None of them noticed Sang Zhi. They must have been stopped by someone.


    ??Moreover, he discovered that there was an invisible needle hole on Sang Zhi¡¯s arm.


    The internal force of the whole body was rushing around, and it must have been Sang Zhi who acted forcefully.


    ¡°Dong dong.¡±


    There was a knock on the door.


    ?Du opened the door.


    Zhan Chi rushed in: "Dachun, why did you come to Dayu City?"


    "Young Master, something happened in the capital. The master who wrote the letter was afraid of being unsafe, so he asked me to come in person." Dachun said.


    ¡°Is there an oral message from the capital asking me to take the little girl back to the capital?¡±


    Dachun was very confused: "No."


    ¡°No? What¡¯s going on with the Holy Spirit¡¯s oral message that was just delivered by the royal guards today?¡±


    Dachun was even more confused: "The emperor received Mr. Li''s letter a few days ago, and he did know that Miss Xiang was still alive. That day, the emperor summoned the master, and Prime Minister Gao interfered with it, slandering the family and deceiving the emperor. The emperor tried again and again. The purpose I just want the master to take Miss Ye back to Kyoto in the name of the family leader. I don¡¯t want Miss Xiang to return to Kyoto, but I am afraid that the emperor will find another excuse, so I asked me to come to Dayu City. The master repeatedly warned me not to let Miss Xiang return to the capital. "


    Zhan Chi¡¯s face was gloomy, and he gritted his back molars: ¡°No wonder he would pass the oral instructions to me.¡±


    I had already suspected that something was wrong with the emperor, but now I am even more sure.


    ?Ye Qianning sneered, it was really two-faced, he wanted her to go to Beili so much, how could she disappoint his expectations.

 Chapter 871： Mysteries abound

    "Miss Xiang, the master asked me to tell you, don''t go to Beili. Everything is fine in the Zhan family. You don''t have to worry about it. When you settle down, he will take his wife to see you."


    ¡°Little girl, what do you think?¡± Zhan Chi asked.


    ¡°The original plan remains unchanged.¡±


    Zhan Chi nodded: "Okay, just do it."


    ?As Gu Shuo said, she can just do whatever she wants, and they will become her strongest backing.


    "Thank you, Dad." Ye Qianning knew that Gu Dad had explained them all.


    ¡°What¡¯s the plan?¡± Dachun asked.


    "Dachun, you are so tired, go and have a rest." Zhan Chi pushed him out the door.


    ¡°Young Master, you can¡¯t hide anything from me, otherwise Master¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, I know.¡±


    Zhan Chi¡¯s perfunctory voice faded away.


    Ye Qianning waited for the two of them to turn around the corridor before turning back to look at Du Yi: "Has this happened to Sang Zhi in the past few years?"


    ifier


    ¡°You said that Sang Zhi will always disappear, and the scars on his body are all in different shapes.¡±


    "It''s like a knife wound or being cut by a thin sharp object. What''s strange is that those wounds will heal in half a month and disappear in a month."


    ¡°So weird?¡±


    Ye Qianning frowned.


    "Well, there were always rumors in the palace that the Eighth Prince was possessed by a ghost. Because the Eighth Prince disappeared during the Ghost Festival, no matter how many people the emperor sent to guard him, it was of no use."


    ¡°Hungry Ghost Festival? Have you ever checked it in Jianghu?¡±


    ¡°Get nothing.¡±


    ? Ye Qianning felt that there were more and more mysteries hidden in Sang Zhi. Sang Zhi was holding her headband tightly in his hand. The reason for the sudden surge in luck today was probably related to him.


    ¡°Send a message to the Crescent Moon Sect and ask them to check the sects in the Four Kingdoms that are related to the Hungry Ghost Festival. If there is any news, tell me immediately.¡±


    "Yes." Ye Qianning walked out of the room and heard noise in his ears.


    ??More than a dozen auras fell on Xianhai Tower, they were the hidden guards around Sang Zhi.


    Ye Qianning walked towards that direction and opened the door. Four royal guards stood in front of Sang Zhi''s bed.


    ?Several people saw Ye Qianning coming in, standing by the bed with an expressionless face.


    ¡°He needs to rest, you go down.¡± Ye Qianning said coldly.


    ¡°We are ordered by the Emperor to protect the Eighth Prince at all times.¡± The leading hidden guard said loudly, without any sign of leaving.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already become like this, why are you still protecting me?¡± Ye Qianning laughed, and said two words coldly: ¡°Trash.¡±


    The four hidden guards all changed their faces.


    "Miss Ye, we are also following orders." The leading hidden guard said coldly.


    ¡°Get out of here.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ye¡­¡±


    Before the leader of the hidden guard finished speaking, his throat felt fishy and sweet.


    The other three people also looked pale and held their chests with their fingers.


    "I say it again, get out, otherwise you will be killed now." Ye Qianning''s eyes were cold.


    ??The leader of the hidden guard was sweating on his forehead and remained silent for a few moments before leading the people away.


    Ye Qianning hooked her hands towards Xiao Mafeng, and the little bee landed on her shoulder, and then entered the space.


    ??The smallest bees in Xiao Ma Peak fly extremely fast and are difficult to detect even for those who know martial arts. Their little claws are dyed with a special poison.


    When it falls on people''s skin, it will give people a sense of suffocation. If you use internal force forcibly, you will get backlash.


    ??The Royal Guards had just wanted to attack her, so their breath suddenly became unstable.


    ?Ye Qianning walked to the bed and looked at Sang Zhi. What on earth had he done to make her luck suddenly reach full?

 Chapter 873： If he dies, my father will be implicated.

    "yes."


    ??The hidden guard received the order and swung his long sword, making a killing move.


    ?Ye Qianning was startled, then he quickly reacted and threw a dagger away.


    ??The Hidden Guard''s long sword penetrated Li Mu''s back and was knocked out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill him.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning said coldly.


    ?Li Mu was frightened to death, and there was a stinging pain in his back. If Miss Ye hadn''t taken action in time, he would have died by now.


    Sang Zhi held on to the railing, his eyes gloomy, his voice low and angry: "He wants you to go back to Beili."


    ¡°What he said doesn¡¯t count.¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s voice was clear.


    ?Sang Zhi stared at Li Mu.


    ??Li Mu lowered his head and didn''t dare to speak, and he didn''t dare to cry out because of the pain in his body.


    ??If you are not stupid, you will naturally understand who the "him" they are talking about is not just talking about it? The emperor¡¯s words don¡¯t count, but whose words do?


    "Master Li, I am not from Beili. The oral instructions of the Beili royal family are of no use to me. Master Li should go back." Ye Qianning said.


    ??Li Mu raised his head, even if he had something to say, he didn''t dare to say more here. He endured the pain and got up from the ground, saluted in the direction of Sang Zhi, and then limped away.


    ¡°Clean up the first floor.¡±


    Ye Qianning turned around and went upstairs.


    ?Sang Zhi also reached the stairs while holding on to the railing.


    Ye Qianning stared at Lao Gao, who was frowning: "Come in with me."


    After saying that, she walked towards the room.


    Sang Zhi held his chest and found it difficult to walk step by step.


    ??The hidden guard downstairs wanted to fly forward to help him, but was stopped by Du Yi.


    ¡°Master, he is not in good health...¡±


    "I don''t like others to get involved in my eldest daughter''s affairs." Du Yi interrupted coldly. The hidden guard was surprised: "Du Yi, how could you betray the eighth prince?"


    "I was originally the bodyguard of the Xiang family, and I only followed the eighth prince because of the eldest lady''s order. The eighth prince was never my master." Du Yi''s only masters were Ye Qianning and Xiang Minghou.


    The hidden guard was angry and looked up at the back of his master who was walking hard.


    Miss Ye is so bold, she dares to scold the prince like this.


    ?Sang Zhi walked back to the room step by step.


    Ye Qianning sat on the chair, her beautiful face looking cold.


    ?Sang Zhi¡¯s face lost all the previous gloom, he walked over, held the table and sat next to her: ¡°Why did you save him?¡±


    ¡°If he dies, my father will be implicated.¡±


    ?Li Mu¡¯s death is not a pity, her father¡¯s life is valuable!


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Sang Zhi coughed lightly.


    "You don''t need to worry about whether you can return to Beili or not. Now let''s talk about your internal injuries." Ye Qianning stared at him with beautiful eyes.


    Sang Zhi raised his eyes and met Ye Qianning''s eyes. There was a hint of coldness in her eyebrows, but he saw himself in her eyes, and his heart gradually felt warm.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you something.¡± Ye Qianning frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just met a few mice.¡± Sang Zhi¡¯s voice was very soft, and his scarlet eyes were very bright at this time.


    ?Her eyes were fixed on him in her pupils, he was enough in her eyes.


    "I''ve seen your injuries. If you hadn''t forced your internal strength on your own, no one would have been able to do anything about it. What did the other party give you?" If you hadn''t forcibly broken through some restrictions, you wouldn''t have suffered such serious internal injuries.


    ?Sang Zhi blinked slightly, a little silent.


    ¡°Is it related to me?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    ?Sang Zhi''s expression flashed, and his scarlet eyes returned to normal for just a flash. Even though he changed quickly, Ye Qianning still caught him.


    ¡°No,¡± he said.


    Ye Qianning looked at him quietly, as if she wanted to see through him.

 Chapter 874： Its enough to have her in life

    ??The child who could easily reveal his intentions back then has become unfathomable, unable to see through or guess.


    "The internal force in your body is too strong. You were still a child back then and had no foundation in martial arts. How can you tolerate this kind of internal force? I know how painful it is. Sang Zhi, we are friends. If you have anything, don''t hold it in your heart. If Trust me, just tell me.¡±


    ¡°I believe in you.¡±


    Sang Zhi didn¡¯t hesitate at all.


    In the world, she is the only one he trusts.


    "But I can''t say." Sang Zhi stared at her very seriously: "I will get rid of them completely."


    them?


    ¡°Is it the person who passed on your inner strength?¡±


    Sang Zhi nodded.


    ¡°Do they want your inner strength, or do they want you to do things for them?¡± Ye Qianning guessed.


    Sang Zhi didn''t answer this time, but just said: "Don''t worry, I''m fine, they don''t dare to kill me."


    "If you don''t want to tell me, I can''t ask you more questions. Just remember, if you have any difficulties, you must tell me. I said I would protect you, and I will definitely do it."


    He helped her increase her luck, and she protected him.


    ?Sang Zhi smiled, that smile was like the spring breeze in March, gentle to the bones.


    She is enough in his life.


    ?guard¡ª


    It will be him who will protect her from now on.


    ?The past ten years have been like a walking zombie. Now that she is back, he has someone he wants to protect.


    ??It doesn''t matter if I exchange it with the devil.


    Ye Qianning''s heart skipped a beat when she saw it. The smile pierced her heart, and it felt like she was speaking out.


    ??Sang Zhi, the child, seemed to be looking at her with something wrong.


    ¡°Qian Ning?¡±


    There was a knock on the door, interrupting the weird atmosphere in the room.


    Ye Qianning blinked a few times, but Sang Zhi still smiled charmingly... "Qian Ning, I''m in."


    Zhan Chi''s voice fell, and he pushed the door open and came in.


    ?Ye Qianning turned around, stood up and called: "Dad."


    ?Zhan Chi''s eyes flashed across Ye Qianning''s face and landed on Sang Zhi, whose smile had not yet fallen. His brain skipped a beat? It doesn''t feel right.


    Since then, his eyes fell on Ye Qianning, and his eyes seemed to be filled with doubts, asking again, what did you do?


    Ye Qianning shrugged, saying that he didn''t know either.


    "Eighth Prince, are you okay?" Zhan Chi asked cautiously.


    ¡°General Zhan, sit down.¡± Sang Zhi¡¯s smile dropped and his red eyes narrowed slightly. It was obvious at a glance that he was in a good mood.


    Zhan Chi sat down with confusion: "I heard from Dachun that the Eighth Prince was unconscious. Now that he is awake, I can rest assured."


    ¡°Just some minor injuries.¡±


    Zhan Chi nodded slightly, glanced at Ye Qianning secretly and said, "We will leave back to Beili in a few days. The emperor sent an oral order asking the Eighth Prince to return to Beili with us."


    ¡°I won¡¯t go back to Beili.¡± Sang Zhi said.


    ¡°The Eighth Prince won¡¯t return to Beili?¡±


    "Yes." Sang Zhi looked at Ye Qianning: "I''m going with her."


    "no."


    Zhan Chi sternly refused without even thinking about it.


    ?Ye Qianning''s eyes were a little surprised. She still had a lot of things to do, and she had no intention of going with Sang Zhi.


    "Eighth Prince, your status is different now, and the Emperor is very fond of you. If you don''t go back after leaving the palace for many days, the Emperor will be very worried." Zhan Chi felt that he would not allow this hidden danger to be around his daughter.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back yet.¡±


    "Someone from Kyoto City has come to deliver the message. Qian Ning is not from Beili, so Beili can''t take care of it. But you are the prince of Beili and you must go back with us."


    "Sang Zhi, I can''t go with you. You go back to Beili with my father Zhan first." Ye Qianning said.

 Chapter 875： News of Zhang Fuzi’s death

    Chapter 875 The Death of Master Zhang


    ?Sang Zhi''s gentle face was startled, and a strange look flashed in his eyes: "You don''t want me to be with you?"


    ¡°I still have some things to do.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you want to do, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    ¡°Just some little things.¡±


    "Eighth Prince, you must come back to Beili with me. If you stay with Qian Ning, it will be like having a few more pairs of eyes around Qian Ning. You don''t want her every move to be reported back to Beili." Zhan Chi. It means something.


    Sang Zhi looked gloomy: "I will take care of it."


    The mouth of the dead is the most severe.


    "What the Eighth Prince wants to do can wait until he returns to Beili. Now you must come back to Beijing with me. If you insist, you will only bring trouble to her." Zhan Chi no longer cared about etiquette, and his voice was filled with anger.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt.¡± Zhan Chi glared at her.


    ??Ye Qianning pursed her lips and said nothing. This was the first time Zhan Chi had scolded her and got so angry in front of her.


    "good."


    ?Sang Zhi¡¯s red eyes surged, and there was a cold look on his face.


    He really needs to clean up the people around him...


    ¡°The Xianhai Tower has been taken out. The Eighth Prince will follow me back to the inn now.¡± Zhan Chi could not tolerate him staying with his daughter for any longer.


    Zhan Chi looked at Ye Qianning.


    "Daddy Gu and I are leaving the city tomorrow to see the fourth wife." Ye Qianning said.


    ?Zhan Chi put his hands on Sang Zhi''s arm, unable to tolerate his refusal: "Eighth Prince, let''s go."


    Sang Zhi turned around and said, "I''ll take you out of the city tomorrow."


    Ye Qianning: "Okay."


    Zhan Chi half pulled, half pulled and quickly took Sang Zhi out. He was still flirting with his daughter in front of him. He might have been there for a long time in his absence... He thought of Sang Zhi''s smile when he just entered the room.


    Zhan Chi felt even more depressed, and he tightened his grip on Sang Zhi''s hand¡ª¡ª


    Ye Qianning stood in the room, raised his hand and pressed his head. It was rare for Zhan Chi to get angry.


    ??The four royal hidden guards around Sang Zhi are all top-notch, and their skills are even higher than those of Du Yi and others. It would be really tricky if they started to attack them.


    Her next itinerary is indeed not suitable for those people to know.


    "The Eighth Prince is gone?" Chen Laojin looked a little unhappy.


    ¡°I was dragged away by my father.¡± Ye Qianning took out the teapot, took out the cup and put it down: ¡°Master, have you finished packing everything?¡±


    "There''s nothing to pack, just a few books. I asked people to put them in the car." Mr. Chen walked over and sat down.


    ¡°Well, Master, has everything settled?¡±


    Mr. Chen''s face was ugly: "Master Zhang went to the capital to visit Zhanjia. A few days later, Master Zhang''s body appeared in Hanoi, west of the city."


    Ye Qianning was shocked, with disbelief in his eyes: "Master Zhang is dead? Who did it?"


    "The Zhan family is still investigating. Dachun said it was the day before he came to the capital." Dean Chen thought for a moment and said, "Girl, Dachun and I will go to the capital together."


    ?Ye Qianning was very sad about the death of Master Zhang, not to mention Master, but...


    ¡°Master, please wait for me for two months. As long as it takes two months, I will let you go to Beili openly.¡±


    ¡°Hey, what kind of reputation and reputation? I don¡¯t care about that as a teacher.¡± Mr. Chen is also almost a hundred years old. When he was young, he pursued fame and wealth, and when he is old, he also pursues fame.


    But in the past ten years, he has seen more than when he was young, and his life has become more and more transparent, and finally he feels indifferent.


    "I care, and I believe Master Zhang cares too. He definitely doesn''t want Master to be reviled and slandered by the world. Master, Master has taught me, and it is very important to me. I will definitely find out about his death."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 876： Farewell and leave the city

    Chapter 876 Farewell, leaving the city


    Mr. Chen looked at Ye Qianning, with tears in his eyes.


    ?The most unbearable thing for people when they get old is separation and death...


    Master Zhang has stayed in Loushan for decades... He has a stubborn temper and is very stubborn...


    ¡°Master, Master Zhan will definitely deal with Master Zhang¡¯s matter when he gets back. I promise Master that in two months, Master will be able to enter the city gate openly.¡± Ye Qianning promised.


    Mr. Chen took a deep breath and raised his hand to wipe the corners of his eyes.


    ?Ye Qianning has been in Loushan for several months and is very aware of Master Zhang''s temperament. He is very stubborn about literature and is not a person who likes to gossip. However, Master Zhang is very protective of his shortcomings.


    ? Master has been in Loushan Academy for decades, rarely goes down the mountain, and has no sworn enemies...


    She had several answers to her husband''s sudden death.


    No matter who it is, if they find out, she will definitely make them unable to survive or die.


    ¡ª


    The night recedes, ushering in a new day.


    The first day of July.


    July is officially the hot weather in Nanyuan, and it is also the busiest season for fishermen.


    ?The team leaving the city at the city gate has been waiting here for questioning before leaving the city.


    Ye Qianning and Mr. Chen were riding in a carriage, while Qianfanji, Gu Shuo and Xiang Minghou were all riding tall horses.


    ??The rear guards were rushing to pull the salute car. There were nearly twenty people, cars and horses in total, forming a long queue.


    ¡°Little girl.¡± Zhan Chi came on horseback.


    Ye Qianning opened the car curtain: "Dad, didn''t I tell you not to come?"


    "What if you don''t come? These are the candied fruits that dad bought for you. Eat them on the road." Zhan Chi dismounted and held up a huge luggage.


    ¡°I¡¯ve brought enough things.¡± Ye Qianning said and stretched out his little hand to take it.


    "I have also prepared two carriages behind me. It will take many days to walk from here to the east coast. Bring more in case of emergencies." "..."


    ??Their own things were loaded into four carriages, and two more carriages came?


    "Father has packed everything for you in Kyoto City and is waiting for you." Zhan Chi said.


    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±


    ?Zhan Chi reached out and rubbed her head, and looked at Mr. Chen: "Old Chen, Dachun is also leaving the city today. Master Zhang''s affairs will be left to our Zhan family."


    ¡°If you have any news, remember to write to me as soon as possible.¡± Dean Chen¡¯s eyes were swollen today.


    "good."


    The car in front of them started moving, and they came to search their car.


    ¡°Dad, please go back.¡± The car moved forward slowly.


    Zhan Chi chased the car and reluctantly said, "I miss you and write a letter to my father."


    "knew."


    Zhan Chi trotted up and followed him to the city gate.


    ??The soldiers at the city gate recognized Gu Shuo and his entourage, as well as General Beili, and Marquis Xiang Ming, who was riding a tall horse with an imposing presence, although they didn''t recognize him.


    The followers on horseback behind him were all cold-blooded and carried sharp weapons at their waists. They did not dare to interrogate him even if they were asked to do so.


    ?So when Ye Qianning and his party arrived, their exit from the city was very smooth. The soldiers just looked inside the car and let them all go.


    ?Zhan Chi stood at the gate of the city and watched his daughter waving her little hands, unable to hold back her tears.


    Until the carriage was far away, Zhan Chi wiped his eyes and turned back to the city, and suddenly thought of something...


    He just said goodbye to the little girl. He forgot to mention the words that the Eighth Prince asked him to bring, and the red head...


    ??Ouch, let¡¯s just say that there is something unsaid in my heart...Zhan Chi turned around and the car was already far away¡ª


    Otherwise, forget it!


    Why is the red rope so important?


    Zhan Chi walked back to the city, and when he glanced around, he saw a grocery store next to the city gate...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 877： I’ve never bought a head flower jewelry before

    The old woman¡¯s grocery store has everything you need including children¡¯s dolls, headdresses, hats, and jewelry.


    "Young master, would you like to have a hair tie?" The old woman greeted the noble master immediately when she saw him looking over.


    Zhan Chi hesitated for a moment and walked towards the grocery store. His eyes swept around the grocery store when he suddenly saw a flower head and he reached out to pick it up.


    The little girl always had little flowers on her head when she was a child, and his mind instantly flashed back to the chubby appearance of the little girl when she was a child.


    ?Looking at the flower in his hand, he nodded with certainty. The little girl must have looked great wearing this flower when she was a child.


    Turning his eyes, Zhan Chi saw another necklace, Yingluo, and subconsciously thought of Ye Qianning''s fat appearance -


    ¡°Young Master, are these all bought as a gift to your daughter?¡± The old woman smiled from ear to ear when she saw that your young master¡¯s hands were filled with small doll jewelry.


    Zhan Chi came back to his senses and found that his hands were full of all kinds of headdress jewelry. He calmed down and felt a sour feeling in his heart. If it had been... well, it was all his own fault.


    When he was a child, he never bought the little girl jewelry for her hair.


    ¡°Wrap these up and get a red headband.¡± Zhan Chi handed over the objects in his hand.


    The smile on the old woman''s face became even brighter after hearing this, and she chose a red headband: "Sir, do you think this red string is okay? It''s very beautiful for children."


    "good."


    ??The old woman put away the red rope and asked happily: "I wonder how much your daughter''s gold is."


    ¡°Sixteen.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    "Sixteen shouldn''t like these gadgets, right?" Zhan Chi murmured, then realized: "Just the red rope, nothing else."


    ¡­¡±


    ??Old woman Meng, why is she talking so much when she is selling something? "There''s no need to pack it. How much does it cost?" Zhan Chi asked.


    ¡°Three¡­three cents.¡±


    Zhan Chi took out a piece of silver and said, "No need to look for it."


    The old woman looked at the silver and was surprised and happy, and put it away...


    Zhan Chi rode back to Yangchun Inn and met Prince Feng Lao and Wang Li of Dongsi who came to visit Li Mu and discuss the division of Nanyuan''s east and west ports and the division of Xianhai Tower.


    "General Zhan, you were sent by the emperor to protect Mr. Li, how could you let Mr. Li be injured like this." Prince Feng scolded Zhan Chi when he saw him.


    "Prince Feng, Mr. Li offended His Highness the Prince. It''s enough mercy if we didn''t beat him to death." If the little girl hadn''t taken action, Li Mu would have been in trouble long ago.


    Mr. Feng was choked and stared at him: "General Zhan, as the general of Beili, you have to think about Beili. Ye Qianning calls you daddy. She really doesn''t show any mercy to you."


    "Prince Feng is the prince of Nanyuan. It is not the prince''s turn to intervene in our affairs in Beili." Zhan Chi''s eyebrows turned and his voice was cold: "How my daughter does things is none of your business."


    "General Zhan, you... I would also like to remind you not to be deceived by others. Ye Qianning is a very thoughtful person. I have never seen a woman call four people her father. She can recognize it so casually. Your father can also recognize others. When you are no longer useful, this woman will definitely kick you away." Prince Feng was indignant, looking as if he had been kicked away.


    Zhan Chi smiled when he heard this: "General, I have to work hard to create value."


    ¡­?¡±


    ?Wang Li was surprised when he heard this.


    Mr. Feng Lao Wang breathed a sigh of relief: "...Don''t you understand, General Zhan?"


    ¡°Prince Feng thinks everyone is as stupid as the prince?¡± Zhan Chi asked in return.

 Chapter 878： The little girl gave it to you

    Chapter 878 The little girl gave it to you


    Mr. Feng¡¯s face changed. He felt that some of the people in Zhanchi had been bewitched by Ye Qianning, the witch: ¡°The dignified general can¡¯t tell the difference between black and white. Sooner or later, Beili will... oops...¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty¡­¡±


    ?Wang Li was startled and saw Prince Feng falling towards him. He couldn''t help him even if he didn''t want to.


    Mr. Feng¡¯s cheek was sore from being slapped. If Wang Li hadn¡¯t supported him, he would have been smashed to the ground and rolled over several times.


    ?Stabilizing his body, Lord Feng turned his head and glared at Zhan Chi.


    Zhan Chi shrugged, with a smile on his face: "I don''t dare to attack Mr. Nanyuan Feng."


    "How can anyone judge me, General Beili?" Sang Zhi stood upstairs, looking down at the people below.


    ??Prince Feng and Wang Li both looked upward, and what they saw was a pair of scarlet eyes, which made people frightened.


    ¡°Old prince, don¡¯t look him in the eye.¡± Wang Li immediately lowered his eyes and trembled.


    He was from Dongsi and had heard a little bit about the eighth prince''s biological mother. Back then, the eighth princess of Dongsi was a figure that everyone avoided, and her son was even more powerful.


    ?Red pupils are scarier than gray pupils!


    When Prince Feng realized what he was doing, he quickly averted his eyes and said angrily, "The Eighth Prince Beili is so brave. He dares to attack me. Aren''t you afraid of destroying the contract between the two countries?"


    ¡°Nanyuan wants to break the contract.¡± Sang Zhi¡¯s voice was low.


    "You...well..." Prince Feng raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. It was a shame that no one took him seriously.


    "Prince...Li Mu meets the Eighth Prince..." Li Mu was helped by someone and came in a hurry. His face was pale and he knelt on the ground to salute regardless of the pain.


    Sang Zhi didn¡¯t even look at it.


    "Prince, the contract has been sent back to the palace." If the contract is gone, his head will not be saved.


    Prince Feng was somewhat proud when he heard this: "Beili dares to attack me. If I continue to cooperate with Beili, wouldn''t it look like Nanyuan is too spineless?"


    ¡°Prince Feng, the contract has been signed. If you break the contract, you have to pay three times the deposit.¡± Li Mu knelt on the ground and looked at Lord Feng through the gap in the railing.?????¡°Three times is...¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Wang Li grabbed Prince Feng and said, ¡°Your Majesty, please think twice.¡±


    "Sir Wang, the contract between Beili and Nanyuan has been cancelled. The remaining Nanyuan aquatic products have also been signed by me and Dongsi." Prince Feng Lao was already thinking about breaking the contract with Beili.


    ?Wang Li''s face was uglier than eating shit: "No, no, my lord, you are a prince. How can you break the contract you signed so easily?"


    He already regretted signing the contract for Nanyuan''s aquatic products. If it weren''t for Xianhai Tower''s profit, Dongsi wouldn''t have taken over the aquatic products at such a high price.


    ¡°Can he eat, Dongsi?¡± Sang Zhi asked in a lingering voice.


    Old Prince Feng looked at Wang Li subconsciously.


    ?Wang Li shook his head like a rattle, indicating that he could not eat.


    Mr. Feng was very angry.


    "Although Lord Feng''s aquatic products are good, don''t go too far. Don''t get them in your hands when the time comes." Zhan Chi sneered and went upstairs.


    ??Wang Li secretly pulled the old prince: "If the prince breaks the contract with Beili, I, Dongsi, will not be able to cooperate with Nanyuan."


    ??If Dongsi could afford it at the previous price, thirty copper coins would be very risky.


    "You..." When Prince Feng heard this, he was so angry that he could almost spit fire.


    But I dare not say more.


    ¡°Huh.¡± Prince Feng pushed Wang Li away and turned to leave.


    ?Wang Li looked sad and raised his feet to leave.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 880： Caught in flesh

    Chapter 880: Stuck by flesh


    ¡°Okay, Master Shui, take a rest and set off in an hour.¡±


    Shui Xingqi nodded.


    Ye Qianning got out of the car, the sunshine just after noon was a bit strong.


    Gu Shuo and Xiang Minghou were preparing their horses, and Mr. Chen came towards her direction.


    Ye Qianning saw this and greeted him: "Master."


    ¡°I just heard from your father that you guys go ahead on horseback. You don¡¯t have to worry too much about many things in Qian Ning.¡± Mr. Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with pain. How could he bear it when he was a teenager running around here and there.


    "It''s okay, I''m also anxious to see my fourth wife. I can spend one more day with my fourth wife in a day."


    "Girl, Master has thought a lot in the past two days. You don''t have to worry too much about Master. Just like you said that Master Zhang''s matter will be investigated by the Zhan family. If we enter the city early or late, the result will be the same. Don''t be too worried. Work hard and get more rest, the body is the most important. "Two months, it takes two months to go from Nanyuan to Beili."


    How could he stand seeing his young disciple forcing himself so hard for them to enter Beili?


    "Master, don''t think too much. The carriage is rocking so slowly. How can I bear it for half a month?" Ye Qianning smiled and took his arm: "I really miss my fourth wife."


    She helped Mr. Chen towards the direction of the carriage: "I was a slow-tempered person when I was young, but my temper has become more unstable as I grow up."


    ¡°When I was a child, I was trapped by flesh and didn¡¯t want to move. Now I¡¯m weightless and light, and I can¡¯t sit still.¡± It was obviously a joke, but Ye Qianning said it very seriously.


    ¡­¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ?Hang Minghou paused with his hand on the saddle, and turned back to look at his daughter. The lightness was too light, and she felt weak. It would be better to be fatter, as the strong wind could not blow her away.


    ??Gu Shuo also glanced at her several times. She used to be sleepy when she was a child and would sleep to gain weight after eating. Now she seems to only sleep for a few hours.


    There is no time to sit quietly all day long, and I have lost weight due to hard work.


    Qian Fanji also felt that she was too tired when he saw her this time. They should handle some things in the future and then reveal them to her to prevent her from getting upset.


    ¡°The eldest lady.¡±


    ?Du Ying suddenly appeared. Ye Qianning was a little surprised to see him: "Why are you here?"


    Suddenly something came to mind: "How many children of the Fu family are nearby?"


    Du Ying nodded: "It''s three or four miles behind, coming this way. When the two of us saw Boss Gu''s team, we knew that the eldest lady must be here. Luo Wen followed them, and I rushed over with the eldest lady. The lady replied."


    ¡°How are you?¡± Ye Qianning saw that both Du Ying and Luo Wen were injured.


    "We dealt with it twice, but the group of people never gave up. Every time they left, they would come back in three or four days. The group of people seemed to have put something on them. Every time they knew the exact location, they left the big house. On the day they arrived in Yucheng, the people who were secretly chasing them had arrived outside the city." Du Ying reported back.


    Ye Qianning has diagnosed the pulses of three children. There are no bugs or other things on them. Those who can find the location accurately must have something with them.


    ¡°What child?¡± Mr. Chen was puzzled.


    ¡°Some of the children we rescued in Dayu City were arrested and targeted. Master, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    ¡°Go and ask your father to come with you in case there is a fight.¡±


    "good."


    Ye Qianning walked over.


    Hang Minghou finished trimming the horses and said, "You can set off now."


    ¡°Wait a minute, dad, come with me.¡±


    ¡°Where to go?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the theater.¡± Ye Qianning got on the carriage.


    Hang Minghou followed him into the carriage in a daze.


    ?Du Ying turned over, pulled the reins, and headed toward the rear.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 883： The arm can obviously be saved

    ¡°Are you really not going to interfere?¡± The man in black was very vigilant.


    "We are businessmen, not philanthropists. We are neither relatives nor friends with him, and we have no enmity or enmity with you. Naturally, we will not get involved in your grudges." Ye Qianning said.


    ?Although the men in black still have doubts, they are indeed no match for this group of people. If they want to take action, they will not wait until now.


    ??The men in black looked at each other, nodded slightly, as if they decided to ignore them for the time being, and their eyes fell on Fu Chenyu again.


    ¡°Let me ask you for the last time, where is the thing?¡±


    ?Fu Chenyu stared in Ye Qianning''s direction: "I said... put things on them... you..."


    ¡°Ah¡­it hurts¡­ah¡­¡±


    ?Fu Chenyu was startled and looked around hurriedly. He saw that the child''s arm had been chopped off. His eyes turned red and tears overflowed in an instant.


    ¡°The next cut will be his head.¡± The man in black put his sword on the boy¡¯s neck.


    ?Fu Chenyu clenched his fingers, his whole body was trembling and angry, and his ferocious gaze fell not far away again.


    ?Ye Qianning clicked her tongue, remaining calm and looking like she was watching a show.


    She knew in her heart that Fu Chenyu was gambling on their conscience, but...he could gamble on his own brother, so what did she have to worry about.


    They are not her siblings!


    "explain."


    Fu Chenyu finally became more awake at this moment, and he saw clearly in his heart that they would not take action.


    ??The man in black moved his sword slightly.


    ?Fu Chenyu''s eyes widened, as if he had made the final decision, and when the opponent moved his sword, he shouted: "I agree."


    Ye Qianning''s lazy expression instantly disappeared, and Du Ying and Luo Wen also moved at the same time.


    ??The man in black cut the child''s skin with his long sword. His hand suddenly became numb and the long sword fell straight down.


    ??The other three men in black looked down and thought of something. They turned around suddenly and came with powerful murderous intent. Xiang Minghou pinched the face of the man in black with his big hand, and tightened his big hand, not allowing the other party to resist at all. The man in black stepped off the ground and struggled.


    ?The feet stared twice, and then there was no movement.


    A powerful aura spread around.


    ??The remaining two men in black panicked, leaving the little doll behind and facing Du Ying and Luo Wen.


    ?Fu Chenyu struggled to get up and chased after the doll that was thrown in the air in fear. He ran a few steps and stopped suddenly, with a pale pink figure reflected in his pupils.


    ??Ye Qianning caught the little baby, slowly landed in front of Fu Chenyu, and reached out to hand the little baby to him.


    ?Fu Chenyu quickly picked up the little baby to check if it was injured, and then ran to the unconscious child with her in his arms.


    ¡°Save¡­save him¡­¡±


    ?Ye Qianning just glanced at it and turned to look at her father.


    Xiang Minghou shook off the person in his hand and strode forward. He reached out and pulled out Jiuzhan from the ground. The handle of the knife trembled. The person hanging on Jiuzhan was torn apart in an instant.


    "Save him, you save him." Fu Chenyu screamed.


    Ye Qianning frowned, looked at it coldly, walked over, took out the elixir, pinched the child''s mouth and stuffed it in, put his fingers on his chest slightly, and the child drank the elixir.


    "His arm...is gone." Fu Chenyu stared at the **** broken arm, feeling extremely distressed.


    ¡°The elixir can stop bleeding, but if you break your arm, you won¡¯t die.¡±


    "His arm is gone...he..." Fu Chenyu couldn''t hold back his tears: "You are obviously so strong...his arm can obviously be saved."


    ?Ye Qianning lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    Walking towards Marquis Ming, his face became even colder when he heard these words.

 Chapter 884： This kid is so annoying

    "Ahem cough...brother..." The child slowed down and shouted two words inarticulately.


    The sound of "brother" made Fu Chenyu cry harder, and he felt more self-blame and hatred.


    "You could have done it earlier...his arm..." Fu Chenyu raised his head sharply.


    Ye Qianning laughed.


    Look at it, you know it will be a rake.


    "If you really cared about their lives, Yan Hui wouldn''t have walked so fast back to the inn. If you really cared, you shouldn''t have taken chances just now. Who do you blame for breaking his arm?"


    ?Fu Chenyu clenched his fingers tightly and his lips were trembling.


    ?Du Ying and Luo Wen were completely instant kills one on one, and it was over in a few minutes. They were naturally disposing of the corpses.


    "Why should such a person save him?" Xiang Minghou said coldly.


    ?Fu Chenyu bit his lower lip, raised his sleeves and wiped his eyes carelessly.


    "Tell me, what are these people looking for?" Ye Qianning didn''t want to talk nonsense.


    Fu Chenyu was silent.


    "You don''t even care about their lives, but you still care about an arm? Don''t pretend to be resentful. No one will see and no one will care."


    ?Too many eyes!


    "You send us to a safe place, and I will tell you of course." Fu Chenyu said solemnly.


    "Oh, when I rescued you, it was already a condition. As for the next step, let''s see what you are hiding."


    "I said, send us to a safe place." Fu Chenyu didn''t believe anyone.


    ?Ye Qianning thinks this child is really annoying, arrogant, unreasonable, and has a tough mouth.


    The fact that he could keep secrets all over his body made her look at him in a different light¡ª¡ª


    "They will live longer if they tell this secret. You still can''t see it clearly. He relied on you to stick to it to kill your whole family."


    Credit, for those who have no credit, credit is a murderous weapon!


    ?Fu Chenyu trembled, as if he was thinking about her words.


    Father said, this secret can save your life...


    But¡­


    "No one will know your secret after you die. It doesn''t matter even if they can''t find what they want. After all, even if they find something, it won''t help if no one speaks up to confirm it." Seeing him shaken, Ye Qianning slowly said road.


    Yeah... ????No one will know about them after they die.


    Tears welled up in Fu Chenyu¡¯s eyes. The whole family died because of this secret...


    Save your life¡­


    ?He raised his head and stared at Ye Qianning. His father said that anyone who approached him or showed kindness to him could not be believed.


    They just want to get information from him, and they will kill him once they get the information.


    Untrustworthy¡­


    But¡­


    ¡°Sister...sister.¡±


    ?The little baby woke up after being frightened and fainted. It moved a little, and saw Ye Qianning with horrified eyes. He stretched out his little hand and made a babbling sound.


    ?Fu Chenyu trembled in his heart and looked down at his sister in his arms. The little girl seemed aggrieved and wanted to seek a hug from her.


    Sister has never been like this to anyone except her family.


    ??He stood up with a sigh, walked towards Ye Qianning, reached out and handed the baby in his arms to her.


    "Sister...sister..." The little doll saw the person close at hand and grabbed her clothes with her little hands.


    ?Ye Qianning stared at him with a faint gaze.


    ¡°She likes you, give her a hug.¡± Fu Chenyu said.


    Ye Qianning frowned: "I hate children."


    "I''ll tell you everything." Fu Chenyu struggled in his heart for a long time. The moment his sister babbled, he decided to take a gamble.


    Ye Qianning pulled out the clothes held by the little doll: "It''s two different things."


    The little baby burst into tears.


    Fu Chenyu: ¡°You are so annoying.¡±


    Ye Qianning: "You are even more annoying!"


    ¡­¡±

 Chapter 887： Having evidence is a trump card

    "The concubine Chen was given death, and the child was thrown into the lotus pond and drowned." Although it is a small life, who dares to ask for a child born from an affair with the emperor''s woman.


    ¡°Drown at that time?¡±


    "No, the **** came back the next day to report that the child''s body and the body of Concubine Chen were thrown to the mountain to feed the wolves."


    "It is very possible that after Concubine Xi gave birth to her son, she immediately exchanged it with the prince that Concubine Chen gave birth to. If she didn''t drown at that time, one night would be enough to exchange her son. The question is who can keep silent for the first time, and not He did it so quickly and neatly even when he was discovered by the palace guards.¡±


    He must be a top-notch master with extraordinary kung fu.


    Mr. Chen shook his head: "I only remember this incident. I don''t know who is around Concubine Xi."


    "Qin family, the eldest son of the Qin family at that time, Qin Qing was the leader of the Jinyi Guards, responsible for the safety of Concubine Xi''s North Palace, and the family had a unique mental method, which improved the internal strength very quickly. The Qin family''s kung fu was the leader in Kyoto City. He became a general, and one became the leader of the Jinyi Guards," Qian Fan said coldly.


    The Qin family!


    Ye Qianning''s eyes lit up: "That''s right."


    "Qin Qing? Qin Zicheng''s son?" Old Chen asked.


    Qian Fanji nodded.


    "Old man Qin Zicheng knows that more than two years after the emperor ascended the throne, the Qin family was wiped out overnight. At that time, Dali Temple investigated for two months and came to the conclusion that the Qin family was wiped out because it offended the snobbery of the world. In the end, the emperor sent people to destroy it. A sect, this matter is closed. " Dean Chen was also on good terms with the Qin family back then, and he was very sad to know that the Qin family was exterminated, so he paid special attention to the progress of the Qin family''s extermination.


    ?The result was unacceptable to him at that time. The emperor personally ordered the investigation results and the verdict was finalized. No one dared to overturn the verdict even though there were many doubts. Hearing these words, Ye Qianning felt 80% sure.


    When Gu Shuo and Xiang Minghou heard this, their initial suspicions became a certainty. They had been wrong since the second concubine gave birth to a child.


    Qian Fanji''s face was extremely cold. Back then, the Qian Family was framed and colluded with the enemy, and the Qian Family was almost wiped out. The emperor was heaven, and no one dared to refute it. Now he discovered that the person sitting in that position was not of royal blood.


    ?Hands clenched tightly, with anger and hatred hidden, the lives of dozens of people in Qian''s family, the lives of his mother, the lives of his grandfather''s family...


    "It''s just our guess now. We need substantive evidence, the letter from the Fu family." Ye Qianning must get to the bottom of it.


    Having evidence will be a trump card!


    ¡°I will investigate anyone who has anything to do with the Qin family and Concubine Xi back then.¡± Qian Fan said coldly.


    "Okay, Qian Dad, this matter must be kept secret and no one can find any traces."


    "I''ll go check it out myself." Qian Fanji didn''t dare to lie to others. The matter was too big. If any news leaked, it might lead to disaster.


    ¡°Brother Qian, Gu¡¯s business is all over the place, so you must ask where you can find something useful.¡± Gu Shuo raised his eyes and looked up.


    Qian Fanji nodded.


    Old Chen''s mood has been out of control for a long time. Who would have thought that such a big thing would suddenly explode: "Back then, the emperor was not favored by the emperor when he was a child. When the emperor was a teenager, the late emperor invited an eminent monk to give a sermon. The emperor accidentally knocked over something brought by the eminent monk. After the emperor touched the relic, it showed the scene of a dragon flying in the sky. The late emperor changed his attitude towards the emperor and made him a prince not long after. Now that he thought about it, it was indeed strange. The eminent monk from Tianzhu was recommended by the Qin family. "

 Chapter 893： The races are different!

    Chapter 893 The races are different!


    ¡®No, I have to bite her to death and rip off all her hair...¡¯ The little thing who wanted to save face was thrashing about, trying to bite the little baby no matter what.


    "If you keep tossing, believe it or not, I will throw you back into the mountains."


    ?Pangpang froze when he heard this and turned around, feeling aggrieved.


    "Stand still." Ye Qianning threw Pangpang on the table: "Didn''t I ask you to follow Master? Why are you chasing me again?"


    ??Bai Ling''s speed was comparable to that of a floating pigeon. She originally wanted to stay with her master and let him send a message if necessary.


    Unexpectedly, I suddenly followed you yesterday.


    ¡®Well¡­¡¯ Pangpang lowered his head and subconsciously glanced at Dundun: ¡®I can¡¯t bear to leave you. ¡¯


    Ye Qianning also glanced at Dundun. Dundun was still holding her legs like a koala. His eyes fell on Pangpang. She didn''t know why she was definitely not right.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Dundun cute?¡±


    ?Pangpang nodded crazily, his little eyes shining greedily.


    Ye Qianning''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that this guy has taken a liking to Dundun?


    Suddenly reminded of the quarrel between the two little ones last time...


    Ouch, terrible!


    ??Although both of them are white and have similar body shapes, they are of different races!


    ¡°No.¡± Ye Qianning raised his voice.


    ?Pangpang was addicted to Dundun''s beauty. When he was suddenly shouted out, he was so frightened that he trembled all over and looked at Ye Qianning with dissatisfaction.


    "I tell you, if you dare to harm Dundun, I will skin you." Ye Qianning lowered his eyes and his gaze became sinister.


    Pangpang couldn¡¯t understand: ¡®I just like it. ¡¯


    ¡°Dundun is a white ape and you are a cat. Together they will be struck by lightning.¡± As expected, they cannot be put together.


    ¡®I¡¯m not a cat, I¡¯m not a cat, I¡¯m Bai Ling. My grandpa said that our Bai Ling clan is very sacred.¡¯ Pangpang huffed.


    Ye Qianning doesn¡¯t care whether it¡¯s sacred or not: ¡°Different races mean they shouldn¡¯t be together, Dundun, you go into the space.¡±


    ?Dundun walked forward in confusion and jumped towards Ye Qianning. Seeing Dundun leaving, Pangpang jumped up quickly, but was stopped by Ye Qianning.


    ¡°You just stay outside from now on.¡±


    ¡®I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it. ¡¯ Pang Pang Chi Chi resisted.


    ?Ye Qianning is too lazy to care about it. She still prefers Dundun from the bottom of her heart. She has taken care of her for so many years and has long treated her like a family member.


    As for Pang Pang¡ª


    It¡¯s a little pet!


    ¡ª


    On the second day, Du Yi arranged the residence of Fu Chenyu and the others. Du Ying stayed here to protect them for the time being. When people from the Xianyue Sect came to take over, Du Ying would follow them.


    At the gate of the city, only Fu Chenyu came to see him off.


    ?Ye Qianning let Pangpang smell his scent again, and there was indeed no so-called bone smell.


    Oral administration and medicated baths are enough to mask the breath.


    The smell is something that even Fatty can''t smell, so it should be foolproof.


    Ye Qianning left some herbal medicine packets and reminded them to soak them once a month.


    With the instructions in place, the group left the town.


    ?Fu Chenyu looked at the crowd going away, lowered his head and looked at the herb in question again. Is it really something that can cover up their aura?


    After staying for a while, he put away the herbs and turned towards the city.


    There was something strange in his eyes. There were some things that the woman said were right. It would be best to publicize them. When everyone knew about it, that person should have no time to worry about them.


    Handing over the letter was fine as long as it could save their lives, but he couldn''t completely put the lives of his brothers and sisters in her hands.


    ?My father once said that people¡¯s hearts are unpredictable and you should be careful about everything.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 894： Go to eat melon one after another

    Eastern coastal towns.


    ?The east coast is hotter than the city of Dayu, and there are many ships parked on the sea.


    ?There is no port here, and fishing boats cannot approach the shore too far.


    The big families in the cities and towns can anchor their large boats in the water at a depth of five to six meters, and catch aquatic products and transport them ashore in small boats.


    The town is more lively than other cities, because this road is not far from the official road, and the cities are also far apart. Generally, businessmen who are too tired will choose to rest in the town for a few days before rushing on the road.


    When Ye Qianning and his party entered the city, they attracted the attention of many people. After crossing the street, they started talking about it.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like a merchant. Could it be that he is a nobleman from the capital?¡±


    ¡°They are all majestic, and the women are as beautiful as any in the world. They must be princesses.¡±


    ¡°We in Nanyuan don¡¯t have such a beautiful princess.¡±


    "I''m talking about someone from another country. Look at how that young man looks. He must be a prince."


    ¡°Hey, I seem to have seen the young man riding a horse on the left.¡±


    "that?"


    ¡°As for the young master in purple, I remember that he came here the year before last. He seemed to have gone to the royal family in the north of the city.¡±


    ¡°The Wang family? That fourth wife?¡±


    "Yes, that''s her house. Hey, you see they turned a corner. Isn''t the direction they are going towards the Wang''s house in the north of the city?"


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±


    The uncles and aunts who were shopping for vegetables gathered in a group and talked among themselves until they knew the direction they were going. The gossip woman headed north of the city with her basket in her arms.


    ??There is only one mother-in-law in the Wang family, and there are two women and two maids in the house, as well as a nursing home and a servant. I have never heard of anyone doing business in the family, so why are they so rich?


    ?Some people who like to eat melons also followed, and they were all curious about who the fourth wife was.


    After half a cup of tea, Ye Qianning and his party arrived at a courtyard.


    The plaque on the door reads "Wang''s House", and the fourth wife''s real surname is Wang.


    Ye Qianning got off the horse and felt a little excited.


    ?Du Yi walked up and knocked on the door. The person who opened the door was a middle-aged housekeeper in his forties.


    "Who are you looking for?" "Steward Du." Gu Shuo stepped forward.


    When Butler Du saw the person coming, he hurriedly went out and saluted: "Boss Gu."


    ¡°No need to be polite.¡±


    ¡°Boss Gu, why are you here suddenly? Please come quickly.¡± Boss Du stood up.


    ?Gu Shuo turned around: "Qian Ning, let''s go in."


    Ye Qianning nodded and walked into the door.


    ?Xiang Minghou, Shui Xingqi also entered the door.


    Only then did Butler Du pay attention to the people accompanying Boss Gu. When his eyes touched Ye Qianning and Shui Xingqi, his eyes were filled with shock. This... Oh my God.


    The young master is incomparably handsome.


    The girl looks like a fairy.


    Today is an eye-opener.


    Several people walked into the courtyard. Ye Qianning looked around and saw that the courtyard was neat and tidy. Instead of flowers and plants, seasonal vegetables were planted on the left and right sides of the courtyard.


    ?Like a small farmhouse, in the style of a fourth wife.


    The fourth wife has always been frugal in the past. There is little land at home. When planting, she will plant all over the front and back of the house, leaving no space at all.


    ¡°Gu boss.¡±


    A woman came up with her maid.


    ¡°How are you, fourth wife?¡± Gu Shuo asked.


    ¡°Fourth wife is in good health and is sitting in the backyard basking in the sun.¡± Aunt Wu said.


    ??Gu Shuo nodded: "Have someone clean up some guest rooms and bring them out. We will stay in the house for a while."


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Aunt Wu looked back and was stunned.


    this¡­


    She rubbed her eyes, as if she was hallucinating in front of her. A group of people were so beautiful that it seemed unreal to her.

 Chapter 895： There are a group of immortals living in the mansion

    Chapter 895 A group of immortals live in the mansion


    ??The little maid saw Gu Shuo and Shui Xingqi and Du Yiluowen behind them, both of whom were very handsome. At one glance, her heart went crazy and her cheeks turned red.


    ¡°Dad Gu, please settle down with Young Master Shui, and I¡¯ll go to the backyard to find Fourth Wife.¡± Ye Qianning couldn¡¯t wait.


    Seeing her anxious look, Gu Shuo smiled and patted her head: "Go ahead, I''ll have someone prepare the meal."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Qianning nodded.


    Only then did Aunt Wu react and quickly pushed the dazed maid next to her: "Xiao Cui, don''t take this young lady to the backyard yet."


    ?Xiao Cui didn''t react until she was pushed. Her eyes fell on Ye Qianning''s face, and she was shocked again. What a beautiful person.


    "No, I know how to go." Ye Qianning refused and walked towards the backyard.


    The fifth aunt''s eyes followed Ye Qianning: "Boss Gu, who is this lady?"


    ¡°The granddaughter of the fourth wife.¡±


    Aunt Wu suddenly understood and was very surprised. Her fourth wife was not very good-looking, so why did her granddaughter look like a fairy?


    ??Xiao Cui was almost stunned. All the girls she had ever seen were not even half as good as the girl in front of her. The granddaughter of her fourth wife?


    ?She seemed to hear her calling Boss Gu daddy?


    "Xiaocui, don''t be stunned, go and tell Aunt Hong and Xiaohua to clean up the room." Aunt Wu responded to the warning.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    ?Xiao Cui looked back and looked at the group of people in front of her again, feeling happy in her heart.


    They are going to live in the house for a while, and the thought of seeing such a handsome person every day makes them feel very good.


    ¡°Boss Gu, you must be very tired from the long journey. I¡¯ll prepare meals and tea.¡±


    ??Gu Shuo nodded and led a few people towards the living room.


    Ye Qianning stepped into the backyard and saw the fourth wife lying on the rocking chair. Her hair was all white. She had her eyes closed and she was holding a fan in her hand.


    ?Her eyes were slightly red, and her thoughts suddenly drifted back to the time when she had just traveled through time.


    He stayed with her for three days without sleep. The fourth mother-in-law had no children. Since she brought Pang Tuan into her care, she gave all her love to him.


    "Who are you? How..." Ye Qianning raised his hand and shushed.


    The maid shut up and looked at the woman in pale pink clothes in front of her in surprise.


    Ye Qianning walked to the fourth wife and squatted down slightly.


    The fourth wife was a very light sleeper. When she heard the movement, she slowly opened her eyes, and her eyes caught the beautiful face. She was slightly startled, and she was not sleepy at all: "Who are you?"


    ¡°Fourth wife, I am Pang Tuan.¡± Ye Qianning¡¯s eyes were slightly red.


    ?Si Po was stunned for a moment and then her expression became excited. She stood up holding the rocking chair. Perhaps she was too excited. As soon as she stood up, she fell down again.


    Ye Qianning hurriedly supported her: "Fourth wife, please slow down."


    The fourth wife stood firm and looked at her from top to bottom. She couldn''t believe it: "Are you really fat?"


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    The fourth wife looked at her eyebrows and looked a little familiar.


    ?Hands trembled as he touched her arm, never expecting that the chubby shape back then would turn into the skinny one now.


    "Are you...are you...having a bad time in Beili?"


    ¡°No, I¡¯m having a good time.¡±


    ¡°How come you have lost such weight in just a few years?¡± She was still very fat when she left.


    ¡°It¡¯s been ten years. I¡¯ve grown up and lost weight.¡±


    Fourth wife didn¡¯t know what happened in Beili. The small place of Nanyuan was not well informed, let alone what happened in Beili.


    ¡°Yes, yes, when I grow up, I still have some similarities with your mother¡¯s eyebrows.¡± The fourth wife raised her hand and touched her brow bone, and it turned out that she looked better than her mother.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 896： I thought I brought my husband with me

    Chapter 896 I thought I came with my husband


    Ye Qianning smiled. She only remembered her mother''s beauty, but could not remember her appearance clearly.


    "That''s great, that''s great." The fourth wife''s eyes were red and her voice was choked with sobs.


    ¡°Fourth wife.¡±


    "Your mother must be very happy that you can grow up safely and have such a good life." The fourth wife raised her sleeves and wiped her eyes.


    "Dad Gu, I told you to set up a memorial tablet for my mother, and I will go to pay homage to my mother in a few days." Although I don''t have any feelings, I still want to pay homage to Pang Tuan.


    "Dad Gu? What Daddy Gu?"


    ¡°I accepted Gu Shuo as my godfather. As you know, the old man of the Gu family has always liked me, so I accepted him as my godfather.¡±


    The fourth wife thought about it: "No wonder Boss Gu comes to see me every time he passes by for business, and even brings me here to live."


    "My fourth wife has suffered all her life. It''s time for her to enjoy peace and happiness. From now on, I will take my fourth wife to live in a larger mansion, with rows of maids to serve her."


    "You girl, the fourth wife has hands and feet. Why do you need so many people to serve you? Being able to live like this, the fourth wife''s life is worth it." Never thought that I could live in such a big yard and have maids at my disposal. .


    ¡°Where is this?¡±


    The fourth wife laughed: "Your father is here too?"


    ¡°Well, Dad and Dad Gu are both in the front yard.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± The fourth wife thought of something, turned around and said to the stunned maid beside her: ¡°Xiaoyue, go and ask the cook to prepare more meat.¡±


    She remembered that Fat Tuan liked to eat meat the most.


    "yes."


    Xiaoyue turned back three times with each step, staring at that back, so beautiful...


    He raised his hand and touched his face. It would be great if he could open his face like that. Hey...


    Suddenly there were six or seven people eating in the Wang''s house. The housekeeper took the cook to the street to do shopping. Many people gathered around the door of the Wang''s house to ask who were the people who entered the Wang''s house.


    ??The housekeeper happily replied when asked, "They are the granddaughter and grandson of the fourth wife."


    In less than a morning, all the towns along the east coast knew that Wang Zhai¡¯s fourth wife had a granddaughter and grandson who were like gods.


    In the hall, Marquis Xiang Ming felt a little distressed when he saw his fourth wife standing up and bowing. She saw several scars on his face. The general used his sword to add blood. This injury was really scary and not easy.


    When Shui Xingqi saw the old woman, he stood up and saluted politely.


    ?The fourth wife looked her up and down. She looked good and had good temperament. She subconsciously looked at Ye Qianning. She seemed to be a good match for him standing next to her fat family.


    ¡°Fourth wife, this is my friend.¡± Ye Qianning saw the sweet smile and felt that it was not simple.


    ¡°Friend.¡±


    The fourth wife felt a flash of disappointment. She thought that Pang Tuan had brought a husband to see her.


    He glared at Marquis Ming.


    Shui Xingqi smiled faintly.


    ¡°This girl is still young.¡± Gu Shuo said.


    The fourth wife nodded, she is not young anymore, some of them are already married at the age of fifteen.


    "Fourth wife, sit down." Ye Qianning pulled her fourth wife to sit down.


    Shui Xingqi, Gu Shuo and Xiang Minghou also sat down and chatted about home affairs, but they all followed the fourth wife''s words.


    The fourth wife didn¡¯t know the situation in Beili, she only knew about her departure many years ago.


    ?Only Shui Xingqi heard it in confusion. General Beili Xiang Minghou and the Shuiyuan clan had heard about it. It seems that they had been dismissed from Beili many years ago.


    It seems to be the result of disobeying the imperial edict and disobeying the royal family.


    ??Beili?


    ??If you want to know more about this group of people, it seems like you need to take a trip to Beili.


    After dinner, Ye Qianning accompanied her fourth wife to take a nap. Sitting by the bed, she told interesting stories from her childhood from time to time, making her fourth wife laugh.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 897： Peaceful

    ??The arrival of Ye Qianning and his entourage made the usually deserted Wang residence lively.


    Everyone in the town knew that a noble person had come to the Wang Mansion, so starting from the next day, the neighbors who were usually close to the fourth wife used the excuse to come to the Wang Mansion to help out, deliver food, and so on, hoping to meet a group of granddaughters who were said to be fairies. , and grandson.


    People in the small city have never seen such good-looking and noble people. Luo Wen and Du Yi are so good-looking that they can''t help but be talked to by the women in the neighborhood.


    ??Luo Wen and Du Yiyi saw that their young lady was very kind to these people, so they were polite to whatever others said to them.


    ??Gu Shuo is a good person. He says whatever he says to anyone he sees, and the neighbors are full of praise for him.


    ?Only Xiang Minghou, no one bothered him. The scars on his face and the smell all over his body made people feel that he was not easy to mess with. Even the neighbor aunts walked away when they saw him.


    In the group of people, only Xiang Minghou was the most leisurely.


    It is said that distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. Ye Qianning treats everyone who comes into the house without being stingy. The fourth wife chats with these people about household matters. Ye Qianning sits next to the fourth wife and occasionally chats.


    When I leave, I will bring some gifts to them.


    Shui Xingqi had no excuse for being regarded as his grandson. He arranged the east room alone. He studied acupuncture on weekdays and rarely came out.


    ??When he came to Ye Qianning occasionally, he would inevitably meet some women. He was polite to everyone''s questions and nodded in response with a smile.


    "Grandmas and aunties, this is the cake I made today. Take it back for the children to try." Ye Qianning saw Shui Xingqi becoming impatient.


    Took out the cakes that had been prepared and chased people away.


    ??Farmers also know that if the master takes something, it means that they still have something to do, and sensible women get up one after another.


    ¡°Fourth Aunt, Miss Ye, you have given us a lot of things these days, which is embarrassing.¡±


    "Yes, fourth aunt, we came here just to chat with you. This is the first time we have seen such a noble and gentle girl like Miss Ye. We like her so much that we want to take a look every day."


    ¡°Every time we come, we have to get something, so we are embarrassed to come.¡± Seven or eight women expressed their embarrassment, and of course there were some who didn¡¯t even look away from the pastry box.


    "Aunts and grandmas, you''re welcome. From now on, the fourth wife will have to rely on the aunts to take care of her more." Ye Qianning smiled and handed the pastry boxes to several people one by one.


    ?Si Po looked at the person who looked like a monkey before and became so dignified and majestic, smiling from ear to ear.


    ¡°Everyone, take it. My Fat Tuan¡¯s craftsmanship is very good.¡± The fourth wife couldn¡¯t help but praise her.


    "Oh well."


    ¡°Ms. Ye, the Fourth Aunt is a nice person. We usually like to come and chat with the Fourth Aunt.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Ye, we will definitely visit Fourth Aunt more in the future.¡±


    The woman said one after another, holding the pastry box in her hand.


    ¡°Qian Ning would like to thank all the aunts and grandmothers here.¡± Ye Qian Ning said.


    ¡°Ms. Ye is too polite. It¡¯s getting late, so let¡¯s go first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Xiaohua will send the aunts out.¡±


    Xiaohua stepped forward and led the aunts out.


    The aunts walked out of the door, laughing and joking at the little flower.


    ¡°Xiaohua, you have only been with Miss Ye for two days, and your behavior and words are completely different.¡±


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s true, the kind of person you follow will have the same temperament. Miss Ye is just like a purdah lady.¡±

 Chapter 909： Seeds need to be cultivated carefully

    ¡°That won¡¯t work.¡±


    "When my father sees you, he should-" Ye Qianning raised his hand and wiped his neck.


    He Lianchen was stunned and subconsciously touched it.


    Peking University man broke out in a cold sweat again.


    ?Ye Qianning walked out the door with a half-smile.


    Xi Liuyuan passed by Helian Chen.


    He Lianchen reacted and raised his feet to chase after him, but was held back by a pair of hands.


    "The Ninth Prince can''t do it." Mr. Beida thought of Miss Ye''s actions just now, and the hairs on his body stood up.


    ¡°Let go.¡± He Lianchen scolded angrily.


    "Ninth Prince, if something unexpected happens to you in the town, our entire town will have to be buried with the prince. Prince, for the sake of the hundreds of families in the city, just live in the government office honestly." Mr. Peking University They were all scared to tears.


    He Lianchen was speechless: "She is scaring people."


    ¡°My lord¡­please¡­¡± The Peking University man didn¡¯t let go.


    He Lianchen watched Ye Qianning and the two disappear from the door, lowered his eyes and gritted his teeth: "Let go."


    ¡°Your Majesty agreed?¡±


    He Lianchen nodded with a dark face.


    Mr. Beida then let go of his hand and wiped his tears: "Ninth Prince, please go down and ask someone to prepare a meal for you."


    He Lianchen waved his hands impatiently.


    It seems that there is something going on between Xi Liuyuan and Ye Qianning.


    ¡ª


    Ye Qianning went out and untied the horse''s reins.


    Xi Liuyuan got into his spacious carriage.


    ?Ye Qianning hesitated and waved to the hidden guard in Xiliuyuan.


    The hidden guard approached and the horse''s reins were thrown over.


    Ye Qianning got on the carriage in a few steps.


    "Miss Ye, sit down." Xi Liuyuan was not surprised at all.


    ?Ye Qianning glanced at it, then looked away, and his eyes fell on Xi Liuyuan''s face that was relegated to immortality.


    Xi Liuyuan raised his hand to get a cup of tea and handed it to her.


    Ye Qianning did not reach out to pick it up: "His Royal Highness the Prince came to the east coast town for my home."


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Xi Liuyuan admitted generously.


    ¡°What are you trying to figure out?¡±


    "Business."


    ¡°Is there still a lack of business in Xi¡¯an?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s missing is the fruit seeds in Miss Ye¡¯s hand.¡±


    ¡°There are many kinds of fruits in the four countries, and Xi¡¯an should have the most abundant ones.¡±


    ¡°Xilan is a holy land for planting fruit trees, but only a few fruits like Nanyuan cannot be grown.¡±


    ¡°The climate is different. The weather in Nanyuan is cold, and the fruits are cold-resistant, so they are not suitable for growing in the tropics.¡± Ye Qianning said.


    ¡°Even on the land of Nanyuan, it is difficult for fresh seeds to grow.¡±


    "Planting is not something that can be grown just by sowing seeds. Each seed requires a long time to cultivate, practice the local climate and soil, keep trying, and prevent root necrosis, insect and ant infestation, etc. .?????Ye Qianning has never thought that planting is a simple matter. The grafting technology developed by the University of Agricultural Sciences is the result of how many tests it takes to complete it.


    ¡°Ms. Ye knows a lot about planting?¡±


    Xi Liuyuan¡¯s eyes moved slightly, as if he was very interested in what she said.


    "It''s not bad, but you can''t plant it because the method is wrong. Planting is very knowledgeable, and it''s profound. It''s not a gentleman to doubt others if you don''t understand it clearly."


    ?Although her previous seeds were blessed by space, if they are carefully cultivated, it is not an impossible project.


    ¡°I just think that Nanyuan¡¯s fruit has a delicate taste and seems to be good for replenishing energy and health if eaten for a long time. I am just curious about it. Of course I also want to cooperate with Miss Ye.¡±


    "Fruit can indeed maintain health, not just the fruits from Nanyuan, apples, bananas, oranges and pears all have their own effects. Daily intake of apples with vitamins can also maintain health. Adding rock sugar to pears can cure coughs. Oranges can be burned with firewood and peeled to eat. It can also cure coughs, orange peels can be made into tea, and long-term drinking can also help maintain health, so should people be curious about these?" Ye Qianning looked at him as if he was a fool.


    ¡­¡±


    ??This was the first time that Xi Liuyuan was stared at like an idiot. He was a little thoughtful. He raised his head and saw Ye Qianning''s eyes were a little bright: "I wonder if Miss Ye can explain more."


    Ye Qianning shook his head: "There is nothing to explain. These are just common sense. Every fruit has its own function. This is curious. Wouldn''t it be even more curious if you saw grafting?"


    ¡°What is grafting?¡±


    ¡°For example, a tree bears apples on the left, oranges on the right, and pears in the middle.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ?A picture instantly emerged in Xi Liuyuan''s mind. If this was really the case, it would be quite weird.


    Ye Qianning curled her lips: "The knowledge of planting is too vast. Don''t doubt it. In this world, there are only things you can''t think of. There is nothing you can''t do."


    ? Xi Liuyuan considers himself to be extremely talented, but in his mind, one tree with three kinds of fruits is very brain-consuming.


    ¡°Have you paid back the money the eldest princess owes my aunt?¡± Ye Qianning asked suddenly.


    Xi Liuyuan came back to his senses, his eyes complex.


    "You haven''t paid back the money, right? I''ve been owed money for ten years. I don''t dare to talk about cooperation with such a person who has no credibility."


    "I''m not sure. I''m going to write a letter back now. If I don''t pay it back, Xi Lu will pay it back ten times." Xi Liuyuan really didn''t know.


    ?At that time, my aunt returned to Xilu and began to retreat. A few years ago, she left the retreat and went to Jade Buddha Mountain, but she did not return for several years.


    "Ten times can''t cover the issue of integrity. Your Highness the Prince should know that this is the most taboo thing in the Gu family''s business." Ye Qianning knew that Xilun was powerful.


    But the more powerful a country is, the more cautious it must be when cooperating.


    ?Although the four kingdoms seem to be stable, there is no emperor without ambition. Xili is already very powerful, if it maintains enough wealth and strength.


    The war will begin if the four countries are unified.


    Those who hold power and money on this road to success will not live long.


    ?She doesn¡¯t want to take risks, nor does she want to be inferior and surrender!


    Xi Yan, she will never cooperate in any business!


    Xi Liuyuan remained silent, his gaze falling on Ye Qianning''s face without any hint of concealment.


    ?Ye Qianning looked indifferent.


    ¡°Is Miss Ye really not thinking about it?¡± Xi Liuyuan asked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t my father Qian cooperate with Xilu in the coal business?¡± Ye Qianning thought for a while and then said: ¡°If Xilu really wants to cooperate, I can set up a line for you.¡±


    ¡°Tell me and listen.¡±


    "The lotus silk from Loulan is made with special techniques. It will definitely be more famous than other silks in the future. If Xilun wants to be the best, it is best for someone to go to Loulan. There is very little lotus silk. If you go late, it will be gone." Ye Qianning reminded me very kindly.


    "Okay." Xi Liuyuan knew a thing or two about her cooperation with several other ethnic groups.


    "By the way, there is also the northwest. His Royal Highness should also pay more attention to it. You can also make a lot of money by doing business with the northwest for a while." Ye Qianning started to promote: "Deserts and desolation should also be paid attention to. Come on, His Highness, a lot of business depends on who discovers business opportunities first. To tell you the truth, there will definitely be business opportunities for things grown in these places in the future. "

 Chapter 934： He was carried aside and beaten to a disability.

    ¡°Sir, this is my prince.¡± The middle-aged man introduced.


    It looks like an introduction, but in fact it is a declaration of identity. After finishing speaking, it seems that the other person is waiting for him to stand up and salute¡ª¡ª


    "Is something wrong?" Shui Xingqi remained cold.


    ?The middle-aged man was stunned, and immediately smiled and said: "Sir, the weather is really too hot, the pergola is cool, please make it convenient for me."


    "The owner of the shed just said that there is no place." Shui Xingqi said.


    The middle-aged man subconsciously looked at the woman who seemed to be sleeping. Is she the owner of the pergola?


    ¡°Uncle Wan, what are you talking nonsense to them? My father is about to suffer from heatstroke.¡± Wan Lingling helped Prince Wan squeeze into the pavilion, and the cool air came, which was very comfortable.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± The servants brought a chair.


    ?Wan Lingling dragged the chair into the pavilion and supported Prince Wan to sit down.


    ¡°Father?¡±


    ¡°Father¡­¡±


    Before Wan Wangye¡¯s buttocks even touched the chair, the chair that had been placed disappeared from the spot in the blink of an eye. Wan Wangye sat empty and sat on the ground, leaning back.


    ?Wan Guanjia, Wan Lingling, and Wan Weizhi were all startled and bent down to help her.


    Wan Wangye was already in a daze due to the heat, but when he was thrown down like this, stars suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "You are so brave." Wan Weizhi raised his head and looked at the culprit.


    Rowan crossed his arms and sneered: "You are the bold ones. Who gave you the courage to disturb my young lady?"


    Wan Weizhi glanced at the woman whose face was covered with a veil, feeling annoyed in his heart. However, seeing the aura of the group of people, he suppressed his anger and asked, "Which family are you from?"


    "It''s not your turn to interfere with any of our families. Get out of here and wake up my eldest lady. I want your life!" Luo Wen stepped forward and pressed towards Wan Weizhi. "Do you know who my father is? He was so arrogant that people surrounded them." Wan Lingling supported Prince Wan and was very angry.


    As Wan Lingling''s voice fell, a group of followers surrounded the pergola.


    Shui Xingqi''s eyes fell on Ye Qianning, who was motionless. He seemed to be sleeping deeply and seemed to be really tired.


    ?There are always some unsighted people coming in and disturbing people''s dreams.


    "It''s just Dongsi Wanwang Mansion, Luo Wen, take her aside and beat her to a disability, don''t wake her up." Xiang Minghou''s voice was unusually cold.


    "yes."


    ??Rowan rolled out of the arbor, raised his hand and grabbed a follower and threw him far away, followed by the second, then the third...


    ? ? Followers move one by one like a parabola, with no chance to fight back.


    ?The group of people in Wanwang Mansion were dumbfounded when they saw this scene. At the same time, they also saw clearly the face of the man who had been carrying them. The scars on his face were very scary.


    A pair of eyes are terrifying, and the aura of his body makes people dare not look into them.


    "Stop it, stop it, it''s all a misunderstanding." Prince Wan was not an ignorant person. The man in front of him was not simple at first glance. He was so violent that no one they brought could match him.


    The followers of Wanwang Mansion stopped, but Luo Wen did not. Seven or eight followers were thrown away by him in the blink of an eye, and then the figure flew in that direction.


    In the blink of an eye, a faint scream could be heard.


    ?Everyone on the road had noticed this situation for a long time, and they were all surprised when they saw it. Who was this person, hurting people in public?


    ??The faces of the people in Wanwang Mansion suddenly turned pale.


    Wan Lingling was stunned. She actually dared to blatantly kill the guards of their palace. This was the first time in her life that she had seen someone so bold.


    "roll."


    Spit out a word coldly to Marquis Ming.

 Chapter 953： Fifty taels of darkroom, open shop?

    "Let''s leave early tomorrow. If you can get there before the museum opens, don''t be too anxious." Sang Yin''s body was already a little overwhelmed after traveling for days, and the borneol gave him some relief.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what you¡¯re in such a hurry for. Now that you¡¯ve entered Bermuxun, accommodation costs a few hundred taels a day, and ordinary people can¡¯t afford it.¡± The old man interrupted with a smile.


    ¡°A few hundred taels a day?¡± Lin Hui was a little surprised.


    ¡°Of course, you won¡¯t be able to get out until the auction is over. If you don¡¯t have money for accommodation later, you will be taken to the backyard to be made into human meat buns.¡± The old man added.


    ??Sang Yin and Lin Hui both changed their faces slightly.


    ?Lin Hui reached out and pressed her chest, feeling her stomach churn.


    "So, before entering Bermuxun, you should prepare enough money. If you don''t have money, don''t raise money. That place is not a place where the palace nobles pay attention to etiquette and rules. It is a gathering place for evil spirits. As long as the auction items are not moved, fighting is normal. It''s something." The old man stroked his beard and seemed to be in a good mood.


    Lin Hui''s face turned pale, she retched a few times, then she calmed down and glared at the old man: "Don''t scare people."


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s a bluff or not, you¡¯ll know when the little girl goes there. I haven¡¯t told you what¡¯s more terrifying.¡±


    ?Lin Hui took a few more breaths, but she was still retching in her heart and trembling a little all over.


    ¡°Sleep, sleep.¡± The old man closed his eyes leisurely.


    ?Lin Hui was very disgusted with the old man, turned around and whispered: "Why should we go with him?"


    ?Sang Yin glanced at it and raised his hand to get the ice slices.


    ? Lin Hui pinched the ice piece and glanced down: "Sister Yin, please put this ice piece here with me. I don''t feel very well. The ice piece can relieve some pain."


    ?Sang Yin nodded, helped her sit down, and whispered, "Don''t argue with the old gentleman."


    "Why?"


    "You haven''t noticed that after we walked with the old gentleman, those people didn''t dare to stare at our ice flakes." After Sang Yin got the ice flakes, many people were eyeing the ice flakes.


    ?Walking with the old man, the eager gaze disappears. It is not just an ordinary old man who can go to Baimu Xun.


    ?Lin Hui also noticed this and thought about it without saying anything more.


    I have more expectations for Baimuxun in my heart. There is always a chance to meet Prince Xilun when he enters Baimuxun.


    ¡ª


    Two days later.


    ??Bermuxun was bustling with people, and the originally empty room was almost full, making the venue even more noisy.


    ?Sang Yin and Lin Hui brought two guards with them to enter Baimuxun, which cost them four hundred taels. They heard that entering the museum was expensive, but they didn''t expect it to be so expensive!


    ??Although Sangyin was a princess, she was not favored by her mother-in-law. She had made trouble in the palace these years. Emperor Beili either punished or punished her. Apart from the monthly silver, she had no other source of money.


    Everything she does in the palace requires money. If her grandfather hadn''t helped her, she would have been penniless.


    ??This time the mother-in-law and the concubine sold off their things, so she only had a huge sum of more than two thousand taels. However, it had been more than a month since she traveled from Beili, and she had spent most of the money, and now there was not much left.


    Not to mention Lin Hui, she is the adopted daughter of the third princess. Although the third prince also recognizes his adopted daughter, he has not changed his surname for a long time, and she is still separated by one floor in the third prince''s palace.


    She is usually well-behaved and has everything in the house, but she doesn¡¯t have much money.


    ??This time I traveled with Sang Yin and basically didn¡¯t bring any money¡ª


    ??Sangyin has more than 2,000 taels, but less than 1,000 taels are left. Baimu Xunqian spent another 400 taels, and now he only has about 500 taels left in his hand.


    The two of them followed the old man and looked around. The dark tunnel made people feel depressed.


    The further you go, the louder the noise becomes.


    In a blink of an eye, the light from the tunnel came. Coming out of it, Lin Hui and Sang Yin stood there blankly, their eyes scanning the entire venue. It was big, very big.


    ?There were people standing on the railings on each level, and there were also bustling crowds sitting at the tables below, drinking, fighting, heckling, and cursing.


    The smell of wine and blood comes with the harsh and messy pavement.


    ?Sang Yin saw this scene for the first time, and felt a little timid inside, and her whole body was a little tense. Lin Hui was not much better, her eyes seemed to be dizzy, and faces and faces were imprinted in her mind. Such confusion reminded her of memories from her childhood.


    ??????????????????????????


    ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s still too late to go out now.¡± The old man looked back.


    ¡°We don¡¯t take pictures of anything, we just come to see the world.¡± Sang Yin felt that since she was here, she had to finish it.


    ??Lin Hui stood up straight despite gagging, and glanced around the rooms. People like Xi Liuyuan, who had been banished to immortals, were all staying in this place. What was she afraid of?


    ¡°Haha.¡± The old man laughed.


    "Please follow the younger ones to choose a room." The attendant came.


    The old man stroked his beard and lifted his heels.


    ?Lin Hui hugged Sang Yin¡¯s arm tightly.


    ?Sang Yin patted her hand and told her not to be afraid, and the two of them followed the attendant.


    The steward and several people introduced the prices of the floors one by one.


    ?Sang Yin and Lin Hui were stunned when they heard that the price of the first floor was one hundred and fifty taels per day, and one room was for one person. If you wanted to accommodate one more person, you would have to add fifty taels.


    It costs two hundred taels for the two of them to live in a room. According to the money in their hands, they are not enough to live for three days.


    ¡°What? The fourth floor has been booked?¡± the old man exclaimed.


    ¡°Master Feng, he is indeed gone.¡±


    ¡°Hey, the trip is only two days late. How can it be finished?¡± The old man regretted.


    ¡°Haha, a family stayed here two days ago and booked ten rooms. Otherwise, I could have reserved a room for Mr. Feng.¡±


    ¡°Ten rooms? That family made such a big deal?¡± The old man was surprised.


    The steward shook his head: "I don''t know."


    ¡°Hey, what good position is left?¡±


    ¡°On the third floor, there are still more than a dozen rooms available, and the location is good.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take two rooms on the third floor.¡± After the old man said that, he looked towards the fourth floor. The position in the middle, fourth and second from the left was the best position in the entire museum, and he didn¡¯t know which one had the upper hand.


    The steward handed the house number to Mr. Feng.


    ??The old man took the house number and looked back at Sangyin: "Little girl, thank you very much for this trip. I live in the ninth door on the third floor. If you have anything to do, just come and see me."


    ?Sang Yin nodded and thanked him.


    ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m going up first, you take your time to choose.¡± The old man said and walked towards the stairs.


    Sang Yin and Lin Hui stepped forward.


    "Two girls, there are only three floors, seven floors, and eight floors left. I wonder which floor the girl will choose?" the steward asked.


    ?Sang Yin hesitated for a few moments before speaking: "Is there a cheaper place?"


    ?The steward looked at the two of them.


    ?Sang Yin is very embarrassed.


    ¡°Girls, we also have fifty taels, but seeing as the two girls are so fragile, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to live here, so I kindly remind you that it¡¯s not too late to go out now.¡±


    ?Sang Yin was in a dilemma. He thought the hotel was just charging money, but he didn''t expect that the accommodation inside was sky-high.


    ??You can''t do anything without money in a place like this. When I turned around and looked around, I saw a lot of vicious people in the crowd. Wherever I looked, one person cut off another person''s head in an instant.


    The cheers from the **** surroundings became even louder.

 Chapter 954： Fifty taels of darkroom, open shop? 2

    ¡°They can kill people wantonly?¡± Sangyin turned around, his face a little pale.


    ??The steward glanced in that direction: "It''s normal for people in the Jianghu to fight and kill."


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the museum just care about it?¡±


    ¡°Bai Muxun is just an auction and does not participate in any disputes. Just throw it out when it is dead.¡± The steward is used to this kind of thing.


    ?Sang Yin was a little confused. He glanced around the crowd and didn''t see anyone he knew.


    "Girl, what you have lost by going out now is only a few hundred taels. If you wait until the hotel closes, you will be without money to stay, which will be fatal."


    ?Sang Yin pursed her lips and pulled Lin Hui to turn around and whispered: "Hui''er, let''s go."


    ¡°Here we come.¡± Lin Hui didn¡¯t want to leave.


    "But we don''t have enough money." One room is not enough to live in for three days, and food and drink are priced separately. Needless to say, food is not cheap.


    ¡°How much money do we have left?¡±


    ¡°About five hundred taels.¡±


    Lin Hui thought for a while: "Didn''t he just say that there are fifty-two days? Tomorrow Baimuxun will open and close for four days. If you include today, it is exactly five days, and it will be fifty-two and one day. The two of us can calculate it. Just enough.¡±


    ?Sang Yin thought and shook his head, a trace of solemnity flashed on his face: "The look in the manager''s eyes just now, the place fifty liang is staying in is definitely not a good place. Bermuxun is too chaotic. Since I brought you out, I must ensure your safety."


    ?The first floor is so chaotic. Prices are clearly marked on the eight floors above and below Bermuxun. Fifty Liang obviously does not live here.


    "Sister Yin, I''m not afraid of hardship. Mr. Qin is here too. If we leave now, we won''t see him." Lin Hui held her hand and tightened her grip.


    "Now that he''s here, let''s wait outside until the hotel closes to see him. Let''s go." Sang Yin was afraid of causing trouble, and even more afraid of being caught by Qin Zhifeng looking like he had no money and embarrassment.


    ? Lin Hui was led to the door, feeling a little anxious: "Sister Yin, don''t you want to see if Mr. Qin still has you in his heart?"


    ?Sang Yin paused slightly and frowned. "Sister Yin, you used to be in the palace, pampered and pampered. You never saw Mr. Qin in ordinary life. Don''t you want to see him outside the palace?"


    ?Sang Yin stopped.


    ??The Qin family belongs to the Jianghu family, and the young men from the Jianghu family should have very unruly and free-spirited personalities...


    ?Looking back, he was always an imposing and somewhat funny person in the palace. What about Qin Zhifeng outside the palace?


    ?She has indeed never seen it!


    "Sister Yin, you can tell that you care about a person from the details. Let''s see if he is worth it." Lin Hui saw that she was shaken, and before she nodded, he pulled her back: "Hui''er I''m afraid that you are chasing the wrong person. Now is your chance to see Mr. Qin clearly. If you miss it, it will be you who will suffer in the future. "


    ?Sang Yin was indeed shaken and allowed Lin Hui to pull him back.


    She didn''t want to marry someone she didn''t like, but Mr. Qin had a marriage contract. Although her grandfather sent people to check the Qin family, there were many twists and turns, so she was still wavering.


    ?Before leaving the palace, her mother-in-law asked her to see it with her own eyes before making a decision.


    She wants to take a look!


    ?Lin Hui pulled her back to where she was.


    ??The steward glanced at the two of them: "Have you two girls decided which room to choose?"


    ¡°Let¡¯s choose those with fifty taels each.¡± Lin Huidao.


    The steward was stunned for a moment, as if he did not expect that two beautiful girls would choose that kind of place: "Girl, a fifty-tael place is not suitable for two girls."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can make do with it.¡±


    "Okay." The steward didn''t say much: "Five hundred taels for two people in five days."


    ¡°Sister Yin.¡± Lin Hui pulled the stunned Sang Yin.


    ?Sang Yin came back to his senses.

 Chapter 955： Fifty taels of darkroom, open shop? 3

    ¡°Sister Yin, we two need five hundred taels.¡±


    ?Sang Yin nodded, took out the banknotes from his wallet, and counted four ones worth one hundred taels. The others were some broken silver. After counting for a long time, there were still more than forty taels.


    ¡°Sister Yin, are you checking to see if there are any more.¡± Lin Hui was slightly anxious.


    ?Sang Yin shook his head: "There are only so many."


    ?Lin Hui handed over four hundred and fifty taels: "Look, steward..."


    "Girl, we don''t do credit here. If you have money, you can stay, but if you don''t have money, you can leave." The steward seems to be a kind person, but being kind here does not mean that he is a good person.


    ?Lin Hui was in a dilemma and looked at Sang Yin.


    ¡°Otherwise, let¡¯s go.¡± Sang Yin had never been so sad.


    ? Lin Hui¡¯s eyes stayed on her wrist: ¡°Sister Yin, your bracelet should be worth forty taels.¡±


    ?Sang Yin lowered his head and put his other hand on the bracelet: "This bracelet is my grandma''s dowry and cannot be mortgaged."


    ¡°We will redeem him when we meet Mr. Qin.¡±


    ¡°Hui¡¯er, I won¡¯t ask Mr. Qin for money.¡± Sang Yin frowned.


    Lin Hui pouted when she saw this, a little aggrieved: "Sister Yin, I didn''t mean that."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t look at it.¡± Sangyin planned to go out and reached out to get the money.


    ?Lin Hui retracted her fingers.


    ?Sang Yin frowned and looked at her.


    ??Lin Hui held the money tightly and remained silent for a few moments before taking off the red string around her neck. A small amulet hung on the red string. She took out a jade pendant from the amulet.


    She put the money and the jade pendant on the table together: "My jade pendant is worth the remaining silver. You can think of it."


    ?The steward reached out and picked it up, rubbed it between them, looked at it carefully and then nodded: "Okay."


    ¡°Hui¡¯er, isn¡¯t that jade pendant an heirloom of yours? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Sang Yin was a little surprised.


    Lin Hui breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and smiled: "For sister Yin''s future, even if Hui''er is pressed here, Hui''er is willing to do it." Upon hearing this, Sang Yin''s little dissatisfaction quietly dissipated, her eyes were slightly red, and her heart Deeply touched.


    ¡°Take the two girls to the dark room.¡± The steward called the attendants.


    The attendant stepped forward: "Please."


    ¡°Hui¡¯er¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister Yin, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Hui raised her head and smiled.


    ?This smile made Sang Yin feel very guilty. Lin Hui took out all his family heirlooms for her, but she couldn''t bear to part with her bracelet...


    ?Lin Hui smiled, seeing her guilt in her eyes, and the smile on her lips became even brighter.


    The two of them followed the attendants around to the stairs at the back. The stairs went down, with stone walls on both sides.


    Because it is downwards, away from the light outside, candles are hung on the walls at a distance, and the candles do not play any role in the passage.


    The further down you go, the stronger the smell comes out of your nose.


    ?Lin Hui hugged Sangyin''s arm tightly, feeling a little scared.


    ¡°How far is it, little brother?¡± Sang Yin was also beating her heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s down there.¡±


    ?The two of them walked hand in hand, walking slowly up the dim stairs, and after going down a few more floors, they heard noisy sounds, including the sound of weapons, and more clearly the sounds of shouting and excitement.


    The darkroom below the first floor, where there are fifty-two days.


    ?With fifty taels you can buy a good restaurant outside, but the only place you can live in in Bermuda is Datongbu.


    ?Nearly all the people from different religions and professions are crowded together. The dark room can accommodate 200 people. The people in the place do not pay attention to privacy and sleep on the floor.


    The rivers and lakes are fighting for killing and killing. In the eyes of those people, there is nothing more practical than swords.

 Chapter 967： Thanks to the wrong person

    Chapter 967 Thanked the wrong person


    "Your Highness, I''ll treat you to this meal today." Ye Qianning said and took out a thousand taels from his sleeve.


    ?The steward did not notice this and took the money with both hands.


    "I just said I would like to invite you," Xi Liuyuan said.


    Shadow Guard took out a thousand taels and walked to the steward.


    ??The steward glanced at it and took it, and immediately returned Ye Qianning''s money: "Miss."


    ¡­¡±


    Are you really sincere, are you afraid that others won¡¯t see that you have a backer?


    ¡°Your Highness the Fifth Princess.¡±


    A voice came.


    ?Ye Qianning turned around and saw these three people, with a smile on her lips.


    ?Sang Yin lowered his head while eating and raised his head. Song Qi and Chen Siqing showed no expressions until they saw Lin Hui behind them, and their eyes darkened slightly.


    ? Lin Hui was panicked for a moment when she caught her sight. After disappearing, she took a few steps forward with worry in her eyes: "Sister Yin."


    ?Sang Yin did not speak.


    ?Lin Hui walked up to her, looked her over, and changed her clothes. Could it be...


    ¡°Sister Yin, just be fine, Hui¡¯er is worried.¡± Her voice was choked with sobs.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Sangyin said.


    ?Lin Hui wiped her handkerchief twice, turned around and saluted Xi Liuyuan: "Thank you, Your Highness."


    "Why is this girl saying thank you?" Xi Liuyuan said.


    ¡°Sister Yin is in danger. Thank you to His Highness the Crown Prince for saving her. Hui¡¯er will definitely remember this kindness in her heart.¡± Lin Hui wanted to tell him that he had also saved her when she was a child.


    "I''m afraid the girl has thanked the wrong person. The prince and the fifth princess have just met." Xi Liuyuan''s cold and low voice was very nice.


    ?Lin Hui was stunned, her heart also slowed down for a moment, and she stared at his profile with fascination.


    ¡°It was this girl who saved me.¡±


    ?Sang Yin sneered in her heart. She didn''t know why she felt more and more sarcastic when she looked at her now. Lin Hui''s thoughts were all focused on Xi Liuyuan. The voice of his words struck the apex of her heart, and she subconsciously placed her hand on her chest.


    ?Ye Qianning suppressed a smile


    Seeing this, Sangyin''s eyes were cold, and he raised his voice and said: "This girl saved me, not the prince of Xilun."


    ?Lin Hui suddenly came back to her senses and hurriedly lowered her eyes. She looked first at Sang Yin and then at Ye Qianning, who was smiling.


    Touching that face, she wrinkled unconsciously.


    "Miss Lin, you must remember this kindness in your heart." Ye Qianning grinned.


    ?Lin Hui had a sullen face, and a surge of energy and blood rose in her heart. Due to her face, she walked up to Ye Qianning and bowed slightly: "Thank you, girl, for saving the princess."


    ¡°Well, how does Miss Lin want to repay me?¡± Ye Qianning asked.


    ?Lin Hui thought for a while and asked, "Is the girl from Beili?"


    "no."


    "Then..." Lin Hui seemed to have thought about it seriously: "Girl, can you tell me where your home is? When the fifth princess and I return to the capital, we will definitely prepare a generous gift for the girl."


    Ye Qianning nodded slightly: "That''s okay."


    ? Lin Hui leaned back to Sang Yin and wanted to sit down. However, she looked around and couldn''t see any extra chairs, so she could only stand next to Sang Yin.


    ??Sang Yin didn¡¯t want to pay much attention to him and looked at the two adults: ¡°Did my father send you to auction the items?¡±


    ¡°Back to your Royal Highness, that¡¯s right.¡± Chen Siqing said respectfully.


    ¡°My lords, you don¡¯t need to follow some false etiquette when you go out. Just pretend you don¡¯t see me.¡±


    "this¡­"


    ?Song Qi and Chen Siqing looked at each other secretly.


    "Your Highness, I have misunderstood. Even if we see Your Highness, we will not take the Princess back by force."


    ¡°Thank you two adults very much.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to take it, I don¡¯t dare to take it.¡± Song Qi said hurriedly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 982： I dont want to owe you any favors.

    Chapter 982: I don¡¯t want to owe you any favors


    Xiang Minghou stood up and said, "You guys chat, I''ll go out and take a look."


    After speaking, Ye Qianning strode away without waiting for a word.


    ?Ye Qianning looked at the tall figure with a cold breath all over his body. Beili Jingdu was like a thorn in his father''s heart.


    It would involve too much to pull it out, and if you don¡¯t pull it out, it will never be a wound that can be healed.


    The bone-piercing pain cannot be forgotten by time.


    ¡°My father was very wrong about what happened back then, and I can¡¯t let go of my uncle Xiang. I understand.¡± Sang Yin sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just dad, who can let go of the people who were involved in it.¡± Ye Qianning couldn¡¯t either. The two days after Sifangshan fell into a coma were the most painful and powerless times for her in her previous and present lives.


    ?The family was bullied, the power was reversed, and they were forcefully forced to swallow the truth...


    ??Sang Yin lowered her eyes. She was expelled and deprived of her nationality. Even the body of a child was not allowed to be buried in the land of Beili. This was really unacceptable.


    What possible solutions are available?


    The emperor of a country is also right when he is wrong. How many people can bear the consequences of refutation?


    "Stop talking about these unpleasant things." Ye Qianning looked at her father''s back and couldn''t control herself for a moment.


    She had a hunch that her father¡¯s visit to Beili would definitely frighten the entire Kyoto officials.


    Sang sounds in a low voice.


    ¡°By the way, why are fifth sisters here at Baimuxun?¡± Ye Qianning held the teapot, poured a cup of tea, and put it in front of her.


    ¡°I just want to see the world.¡± Sangyin picked up the cup.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think my sister is traveling with Beili officials.¡±


    ?Sang Yin put down the quilt in his hand and sighed, not knowing how to speak.


    ¡°Did something happen?¡± Ye Qianning asked again.


    "It''s nothing, I just came out to relax. I heard that Baimuxun auctioned Liangyi Xiangsheng, so I wanted to come and experience it and join in the fun." Sang Yin knew the consequences of her going out of the palace privately this time. Escape from marriage obviously refuted the face of the prairie lord and the face of her father. She could imagine that when she stepped into the palace again, what was waiting for her was probably a glass of poisonous wine and a white silk...


    She didn''t want to bring trouble to others by saying anything about her father''s decree to arrest her.


    Ye Qianning saw that she didn''t say anything, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    ¡°It¡¯s so busy outside, why are you staying in the room?¡± He Lianchen said and walked into the room.


    After the water flowed, he stepped into the house and said, "Miss Ye."


    Ye Qianning raised his eyes and smiled: "It''s so busy outside, what are you doing here?"


    He Lianchen was not annoyed when he was choked. He sat down with a playful smile and said, "I''m mainly here to find you. I don''t like those things."


    ¡°You don¡¯t like the mutual development of the two rites?¡±


    "Well..." He Lianchen seemed to think for a while: "It is indeed very precious, but if you want to take a photo, I will never compete with you."


    ¡°Would Nanyuan agree?¡±


    The rumors in the Jianghu about Liangyi Xiangsheng are so fierce, how could Emperor Nanyuan let it go.


    The mountain range discovered at the beginning was on the border of Nanyuan. Other countries could only send people but not troops. Nanyuan directly sent tens of thousands of troops to the mountain. The mountain range was almost flattened by Nanyuan''s army.


    "Miss Ye is so powerful that I can''t even **** her away, so why not do a favor." He Lianchen did receive a letter from his father, but he had no intention of filming it.


    "No, it all depends on your ability whether you can be photographed. I don''t want to owe you any favors." Ye Qianning is most afraid of getting involved with the royal family.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s each rely on our abilities.¡±


    ??He Lianchen has a clear mind and is not too attached to it. The people behind Ye Qianning are Xiang Minghou and Gu Shuo.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 989： A literary family picked up the leak

    Chapter 989: A family of literati picked up the leak


    ??Bermuxun''s consumption is already ridiculously high, not to mention that the price of personal information and other private information is extremely high. The room in the middle, fourth and second left can be sold for more than 100,000 taels.


    The price is not something that ordinary people can afford, and many nobles hesitate when they hear such a price.


    ??If other people on the fourth floor want to know the check-in information, the price is not low. For a few hours, waves of people came to the manager''s inner room, and waves of people returned without success.


    The important things in this auction have not yet been uploaded. It seems a bit worthless to spend 100,000 yuan to auction a person¡¯s information. After thinking about it, I basically gave up.


    At the afternoon auction, Ye Qianning, Xiliuyuan and Sang Yin did not show up.


    ?The fourth floor was empty. There was only one woman standing at the door of Room 10 on the fourth floor. In the crowded hall, the emptiness was conspicuous.


    ?Lin Hui became more conspicuous by becoming a single branch.


    The auction was very quiet in the afternoon. The price of the auction did not exceed 50,000 taels. Many people were preparing to buy Liang Yi Xiang Sheng, so the prices of many items were lowered.


    It has been missed by many literati families.


    Until the auction ended, the fourth floor was still quiet.


    ? Lin Hui spent her days in this auction. She had never been stared at and looked at by so many people. If it weren''t for the faith in her heart, she would not be able to stay any longer.


    ?Sang Yin lay on the bed and tossed and turned. After a while, she glanced outside the room. Lin Hui never left, which made her a little annoyed.


    Suddenly she turned over and sat up. After thinking about it, she put on her shoes and got up to open the door.


    ¡°Sister Yin¡­Sister Yin.¡± Lin Hui was surprised and happy.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    ?Lin Hui was even more happy and followed Sang Yin into the room. Sangyin sat at the table and saw her joy in her eyes, although she could see her face clearly.


    But some things still need to be warned, lest she lose her life in the future. She has no way to explain to her third brother and sister-in-law when she goes back.


    ??Lin Hui did not sit down, but stood next to Sang Yin and asked tentatively: "Sister Yin, are you not angry anymore?"


    ¡°Lin Hui, in what capacity are you trying to find fault with the young prince today?¡± Sang Yin raised his eyes, his face cold.


    ?Lin Hui was stunned. She didn''t expect Sang Yin to ask such a question, and she was silent for a while.


    ¡°Even if my third brother is here, I don¡¯t dare to accuse the young prince in public. Do you still remember who you are?¡±


    "I...I..." Lin Hui clasped her fingers nervously.


    "It''s not that you don''t understand the powerful and have no identity and status. If you say something wrong, your life is very likely to be in danger. You are from the third brother''s house. If you do something wrong, the third brother and the third sister-in-law will be implicated. If you have the intention, just I have stopped thinking in my mind. If you insist, I will send a letter to Third Brother to tell you the reason and that you insist on leaving the capital with me." Sang Yin stared at her, not letting go of anything on her face. An expression.


    ?Sang Yin has never had much fluctuation in the front. Hearing that she was going to write a letter back to Beijing, she became a little flustered: "Sister Yin..."


    ¡°I already said it last time, call me according to my seniority.¡±


    "Yin...gu...aunt, with my status, even if I have some thoughts in my heart, I don''t dare to ask for anything. Seeing the attitude of the young prince, I couldn''t hold it back for a moment." Lin Hui''s eyes were red: "There won''t be a next time..."


    "Don''t dare to ask for anything, just take care of yourself. If I find out that you have done anything arrogant again, I will never spare you." Sang Yin scolded you coldly.


    No matter how dissatisfied Lin Huirao was, she did not dare to say anything. She nodded and said, "I understand."


    ¡°It¡¯s good to know, go back to your room.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 999： Tsutenzo

    ??The appearance of foreign women in this era is really surprising. The woman''s appearance is top-notch, and her skin is fairer than theirs. Especially her pair of eyes that are like the ocean are really evocative.


    The woman in the cage was sitting obediently in the cage with her legs crossed, her golden hair covering half of her face, and her blue eyes full of fear.


    ¡°Seven hundred thousand.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°One million.¡±


    ?The voice coming to his ears, Ye Qianning looked, was the shadow guard of Xiliuyuan.


    ??Everyone heard the sound and looked upward. Although they did not see Prince Xilun, the position where the guard was standing was the position of Prince Xilun yesterday.


    Xilan offered one million, this...


    ??Don¡¯t they all say that the Prince of Xilun is not flirtatious with women?


    ?Lin Hui recognized the shadow guard. She was shocked at first, and then stared fiercely at the beautiful woman on the auction stage, feeling jealous.


    ¡°Heh.¡± He Lianchen laughed.


    I didn¡¯t expect that Xi Liuyuan, who had a Buddhist heart, would photograph a woman in public.


    Ye Qianning also clicked his tongue twice with interest.


    ¡°One million and one hundred thousand.¡±


    ?Zhuoran Villa bid the price.


    Everyone looked at the location of Zhuoran Villa in shock.


    ¡°Two million.¡± Shadow Guard said coldly.


    When Qin Huan, the owner of Zhuoran Villa, heard about two million, he felt a little bad. He thought about it and said, "Two million and one hundred thousand."


    Song Yunlou was determined to win by the people on the auction stage at first, but after Xi Lu set the price, he became a little restless.


    Qin Zhifeng remained silent from beginning to end.


    ?Song Yuening had nothing to do with herself, she crossed her arms with a cold expression on her face.


    ¡°Three million.¡± The shadow guard¡¯s expression did not change.


    ??The crowd booed and sighed.


    Three million taels without blinking an eye.


    I don¡¯t know which aristocratic family the people on the fifth floor are from, but they dare to bid with the Prince of Xilun. Qin Huan didn''t know the difference, so he lowered his eyes and looked at Song Yunlou.


    Song Yunlou was unwilling to give up, but he had no choice but to shake his head.


    Seeing the other party shaking his head, Qin Huan knew there was no hope. He turned around and sat on the chair, slapping his big hands on the table with a sad look on his face.


    ¡°Three million, is there anyone who bids?¡± the steward shouted.


    The crowd was quiet.


    "Three million sold." The manager said: "Today''s auction ends here."


    Lin Hui''s handkerchief was almost broken. She watched helplessly as the shadow guard next to Xi Liuyuan stepped forward to pay, and the attendants in the hall carried the cage to the fourth floor.


    ?That look in his eyes made him want to cut the woman in the cage to pieces.


    ?Ye Qianning and Helianchen were both curious and looked towards the stairs.


    ?The attendants carried the cage up, not into Xiliuyuan''s room, but into Room No. 17.


    "I don''t know what Xi Liuyuan is thinking." He Lianchen curled his lips.


    ¡°What else can you think about after taking a photo of such a stunning beauty?¡± Ye Qianning turned around and walked towards the house.


    He Lianchen quickly followed up: "Xi Liuyuan is different from others. I heard that he can understand the sky. Maybe she can get the location of Penglai Immortal Mountain from the woman''s mouth."


    ¡°Even Tongtian Xiang may not be able to understand what she said.¡±


    ¡°That woman spoke the language of heaven.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning couldn''t help laughing.


    "why are you laughing?"


    ¡°The young prince has a very rich imagination.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Ye Qianning sat down.


    He Lianchen also sat down, thought for a while and raised his eyes with surprise: "How can you be so sure?"


    "The barbarians speak differently from us. Why don''t you think it''s the language of heaven? The grassland language is the same as ours. Is it also the language of heaven?" Ye Qianning asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1037： The three of them got Helian Chen drunk.

    Chapter 1037 The three of them got Helian Chen drunk


    "Although there are many masters in the world, I should be among them." Ye Qianning said with a smile.


    "Don''t think that just because you have some ability, you don''t know that the sky is high and the sky is high. It''s easy to encircle and suppress a sect in the world." Xiang Minghou could not deny that his daughter''s internal strength was indeed very strong.


    It¡¯s just that she is not deeply involved in the world and knows nothing about the power of the world.


    "I know, but if they have any intention of me or want something from me, they will definitely not do anything to me, and I also intend to make friends." There are many acquaintances and many paths, no matter whether they are sincere or not, they will never stand idly by.


    ¡°There are many hypocrites in the world, so don¡¯t trust others easily.¡± Xiang Minghou was very aware of the hypocrisy of the world.


    ?Ye Qianning nodded: "Mingfenglingjiao is just throwing stones to ask for directions. When someone comes to visit, try not to offend me."


    ¡°After I leave Bermuxun, there will always be people around me. Don¡¯t hide it from dad wherever you go and what you do.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°As for Beili, let¡¯s see for now.¡±


    ¡°The letters from the adults from Beili who came to auction have been circulated. If my guess is correct, the two adults will definitely come to visit within eight days, and everything will go smoothly by then.¡±


    Hang Minghou never believed that Emperor Beili would admit his fault for this matter.


    Concubine Yuan Guifei was sent to the border area. Eight years ago, he went to the border area and saw the exiled people. Although they looked similar to Concubine Yuan Guifei, they were not Concubine Yuan Guifei.


    The real Concubine Yuan Guifei was betrayed on the way to exile. At that time, the people who secretly followed the Qian family and the Zhan family were all dealt with.


    ?Although no clues have been found over the years, it is inseparable from the relationship with the Beili Emperor.


    ?Ye Qianning has always believed that for a person like Emperor Beili, as long as there are enough benefits and temptations in front of him, even if he is asked to kneel down, he can do it.


    People with strong ambitions are also mentally strong.


    Her original plan was to make the incident about Bai Muxun known to the whole world.


    ?Water can carry a boat but it can also capsize it!


    ¡ª


    The first floor of Bermuxun is still lively even late at night.


    At the seat, He Lianchen was so drunk that his face turned red and his neck was thick. He lay on the table in a depressed manner, with his mouth full of Ye Qianning...


    "Little prince, please don''t sleep. Ye Qianning was only six years old back then. Was he really that powerful?" Mr. Feng poured him another glass of wine and pulled him up.


    "Ahem...then...what does Prince Beili mean...he wasn''t beaten into a pig''s head by...by Ye Qianning...if not, if not..." He Lianchen fell down on the table before finishing his sentence.


    ¡°What if it¡¯s nothing?¡± Mr. Feng pulled the man up again.


    He Lianchen was so drunk that his eyes were narrowed to a slit, and he could see people in a blur...


    "Mr. Feng, you let him drink too much." Shui Xingqi was still confused after hearing what he said. He only talked about the drunken immortals in Kyoto City.


    "He can''t drink anymore. He''s already so drunk after only half a bottle of wine." Mr. Feng was also speechless. He was just getting excited when he heard that he was asleep. What could he do? He stood up and raised his hand to pull the person up: "Little Prince? Little Prince?¡±


    He Lianchen leaned on the chair, his shoulders were being pressed, and he seemed to see Prince Yu in confusion: "Uncle Wang... Ye Qianning... is dead... she is dead..."


    Lao Feng pressed his hand on his shoulder.


    Shui Xingqi was stunned for a moment.


    Wei Zheng was also stunned.


    "She died...what should I do...she promised me that she would wait for me in Loushan...she said that." Helian Chen cried, crying hard.


    ?This crying made the other three people feel uncomfortable.


    ¡°Tell Uncle Wang, how did Ye Qianning die?¡± Feng Lao reacted, took a deep breath, and his face became gentle.


    Shui Xingqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    The old man is really good!


    Wei Zheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Ye Qianning...she was killed by Beili and Dongsi...Xilun...Xi Liuyuan...cannot escape the relationship...they...they killed her...Uncle Wang, Xiang Minghou is the general...his daughter She died, why did Emperor Beili allow her to be buried in Beili...why..." He Lianchen hugged Feng Lao''s arm and cried heartbreakingly.


    One second before Shui Xingqi, he felt that Mr. Feng had nothing to say with this move. The next second, when he heard such remarks, his heart trembled. He was not allowed to be buried in Beili after his death?


    A six-year-old child?


    Why?


    Wei Zheng had heard about this matter, but the reason is unknown.


    ?The people on the first floor were eating and drinking, but Helianchen cried so loudly that it attracted the attention of all parties. When they heard that it was about Ye Qianning, the noise subsided.


    Intentionally listen to their gossip.


    Old Feng''s fat body trembled when he heard the words. Beili''s land is so big that a dead child is not allowed to be buried. It''s not obvious that he is deceiving others.


    ¡°He is a foolish king.¡± Feng Lao said angrily. He Lianchen was so drunk that he suddenly became more energetic when he heard Hunjun, and pointed at him: "Yes, yes, Uncle Wang is right, he is just a Hunjun. Otherwise, how could he reverse Sifangshan''s true thoughts... He is obviously Yuan The imperial concubine and Princess Dongsi colluded to frame the eighth prince... Ye Qianning... Ye Qianning saw the eighth prince leaving the palace... then... then followed him out... If it weren''t for... if it wasn''t for Ye Qianning... the eighth prince would have been killed by them long ago Hiccup...The evidence that Concubine Yuan Gui set fire to the mountain is conclusive...I know it all...I know it all..."


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you know, Uncle Wang doesn¡¯t know, how can you confuse right and wrong?¡± Mr. Feng began to gnash his teeth as he spoke.


    "Uncle Wang...Uncle Wang...she''s dead..." He Lianchen grabbed Feng Lao''s sleeve and wiped it on his face.


    Lao Feng was already very angry when he heard these remarks. He Lianchen still answered the question inappropriately. He was so angry that he raised his hand and slapped the ear scraper on the back of He Lianchen''s head...


    Shui Xingqi pulled out the corners of his mouth.


    ¡­¡±


    The gossips were all quiet and shocked...


    "Feng... Mr. Feng, this prince is very drunk, why don''t you ask me again..." Wei Zheng couldn''t stand it anymore.


    It''s a bit unethical to expose someone''s scars like this...


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Mr. Feng glared at him.


    Wei Zheng was about to speak but stopped, and cast a silent look at Helian Chen.


    He Lianchen was slapped hard and raised his head in shock: "Uncle Wang... hit me... I''ll tell my father..."


    Lao Feng raised his palm again: "If you don''t tell me, Uncle Wang will beat you if you don''t tell me."


    ¡­¡±


    Hey guys, the sense of character involvement should be quite strong.


    "What to say...what to say...hiccups..."


    ¡°Ye Qianning, how did that foolish king frame Ye Qianning?¡±


    "Hiccup...Ye Qianning...Ye Qianning..." He Lianchen started crying again at the mention of this name.


    Lao Feng was very impatient and raised his palm.


    Wei Zheng saw that he was working hard and was afraid that he would be beaten to death by the prince, so he raised his hand to stop him: "Old Feng, forget it, he is so drunk, I can''t explain why."


    "I can''t tell... Who said I can''t tell..." He Lianchen twisted to stand up and pointed at Wei Zheng: "I checked, I know everything, I know it all, but if you say I can''t tell... I will just follow You discuss Zi Chou Yin Mao..."


    Wei Zheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Feng Laoyi said happily: "Tell me about it."


    "Ye Qianning... Concubine Yuan Gui''s senior brother wanted to kill the eighth prince, but it was... Ye Qianning pushed him away, and he was shot through the chest with an arrow... Killed on the spot... He was dead... He couldn''t speak... They insisted that it was Ye Qianning... Qian Ning took the eighth prince out of the palace... The person who set the fire was judged to be a bandit... He was Xiang Minghou''s enemy... Ridiculous, really ridiculous... No one listened to the eighth prince''s words in public... They became sinners... She was not allowed to enter after his death Burial Beili... They put everyone''s sins on their heads... why Xiang Minghou killed Princess Dongsi, bullshit..." He Lianchen staggered and hit the table, supporting the table with his arms, glaring at a group of people : "It was you...it was you who killed her..."


    The anger on Old Feng''s face could not be hidden even if he tried to hide it. Emperor Beili was actually a foolish king with a human face and a beastly heart. His concubine''s crime of collaborating with the enemy was such a serious crime. Instead of dealing with it, he pushed everything to a six-year-old baby.


    At the age of six, you are shouldering such a big blame, and you are only six years old!


    Shui Xingqi met the eighth prince of Beili in Dayu City. He was a very dangerous person with red eyes, but such a cold person obeyed Ye Qianning''s orders.


    It seems that he always behaves well around Ye Qianning...


    ?From this, it can be seen that what Helian Chen said is true. How can he not be happy that the man who saved his life at the age of six is ??back from the dead?


    There were many spies from the family on the first floor who heard these remarks. What they were concerned about was that Ye Qianning was shot through the chest with an arrow and died on the spot, but he was saved by half a Fengling grass.


    ¡°This is nonsense.¡± Wan Weizhi rushed out of the crowd.


    He Lianchen was drunk and holding the table: "Yes, it''s nonsense... It was Concubine Yuan Gui who set the fire... Her cousin was the one who killed... The Prince Consort of Dongsi and the princess obviously died in the fire... Why was Xiang Minghou killed... It''s nonsense, The foolish king is talking nonsense..."


    Wan Weizhi''s face was full of anger: "You are talking nonsense. You obviously killed Princess Dongsi and the consort Xiang Minghou. Don''t be deceived by that witch."


    During the one-day auction, a group of people from Wanwang Mansion did not dare to show up. They only sent guards to observe the auction of Liang Yi Xiang Sheng.


    ?Later, when he heard the guard report that Liangyi Xiangsheng was cut open by Ye Qianning in public, he rushed to the venue and watched secretly. He thought the soil that accelerated the growth was nonsense.


    They left the first floor after the auction. Later they heard that Ye Qianning mentioned what happened back then and told Marquis Ming to kill the princess of Dongsi. She could not get away with it if she said no.


    After having arranged the assassination, I had just left the palace master¡¯s secret door when I heard such remarks. How could I not be angry?


    ?Shui Xingqi''s eyes had a cold light, and he glanced coldly in that direction.


    "Fuck your mother, Dongsi is nothing. A mere princess''s consort is nothing. He sneaked into Beili and did shameful things. You have the nerve to speak out and are not afraid of exposing yourself and embarrassing yourself." Mr. Feng After listening to this, it felt as if the person he was encountering was himself, and he hated Dong Si and Bei Li deeply in his heart.


    My teeth were itching with anger, and I saw people from Dongsi standing up. I couldn''t bear it anymore, and they scolded me when they came up.


    ¡°How dare you¡­¡±


    ¡°Dongsi Wanwang Mansion, right? The deer head and rat eyes are not a good thing at first glance.¡± Feng Lao scolded angrily.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1039： are you sick

    ¡°Follow you?¡± Sangyin sneered.


    "Fifth Princess, I know you hate me, but you must come with me today." Qin Zhifeng ignored her indifference and raised his hand to hold her wrist.


    ?Sang Yin was dazed for a moment and then shook off his hand: "Why do you say I will go with you, so I have to go with you?"


    "Fifth princess." Qin Zhifeng''s palms froze.


    ?Sang Yin took a few steps back: "What did you do when I wanted to go with you? Now that I don''t want to go with you, you stepped forward and pulled me. Didn''t you say we''d cut him off? What are you doing now?"


    ¡°I never said that, I¡­¡±


    "That''s enough. I don''t want to hear your explanation. Since we have nothing to do with you anymore, I have nothing to do with you anyway." Sangyin turned and left.


    ¡°Fifth princess.¡±


    Qin Zhifeng wanted to chase him, but someone held his shoulder. He turned around and frowned: "Dad."


    ¡°Go back.¡± Qin Huan said solemnly.


    ¡°Dad, I can¡¯t ignore her.¡±


    ¡°I say it again, go back.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I did what you said last time, and I won¡¯t listen to you again this time.¡± Qin Zhifeng grabbed the hand on his shoulder with his backhand, turned around, and stepped back a few meters.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t put her in any danger.¡±


    ¡°Wind, wind¡­¡±


    ??Qin Huan watched Qin Zhifeng leave with a gloomy look on his face. No matter it was the royal family or Song Yunlou, Zhuoran Villa could not afford to offend him.


    ?The fifth princess is currently the person the emperor wants to arrest. If Zhuoran Villa is involved, he will definitely be in trouble.


    ¡°Comer.¡±


    ¡°The owner of the village.¡± ¡°Send someone to keep an eye on the fifth princess. When you find the young owner of the village, you will immediately take her back. No matter what he says, don¡¯t listen. You must bring her back.¡±


    "yes."


    ¡ª


    Fourth floor


    ?Sang Yin returned to the room with a haggard look, and the sound of Lin Hui crying could be heard in his ears, and he suddenly felt extremely depressed.


    "Fifth Princess, how could you harm me with Ye Qianning..." Lin Hui sat on the bed with her hands tied behind her back, her eyes swollen like walnuts from crying.


    ?Sang Yin didn''t want to talk to him and sat at the table a little tired.


    "The fifth princess... Ye Qianning is a complete bad person. The money from the auction of borneol belongs to the emperor. If the emperor knows that the princess and Ye Qianning have defrauded the royal family of so much money, the emperor will definitely be furious..." Lin Hui Sobbing and chattering.


    When Sangyin heard this, she turned to look at Lin Hui beside the bed. She was dressed in gorgeous clothes, but even the look of embarrassment could not be concealed on her body.


    "Aunt... Ye Qianning wants to report this matter back to Beili. Auntie must be able to help me then... I will definitely convince Mr. Song and Mr. Chen to put all the money fraud on Ye Qianning."


    Sang Yin laughed when he heard this: "Lin Hui, are you **** sick?"


    ¡­¡±


    Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, as if she was hallucinating: "Aunt...what did you say?"


    "Go see a doctor if you are **** sick. Don''t act so pitiful and disgusting here. You took someone else''s ice slices to auction without permission and were caught red-handed. How dare you blame others for your fault?" To someone else?" Sang Yin was filled with anger and his eyes were glaring.


    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡±


    "Cover up? There are so many Beili people in Bermuxun. Are they all blind and deaf? If you don''t have money, you dare to reserve a high-class seat. My third brother may not be able to reserve it even if he comes. You want to cheat afterward? Want reputation? Do you think you are? Is there any reputation?"


    ?Lin Hui turned pale after being scolded and bit her lower lip, feeling a strong hatred for Sang Yin in her heart.

 Chapter 1051： messy

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case.¡±


    ¡°Even if they are not trying to kill you, they are coming for you, so you¡¯d better hide away.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m like this, why do I need to hide?¡±


    "Uh..." He Lianchen stared at her for a few seconds and said, "Same."


    ?Her dignity, if you haven''t seen her before, can anyone associate it with a girl with a plain and dark appearance.


    ?Shui Xingqi got out of the battle, and he found that the men in black before had used their killing moves, but the man in black who rushed in later did not attack them, but instead killed the man in black on the other side.


    There were a lot of people, all dressed in black, but there were definitely more than a few forces. The dark crowd had their faces covered, and unless they were familiar people, it was impossible to tell who was who.


    ?The attack was also quite chaotic, but although the party that rushed in later was also dressed in black, their people could all recognize each other, and their purpose was very obvious. They seemed to want to kill all the people in black who broke into the fourth floor.


    Lao Feng, He Lianchen and he were just ignored. Even if they took action and greeted the men in black behind them, they didn''t seem to pay much attention to them.


    Ying Shang was just casually perfunctory¡ª


    Later, Shui Xingqi saw Ye Qianning and He Lianchen who had resumed their lineup and were veiled.


    "Alas...where is my Liangyixiangsheng? My Liangyixiangsheng is missing. Ouch, who stole my Liangyixiangsheng..."


    Lao Feng had some decorations on his face and was missing one of his shoes. He was pushed out. When he turned around, he found that the Liangyi Xiangsheng he had placed on the corridor was missing!


    Shui Xingqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Have you seen my love for each other?¡± Feng Lao was anxious.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t pay attention.¡±


    ¡°Ouch, can you still live? Who stole my love for each other?¡± Feng Lao shouted at the top of his lungs.


    When the onlookers heard the shouting, they subconsciously took a step back. No one wanted to cause trouble, not to mention that the fourth floor in front of them was in a mess, and a lot of people were dead.


    ¡°My two ways are mutually reinforcing...it¡¯s killing me...¡± Feng Lao turned around anxiously.


    "Feng Lao, please calm down first." Shui Xingqi said.


    "From the moment I got it, I couldn''t bear to let go of you when I was sleeping. I just let go for a while and then it''s gone. How can you keep me calm? Damn it, that **** stole it. Let me find out and see if I don''t chop off your hand..." Feng The old man was angry and impatient, cursing and cursing.?????¡­¡±


    Luo Xuan stood not far away holding a flowerpot, his mouth twitching a few times.


    "You bastard, you bastard. If you steal my things, your hands will be rotten... You will get sores on your mouth and tongue..."


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±


    ¡°You...ah...¡±


    ¡°Shuashua.¡±


    ¡°Crash¡­crash¡­¡±


    People cursed in the street, people fought, people died, people were damaged, and the surrounding buildings were completely destroyed.


    The fourth floor is very lively.


    ??Everyone in the entire museum was alarmed and walked out to observe the situation on the fourth floor. Some families sent people and looked at the fighting below with gloomy expressions.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s not like I said I couldn¡¯t do anything.¡± Nangong Zhen said in a deep voice.


    ¡°There is some confusion down there. I can¡¯t see who is who. Maybe they are not from our house.¡± Butler Nangong looked around but didn¡¯t recognize anyone.


    ¡°It¡¯s from the house.¡±


    Nangong Zhen couldn¡¯t tell the difference, but there was a person who fell to death on the first floor, and his covered face appeared, and he was one of theirs.


    "I didn''t let you take action, and the people in the house would never dare to take action. Some people below me are very cruel. If there are any of our people, they may be innocently involved."


    ¡°Go to Bermuda to search and find out who is so murderous.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1149： A family that doesn’t differentiate between you and me

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be the same as paying taxes?¡±


    "It is more cost-effective to work together than to pay high taxes. If you join the imperial merchants, you will be protected by officials. Most people will not dare to cause trouble. If you don''t join the imperial merchants'' shops, you will not be treated so well. In the first two years of Siyinfang, Almost every month''s profits were paid to the tax and some adults in charge of the merchants. Later, Siyinfang became famous and gradually improved with the protection of powerful people. "


    Shaoyao said it was easy, but Ye Qianning felt distressed. It must be very hard for two women to establish themselves in the capital without relying on the snobbery of the Zhan family and the Gu family.


    They could have lived the life they wanted, but for her, the aunts ran their own lives.


    "At the beginning, all the money belonged to your father Gu. We lost so much money, but your father Gu didn''t even say a word. I used to dislike him, but later I saw how generous he was, and I thought he was quite nice. "


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Siyinfang said it was yours and you deserve it.¡±


    The money was given by her father, but the shop does not belong to her.


    ¡°What¡¯s mine is naturally also my aunt¡¯s.¡±


    Shaoyao was stunned.


    ¡°Auntie, our family does not distinguish between you and me.¡±


    She has long regarded her aunt as a family member, just like her father.


    Shaoyao''s eyes immediately turned red. It''s not like she had never heard of it before, but now that she heard it from this girl''s mouth, she felt very sour and satisfied.


    ?That kind of feeling goes straight to the bottom of my heart, a little uncomfortable, but also very exciting.


    ¡°Yes, yes, we are a family. We will be fine as a family from now on.¡±


    Shaoyao and Sophora japonica had imagined growing up little girls together before. They had seen many little babies growing up in the capital with different temperaments, but their temperaments as children were very different from those when they grew up.


    They often wonder whether the little girl will disown them when they grow up. After all, they are just a name to Marquis Xiang Ming. Later, she received a letter from Bai Muxun. She and Sophora japonica chatted for another night, but it still felt unreal.


    ??Now seeing them with her own eyes made her feel the most unreal, and she was so excited that she felt like she was dreaming. The little girl was not alienated from them, but was even more painful than when she was a child.


    A family, she treats them as a family...


    There is nothing more precious than these three words!


    The eight sisters grew up without a father or a mother, so they didn¡¯t dare to live in luxury at all.


    She could see the serious look on the little girl''s face and the distress she felt when she heard about the business just now. Shaoyao thought that even if she died now, she would still feel that this life was worth it.


    ¡ª


    It was already noon when Ye Qianning came out of Siyinfang. The flashy street was filled with red silk, and she looked very happy.


    ?After leaving the Flashy Street, it was even more lively outside, and the most eye-catching thing was the bright red one.


    Many people on the street were whispering about the red silk greetings. Combined with the imperial edict posted on the city gate, everyone in the city knew that when Marquis Xiang Ming entered the capital, it seemed that the prince himself would greet him when he entered the city.


    ?Just imagining that scene, everyone knew that it must be very spectacular and very honorable.


    ?Ye Qianning did not go directly to Loushan, but first went to the General''s Mansion.


    ??The majestic General''s Mansion back then was somewhat in a state of decline. The vermilion door was closed tightly and the plaque above it was empty. Standing in front of the door, she was transported back to the scene when she was hugged by Xiang Minghou and dismounted from his horse.


    ?Going up the steps, the vermilion door was locked with a huge lock.


    Ye Qianning stretched out her hand and pushed it. She could barely see the scene in the courtyard through the crack in the door. The courtyard was very clean, and it didn''t look like anyone was living in it. Listening carefully, it seemed that there was indeed no one in the entire mansion.

 Chapter 1199： Xiliuyuan enters Beili

    ¡°Master is so worried about Miss Xiang, and Miss Xiang even lets someone attack the master¡¯s people. Why does the master... pfft...¡±


    Before the hidden guard could finish his words, he flew backwards.


    ¡°There is no next time.¡±


    ?Sang Zhi¡¯s voice was cold.


    Looking completely different from the person who just lowered his eyes and looked embarrassed.


    ??Yinwei fell to the ground and crawled, clutching his chest and vomiting blood. He propped up his body and flopped a few times before he stood up and knelt down. He struggled to utter one word: "Yes."


    ¡°Tell those people that it is not their turn to interfere with my prince¡¯s affairs. When you come to the capital, you should be more at ease. If I find out that there is any overreach, I will definitely help those old guys clean up the house.¡±


    Cold with absolute murderous intent.


    "yes."


    Sang Zhi turned and left.


    ?Ye Qianning returned to the room arranged by Concubine Zhan. It was less than half an hour before the flower viewing party started. She was sitting at the table drinking a cup of tea when Yingge knocked on the door and came in.


    ¡°Miss, there are suddenly many guards in the Imperial Garden, and they don¡¯t look like Imperial Guardsmen.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning put down the cup: "Well, the guards around Sang Zhi were all trained by Du Yi?"


    "Part of it is, and the other part is that the Eighth Prince went to Jiuyun Mountain five years ago and disappeared for a few days. When he reappeared, there were some guards around him. Du Yi asked about it, and the Eighth Prince said something trustworthy. As a subordinate We won¡¯t be able to ask any more questions.¡±


    Yingge thought for a while and then said: "Those guards are on par with Du Yi in martial arts, and they all have tiger head tattoos on their left arms. Du Yi has checked and found no information over the years."


    ¡°Draw the tiger head pattern.¡±


    "yes."


    Yingge turned around to look for pen and ink.


    Ye Qianning had a complicated look on her face. Usually, dead soldiers would have marks symbolizing the identity of the organization. Last time, she felt an aura of murderous intent on the female guard of the Xiang family.


    Not an ordinary guard, but a killer with his unique aura.


    The blood emanating from her bones was hidden in the depths of her eyes, and she was murderous. In the past, she was surrounded by various killers, and she could still detect it no matter how much she hid it.


    ??The people Sang Zhi arranged around the Xiang family were more murderous and murderous than the female guard, as if they wanted her to attack at any time. Ye Qianning would not keep such people around.


    Even if they dare not take action, Ye Qianning will not allow such a group of people to be around.


    Yingge took a pen and paper and drew the tiger head tattoo.


    The tiger head on the side has its mouth wide open, revealing terrifying fangs. Ye Qianning watched it repeatedly, searching for information about the martial arts in his mind. There were several books on the island that recorded the martial arts in the martial arts.


    ??Each sect has its joyful flags, and the sect''s service weapons are clearly described. There are two tiger heads, but they are different from the ones in the picture.


    ¡®Dong dong. ¡¯


    There was a knock on the door.


    Ye Qianning put away the rice paper and waved to Yingge.


    Yingge went to open the door.


    "The flower viewing banquet has begun. The empress ordered the servants to lead the young lady over." The palace maid saluted.


    "knew."


    Yingge said coldly.


    ?Ye Qianning stood up and walked out of the door.


    ¡°Miss Xiang, my servant will show you the way.¡±


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    The Queen was dismissed, and Concubine Zhan took over the flower viewing banquet. As it was about to begin, she had already arranged seats in the imperial garden with her maids and eunuchs.


    Some official ladies who were frightened at noon still did not recover from the shock at noon after several hours of rest.


    Those who knew each other well gathered together, not daring to say much and standing quietly aside. Although there are many people, the atmosphere is very strange.


    The flower viewing banquet was mainly about flowers. All the flowers in the palace had been moved to the courtyard closest to the Imperial Garden by the Queen. After Concubine Zhan took over, she only needed to have people move them to the Imperial Garden.


    ??The weather is hot in summer and many flowers are relatively fragile, so people only move them out when the sun sets.


    Concubine, the princess arrived early. No matter how beautiful the flowers were blooming in front of her, no one seemed to care.


    Usually these people gather together, whispering and never being quiet for a moment, but now it''s better, as if they don''t know anyone, they sit down in their seats numbly.


    ?Only Concubine Zhan was busy with her work, instructing the maids and eunuchs.


    ?Ye Qianning walked down the corridor and met Sang Lanyu before reaching the imperial garden.


    "elder sister."


    Sang Lanyu smiled when she saw Ye Qianning''s small face, and ran towards her while holding up her skirt.


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Ye Qianning took two steps quickly.


    ¡°Sister, the flower viewing party is about to begin.¡± Sang Lanyu ran up to her, raised her head and smiled.


    ?Ye Qianning couldn''t help but pinch her little face: "Why are you so happy?"


    ¡°In the past, my father rarely let my mother and Nian Ning attend palace banquets, but this time I let my mother and concubine handle it. Of course I¡¯m happy.¡± Sang Lanyu¡¯s voice was full of joy and a hint of arrogance.


    ¡°It¡¯s very tiring to hold the palace banquet.¡± Ye Qianning held her hand: ¡°Things are complicated, so it¡¯s best not to get involved.¡±


    "Um?"


    Sang Lanyu blinked her big eyes in confusion.


    "If something happens at the banquet, everyone who is hosting the palace banquet will be implicated. You saw it just now in the palace bedroom. Even if the queen didn''t do anything, the incident happened in her palace, and she can''t escape the relationship. Banquets like this In a place with a lot of people, if someone wants to do something, it will be easy. One moment he is high, but the next moment he is likely to be in the cold palace. "


    ?Ye Qianning felt that the little guy was almost ten years old and he had to understand the twists and turns. Otherwise, it would have been difficult to tell the difference if someone had set him up that day.


    Sang Lanyu nodded in understanding, Zeng Ran''s eyes widened again: "Isn''t the mother-in-law very dangerous?"


    ¡°Haha, Xiao Twelve.¡±


    A burst of laughter came, and Emperor Beili stood not far from them at some point.


    ??Hearing Emperor Beili''s voice, Sang Lanyu''s eyes suddenly filled with disgust. When she turned around and raised her eyes, it completely dissipated, replaced by a childlike smile: "Father."


    Ye Qianning turned around and looked at him with a lukewarm look, but did not go to salute.


    Emperor Beili kept staring at Ye Qianning until Sang Lanyu called out sweetly, then he looked at the villain: "What did Xiao Twelve discuss just now? How can your mother and concubine be in danger again in the palace. "


    "Father, there are so many people in the palace. If someone has evil intentions, it will certainly be dangerous for my mother and concubine to host the banquet. Father, my mother and concubine are timid, so it is better not to let my mother and concubine host the banquet."


    Sang Lanyu pouted her little mouth, looking aggrieved and flattering.


    "As long as the father is here, who dares to touch your mother and concubine." Bei Li smiled lovingly.


    Sang Lanyu blinked, still pouting.


    "The flower viewing banquet is about to begin. Your Majesty, I will take her there first." Ye Qianning did not want to contact Emperor Beili.


    ¡°I¡¯m about to go there too, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Di Beili took a step forward, his meaning was obvious.


    Ye Qianning did not speak, but took Sang Lanyu half a step behind.


    "You must have lived a miserable life on the island these years." After taking a few steps, Emperor Beili spoke again.


    "fine."


    "Back then, you were kidnapped in public. I sent many people to look for you, but to no avail for many years. Fortunately, you are still alive. It was all for my own benefit. Qian Ning, can you forgive me?" Emperor Beili stopped.


    ¡°Your Majesty is very serious.¡±

 Chapter 1200： Xiliuyuan enters Beili 2

    ¡°Then you are¡­¡±


    "I don''t forgive you are just empty words and meaningless. I just like to look at reality." Ye Qianning interrupted coldly when he raised a smile.


    What is the meaning of spoken words?


    What¡¯s more, he is a person who is selfish and hypocritical to the extreme.


    Emperor Beili''s unraised smile froze slightly, and he quickly sighed: "I know that I will show you my sincerity, and I will reward those who save you heavily. I don''t know which island the expert lives on. "


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know? How could I not know?¡± Emperor Beili wondered.


    "When I was taken away, my life and death were unknown. How could I know?"


    When Emperor Beili met Ye Qianning''s cool eyes, he realized that he was too eager: "It is said that the world''s miracle doctors have the theory of the living dead with human flesh and white bones. I thought it was just hearsay. Now you are standing in front of me alive. I am grateful and curious about this miracle doctor.¡±


    ¡°The expert¡¯s medical skills are indeed unparalleled in the world.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rare to find a miracle doctor.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning did not answer any more words and walked towards the imperial garden with Sang Lanyu.


    ¡°Qian Ning, it must have been hard to live on the island these years.¡± Emperor Beili was looking for a topic.


    ¡°I heard that you came back from the deep sea in the South China Sea. The islands are far away from the land. What do you eat all year round?¡±


    ¡°There are coconut trees and fruit trees on the island, and there are fish in the sea. Although it is difficult, you will not go hungry.¡±


    Ye Qianning did not lie about this. Time will not be lost on the island. The temperature remains normal all year round. The fruits on the trees are fresh all year round. Lao Dao makes a living from fruits and aquatic products all year round. "Perennial fruit, no wonder you have lost so much weight when you grow up. Come back and make up for it in the future." Emperor Beili showed symbolic concern and then asked: "The island is located in the deep sea. I heard that ships are very easy to arrive. Are you? How to get through?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Don¡¯t know?


    Emperor Beili frowned: "I heard that you came from the deep sea in a small boat."


    "Um."


    Ye Qianning responded calmly.


    Emperor Beili''s frown deepened, and the anger in his heart dissipated in an instant against the beautiful man in front of him. He asked patiently: "How did you travel out of the deep sea?"


    ¡°The boat was prepared by experts. The navigation cabin on the boat has a mechanism that will sail on its own if touched. The waves on the boat are very high. I basically stay in the cabin and sleep most of the time. I don¡¯t know how to overcome the wind and waves.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning''s ship has many cockpit mechanisms, and I believe people from Emperor Beili also went up to check it.


    Di Beili''s eyes flashed. He knew about the mechanism. He heard that the mechanism was so sophisticated that he would not dare to touch it unless he was familiar with it. At this time, he was half-convinced when he heard Ye Qianning''s words.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with the extremely fast-growing soil?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not soil, it¡¯s just a spring on the island.¡±


    ¡°The spring water on the island can accelerate the growth of plants. Could it be that the island is the legendary Penglai Fairy Mountain? Is the miraculous doctor an immortal?¡± Emperor Beili¡¯s voice changed a little.


    "I don''t know if it''s the Penglai Fairy Mountain. There are all kinds of wonders in the world. If the Emperor wants people to search for them, that''s all." Ye Qianning was full of impatience with his reputation: "If the Emperor wants to get the location from me, I''m afraid he will have to let me know the location." The emperor was disappointed. He passed away and returned in a deep sleep. I don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Seeing the displeasure of the beauty, Emperor Beili smiled: "I am so curious about your experience and the fairy mountain island. The officials who came back from Bermuda told me what happened at the auction. I really regret not going to Bermuda in person. Find.¡±

 Chapter 1201： Xiliuyuan enters Beili 3

    ¡°Ice crystals? Are they the ice flakes that my sister put in Nian Ning¡¯s sachet?¡± Sang Lanyu suddenly raised her head and asked.


    ?Ye Qianning lowered his head to meet the soft little face, the alienation on his face dissipated a little, and nodded slightly.


    Di Beili was surprised: "Xiao Twelve has ice crystals?"


    "Um."


    Sang Lanyu let go of Ye Qianning''s hand and took out the borneol from the sachet: "My sister gave it to me."


    Emperor Beili looked at the ice piece. It looked more crystal clear than the one he got, and the shape was bigger than the one he got, twenty million.


    ?His 20 million yuan was bought for it.


    ¡°Born flakes are very valuable, Xiao Twelve still can¡¯t thank you, sister Qian Ning.¡±


    Sang Lanyu returned the borneol to the sachet: "Sister said it is not a very expensive thing."


    "Yes, it''s not something expensive. Just like it, the little girl." Ye Qianning touched her head.


    Sang Lanyu raised her head and smiled, revealing her shallow pear blossom dimples.


    Not something valuable?


    Di Beili thought of 20 million again, scolded Song Qi and Chen Siqing in his heart, and suddenly thought of something and asked: "Is the ice crystal statue of Bai Muxun made by you?"


    ¡°Yes, these ice flakes are the scraps of ice crystal carving.¡±


    Emperor Beili felt as if he had been stabbed in the heart again when he heard this. He laughed stiffly and praised: "I heard that the statue is extremely beautiful as a whole and can be called a treasure in the world. If he had known about such a thing, he would never have been able to get rid of it by Xi Yan. "


    ¡°Your Majesty is interested in ice crystal carving?¡± Ye Qianning stopped and asked.


    ¡°I am indeed very interested. I wonder where the ice crystals come from?¡±


    ¡°Stones collected from a cave on the island.¡±


    Emperor Beili was a little shocked. Stones can change the temperature?


    ?At this time, he was even more convinced that the island Ye Qianning mentioned was the Penglai Immortal Mountain. All the impossibilities could be related to Penglai. It was rumored that Penglai was the place where immortals lived.


    It is possible to turn stone into gold. There have been legends about Penglai Immortal Mountain for thousands of years, and there are almost no items that can be found in the illustrated book. Ye Qianning''s return brought too many strange things, and he was also the only person related to Fairy Mountain.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want someone like this?


    Ye Qianning looked into his eyes calmly: "Since the emperor is interested in the ice crystal statue, there is still a chance."


    ¡°Oh?¡± Emperor Beili raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "The ice crystal glass auctioned by the Prince of Xilun was not transported back to Xilun. It is in the ranks of the division. Isn''t the emperor afraid that he won''t be able to see it then?" Ye Qianning said leisurely.


    Bei Li was only happy for a moment, and then he realized something was wrong: "How did you know?"


    ¡°The Prince of Xilun has lived in Yanzhichuan for half a month. I know this is not a normal thing. By the way, the emperor has never seen anyone with blond hair and blue eyes, so he will be able to open his eyes at that time.¡±


    Emperor Beili had no time to think about the ice crystal glass. He stared at Ye Qianning with eyes that deepened and deepened: "Qianning, are you familiar with the Prince of Xilan?"


    ¡°Unfamiliar.¡±


    ¡°The Prince of Xilun lives in an unpredictable place, so he is not someone who will suffer losses. It is better to be cautious in dealing with him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to ask your Majesty to give me some advice.¡±


    ¡°Sister, Sister Nanxiang is here.¡± Sang Lanyu pulled Ye Qianning¡¯s hand.


    ?Ye Qianning and Emperor Beili looked at each other. Nanxiang waved excitedly in this direction with a big smile on his face.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we are going over first.¡±


    ?Ye Qianning did not look at Emperor Beili, but pulled Sang Lanyu and walked towards Nanxiang.


    Di Beili frowned deeply and said with a gloomy face: "Here comes someone."


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Have you found the whereabouts of the prince of Xi¡¯an?¡±


    ¡°No news.¡±

 Chapter 1202： Xiliuyuan enters Beili 4

    Chapter 1202 Xiliuyuan enters Beili 4


    ¡°It¡¯s rubbish, why don¡¯t we send more people to check it out.¡±


    "yes."


    Emperor Beili received news yesterday that a delegation from Xilun entered Beili. No one saw the prince of Xilun along the way, and reception at several inns was turned away by Liuyuan Xijing to the west of Xilun.


    ?When Ye Qianning mentioned Xilu, he always felt that there was a connection between Xiliuyuan and Ye Qianning. Eighty percent of Xiliuyuan was not in the mission.


    There is a high possibility that he has already entered the capital!


    ?Xilu is the most feared place in the Three Kingdoms. Xiliuyuan is fierce and unfathomable. If he enters the capital quietly, it will not be a good thing for Beili.


    In the distance, Ye Qianning''s lips curled up into a smile. She wanted to scare Emperor Beili.


    ?Xi Liuyuan entered the city two days earlier than them. He did not miss any of the good things happening in the capital. The current situation in Beili must be publicized what Emperor Beili fears most.


    ?Although there are many rumors, they are still rumors. No one can tell whether they are true or false. If someone is seen by other countries, the situation will be different.


    ¡°An Ning, why are you so slow?¡± Nan Xiang smiled and stepped forward.


    ¡°I just met a dog and played with it for a while.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ??Nan Xiang tilted his head and saw a bright yellow back in his eyes. The corners of his mouth twitched. Without thinking much, he took Ye Qianning''s arm and said, "Where were you this afternoon?"


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep and went out for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you call me? I couldn¡¯t sleep, and I didn¡¯t even see anyone coming to play with you.¡±


    ¡°Sister went to play with Nian Ning.¡± Sang Lanyu raised her head and smiled.


    Nan Xiang lowered his eyes and was a little surprised: "Don''t you like being with others the least?"


    ¡°Sister is different from others, Nian Ning likes her.¡±


    "We are of the same mind on this." Nan Xiang bent down and pinched Sang Lanyu''s round face: "I have decided, I will protect you from now on."


    "I''m a princess. Even if others don''t like me in the palace, they won''t dare to embarrass me. You don''t need to take care of me." Sang Lanyu raised her chin. She didn''t need it in the palace.


    ¡°Tsk, I¡¯ll protect you when you get out of the palace.¡±


    "Let''s talk about it." Sang Lanyu has not been out of the palace a few times since she was a child. She really yearns for the outside of the palace: "Sister, next time I leave the palace, can you go to Zhanjia to see me?"


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Sang Lanyu was even more happy after hearing this.


    Nan Xiang curled his lips.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, the flower viewing party is about to begin.¡± Ye Qianning wanted to withdraw her arm, but Nan Xiang hugged her tighter.


    Can''t move either left or right, speechless and helpless.


    "I don''t know what''s good about some flowers. It''s better to go to Xianren to get drunk." Nan Xiang was not interested. If Ye Qianning hadn''t been there, she would have left the palace long ago.


    ¡°Purple Orchid is a rare flower that is worth seeing.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    ¡°Purple Orchid has beautifying effects, and it has effects just by smelling it.¡±


    Nan Xiang''s eyes fell on Ye Qianning''s face, and he raised his hand and touched his face again: "Forget it, it''s of no use to me."


    ¡°It¡¯s of no use to me either.¡± Sang Lanyu muttered.


    ¡­¡±


    The three of them walked towards the Royal Garden together. The sun was about to set and the hot temperature gradually dissipated.


    Many people have arrived at the Imperial Garden. Everyone sat quietly in their seats, with a hint of nervousness in their eyes. Even the concubines looked unfazed until they saw Ye Qianning arriving, and their faces became even more nervous.


    ??The palace maid led the two of them to sit down. As a princess, Sang Lanyu sat directly opposite Ye Qianning.


    After sitting down, Nan Xiang glanced at the seat opposite, leaned close to Ye Qianning and whispered: "Last time, you said that it would be beneficial to put money on Sang Zhen. Why do I think Sang Zhen is about to be in trouble?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1203： The best among flowers

    Chapter 1203: Standing out among the flowers


    ¡°Don¡¯t take everything at face value, don¡¯t be anxious.¡±


    "Sang Zhen did such a despicable thing. After word spread, although it was not as serious as Sang Shu, the face was completely humiliated. Is there any chance of improvement?"


    ¡°Maybe there is.¡±


    ?Nanxiang was curious: ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°When watching a drama, it¡¯s important to go step by step. It would be pointless to break the casserole and ask for answers.¡±


    ?Nan Xiang is naturally impatient, and became even more curious after hearing this.


    Seeing that Ye Qianning had no intention of saying anything, he scratched his head and decided to keep an eye on Sang Zhen more from now on. After all, she had invested a small amount of money, so it would be great if she could earn it back.


    Concubine Zhan stood up and said, "Everyone is here, the flower viewing party has begun."


    As the imperial concubine''s voice fell, the musician slowly began to play, and the sound was clear and sweet, which was very pleasant to the ear.


    ??The palace maid and **** took out pots of precious and delicate flowers and placed them on the middle shelf. Ye Qianning discovered that there was a borneol placed under the shelf where the flowers were placed.


    ?These flowers bloom beautifully, but they are also very delicate. They have strict requirements on temperature. Many flowers cannot adapt to the outdoor temperature in summer. Without this ice piece, there would be no flower viewing feast today.


    ¡°Which one is the Purple Orchid?¡± Nan Xiang tilted his head to look for it.


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been moved up yet.¡±


    Ye Qianning basically recognized the flowers in front of him. The most eye-catching one was the peony. The flowers were surprisingly large and ranked first among the flowers.


    Nan Xiang also noticed the colorful peonies. Even if he didn''t like the flowers, he was surprised at this moment: "I remember that the peonies were not so big."


    Ye Qianning hadn¡¯t seen it either, so he couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances.


    ¡°This is a new peony cultivated by the Sun family in the south, named Fanjin.¡± Concubine Zhan introduced it to everyone with a smile as if she was paying attention to something.


    ?Under the bouquet of flowers, the nervousness of the concubines gradually dissipated. They watched carefully, their eyes filled with astonishment.


    ?They had only seen many flowers in books, but had never seen them in real life. They were all interested in them for a while. Some stood up and went to the side to smell the flowers. The fragrance was pleasant.


    The temperature became more comfortable as we got closer to the flower stand. Many wealthy ladies also stood up and started talking with great interest.


    ¡°I heard that the Sun family has been cultivating peonies for generations. The peonies come in seven colors, and the brocade ones are the most outstanding. Now I see the peonies, they are really beautiful.¡±


    ¡°It is indeed a fairy among flowers. Sister, look at this, there are a few lighter-colored ones.¡±


    "Hey, what is this one?" With a sound of surprise, many people looked at Qi Yun and looked in the direction she pointed. There was a black flower among the huge peonies. It is smaller than Fanjin, and its black color looks extremely abrupt among the brightly colored peonies.


    Because the rhizome is relatively short, it cannot be seen from a distance. You can only see it when you get close.


    "This is a new variety sent by the Sun family a few days ago. It has just bloomed after a few days of cultivation." Concubine Zhan stepped forward, but she did not expect that the peony would bloom black.


    ?Nan Xiang stood up curiously, wanting to take a quick look.


    ¡°The Emperor has arrived¡ª¡±


    As soon as she stood up, the eunuch''s voice sounded loudly.


    The ladies, who were still in high spirits, immediately retreated to their seats when they heard the emperor''s arrival.


    In a blink of an eye, Emperor Beili arrived, followed by more than a dozen old men, who seemed to be between forty and sixty years old. They were all wearing Confucian robes and looked like scholars.


    Concubine Zhan took a few steps forward and said, "I, my concubine, are here to see you, Your Majesty."


    ¡°I, my concubine, see the emperor.¡±


    ¡°I, my maid, will see the Emperor.¡±


    Miss Concubine followed Concubine Zhan to salute.


    Ye Qianning stood up, but did not bend down.


    ¡°The beloved concubine is of equal height, and all of you are of equal height.¡±


    "yes."


    ?Concubine Zhan took Emperor Beili''s arm and walked forward.


    Every concubine and daughter-in-law took their seats.


    Emperor Beili sat at the front: "Come here, please give me a seat for all the gentlemen."


    "yes."


    The **** quickly came over with a chair.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1216： It is difficult for literati to find accommodation in Beijing

    Ye Qianning watched coldly. Emperor Beili tried his best to find her, just because he felt that she and Xiang Minghou were still related by blood.


    Xiang Zhenzhu was just a door to test her. If she couldn''t knock it open, it would be of no value. No one would bother her anymore. If she did, that would be the beginning of her nightmare.


    ??The Wang family is not a good person. If Xiang Zhenzhu has enough brains, he can use the emperor to get rid of the Wang family. But if he insists on spending his attention on them, they don''t need to take action. Someone will hold her high and have enough ambitions.


    ?Ambition can make a person crazy, so crazy that he wants to destroy everyone...


    Ye Qianning sighed and turned to look at the wall: "Dad, you run out all day long, are you sure you won''t be discovered?"


    After she finished speaking, Zhan Chi climbed over the wall and entered the hospital, straightened his clothes and walked towards her.


    ¡°There are so many aristocratic families in the capital, and there are no more people in the royal family to keep an eye on me.¡± Zhan Chi walked into the pavilion and pushed the oil paper bag in his hand in front of her: ¡°The roast chicken that was just packed from Xianren Zui.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ?Ye Qianning''s mouth twitched, as if she was being held captive.


    Zhan Chi raised his hand to open the oil paper package, and the fragrance spread everywhere. He handed over the chopsticks wrapped in oil paper: "I know you like this mouthful, and the taste will be bad when it cools down."


    ?Ye Qianning picked up the chopsticks and turned around to tell Yingge to get another pair of chopsticks.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the child from the second room of Xiang¡¯s family who just left?¡± Zhan Chi asked.


    "Um."


    ¡°I think that child¡¯s bones are not good.¡±


    "When did dad learn to read faces?" Ye Qianning raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    ¡°When I first started learning and figured out a few things, I said that the kid just now will probably be confused when he enters the capital, and your reminder may not be effective.¡±


    ¡°Having said that, it¡¯s up to her to decide how she wants to go.¡±


    Everyone is responsible for everyone''s actions. She is not welcome in the Wang family, but at least she can live in peace.


    ??The Wang family **** blood, and it¡¯s not without a little bit of humanity. After entering the capital, Xiang Zhenzhu was more important than the Wang family in the eyes of the emperor. She could control the Wang family with a little toughness.


    Hearing this, Zhan Chi just shook his head slightly.


    Yingge brought chopsticks and brought them to Zhan Chi.


    Ye Qianning cut the roasted chicken in half, deftly removed the bones, and pushed one portion in front of Zhan Chi.


    Zhan Chi was flattered, and then raised his eyebrows and smiled. He picked up his chopsticks and took a bite. The taste was even more delicious than usual.


    I feel even more happy.


    ?The two of them each ate half of a roasted chicken. Ye Qianning was a little stuffed and still wanted to kill it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring two here today.¡±


    Ye Qianning: "...I have something to do tomorrow, so I won''t eat at home."


    "What''s up?"


    ¡°Several gentlemen were injured in the Royal Garden assassination yesterday. I want to go and express my gratitude in person tomorrow.¡±


    "Well, I do want to say thank you." Zhan Chi shook the folding fan in his hand twice: "Students who walked out of Loushan Academy rushed to the capital in groups. In another half month, the restaurants in the capital may not be able to accommodate you. Your grandfather It means that the Zhan family will free up all the rooms in the house to give scholars from all over the world a place to stay. "


    What did Ye Qianning think of when he heard this: "Don''t let grandpa make any noise beforehand."


    "What''s wrong?"


    ¡°Early this morning I heard that the prince was reprimanded by the emperor precisely because of the scholar¡¯s ??entry into the capital.¡±


    Zhan Chi was puzzled: "Why did the emperor reprimand the prince when the scholar came to the capital?"


    ¡°The prince and several civil servants were discussing with the emperor the matter of the literati moving in. The prince¡¯s idea was similar to that of grandpa. He wanted the officials¡¯ mansions to be vacated for the literati to move in until the priests were finished.¡±

 Chapter 1218： The palace guards don’t dare to show their shame

    Chapter 1218: The palace guards don¡¯t dare to show their shame


    After hearing this, Prince Changyang''s face became even more ugly, and he snorted heavily.


    "The Queen has not fought or snatched for these years, so why would she attack Qian Ning this time?" Princess Changyang still couldn''t figure it out.


    ?The queen has been eating fast and chanting Buddha''s name for many years, and she has become more and more simple. If she hadn''t heard her daughter talk about what happened at the flower viewing banquet, she would have thought it was someone else''s nonsense.


    Hearing this, the Prince of Changyang remained silent for a few minutes before saying, "If you have nothing to do in the past few days, go and have more contact with Ye Qianning."


    ¡°Contact with what?¡±


    ¡°Let everyone know that Xiang¡¯s family is protected by our palace.¡±


    Princess Changyang nodded: "Okay, the dignitaries who pass by the capital for the flower viewing feast will inevitably feel revenge, so why don''t they take some guards from the palace?"


    ¡°No, if you go there normally, just keep a high profile.¡±


    The guards of Xiang Minghou''s family are much stronger than those of the palace, and his guards dare not show their shame.


    "I know, it just so happens that Nanxiang wants to go and play with Qianning every day. It''s hard to keep a high profile with your daughter here." Speaking of Nanxiang Changyang Princess, she felt helpless.


    ??If she hadn''t pulled her along yesterday, my daughter would have run away with Ye Qianning.


    ¡°Her temperament would be great if she had half the calmness and planning.¡±


    ??If things at the banquet had been changed to Nan Xiang, he would have been bitten off even the bones if he couldn''t keep it all.


    Princess Changyang sighed softly when she heard this. How could she not understand that Nanxiang has never known that the world is dangerous. Maybe she can stay with Ye Qianning for a while to learn more.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m going to the palace.¡± Prince Changyang stood up.


    ¡°What are you doing in the palace at this time?¡±


    ¡°I had something to do in court this morning, and I suddenly figured it out. I want to discuss it with the emperor.¡±


    "It''s already afternoon. It''s not too late to talk about the morning meeting tomorrow morning."


    "You don''t understand. I''m leaving. I may not go back to the house for dinner in the evening." Prince Changyang walked out of the hall after saying this.


    ?Even though he has the answer to some things, he still has to confirm it.


    I knew that the emperor was lecherous before. As a prince, he knew how to restrain himself, but since he ascended the throne, he has been unable to restrain himself.


    ?Before Concubine Yuan Gui entered the palace, the palace would find a large number of beauties from all over the world every year. Some of these beauties were granted the title of concubine, and many of them disappeared quietly.


    Those who disappeared in the palace knew the consequences without even thinking about it. So many people died, the emperor said nothing, and no one wanted to get involved.


    ?Concubine Yuan Gui was very jealous, and it was only after she entered the palace that the emperor restrained herself.


    The Queen and Yuan Guifei have been fighting for so many years, and only the Queen herself knows the hardships.


    ?Now that the Queen has taken action against Ye Qianning, Prince Changyang feels like a mirror.


    ??If you really have this idea, judging from the current situation, Beili may be in a situation of no return.


    He cannot let Beili be destroyed in his hands!


    Bac Lo Palace


    The rewarded eunuchs and doctors did not return to the palace until the sun went down.


    ??Beili Emperor was completely ruined yesterday. Those who secretly arranged the assassination were all taken to the sky prison and committed suicide today. Even if the task was completed, it was impossible for him to let those people live just by saying that dog emperor.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t test Ye Qianning''s depth.


    ??That''s why I specially sent a reward today. The imperial doctor sent this time is a disciple of Yaowang Valley. Not only is he good at medical skills, but he can''t escape Ye Qianning''s health and martial arts skills.


    Since Emperor Beili sent people out of the palace, he was very anxious to know the result. He waited for most of the day to pass and only came back after seeing the sun set.


    ¡°This slave is here to see the Emperor.¡±


    ¡°The humble ministers see the emperor.¡±


    The **** and the disciples of Yaowang Valley saluted together.

 Chapter 1261： Justice 3

    Chapter 1261 Justice from Heaven 3


    "Yes, at half time yesterday, I saw with my own eyes a flash of lightning in the sky, followed by a deafening sound of thunder, and the thunder and lightning struck directly at the Minister''s Mansion." the hidden guard reported back.


    Emperor Beili frowned even more when he heard this: "Did the Eighth Prince and Ye Qianning ever leave the Gu family''s old residence?"


    ifier


    ¡°Where is Chen Rentian?¡±


    "Yesterday, the scholars in the west of the city had a dispute with Mr. Lou Shan. Mr. Chen, Xiang Minghou and his party dealt with it until the evening, and Mr. Lou Shan escaped from the west of the city. Mr. Chen asked Xiang Minghou to build a residence with the gentlemen in the west of the city, without looking back. Home."


    ?? Emperor Beili had doubts in his eyes: "Did the fire really not burn to other places except the Minister''s Mansion?"


    "The houses next to the Minister''s Mansion are only blackened by thick smoke and have not been burned." The hidden guard answered truthfully according to what he saw.


    "Could it be that someone had tampered with it, or was it caused by the ice flakes that can extinguish fires?" Emperor Beili felt that something was very strange.


    "My subordinates went down to investigate when the fire broke out. There was nothing around the entire Shilang Mansion, and there was no cool place. The flames seemed to be alive, and the strong wind could not blow the flames to other places."


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice anything strange?¡±


    ifier


    The hidden guard shook his head.


    ¡°Is it really God¡¯s will?¡±


    Bei Li Di murmured softly.


    "Your Majesty, the Grand Tutor would like to see you." Eunuch Li entered the palace with broken steps.


    ¡°Xuan.¡±


    Eunuch Li retired.


    Taifu Pan Zhen came in and said, "See your Majesty."


    Di Beili waved his hand impatiently, motioning for him to get up.


    ?Pan Zhen stood up and secretly observed the emperor''s expression.


    "Is the Grand Tutor also aware of the fact that the Minister''s Mansion was struck by lightning?" Emperor Beili asked. "Yes, the reason why the minister came to the palace was for the affairs of the Shilang''s Mansion." Pan Zhen said, seeing Emperor Beili being speechless, and then continued: "I heard that the Shilang''s Mansion murdered Zhang Rui, the former concubine of Lou Shan, and the literati were very excited. , blocked in the Yamen to demand justice, Lord Chen of the Yamen was blocked by the literati on the way into the palace. "


    Beili Emperor had experienced the last flower-viewing banquet, and it gave the literati a headache when he mentioned it.


    ??Literati are polite and old-fashioned, especially the two groups who went out under Mr. Chen, who have a stubborn temper.


    If something contaminates them, and there is no reasonable outcome, those old antiques will not give up.


    After the Taifu finished speaking, Emperor Beili didn''t speak. He didn''t dare to say anything anymore and waited silently.


    ?Now the court is becoming more and more chaotic, and their emperor is becoming more and more insistent in doing things and does not allow anyone to refute. After seeing so many things, Pan Zhen is dissatisfied and very afraid.


    ¡°Come here and serve the pen and ink.¡±


    After a while, Emperor Beili called out.


    The gathering of literati from the four countries is either not handled properly, or it may not be stable.


    Eunuch Li studied ink.


    Emperor Beili wrote two imperial edicts, one for the Yamen and one for the Dali Temple.


    The palace attendants left with the imperial edict.


    Pan Zhen saw the clue: "Does the emperor want Dali Temple to conduct a thorough investigation?"


    "The literati are pedantic and stubborn. The Four Kingdoms are about to enter the city. If we don''t give an explanation to those literati, those old antiques will cause trouble regardless of the occasion." If there weren''t too many literati in the city, Emperor Beili would really like to get rid of them all at once.


    He is really becoming more and more disgusted with literate scholars.


    ?Pan Zhen nodded slightly. The literati was indeed a little crazy without estimating the consequences.


    ??Now the capital is in chaos, and the news that the minister''s house was struck by lightning is also rumored to be mysterious. Everyone is saying that Loushan is protected by gods, and that the master died tragically, which angered the sky.


    Thunder and lightning fall from the sky to do justice.


    ¡°Pan Aiqing, I remember that when you were in Loushan Academy, Mr. Chen valued you very much. Have you ever paid a visit to Mr. Chen this time when he returned to Beijing?¡±

 Chapter 1265： It must have been a trick!

    Chapter 1265 It must have been a defeat!


    "you¡­"


    ?Li Su was so angry that he flicked his sleeves and didn''t bother to argue with him.


    ?His ears are full of insults and embarrassment from everyone, and his face is heavy. I''m afraid it won''t end well now.


    ¡°get out of the way, get out of the way.¡±


    ¡°Personnel not involved in handling the case in Dali Temple should step back.¡±


    A group of officers and soldiers rushed over and immediately surrounded the people in the Shilang''s Mansion.


    The Dali Temple officials from behind walked over quickly.


    ¡°Master Sun, who are you?¡± Li Jin stepped forward with a smile.


    "The emperor has an order to order Dali Temple to thoroughly investigate the death of Master Zhang Rui and Zhang." After Master Sun finished speaking, without waiting for the other party to speak, he waved his hand and said, "Take all the people in the Vice Minister''s Mansion away."


    "yes."


    ¡°Dad¡­Dad¡­Help, Dad.¡±


    ¡°Su¡¯er, let go...Master.¡±


    ?Li Su hugged his mother''s arm tightly and screamed heartbreakingly.


    ?Li Jian was stunned and then said in fear: "Master Sun..."


    ¡°Master Li, if you have something to say, let¡¯s talk to Dali Temple.¡± Master Sun received the imperial edict and said, unreasonably, ¡°Take it away.¡±


    ??All the people in the Vice Minister''s Mansion were taken away, and everyone who saw it cheered.


    ??The government office breathed a sigh of relief when they learned that the emperor had sent Dali Temple to conduct a thorough investigation, and went out in person to appease the aggrieved literati. Dali Temple''s investigation would surely give an explanation to the master who died tragically.


    The literati blocked the Yamen for half a day, and after waiting for the result, they all went to Dali Temple.


    ??When Mr. Sun took people back to Dali Temple, many literati had gathered around the gate of Dali Temple.


    ??Although the literati didn''t make any noise, the look in the man''s eyes said everything.


    Dali Temple is now being targeted by literati. If the truth is not found out and falls into the hands of these literati, the reputation of Dali Temple may be ruined. Mr. Sun did not dare to neglect and ordered thirty-seven people in the Shilang''s Mansion to be imprisoned separately. He personally tried them one by one.


    ??Li Jing panicked when he learned that people in Dali Temple were detained separately. The incident happened so suddenly that he had no time to explain anything. On the day Master Zhang died, many servants in the mansion saw him.


    He is not worried about his wife and son, but is worried about the servants he saw with his own eyes.


    ??It is easy for his family to order a seal, but Li Jian was not sure whether these people would answer truthfully after entering Dali Temple.


    There are so many literati in the capital, and Chen Rentian is also here. After finding out the facts, can their palace of the Vice Minister still be intact?


    ?Li Jing was in a daze in the cell, regretting not killing the slaves he saw that day.


    About an hour later, there was movement outside the cell.


    Li Jing stood up from the ground and tilted his head to look at the cell.


    ?Master Sun came over with several guards. He came to Li Dao with some rice paper in his hand.


    "Master Sun, please be careful. The death of Master Zhang is indeed an accident." Li Jian felt that the other people in the mansion must not be locked up very far away, so he deliberately made a sound, hoping that others would hear him.


    Mr. Sun said with a smile, "Sir Li, please stop shouting. Your son and his wife have already recruited you."


    ¡­¡±


    Li Jian was stunned, did he move?


    What did you recruit?


    "My son personally admitted that he pushed Mrs. Zhang into the lotus pond with his own hands. Mrs. Zhang fell into the pond and hit her head on a stone under the pond. She died on the spot. It was Mr. Li who sealed the mouths of the servants in the mansion and ordered his brother to compare the corpses thrown away. Master Li, can you accept this testimony?" Master Sun unfolded the confession in his hand.


    ??Li Jing was shocked, looking at the red handprints under the testimony, feeling chilled.


    Recruited?


    Why did you recruit?


    ¡°You...what did you do to Quanzi and Madam?¡± Li Dao reacted, clutching the cell with eyes wide open.


    Beying into a trick, you must be bending!

 Chapter 1266： It must have been a trick! 2

    ¡°What can I do? As a father and a husband, Mr. Li, don¡¯t you know what his family is like?¡± Mr. Sun was very calm.


    ??Li Zheng held on to the cell tightly: "Impossible, impossible... You must have beaten me into submission."


    "Mr. Li is too confident. I didn''t ask him a word. I just stared at him for half a cup of tea, and my son did everything." Mr. Sun stared at him with a hint of sympathy: "Mrs. Li, too. Same."


    He has never seen someone confess so quickly. No one in the Minister''s House can keep his composure.


    ¡­¡°¡­Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    ??Li Jing didn''t want to believe that if the matter was so big, admitting it would risk annihilation of the whole family. They should refuse to admit it, even if they admitted it, they would still miss it.


    How could they tell the whole story?


    ?With such a future for him and his brother, can the lives of the whole family be saved?


    Master Sun was disdainful: "Master Li, if you don''t believe me, you can confront him in person at that time. Now I ask you, how did Mrs. Zhang Rui and Master Zhang die? Who dumped the body?"


    Li Jian''s lips trembled, not knowing how to answer.


    Unsure whether the wife and son really confessed.


    ? Dali Temple is the best at judging people''s hearts. He will be tricked if he is not careful, and he cannot admit it.


    "Master Li, please think about it before you answer. I''m not in a hurry." Master Sun called the guards to move the chairs.


    Li Jian hesitated for a long time. He raised his eyes and saw Mr. Sun drinking tea with a very leisurely look. He secretly made a decision: "Master Zhang died in my house, but it has nothing to do with my house. It was caused by Master Zhang''s sudden heart disease." die."


    Mr. Sun''s eyelids twitched, and he looked at Li Dao with even more disdain: "Since Master Zhang had a heart attack, why didn''t the family ask a doctor to treat him? Even if he died, why didn''t Master Zhang get buried instead of dumping his body? Woolen cloth?"


    ??"Master Zhang resigned from the position of Confucius Lou Shan together with Mr. Chen, which angered the Holy Emperor. How dare the family hold a large funeral for him." Li Jian seized the opportunity when the Holy Master was furious and dismissed Master Lou Shan. Mr. Sun stood up with a sneer upon hearing this, turned around and left without saying a word.


    ??Li Jing had already thought of an excuse in his mind, and was still waiting for Mr. Sun to continue asking, but it didn''t work until Mr. Sun stood up and left.


    "Master Sun, everything I said is true..." Li Jian tilted his head and shouted.


    Mr. Sun walked a few steps and turned around when he heard the shouting: "I understand what Mr. Li said. I have sent people to Loushan to invite Mrs. Li Xi. After the trial, the case will be almost closed. "


    ??Li Jingmeng: "Master Sun, why is it over? Why is it over before you have even tried it...Master Sun, Sun Shaoqian..."


    ?Watching the cell door close, Li Jing slipped and fell to the ground.


    I have a bad feeling about this in my heart.


    In the afternoon, Li Xi, a disciple of the He family, was summoned to Dali Temple and Master Sun interrogated him personally.


    ??Li Xi seemed very calm, without any panic. She just said that she and Master Zhang had a quarrel that day, and Li Su accidentally pushed the man into the lotus pond and died unexpectedly.


    As to why the husband¡¯s son¡¯s body was thrown away, Li Xi and Li Jian had similar opinions.


    ??The emperor did not want to see the previous Master Lou Shan. If he buried Master Zhang with great fanfare, he was afraid of angering the emperor.


    Lord Sun interrogated all the servants in the Shilang''s Mansion again. The tone of the maidservants and servants was much harsher than that of Li Su and Mrs. Li. After dealing with several people in front of them, they revealed what they saw. Tell everything you see. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1279： Invited a big Buddha

    Chapter 1279 Inviting a Big Buddha


    Ye Qianning was waiting for his words, then turned to the crowd and said, "Since Dean He is sincere, we can''t refute Dean He''s kindness. Do you think so?"


    "indeed."


    ¡°Originally we were worried that we wouldn¡¯t be able to live in Mount Lou, but after Dean He¡¯s repeated assurances, we were relieved.¡±


    ¡°Yes, if we go there rashly and cause the literati students who go to Loushan to lose their place to live, they won¡¯t be able to say that the students from Loushan are bullying others.¡±


    ¡°There are indeed too many people crowded in the west of the city. We can reduce the number of people by going to the west of the city.¡±


    People around him nodded in agreement.


    He Yuting saw that the matter was a foregone conclusion and glanced towards the distance without leaving any trace.


    Two figures behind the crowd left quickly.


    Ye Qianning took in this scene and said calmly: "Dean He, it''s getting late, let''s go."


    ¡°Now?¡± He Yuting was slightly stunned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    "I just think it''s too hasty. Gentlemen, you can pack your bags first. It won''t be too late to go to Loushan tomorrow." He Yuting said.


    "There is no need to worry about the luggage, Dean." Ye Qianning said: "Luo Xuan, please have your gentlemen''s luggage packed and sent to Loushan."


    "yes."


    He Yuting held his breath, his chest felt tight.


    ??Ye Qianning wanted to shirk Naihe and chased her closely. The words of the literati around her were all following her, leaving them with no reason to delay.


    Having no choice but to let them follow him back to Loushan.


    There are so many people in the capital that vehicles cannot pass through, so we have to walk. It takes several hours to walk from the west of the city to the foot of Mount Lou.


    For older people, the journey is strenuous.


    ??Most of the people following Ye Qianning are young people, and there are also many middle-aged people, and their physical strength is pretty good.


    Mr. He couldn''t keep up physically, so he reluctantly reached the foot of Lou Mountain, looking at the high steps and getting into trouble.


    It is easy to go down the mountain, but difficult to go up the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, Mr. He''s wife was panting, and He Yuting was not much better. He was being supported by others, with sweat dripping from his forehead.


    ¡°Dean He¡¯s breath is not stable, you need to rest for a while.¡± Ye Qianning stood on the steps above and turned around to ask.


    He Yuting raised her head to meet the immortal figure. The sunlight was hitting her body like a layer of light, making her look more like an immortal.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ?He made a muffled noise, wondering what kind of luck Chen Rentian had gotten.


    Ye Qianning stood still and said, "The road up the mountain is not easy. Dean He usually doesn''t go down the mountain."


    "indeed."


    He Yuting was helped to the next step by Ye Qianning.


    ¡°Have you ever heard, Dean He, about the incident where Master Zhang was struck by lightning in an attempt by the Vice Minister¡¯s Mansion?¡± Ye Qianning folded her hands in her sleeves and asked calmly.


    He Yuting¡¯s eyes darkened: ¡°I¡¯ve heard a little bit about it.¡±


    ¡°What does Dean He think of this?¡±


    "It''s just a coincidence. It''s normal for lightning to catch fire in rainy weather." He Yuting said calmly.


    "Dean He misunderstood. I asked about the murder of the Master by the Vice Minister''s Mansion."


    He Yuting was startled for a moment and quickly recovered: "I don''t know the reason, and I can''t explain it."


    Ye Qianning sneered.


    He Yuting heard the sarcasm in her smile and knew that she was not someone to be trifled with. Although he was dissatisfied, he was too lazy to talk to her anymore and walked up the steps.


    The master who was supporting He Yuting secretly glared at her several times. Ye Qianning raised his foot to block He Yuting''s path.


    He Yuting and his wife were both stunned. They subconsciously raised their heads and met those cold eyes.


    "What an unknown reason." Ye Qianning''s voice was full of sarcasm: "Dean He, do you still remember what it was about entering the palace today?"


    He Yuting''s face suddenly became ugly. His old eyes looked at Ye Qianning with scrutiny and shock.


    He had only been out of the palace for a few hours. How could this girl know the inside story so quickly?


    ??The Master of the He family was stunned when he heard this, and many people showed surprise, presumably because they knew why He Yuting entered the palace.


    There are also a few people who don¡¯t know why.


    ??The literati walking in front had stopped to rest since just now. When they heard about the murder of Master Zhang, they turned around frequently to watch.


    He Yuting felt that he had nothing to hide under those eyes, and he frowned deeply: "Miss Xiang, what exactly do you want to do?"


    "What are you afraid of, Dean He? What can I, a woman, do?" Ye Qianning smiled, her voice gentle: "Or is it that Dean He has done too many things that hurt his conscience, and he is afraid of ghosts knocking on the door in the middle of the night?"


    He Yuting wasn''t sure what she wanted, but he knew that she already knew about him entering the palace to protect Li Xi.


    ? Xiang Jia has been away from Beijing for many years, but the length of his hand is still as long as before.


    "What kind of ghosts are you talking about? Don''t be alarmist." Master He couldn''t help scolding him.


    Some people scold you, but others defend you.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t do anything wrong, don¡¯t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Mr. He is so anxious to retort. Could it be that he really did something wrong?¡±


    "That is, if you are upright, what are you afraid of just ghosts and monsters?"


    The literati on the upper steps were dissatisfied and went up and down a few steps to rebut.


    ¡°You¡­you¡­¡±


    ??Master He''s fingers were trembling, his cheeks were red from holding back, and he looked up at the group of figures high up, feeling a little dizzy.


    His body was swaying, but fortunately the person behind him helped him in time to avoid a disaster.


    ??The masters of the He family who knew the inside story no longer couldn''t stand the other party''s face, so they didn''t dare to speak. Their breath was stuck in their chests, and their faces were all red from holding it in.


    "That''s enough." He Yuting scolded, his eyes darkening: "Don''t be too strict when doing things to Miss."


    Ye Qianning pinched a smile at the corner of her mouth, looked at it for a few seconds, laughed out loud, turned around and looked at the gentlemen who were walking down the steps: "Gentlemen, let''s go up the mountain."


    After Ye Qianning spoke up, the gentlemen ignored Mrs. He and turned around with laughter and continued walking up the mountain.


    He Yuting stood there, staring at the figure from behind. He regretted for a moment that he had gone to the west of the city today and messed with such a person.


    ?Intuitively, Ye Qianning will never feel safe when he goes up the mountain.


    ?She knows what he wants when he enters the palace, and she must also know the truth about Zhang Rui''s death. Li Xi is still in Loushan, if they meet...


    ¡°Dean.¡±


    Master He walked to the side and called out.


    He Yuting looked away and walked up the steps.


    "Dean, this girl is really disgusting." Master He followed closely and stretched out his hand to help him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you later, Master, don¡¯t mess with her when you get to the mountain, and don¡¯t start a verbal argument if you encounter her. Avoid her if you can.¡±


    "Wouldn''t this make her more arrogant? When rumors spread, people thought that our He family was afraid of him, Chen Rentian..." Before the He family''s wife could finish her words, He Yuting looked back and was frightened.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear this kind of words again.¡±


    "yes¡­."


    He Yuting felt regretful in his heart. If he had not gone to the west of the city, these things would not have happened.


    ??He knew Chen Rentian and knew that without the priest, he would never set foot on Mount Lou. Unexpectedly, things in the world were unpredictable.


    He invited a giant Buddha back today.


    ??If it were just Chen Rentian who passed it on personally, there would be nothing to fear, but she is the one who is in the limelight right now, the daughter of Marquis Xiang Ming, the one who the whole world and all the snobbery wants to curry favor with.


    If handled improperly, the He family will be in trouble.

 Chapter 1280： Disdained by literati

    The sun sets


    People who come from the west of the city are basically young or middle-aged and have good physical strength. In addition, they bring some space spring water with them for their daily meals, which nourishes their bodies.


    After hiking for more than an hour, I didn¡¯t feel red or dry.


    Mr. He''s wife was both over sixty and lacked exercise. He was panting under the scorching sun and had to rest in place after walking for a short time.


    Ye Qianning and his party arrived at the mountain, and the sunset was still shining.


    The scene was extremely shocking as the afterglow shone on the tent that stretched as far as the eye could see.


    "this¡­"


    "OMG¡­"


    "So many people gathered in Loushan?"


    The gentleman who came from the west of the city was shocked when he saw such a scene.


    The tents were placed one next to the other, and many of the tents were covered with clothes to dry. People were sitting under the tents, sweating profusely from the heat.


    Some were fanning themselves in the wind, their cheeks flushed.


    Most people gathered around, bustling and talking angrily.


    There was quite a commotion, and there seemed to be an argument.


    A dozen meters away from the steps down the mountain, densely packed tents covered the entire flat ground. The same was true within the mountain gate of the academy.


    Ye Qianning was also surprised when he saw such a scene. Hearing it was worse than seeing it, the scene was shocking enough.


    If it weren''t for the large characters hanging high on the mountain gate in the distance, she would have thought she had entered a refugee area.


    People who came from the west of the city were almost dumbfounded. The scene in front of them...tents were next to tents, people were next to people, and there was almost no way to enter the courtyard.


    No one expected such a scene when they came up. They were stunned for a moment, not only surprised but also surprised.


    As more and more people came up, everyone in front of the mountain gate also noticed the stairs and looked back.


    After a brief inspection, the people in front of the mountain gate started to make a noise.


    "You are also coming to Loushan to stay overnight?"


    "I advise you to go down. Students who have graduated from Loushan are now being chased away."


    "I said before that literati didn''t distinguish between each other, but now that the students who graduated from Loushan come back, they will be purged immediately."


    "You told me earlier. We will be driven out now. I''m afraid there won''t be any room for us in Kyoto City."


    A group of literati were indignant. Who didn''t know that the capital was now overcrowded and the bustling local officers and soldiers were not allowed to set up tents, and people were only allowed to set up tents in remote places.


    At this time, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to find any space to set up a tent.


    The gentlemen who came up from the west of the city looked at each other with expressions that were hard to describe. But at this moment, a group of teachers walked out of the mountain gate and started to drive away the crowd.


    "Dear gentlemen, Loushan really can''t accommodate so many people. It''s better to go down the mountain early. Maybe we can find a good place to live." The leader taught him very politely.


    It was okay if the teacher didn''t speak, but when he spoke, everyone became even more angry.


    "There is nowhere to stay. Let us go down the mountain now. We will only be driven out of the city."


    "We entered the city at the earliest time. We came because you said that Loushan was recruiting literati. Now people who have no place to live in the capital will be kicked out of the city. At this time, you let us go down the mountain? Do we have any humanity left?"


    "Yes, we are dissatisfied. Loushan has gone too far to bully others. Why should we give up space to students from the past? Who said that everyone is equal in the first place?"


    If this group of scholars had been allowed to come down the mountain before, they would not have stayed long, but at the beginning Lou Shan vowed to recruit scholars, and now they are naturally dissatisfied with the idea that students who have graduated from Lou Shan should go up the mountain to make room for them.


    Scholars were shouting in front of the mountain gate. The gentleman who came from the west of the city was still confused. More and more shouts were heard, and he gradually understood the secret.


    The gentlemen instantly changed color and became ugly. Ye Qianning sneered and looked at the farce in front of him quietly.


    "Everyone..." The instructor wanted to say something, and his eyes glanced at a group of people coming up from the mountain not far away. After there was a slight difference in his eyes, a smile appeared on his face, his voice was high-pitched, and he held his hands towards the crowd: "The gentlemen of Loushan have already Here we are, gentlemen, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ve just explained Lou Shan¡¯s situation to you, and I ask for your understanding. As for your accommodation, we will send people down the mountain to try to find a new place for you.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone turned around and saw the crowd that had just come up. There were almost a hundred people, about the same number as in front of the mountain gate.


    Of course, they learned that the group of people who had just come up were the Mr. Lou Shan who had gone out. Everyone looked bad and did not dare to say anything in front of them.


    "Everyone, I''m really sorry. I''ll let the people from the college pack your luggage and take you down the mountain." The instructor said and bowed again.


    The literati were angry. People said that if they stayed here any longer, it would be unjustifiable. Moreover, it was not their fault. If Mr. Lou Shan had not temporarily revolted and moved into the college, the college would not be like this.


    "Hey, let''s go."


    "Let''s go."


    "Tsk, you really know people, faces but not hearts."


    The literati had no choice but to turn around and pack their bags.


    The gentlemen who came up met everyone''s eyes with various emotions, their gloomy faces as black as the bottom of a pot.


    The teacher came up to welcome you and cupped his hands: "You are all the gentlemen brought out by Mr. Chen, right?"


    The gentlemen didn''t move a step. They all frowned when they saw the oncoming teacher.


    "The rooms in the college have been cleaned. Gentlemen, please invite me." The teacher walked to the side and asked sideways.


    The gentlemen still did not move, looking back at Ye Qianning''s position. Among them, Ye Qianning was the youngest and the oldest, so any decision would depend on her decision.


    Ye Qianning stood behind the crowd, saw everyone looking over, and walked forward.


    Gentlemen made way of their own accord.


    Ye Qianning''s height of 1.73 meters is not outstanding among men. No one noticed the person behind him just now. It wasn''t until everyone got out of the way that everyone saw the cold and peerless face.


    Cool and dusty, with countless manners.


    The appearance was so stunning that the teachers in the college were stunned on the spot.


    The crowd that was noisy just now could hear their pins drop.


    Ye Qianning walked to the front and ignored the teacher. Instead, he asked the scholar who was packing his bags, "Sir, are you ready to go down the mountain?"


    "Ah... um." The scholar suddenly came back to his senses.


    The teachers on that side also reacted and followed closely: "This girl is coming from the west of the city, too. The guest rooms on the mountain are ready..."


    Ye Qianning looked back: "Teach me, why do these people want to go down the mountain?"


    The teacher was stunned and quickly realized: "The conditions on the mountain are limited, so the scholars have to go down the mountain to find another place to live."


    "With limited conditions, why does Dean Loushan go to Loushan in person to invite college graduates to live in the college?" Ye Qianning asked in return.


    "this¡­"


    Teaching is speechless.


    The dean sent someone to send a message back, but he didn''t make it very clear. He just asked them to find a way to get the scholars outside the mountain gate to come down.


    The gentleman who lives in the west of the city will arrive on the mountain after sunset.


    Before the crowd dispersed, the gentleman from the west of the city came up. The dean and the master were not seen in the crowd. For a while, he didn''t know how to explain the reason in front of others. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1281： Confrontation

    "Before coming here, Dean He spoke sincerely and said that Lou Shan had made arrangements. Is this how he arranged it?" Ye Qianning glanced at the dumbfounded scholar and looked at the teacher.


    The teachers looked at each other and didn''t know how to respond for a moment.


    The scholar who was stunned was even more stunned. Didn''t he say that the gentleman who lived in the west of the city had to go to Loushan to stay for fear of heavy rain?


    Why did Dean He invite me?


    The teacher at the front came over and said, "The room has indeed been arranged. As for these people, Miss, you don''t have to worry about them. The dean will arrange their places."


    "I just heard clearly that the scholar kept saying that students from Loushan will be forced to come down the mountain only after they go up the mountain. This is related to the reputation of the master and the teacher, so I have to care about it." Ye Qianning said coldly.


    "This..." A trace of panic flashed in the teacher''s eyes, and he lowered his voice: "The weather is hot, the capital is crowded, and it is not easy for the scholars. They are talking about things that should not be said. Miss, please don''t argue with them."


    What a clever mouth. If Ye Qianning insisted, she would look stingy.


    If others don''t want to stir up trouble at this time, after all, the He family and Mr. Chen will just do superficial things and get by.


    But Ye Qianning wanted to take off their skin, so she wouldn''t give up.


    "It''s a bad idea to teach this. If you don''t stop it, it will spread more and more violently. Can the He family afford the consequences?" Ye Qianning asked in return.


    The smile on the teacher''s face solidified a bit: "We will definitely teach you a lesson. Don''t worry, miss. You see the sun is about to set, so let''s go up the mountain first."


    "Why are you panicking? There was an incident of insulting my husband on Mount Lou. Instead of stopping it immediately, my teacher didn''t think it was a big deal. Could it be that Mr. He wanted to ruin the reputation of my husband and his tutor?" Ye Qianning calmed down.


    The teacher hurriedly said: "No, no..."


    "I''ll find out if I have to ask again." Ye Qianning swept away quietly.


    The teacher was really panicked when he heard this: "Miss, you see it''s very late."


    "With such obstruction from the teacher, who would believe it if he said that he did not smear the teacher and Mr. Lou Shan?" After Ye Qianning finished speaking, without waiting for the teacher to refute, he raised his feet and walked towards the stunned scholar: "Can you please tell me why you came down the mountain? ?¡±


    The clear and sweet voice spread out among the crowd. The scholars suddenly came back to their senses and stared at the beautiful person in front of them, murmuring and not daring to speak.


    Ye Qianning was not annoyed when no one spoke: "It''s okay if you don''t want to say it. You guys are just worried about not having a place to stay when you go down the mountain. I can kindly find you a good place to stay."


    The scholars and literati looked at each other, certain of the authenticity of what she said.


    The teacher observed secretly, not understanding what she wanted.


    "Will Xia Shan really find us a place to live?"


    Some people in the crowd were bold enough to ask questions.


    Ye Qianning affirmed: "Of course."


    The scholars and literati immediately beamed with joy when they received the affirmation, and could not hide their joy while whispering to each other.


    The gentlemen who followed Ye Qianning up the mountain all frowned in confusion. They heard clearly how these scholars had insulted and ridiculed them just now.


    It was obviously someone from the He family who fired Mr. Chen to smear his reputation.


    They are all students who graduated from Loushan with Mr. Chen. They mocked them and slapped Mr. Chen in the face. Why did the young senior sister find a place for them?


    They felt a little dissatisfied, and they didn''t dare to say anything even with the little senior sister around.


    "Thank you, thank you very much."


    "Thanks¡­"


    "Thanks¡­"


    The literati in the crowd kept expressing their thanks, but before the words of thanks could be heard, Ye Qianning''s next words made their smiles freeze on their faces.


    "Come here, **** all these people to the Yamen prison." "Yes."


    In the dark, more than a dozen guards fell down, one a few meters apart, and surrounded the scholar.


    The frozen smile on Literary''s face changed from panic to surprise to anger when he saw a dozen well-dressed guards.


    "You...you want to send us to jail?"


    "What crime have we committed?"


    Someone reacted and asked angrily.


    The teacher was also shocked by this move and hurriedly stepped forward: "Miss Ye, what do you mean?"


    Ye Qianning glanced coolly: "Don''t you remember what you just said? Rumors and slander, either one of them is enough for them to go to jail."


    The literati''s expressions changed immediately when they heard this. They had just received the news and were angry in their hearts. They indeed said something they shouldn''t have said.


    "We are just complaining casually, what kind of slander, it is simply nonsense."


    "Everything depends on evidence, not to mention that you have done something shameful and why don''t you let others talk about it? Do you think so?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s because you are not honest in what you do. Dean He said earlier that you were unwilling to invite Mr. Chen and Mr. Jie to live in Loushan. Now you are afraid that heavy rain is coming and the west of the city is not safe. You want to If you go up to Loushan to live, Loushan has long been full of people. There is no room now, so let us people come down to make room for you.¡±


    "That''s right, we went up the mountain a long time ago. Now let''s go down the mountain. Where can we live in the city? You are afraid of heavy rain. We will have no place to live when we go down the mountain. If there is another heavy rain, will we be allowed to live?"


    The literati were so angry that they seemed to have been greatly wronged. The gentlemen at the gate of the mountain were confused.


    The teachers looked surprised and panicked. They opened their mouths to say something, but the teacher behind them beat them to it.


    "You...you are talking nonsense."


    The gentleman standing not far away was the first to react and his face turned livid with anger.


    Someone made a sound, and the gentleman also came to his senses. As soon as he arrived at the mountain gate, he heard intermittent words from the crowd, which was not very real.


    Now that I really heard the reason, I almost laughed out loud.


    "Are we going to Mount Lou? Haha, if it hadn''t been for Master He''s invitation to the west of the city today, we wouldn''t have been able to refuse. We would never have set foot in Mount Lou before the priest."


    "Dean He personally went to the west of the city and invited us to go up the mountain. Mr. Chen didn''t come. Mr. He also mocked Mr. Chen for being ungrateful. We couldn''t stand it, so we reluctantly agreed to stay in Loushan. We didn''t expect that we would be slandered when we came up. Loushan must Give me an explanation.¡±


    "No, if you refuse to go to Loushan, Mr. He will ridicule you every time. If you go to Loushan, you will also slander others. We will not bear such a big blame."


    "It''s too merciful to slander, spread rumors, and send you to jail. I''m going to write a complaint and go to the government right now."


    "It concerns Mr. Chen''s reputation and the reputation of many gentlemen in Loushan in the past. It must go to the government."


    "Let''s go, let''s go down to the government office on the mountain."


    The gentlemen blowing their beards and staring are angrier than the literati.


    The literati thought he was righteous, but after hearing the gentlemen''s louder rebuke, his face became full of excitement.


    Dean He went to the west of the city to invite him in person?


    This is completely different from the teaching that asked them to come down the mountain.


    what is going on? They were confused and suspicious at this time.


    Seeing the gentlemen turning around in anger, many people panicked. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1282： I have never seen such a shameless person

    "I...we didn''t spread rumors. It was the instructors in Loushan who said that you were afraid of heavy rains and rising water in the west of the city, so you had to go to Loushan to take shelter."


    "The teacher also said that it was the gentleman from the west of the city who wanted to expel the scholars who were not students from Loushan down the mountain, but there was nothing they could do."


    "Teacher, please say something."


    The literati were all anxious, shouting, and their eyes fell on a dozen teachers.


    The teachers were also panicking inside. They never expected that the two groups of people would meet, let alone face to face.


    I didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "Don''t you, Master, explain in public why we came to Loushan?" Ye Qianning''s ears twitched slightly and she spoke quietly.


    "This...this...is a misunderstanding." The teacher would definitely not admit it.


    "Misunderstanding? If you weren''t the instructor from Lou Shan, I would have thought you were a treacherous villain from the market, with such clever words." Ye Qianning''s voice was still very calm.


    Sweat broke out on the teacher''s forehead, and he thought to himself, why hasn''t the dean come up yet?


    He was thinking of countermeasures in his mind, but before he could think of how to resolve it, the elegant voice sounded again.


    Ye Qianning took a few steps forward and stood in front of the literati: "My master and the priests have never thought of going to Loushan to stay overnight. Today, Dean Nohe invites me to go to the mountain. Only when you really can''t shirk it, do you have to do it. If you knew Lou Shan was in such a situation, Master He would never go up the mountain even if he laughed at you. "


    "That''s right, I couldn''t shirk it. The eldest lady asked Dean He several times if he had a place to live. Dean He swore that it had been arranged. Haha, is this the so-called arrangement? Drive people down the mountain , still relying on us?¡±


    "I have never seen such a shameless person in my entire life."


    "Haha, I have learned a lot, and I have learned a lot again."


    "The disciples of the He family are really good at promoting public opinion. They direct and act on their own. You have earned the good reputation, but the bad reputation is all on us."


    "With such a plan, we will sue the He family together." "Sue, we must sue, so that we can live for a while. If we don''t get this slander clearly, I won''t be able to close my eyes until I die."


    The gentlemen became even more angry after hearing what the scholar said. The method was disgusting.


    The teacher hurriedly comforted the panic: "Everyone, please be patient and don''t be impatient. Please be patient and don''t be impatient."


    "What you do is so disgusting, and you still want to make people calm down? Go away."


    "Miss, let''s go down the mountain."


    Gentlemen, pay no attention to them.


    When Jiaoxi saw that the matter could not end, he was so frightened that he didn''t know what to do.


    The literati was originally doubtful about whether it was true or false. At this time, the teacher hesitated and couldn''t say anything to refute. There was something else he didn''t understand.


    Just now, several instructors talked to them about their expressions asking them to come down the mountain. Now that they think about it, it really aroused their anger, and led them to turn their anger on Mr. Chen and the previous teachers in Loushan.


    "I will pursue the He family''s actions to the end." Ye Qianning turned to look at the panicked scholar: "No matter what the reason is, if your rude words are true, I will pursue them to the end and send them all to the government."


    The literati were panicked and frightened when they heard the cause of the matter. When they heard that Ye Qianning still wanted to **** them to see the officials, they became anxious.


    "It was Professor Loushan who said that you would drive us down the mountain if you moved in. We were so angry that we spoke out. Now that we know the cause of the matter, we know that we have misunderstood Mr. Chen and the gentlemen, and we ask the girl to spare us."


    "We didn''t mean to do this, we were just misled by them. Please be kind to me, girl."


    "It was the disciples of the He family who were at fault. Now that the truth has been revealed, we can apologize to the gentlemen. Girls, please don''t **** us to the Yamen." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1283： Still want to make a comeback

    Chapter 1283 Still wants to make a comeback


    The literati felt that they were also deceived and that as long as they apologized, nothing would happen.


    The gentlemen at the rear listened to everyone''s words. Although they were angry, they were speechless.


    The people in front of me are some teenagers. If they admit their mistake, they will inevitably get angry if they continue to argue.


    After being entangled for a while, I could only look at the initiator with resentful eyes.


    The literati were slightly relieved when they saw this. After all, they were just venting their dissatisfaction and it was not a big deal.


    Ye Qianning was not moved at all by the literati''s excuse: "Escort him to the Yamen, and if there are any resisters, just keep him alive."


    "yes."


    More than a dozen people in powerful costumes drew their swords.


    The literati''s eyes widened in shock.


    The gentlemen were also shocked.


    Teacher Lou Shan was even more confused. What on earth was she going to do?


    "Girl, what are you doing?"


    "We have not committed any crime, so why should we be sent to the government?"


    "We uttered evil words. I admit it, but I also sincerely apologize. Why is the girl still holding on to her?"


    "It''s all misleading by the disciples of the He family. In the final analysis, we are not wrong either."


    The literati became angry after being frightened. They were also implicated for no reason.


    Upon hearing this, the teacher rolled his eyes and stepped forward: "Ms. Ye, it was our improper words that made them misunderstand gentlemen. Is it too serious to be escorted to the government? You see, they also knew they were wrong. Mr. Chen Gentlemen are kind-hearted people and have high moral standards, so why not forgive them and let our college shoulder the blame."


    When things develop to this point, the reputation of the He family will inevitably be damaged. If these scholars can be saved, the reputation can be restored.


    If you can still suppress the opponent at this time, whether or not you succeed in the end, Mr. Chen and his family will all end up with an aggressive reputation. Obviously, the words of the teachers were something the literati did not expect, but it was these words that made them change their views on teaching, and there was even a trace of gratitude in their eyes.


    "The teacher is so protective that it makes me think that the teacher and these people are deliberately trying to destroy the reputation of my master and all the gentlemen." Ye Qianning said.


    "Nonsense...we definitely didn''t..."


    Before the other party could finish his rebuttal, he was interrupted by Ye Qianning.


    "If not, why don''t teachers dare to let them see the officials? The yamen is a place for reasoning. When they truthfully explain the reasons and find out that they have nothing to do with them, there will be no disaster in jail. If teachers obstruct them like this, these people will be afraid that they will have long ago. I have colluded with you. Come and invite people from Dali Temple. I suspect that these people not only want to destroy my master¡¯s reputation, but also want to kill my husband.¡±


    Speaking of the latter, the aggravated voice showed coldness.


    "yes."


    There was a loud voice in the darkness, and a figure headed down the mountain under everyone''s sight.


    After Ye Qianning finished speaking, everyone was quiet for a short time, and then started to panic when they saw the figure disappearing. The most panicked person was the He family''s teacher.


    The literati also reacted instantly.


    "We did not, did not collude with the teachers..."


    "It''s unfair. We have nothing to do with Professor Lou Shan."


    When people from Dali Temple come, no matter whether it is true or false, they will inevitably be taken away for interrogation. Dali Temple is no better than a government office.


    The instructor was shocked: "No... Miss Ye, how could you say so freely..."


    "Shut up, who wants you to protect us? We have nothing to do with you. It was you who misled us with your words first, and that''s why we are so angry."


    "Girl, we are willing to go to the Yamen. We really have not colluded with these people."

 Chapter 1284： blind in mind

    Chapter 1284 Blind eyes and blind hearts


    As soon as the teacher opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the excited literati. This matter was brought to Dali Temple. Going in would inevitably lead to physical pain.


    I was so grateful for the teachings just now, but now I feel so angry.


    The teacher didn''t expect that the person in front of him didn''t follow the rules at all and caused trouble in Dali Temple. The dean knew that his days were over.


    Ye Qianning sneered, that smile was beautiful and mocking.


    "It''s ridiculous to be a human being without any independent thinking and blind in mind."


    It was obviously a very soft and pleasant sound, but when everyone heard it, it felt as if they had been slapped hard in public.


    The noisy crowd fell silent, and many people''s faces were flushed with heat or embarrassment.


    "If you, gentlemen, do not confront the teachers of the He family today, you will definitely spread this matter everywhere when you come down from the mountain. In less than a day, the entire capital will know that the tutors and graduated gentlemen are bullying others. Even if the gentlemen explain, everyone in the world will not I don¡¯t believe it, gentlemen will become street rats that everyone despises, and the younger generations will never be able to hold their heads up again. Maybe even if you know the truth, you won¡¯t feel that you are wrong, and you will be like now. In this way, you feel that you are just being deceived by others and just saying some angry words. You will never realize that the small mistakes in your mouth are the main culprits that push others into the abyss." Every time Ye Qianning said a word, everyone''s faces changed. His expression became even more ugly: "The instigators are hateful, and the people who wantonly publicize them are even more hateful. They don''t argue between right and wrong, talk nonsense, and then blame others later. It''s really disgusting."


    As soon as the words fell, you could hear the needle drop, and the scholar''s face turned from red to pale.


    Everyone seemed to be swept up by the waves, and the boat was teetering.


    There were waves in my heart.


    Yes, if they hadn''t met the gentlemen, they would have put all their grievances on the gentlemen and Mr. Chen. If they couldn''t find a place to stay and were so angry, you could imagine what they would say.


    If you don¡¯t believe what one person says, how can others not believe what they say if there are so many of them?


    Looking up, many of the gentlemen had white temples, standing there as quiet as a pine tree, with anger and vicissitudes in their red eyes. Their angry words would implicate their children and grandchildren...


    Killing invisible may be what they are doing now.


    Wrong, blind and blind, right, they are indeed wrong. Gentlemen did not think so long-term, and they were afraid after hearing this.


    The most murderous thing in the world is rumors. After this man came down from the mountain, one can only imagine what the reputation of Mr. Chen and old bones like them would be.


    The He family is really good at treating people like invisible knives with just a few words. The worse Mr. Chen''s reputation is, the more the He family''s character is revealed.


    "Okay, what a group of sanctimonious scholars. The He family is in vain a family of scholars. The students they taught are actually a bunch of treacherous villains."


    "Instigating and seducing is despicable."


    The gentlemen were so angry that they calmed down.


    If the He family''s reputation is not completely ruined today, they will be in vain as Chen''s disciples.


    The teachers did not expect that things would develop to such an uncontrollable point. After listening to Ye Qianning''s words, they were stunned and couldn''t find anything to refute.


    "Master Li is here."


    When the teacher was in a panic, someone from behind shouted, and then the crowd made way.


    A man over forty years old came over.


    Ye Qianning''s mouth curled up slightly, the real owner had been figured out.


    "What happened?" Li Xi glanced around and asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1285： Various deeds performed by the He family

    The teacher hurriedly went up to him and saluted: "Master Li, the gentleman from the west of the city had some small disputes with the literati."


    "What''s the reason?" Li Xi asked.


    "It was my people who sent the wrong message, which caused the scholars to misunderstand that it was the gentlemen who drove them down the mountain. This led to a dispute between the two parties. It is all my fault. I ask Master Li to punish me." The teacher held his hands and lowered his head. The head looks sincere and regretful.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, let''s talk it out in person. You know you''re wrong, so you''ll admit it to everyone in public. After you go to the back mountain, you''ll receive twenty whips and be detained for half a year." Li Xi made the punishment in a few words.


    "yes."


    Li Xi waved his hand: "Take Zhang Mo down."


    The people following him immediately went to hold Zhang Mo Jiaoxi on the left and right, raised his feet and let him go. However, before he could take a few steps, he was blocked by a sword-wielding guard in armor.


    The three of them paused and turned to look at Li Xi.


    Li Xi frowned slightly when he saw this, and raised his eyes to look at the woman in the crowd.


    He just stood not far away and took a closer look. She was the leader of this group of people. The only one who could be the leader in front of so many gentlemen was Mr. Chen''s direct disciple.


    I have heard about this man for a long time, and there are many rumors, but nothing is as good as seeing him with my own eyes.


    It is indeed a rare and amazing existence in the world.


    It¡¯s just this temperament, huh!


    Ye Qianning sneered: "No wonder a mere teacher is so bold. It turns out someone is telling the truth."


    "Nonsense." Li Xi blew his beard angrily and reprimanded: "The rules of the He family are strict and any mistakes will be punished. How can we tell the truth?"


    "He turned out to be a sanctimonious villain, and he still claims to be strict? How ridiculous." Ye Qianning said. Li Xi was respected by everyone both in the He family in the past and now in Loushan. Even the royal relatives were polite to him when they saw him. He was used to being carefree and could not tolerate such rebuttal from others: "Young girl, don''t do that." You have to make arrogant remarks just because you are Mr. Chen¡¯s personal successor.¡±


    Ye Qianning was not angry, and recounted various deeds: "He Junhua, a prot¨¦g¨¦ of the He family, got pregnant with the daughter-in-law of the Chen family in Wushan City two years ago. After that, he killed the entire Chen family. Zhou Xian, a prot¨¦g¨¦ of the He family, lost all his money in gambling last year. He stole the money and robbed the disaster relief funds sent by the court to the south. Afterwards, the He family blamed the bandits and robbers. Song Shuyan, a disciple of the He family, a year ago..."


    She spoke slowly, and every time she said a name, Li Xi''s face turned pale, and everyone looked a little surprised.


    The girl''s voice echoed in front of the huge mountain gate. Although it was very soft, it could reach everyone''s ears.


    Ye Qianning named dozens of people in a row, and the scandals exploded one after another. People''s lives in the He family were like ants, and they could be easily crushed to death by raising a finger.


    The He family protects their shortcomings. If something happens to a disciple, the He family will be the one to deal with the consequences. For this, the He family members are very loyal to the He family.


    "Nonsense, nonsense." Li Xiruo''s chest heaved with anger, pointing at Ye Qianning with a trembling finger and scolding angrily.


    Ye Qianning paid no attention to it. After telling a story, he glanced at Li Xi: "Li Xi, a disciple of the He family, murdered Zhang Rui, the former Loushan master, and had his body dumped in a mass grave. It was revealed that the He family had hidden secrets. cover¡­"


    "shut up."


    Li Xi shouted angrily with a voice that was almost tearing apart.


    Ye Qianning''s voice only paused for a second: "The dean of the He family personally begged the Holy Master to ensure Li Xi''s etiquette. All the blame will be borne by the Li family..."


    "That''s enough." Li Xi couldn''t bear it any longer: "Here comes this person. He talks nonsense and confuses the people. Quickly expel him from the mountain gate." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1286： ruined

    Chapter 1286: Disgraced


    A group of instructors following Li Xi received the order and immediately walked toward Ye Qianning aggressively.


    "ah¡­"


    "Ouch..."


    When the teachers were still two feet away from Ye Qianning, a breath came out, and all the teachers were blown away by the huge internal force.


    The screams also woke up the scholar who was still in shock.


    Ye Qianning''s details of the incident were so shocking that not only the scholars were shocked, but even the gentleman who followed Ye Qianning up the mountain was shocked to the point of being speechless.


    Although the He family has lived in seclusion in Beili for many years, their virtuousness has always been outside and respected by others.


    I didn''t expect so many vicious things to happen in private.


    "You... you... who dare to take action on Lou Mountain." Li Xi looked at the middle-aged man standing in front of Ye Qianning and shouted angrily.


    The visitor looked at Li Xi coldly, but did not take Li Xi seriously. He turned around and raised his hand to Ye Qianning: "Miss."


    "Uncle Da Chun, why are you here?" Ye Qianning was a little surprised.


    "The master asked me to protect the young lady. The master also said that our family is not empty, so we can''t let others bully us." Dachun said loudly, clarifying his identity.


    "This group of people cannot be bullied. No matter how bad Beili is, he still adheres to the law of the country." After Ye Qianning finished speaking, his eyes turned somewhere: "Do you think it is Master Li?"


    Li Xi''s face flushed with anger: "Of course, the college has regulations. No one is allowed to use force to hurt others in the college. If Zhanjia hurts someone, I will definitely report it to the court."


    Ye Qianning laughed at this: "Master, you still know the rules of the college? It was the people from your college who took action first. How come it is our fault from Master''s mouth? Is it possible that this rule only allows state officials to set fires and not common people to light lamps?"


    "You are full of lies and slandering the He family. How can Loushan allow you to be so presumptuous?" Li Xi argued.


    "Master Li thinks that what I said is a lie. I don''t accept this. Someone, please record what I just said and give it to Dali Temple. Make sure that Dali Temple investigates it thoroughly." Ye Qianning knows what is most impressive. convince.


    "Yes, my subordinate will go right away."


    "I also heard what happened just now, miss. I''m going to ask you to inform all the princes and officials in the yamen. There are so many cases and Dali Temple alone is not enough." Dachun answered.


    "Indeed, Uncle Chun is here to thank." Uncle Chun is indeed an old fox.


    Dachun handed over his hand and disappeared in a flash.


    Li Xi immediately turned pale. He knew some of what the He family had done. The He family was famous and powerful in the local area, so it was easy to deal with some things.


    The matter was not revealed, but it did not stand up to scrutiny.


    Ye Qianning looked at Li Xi: "Master Li is so satisfied."


    Li Xi was so angry that he couldn''t speak. At the same time, he also knew that if these things were really thoroughly investigated, the reputation of the He family would be completely ruined.


    I was very anxious. If the dean knew about this, how old-fashioned he would be to stay in the He family.


    When everyone saw that Ye Qianning had brought the matter to Dali Temple, Master He couldn''t say a word to refute, and they had more or less concluded whether it was true or false.


    "Fortunately, the He family prides itself on being a noble person and always pays attention to the character of a scholar. I didn''t expect that they would be so mean in private."


    "Tsk, tsk, they all say that the He family protects their shortcomings, and the He family''s family background is friendly. It turns out that this is how they ''protect their shortcomings.''"


    "No wonder so many students want to join the He family. The He family has indeed given many benefits. They can deal with things like robbing women and killing people for goods. You are really capable." In the hands of this person, it is no wonder that the name of the academy has been changed, otherwise it would ruin the reputation of the previous academy. "


    The literati and scholars went from talking in low voices to blatantly talking loudly, and their eyes changed when they looked at the students and teachers on Mount Lou.


    Except for the elderly master, the young disciples and the current students of Loushan knew nothing about the He family. It was hard to accept the sudden news of such a scandal, and then they heard everyone talking and accusing them. What was even more devastating was the look in their eyes -


    The sight, like looking at some dirty garbage, was unbearable to them.


    "Nonsense, nonsense."


    The students standing behind and watching rushed forward to refute everyone, and then looked at Li Xi: "Master Li, what she said is not true, right?"


    Right?


    When a person asks questions in pain, the balance in his heart has already tilted, and questioning is just an appearance.


    Li Xi tightened her lips, unable to say the word "false".


    He didn''t know some of what Ye Qianning said and wanted to refute it, but he did know some of it, so he didn''t dare to refute it.


    After weighing the pros and cons, he kept silent and looked at Ye Qianning angrily: "What are your intentions in slandering the He family in this way?"


    "You will find out if you are trying to smear Dali Temple. Master, if you are so anxious, you must be guilty of being a thief." Ye Qianning walked over.


    "you¡­"


    "Master, do you know what''s going on with the Li family now?" Ye Qianning interrupted Li Xi''s angry words.


    Li Xi''s face froze with anger for a moment, and he said angrily: "What does this have to do with you?"


    "Of course it has something to do with it. Master Zhang is a highly respected master in the academy. The real murderer is still at large and spouting shit. The He family is really capable."


    After Ye Qianning finished speaking, all the shocked and appraising eyes around him were focused on Li Xi, obviously hearing some of the implications.


    Li Xi staggered and took a few steps back, and the instructor behind him quickly supported him.


    "Master Li is the real culprit for the murder of Mrs. Zhang in the Shilang''s Mansion, right? In order to protect you, He Yuting went to the palace to ask the emperor to absolve you, and put all the responsibility on the Shilang''s Mansion. In order to protect you, He Yuting personally People will push others into hell. The He family''s methods of excusing themselves have not changed at all from the methods used in previous incidents." Ye Qianning said.


    Li Xi''s lips trembled when he mentioned Zhang Rui''s incident. Zhang Rui''s words before he fell into the water seemed to echo in his ears, and his body trembled slightly unconsciously.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard about this. Many foreign students didn''t know the relationship between Li Xi and the Shilang''s Mansion, but they all knew about the incident when the Shilang''s Mansion was struck by lightning.


    Mysterious and mysterious, after investigation, the Yamen discovered that Master Lou Shan died tragically in the Minister''s Mansion a few months ago and was dumped in the wilderness.


    Everyone agreed that the master had done good deeds and accumulated virtues during his lifetime, and God couldn''t bear to see him die tragically, so he sent down thunder from the sky to punish the minister''s house.


    There are many versions of the rumor, and everyone believes in this one the most.


    Now I heard that Ye Qianning mentioned this matter and mentioned that the real culprit who murdered Mrs. Zhang was Mrs. He. It was shocking and curious at the same time.


    Since Master Li was the one who killed him, why did the thunder hit the Minister''s Mansion?


    The literati did not know the relationship between Li Xi and the Vice Minister''s Mansion, but the gentlemen all knew that many of the middle-aged gentlemen who came to the mountain this time had taken Zhang Rui''s classes and were their teachers.


    Knowing the news that Master Zhang died tragically and was thrown away, they wanted to cut the murderer into thousands of pieces. They heard a few days ago that it was the work of the servants of the Shilangfu. During the trial, they kept staring at the case. It was not until the Shilangfu was betrayed and executed that they felt this. Better.


    Now that I heard that Li Xi was also involved, I felt angry.

 Chapter 1287： Disgraced 2

    Chapter 1287: Disgraced 2


    "What a He family, what a He family, it''s really eye-opening."


    "Hypocritical, dirty, and talking about benevolence, justice, and morality. It''s extremely disgusting."


    There were angry curses.


    Li Xi suddenly came back to his senses and continued to argue: "Nonsense. I have no grudges against Zhang Rui, so how can I talk about murder."


    "Master, please don''t rush to clear things up. Since I have said what I said, I have evidence. Let me ask Master, do you know the result of the trial in the Shilang Mansion?" Ye Qianning asked.


    Li Xi didn''t speak immediately. After Zhang Rui''s incident was revealed, the dean put him in solitary confinement and assured him that the He family would ask the Holy Father to suppress the matter.


    He knew that Zhang Rui''s status was very different. Even if the dean went to seek help from the emperor, the minister''s house would definitely shed a layer of skin.


    "Inspection of the Minister''s Mansion revealed that Li Dao was guilty of death, Li Su was guilty of death, and the male members of his family were exiled. The older women were sold into slavery, and the younger ones were sold into prostitutes." Ye Qianning recounted the results of the trial lightly.


    Li Xi''s heart trembled, and the hairs all over his body stood up. His eyes were filled with horror and disbelief: "No...impossible."


    "The government issued a notice a few days ago. If you don''t believe there are so many people in front of the mountain gate, master, you can ask them." Ye Qianning kindly reminded.


    Li Xi looked at the people around him blankly.


    A scholar, gentlemen from all walks of life were staring at him.


    The gentlemen still had angry faces. Although the scholars were disappointed with the He family, some of them were puzzled by Li Xi''s questioning gaze.


    "The Vice Minister and the Young Master have indeed been sentenced to death, and the execution day seems to be tomorrow."


    "All the male family members in the mansion, including the branches, were exiled. They were escorted on the road the second day after the verdict was pronounced. As for the female family members..." The scholar was unable to say anything.


    "The day before yesterday, I saw that all the young female relatives of the Vice Minister''s Mansion were sent to Chunxiang Tower."


    Li Xi listened to the words in his ears, his ears buzzed as if he had tinnitus, his chest felt tight, and his eyes felt dizzy. "Master, Master..." The two instructors quickly grabbed the man with quick eyesight and hands.


    Li Xi closed his eyes for a few minutes before regaining his composure. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were filled with scarlet red. He reached out and grabbed the instructor who was supporting him, his voice trembling: "He...are they telling the truth? Everyone in the Palace of the Imperial Palace takes it seriously..."


    I was choking and couldn''t speak out my last words, and I didn''t even dare to speak.


    The teacher looked unbearable, but nodded stiffly.


    "You all know...you all know...why don''t you tell me..."


    "The dean has ordered that no one is allowed to disturb the master while he is in confinement," the teacher said.


    Li Xi closed his eyes, his heart filled with despair.


    "Tomorrow, Master Shilang will ask you to behead. Master Li will have to go down the mountain early. If you miss the time, you may never see him again in this life." Ye Qianning''s cool voice sounded.


    Li Xi''s heart was shocked, and his eyes that opened were cloudy and panicked: "No, it has nothing to do with the Shilang''s Mansion. It''s me, it''s me... Go down the mountain, I want to go down the mountain."


    "Master, you can''t go down the mountain...Master." The teacher grabbed him.


    "Let me go, I want to go down the mountain, I want to see the emperor, I pushed Zhang Rui into the lake, and I had his body thrown into the mass grave... It''s me, it''s all me..." Li Xi broke away When I started teaching, I stumbled and my voice trembled.


    Seeing this, the people standing in front gave way one after another. They were all surprised when they heard Li Xi''s words with their own ears.


    It turns out that Mrs. Zhang was murdered by a subordinate of the He family. The minister''s house was full of people questioning the crime, but the murderer was safe and sound in Loushan... The He family really ''protected their shortcomings''.


    Then they thought of what Ye Qianning said before, and at this moment they were convinced that they were all true.

 Chapter 1288： Disgraced 3

    The He family is really disgusting and an embarrassment to scholars.


    When the other students in Loushan saw this scene, they were shocked. The master who usually taught and educated people was actually like this.


    Besides being shocked, he was also angry. It was simply embarrassing to have such a master and dean.


    Li Xi stumbled towards the stairs. As soon as he reached the mountain gate stairs, he bumped into He Yuting and his party who were coming up.


    He Yuting saw surprise flashing in Li Xi''s eyes: "Li Xi, why..."


    "House...dean, why did you lie to me...why did you lie to me..." Li Xi became more awake when he saw He Yuting''s cloudy eyes.


    He Yuting''s eyebrows were filled with doubts, but he did not speak and turned to look at the mountain gate.


    There was a sea of ??people in front of the mountain gate, including literati, college students, and gentlemen from all walks of life. Their eyes were all focused on them, with contempt, ridicule, anger, and those watching the show... There were different expressions on their faces, but there was no respect.


    A bad premonition quickly arose in my heart, and my eyes locked on that cold figure in the crowd.


    Ye Qianning faced him calmly, so silent that no one could see anything strange.


    The more this happened, the more He Yuting felt certain that she had done something.


    "Master Li, aren''t you in solitary confinement? Why did you come out?" Master Li came up from behind and was surprised to see Li Xi.


    Li Xi grabbed He Yuting''s arm and spoke intermittently and anxiously: "Dean...it''s me, I can''t...Dean follow me down the mountain, I want to see the Holy One..."


    He Yuting''s face was grim, and his eyes fell on Li Xi. His hair was messy and his eyes were red. From his intermittent words, he already knew the fate of the Vice Minister''s Mansion.


    "Master Li, what''s wrong with you?"


    Several wives who were good friends with Li Xi noticed something was wrong, and they all came forward to help him.


    Li Xi looked like he was crazy, shook off the hands of the masters, and held He Yuting''s arm tightly again: "It has nothing to do with the Shilang''s Mansion, it''s me... It''s my fault, the dean, I can''t...can''t destroy the Shilang''s Mansion... "


    Shilang''s Mansion - Masters heard it clearly this time. The Shilang''s Mansion is now very famous. For the murder of Zhang Rui, the whole family of the Shilang''s Mansion was punished. The mastermind of the Shilang''s Mansion was even sentenced to be beheaded...


    Could it be that...


    The way the masters looked at Li Xi also began to change.


    "Li Xi, why are you talking nonsense again?" He Yuting scolded him coldly.


    "I didn''t... it''s my fault. I have to confess, I have to face the saint, I have to confess..."


    "If you come, please take Master Li down with you." He Yuting was still calm.


    There was a sound, but no one in front of the mountain gate made any move, including the tutor who was supporting Li Xi.


    Seeing this, He Yuting felt a fire well up in his heart: "Is my words useless? Why don''t we take him down?"


    The master next to him looked strange, but he still went up to hold Li Xi: "Master Li, let go quickly."


    "Let me go, I want to go down the mountain... It was me, it was me who did it. It has nothing to do with the Vice Minister''s Mansion. It was me... who pushed Zhang Rui into the lake. It was me who had his body thrown away..."


    Li Xi broke away from his wife and pushed him with his backhand. He was nervous for fear of being pulled again and ran towards the steps down the mountain.


    Seeing this, He Yuting could no longer calm down: "Someone, arrest Li Xi."


    He went to ask the Holy One himself.


    The emperor has suppressed the matter for the sake of the He family. The entire family of the Vice Minister''s Mansion will be responsible for the crime, and the trial will be known to the world.


    He wanted to surrender at this time, which would not only hit him in the face, but also clearly hit the emperor''s face.


    Even the He family couldn''t afford the emperor''s blame. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1289： Disgraced 4

    Chapter 1289: Disgraced 4


    Although the master at the back was shocked when he heard this, he quickly guessed the seriousness of it. He went up to hold Li Xi down and led him to the mountain gate.


    "Let me go, let me go." Li Xi struggled even harder.


    Thousands of people gathered in front of the mountain gate. After the dispute just now, and seeing the situation after Li Xi heard the verdict of the Vice Minister''s Mansion, no matter who was involved, everyone felt like a mirror.


    Now that they saw He Yuting''s behavior again, many people were shocked and disrespectful.


    Unexpectedly, the great Confucian scholar who was always sought after by others had such a face, disappointed, contemptuous and angry.


    "Tomorrow the Vice Minister will be questioned and beheaded. Why should Dean He let his brother say goodbye?"


    "It''s such a miserable situation for the whole family in the Minister''s Mansion. If someone had confessed, he wouldn''t have ended up like this."


    "Dean He, Master Li said that he killed someone. Why didn''t Master Li get mentioned in the trial results? Maybe Dean He used some means to get Master Li off the hook."


    "Tsk, I don''t have the guts to admit what I did alone. It''s a pity. I''ve made dozens of people in the Vice Minister''s House miserable."


    "He is still a great scholar. I think he is worse than the mountain bandits."


    Some people started to make noise in front of the mountain gate, and there were many unkind and mocking remarks.


    He Yuting''s old face turned red with anger. He knew something was wrong from the moment he walked up to the mountain gate, but he didn''t know what happened. Faced with such words, he didn''t dare to say anything rashly.


    Shen Shen said: "Li Xi committed a crime and was locked up for many days. He didn''t know anything about what happened down the mountain. Now he is in a daze after hearing the bad news. The mountain road is rugged and I can''t let him go down the mountain at this time. Regarding the disciples of the He family, I personally We will take care of it. Now that it is dark, you should pack up and rest early.¡±


    "We don''t dare live in Loushan like you."


    "If someone wipes the neck of the night shift, and the He family is so powerful, who should we look for to redress the grievances?"


    "That''s right, we''ve seen such a big thing with our own eyes, maybe - hiss, our lives are still at stake."


    In just a few short hours, the scholar witnessed with his own eyes Master He''s ability to turn things upside down. When things were revealed, he saw Master He protecting his own tutor, and heard with his own ears all the cruel things done by the He family.


    To be able to kill a whole family of people just for the reputation of a disciple, how could they dare to live with such cruelty?


    As they spoke, they all started to pack up their belongings, not leaving them for more than one night, for fear that they would be dealt with accidentally without anyone noticing.


    He Yuting frowned tightly, his eyes falling on Ye Qianning not far away.


    Ye Qianning met his gaze and walked in his direction.


    Each of the gentlemen had anger on their faces, and they suppressed and suppressed the urge to tear Li Xi and He Yuting apart.


    Seeing Ye Qianning move, they followed closely.


    "If you are not sincere, why would you bother to go to Loushan to welcome us to stay? What the He family did is really disgusting." Ye Qianning walked closer and said coldly.


    "Miss Xiang, what do you mean by this?" He Yuting was unsure.


    "Dean He asked me what the people under my sect have done. The He family has ruined the reputation of the family teacher today. I will pursue this matter to the end. There is also the matter of Li Xi''s murder of Mrs. Zhang. The truth verified by the government is false. My father will be there tomorrow. If you go to the palace to file a complaint in person, I don''t believe that Beili, who is so big in the world, can''t even understand such a simple case." Ye Qianning dropped these words, walked past the stunned He Yuting, and walked down the steps.


    He Yuting reacted, his pupils suddenly widened, and he turned around to stop him, but was pushed away by the gentleman behind him.


    "Dean He, give way."


    "I haven''t been back for so many years. I didn''t expect that Lou Shan would be corrupted to such a state by them."


    "It''s so chilling."


    "Hey, no wonder the late emperor expelled the He family from the capital. Isn''t it wrong for people with such bad conduct to mislead their children?" "Who says it''s not the case?"


    The gentlemen didn''t want to talk to He Yuting at all, and walked past him without even looking at him.


    In the past, gentlemen were dissatisfied with the He family, but when they saw the Zhang generation of the He family, they would still care about their status and say hello. Now that they have seen such a face, how can they say anything nice to them.


    What kind of place is the academy? It is an unimportant place for educating the pillars of a country.


    If all those who teach have this kind of character, they are completely destroying the foundation of a country.


    He Yuting was supported by his wife, his face sinking heavily. He wanted to get angry but didn''t have a clear idea. The most important thing was to ask Minghou to enter the palace and ask the emperor to thoroughly investigate Zhang Rui''s death.


    What will happen to the emperor?


    Will they investigate thoroughly or convict Minghou?


    As a result, he actually knew very well why so many Jianghu people gathered in Beili, and why the world''s literati gathered in Beili.


    The goal of the Jianghu people is Xiang Jia, and the goal of the world''s literati is Chen Lao.


    The emperor''s most important interest is the interests, and the He family''s current weight is probably not even comparable to that of Xiang Minghou.


    For the grace he asked for, the emperor would definitely agree to conduct a thorough investigation and put all the blame on the He family.


    "Dean, are you okay?" The master supported him and looked at the gentleman who kept passing by: "Why are these people so arrogant? We are so kind and gracious. Since they agreed to go up the mountain, they are going down the mountain at this time. This is not an open fight. Our faces?"


    "It''s really too much to deceive others, it''s too arrogant." The other masters were also indignant.


    "Grand hospitality? Oh my God, you still have the nerve to say it''s hospitality? Come on guys, listen, they still say hospitality. It''s so funny."


    "Since you are such a generous person, why do you tell us that they insist on going to Loushan? Isn''t this using us as swordsmen?"


    "I''ve never seen such a shameless person, bah."


    "Now I finally know what it means to hit someone with a rake. Let''s go quickly. Let''s go quickly. It makes me sick."


    "I feel unlucky to stay in a place like this for even one second."


    The scholar at the back who had packed up and saluted just walked in, and when he heard these words, he immediately became angry.


    He spoke mercilessly, and the look in the eyes of the disciples of the He family who passed by made him feel more unlucky than seeing shit.


    Master He was very angry when he heard this, and pointed at the group of people coming down the mountain tremblingly: "You... you... the He family kindly allowed you to stay in Loushan... how can you slander..."


    "What kind of slander? You don''t act humanly, and you still want to slander us. Believe it or not, we will go to the Yamen to sue you when we get down from the mountain."


    "Let''s go, let''s talk about something with this kind of person, it''s inappropriate."


    The scholar in the back pushed the man who was confronting Mr. He: "Be careful about your life in this place."


    The man who was pushed sneered at Mrs. He, and walked down the mountain carrying his baggage.


    "They...how did they..."


    "Okay, no need to argue in vain, let''s go and enter the academy first." He Yuting stopped him. He wanted to find out what happened before he came up.


    Mr. He said angrily: "Dean, listen to what they said. If we let them go down the mountain like this without asking clearly, we don''t know how to organize our academy in the future."

 Chapter 1290： Disgraced 5

    Chapter 1290: Disgraced 5


    "Shut up." He Yuting scolded.


    "Dean, why are you..."


    "Isn''t it chaotic enough? Let''s go." He Yuting looked coldly.


    Master He heard the dean''s displeasure, so he understood and shut up.


    He Yuting walked through the tent and walked up the steps of the mountain gate. He clearly felt that the students in the college looked at him with unkind eyes, angry, sarcastic, and entangled in various options.


    If Ye Qianning''s hatred towards a kind of scholar just now was doubtful and dissatisfied, now facing the eyes of his own students, he really felt that something was seriously wrong.


    He Yuting walked into the mountain gate anxiously, and the teacher standing beside him quickly followed him.


    "Dean, you are finally back." The teacher was frightened.


    "What happened in front of the mountain gate? Why did Li Xi leave the confinement room?" He Yuting asked.


    Jiaoxi was one of the few who had just driven away the literati. When things got to this point, they did not dare to tell the truth. He rolled his eyes and said, "They are all the girls who just came up. When they came up, they saw so many people in front of the mountain gate. People say that the dean is not sincere Inviting them to stay, they had a dispute with the scholar in front of the mountain gate. After that, things got a little out of control, so someone went to report Master Li. Unexpectedly, when the girl saw Master Li, she mentioned the affairs of the Vice Minister''s Mansion to irritate Master. Confused."


    One of the instructors blamed Ye Qianning for everything, and the other four instructors around him nodded repeatedly, which was consistent with the truth of it.


    He Yuting frowned and stared at the teacher: "I must listen to the truth."


    Obviously he knew the character of these teachers very well and didn''t quite believe it.


    The teacher quickly said: "What I said, dean, is true. If that girl hadn''t provoked Master Li to say that he killed... Zhang Rui, the literati wouldn''t have been in such chaos."


    He Yuting''s eyes were dark and unclear, and he believed a little in his heart. After all, he had experienced the power of this woman in the west of the city.


    She agreed to go up the mountain, but she didn''t really want to stay.


    "Dean." Two teachers walked out of the mountain gate and raised their hands towards Dean He: "What Qi Jiaoxi said is not the truth." Qi Jiaoxi who spoke was anxious: "Zhang Shu, what are you talking about?"


    He Yuting looked at the person who came to see him: "Tell me what the truth is."


    The teacher named Zhang Shu ignored the people next to him and saluted He Yuting again: "Dean, after receiving the letter from the dean, Professor Qi expelled the literati in front of the mountain gate down the mountain and pushed all the responsibilities to the west of the city. On Mr.¡¯s body¡­¡±


    Zhang Shu narrated the entire process without exaggerating or overstating it, and restored what happened exactly as it was.


    After hearing this, He Yuting''s face turned dark. No wonder everyone looked at them in such strange ways. They were caught spreading rumors and made dirty remarks without telling anyone, and they even confronted them.


    Li Xi didn''t like to see Chen Rentian''s students. When he heard about the conflict between the two parties, he would protect his family.


    Ye Qianning happened to mention the matter of the Minister''s Mansion again.


    He and his disciples were old, and their legs and feet were still good. They were not far behind Ye Qianning, but unexpectedly, a large number of birds appeared as they approached the top of the mountain.


    There were a huge number of birds, and they hit the crowd so densely that they had no choice but to wait for the birds to disperse.


    Who knew it would take half an hour to wait.


    It was too late to come up, everything seemed to be a coincidence, but when there were too many coincidences, it made people feel creepy.


    "You... are talking nonsense, it''s just..."


    "How about we learn how things are going? How about we invite everyone back and discuss it in public."


    Qi Jiaoxi also wanted to quibble but was interrupted by Zhang Shu''s cold voice.


    Qi Jiaoxi gritted his teeth, wishing he could rush up and tear Zhang Shu to pieces.

 Chapter 1291： That smile is proud

    Chapter 1291 That smile is proud


    "You are so brave." He Yuting was angry.


    Professor Qi trembled and knelt down on the ground: "The dean and the students are wrong. Students should not make their own decisions. It is all the students'' fault."


    The already frightened teacher in the back also knelt on the ground.


    He Yuting''s heart felt dull. The usual methods of teaching together were a bit dirty and a little clever. He turned a blind eye to some things by making his own decisions. He didn''t expect them to be so stupid.


    "Someone will lock them up. I will personally **** them down the mountain tomorrow." He Yuting could not quarrel with Mr. Chen on the surface.


    The people from the academy will stay with a few people.


    He Yuting raised his feet and walked forward, but was stopped by Zhang Shu in front of him.


    "Zhang Shu, what else do you want?"


    Zhang Shu bowed his hands and said, "Dean, the student has something to ask."


    "Say it."


    "Is it true that Mrs. Li murdered Zhang Rui, the former master of Loushan?" Zhang Shu asked.


    He Yuting didn''t expect that he would ask this, so he pondered for a while before nodding.


    "The dean entered the palace to protect Master Li?" Zhang Shu asked again.


    He Yuting frowned and looked at Zhang Shu with a slightly unkind look: "This is not something a teacher should ask."


    Zhang Shu didn''t get a direct answer from him, but he was like a bright mirror at this moment in his heart, and he saluted He Yuting again: "The student will leave the college today. The dean takes care of it."


    "you¡­"


    "The dean and the students also requested to leave the college." The teacher behind him bowed to He Yuting and followed Zhang Shu to leave.


    The look on He Yuting''s face was wonderful. However, before he could recover, a large group of students came from the direction of the accommodation.


    "The dean is bad, these students have to suspend their studies and go home." The teacher in charge of the accommodation came in panic.


    He Yuting looked at the young man carrying his luggage. He was a young master from a well-known family who was studying in the academy. He wanted to stop him, but when the young men walked into him, they lost their usual respect and their eyes were full of disgust.


    He Yuting struggled to swallow what he wanted to say, and watched helplessly as the crowd passed by him.


    "The dean is not good." Someone came running over from a distance. He Yuting felt dizzy when he heard the word "bad". He raised his eyes and asked, "What happened?"


    "Master Li is missing."


    He Yuting''s head suddenly felt dizzy: "Gone? What do you mean missing?"


    "We sent Mrs. Li back to the room. As soon as we closed the door, we heard a scream. When we opened the door and entered, the room was empty."


    Hearing this, He Yuting choked and took a few steps back, rolled his eyes and passed out.


    ¡ª


    It was already Haishi when Ye Qianning and a group of gentlemen went down to Loushan.


    The gentlemen were still very energetic. On the way down the mountain, a group of people gave the He family the most unpleasant curses in their lives.


    "Go and ask someone to find a place for the scholars who came down from the mountain." Ye Qianning turned around and ordered.


    "yes."


    After hearing this, the gentlemen all looked at Ye Qianning with admiration in their eyes. He was worthy of being Mr. Chen''s personal successor, and worthy of being their young senior sister. She had a bigger heart than them.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Qianning met the admiring gaze and immediately knew that the gentlemen would be wrong, so she smiled helplessly.


    She was not so kind. It would be of great benefit to them to have this group of people stay in the city.


    The gentlemen also smiled, turned around and continued walking forward.


    Their smiles were different from Ye Qianning''s. They all held their heads high, and their smiles were proud.


    "Miss." Du Yi came from the night.


    Ye Qianning nodded slightly and looked at the person in front of him: "Mr."


    The gentlemen walking in front turned around when they heard the sound: "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 1292： Qianjia arrived in the capital

    "Sir, I still have something to do, so I won''t go back to the west of the city with the gentlemen. Please give my master a message about what happened on Mount Lou." Ye Qianning said.


    "Okay, if you have something to do, go and get busy, but don''t be too late. It''s not safe now that the city is full of people." The husband warned.


    Ye Qianning nodded and walked towards the streets in the city.


    After leaving this side, Du Yicai said: "The Royal Hidden Guards and the people from the Changyang Palace met in Qizhou."


    "Didn''t Changyang Prince''s Mansion send several groups of troops and they were all targeted?"


    "Well, for some reason the person in the palace attaches great importance to the actions of the Changyang Palace."


    Ye Qianning noticed that something was not simple. When someone from the Changyang Palace moved, Emperor Beili''s spies kept a close eye on them.


    Moreover, she also heard Xiaomi said that people in the palace have been keeping an eye on Princess Changyang. There are two nannies beside the princess, who were sent by the queen five years ago in the name of teaching etiquette to Nanxiang.


    After that, she stayed in the palace for unknown reasons. The princess''s personal nanny was obviously at odds with the two nannies. They secretly met many times late at night and talked about the princess.


    "The guards of the Changyang Palace cannot move now. Once they leave Qizhou, the royal guards will most likely silence them." Du Yi asked again: "The investigation of the Changyang Palace will inevitably be interrupted. Do we need our people to take action? "


    "No, there''s no news from Du Ying yet?"


    Emperor Beili kept a close eye on them. Their intervention could easily lead to trouble. People from all four countries gathered together to get things done, but on other people''s territory, they still couldn''t move too much.


    "No, the people who went to the Fu family''s old house to look for the items sent word that they couldn''t find them." Du Yi''s expression became solemn.


    Ye Qianning was a little surprised, and then his face darkened, just like Fu Chenyu.


    "Miss, please go there yourself." Du Yi knew the importance of things.


    "I have other plans for this matter. You pick a few skilled people to find Du Ying and withdraw the people who are watching the Changyang Palace." Ye Qianning has not received any letters from Du Ying since entering the capital.


    The Changyang Palace was closely watched, and their people were easily exposed.


    "Subordinate, go right away."


    Du Yi left.


    Ye Qianning raised her eyes and looked at the branches not far away.


    The little bird on the branch immediately flew to her shoulder. After a while, the bird flew up into the sky.


    "Qian Ning." A voice sounded.


    Ye Qianning turned her head and saw Qian Fanji coming on horseback.


    "father."


    "Didn''t you go to Loushan?" Qian Fanji stared at her with confusion.


    "Something happened and I''m back again. Dad, are you leaving the city?"


    "Well, your grandpa is arriving in the capital soon. I''ll pick him up."


    Ye Qianning''s eyes lit up: "I''ll go with you."


    Qianjia''s case back then was deeply involved, and important people were captured. Qianfu must be present when confronting him.


    "You attract too much attention when you go out of the city, so just stay calm." Qian Fan said silently.


    "Okay, dad, go quickly, the city gate will be closed in a little while."


    "Well, it''s already very late. Don''t stay outside and go back early." Seeing her alone, Qian Fanji felt quite uneasy.


    "Okay." Ye Qianning nodded.


    Qian Fan silently rode towards the city gate.


    Ye Qianning stood there, looking away for a long time and twitching his ears slightly.


    It was getting really late.


    The night makes people unable to sit still.


    Ye Qianning had no intention of going back and walked towards the city.


    In the darkness, the atmosphere permeates the air.


    It''s like the excitement of finally catching the opportunity, and it keeps getting closer. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1293： acquaintances meet

    ¡®Puch¡¯


    ''puff''


    Then the weapons collided, and the smell of blood continued to spread.


    Ye Qianning''s steps were neither fast nor slow, and she seemed not to notice at all. She approached the streets of the city and seemed to be in a good mood along the way.


    The city is still bustling with activity.


    The night is not as hot as during the day, and it is not as crowded during the day. Many people choose to go shopping at night. Nowadays, the shops in the capital are open all day long, and every family is making a lot of money.


    Ye Qianning hadn''t eaten since the afternoon and went into the city to find a noodle restaurant to sit down.


    "Girl, what do you want to eat?" The waiter came up to her.


    "Have a bowl of beef noodles."


    "Okay, wait a minute, girl." The waiter left.


    Ye Qianning glanced around.


    The shop is not big, with more than a dozen tables, and most of the people eating there are locals. Suddenly, I saw a slim girl coming in. She looked pretty, and I couldn''t help but look in that direction.


    Some looked at them briefly and then looked away, and some were used to being in the world and wanted to come forward to tease them, but were held down by the people around them.


    Reprimand calmly in a low voice.


    There is a mixed crowd of people from all walks of life in Beili Capital, and those who can stay here are not ordinary people. The person in front of me is not an ordinary person in terms of dress or temperament.


    If you mess with a noble person, you don''t even know how you died.


    Ye Qianning''s seat was next to the door. Looking up from her position, she could just see the competition venue set up in the distance.


    Emperor Beili wanted to use Penglai Fairy Mountain to attract people from the world, and he probably wanted to win over them.


    The road map to Penglai Immortal Mountain, does he want to expose Sang Zhi, or does he want to reveal the secret of his eyes to the world?


    Ye Qianning could never figure it out. Many things could no longer be postponed, but without the right candidate, it would be difficult to convince the public.


    "Miss, your noodles are ready." The waiter came up with a tray. A bowl of beef noodles is placed in front of you.


    Ye Qianning picked up the chopsticks, blew on it and started eating.


    The waiter, holding the tray, had not turned around yet when he saw someone entering the store, he greeted him with a smile: "Everyone, please come inside."


    "The waiter will bring you twelve bowls of noodles and three plates of beef." The middle-aged man spoke as soon as he entered the door.


    "Okay, gentlemen, please take a seat and wait a moment." The waiter quickly ran to the kitchen.


    More than a dozen guests sat at three tables. After they sat down, they started to complain.


    There are too many people in Beilijing City, and I couldn''t find a place to stay even after searching for a whole day.


    The restaurants were also full during the day, and there was no place to eat.


    "Uncle, do as the Romans do. After eating, let''s find an open space and set up a tent." The man on the left said.


    The middle-aged man sighed: "That''s all I can do. I''ve traveled all over the country for half my life, and I''ve never seen such a crowded imperial capital. Coming all the way to Beili, the imperial merchant will make a lot of money."


    The man didn''t speak, as if he thought that the coastal town was so lively not long ago.


    "Uncle, the last time the Four Kingdoms were engaged in business, the city of Dayu was so lively. There were so many people that the tents were all set up outside the city." The woman next to him said.


    The middle-aged man sneered when he heard this: "It doesn''t matter how lively Dayu City was at the beginning, but now it is gradually declining."


    Hearing this, the woman and the man next to her looked at each other and sighed. Who would have thought that a place that was bustling just a few months ago would be so impoverished a few months later that it would almost become a deserted city.


    Ye Qianning hadn''t eaten a few mouthfuls when she heard a familiar voice. She turned around and saw two familiar figures in the crowd.


    Jiang Chenyi, Jiang Yue.


    They also came to Beili Capital.


    Jiang Yue sat on a chair dressed in a smart outfit, holding her hair with her fingers and playing with it casually. After clicking her tongue twice, she glanced around the small store. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1294： acquaintance encounter 2

    Chapter 1294 Meeting an acquaintance 2


    Jiang Chenyi thought of Dayu City and still missed her very much in his heart. He didn''t know if he would be able to see her when he came to Beili this time.


    "Sister Ye?"


    There was a voice in his ears, and Jiang Chenyi came back to his senses. He was a little embarrassed by being poked into his heart. He opened his mouth to scold Jiang Yue, but when he looked up, he saw Jiang Yue occupying the position next to him.


    "It''s really you, Sister Ye." Jiang Yue jumped up in front of her like a rabbit in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Qianning smiled and said, "Miss Jiang."


    Jiang Chenyi was still in a daze until he heard a familiar voice in his ears. He turned around and saw that cold and pure figure in his eyes, and his heartbeat stopped.


    "Sister Ye, just now my brother and I said we didn''t know if we could see my sister, but we didn''t expect that we actually did. It''s great." Jiang Yue was so excited that she held her arm with both hands.


    Ye Qianning nodded slightly towards Jiang Chenyi and his group, said hello, then looked back and asked, "Why don''t you send me a message when you come?"


    A few days ago, the capital began to ban non-important personnel from entering the city.


    "Brother said not to trouble sister."


    "Yue''er, don''t talk nonsense."


    Jiang Chenyi came over.


    "What nonsense did I say?" Jiang Yue pouted dissatisfiedly.


    Jiang Chenyi stared at her helplessly, and then looked at Ye Qianning: "Miss Ye, it''s so late, why are you alone here?"


    "Passing by, I''m hungry and looking for something to eat." Ye Qianning said.


    "What a coincidence, so are we. Sister Ye, you don''t even know. It''s hard to sell even a single bite of food in the capital. I''m hungry for nine meals in three days. I finally got into the city and couldn''t find a place to stay or a place to eat." Jiang Yue summed up their embarrassment in entering Beijing in one breath.


    When Jiang Chenyi heard this, he looked around and looked back with some worry: "Miss Ye, there is a lot of people on the street. It''s too unsafe for you to be alone." Although he knew that Ye Qianning was capable, he didn''t like her when it came to her. I have never noticed any inner strength.


    Along the way, he had seen too many martial arts masters passing by, all heading for the capital. Only when he entered the capital today did he realize that the martial arts people in the capital, masters from all walks of life gathered together, seemed to be discussing Mr. Chen, Xiang Minghou and others. Ye Qianning.


    Too many people in the world do not follow the rules and killing people is common. How dare she go out alone late at night without her.


    "The public security in the capital is acceptable. The government has already issued a notice. Anyone who causes trouble will be expelled from the capital."


    This is why people from all parties dare not act rashly. Everyone who comes to the capital has their own agenda. No one wants to be targeted by the government without benefiting from it. If they are kicked out for some trivial matter, the gain outweighs the loss.


    "It seems that I didn''t see any fights after entering the city." Jiang Yue suddenly realized that he encountered a lot of fights in one day on the way to the capital. The capital seemed to be clean after that.


    Jiang Chenyi and his party had just entered the city and didn''t understand it yet, so they felt relieved after hearing this.


    "Chen Yi, Yue''er." Jiang Gan walked up and looked at Ye Qianning: "Who is this?"


    "Uncle, this is Miss Ye." Jiang Chenyi introduced, and then introduced to Ye Qianning: "Ms. Ye, this is my uncle Jiang Qian."


    "Miss Ye? Which Miss Ye is it from Dayu City?" Jiang Gan asked in surprise.


    Jiang Chenyi nodded.


    "I''ve met Mr. Jiang." Ye Qianning played the Jianghu style.


    "Don''t dare to take it, don''t take it. I''ve heard about Miss Ye for a long time. It''s better to meet her than to be famous." Jiang Qian was frightened and panicked. He had heard Ye Qianning''s name a thousand times along the way.


    There are various versions, and I have already been extremely curious.


    Unexpectedly, he saw a girl as soon as he entered the city, and she was a stunningly beautiful girl. No wonder his nephew would¡ª

 Chapter 1295： The moon in the sky

    Chapter 1295 The beautiful moon rises from the sky


    Miss Ye?


    "Miss Ye, is it possible that she is the Ye Qianning who can make the soil grow rapidly and has two things in her hands?"


    "No way. I heard that Ye Qianning is plain in appearance, but I never heard that she looks so extraordinary?"


    "Indeed, if Ye Qianning looked like this, the world would be discussing more than just the symbiosis of the two."


    "No, no, no, this person in front of me may be real. Someone from Dayu City said that Mr. Chen''s direct disciple is as beautiful as a fairy¡ª"


    The small restaurant became excited when they heard Miss Ye''s words, and all eyes fell on their side.


    Jiang Chenyi immediately stood in front of Ye Qianning, with a hint of annoyance flashing across his face, and said in an apologetic tone: "Miss Ye, let me take you back first."


    "That''s right, let''s go, let''s send Miss Ye back first." Jiang Qian also regretted his loud voice in shock just now.


    "It''s okay, everyone has been running around for a day, let''s eat first." Ye Qianning was not in a hurry to go back.


    "I''d better send Miss Ye back first." Jiang Chenyi didn''t want to delay. If someone spotted her, she might be in danger.


    "Yes, Sister Ye, where do you live now?" Jiang Yue was still hungry just now with her chest pressed against her back, but now she didn''t feel anything at all.


    Ye Qianning thought for a while.


    "Sister Ye, you haven''t found a place to live, right?" Jiang Yue hesitated.


    "No, I just haven''t done enough shopping yet." I''m not sure where I''ll live yet.


    "Sister Ye, where do you want to go? Let''s go together." Jiang Yue was excited.


    "Let''s wait for another day. You guys have just entered the city and have a good rest."


    "Need not¡­"


    "Yue''er." Jiang Chenyi glared, and then said: "Miss Ye, please do your work first, and we won''t bother you anymore."


    Ye Qianning nodded.


    Jiang Yue curled her lips: "Brother..."


    Jiang Chenyi glanced at her, and Jiang Yue shut her mouth.


    "Haha, my niece has a noisy temper. Don''t blame Miss Ye. We are in a hurry today. We will definitely visit you the next day." Jiang Qian is also a good person, and he knows some tricks.


    "Mr. Jiang, you don''t have to be polite. You haven''t found a place to live yet. Housing is being built in the west of the city. If you don''t like it, I''ll have someone take you there." Ye Qianning said.


    Jiang Qian looked happy: "Thank you, Miss Ye."


    Ye Qianning raised his hand slightly, and a figure quietly landed next to him: "You will take Mr. Jiang and his party to the west of the city later."


    "yes."


    The guard stood aside.


    Jiang Qian and the people in the noodle shop were surprised by the sudden appearance of the figure. They obviously didn''t detect the presence from the surroundings, and the figure in front of them really appeared in the blink of an eye.


    The people at the table in the noodle shop who just wanted to tease them couldn''t help but feel scared. Fortunately, they were restrained just now. Otherwise, it would be difficult for them to leave the noodle shop without their lives.


    "Here comes the noodles." The waiter came holding a tray.


    "This noodle shop tastes good. Please eat slowly. I''ll leave first." Ye Qianning said goodbye.


    Jiang Chenyi nodded, he moved about what he wanted to say, but finally didn''t say anything.


    "Sister Ye, I will go and play with you another day." Jiang Yue reluctantly left.


    "Okay, see you another day."


    Ye Qianning turned around and walked out of the noodle shop.


    Jiang Chenyi and Jiang Yue stood there and stared at the door.


    Jiang Qianye didn''t look back until the figure disappeared. He turned around and saw that his niece and nephew had not yet recovered. He raised his hand and slapped Jiang Chenyi on the shoulder: "Stop looking and eat."


    Jiang Chenyi suddenly woke up and nodded slightly. Jiang Yue also came to her senses and sighed: "Hey, Sister Ye doesn''t know where to go."


    "Yue''er, don''t pester Miss Ye like this next time." Jiang Chenyi sat down.


    "Why?"


    "Miss Ye... Anyway, your irritability will cause trouble to Miss Ye."


    "No way, Sister Ye..."


    "Yue''er." Jiang Qian interrupted her: "Your brother is right, you have to know how to watch people''s behavior when you go out. You can''t be so reckless."


    "I don''t have any." Jiang Yue muttered dissatisfied.


    Jiang Chenyi pushed his face in front of her: "Eat."


    Jiang Yue picked up the chopsticks and poked at the noodles in the bowl angrily.


    Jiang Qian shook his head helplessly, looked at Jiang Chenyi and said: "The guards around Miss Ye are all top-notch, and with her status... Chenyi, please take it easy, Miss Song is a very good person, and she is a very good person. You are a good match and your parents would be happy if we could get married."


    "Uncle, why are you talking about this now?" Jiang Chenyi felt a trace of sourness in his heart.


    Jiang Yue paused while poking the noodles and looked at her eldest brother.


    Jiang Qian sighed: "Uncle, I don''t want to mention it, but if I don''t mention it, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to recognize the reality, and you will fall deeper and deeper into it, and it will be you who will be hurt in the end."


    Jiang Gan had previously supported his nephew''s pursuit of happiness. After all, it is not easy to meet a girl you like in this life. If you can marry your sweetheart, it will be a good relationship and a good story.


    But when he met Ye Qianning today, he couldn''t understand the look in his nephew''s eyes, but he had to speak to stop his thoughts.


    Miss Ye is a person who is at the forefront of the limelight. Their status, family, appearance and appearance are not comparable to them.


    If my nephew really falls into it, he will be very miserable for the rest of his life.


    Jiang Chenyi lowered his head and said nothing.


    "Chen Yi, if my uncle wouldn''t persuade you before, even if you like a beggar, my uncle would support it, but...he has to speak." Jiang Qian is someone who has been here, and he is worried about his nephew.


    "Uncle, Chen Yi knows." Jiang Chenyi did not refute, and could not refute.


    He knew that when he was in Dayu City, he knew that the beautiful moon in the sky was beyond his reach in this life.


    "As long as you know, eat quickly. After dinner, we will go to the west of the city. We will repay Miss Ye''s friendship in the future." After Jiang Gan said, he picked up his chopsticks and took a big bite.


    Jiang Chenyi held his chopsticks and had no appetite.


    "Brother, are you really going to give up on Sister Ye?" Jiang Yue said coldly.


    give up?


    Jiang Chenyi smiled bitterly, so what if he didn''t give up? How could he be able to catch up with her if he had any virtue.


    Before Jiang Gan could swallow a mouthful, he almost choked and died when he heard this sound: "Cough cough cough... cough cough cough..."


    "Uncle, please eat slowly, no one will compete with you." Jiang Yue picked up the teapot, poured a glass of water and handed it over.


    Jiang Qian picked it up and drank it down in one gulp, then stared at him with tiger eyes: "Smelly girl, if you don''t give up, stop making noises."


    "I also know that my brother is not good enough for Sister Ye. I''m just asking out of curiosity." Of course Jiang Yue wants Sister Ye to be her sister-in-law, but she is not unaware of it.


    Jiang Gan: "..."


    I don''t know if this stinky girl really feels sorry for her brother, or if she is just causing trouble for her brother. Her words are too heart-wrenching.


    ¡ª


    Ye Qianning left the noodle shop, put on her veil and walked towards the street.


    The venue for the martial arts competition was set up on the street. The entire street was basically occupied by people from major martial arts families and people from all over the world. There were many more officers and soldiers patrolling around than in other places. There were also officers and soldiers standing guard at the end of the street.


    In order to suppress the people from all sides pouring into the capital, Emperor Beili mobilized almost half a battalion of soldiers, and the effect was obvious.

 Chapter 1296： Check into Wangfu

    Ye Qianning walked to the set up venue. The high stage had not yet been set up. There were tables and chairs on the left and right sides of the stage, and many people were queuing up in front of the table.


    Someone at the front desk is holding a pen to record the names of those preparing for the competition.


    Ye Qianning found a seat in the shop opposite the table and sat down. The smell of blood came from the tip of his nose: "Is it solved?"


    "Yes." Rowan landed next to her.


    Even if the black clothes are stained with blood, you can''t tell without looking carefully.


    The smell of blood and hostility spread all over his body, and anyone who practiced martial arts could detect it.


    Ye Qianning looked sideways, and sure enough, Luo Wen''s appearance attracted the attention of many people around him, inquisitive, appreciative and fearful.


    "Do you want to try the tournament?" she asked.


    "good."


    Luo Wen had this intention.


    "Go ahead and help Luo Xuan make a name for himself by the way."


    "yes."


    Rowan handed over his hand and turned towards the registration team.


    Even at night, there were many people signing up for the competition. The martial arts competition was held suddenly, and there were only five or six days from the announcement to the start of the competition.


    There were too many outsiders in the entire capital, and most of them were people from the martial arts world who were very interested in the competition. In addition, Caitou was named Penglai Fairy Mountain, so there were countless people participating.


    Ye Qianning held her head and waited quietly.


    Just after midnight, a figure approached from far away. When Ye Qianning was about to pass by, she called out to the man.


    "Nanxiang."


    Nan Xiang stopped and looked at the sound, his eyes lit up, and he immediately turned around: "Aning, why are you here?"


    Ye Qianning raised her chin slightly and motioned for her to look: "I will accompany Luo Wen to register for the martial arts competition."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As if he was hallucinating, Nan Xiang turned around and saw Luo Wen''s figure among the people waiting in line. "Are you coming with him to register?"


    Nan Xiang''s expression was a bit hard to describe.


    "Um."


    "...He''s a big man, he won''t sign up by himself." Nan Xiang was speechless, raising his hand to hold her arm: "Waiting for him in the middle of the night, are you tired? Let''s take a walk."


    "Where to go?"


    "Let''s go to my house. It just so happens that my mother-in-law misses you too." Nan Xiang didn''t care whether she wanted to or not, he held her arm and dragged her forward.


    Ye Qianning was dragged by her and staggered. He walked a few steps quickly before catching up with her.


    "Tonight, dozens of tents were set up in the west of the city. Don''t tell me, those tents are really extraordinary. They are exquisite inside and out..."


    Nan Xiang has been busy since the afternoon, but he doesn''t feel tired at all. Instead, he feels excited. He has been talking to Ye Qianning all the way, telling Chengxi''s achievements.


    Ye Qianning listened carefully and nodded in approval and appreciation from time to time.


    Changyang Prince''s Mansion was only half a street away from the martial arts tournament, and the two of them walked there in ten minutes.


    It was late at night and most people in the mansion were asleep.


    Nan Xiang was busy from afternoon to late at night today, and was really tired. He went back to the room to have a simple late-night snack, and felt sleepy.


    She deliberately wanted to take Ye Qianning to rest with her, but after being rejected by Ye Qianning, she fell asleep mumbling dissatisfaction.


    Ye Qianning followed the maid to the guest room.


    The maid retreated, and Ye Qianning sat in the room for a while, then stood up and opened the window. The room was not very far from the palace''s study, but dozens of people were hidden in the short distance.


    There are too many royal spies in the Changyang Palace, so we have to pay attention when something goes wrong.


    The military power in the hands of Prince Changyang has long been handed over. A prince with no real power would not send so many people to monitor him even if he suspected that he was disobedient.


    What is there in the palace that makes Emperor Beili so afraid? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1297： Terrible, terrible

    Chapter 1297 Terrible, so terrible


    Bac Lo Palace


    The hidden guard knelt down and reported the scene that happened on Lou Mountain in the afternoon truthfully.


    Emperor Beili''s face was livid, and his big hands were tightly holding the armrests of the chair. What on earth was He Yuting going to do?


    The people under his sect are hopelessly stupid. That idiot Li Xi dared to personally admit the murder of Zhang Rui. This was a slap in the face of the government, Dali Temple and even the royal family.


    If Ye Qianning makes such a fuss, the reputation of the entire He family will be destroyed in an instant, and his recalling the He family to take charge of the academy will also become a complete joke.


    "After coming down from the mountain, Ye Qianning entered the city alone. During this period, many people took action against him, and many people died." The hidden guard added.


    "Ye Qianning knows kung fu?" Emperor Beili asked.


    "My subordinates have been following him secretly. Ye Qianning has no internal strength. The person in the secret was killed before he could enter Ye Qianning''s body."


    The hidden guard was sure that Ye Qianning had no internal strength and could not detect the blood secretly. Otherwise, how could she go shopping without changing her expression, or even take a look around if so many people had died secretly.


    Emperor Beili thought about it, how could he still practice martial arts when he was so injured, but he felt in his heart that she had something from the Penglai Immortal Mountain in her hand, and the dead could be brought back to life, so practicing martial arts was not impossible.


    We still need to explore the reality further.


    "Whose side are the people who took action?" Emperor Beili asked.


    "There are more than a hundred people from all the forces in the four kingdoms." It was considered a big assassination operation.


    More than a hundred people?


    "Kill them all?"


    "Yes, no one who takes action will survive." The hidden guard said again: "Ye Qianning has many guards around him. There are twenty people who took action this time. They are all masters. They killed like hemp. All those who were killed were killed. Skinned people."


    Hidden guards rarely see such killing methods. All of them are as if they are possessed by the **** of death, and they are more terrifying than dead soldiers.


    Emperor Beili was not only shocked by the hidden guards around Ye Qianning, he was also shocked by the methods of those hidden guards killing people. After death, he was skinned -


    "See the Emperor."


    The black figure in the room fell to the ground and knelt down.


    Emperor Beili was still wandering in his mind. The sudden appearance of the hidden guard made his heart tremble with fright. When he came back to his senses, his face was gloomy: "What''s the matter?"


    "Reporting to the emperor, the guards around Ye Qianning returned all the skins of the people who were assassinated today to their original places. After receiving them, the people behind the scenes began to pack their bags and headed to the city gate. It seems that they are leaving the capital." The hidden guard reported back. "Have they all been sent back to other places?" Emperor Beili couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, twenty-eight squares in total."


    The hairs on Emperor Beili''s hair stood on end. Not to mention their vicious methods, they actually knew which side they were from. It was scary, really scary.


    Even if he, the emperor, could not find out more than a hundred people behind the scenes in just one or two hours, how could Ye Qianning''s people find out the source among the chaos?


    "How long will it take for you to investigate these people behind the scenes?" Emperor Beili asked.


    The two kneeling hidden guards looked at each other, unable to tell the time for a moment.


    "explain."


    Emperor Beili''s voice was filled with anger.


    "It will take seven days at the earliest."


    "Seven days... seven days..." Emperor Beili murmured twice, and then got angry: "Trash, a bunch of trash."


    The hidden guard was terrified.


    The seven days they are talking about refer to the capital in the past. Today''s capital is chaotic and it is easy to kill people. If you want to find the owner of the murderer, let alone seven days, you may not be able to find them all in one month.


    These hidden guards dare not say anything.


    Emperor Beili raised his hand and slapped it heavily on the armrest. For an hour or two, he couldn''t even think of how they did it.


    Secretly glad that the Royal Guards did not take action, otherwise it would be really difficult.


    "Where is Ye Qianning now?"


    "Went to Changyang Prince''s Mansion."


    Emperor Beili was shocked and his eyes became frightened: "After going down the mountain, did you go directly to Changyang Prince''s Mansion?"

 Chapter 1298： Surrender

    "No, I met the Princess of Nanxiang by chance and was dragged away by the Princess."


    Emperor Beili seemed relieved when he heard this: "Send more people to watch secretly, and report every move to me regularly."


    "yes."


    Emperor Beili waved his hand tiredly, signaling for the hidden guards to retreat.


    The hidden guard left, and Emperor Beili leaned back on his chair, feeling restless.


    None of the people who were assassinated in the middle of the night came close to Ye Qianning. They also threw all the people they assassinated back to the other side. Is it possible that they knew everyone in Kyoto?


    No, no, no, many of the people from the capital who have poured into the world of the four kingdoms, and many of the royal guards have not found out the details. How could the people of Marquis Xiang Ming know clearly.


    After entering the capital, every move of Xiang Minghou, the Zhan family, and the Gu family was under their surveillance, and they had no ability to find out everyone.


    Xiang Minghou didn''t bring many people with him when he entered the city. They definitely had help behind him.


    Who is hiding behind the scenes and can count everyone in without making a sound?


    The more he thought about Emperor Beili, the more uneasy he became. Suddenly he seemed to think of something: "Wan Kun."


    A figure appeared in the room: "Your Majesty."


    "Go and check whether Prince Xilun has entered the city."


    "yes."


    The figure leaves.


    The only thing that Emperor Beili could think of was Prince Xilun. Otherwise, who among the four kingdoms could have such ability.


    The Prince of Xilun had contact with Xiang Minghou and his party in Dayu City, Dongsi. The letters he sent back said many times that the Prince of Xilun and Ye Qianning were very close.


    Li Mu also mentioned it when he returned to Beijing, but he didn''t take it to heart at the time.


    Now that I think about it carefully, if the person behind Ye Qianning is really the Prince of Xilun... things are very difficult.


    "Someone''s coming."


    "Your Majesty." Li Quande came in hurriedly. "Send someone to the west of the city to tell Chen Rentian to enter the palace." Chen Rentian was from Beili, and he did not believe that he could give up his life''s honor and seek refuge in Xilun.


    Li Quande asked: "Your Majesty, are you going to send someone now?"


    Emperor Beili turned his eyes.


    Li Quande panicked and explained: "Your Majesty, it is late at night now."


    Emperor Beili looked outside the door and suddenly realized that it was indeed inappropriate to summon him late at night. He thought for a while and said, "Send someone to Zhan Mansion to announce that Zhan Yi will enter the palace."


    "yes."


    Li Quande''s eyes were full of suspicion, and he hurriedly summoned him late at night without knowing what was going on.


    Emperor Beili stood up and quickly walked out towards Concubine Zhan''s chamber.


    I wonder if the Zhan family knows that Ye Qianning and Xi Liuyuan are involved. If so, how clear is it?


    The Zhan family cannot afford the reputation of betraying the country and seeking glory through the ages. I believe Zhan Yi also does not want the reputation of the Zhan family to be loyal and good for generations to be ruined in his hands.


    ¡ª


    The sky was slightly bright, and the bustling streets and alleys of the capital were discussing what happened on Mount Lou.


    The scholars who came down from Mount Lou angrily told how shameless and treacherous the He family was, as well as the crimes the He family had committed.


    The story was vivid and vivid, and the whole He family was scolded bloody.


    Some people didn''t believe it at first, until the Yamen opened and a lot of papers were thrown into the Yamen.


    Not only the complaint alone, but all the walls in the capital were covered with complaint papers. Every detail of the dirty deeds that the He family had done by bullying others over the years was clearly made clear.


    Regarding the murder of Zhang Rui in the Shilang''s Mansion, Li Xi stumbled and beat the grievance drum at the yamen gate under the eyes of everyone. He kept saying that he killed Li Xi and had his body dumped in the wilderness. It had nothing to do with the Shilang''s Mansion. He surrendered and begged the yamen. Overturn the verdict.


    The onlookers couldn''t help but sigh. Why didn''t they come forward? All the members of the Shilang''s family were exiled on the road. The salesmen of the female family members were dragged to the brothels. Now that the verdict is reversed, the tragedy has already happened. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1299： evidence of crime

    Chapter 1299 Evidence of guilt


    The prefect''s yamen had one thing after another early in the morning, and everything was a hot potato. Li Xi''s trouble made them even more frightened. The result of the case was beyond the eyes of the emperor, and the trial was also decided by the emperor.


    Li Xi''s surrender was a slap in the emperor''s face.


    But Li Xi surrendered in broad daylight, and they had to go to trial. They hesitated and asked people to temporarily postpone the execution of the Li family and his son, imprisoned Li Xi, and went to the palace to ask the emperor to make a decision.


    Comparing the affairs of the Minister''s Mansion with the various deeds done by the He family, wow, there are really similarities and similarities, and the techniques are as if they were carved from the same mold.


    The reputation of the He family became so bad in just one morning. How could such a teacher teach any good students?


    The students who came down the mountain were so ashamed that they couldn''t lift their heads every time they heard the insults. They hurried home and asked their families to process their withdrawal from school.


    Who would have thought that a respected century-old family could be so dirty and dirty in secret, hey!


    Changyang Palace.


    Prince Changyang was also shocked when he received the news. The He family prided itself on strict rules, but in his opinion, they were all a bunch of old antiques who abided by the rules. He really didn''t expect that they would be so dirty in private.


    Remembering what the He family had said in the past about how their generals were murderous and had many sins on their hands, Prince Changyang couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Father, why are you so happy so early in the morning?"


    As the sound rang, Nanxiang jumped into the hall.


    Prince Changyang turned around and saw Nan Xiang''s posture, and glared: "Where have all the daily rules gone?"


    "Rules are for outsiders to see. How tiring it is to follow the rules at home." Nan Xiang went up and took his arm.


    Prince Changyang wanted to say something else, but when he raised his eyes, he saw Princess Changyang and Ye Qianning walking into the hall one after another.


    "Now I know I have a headache. You used to protect me when I was cheating and bullying." Princess Changyang complained and felt helpless.


    Prince Changyang sighed and looked at Ye Qianning with some surprise in his eyes: "How come the little girl has time to come to the house today?"


    Ye Qianning cupped her hands and saluted: "I haven''t seen the princess for a long time, so I came to take a look." "You took the gentlemen to Loushan yesterday?" Prince Changyang asked.


    "It''s hard to shirk Dean He''s invitation. My master is old and it''s inconvenient to go up and down the mountain, so I accepted the invitation."


    "Then the rumors outside are all true?" Prince Changyang knew that it was Ye Qianning who went to Loushan, and he felt like a mirror in his heart. Her handiwork was indispensable for the He family and Li Xi''s affairs.


    "Exactly."


    "Tsk, I really didn''t expect the He family to be so corrupt." After it was confirmed, Prince Changyang felt even more sad for the He family.


    "What rumors?" Nan Xiang asked.


    "The affairs of the Minister''s Mansion and the He family." Ye Qianning''s ears had been filled with noisy sounds since she woke up.


    Nan Xiang understood immediately: "Yes, today is the execution day of Li Shilang and his son. An Ning, let''s go and have a look."


    She wanted to throw two rotten eggs at the murderer of Mrs. Zhang to relieve her anger.


    "Xiang''er." Princess Changyang called to Nan Xiang who was about to leave.


    Nan Xiang had only taken two steps, and was about to pull Ye Qianning to join him when he turned around and met Princess Changyang''s gaze with a smile: "Mother."


    "There are many people in the capital, so don''t move around outside. Qian Ning finally came to the house, and my mother hasn''t had a good talk with her yet." Princess Changyang walked over and pulled Ye Qian Ning to sit down.


    "It''s okay. There are many people in the capital and there are many officers and soldiers, so there won''t be any chaos. Besides, it''s not like we won''t come after seeing the execution."


    "You really don''t listen to anything." Princess Changyang sighed.


    "How can there be..."

 Chapter 1300： Disaster has been caused

    Chapter 1300 Disaster has been caused


    "The execution of Li Jian and his son will probably be put on hold. You should stop going out and join in the fun." Prince Changyang said.


    Nan Xiang was surprised: "Why was it shelved?"


    "Li Xi sounded the drum of injustice this morning and he surrendered." Prince Changyang got the news early in the morning.


    Nan Xiang was stunned when he heard this.


    Princess Changyang was also surprised: "Li Xi surrendered? Then why did he kill Master Zhang?"


    "Who knows." Prince Changyang didn''t know the reason.


    "If someone surrenders, wouldn''t the court''s verdict given to the Vice Minister''s Mansion become a joke?" Princess Changyang also knew in the inner house that the verdict came from the Holy Lord, and surrendering would be a slap in the Holy Lord''s face.


    "Things have become like this. Li Jing will not die for the time being, and Li Xi will die. The royal family''s face will be damaged. Even if they are removed from the palace, those who are exiled will be exiled, and those who are sold will be sold. The Holy Emperor will not forgive his sins. Li It would be worse for the father and son to live than to die. "If Li Xi had surrendered earlier, the Shilang Mansion could have avoided disaster.


    After the imperial decree was pronounced, he surrendered, only one more person died.


    Nan Xiang heard something from the conversation: "The evil that I planted has been done long ago. Who cares if I turn myself in now?"


    "Yeah, it''s late."


    Prince Changyang couldn''t understand why Li Xi didn''t take the initiative to surrender, and one person killed the entire Li family.


    Ye Qianning didn''t feel sympathy for this. He could only say that everyone has his own destiny, and he can''t live without it. Who let the Li family have people like Li Xi?


    "Little girl, I heard that you are setting up many tents in the west of the city. Do you still need manpower?" Prince Changyang changed the subject.


    "There are enough construction workers, but there are only some who can contribute strength." There are many people in the west part of the city, but most of them are literati. They can only help hold things up, drive nails, and pull wires. All of them need to be strong, and it is best to have internal strength. of.


    "There are some guards in the palace. I will ask them to go to the west of the city to help later." "Father, it doesn''t matter. Yesterday, I took the guards from the palace to the west of the city to help." Nan Xiang said with a little pride: "Didn''t you see that? , The tent designed by Aning is so exquisite, I don¡¯t know how many times better than the one in the military camp.¡±


    "Oh? How subtle can it be?" Prince Changyang became interested.


    "The construction site is solid. Even though it is made of ropes, it is very solid."


    "Rope weaving?" Prince Changyang had never heard of this construction method and looked at Ye Qianning curiously.


    "Well, it can be used as an elevated foundation. It''s less laborious and faster than building a platform." The tent Ye Qianning built mainly needs to be raised. The area in the west of the city is too big, and it is too difficult to fully heighten it.


    You can only put some support on the ground, use durable ropes to wrap around wooden sticks, and insert wooden boards above the upper and lower layers to raise them as a base.


    Of course, the operator must be strong and the rope must be used to the extreme without slacking off.


    "There is also this kind of construction. I''m going to have a good look at it later."


    "Father, let me go with you." It happened that Nanxiang was still worried about not having enough manpower. If father was interested, he would have all the manpower.


    Princess Changyang was helpless: "The wind is like rain."


    "Mom, the construction in the west of the city is really exquisite. You don''t understand. If my father goes to see it, he will definitely be very interested. It will also be useful for fighting and garrisoning in the future." Nanxiang grabbed Prince Changyang''s arm: "Father, let''s go. Go check it out.¡±


    "Okay, father, let''s go and have a look." Prince Changyang was indeed curious after hearing what she said: "Little girl, do you want to come with us?"


    "I won''t go, I have something to do later." Ye Qianning refused with a smile.

 Chapter 1301： secret

    Chapter 1301 Secret


    "You can go if you want. I haven''t seen Qian Ning for a long time, and I still want to keep her here to talk." Princess Changyang said with a smile.


    Prince Changyang nodded.


    "Father, let''s go, Aning, mother and concubine, let''s go first." Nan Xiang pulled Changyang Palace out of the hall eagerly.


    Princess Changyang shook her head gently, feeling helpless and doting, and then invited Ye Qianning to drink tea.


    "Xian''er''s temper follows her father''s, and she can''t control her. If she can be as stable as you, I won''t worry so much."


    "My queen, don''t worry. The princess has a lively nature, pure conduct, and a sense of discretion in doing things." Children who grow up in pampering live freely and dare to do anything.


    "Hey, if she stays in the palace, her temperament will be fine. But in a few months, Xiang''er will be old enough, and the aristocratic family is full of twists and turns. She is so reckless. If something goes wrong when she gets married, even if we It''s not that easy to be afraid." Princess Changyang was very worried.


    The children of royal family members and aristocratic families had to go through the Holy Emperor''s test to get married. Now that the Holy Emperor was like this, the princess felt anxious every day.


    Ye Qianning knew very well that the age of the royal family, their relatives, and the family members and children of hundreds of civil and military officials were recorded in the book. Every year, the book of the heirs of officials, aristocratic families, and hairpins would be shown to the royal family.


    Marriage is given by the Holy Spirit. If it sounds good, it is an honor. If it sounds bad, it means messing up the mandarin ducks and trying to figure out who is who.


    But she didn''t know why the princess wanted to tell her this.


    Princess Changyang seemed to see the doubt in her eyes: "Since you came back, Xiang''er has talked about you every day. You have been smart, talented and capable since you were a child. I thought she would definitely listen to what you said and be able to do it in the future. Mention her more."


    Since the news came that Ye Qianning was still alive, Princess Changyang had been paying close attention to the rumors on the streets.


    Now her existence affects the four countries and is a very important existence. "Qian Ning found my father when the prince and princess came forward. The prince and I have a favor. Nan Xiang and I are also very good friends. If something happens to her, I will help her." Ye Qian Ning heard what she meant.


    More and more people were being monitored in the Changyang Palace, and the prince and princess were also aware of it.


    "Okay, okay." Princess Changyang was excited, with a look of gratitude on her face.


    Ye Qianning thought for a while and said, "Qianning has something to ask the princess."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Princess, Qianning Tangtu, I heard that there were two brothers in Nanxiang, both of whom died before they were ten years old. Ten years ago, they were poisoned and developed a rash. The mastermind was caught. Later, the prince and princess investigated the two brothers thoroughly. I wonder what the final thorough investigation will be about the cause of the young master''s death? "Ye Qianning found out that someone poisoned Nan Xiang.


    Later, Zhan Chi revealed the matter to the palace. The palace was vigilant and conducted extensive searches, and later dealt with some people. She didn''t pay much attention to the details at the time.


    She came to Changyang Prince''s Mansion that night and thought a lot. She had repeatedly murdered Mr. Wang''s children in order to eliminate the family from Changyang Prince''s Mansion.


    What kind of hatred could be so virulent?


    She asked about the aged animals in the mansion, and there were some signs. Until dawn, there were more than a dozen royal guards in Changyang Palace, and she made a bold guess.


    Mentioning the two deceased children, Princess Changyang''s face turned a little ugly for a moment, and her rosy complexion gradually turned pale. Her hand unconsciously tightened the handkerchief: "How did you know this?"


    "To be fair to the princess, it was me and Dad Zhan who discovered the woman in the Eight Treasures Tower and heard them talk about the eldest son in the palace. What grudge does the princess have between that woman and the palace?" Ye Qianning asked.

 Chapter 1302： Secret 2

    Chapter 1302 Secret 2


    Princess Changyang was surprised when she heard this. She did not answer directly, but asked: "Why do you suddenly ask about this matter?"


    "I accidentally discovered something a few months ago. If I continue to investigate, it seems to have something to do with the palace. I would like to ask the princess, what is the result of the investigation into the poisoning?"


    "What did you find?" Princess Changyang asked.


    "I can''t reveal it yet, but I have some guesses in my mind. I just need some evidence. I will show it to the prince and princess when the evidence is collected." Ye Qianning said.


    Princess Changyang heard the ambiguity in her words and stopped asking any more questions, recalling the events of that year in her mind.


    "Princess, who was that woman back then, and what grudges did she have with the palace? Can you tell me in detail?" Ye Qianning asked again.


    Princess Changyang was silent for a while before slowly nodding her head. Thinking of that woman, her eyes flashed fiercely: "That woman was originally my cousin. We grew up together. Grandpa made an agreement with the Nan family in Beijing. As for the marriage contract, the Nan family had not yet been crowned king at that time, and they were still the generals of the capital. We were waiting for the two of us sisters and the hairpin to choose one of us to marry in the capital.


    When the prince was a teenager, when the master of the Nan family came to visit, my cousin hid behind the screen to peek at her and secretly expressed her love. However, my grandfather thought she was not stable and was afraid that marrying into a high family would ruin the family''s reputation, so he asked me to exchange Geng Tie with the prince. The token was set, and no matter how much trouble my cousin made after that, it didn''t help. Gradually, she was no longer close to me.


    After I married in the capital, I heard that my cousin had eloped and disappeared. It was a few years later when we met again. By then I already had Feng''er and Su''er. It was Feng''er''s fifth birthday party, and she came uninvited. , it¡¯s not easy to ask me to take you in after crying, thinking about my childhood My friendship softened and I took her in. At that time, the prince was away on an expedition, and she lived peacefully in the mansion for two years. In the following year, Feng''er fell ill and left, and Su''er fell into the water... If she hadn''t been by my side to accompany me, I would have been relieved. , I can¡¯t survive it either¡­¡±


    Speaking of the past, Princess Changyang''s eyes were red and her voice was choked with sobs. The loss of two children in one year was the biggest pain in her heart.


    "Later..." Hatred welled up in Princess Changyang''s red eyes: "Later, the prince returned to Beijing after winning the battle and was named the king of the opposite sex. She actually designed to give him that kind of medicine... If he hadn''t been Yizhen, she would have succeeded. , after the incident was revealed, I immediately Someone kicked her out of the palace, and there was no news from her for a long time. However, I received letters from her every year, which were basically curses and insults... After the prince found out, someone blocked the letters, and then there was no news. received her news.


    When I received the news from the Young Master of the Zhan family, the prince took people to the Babao Tower and arrested her back to the house. I then found out that she had been in the capital all these years, and the maids and maids in the house who had colluded with her were not there. Just for interrogation She died after taking poison. She wanted to bite her tongue and commit suicide but was stopped. After several interrogations by the prince, she confessed to the murder of Feng''er and Su''er. She said that I took her position and she wanted to make me miserable. die¡­"


    Princess Changyang burst into tears after speaking, her eyes filled with hatred, life was worse than death...


    She did it. If she hadn''t been soft-hearted and took her in, her two children would not have died...


    Hiding under their noses, she had done so many incompetent things to the palace, and her Xiang''er almost lost her life. She hated her and herself for not being able to protect them. Ye Qian''an listened quietly. It made sense for a person to do crazy things because of love. Killing an heir is indeed more cruel than killing a person. It has to be said that he is indeed a sinister person.

 Chapter 1303： Secret 3

    Princess Changyang couldn''t stop crying: "It''s all my fault. I lured the wolf into the house and harmed them..."


    Ye Qianning''s eyes moved slightly. It sounded like everything was so natural. She bit her tongue and committed suicide because she didn''t want to be tortured. However, the death of the grandmother and maid who had contact with her was too consistent.


    Mammy and maidservants were all from ordinary backgrounds. If they were caught doing something wrong, it would not be a dead end. However, it was very abnormal for them all to commit suicide by taking poison.


    As if trained.


    "Is she still alive?" Ye Qianning asked.


    Princess Changyang wiped her tears and shook her head slightly: "She died in the darkroom on the third day after being locked up."


    Ye Qianning lowered his eyes. If a person is dead, it will be difficult to check for such a long time.


    "She has committed such a serious crime that even God will not spare her." Princess Changyang said with hatred.


    Ye Qianning was stunned: "Didn''t you kill the person?"


    "No, I also wanted to kill her with a thousand cuts at that time, but before I could do it, another bluestone slab came loose above the darkroom and hit her on the head. She died on the spot. Retribution, this is her retribution."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Coincidence, too much of a coincidence is very problematic.


    "Princess, are your cousin''s parents still there?" Ye Qianning had an idea.


    Princess Changyang thought for a while and nodded: "My aunt passed away a few years ago, but my second uncle is still here. I heard that I am no longer able to recognize people as I am getting older."


    "As long as people are still there."


    Princess Changyang was stunned when she heard this: "Qian Ning, do you think what happened back then has something to do with my mother''s clan?"


    Ye Qianning remained silent for a while and did not answer.


    "Impossible, the second uncle and the second aunt are both very good people..." Princess Changyang explained anxiously. All members of the same clan will be prosperous and suffer losses. If the second uncle and the second aunt knew about it, they would not be able to let their cousin do this.


    "What happened needs to be verified. Even if the princess is the closest person, she will do anything that involves interests. The princess should be very aware of this truth after she has been in Beijing for many years."


    Family love is nothing at all in a deep mansion, among the royal family and nobles. Princess Changyang was trembling all over, her hair was standing on end, she was terrified, and she didn''t want to believe it, but she had been a princess for many years and had never seen any dirty tricks in the capital.


    The cousin said that she was the one who robbed her of her marriage. If she hadn''t been there, she would have been the one to marry into the capital.


    The second uncle and second aunt doted on their daughter. They must have blamed her for the cousin''s misfortune.


    "I will ask people to investigate this matter clearly. Wang Fei will just wait for the news." Ye Qianning stood up.


    Princess Changyang also stood up, feeling flustered and confused. After some tangle, she finally asked the question in her heart: "Why did you suddenly investigate this matter, or did you say that my cousin did other things at the beginning?"


    Ten years have passed since the original incident, and my cousin confessed to what she had done to the palace, and it was settled after she died.


    Suddenly asked by Ye Qianning, there must be something bigger hidden in it.


    "She is indeed involved in a very important matter, but she cannot reveal it to the princess without evidence. Please forgive her," Ye Qianning said.


    Princess Changyang heard what was said and stopped asking further questions. She just said, "If you need anything, just ask. The palace is obliged to help."


    "Thank you, Princess."


    Ye Qianning cupped her hands and said goodbye.


    Princess Changyang looked at her leaving figure and thought of her problems. Her cousin was kicked out of the palace and received various vicious letters. The prince also asked people to look for her, but in the end nothing was found.


    What ability does the cousin have to evade the pursuit of the palace''s hidden guards?


    What ability do you have to settle in the capital without anyone noticing?


    The more I thought about Princess Changyang, I felt uneasy in my heart, always feeling that something big had happened.


    "Come, go find the prince."


    "Yes." (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1304： Secret 4

    Ye Qianning left the palace and stopped before walking far.


    "Rowan."


    "Miss."


    "Send someone to the Xiao family in Huaiyang and ask the second house master to come to the capital and check if anyone in the Xiao family is related to that incident." Ye Qianning spoke in a cryptic manner.


    "The eldest lady is suspicious..." Luo Wen knew what was going on, and looked a little shocked.


    "Well, send more people over and make sure to investigate all the people related to the Xiao family."


    "Yes, don''t worry, eldest lady, people from the Crescent Moon Sect have entered the capital, and I will let them pass."


    Rowan leaves.


    Ye Qianning stroked his sleeves, turned around a few streets, and disappeared into the market.


    Looking from the top of the tall building, a flock of birds were flying farther and farther towards the palace.


    Whether the fish can take the bait depends on whether her bait is heavy enough.


    Siyinfang.


    Ye Qianning didn''t rest yesterday. She went to Siyinfang to eat a simple meal and then washed and rested. The familiar aroma spread to the tip of her nose while she was drowsy. She turned over and fell asleep again without opening her eyes.


    I slept a little deeply this night and had a lot of dreams.


    In the dream, she was on the island. The entire island was filled with fairy spirit and full of vitality. The ground was full of fairy products, countless precious medicinal materials, and luminous pearls grew on the cliffs.


    There is a thatched house standing on a high cliff, and an old man in white is sitting in front of the thatched house.


    The old man smiled lovingly and waved to her.


    The next moment, she seemed to be pulled into the air by a pulling force, and she was in front of the old man in the blink of an eye.


    "Where is this?" she asked.


    The old man smiled and did not speak, but an ethereal voice came to his ears, Penglai Immortal Mountain.


    Penglai?


    She turned her head to look, and saw the endless sea surrounded by clouds and mist. The smell coming from the pavement made her hair messy, and the cliff under her feet seemed to be moving.


    "Who are you?" She calmed down, looked back and asked again. The old man was still smiling, but his eyes were getting redder and redder, as if they were about to bleed. It took him a while before he said, "Xuan."


    Announcement?


    "Announce what? Announce..."


    Ye Qianning opened her eyes suddenly and gasped for air.


    A cold forehead made her wake up from the cloudiness in her eyes, and she raised her eyes to meet a pair of red eyes.


    There was a moment of confusion before her eyes. The dark eyes in front of her overlapped with those in her dream. She couldn''t help but put her hand on his eyes and stroke them over and over again.


    Sang Zhi sat on the edge of the bed as docile as a puppy, letting her pet him.


    Ye Qianning gradually calmed down the throbbing in her heart, put down her hands, and returned to normal: "Why are you here?"


    "I missed you, so I came." Sang Zhi said.


    Ye Qianning glanced at it, got up and got out of bed. It had to be said that although the nightmares continued during this sleep, it was indeed a solid sleep, and she felt much better when she woke up.


    The scent on the tip of the nose is also soothing.


    Sang Zhi lay lazily on the bed, holding his head with his big hands: "What did you dream about?"


    Speaking of dreams, Ye Qianning pondered for a while: "Xuan family."


    "Oh? Have you met my mother-in-law?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Have people from the Xuan clan ever come looking for you?" she asked.


    "I haven''t heard that the Xuan clan is all dead."


    For Sang Zhi, he had no impression of the Xuan family, and of course he had no feelings whatsoever.


    "Not necessarily, the grandma who raised you is from the Xuan family." Ye Qianning felt that she was not a simple person at the first sight: "I want to take her out of Beili, do you agree?"


    "She is too old to be in the palace anymore. I will have her taken out of the palace in a few days."


    "If she doesn''t want to, there''s no need to force it. I''ll find another way then."


    Sang Zhi sneered: "It''s hard in the palace, but she can enjoy happiness out of the palace. What doesn''t she want to do?" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1305： Secret 5

    Chapter 1305 Secret 5


    Ye Qianning nodded. She tested the nanny, but she did not reveal her identity. She always felt that the nanny seemed to know everything and did not hide it deliberately.


    Auntie was able to raise Sang Zhi in the harem, she was definitely not of a humble nature.


    "Miss." There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Rowan opened the door and came in. He was slightly startled when he saw the person on the bed, and the words he wanted to say were stuck in his throat.


    "Tell me." Ye Qianning walked up and sat at the table.


    Rowan hesitated for a few moments before speaking: "The Royal Guards are out of the city."


    "How many people were sent?"


    "Two hundred people."


    Two hundred hidden guards...


    In this chaotic situation in the capital, which the royal family cannot control, two hundred hidden guards can still be sent to Huaiyang. If it were not related to the true identity of Emperor Beili, Emperor Beili would not be so afraid.


    Judging from the attitude of the Prince and Princess of Changyang, it was obvious that they did not know what was going on. The key person was in the Xiao family in Huaiyang.


    "Go to the capital to find some powerful snobbery and sects, and in exchange for Liangyi Xiangsheng and Fenglingjiao, ask them to stop the royal guards, and they will be given heavy gifts afterwards."


    A mere two hundred hidden guards are nothing in the world of Shikoku.


    "yes."


    Rowan took the order and left.


    "What are you checking?" Sang Zhi sat up from the bed.


    Ye Qianning did not explain.


    The little girl outside the door brought toiletries, Ye Qianning got up and walked over to start washing.


    Sang Zhi didn''t get a response, so he whispered, "Even I''m on guard."


    The low voice was full of grievance.


    Ye Qianning wiped her hands and turned around, meeting that plaintive gaze, her mind subconsciously recalled what he looked like when he was a child, his young handsome face overlapped with his handsome face now.


    Outsiders thought he had become bloodthirsty and scary, moody like a madman. Although there were changes in her eyes, he was still him.


    Ye Qianning walked to the table and sat down, waving to him: "Come here."


    Sang Zhi''s eyes were filled with joy, and he immediately stood up and sat down next to her.


    "Do you think I''m guarding you?" Ye Qianning looked at him steadily.


    Sang Zhi didn''t expect that she would ask this. The light in his eyes flashed and the corners of his raised mouth dropped.


    He didn''t say anything, but his aggrieved expression seemed to say everything.


    Last time, because of Nanxiang Ye Qianning''s cold face towards him, and now he was hiding everything, he couldn''t help even if he wanted to help.


    "Why don''t you hide it from me again?" Ye Qianning asked.


    Sang Zhi''s eyes moved.


    "Who are the guards around you?" she asked.


    When Sang Zhi heard this, his whole body froze for a moment, his beautiful red eyes stared at her, their eyes facing each other, silent.


    After a long time, seeing that Sang Zhi still didn''t look like he was going to answer, Ye Qianning spoke again, with a soft voice that could not detect the fluctuation: "Everyone around you is guarding against me, and they even want to kill me."


    Sang Zhi was slightly startled, and in the blink of an eye all his anger was gone: "Did they take action against you?"


    Ye Qianning nodded: "I trust you, but I don''t trust the people around you. If they dare to come, my family will not show mercy at all."


    The person hiding in the dark wants to use Sang Zhi''s identity to get close to her, but they are talking nonsense.


    Luo Wen and the others never cared about who they belonged to. As long as they attacked Ye Qianning, they would kill him even if he was the King of Heaven.


    Sang Zhi held it with his slender fingers, the scarlet anger in his eyes seemed to be about to explode, his joints creaked as he held it, and he stood up suddenly: "I know, there will never be a next time."


    After saying this, he lifted his feet and left the room.


    Ye Qianning watched him leave, raised his hand and let fly a cloud trail.


    The small flowing clouds flew out of the window with fluttering wings at extremely fast speeds.

 Chapter 1306： Secret 6

    Chapter 1306 Secret 6


    The person hidden around Sang Zhi, Ye Qianning, distributed the painted tiger head tattoo, without any news or clues.


    Xiang Minghou has been around the world all year round and has never seen a gang with a tiger head tattoo.


    Master has traveled around the four countries and seen a lot, but he has never seen anything like this before.


    Among the people who were hiding in secret and wanted to attack her yesterday were the guards around Sang Zhi. The three of them were extremely powerful and comparable to Luo Wen. If Xiang Minghou hadn''t arrived in time, Luo Wen and the others would never have been able to kill them.


    Afterwards, Xiang Minghou hid the matter, and the other dead people were sent back according to their origins. Only the body of the guard who followed Sang Zhi remained.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Xiang Minghou opened the door and came in, followed by a man in a black cloak.


    "Dad, you''re here." Ye Qianning stood up, glanced behind him, and called out obediently: "Father Zhan."


    "How did you know it was me?" Zhan Chi pushed aside his cloak and hat.


    Ye Qianning heard Zhan Chi speaking as early as they stepped into Siyinfang.


    "It''s okay to tease you. I didn''t expect to be recognized right away." Zhan Chi laughed and sat down.


    Xiang Minghou glanced at him and sat down.


    "What do you plan to do with those people yesterday?" Xiang Minghou asked.


    Ye Qianning did not answer immediately, and lowered his eyes in deep thought.


    Even though Zhan Chi was under confinement, he was very well-informed. After getting the news late at night, he secretly went to the west of the city. After changing his appearance, he personally led people to force the snobbish family members behind the scenes out of the capital.


    In addition to the rumors about the Loushan He family in the capital, the results of yesterday''s assassination should have also reached the ears of the major families in the capital. For those who want to move their minds, it is best to consider whose territory it belongs to. It''s just that the people around Sang Zhi are really difficult to deal with.


    The emperor also had people around the eighth prince tracked down back then, and some clues pointed to small sects in the world.


    The master of the sect received a favor from a nobleman, and many years later he found the nobleman''s son and became loyal to him. The identities of many members of the sect were traceable in Beijing, and the royal guards did not find anything out of the ordinary.


    The Zhan family also sent people to investigate, and the information found was exactly the same as that of the royal family.


    Even though everyone felt that there was something strange about the people around the Eighth Prince, no one could find out anything other than that information.


    "Girl, I told you that the Eighth Prince is no longer the Eighth Prince he used to be. Is it because of his instructions that his people take action against you, or because he simply can''t control the people around him?"


    Zhan Chi looked serious. It was not without reason that everyone in the government and the public were afraid of the Eighth Prince. When he went crazy, he didn''t recognize anyone at all.


    "It''s not his order." Ye Qianning affirmed.


    "How do you know? You have never met him... Anyway, you should not be alone with him in the future. Even if you meet, you should bring more people with you." Zhan Chi reminded him many times, but his daughter didn''t seem to listen at all.


    There will definitely be a next time that Sang Zhi''s people take action against her.


    "I know." Ye Qianning nodded, thinking of the tiger head tattoo: "Dad, hang those three people in the most popular place in the capital, and make yesterday''s assassination known to the public. If anyone knows about these three people, The source of the tiger head tattoo is one from Fenglingjiao."


    Xiang Minghou thought for a while and nodded in agreement: "Okay, I''ll tell people to do it later."


    In the world of Shikoku, there is a wide range of knowledge, and there are always ancient families who know a few secrets.


    The best way to find out is to put it out there. If they can''t find out, let those who know find them.


    "It''s a good idea." Zhan Chi also agreed.

 Chapter 1307： Secret 7

    Chapter 1307 Secret 7


    "There is enough bait and you can catch whatever you want. We just wait quietly."


    In the four kingdoms, all sects gather together and there are always one or two old foxes who know it.


    Xiang Minghou hummed, and then asked: "I saw Luo Wen just now, why did the Royal Hidden Guard suddenly go to Huaiyang?"


    Ye Qianning did not intend to hide it, and expressed her suspicion: "I think Princess Changyang may have royal blood."


    "What did you say?" Zhan Chi stood up abruptly, his voice rising a few degrees.


    Xiang Minghou was also surprised, but he was still calm. He raised his head and glared at Zhan Chi, and all his internal energy was instantly dispersed, blocking out the sound of the outside world.


    Zhan Chi later realized that he had lost his composure. He covered his mouth with his hands and sat down, lowering his voice: "How is this possible? Princess Changyang comes from the Xiao family in Huaiyang. The Xiao family in Huaiyang and the capital have thousands of people. How can it be possible that she has the same blood as the royal family?" Involved together?"


    "I don''t really believe it either. The current events make people have to doubt that all the princes who were fighting for their heirs died. After the emperor ascended the throne, the princesses who were married by the royal family and their husbands'' families were innocently exterminated a few years later. Those who were never married some Drowning, some marriages, and none of the princesses had any heirs. The news that came back was that the princess died in sorrow and childlessness, and the former emperor had no bloodline at all. "These are all things Ye Qianning learned when she met Fu Chenyu. Then I went to check it out.


    According to the investigation after Xiang Minghou learned the royal secrets, it was indeed the case. The former emperor''s prince was executed after he failed to seize the right to inherit the throne. The other princes were imprisoned and died soon after, without any heirs.


    After the emperor sat on the dragon throne, the royal princess was also dealt with.


    The current Emperor Beili is the child of an affair between Concubine Xi and a guard. After taking the throne, he will never let anyone with the blood of the Huang family survive, let alone let them leave heirs and endanger his status.


    Zhan Chi was shocked. Royal battles were inherently unpredictable, but now he heard what Ye Qianning said, and he was extremely frightened when he thought about it.


    "Then how did you guess that Princess Changyang has royal blood?" Xiang Minghou wondered.


    "There are several times more royal guards hidden in Changyang Palace than in other palaces. Originally, I wanted to guide Prince Changyang to investigate the secrets of the royal family, but I found that when the people in Changyang Palace moved, the emperor''s hidden guards also moved. At the same time, the number of hidden royal guards in the palace continued to increase. At first, I was also confused. I went to Changyang Palace yesterday. Jingyi asked the princess about her past affairs. Both of her children died unexpectedly. They were poisoned. Even Nanxiang almost lost his life back then. I carefully inquired about what the princess mentioned about the Xiao family in Huaiyang. After leaving the palace, I He sent people to the Xiao family in Huaiyang, and less than an hour later, the royal guards also left the city, and it seemed that they were also going to the Xiao family in Huaiyang. "


    Yesterday, Ye Qianning went to the palace to act and talk without avoiding anyone. All the conversations she and the princess had at that time fell into the ears of the emperor.


    The one in the palace panicked.


    "Maybe it''s because of other things?" Zhan Chi still couldn''t relate the matter together. "If the emperor didn''t send someone to Huaiyang, I don''t think it''s possible, but he did. When the capital was in such chaos, he still sent out so many hidden guards, which is enough to explain everything. A person with a wrong bloodline sat in that position. , what he fears most is that his bloodline matter will be exposed. The people who supported him back then knew that he was not of the emperor¡¯s bloodline. Will the family that protects him, and the families that take back power after he takes power, be willing to do so? Even if he is sitting on the dragon throne now, and those people back then had doubts and riots, will he be able to sit in this position for a long time, so he is afraid I''m even more afraid that things will be exposed." Ye Qianning is fully confident that the Xiao family in Huaiyang feels that there is a big secret hidden.

 Chapter 1308： Secret 8

    Chapter 1308 Secret 8


    Xiang Minghou frowned, and after careful consideration, he became somewhat convinced. If the guess was true, Princess Changyang was of the royal bloodline back then, then Nanxiang was the most orthodox existence among the royal family today.


    Zhan Chi''s expression changed from unsure at the beginning to solemn now. The Zhan family has been in power for many years, and since the emperor ascended the throne, the things he did to his siblings have caused many officials to talk behind their backs.


    At that time, many people begged the emperor to forgive the prince who had not rebelled. On the surface, the emperor drove the people back to the fiefdom and secretly arranged for their interception and killing.


    The aristocratic families at that time were not unaware of the emperor''s ruthlessness. The prince had been ruthless in seizing the throne since ancient times. Even if he was dissatisfied, he had to obey. After all, he was the emperor''s only heir.


    Back then, the Zhan family was involved in it in the court. Later, Dad saw the situation clearly and chose to avoid the edge.


    Many of the older generations of these aristocratic families were loyal to the late emperor. As Ye Qianning said, if the emperor''s royal bloodline was not exposed, there would be rebellion from the aristocratic families.


    But how could Princess Changyang be of the blood of the former emperor?


    The late emperor in my father''s mouth was an upright and benevolent king, and could not be a villain who took other people''s wives...


    "This matter is of great importance. I will ask Mr. Chen to come and discuss it in detail." Xiang Minghou stood up and walked towards the door.


    "Wait a moment."


    Xiang Minghou stopped and turned around.


    "Master, please come to Xiang Mansion." Si Yinfang said it was not convenient for him to be exposed.


    Only then did Xiang Minghou remember where they were and nodded: "Let''s go back to the house first."


    "I''ll go find my dad, and we''ll meet up at the mansion later." Zhan Chi felt that the older generation knew better than they did about the affairs of the older generation.


    Maybe they can find some clues about many things.


    ¡ª


    An hour later, Xiangjia''s study room.


    Mr. Chen sat at the top, Zhan Yi sat at the bottom left, Zhan Chi stood behind him, Qian Fu sat at the bottom right, Qian Fanji stood beside him, Gu Shuo, Xiang Minghou and Ye Qianning stood at the end. "Girl Ning, come and let grandpa take a look." Qianfu noticed Ye Qianning as soon as he entered the door.


    "Qian Ning pays homage to grandpa." Ye Qian Ning stepped forward neatly and leaned over.


    Chisuke stood up excitedly and stepped forward to help her up: "My child, you have suffered so much these years."


    Ye Qianning stood up and was taller than Qian Fu.


    Ten years have passed, and time has left traces on everyone''s face. The old man who looked tough back then is now hunched over and his hair is all white.


    Qian Fu looked at the person who was taller than him, feeling sour and excited at the same time: "Slim and graceful, good, good."


    There were a lot of rumors on the way to the capital, and all kinds of bad rumors came into his ears. He always believed that his son and his granddaughter would never be indifferent to right from wrong.


    Now that I see him, there is no need to suspect him.


    "Grandpa, sit down." Ye Qianning helped Qian Fu sit down, while she stood beside him, side by side with Qian Fanji.


    Zhan Yi and Qian Fu were not easy to deal with, and when he saw his granddaughter standing next to him, he was jealous and glared at Qian Fu several times.


    "What happened to Marquis Ming?" Mr. Chen asked.


    Xiang Minghou nodded solemnly, and all his inner energy spread out.


    When Zhan Yi came, his son Jian Jian mentioned it, but his heart was still trembling with just one word. When he heard the question, he immediately looked towards Xiang Minghou.


    Qian Fu didn''t know what was going on, but felt that sitting here was too abrupt. Seeing that Xiang Minghou hadn''t opened his mouth yet, and showed his inner strength, it seemed like a big deal. He stood up and said self-consciously: "I just saw the guards coming to invite Mr. Chen, and I''m anxious to see Ning Yatou." I¡¯m here too. If you have something to do, I¡¯ll go out and have some tea for now.¡±

 Chapter 1309： Secret 9

    Chapter 1309 Secret 9


    "Brother Qian, please sit down. You know the most about what happened in the court back then." Zhan Yi raised his hand to invite him to sit down.


    Qianfu stopped when he was about to stand up and asked with a suspicious look on his face: "A matter in court?"


    "You sit down first and listen to what they say slowly." Zhan Yi said solemnly.


    Chisuke thought for a while and sat down.


    "Mr. Chen, we have some clues about that matter," Xiang Minghou said.


    Mr. Chen had already guessed a little bit when he came: "Do you have the evidence?"


    Qian Fanji also understood in her heart what she was telling Marquis Ming about, and waited quietly for the next words.


    Xiang Minghou was a little unclear and looked at Ye Qianning: "You tell me."


    In the study, everyone looked towards Ye Qianning.


    Ye Qianning nodded, and then explained in detail what was about to happen and all his conjectures, including the murder of Princess Changyang''s two sons.


    Except for Zhan Chi and Xiang Minghou, Chen Lao and his party were all very shocked. The most shocking one was Qian Fu, who did not know that the emperor was not of the blood of the previous emperor.


    Suddenly I heard two huge pieces of news, and I couldn''t get over it for a long time.


    Qian Fanji was also shocked by the situation in Changyang Palace, but it did make sense if he thought about it carefully. Otherwise, why would the royal guards following them rush out of the city.


    Princess Changyang''s two eldest sons both died unexpectedly. It is absolutely impossible to say that it was just jealousy between sisters.


    No one except the royal family has such great ability to hide in the capital for so long and avoid the pursuit of Prince Changyang. Zhan Yi was shocked and angry when he heard this, but no matter how hard he thought, he couldn''t figure out that Princess Changyang was of the blood of the late emperor.


    Mr. Chen also thought about the whole matter, which dates back to fifty years ago. Fifty years ago, he had a deep friendship with the late emperor, and Mr. Chen could trust him in both governing the country and being a good person.


    It is absolutely impossible to have a secret relationship with a woman from a wealthy family.


    "Huaiyang is far away from the capital. More than fifty years ago, the country was in turmoil and the borders were in chaos. The late emperor was busy with government affairs and refused to go to Huaiyang." Old Chen is old, but his memory is very good.


    Neither Zhan Yi nor Qian Fu spoke. Fifty years ago, when they were young, they didn''t know much about court matters.


    "It takes too long to trace, and no one would believe it even if it were spread." Zhan Yi believed it in his heart, but there was no evidence.


    "Is the emperor really not of the former emperor''s blood?" Qianfu''s attention was focused on this.


    "Well, I''m not sure about anything else. It''s true that the late emperor was not of royal blood." Ye Qianning briefly told the story of their encounter with Fu Chenyu in Dayu City.


    Qian Fu looked extremely ugly. When the emperor ascended the throne during the war, the Qian family also participated in it. Thinking about it now, it is no wonder that the Qian family suffered repeated suppression after the emperor took the throne.


    Even the general who helped him ascend the throne was deposed three years later.


    No wonder all the officials who followed the late emperor were dealt with, and all the palace residents were executed.


    "I remembered it." Mr. Chen suddenly remembered: "If the former prince''s heirs are living abroad, there is indeed one. Chun Fei''s father died more than fifty years ago. Chun Fei knelt down and begged the emperor to return to his hometown to worship. At that time, Chun Fei After being favored and pregnant, the emperor tried to dissuade her several times, but Concubine Chun insisted, so the emperor had no choice but to agree. Yes, Concubine Xi and Concubine Chun had a very good relationship at that time. The emperor sent Concubine Xi to accompany him. They were ambushed by bandits on the way to Zhongshan. Concubine Chun accidentally fell into the cliff and her life and death were unknown. The emperor sent people to track down the concubine for many days but could not find her. The concubine is still alive, and the child in her belly should be the same age as Princess Changyang."

 Chapter 1310： Secret 10

    Chapter 1310 Secret 10


    Zhongshan?


    "Zhongshan and Huaiyang are only separated by a river." Qianfu knew the surroundings of Huaiyang fairly well.


    "Maybe Chun Fei went down the river and was rescued by someone from the Xiao family?" Zhan Yi used his imagination.


    Ye Qianning: "We don''t rule out the possibility."


    "According to the time, Xiao''s wife was from the Chen family in Huaiyang. Qianfu, I remember that your mother-in-law was also from the Chen family in Huaiyang. Do you know anything about the Chen family?" Mr. Chen asked.


    Qian Fu thought for a while and shook his head slightly. His mother-in-law''s family name was Chen, and she was a little away from them, so she never got to know her in depth.


    I heard my mother-in-law talk about Mrs. Xiao''s family before.


    The Xiao family was in chaos back then. After marrying into the Xiao family, it only took her a few years to put down the civil strife in the Xiao family, which is admirable.


    Ye Qianning also knew that it would be difficult to investigate if it took too long, but since there were clues to the matter, as long as the Xiao family and Chen family were around, they would always figure it out.


    "One of my father may know." Qian Fan said silently.


    Chisuke turned around and wondered: "Who?"


    "Fang Po."


    Fang Po?


    Qianfu remembered that Fang Po was his wife''s wet nurse and the most trusted woman around his mother-in-law.


    When Madam married into Qianjia, her wet nurse Fang Po also came with her.


    "Is she still in the capital?"


    "Well, back then, my mother caused a drought in Fangpo''s hometown, and her son took his wife and children to the capital. My mother bought a house and a living for them in the capital. After my mother passed away, Fangpo was taken back by his son. Some time ago, I I went to see her. She is in good spirits. She should know some things.¡±


    Qianfu agreed: "Fangpo is a native of Huaiyang. She grew up in the Chen family. No one knew the affairs of the Chen family better than she did."


    "I''m going to send someone to ask people now. Maybe there will be some clues."


    Zhan Yi stroked his beard and nodded. Although it was a bit brain-burning, things can be linked together if you take a closer look. Chun Fei Yu Ci''s territory is adjacent to Huaiyang, but she is accompanied by Concubine Xi. Concubine Xi is the biological mother of Emperor Bei Li. If she knew the truth and told Emperor Bei Li...


    "Years ago, there was a riot in Huaiyang. Many aristocratic families were wiped out. The Xiao family was also severely damaged, and nearly half of them died." Zhan Yi said as a cold air rose from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s horrifying to think about it carefully.


    Ye Qianning had an intuition that the truth was not too far away.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter who the emperor is to her, nor does his bloodline matter, but it is different for the world, and it is different for those who follow the former emperor.


    Since Emperor Beili succeeded to the throne, civil riots have continued and natural disasters have never been resolved.


    The Beili where the late emperor lived was comparable to Xili. Today''s Beili is the most declining Beili in the Four Kingdoms.


    If the blood of the late emperor had not been passed down, the throne would have been replaced sooner or later. The current prince and prince had impure blood, and no wealthy family would recognize the old man who followed the late emperor.


    If the bloodline of the late emperor was still there, there would be much less turmoil in Beili.


    and-


    When she entered Dayu City, she had already sent birds to Beili to search for news.


    Later, she got a lot of unknown information from Luo Wen and Du Yi. She thought that the third prince and the prince were both acceptable before, but now she doesn''t think so.


    The study was silent and quiet.


    Everyone has their own considerations, including the situation in the DPRK, the prince, the prince, and even the future path of Beili.


    But no matter what kind of thoughts or changes, the only thing that remained unchanged in their hearts was that Emperor Beili was no longer suitable to sit in that position.


    About an hour later, the person who went to pick up Fang Po arrived at the door.


    Two guards came in carrying a wheelchair.

 Chapter 1311： Secret 11

    Fang Po is now over 70 years old. She has bad legs and feet, but she is still very conscious. Ever since she was carried into Xiang''s house, she was so anxious that she could hardly breathe with fear.


    Whoever lives in the capital doesn''t know that the Xiang family is the master that no one dares to mess with in the entire capital.


    How could such a person find her?


    "Po Fang." Qian Fanji immediately stepped forward to greet her.


    Fang Po sat in the wheelchair with her head lowered all the way. Suddenly she heard a shout and subconsciously raised her head. The noble and familiar figure came into view, and her face suddenly became excited.


    Holding the wheelchair with both hands, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Is it the young master? The young master..."


    "Po Fang, it''s me." Qian Fan silently retreated from the guard and squatted down slightly.


    "Young Master, you are back. Where is the Master? Are the Master and the Eldest Master back? They are all fine." Fang Po excitedly held Qian Fanji''s hand.


    When the Qian family left the capital, she took her children and grandchildren to see them off secretly. At that time, there were many officers and soldiers guarding them, and they could only take a look at them from a distance.


    She thought that separation would last forever.


    "Everything is fine." Qian Fan said silently.


    Qianfu also stood up: "Fang Po."


    When Fang Po heard the sound and looked at her, she burst into tears: "Master Xiang... it''s so good. It''s so good that you are all well. Madam Izumi Youzhi feels at ease."


    Qian Fanji stood up and walked around to the back, pushing the wheelchair forward.


    Fang Po felt uneasy and understood after seeing Qian Fanji and Qian Fu again.


    "Fang Po has invited you here today because she wants to ask you about an old matter." Qian Fu explained the reason.


    Fang Po wiped the corners of her eyes all night long, and raised her eyes when she heard the words, and then noticed the other people in the room, Mr. Chen, Mr. Zhan, General Xiang, the young master of the Zhan family... Only Ye Qianning looked confused for a moment. She followed the young lady to the capital, and she basically recognized all the officials in the government.


    When I saw this lineup, I knew something was going on.


    "Mr. Prime Minister, young master, you can ask me anything you want. As long as I know, I won''t hide anything." Fang Po said seriously.


    Qian Fu nodded: "Fang Po, do you remember Chen Ruyue, the daughter-in-law of Xiao''s family?"


    Fang Po didn''t expect to ask this question, and said for a moment in doubt: "I know, Miss Ruyue and my daughter are brothers-in-law. I have followed her since I was a child, and the three of them grew up together. They have a very good relationship. After they got married, Miss Ruyue often talked to each other. Come and stay together.¡±


    "Chen Ruyue married into the Xiao family. Do you know when she will get pregnant and when she will give birth?" Qian Fu asked again.


    After hearing this, Fang Po looked at Qian Fu with a strange look, and nodded slightly: "I know, Prime Minister, why do you ask these questions?"


    "It''s an old story. Chen Ruyue''s granddaughter is now the Princess of Changyang. Both of the princess''s sons were poisoned and murdered. Now some of the perpetrators have been caught. According to them, Princess Changyang''s father is not of Xiao family blood. "


    "Impossible." Fang Po denied without thinking: "I watched the child be born with my own eyes back then, and I was the first to hold it after it was born."


    "Fang Po was there when Chen Ruyue gave birth?" Qian Fu was surprised.


    Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel.


    "Yes, it''s not just me, Miss Kisaragi was also there at that time. Miss Kisaragi and Miss Kisaragi gave birth to children on the same day. Miss Kisaragi''s child was born at two o''clock in the morning." Fang Po said, not knowing what she thought of, her eyes became red.


    After Fang Po finished speaking, the faces of the people in the study varied.


    "Fang Po may explain the matter in detail." Qian Fan said silently.


    Mother Fang''s face turned pale, and she seemed a little unwilling to mention it. She hesitated and said that Chen Ruyue''s child must be of Xiao family blood, that''s right. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1312： Secret 12

    Chapter 1312 Secret 12


    The people in the study are all human beings. Seeing Fang Po like this, they can all tell that Fang Po is hiding something.


    "Fang Po, do you know why Princess Changyang''s children were murdered so many times?" Mr. Chen asked.


    Fang Po looked at Mr. Chen: "My young lady has a very good relationship with Miss Kisaragi. In the next generation, the children will only visit during the New Year and rarely interact with each other. Many things are only known to the outside world after hearing about them."


    "Because after I suspected that Princess Changyang was a noble, it started when the nobles returned to their hometown to worship their ancestors decades ago..." Mr. Chen told Po Fang about the time when Concubine Chun returned to her hometown with slight changes.


    The noble man was pregnant and killed, and his life and death were unknown. Later, those who hunted him found the eldest grandson of Xiao''s parents'' daughter-in-law in Huaiyang, and suspected that Xiao''s grandson was born to the noble man.


    When they found out, it was many years later. At that time, Xiao''s family and grandson had married and had children, and his children were Princess Changyang.


    Later, Xiao''s parents and grandson died tragically when they went out, Princess Changyang''s two children passed away one after another, and even the current Princess Nanxiang was killed by the murderer back then.


    The more Fang Po listened, the more frightened she became. When she heard the last words, her whole body couldn''t help but tremble, and she clutched the wheelchair tightly with her hands.


    Finally, he looked at Qian Fanji with red eyes, thinking a lot.


    Zhan Yi was impatient, and he didn''t ask why for half an hour. The old woman knew but refused to tell her. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was getting older, he would have really wanted to curse her.


    Zhan Chi stretched out his hand to hold down his father, so as not to cause trouble at the critical moment.


    Ye Qian''an was silent and thinking about some key points. Qian Fanji''s grandmother and Princess Changyang''s mother gave birth at the same time. Granny Fang hesitated. If the palace fight drama is followed, the two children are likely to be exchanged, or the pregnancy may be fake. A child was found to replace him.


    "We have sent people to Huaiyang to investigate what happened to Fang Po back then. There are killers secretly blocking it. It will take at least a few months to find out. Time is urgent now. If you know anything, please tell me." Qian Fanji handed over to Fang Po. A bow.


    Fangpo''s last ideological struggle fell apart with this bow. Fangpo took care of three generations of people. The young lady in her family, the young lady, and the young lady married Qianfu and had children. She also took care of two young masters one after another.


    In her heart, she regarded the young lady as a sister, the young lady as a daughter, and the two young masters of the Qian family as her own grandchildren.


    So she would never allow anything to happen to them.


    Miss...I''m sorry.


    "Miss Kisaragi''s child is indeed her biological child, there is absolutely nothing wrong with it." Fang Po said and looked at Qian Fanji: "Your mother is not the lady''s biological child."


    Qian Fan was stunned.


    Chisuke stood up abruptly.


    Elder Chen, Zhan Yi, Zhan Chi, Xiang Minghou, and Ye Qianning, who was suspicious of the outcome, all had shocked looks on their faces.


    "How could Po Fang...Mrs. not be born to my mother-in-law? Who is that?" Qianfu''s voice was trembling.


    Qian Fanji almost didn''t dare to think about it: "Fang Po..." "When Miss Ruyue married into the Xiao family, it was the time when the Xiao family''s fight was at its most intense. There were too many dirty tricks in the compound, both overtly and covertly. It is not easy for a woman to give birth to a child in the backyard of a deep house. Miss Ruyue sent a letter asking for help. The lady was also pregnant at the time, so after thinking about it, she went up the mountain to pray. He took Miss Ruyue to Jing''an Temple for two months, and stayed there for two months. After that, the Xiao family sent people to pick her up, but the master of Jing''an Temple blocked her from going back. Then one day, a novice from Jing''an Temple rescued a pregnant woman. The pregnant woman was still breathing, but her baby was born prematurely. The master of Jing''an Temple also borrowed some nuns from Miss Ruyue. The woman gave birth to the baby in one breath and closed her eyes.


    Both Miss Kisaragi and Miss Kisaragi were about to give birth, and they couldn''t bear to see the children who were waiting to be fed, so they ordered their nanny to carry them to their yard.


    That night Miss Ruyue and Miss Ruyue had fetal movements, Miss Ruyue gave birth to a baby girl, and Miss gave birth to a stillborn child..." Fang Po recalled the scene at that time.


    She would never forget the young lady''s heart-rending voice in her life.


    When everyone heard this, most of them had guesses in their minds.


    "Huaiyang was in chaos at that time. It wasn''t just the Xiao family that was fighting. The big families in Huaiyang were all crazy whether they were fighting externally or internally. The matter of the young lady giving birth to a stillborn child was not announced. Instead, the woman''s child was She took her over and announced that she had given birth to a baby girl. Miss Ruyue wanted to uncover the murderer behind the poisoning in the Xiao family, so she announced that she had given birth to a stillborn child. Her child was secretly sent to a house in the city that day. thing No one except the mother-in-law who delivered the baby and the few maids who served her knew about it... not even my uncle knew about the fact that the young lady gave birth to a stillborn child. "Had Po Fang not heard about the pursuit, she would definitely have done this. The matter was buried in her stomach: "The young lady only returned home after the child was one month old. The young lady also wanted to tell the truth to her uncle several times. It was obvious that the uncle loved the child very much, but the words came to his lips but he could not say them out, and he never spoke again after that. mentioned.


    As for the Xiao family, Miss Ruyue was taken back to the Xiao family when the child was almost three years old. At that time, many people in the city rumored that the child was not born to Miss Ruyue. Several members of the Xiao family also raised questions, especially the old man. No one dared to say anything about this granddaughter, and no one mentioned anything about Miss Ruyue in Jing''an Temple. "


    Fangpo''s brain is very clear as she is older. After she finished speaking, her sunken eyes turned red, she clenched her sleeves tightly, and looked at Qianfanji with worry and distress: "Although your mother is not the lady''s biological child, the lady decided to adopt her. At that moment, I treated her as my own child, and my love for her over the years has not diminished due to my life experience, and the same is true for the young masters."


    Chisuke heard a chill running from the soles of his feet to the top of his heart, which made people shiver.


    Qian Fanji''s indifferent face also showed cracks and disbelief.


    6¡ó9¡óBook¡óBar


    The quiet sound of a pindrop could be heard in the room, and no one could understand the seriousness of it.


    Ye Qianning never expected that there would be such a deviation in the results. According to her previous guess, Princess Changyang may be of the blood of the former emperor. According to Po Fang''s description... Qianjia''s descendants are likely to have the blood of the former emperor...


    Emperor Beili apparently also found out that Concubine Xi had given birth to a child. As for his targeting of the Xiao family, it was probably because Chen Ruyue had spread rumors that she had given birth to a stillborn child, and sent a child away from Jing''an Temple that night to mislead them.


    Even Emperor Beili always felt that Princess Changyang was of royal blood, so he wanted to cut off the heirs of Princess Changyang.


    If Nan Xiang were a man, he would never survive until this time.


    Zhan Yi opened his mouth but didn''t say a word. It was so shocking. If everything was true, Qianjia''s children were the only children who retained the blood of the late emperor.


    The Qian family was falsely accused of collaborating with the enemy and everyone in the family was imprisoned. Mrs. Qian also passed away at that time.


    Now Qianjia doesn¡¯t even have Beili nationality¡ª


    The late emperor¡¯s bloodline didn¡¯t even have his own nationality¡ª


    Zhan Yi couldn''t help but have red circles in his eyes, thinking about the late emperor, he still felt uncomfortable in his heart.

 Chapter 1313： choice

    Chapter 1313 Choice


    Ye Qianning didn''t know whether to change or not and continued to investigate. If that astonishing identity was really confirmed, what earth-shaking changes would it bring to Qianjia.


    However, thinking about Emperor Beili, his virtues are really difficult to match the dignity of the throne. If he can be successfully overthrown, Ye Qianning thinks that with Qian Fanji''s talents and outstanding abilities, he will be able to govern the country in an orderly and prosperous manner.


    She thinks so privately, but the truth may be difficult.


    The risk if Qianjia''s identity is spread is also huge.


    Emperor Beili, the crown prince, and the prince are all ambitious and have their own snobbery. No matter how fierce their rivalry is, if they get news about the Qianjia, they will definitely target the Qianjia without hesitation.


    "Check, I will go to Huaiyang to check this matter myself." Zhan Chi said solemnly after thinking about it.


    "Don''t be impatient. This matter is important. Let''s think about it calmly. Let''s discuss it tomorrow." Old Chen saw everyone''s expressions in his eyes. The incident was so sudden that he couldn''t think normally or make decisions for a while.


    "What Mr. Chen said is that you really need to think about it carefully." Qian Fu was really confused.


    Seeing everyone''s solemn expressions, Fang Po panicked and said, "Uncle, young master, you have to be more careful... If anything happens to you, my old lady will die without the face to see the young lady and the young lady."


    "Fang Po, don''t worry. If we know the truth, we will come up with countermeasures." Qian Fanji walked over and said, "Fang Po, I will take you back."


    Fang Po nodded.


    Qian Fanji pushed Fang Po out.


    The room fell silent again, everyone had concerns and considerations in their minds.


    For Mr. Chen, literature is equal in the whole world. When he was young, he traveled around the world and settled in four countries. He took over the Loushan Academy and settled in Beili.


    What he hoped in his heart was that the people would be healthy and prosperous. But since settling in Beili, Mr. Chen has seen ups and downs, and seen people''s hearts become cold, and his heart has also become cold.


    That''s why when Ye Qianning was killed by the royal guards and the royal family turned black and white, he was completely disappointed, so he left his nationality behind and left so decisively.


    An emperor who was treacherous and indifferent between right and wrong really shouldn''t sit in that position anymore.


    There are not many royal princes, so he knows a little bit about their character. Today, he learned such a shocking secret. Mr. Chen selfishly wanted to push Qianjia forward, but he didn''t know what Zhanjia wanted.


    Zhan Yi and Zhan Chi both looked complicated, thinking about the pros and cons.


    Three generations of the Zhan family have been in the court, but Zhan Yi''s generation has gradually withdrawn from the court.


    Because Zhan Yi could clearly see that after Emperor Beili took the throne in these years, his greed and desire were like a bottomless pit, constantly devouring the country''s wealth.


    The emperor disregarded the life and death of the people and made money wantonly, making the people miserable and full of complaints.


    He saw it all but was unable to stop it.


    He knew that his power was limited and he could not compete with Emperor Beili.


    He also tried to seek help from other ministers, hoping to jointly advise Emperor Beili and change the status quo, but too many people chose to remain silent or cater to Emperor Beili for their own interests.


    Read the original text in Liu#9@Êé/°É!


    There are also cases where people who are forbidden to speak in court regardless of life and death end up being slaughtered by everyone. Accompanying the emperor is like accompanying a tiger, and those who go against will perish. Shun Changchang showed this vividly at a certain point.


    Frustrated, he wanted to avoid power and return to the countryside. An imperial edict was issued, and his daughter entered the palace as a concubine. The royal family firmly tied the Zhan family.

 Chapter 1314： Choice 2

    Chapter 1314 Choice 2


    Zhan Yi and his wife were reluctant to abandon their daughter and leave Beijing, so they had no choice but to settle in the capital.


    I don''t want to get involved in the affairs of the court, but there are complaints all over the world, how can they not hear or see them?


    Now that many truths have been revealed, he didn''t have the courage when he was young, and he will definitely not be a hindrance now.


    "Three generations of my Zhan family have been loyal to the Supreme Emperor. The former emperor and his sons are confused, and the people of Beili are in dire straits. It is my duty to support the royal bloodline." Zhan Yi expressed his stance.


    Zhan Chi was not surprised by his father''s decision. The previous emperor had an unhealthy bloodline, his sister was his concubine, and the fourth prince was the grandson of the Zhan family.


    What would the fourth prince do if he knew that the Zhan family was not supporting him?


    Qianfu was shocked to the point of speechlessness when he heard this from Fang Po. He was also shocked when he heard Zhan Yi''s words: "Brother Zhan, don''t speak too early. We all need to think calmly."


    "I think very clearly. I trust the character of the two nephews of the Qian family, especially Qian Fanji. I see his ability in my eyes. Looking at the princes and princes in the court, no one can compare with him." Zhan Yi looked forward and backward, Even if you live to an old age, you can see through it.


    The country needs an emperor who is diligent and caring for the people, an emperor who can lead the people of the world to live a good life.


    Zhan Chi glanced at Zhan Yi, he knew exactly what his father meant.


    Even though the fourth prince was his biological grandson, he never thought of helping him ascend to that position.


    In recent years, when he entered the court, he did not just look at family ties. When he entered the court, he had to look at things and people from several sides. Over time, some people could guess their character with just one action or one sentence.


    The fourth prince may seem gentle, but in fact he is most similar to Emperor Beili. Regardless of whether there is something going on with the Qianjia or not, the Zhan family will not support the fourth prince.


    He understands, will mother understand?


    Will sister and the others understand?


    "Please slow down this matter for a while. Everyone, please leave and go back and think about it carefully." Mr. Chen stood up.


    "I need to think about it carefully." Qian Fu also stood up. He needed to have a good talk with Qian Fanji.


    Zhan Yi stood up after hearing the words: "Zhan Chi, let''s go back to the house."


    Zhan Chi nodded. "Father Zhan, if you''re still grounded, don''t go through the main entrance. I''ll take the two grandpas out of the house." Ye Qianning stood up and said.


    "good."


    Zhan Chi was the first to go out.


    Ye Qianning sent Qianfu and Zhanchi out and ordered the guards to follow them for secret protection.


    When Ye Qianning returned home, she bumped into Xiang Minghou at the door of the hall, and they walked into the hall together.


    "Dad, what do you think of what just happened?"


    Ye Qianning had not heard Xiang Minghou speak just now. When he heard about Qianjia''s incident, Ye Qianning was surprised, but Xiang Minghou remained as usual.


    "No idea."


    Xiang Minghou entered Beili not to participate in the royal battle. He came just to get back what the Beili Emperor owed them.


    It doesn''t matter who sits in that seat.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    6¡ó9¡óBook¡óBar


    "However, once the Qianjia incident comes out, those families that were once loyal to the late emperor will definitely side with the Qianjia without hesitation. In this way, the current situation may seem to be a good one on the surface. A good thing, the whole court will will be involved in chaos and turmoil. The vassal kings of all parties have already sent letters and taken action. If they know the cause of the matter and take action upon hearing the news, the person sitting on the dragon throne may not be able to remain calm. The more chaotic it is, the easier it is to be exposed. More tricks." Xiang Minghou analyzed.


    Ye Qianning nodded slightly.


    Emperor Beili was already unpopular with the people, and the fact that she sent people to Huaiyang had made him suspicious. If there were any more disturbances, he would be in trouble day and night.

 Chapter 1315： Host a banquet at home

    Chapter 1315: Hosting a banquet for the Xiang family


    The next day, rumors about the He family incident were flying everywhere.


    At first, everyone still doubted the authenticity of the He family''s incident. After two days of fermentation, too many students dropped out of Loushan Academy.


    The literati who came down from Mount Lou a few days ago publicized the scenes they saw that day, and their explanations were as vivid and vivid as those of storytellers.


    The Yamen also began to review the criminal evidence committed by the He family. Due to the current scene, the Yamen handled the case publicly.


    The only other case where it takes time to find witnesses and all the witnesses and physical evidence are available is the case of the Shilang Mansion. In the case of Li Xi''s murder of Mrs. Zhang Rui, the execution of the Shilang Mansion was suspended.


    Li Xi confessed to the murder of Zhang Rui. In his confession, he presented all the evidence one by one.


    Li Xi''s surrender was a complete act of putting He Yuting on the fire and a blatant slap in the emperor''s face.


    He Yuting tried to see the emperor several times but was turned away. He knew in his heart that the emperor had abandoned the He family.


    Anger rose in his heart.


    When the emperor ascended the throne, the He family also contributed a lot, but he gave it up as soon as he said he would give it up.


    "Dean, what should we do now?" The master looked worried.


    "Why are you panicking? The He family''s century-old foundation also made many achievements for Beili. These crimes are not enough to bring down the He family." He Yuting''s voice was full of cruelty.


    "Then... without the emperor''s permission, how could the Yamen dare to hear the case in public? Once found out, the reputation of the He family will never be restored." The master said, secretly observing He Yuting''s face.


    He Yuting was silent for a while, and then walked towards the palace gate again: "Please go and inform the Holy Lord that the He family, He Yuting, wants to see you."


    The palace guard was in a dilemma: "Dean He, the emperor won''t see you, so please come back."


    They had been informed twice in the morning, and each time they were reprimanded by the eunuch, who dared to go again.


    "Please ask this little brother to help pass it on again." He Yuting took out a small sign from his arms and handed it over: "If the emperor sees this, he will definitely see you."


    The guard hesitated for a while before reaching out and taking it: "Dean He, wait a moment."


    He Yuting nodded, turned and led his wife to the palace wall on the left side of the palace gate, and waited quietly.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the guard who had just entered to communicate was dragged out by two guards in golden clothes and thrown out of the palace gate.


    "This person left the guard without authorization. I will punish him with fifty military sticks as a warning to others." Jin Yiwei''s voice was cold.


    Fifty military sticks, the guard''s buttocks were stained red with blood.


    The other guards in front of the palace gate shook their heads secretly. The He family was at the center of the storm, and this person was the one who dared to report the situation despite not being able to see clearly.


    He Yuting was shocked when he saw this. He took a few steps over and squatted down: "Little brother, what did the emperor say?"


    The guard at the palace gate: "..."


    How to say?


    If you don¡¯t see people being beaten to a **** pulp, what else can you say?


    "Dean He, please don''t embarrass us anymore." Someone said.


    He Yuting ignored it and looked at the guard on the ground: "Did you show anything to the saint?"


    "cough¡­"


    The guard on the ground opened his mouth and blood spurted out from his mouth.


    "Little brother..."


    "The Emperor is missing..."


    The guard struggled to squeeze out a few words, rolled his eyes and fainted.


    He Yuting was cold on the spot, missing? not see?


    He looked at the sign in the guard''s hand and raised his hand to take it out of his hand.


    The brand is golden, with a small Qin character engraved on it, shining brightly under the scorching sun. Missing, so missing!


    Emperor Beili was already worried about the current situation and the matter of Ye Qianning sending people to Huaiyang. Seeing that the situation in the He family was getting worse, he simply ignored it.


    Let the Yamen deal with it impartially, and the He family will be useless.


    If you are honest, you can save your life, but if you are not honest, the He family will no longer need to exist.


    ¡ª


    August 16th, the weather is perfect.


    The Xiang family and the Yong''an Marquis Mansion held banquets at the same time, and posts from the two families were sent out early.


    Early in the morning, many officials began to worry about which house to go to. If they had been invited at the same time by the Marquis Mansion and a mansion that had been expelled from Beili, they would definitely choose the Marquis Mansion.


    The marquis is an official, and as officials of the central government, they should be the first to choose, but everyone knows how the Yongan Marquis Mansion came to be.


    Who wants to curry favor with a nouveau riche who knows nothing, a marquis who was raised by donating money, and a serious official?


    Isn''t this self-degradation?


    Xiangjia¡­


    Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version!


    Everyone knows better what is going on with the Xiang family. He entered Beili with a high profile. Since entering the capital, the royal family''s face has been rubbed on the ground.


    If they go to the Xiang family, it will be difficult for the emperor to explain.


    What''s more, the incident caused by the eldest daughter of the Xiang family at the flower viewing banquet embarrassed several officials in the court.


    There are many people who dislike Xiang Jia, so they are unlikely to be invited to Xiang Jia. If those people want to slap Xiang Jia in the face, they will most likely go to Yong''an Marquis Mansion.


    Many official residences in the DPRK sent their servants early in the morning to observe the situation at the Xiang family and the Yong''an Hou Mansion.


    Most of the gifts are prepared in two copies. As for which one to go to...


    Before the news came back, these officials waited and watched at home and did not dare to move.


    The street where Xiang''s home is located was quickly filled with all kinds of food shops after Xiang Minghou and his party entered the city, and it was bustling every day.


    It was even more lively today, with a street blocked by water.


    A lot of people gathered in front of the Xiangfu Gate early in the morning. The famous families and officials in the capital did not move, and the people in the capital could not stand it anymore.


    Basically, all the people in the Jianghu community come to Xiangjia. No matter whether they accept the post or not, they have to go to Xiangjia to show their face.


    Some people at the door were dressed in gorgeous brocade robes, holding precious gifts, while others were simply dressed. They were either from aristocratic families, literati, or ordinary people, all of whom came here with different purposes.


    Ye Qianning is a direct disciple of Mr. Chen and has a high ranking among the literati. Mr. Chen who came from Loushan in the past respected Mr. Chen very much and had met Ye Qianning in the west of the city.


    Knowing that guests would be invited to the family for a banquet on the 16th, they came to visit one after another.


    The servants and maids in the mansion were extremely busy. Due to lack of manpower, the Congzhan family called almost all the servants in the family to the Xiang family to help. Even the old housekeeper of the mansion was called.


    The old butler of the Zhan family has been in Beijing for many years and is very familiar with the process of entertaining guests. He stood at the door early in the morning and greeted the guests warmly. When Mr. Lou Shan came to visit, he took the lead in hiding in the mansion and taking a seat.


    The Xiang family stipulates that if various sects come to visit, the guests will not be refused, but only the head of a family or sect can enter, and the head of the family must not bring any guards.


    No one from aristocratic families complained about this. Everyone knew that the huge capital city was crowded day and night, and a small mansion could not accommodate many people.


    The heads of each family presented gifts, and the old housekeeper recorded the names and identities of the guests and the gifts one by one, and then allowed the servants to lead them into the house.


    August 16th is also the day when envoys from the Three Kingdoms enter Beijing.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence or not, but the envoys from the Three Kingdoms had approached the capital seven days ago. Princess Xilu fell ill during the journey and delayed her trip for a few days, so the time to enter the capital was changed to August 16th.

 Chapter 1316： Host a banquet at home 2

    There were many things going on in the capital, and no matter how dissatisfied Emperor Beili was with Sang Qi, he had to give him the task of receiving envoys.


    Emperor Nanyuan, Dongsi, and Beili didn''t pay much attention to it, but Xilun was different, and the prince of Xilun came.


    The most powerful country in the Four Kingdoms cannot afford to be careless.


    Emperor Beili thought about it again and again, and the emperor ordered Sang Qi to carry out the task of welcoming the envoys two days ago.


    On August 16th, the city gate was under martial law and travel was temporarily prohibited.


    The city gate was crowded with onlookers on both sides, all wanting to catch a glimpse of the Prince of Xilun.


    Sang Qi, dressed in gorgeous clothes and with a solemn face, was waiting at the city gate early with a team of guards.


    With the sound of horse hooves and wheels in the distance, the envoy''s team gradually appeared in people''s sight.


    Xilun''s team walked at the front, with their flags flying and the team neatly showing the majesty of their respective countries.


    Sang Qi stared at that side, thoughtfully.


    There are also many rumors between Xi Liuyuan and Ye Qianning, and they have been in contact from Nanyuan to Baimuxun.


    As soon as Ye Qianning entered Beili, Xi Lu handed over a message. It was difficult not to make people suspect that there was something plotting between Ye Qianning and Xi Liuyuan.


    The team in the distance arrived at the city gate, with Xi Lu at the front.


    Sang Qi stepped forward to greet him: "Welcome the Prince of Xilun to visit Beili."


    "Prince Beili, you''re welcome." Xi Liuyuan''s faint voice came from the car without anyone getting out of the car: "I occasionally felt the wind and cold while traveling in the car, and it''s hard to see the wind. Please don''t blame me, Prince."


    "It''s a long journey, so I will take the prince to the inn to rest." Sang Qi welcomed the carriage of the prince of Xilu into the city.


    After Nanyuan, Dongsi and Sangqi met in the rear, the carriages and horses followed the carriages and horses of Xilun and entered the city.


    Sang Qi rode his horse forward, and the journey was majestic.


    After passing an intersection, Sang Qi walked far away. When the guard reported back to him, he discovered that the carriage of the envoy from Xilu was still going straight.


    Sang Qi turned his horse to follow. The guards from Xi''an stopped him a few steps away.


    "Your Highness, the post station is in the north and the direction is wrong." Sang Qi said.


    "I heard that there is no need to go to the inn to entertain guests at Xiang''s house today," Xi Liuyuan said.


    Sang Qi was startled, his eyes fixed on the closed carriage, and his voice was deep: "Your Majesty, are you tired from traveling? You might as well go to the inn to rest for a day, and it won''t be too late to go to Xiang''s home tomorrow."


    "No need." Xi Liuyuan refused.


    The carriages and horses were moving again.


    The envoys from Dongsi and Nanyuan who were following behind didn''t know what happened, and the convoy kept following the intersection that Xiran''s convoy missed.


    After the envoys entered the capital in great force, according to past practice, they should have gone to the post station specially designed to receive foreign envoys to rest and wait for further arrangements.


    However, the situation was different this time. The envoys did not follow the regular route to the inn, but went directly in the opposite direction of the inn.


    This move made many people feel surprised and curious, and they all speculated on the reason.


    Did I go the wrong way or did I go somewhere else?


    Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version!


    The people on both sides of the crowd started talking about it when Xi Lu''s motorcade passed by the interface.


    "Prince." The guard reminded.


    Sang Qi suddenly came back to his senses and headed towards Nanyuan and Dongsi''s envoys.


    The envoys from Dongsi and Nanyuan were silent for a while after hearing this, not knowing what to do for a while.


    When an envoy enters the city, it is not good for the horses and horses to turn back. But if you follow the Xilu horses and horses, you will arrive at Xiang''s home.


    Speaking of the Xiang family, Nanyuan He Dongsi is no stranger.


    After the aquatic products contract signed between Gu Shuo and Nan Yuan expired, all the merchants and shops that the Gu family cooperated with suddenly withdrew from Nan Yuan, which caused great harm to Nan Yuan. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1317： Host a banquet at home 3

    Chapter 1317 Hosting a Banquet at the Xiang Family 3


    Dongsi is more familiar with the Xiang family. It was the Xiang family who killed their princess and consort ten years ago, and they would never go to the Xiang family.


    Can¡­


    The carriage and horses of the Prince of Xilu were heading towards Xiang''s home. If they followed the carriage and horses of Xilu now, they would undoubtedly put themselves in a delicate situation. When the envoys from Dongsi and Nanyuan heard this, they didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Sang Qi frowned, Xilun''s attitude was beyond his expectation.


    Prince Nanyuan Yu coughed lightly and said in a low voice: "The Xiang family and I have known each other for a long time, so we might as well go have a banquet."


    "Prince Yu, the Xiang family now has no nationality, and they don''t even have an identity document. Is such a family worthy of the prince''s banquet?" Wan Weijing of Dongsi mocked.


    Prince Yu didn''t get angry after hearing Wan Weijing''s ridicule: "Wan Shizi''s words are wrong. The Xiang family helped me many years ago, so it is reasonable for me to pay him a visit."


    He knew in his heart that the reason why Gu Shuo cooperated with Nanyuan in business back then was because of Ye Qianning.


    He always remembered this kindness.


    What happened in Dayu City made him feel ashamed and he should apologize in person.


    Wan Weijing snorted coldly: "Prince Yu will make excuses for his behavior. The Xiang family has a relationship with the Prince of Xilun. Who knows if there is some conspiracy in it? The prince is not afraid of getting into trouble?"


    "I''m just inviting you to the family banquet to have a drink. What''s the harm?" After Prince Yu finished speaking, he turned around and got into the carriage before the other party could express his stance. A voice came from inside the carriage: "Follow the carriages and horses of Xi''an."


    Wan Weijing looked at Nanyuan''s convoy and followed Xi Yan with a gloomy look on his face: "The Penglai Immortal Mountain is just a false head. Don''t you think so, Your Highness?"


    Wan Lingling and Wan Weizhi both lost half their lives when Bai Muxun set up his father with Xiang''s family. Sooner or later, they will have to get their debt back from Xiang''s family.


    Sang Qi didn''t answer the question: "Sir Wan, it''s a little difficult to turn around. There is a fork in the road ahead. We just need to go around to get to the inn. Please forgive me." Wan Weijing didn''t get the answer he wanted. He was a little annoyed, but he didn''t show it on his face. , smiled and said: "If you go around, you will go around."


    Sang Qi got on his horse and changed direction.


    The convoy of Prince Xilun and Nanyuan was like a long winding dragon, moving toward home in a mighty manner.


    This action was like a huge boulder thrown into the lake, causing ripples in the already turbulent situation. It focused the attention of all forces on this, and the situation became increasingly complicated.


    Basically all the officials in the capital and the central government had a wait-and-see attitude. After hearing the news, many people took the prepared gifts and drove to Xiang''s home.


    Of course, those who were dissatisfied with the Xiang family, especially the Qianjin family who had been poured tea by Ye Qianning at the flower viewing banquet, wanted to show Xiang Jia''s face and went directly to the Yong''an Marquis Mansion.


    Yong''an Houfu


    On a busy day in the capital, the Yong''an Marquis Mansion was particularly deserted.


    There were two guards guarding the door of the huge mansion. The door was deserted, as if a banquet was being held.


    One of the young guards said softly: "Didn''t I post the message early today? Why didn''t anyone come?"


    Another older guard sighed and lowered his voice and said: "What do you know? Our Marquis was donated by money. No one in the court can respect him. He sounds like a Marquis, but in fact he is just a name and has no power." ¡±


    Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version!


    "That''s it..."


    "Today is also the day to hold a banquet at the Xiang family. Some people have already gone to the Xiang family. It is estimated that no one will come to our house."

 Chapter 1318： Host a banquet at home 4

    Chapter 1318 Hosting a Banquet for Xiang Family 4


    "Coming."


    "Huh?" The guard on the left looked puzzled.


    "Someone is coming. It looks like they are official carriages. There are several of them." The guard on the right pointed to the distance not far away and exclaimed.


    The guard on the left looked over: "Hey, someone is really coming. I''m going to report it to the housekeeper."


    Four or five carriages arrived at the door, and the housekeeper hurried to greet them after hearing the news.


    At the head was the Guan family''s carriage, followed by the fathers and brothers of the rich ladies who drank the poisonous tea given by Guan Mengyan at the flower viewing party. They met at the intersection of Yong''anhou Street.


    When the other four families saw the Guan family''s carriage at the front, they felt their breath stuck in their chests. If Guan Mengyan hadn''t poisoned Ye Qianning during the banquet, how could their daughter have been so embarrassed?


    Ye Qianning is the most evil person, and the Miss Guan family who brought poison into the palace is also evil enough.


    The Guan family is also vicious and cannot be dealt with!


    Guan Qirui got out of the car, and soon after, several adults behind him also got out of the car. They all stood in front of the car and paused for a few seconds, and then all looked at Guan Qirui.


    Guan Qirui was wondering whether he should take the initiative to say hello to these adults to show his courtesy. After hesitation, he took a step forward.


    However, just when he took this step, he suddenly felt eight hostile and unfriendly eyes directed at him.


    Guan Qirui''s face cracked for a moment, and his already raised feet paused slightly in the air, then quickly changed direction and walked quickly towards the gate of Yong''an Marquis Mansion.


    The guard who happened to go to report came out with the housekeeper. The housekeeper recognized Guan Qirui and hurriedly saluted to greet him.


    Guan Qirui looked around, frowned slightly, and asked: "Isn''t Marquis Bu Yongan inviting guests to a banquet today? Why is it so deserted?" The butler explained with a smile: "The house and the Xiang family''s banquet coincided, and many people went there Home, our Marquis has just arrived in Beijing and has few connections, so no one will come here, so the house is a bit deserted."


    Guan Qirui sneered when he heard this: "Xiang Jia is a person who was expelled. His status is not comparable to that of Yong''an Marquis. Anyone who goes to Xiang Jia is to follow the trend and have other agendas."


    The housekeeper curled his lips secretly, rolled his eyes at Guan Qirui, and then smiled and said, "Yes, yes, what Mr. Guan said is absolutely true."


    Sun Yang, Li An, Chen Rongzheng, and Wang Changshan also came. Several people could hear their conversation clearly, and they were extremely dissatisfied with the Xiang family.


    "Before Xiang Jia came to the capital, it was a big deal to show off. It was just to attract people''s attention. They must have known the post time set by Marquis Yong''an, and they also set the time for the banquet to be today. This is not an obvious slap in Marquis Yong''an''s face. ¡±


    "No, the Xiang family just relies on their money to do whatever they want. Yong''an Hou''s family has gold mines, how can the Xiang family be comparable?"


    Sun Yang and Li An said and the other two adults nodded heavily.


    "Master Sun, Master Li is right. We cannot encourage such a trend. We must support Marquis Yong''an today." Guan Qirui''s words were full of dissatisfaction and indignation towards the Xiang family''s behavior.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Sun Yang and the other three adults looked at Guan Qirui with expressions of disgust upon hearing this.


    Really not wanting to talk to him, a few people stood at the gate to express their intention to clear the line with Guan Qirui.


    The latest chapter of this book


    Take a look at the 16-9 book bar!


    Guan Qirui was speechless when he saw this. They all went to Yong''an Hou''s post together. They also engaged in grouping. Is it interesting?

 Chapter 1319： Hold a banquet for your family 5

    Chapter 1319 Holding a banquet to the family 5


    The housekeeper had an unpredictable face and bent down and smiled and asked the mansion to ask: "What the adults said is reasonable. Our marquis said that the officials in the capital looked down on him and got the marquis. No one should come. It is the honor of the marquis to be able to come."


    "hehe."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Faced with the butler''s compliment, Guan Qirui and others couldn''t say it was good-looking, and they laughed awkwardly.


    If it weren''t for the slap of Xiang Jia, who would have come to the banquet of the nouveau riche.


    "The Marquis has always been resentful of his marquis and thinks it is obtained by donating money, which is not legitimate enough. When several adults arrived at the mansion, it shows that the man was not a secular person. It''s great not to judge heroes by the Marquis'' origin. It''s great, it''s great." As the housekeeper said, he even wiped the corners of his eyes with his sleeve.


    Guan Qirui: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lord Zhong: ¡°¡­¡±


    This sounds nothing at first, but why does it feel more and more wrong with taste?


    Several adults followed the butler into the mansion, and all the way to the front hall, the adults looked even worse.


    The huge mansion was deserted and they had never seen even maids and servants along the way from the gate to the front hall.


    "Please sit down, please, I''ll go and invite my marquis." The housekeeper invited the adults to sit down, and then hurried out of the hall, leaving several adults looking at each other.


    The atmosphere in the hall became depressing for a moment.


    "Cough..." Guan Qirui coughed lightly, his eyes secretly swept across the adults, and he opened his mouth as if he wanted to relieve the embarrassment.


    "The Yong''an Marquis Mansion is so deserted." Sun Yang avoided Guan Qirui''s gaze and turned his head toward Ang Lee on the side.


    Ang Lee also felt strange: "Why don''t you even have a maid who serves tea?"


    Even if the Marquis of Yong''an is self-aware and believes that he does not have the strength of the Xiang family, he is a marquis personally granted by the emperor. How can the banquet be arranged at all?


    "The Xiang family deliberately held a banquet on the same day as the Marquis of Yong''an. Maybe they had suppressed the Marquis of Yong''an in secret." Wang Changshan snorted coldly.


    Chen Rong was nodding.


    Ang Lee turned his head and whispered: "The Xiang family is so arrogant. We must participate in them tomorrow morning."


    Chen Rongzheng shook his head when he heard this: "Don''t look at Xiang''s family without states. Xiang Minghou''s reputation is no smaller than that in the past. Look at how many troubles they have caused in the past few days of entering Beijing, the emperor still has no punishment at all. The little thing about holding a banquet is reported to the morning court. Your Majesty may not pay attention to it, and it seems that we... have no measure."


    "No one can control the Xiang family?" Ang Lee lamented, very depressed.


    Chen Rongzheng didn''t say anything, his expression said everything.


    Wang Changshan and Sun Yang also lamented, and habitually raised their hands to drink a cup of tea and pressed them down. After reaching out, they realized that no one served tea¡ª!


    Guan Qirui had always wanted to answer the conversation, but he could not find the opportunity. He noticed the actions of Wang Changshan and Sun Yang. A maid happened to pass by at the door and called out, "Come here."


    The maid stood at the door as if he was hesitating for a moment, and just came in, saluting in a hurry, his voice trembling slightly: "Master...What are the instructions?"


    "You go and serve some tea." Guan Qirui said.


    The maid raised her eyes and looked at it.


    "I was stunned and didn''t go yet, so I went." Guan Qirui said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, yes." The maid responded in panic and left the door.


    Guan Qirui came to Yong''an Marquis'' Mansion today and was irritated by the treatment in the mansion. Now he was even more bored.


    "This is the Yong''an Marquis Mansion. Isn''t it afraid of making Yong''an Marquis unhappy?" Wang Changshan snorted coldly and mocked.


    Guan Qirui wanted to ease the relationship between several people so that the maid would give tea, but he didn''t expect that their mouths were so unforgivable.


    I looked at it coldly, and I was too lazy to quarrel.


    Seeing that the other party did not answer, Wang Changshan hummed again and ignored him.


    Chen Rongzheng and Ang Lee looked at each other and sat silently.


    The maid came in and brought tea and left the hall. The hall became quiet for a moment, and several adults all picked up tea cups to relieve the embarrassment.


    After drinking a cup of tea, the housekeeper rushed over with apologies on his face: "Dear guests, I''m really sorry, the Marquis left the mansion for some time."


    Guan Qirui was stunned for a moment, and his eyebrows were filled with anger: "Have you gone out?"


    Wang Changshan and others were also stunned when they heard this. On the day of their own banquet, the main owner went out without caring about it?


    Is this not taking myself seriously or the people who are not visiting the door seriously?


    "Dear wise, please don''t be impatient. I have asked someone to go to find the marquis and I should be back soon." The butler said again.


    Guan Qirui had a cold face, and wanted to stand up and sway her sleeves and leave, turning to look at the other people''s attitude.


    Chen Rongzheng and Sun Yang were also unhappy, but they all agreed that they had come. If they couldn''t wait for the Marquis of Yong''an to come back, wouldn''t it be a slap in the face?


    Although I don¡¯t like Yong''an Hou, I have money, and it¡¯s not good to offend me after all.


    Several people looked at each other and sat still.


    Seeing that they had no intention of leaving, Guan Qirui exhaled heavily and sat down without saying anything.


    The newest ¡ÍXiao¡ÍSpeak¡ÍSend¡ÍSix¡Í9¡ÍBook¡Í¡Í¡Í¡ÍBack¡Í¡Í¡Í¡Í!


    "Butler Li..." Several servants outside the door arrived at the door in a hurry.


    The butler heard the sound and walked to the door: "Hao Master is back?"


    "No, Marquis... Marquis is going to Xiang''s house." The servant panted.


    "What."


    In the hall, Guan Qirui stood up and glared at the door.


    Sun Yang and the others were also shocked.


    "What did the marquis go to the family?" The housekeeper was calm.


    "The Marquis thought that no one would come to the mansion today, so he went to the restaurant in a bad mood. Just now, the envoys entered the city. The carriages of Prince Xiyan and the carriages of the envoys of Nanyuan were all heading towards Xiang''s family. Many people followed the carriages of Prince Xiyan when they saw this, and the Marquis themselves followed." The servant said.


    After hearing this, Guan Qirui''s body swayed a few times, and his eyes were full of disbelief: "How could Prince Xiyan go to Xiang''s house when he entered the city?"


    The hall was quiet for a few seconds, and Sun Yang slapped his head and said, "It''s over, it''s over."


    The Prince of Xiyan and the envoy of Nanyuan went to Xiang''s family together. Even the current emperor may not have such an honor.


    They responded to the post of Yong''an Hou, and Yong''an Hou went to Xiang''s family.


    The rumors are probably to lose their own face when they go out. What face will they have in the court in the future?


    However, before they could react, an **** came from outside the hall and said a few words to the butler.


    The butler''s face changed and he said loudly, "It''s outrageous. Someone dares to drug the water!"


    The guards on the side were also very anxious: "Today, all those who have drunk this tea will fall to the ground without exception. Now I don''t know whether they are alive or dead!"


    As he spoke, a layer of sweat appeared on the guard''s forehead, and he was obviously very nervous and worried.


    Hearing this, the butler was so angry that he trembled all over and scolded loudly: "You guys have had such a big deal, why don''t you ask the doctor to come here for treatment?"


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The guards did not dare to delay any more, so they quickly responded, then turned around and ran towards the gate.


    The housekeeper lamented and turned around, raised his eyes and met the pale and panic-eyed adults in the hall: "Dear sir, don''t be afraid. Fortunately, the young man has not served tea to the adults. If it doesn''t happen..."


    "Dong"


    Before the housekeeper could finish his words, Sun Yang fell down with his eyes rolling.